《The Way of the Peasant Mother-in-law》 Chapter 1： Twenty-six to thirty-six Yang Zhulan stared blankly at the beam, but in fact she couldn''t see anything, and it was still dark outside. If she hadn''t received the memory, she would have screamed aloud. In the dark, she twisted the quilt on her body with both hands to achieve the purpose of venting. She carried forward her spirit to save people, but she failed to save them. Thinking of saving people, Yang Zhulan gritted her back teeth fiercely. In 2019, affected by the El Ni?o phenomenon, strong winds, frequent rainstorms and hail, and several strong winds blew in the capital, she went out and went back to her residence. Seeing the roof tiles swaying in the strong wind, it was about to fall off, and a man happened to come out. She didn''t even think about rushing into the building, and took the man to hide by the way. On his body, he missed the opportunity to escape, and pain was the only perception before he fell into a coma. Zhulan thought of this, she was wearing it all, and the man who was hot all over didn''t escape. Thinking of this, she felt a little sigh. There was a muffled groan next to her, and Zhulan didn''t dare to move. The person beside her was none other than her original husband, and she once again scolded the man who cheated on her. It was not until she was breathing steadily again that Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. She is also someone who has read a lot of novels, and especially loves ancient farming texts, but she never thought that she would have the opportunity to play one. The most resentful thing is that she doesn''t expect high-grade tires, nor does she expect a RMB player to become a daughter of daughters, but don''t let her come up because her mother doesn''t say it, and she is ten years older than her. For the mother, what is even more exaggerated is that she became a grandmother at the age of thirty-six. Yes, she is a grandmother, and she has more than one grandson. In the wicked ancient society, she got married when she was a teenager, how could she be a single dog for a lifetime! Zhulan sighed and thought of her parents. Although the two divorced and remarried, they both had children of their own, but they were good to her. Grandparents were afraid that they would be wronged. , but thinking of grandparents, they will not be able to bear the news. I couldn''t help but reddened my eyes. I wondered more than once if I could go back if I died, but I just thought about it, how could it be possible to survive a large area of ????the roof descended from the sky. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t hold back my tears. crying. I was tired from crying, and I don''t know when I fell asleep again. I was woken up by a chicken in the morning, and I could see the general situation in the bedroom. There were two wooden boxes side by side on the kang, and there were useless quilts on the boxes. In the corner stood a kang table and a basket with needles and thread. Looking down, there was nothing there. Even if she received the memory, Zhulan was shocked. In my memory, this family lived a good life in the village, but apart from being clean, everything was tattered, and other poor families didn''t even think about it. Seeing how rough the gray-black quilt was, she disliked it. No, but it''s hard for ordinary people to find a bed without patches. Zhulan recalled the modern silk quilt, she fell asleep yesterday, she must be tired from crying. There was the sound of chickens being fed outside, and there were people talking. Bamboo Orchid, "..." The buildings in the ancient countryside were not soundproof at all. She was like a live broadcast in the house. Zhulan sighed, she didn''t want to get up, to be precise, she didn''t want to face the original body''s children and family, even if she came across the top of the food chain, even if the original owner''s name was the same as hers, she was not happy at all, and her eyes were a little straight. looking at the dark beams. "kindness." The people around her moved and groaned, as if she was about to wake up. Zhulan''s mind went blank, how could she ignore her original husband, she realized that she was about to wake up, and hurriedly closed her eyes. Chapter 2： original husband Zhulan tried her best to pretend to be asleep with her eyes closed, her ears sticking up, listening carefully to the movement around her, she clearly woke up for a long time without making a sound, and after waiting for a while, the original body''s five senses were good, and she clearly felt that the people around her were staring at her. He looked at her as if to see her out of flowers. Zhulan didn''t dare to move anymore, but she felt a little weird in her heart. The original body and her husband had been married for more than 20 years. knocking. "Is your mother up? It''s time to make breakfast." According to Zhulan''s memory, this is the eldest daughter-in-law''s favorite, because she is very similar to the original sister-in-law, the only thing is not good, and she is a little careful. From the cautious shouts, the original family status cannot be shaken. Now, Zhulan can''t even pretend to be asleep. She doesn''t want to be found out that she has changed the core, and she doesn''t want to be burned to death as a monster. It''s better to die than live! Trying to learn the tone of the original owner, "Get up, I''ll go out in a while." Hearing the answer, Zhulan was not angry, but Li became bold and responded with a shrewd response, "Hey!" But then he muttered, "I''ve become a grandparent, and I''m still sticky." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Is this lack of heart? Don''t know if it''s not soundproofed? Can you mumble more quietly, with a dark face, it is probably not only the eldest daughter-in-law who thinks so. I knew it would be better to wake up early, but now it''s too late to regret it. Zhu Lan opened her eyes angrily and sat up, but she was stunned when she turned around. Her husband, who was clearly awake just now, closed his eyes again, frowning while looking at him. At first glance, he pretended to be asleep. Is he embarrassed to hear what his daughter-in-law said? Zhu Lan was wearing a gray cloth coat while looking at her original husband. Men in ancient times liked to have a beard. Fortunately, it wasn''t a mustache. Under the general low height environment in ancient times, more than 1.7 meters was considered tall. No matter whether her husband pretended to be asleep or not, Zhulan quickly put on her shoes and went to the ground. She was really afraid that the big mouthed eldest daughter-in-law would not be able to control her mouth. After a while, the neighbors knew about it, which meant that the whole village knew about it and couldn''t afford to lose it. people. Zhulan tried her best to learn the original body, rubbed her face before going out, looked at the eldest daughter-in-law who was chatting with the next door in the yard, and glared, "Come here quickly to get the food to cook, if you don''t want to cook, I will leave it to the old man in the future. Second daughter-in-law." Mrs. Li shrank her neck, how could she leave it to the second child, how to cook lightly, not dirty or tiring, and still able to steal food, she quickly ran over to please, "Mother, you look so good today, you all say people Bi Huajiao is talking about mother." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really shouldn''t have let Mrs Li open her mouth. Looking at the eyes of the neighbors, she seemed to understand. She still came out late. After all, Mrs. Li had preached it, and this time she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He gave Li Shi fiercely, "Hurry up and cook." She couldn''t stand the eyes of her neighbors. Zhulan lifted her foot to unlock the food room, took out a bowl of rice from the jar, and took the cornmeal for breakfast as she remembered. She wanted porridge, rice porridge. Afterwards, she didn''t go back to the bedroom, but sat on a chair, recalling the memories of her original body. She needed to tidy up. There is no dynasty in history. The new dynasty has just been established for eleven years, and the dynasties have changed. At the end of the previous dynasty, there were more than ten years of troubled times, and then another ten years. It can be said that the original body has never been born. Living a stable life, even if a new dynasty is established, life will not be much easier. After the establishment of the new dynasty, the eleven years of recuperation did not restore the prosperity of the mountains and rivers full of sores. Even if some taxes were exempted, it would be good for the peasants at the bottom to be able to barely get enough food and clothing. The original body married at the age of fifteen, which was the beginning of the ten-year war. It was also because of the war that she had the opportunity to marry her original husband, a fifteen-year-old Tongsheng, but it was a pity that the original husband was born at an untimely time. At the end of the previous dynasty, The spooky sprites appeared one after another, the imperial examinations were stopped, and the war was chaotic for ten years. When the new dynasty was established, a bunch of children became old and rested. Instead, they put all their hopes on their sons. Chapter 3： Originally a bad mother-in-law Zhulan touched her chin. The original body was really able to give birth. After ten years of war, she didn''t delay giving birth. There were six of them, and if they gathered one, they would be able to summon a super gourd baby. In this family, the eldest is twenty-one years old, and his brain is somewhat similar to his original body. It is not a material for reading, but his strength is not small, but under the stick, he can still master the Three Character Classic, Hundred Family Names, and Thousand Characters. The eldest, married early at the age of fifteen. He married Mrs. Li from a neighboring village. After six years of marriage, he gave birth to three children, a five-year-old grandson, a three-year-old grandson, and a one-year-old granddaughter. The inheritance of a family is very important, which is also the reason why Li''s waist is hard. Twenty or twenty years old, this is a tragic baby. There is a brother who is one year older, and a sister who is one year younger. There is less attention in the middle, and his temperament is boring. Smarter than the eldest, he didn''t get much attention. When he grew up, his temperament was determined, and he got married early. He married Zhao''s daughter-in-law and exchanged food for his daughter-in-law. There is one to be born. Zhulan squinted her eyes, the second child was silent, her idea was the biggest in the family. Thirty-nine years old, the eldest daughter, married early, and has two children. Zhu Lan was silent, she was not only a grandmother, but also a grandmother. Forty-four years old, he is very shrewd. It is said that he is currently studying in a school in a neighboring village with the deceased old lady. Fifty-one years old, born of a new dynasty, and the youngest son, plus the material for reading, I am really afraid of falling when I hold it in the palm of my hand, and I am afraid that it will melt when I hold it in my mouth. The sixth is the youngest daughter, seven years old. She has the advantages of the original couple. She has been used to being a little naive since she was a child. The original couple''s favorite. Zhulan''s brain hurts when she thinks about it. She lives by herself in the modern age, and the whole family is not hungry. Now she counts, except for the eldest daughter who married out, there are thirteen people in the family. A few years ago was another disaster year, and it was really impossible to not have a fixed amount of each meal. Zhulan stood up. She hadn''t washed yet. She washed according to memory and looked at the vague shadow in the basin. She was tall, only about one meter six, but she was very thin. If the last three children had not been separated by time, the original body would have died prematurely. Now that she has taken over, she wants to live for a long time and make up for the modern life. After washing up, Zhulan met Zhao Shi, the second daughter-in-law who was obedient. To be honest, the original body didn''t like the second daughter-in-law anymore, and she really never dawdled. On the contrary, the second daughter-in-law did not dare to breathe when she saw her, and looked like she was about to cry. Every time she met the second daughter-in-law in the village, it was rumored in the village that she was an evil mother-in-law. But the conscience of heaven and earth, the original body has nothing but a cold face and ignores the Zhao family. Zhulan looked at Zhao shi as if she was about to fall, clutching her stomach, her stomach hurts, this is the black lotus, high-level black, she can''t be provoked, she can hide! Hiding from the second daughter-in-law, Zhulan observed the yard. The yard was built by pushing an old house. It was ten years old. When it was built, considering the number of children, she brought the house out. There are two main rooms, three rooms on both sides, and the warehouses on both sides of the main room. From a distance, people look envious. Although it is not a blue brick house, it can be regarded as a landmark building in the village. Zhulan looked at the yard and narrowed her eyes. Now she really wanted to go back to the main room to look through the money box. After a lot of memory, she realized that she had underestimated her original body! Chapter 4： The right to speak It''s a pity that her original husband was in the bedroom. She didn''t dare to do anything unusual, so she could only suppress her thoughts and wait for her meal with a sigh. The children got up one after another, and Zhulan was deliberately hiding. She didn''t know how to get in touch, so she might as well watch from a distance. Li''s breakfast is ready. Zhulan sits in the original owner''s seat with a wooden face. There are two tables, one for men and one for men. The only two dishes are pickles and radish soup. At the women''s table, she wants to distribute the main food, and she both She seriously doubted how she, who did not understand farming, could survive in the ancient pastoral fields. Thinking about it this way, I also feel that it is not bad to be a mother-in-law, at least someone will serve you and have the absolute right to speak. The children stared at the few rice porridge, Zhulan sighed, and each gave a bowl. Eating rice is a luxury in this era. The boss at the table next door, Zhou Changli frowned, "Mother, why didn''t Dad get up? Is he not feeling well?" Only then did Zhulan remember that the original husband had never left the room, so she frowned, and it was impossible for her to see it, and she has not yet figured out how to get along with the original husband, "Boss, go take a look. Bar!" Zhou Changli responded, "Hey!" Holding the bowl, Zhulan lost her appetite. From what she saw in her memory, it was impossible to get along with her. In ancient times with strict hierarchy and in an unfamiliar environment, she really didn''t know how to live, so she took a sip of rice. Porridge, not to mention the green and pollution-free taste is really good, there is not much appetite again. Soon, Zhou Changli came back, "Mother, father is not feeling well to lie down for a while." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. It was nice not to have to touch her original husband. She imitated the tone of the original owner, "Okay, hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, you should go to the ground and go to the school." Others have no objection either. In the countryside, it''s normal to feel sick and have a little cold, and it''s normal. For breakfast, Zhulan drank a bowl of porridge, thinking that she had little appetite. Li looked at the corn cake in front of her mother-in-law eagerly, and said with joy, "Mother, you won''t eat it?" Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, her eyes seemed to be staring at the meat, and she felt the second daughter-in-law, Zhao Shi''s resentment, but her stomach was even more uncomfortable, "Eat, eat, stare at the food. , I''ll keep it if I don''t eat it, don''t worry about anyone." Mr. Li closed his mouth, Mr. Zhao also withdrew his gaze. Bamboo Orchid, "..." This day is really not over! Out of sight and out of mind, she got off the table with a cold face and didn''t go back to the house. She sat by the well and watched breakfast in the hall. Zhao tidyed up the table, and her irritable heart was relieved. At least she didn''t have to work, didn''t she? . Zhulan sat there the whole time. The eldest took the second child to the field, and the youngest went to the school. The courtyard was quiet, and she still sat. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Zhou Xuehan observed her mother in the morning. The mother who used to be full of energy in the past has been sighing and sighing this morning. Live to ask. Zhulan returned to her senses. She was continuing to sort out the memories in her mind just now. When she saw the original little girl, she grew really well, her hair was kept up, her hair was **** in a double bun, and she had a little baby fat on her face and blinked her big eyes. , so cute. However, Zhulan''s heart was very complicated, and she beckoned, "Mother thinks about something, it''s not uncomfortable, come to my mother''s side." Zhou Xuehan responded crisply, with a cheerful tone, "Yes." Zhulan wasn''t so happy anymore. She thought that she had traveled through parallel time and space, so the dynasty had never heard of it. She did not expect to organize her memory and found that she was fashionable and became a book-wearer! Chapter 5： Add bricks and mortar I still traveled to a farming text I read for a long time. The name seems to be the counterattack of the female supporting role, and the youngest daughter of the original body is the original heroine. Remember the plot, the original family are all excellent, and they have been contributing to the counterattack of the female supporting role, burning the value of existence. When I watched it at that time, the more I watched it, the more I felt that the female supporting role''s counterattack was not right, so I didn''t watch it. I had an impression that the update seemed to be stopped. Zhulan counted the time, very good, the female partner''s traveler has already come, it just so happened that it happened on the same day, it was fate, but she didn''t want the family to burn value for the female partner and leave the female partner in the future. Far away. Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair. Well, it was very comfortable. She couldn''t let her daughter be tricked. No one dared to marry a daughter who was murdered in the plot. Afterwards, I didn''t watch the plot, so don''t think about it, it must have a bad ending. Objectively speaking, although the original owner''s memory is a bit biased, the family said that they are all top-notch, which is really unreasonable. Except for the second daughter-in-law, the original body was hacked a bit miserably. . In particular, the original body was hacked into a bad mother-in-law, part of it was the second daughter-in-law, and part of it was the result of the jealousy of the eight women in the village. It was all the daughter-in-law who became a mother-in-law. The original mother-in-law was really good to the original body. , living in a big house in the village, is indeed the object of envy. Yuan Shen also understands this. Although he hates the second daughter-in-law, she also knows that the root cause is not the second daughter-in-law. From a bystander''s point of view, Zhulan felt that the original body did have some problems, but if it was said to be the best, it would be wronged. The more Zhulan understands, the more she feels that the expression is too simple. She not only transmigrated into a book, but the real world, where everyone has their own thoughts. Zhou Xuehan frowned, "Mother, my hair is going to be loose." Zhu Lan felt guilty and let go of her hand. Grandmother had a cat at home. She got used to petting for a while and couldn''t hold back her hand. "Okay, don''t accompany mother, you can go play!" Zhou Xuehan stood up happily, "I''ll go find Sanya to play." Zhulan thought about the name she was familiar with, and the name of the female supporting cast when she didn''t change her name, "Cough, don''t go, I remember Sanya was beaten just now, and it''s probably hard to get up." Zhou Xuehan pursed her lips, and secretly touched her purse, which contained a small piece of cake, "Mother, I''ll be back soon when I go." After speaking, she ran out, but Zhulan didn''t stop her if she wanted to. This is the beginning of the plot. When Sanya was beaten, Wang Ru came over and received Sanya''s memory. She saw Xuehan again and thought that Xuehan was going to show off. , In the later period, while holding grudges, he also took the things given by Xuehan. Zhulan was very speechless. When you were tough and away from Xuehan at first, she could still admire her, but while using it, she held grudges and didn''t think about it at all. It was the opportunity to grab Xuehan without any burden, and she also comforted herself in all kinds of ways. Xuehan owed three, she didn''t understand, what did a seven-year-old owe? Anyway, the heroine is just to not be a bitch, all kinds of black cauldrons are thrown on Xuehan, and the three views are not right. Thinking about it carefully, Wang Ru''s memory of receiving Sanya is also biased. Xuehan is the object of jealousy in the village, not to mention in Sanya''s family, which is heavily patriarchal, Sanya must also be jealous in her heart. just hate it. Zhulan''s headache didn''t stop her, so her daughter went to brush up on her presence, and this time she was probably full of hatred. With a clatter, Zhulan was startled, and quickly entered the main room. Her husband, Zhou Shuren, fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Zhulan hurriedly helped her up and touched her forehead, which was hot and hot. A high fever, startled, ancient typhoid fever is fatal. Chapter 6： Grinding ancient traffic Zhulan shouted, "Eldest daughter-in-law, eldest daughter-in-law." Mrs. Li was lazy in the house, she was startled when she heard her mother-in-law''s voice, she almost fell off the kang, and hurriedly hugged her child, "Mother, what''s the matter!" Zhu Lan supported her husband on the kang and said to Mrs Li, "Go and call the boss and the second to come back and ask them to go to Lizheng''s house to borrow an ox cart to take your father to see a doctor in the town." Only then did Mrs. Li notice the painful father-in-law and hurriedly ran away. Zhulan got up to fetch water and twisted the handkerchief to wipe her husband''s forehead to cool down. The second daughter-in-law, Zhao Shi, was late with her stomach stretched out. She stood at the door and shed tears, as if weeping. Angrily Zhulan roared, " If you can''t help, go back to the house, cry and cry, and be discouraged." Zhulan roared and did not control the volume, Zhao Shi wiped her tears and went out, Zhulan was too lazy to roll her eyes, the reputation of the evil mother-in-law must have become louder and louder. All of Zhulan''s thoughts were on her original husband, not to mention how complicated her heart was. Her original husband couldn''t handle it, she felt relieved, but she couldn''t pass the test in her heart, and she was a living life. After changing the handkerchief several times in a row, the husband''s forehead became less hot, and he muttered, "Water, water." Zhu Lan hurriedly changed the veil, got up and went to the hall to pour water. Fortunately, it was the beginning of autumn. It was not like there was no hot water in summer. The hot water that was newly boiled in the teapot in the morning was almost cold now. She carefully fed a bowl of water, see you The husband was relieved when he was more stable. Busy on the kang, he took out the key, took out the money box, and now had no time to care about the property. He took out a few taels of silver, counted dozens of copper plates, and quickly locked it again. She has experience in caring for patients. Her grandparents were hospitalized, and her father was busy. She was always there to accompany her. She took out the quilt and was almost ready. The ox cart was covered with grass and then a quilt. Zhulan instructed to raise the grass on both sides to block the wind and make sure that it was not left behind. She took out the noon and evening food and handed it over to Mrs. Li before locking the door. Got in the car and left. In ancient times, it was painful to ride in a car, the country roads were bumpy, the wheels were not damped, the road was bumpy, and people who didn''t get motion sickness, Zhulan also felt nauseated, and it took half an hour to reach the county seat. Zhoujia Village was considered to be close to the county seat, and Zhulan dared not imagine how long it would take if it were far away. Zhulan observed the surroundings curiously, her memory was different from what she saw with her own eyes. According to the geographical location, the place where Zhulan was located was actually closer to the capital. Human fairy. The county seat is relatively prosperous. This is not an ancient city seen by tourists, but a real ancient city. The book revolves around counterattacking the heroine. For the convenience of the heroine, in the background setting, women can set up women''s households, reconcile, and go out. Along the way, Zhulan saw a lot of women on the street, including young ladies, women, and stall owners. Zhulan was also happy. She didn''t like the low status of women. There are two medical clinics in the county, and Zhulan didnt save money to go to the best one. It was probably due to the change of seasons. There were quite a few doctors. Zhulan watched her husband and her eldest son in line. Because my grandfather owns a pharmacy restaurant, and my grandfather also knows some Chinese medicine, she admires Chinese medicine in a whisper, but unfortunately she has no talent. It has been more than 20 years, and she only remembers a few medicated recipes for recuperating her body, which she learned for her grandparents. of. The second child ran over, "Mom, it''s time for Dad." Zhulan helped her husband up, touched her head, and it was not so hot. She was relieved and put her inside to lie down. Zhulan was nervous again. The doctor let go of his pulse and said, "I was overthinking and caught a cold again, so the onset was fierce. It wasn''t a big deal. I prescribed medicine for three days, went back to fry and drank it, and came back for a follow-up three days later." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Overthinking? Yuan Shen didn''t remember any worries at home. Chapter 7： Stop bashing her, okay? Zhulan motioned for her two sons to look at her husband, followed the doctor out, sat in front of the chair and watched the doctor write the prescription, and thought of herself, this body suffered too much loss in production, otherwise she would not have passed through and waited for the doctor After writing the recipe, he opened his mouth and said, "Doctor, you can also help me to see. I''m all weak, my back hurts and I''m sweating, and I don''t have any strength at all." Zhulan didn''t lie, she felt it when she woke up in the morning, otherwise she wouldn''t need her son''s help at all according to her memory, and she had the strength to support her husband. The doctor stroked his beard, "Stretch out your hand." Zhulan was even more nervous. She was afraid that something was wrong with her body. She just figured out how to accept her identity. The doctor let go of his hand, "The physical loss is too serious, and the work is overworked. Fortunately, the foundation is good, but it needs to be recuperated slowly to replenish the vitality. It''s just that the recuperation days are not short and the price is not cheap. Does Madam need to open it?" Zhulan looked at the gray cloth clothes on her body, the clothes she wore for work at home, and she didn''t change into some good clothes when she was in a hurry to go out. age. But Zhulan thought about the memory of the original owner, and she knew, "Go ahead, I can bear it." The doctor was surprised, and didn''t ask any further questions. He happily prescribed the prescription for three days, "Come over in three days and check the pulse." "Okay, thank you doctor." Luckily, Zhu Lan had brought enough money. Her husband''s medicine was cheap. For less than a hundred cents for three days, hers was expensive. For three days, it was one or two. No wonder the doctor confirmed it again and again. It was only three days. A month later, my heart is trembling. Seeing that it was noon, Zhulan asked the boss to buy meat buns. Seeing the meat stall touching her thin arm, seeing her husband''s lean appearance, she got out of the car and bought four pounds of fat and added two more pieces. Bone, went to forty-two pennies. When I came out, I spent one or two hundred and sixty cents on the car payment for Li Zheng''s house. Zhulan was a little emotional, whether in modern times or in ancient times, seeing a doctor was expensive. When she got home, her original husband didn''t wake up either, and Zhulan didn''t feel overwhelmed by Qian Qian, and her face became even paler after going back and forth. As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, it was rumored in the village that Zhou Shuren was dead. Zhulan took out a clay pot and prepared to cook the medicine. As for the meat, she had already given it to her eldest daughter-in-law. In modern times, she is a takeaway and a restaurant. . I bought a total of twelve meat buns, one for two cents, one for Zhulan, two for the two in the school, one for the little girl who went out again, and the rest for the boss and the second. Eight buns in a family of four. Zhulan just brushed the pot and boiled the medicine, and the second daughter-in-law was holding the steamed bun, trembling, "Mother, this is for you." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She was depressed, and she could scare the Zhao family enough by dividing the buns. Mr. Li, who was cutting the pork, rolled his eyes, "Mother, the big ones haven''t eaten enough!" Zhu Lan glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law, this eldest daughter-in-law really likes the pungent temperament, but she is a lot of careful thinking, gouged out a glance, and said to the Zhao family in a bad tone: "Just eat it for you, don''t bother me. , get out now." Zhao''s eyes were red, and she said, "Mother, you are so kind." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s really good, don''t cry, don''t make fun of her, okay? Chapter 8： Stop the hatred "Mother, mother." When Zhulan heard the little girl, she hurriedly wiped her hands, "Well, why are you still crying? Who bullied you and told my mother." Xuehan''s face darkened, "Aunt Wu and the others said, "Father can''t do it anymore, hiccup." Zhu Lan was busy patting her daughter''s back, and the little girl was crying, hiccups, "Don''t listen to the nonsense, your father is all right!" "real?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Really, mother is cooking medicine!" "Then I''ll go see Dad." Zhulan hurriedly followed, and then paused. It was only one day. She accepted it too naturally. She really treated herself as a mother. When she entered the room, Xuehan carefully touched her husband''s head and sniffled. "Father, get well soon." Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair and felt warm in her heart. In the original text, in order to counterattack, she didn''t slander this child. I really got in touch. This child has a good heart and is still filial, "Don''t disturb your father, come here, my mother will give it to you. Left the meat buns." Xuehan swallowed her saliva and stopped crying. She stared at the meat buns, then looked at her father who was lying on the kang and didn''t wake up. She shook her head, "Father is sick, give it to father." Zhulan''s heart was soft and messed up, and she put it on her daughter, "Your father is ill, you can''t eat too much oil, you can eat this!" Xuehan only then took it, and she bent her eyes, "Thank you, mother, have you eaten yet?" "My goodness, mother eats it, you eat it yourself." Xuehan was about to leave with the buns, but Zhulan hurriedly stopped them, "Don''t give the buns to Sanya, you can eat them yourself." Xuehan blinked, "Mother, Sanya couldn''t get up from the kang after being beaten. If there weren''t the corn cakes I sent, the Wang family wouldn''t have her food." When Zhulan heard it, she felt unhappy in her heart. So, Xuehan saved Sanya, no, Wang Ru''s life was gone, why didn''t she read it later, "Mother knows that you have a good heart, but you have to be careful. No, you won''t attract attention when you deliver corn tortillas, but Sanya can''t eat the buns, and you''ll be beaten again if you don''t think so, do you think Sanya can stay?" Xuehan thought for a while, "I ate corn cakes secretly in the morning. When I was leaving, I was asked by Grandma Wang. Mother, I''ll listen to you. I''m not going." "Very good, let''s go out!" "Hey!" Zhulan was happy that her daughter didn''t seek hatred or waste food for the white-eyed wolf, so she couldn''t help but hummed a song. Then she was startled, the original husband opened his eyes at some point, staring straight at him, his eyes were a little flustered, and Zhu Lan cowardly said, "Wake up, I''ll go and make medicine for you." After speaking, he ran out quickly, calling the eldest daughter-in-law, "Your father is awake, hurry up and boil some rice porridge with hot water." Li Shi was taken aback, and bit his tongue secretly, "Okay, okay mother." Bamboo Orchid, "..." After reciting it three times, it was all a mess, so she felt good. She really didn''t like the way Mr. Li was stealing food. Zhulan sat on the small bench and looked at the pottery, thinking about her husband''s weirdness, the memory of her original body, the two young husbands and wives, and they went through ups and downs together again. Now, instead of looking at his wife, he looks like a stranger. This thought made Zhulan jump, and she felt more and more uneasy. Could it be that she found out that she was not the original owner! Then she thought about something wrong. She had never been in contact with her husband during the day, and the only contact she had with her husband was still dizzy. Looking back carefully, it seemed that her husband had been weird since the morning, and the doctor said too much thought, so she couldn''t help but have guesses. , I couldn''t hold back the thought. Mrs Li shouted, "Mother, the rice porridge is ready." "Understood, you keep your mouth shut for me, and then let me see stealing food, and see if I don''t clean up you, remember?" "Remember, mother." Chapter 9： Talk about the life you owe Zhulan''s medicine was ready. She poured out the medicine and put another bowl of rice porridge. After washing the only spoon in the house, she had a guess in her heart and returned to the main room with the medicine and porridge. Zhulan went in and noticed the shoes on the ground. She got up and went out. She probably went to the toilet. Thinking of the toilet, Zhulan felt a little sick. She had never been to a rural toilet, and public toilets were rarely used. I want to keep it again. There is a big pit next to the toilet. It''s just past summer. The smell is rushing to my nose. "woke up?" Unfortunately, no one responded, and the man on the kang still had his eyes closed. Zhulan didn''t take it to heart, instead she became more and more sure of her suspicions, and slowly blew the rice porridge in the bowl until it was cold before opening her mouth, "I haven''t eaten for nearly a day, get up and eat some pads so I can boil it. The medicine is drunk." The eyes on the kang moved, and he didn''t make a sound or open his eyes, but the sound of his stomach growling was too loud. Seeing her husband''s ears turning red, Zhulan hooked the corner of her mouth and put the spoon to her husband''s mouth, "Drink it when it''s cold!" The person on the kang couldn''t hold it anymore, so he opened his eyes, pursed his lips and looked at the spoon, then looked at the bowl, Zhulan said lightly, "The hot water has been washed." Zhou Shuren''s eyes flickered, he drank the porridge from the spoon with a sigh, and then said, "I''ll drink it myself." Zhu Lan didn''t have to wait for anyone, so she handed the bowl over. Now she is in a really good mood. This person is estimated to have traveled with her. As for who it is, it must be the man who cheated on her. She guessed that this one also guessed that she was not the original owner. She must have exposed it when she was happy to hum a song. Instead, she was relaxed, and she was still in the mood to watch the other party drink porridge. Mrs. Li shouted from outside the door, "Mother, after the lard is cooked, what are you going to cook at night!" Zhulan thought about it, because it was a novel, and it was an alternate dynasty. The vegetables were very rich, and there were even peppers that were only available in the late Ming Dynasty. Fortunately, it was an artificial one. Otherwise, she wanted to die, but it was a pity She can''t eat it now, she wants to nourish her body, "Let''s stew the cabbage, put more oil and more oil and water, and put some oil residue in the cake at night." Li Shi happily responded, "Got it, mother." Zhulan felt that the original body had a good mother-in-law, and she also wanted to be a good mother-in-law. She had never been a daughter-in-law. Although she was in charge of the household, she did not pay attention to it at all. Thinking of the original mother-in-law, Zhulan blinking eyes. The hoarse voice became smoother, "Anything else?" Zhulan looked at the bottomed bowl, "Yes, wait." When the porridge was being filled, Zhulan glanced at the oil tank and the oil residue, and nodded with satisfaction. Mrs. Li was also a good one. When she returned to the bedroom, the medicine in the bowl was gone. Zhu Lan raised her eyebrows and handed over the bowl, "There is still porridge in the pot, enough to eat." "kindness." Zhulan looked at the person who lowered her head to drink porridge, and laughed lightly, "You are not afraid that I will put the medicine in the medicine, but it is very pleasant to drink." Zhou Shuren froze. He really didn''t think about it. After going out and coming in from the woman, he knew that he couldn''t hide it, it must be exposed. It''s a secret, will people give him medicine. Afterwards, she felt at ease again, and continued to drink the porridge. After she finished drinking, she felt a bottom in her stomach, and she felt that she had strength in her body. She raised her head and said, "You won''t." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, she did it on purpose, strangers are in the house, so she can take precautions to know who they are, and she can trust her even if she is not angry, she feels more at ease, "Now, can we talk about it? , do you owe me a life?" Chapter 10： half a catty 2 Zhou Shuren choked on non-stop coughing, because of his guilty conscience, can he not be guilty? He has been pondering who was with him in ancient times. As he lay down, he kept thinking, with a clear mind, the biggest possibility was a girl who kindly helped him. But really facing the girl''s increasingly guilty conscience, people kindly help him, but instead he cheated on the girl, and he really owes the girl his life. When Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren''s reaction, she was not in a hurry. Zhou Shuren raised his head in a sigh. He didn''t dare to look at it in the morning, but now he looked at his original wife carefully. Her face was pale, her hair was a little yellow, and her eyes were on her eyes. This is because her soul has changed and her eyes have become brighter. Now, the sly gaze made him smile. Knowing that she was being looked at, Zhulan kept her composure, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "You are fine." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Shuren saw Zhu Lan''s face sullen, and quickly changed the subject, "You''re right, I do owe you my life." Zhulan gritted her teeth, "Do you know how hard it is for me to be a jerk? Today, I am twenty-six and have no boyfriend, no marriage, a house and savings, and a happy life. Now ten years older, with a run-down body, I still need Take care of the whole family, the point is, I don''t know how to farm, and I have never lived in the countryside, so my eyes are dark." Zhou Shuren touched the quilt uncomfortably. He didn''t know how to farm. Even if he had the memory of the original body, it wasn''t the original body. Zhu Lan understood at a glance, come on, they are all half a pound, she pursed her lips and thought bitterly, she can''t be divorced, so the two of them are tied together, squinting, "You owe me what you owe me. To be responsible for the rest of my life, there is no way for Heli." Zhou Shuren was stunned. He didn''t know that when his wife changed, he did consider the possibility of divorce. He felt awkward, but he knew it was unrealistic. It was like drinking water in ancient times and not in modern times. Besides, he was a member of the family. Lord, the wife did not make a mistake, and his conscience did not allow the divorce. Now that he knows that his original wife has changed, he is happy, at least not someone he is familiar with. Even if he changes, he will not be regarded as a monster. After all, they all come from modern times. In the end, he owes a life, invisible Relationships are the most intimate. Moreover, two people are better than one person in a strange environment, and the husband and wife can hide from each other, and they can support each other knowingly, and they can discuss things individually, which is much better than fighting alone. Zhou Shuren thought about it a lot, and his tone became a lot lighter, "This is natural." Zhulan snorted, "It''s not allowed to take concubines either." She is in ancient times, and she wants to be a concubine and dream happily. She is not very minded. Since she is trapped by her original body, she should be honest with him! Zhou Shuren was speechless. He really didn''t think about taking concubines, no, he really didn''t think about women, "Don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of mind." Zhulan hurriedly said, "Don''t hit me too." Zhou Shuren, "...En." Zhulan isn''t stupid either, she knows that what she says can''t be taken seriously, but at least make it clear first that they have a bottom line. Zhulan kept their voices low, not afraid of being overheard, "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope, partners for the rest of our lives, it''s better to introduce each other, you say first." Zhou Shuren coughed lightly, and took a deep breath before saying: "My original name and I are both called Zhou Shuren. This year, I was twenty-seven. I was raised in an orphanage, with a double-degree doctorate in the Chinese Department and Archaeology. I participated in the archaeological excavation before I crossed. I''m so sick that I can''t bear to go to the hospital, and you''ll know the rest." Chapter 11： confident Zhulan was stunned, but she didn''t expect to be a scholar, and she majored in Chinese and archaeology. In ancient times, it was like a hang-up. In ancient times, scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars had a high status! Zhulan was silent, and then she thought, Zhou Shuren and her tied together, can it be understood that he is her golden finger? Thinking of this, Zhu Lan was much more pleasing to the eyes of Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren has been in the orphanage since he was a child, and he knows how to look at his face when he remembers it. Knowing that Zhulan is in a good mood, he is relieved that he is a teammate in the future and asks, "How about you?" Zhulan, "You know the age, the name is the same as the original one. Yang Zhulan, I studied business management in college, and was the deputy general manager of the company in modern times." Zhou Shuren understands that at a young age, the deputy general manager knows from observation that the family is in good condition. Now it seems that it is more than a good family with mines! Seeing that Zhou Shuren was silent, Zhulan knew why in an instant. She had also seen children in orphanages. No matter how good they were, they were different from healthy families. They all had the same inferiority complex. Don''t look at Zhou Shuren''s high education. Why not use excellence to cover up your heart. Zhulan thinks it''s better to make it clear, "Modern things are all in the past tense. Here we have a new identity, which is a new beginning. I am a person with strong principles. Because of my parents'' divorce, I have been used to being independent since I was a child. , in ancient times, you can rest assured that a big favor may not be able to help you, at least it will not hold you back." Zhou Shuren''s eyes flickered, and he understood the meaning of what he said. He was telling himself that he should not be arrogant and reasonable. He had been divorced since childhood and he had no father or mother. No one was much stronger than anyone else. The entanglement in his heart disappeared instantly. On the contrary, he is very happy. No one wants his teammates to be pig teammates or not. He thinks his IQ is not bad, but he doesn''t want to be pitted by pig teammates. Now it''s good, and he is happy in his heart, and he has explained what he thinks. I really don''t know and can''t help you, but in the seventh year of Tang Dezong''s seventh year, there was a 71-year-old ancient champion. I was only thirty-seven, and I could do it all. If I''m lucky, I''ll give you one. When you come back, you don''t have to stay in the countryside." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, Zhou Shuren was really confident in herself, she went straight to the imperial appointment, she didn''t know the imperial appointment system in this superfluous era, well, even she didn''t understand the history, but the imperial appointment at least had to be an official, Zhou Shuren Cai Tongsheng, there are still many levels to pass! Zhou Shuren is confident in his ability, even in a strange dynasty, he has some confidence, but he didn''t explain the matter after all, cough, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, in the end he was sick, and he said too much. Comfortable. Zhulan hurriedly got up and poured a bowl of water and handed it over, "Let''s not talk about the scientific exam, the most important thing is to take care of your body at the moment, your body is your capital, not me pouring cold water, your body is really not very good, I have never seen it before. It''s really a scientific test, but I''ve heard that people with bad bones really can''t stand it." Zhou Shuren''s hand holding the bowl froze. The original body is really not that good. After all, he was born as a child. Even in the fields, he was different from a farmer. In addition, the ancient scholars rarely paid attention to exercise. They were almost forty. He is old, and his age is not too young. In ancient times, he was in his 50s or 60s and had a long life. He didn''t want to die early. "I will exercise when I get sick." Zhulan hummed and patted her forehead again before she remembered, how could she forget such an important matter. Chapter 12： God teammate Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was annoyed, and hummed in confusion. He didn''t open his mouth to press the discomfort in his throat, and his eyes indicated, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan quietly explained the background of the time travel. Now that she has a teammate of God, it would be easier for her to stay away from the female supporting cast and change her fate. Although she didn''t read it, it accounted for a certain amount of prophetic information. This information is also very important. The corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth twitched. He also reads novels, but they are all Xianxia. It''s trouble, these are the laws! He really didn''t expect that his little girl was the original heroine, and the whole family was cannon fodder. Only after being a scholar can you take the official scientific examination. Zhulan smiled, "I listened to you, but I''m not sure if I can pass it for the first time." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "You think it''s easy to take the exam? Do you know that the exam is twice in three years, and the average number of people taken each time is only four or five places in each county. How many people are stuck in Tongsheng for a lifetime? !" Zhulan was surprised, "Is it really so difficult to test?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "It''s not only difficult to take the exam, the exam is divided into three exams for the county government and the government, and each exam requires four to five exams. The content is eight-part, poetry, policy theory, etc. There are hundreds of thousands of words just memorized, do you think it is difficult? difficult." Zhulan let out a hiss and took a deep breath. Hundreds of thousands of words are pure ancient prose. For her, classical Chinese exams are all memorized by rote. There are very few. It turns out that it is so difficult to be a scholar. When you watch TV shows, you are a scholar. I think it is not difficult! Zhulan lost her confidence in an instant, and couldn''t help but ask, "Have you studied all the content of the test? Do you remember?" Zhou Shuren''s face was tensed, and naturally he wouldn''t say it, it was impossible to remember everything, and his brain was not a computer, "So I have to work hard to read, didn''t Kangxi have to memorize a set of books a hundred and twenty times? It feels good, and it suits me right now. Zhulan couldn''t help shivering, let alone one hundred and twenty times, she would become impatient if she read it once, and suddenly felt that Zhou Shuren became more pleasing to the eye, this person is also fighting for her. "I''ll give you my full support for your studies. If you want to buy any book, I''ll give you money." When it comes to money, Zhulan''s waist is even straighter. She holds the economic power of the family! The original husband of this economic power does not know the basics. The original husband has a good character, but he is not flexible enough, and sometimes he is a little brainless. After the mother-in-law died, the family was directly handed over to Zhulan. Zhulan recalled the family background of her original memory, and she became more confident. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help recalling the memories of the original body. The original body really didn''t know his family background. He only knew that the life in the village was better, but not much better. You can see the appearance of Zhulan, the home The bottom line is not what you see on the surface. Zhou Shuren flashed his eyes, "It costs a lot of money to buy books, they all say that a poor scholar costs a lot of money, not counting pen, ink, paper and inkstone, books are the bulk of the money, plus the cost of exams and the cost of living in a hotel. Its all money, I dont know much about my family in my original memory, so you can tell me the truth, Im not the only one in my family taking the exam, so I have a good idea whether I should find a way to make some money first. Zhulan was satisfied that Zhou Shuren asked directly and didn''t try it. At least they trusted each other. She cleared her throat and was about to talk about her family background when Mrs. Li came over, "Mother, dinner is ready." Chapter 13： little trick Zhulan was startled, she sat up straight, imitating her original appearance and angered, "It''s not that you can''t hear what you shout." Li shi hurriedly bowed his head, but thought in his heart, the relationship between the old couple is really good. Just now, they almost faced each other, and their face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help but keep talking about the old man in his heart, but he said in a low voice: "Mother, I was wrong." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s as if she didn''t see the twinkling eyes! I don''t know how to arrange her in my mind! Zhou Shuren coughed, "Boss, they are back?" Li raised his head in surprise. Father-in-law interjected for the first time. Father-in-law never talked to them before, so he was a little nervous, "Mr. Xiang and the others just came back." Zhou Shuren was less vigilant when he was ill, so he asked along the way, knowing that he was wrong as soon as he opened his mouth. Most of the time, the original body was taciturn, let alone talking to his daughter-in-law. He closed his eyes and said, "En." Mr. Li became more and more uneasy, is this looking for the minister? Why are you lying down and not talking? Going to see my mother-in-law. Zhulan already felt her original body and went to the ground. She tucked the quilt on Zhou Shuren and said to Zhou Shuren, "I took the medicine and drank the porridge. You go to sleep for a while. I''ll be back after I have eaten." Zhou Shuren understood, let him rest for a while, and talk about everything in the evening, "Okay." Zhu Lan held the bowl with a sullen face, "What are you doing with a pestle if you don''t go out to set the meal?" Li shi laughed at the familiar tone, it was all right, "Hey." Zhulan didn''t close the door and the air in the room was good. When she got to the lobby, her two sons who were studying in the neighboring village had just returned. Zhulan really couldn''t learn the enthusiasm of the original owner, but in the end she asked, "Is studying hard today?" The shrewdest one in Changlian''s family, the old Zhou Zhou, asked anxiously, "Mother, what did the doctor''s doctor say? No way!" Even if he was shrewd, he was afraid of his father''s illness. He didn''t get married until he became a scholar. If his father was gone, how would he study? The elder brother above has a family, can he be willing to provide for himself? Even if the family is not separated, it is difficult for a mother to be in charge. As soon as he enters the village and hears the news, he is really anxious. Zhu Lan was silent. She could see the anxiety of her two sons, and she could hear it from her breathing. They came home as soon as they entered the village and heard the news, but after all, they had been mixed in the workplace. I don''t want to think maliciously. The fourth child''s anxiety is only for himself. As for the fifth child, he is younger. He doesn''t think as much as the fourth child. He really misses his father. Old Zhou Changlian stared at him, and his heart skipped a beat, "Mother, why don''t you talk!" The old fifth Zhou Changzhi relaxed and observed the house carefully, "Brother, Dad is fine." Old Zhou Changlian was stunned, "How do you know? We came back together." The old fifth Zhou Changzhi raised his chin proudly, "If my father really has something to do, the family can''t cook meat, and my mother won''t be so calm." He smelled the aroma of meat and couldn''t help swallowing. Zhu Lan glanced at the younger son, but the boy was smart, "Okay, your father is taking medicine and sleeping. You two should wash your hands and eat quickly." Zhou Changlian had a smile on his face, it''s fine, "It''s fine." Zhou Changzhi, "I''ll take a look at Dad first." Zhou Changlian was stunned for a moment, his face changed, and he secretly scolded the fifth child as a traitor, "Mother, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see it with my own eyes. After reading it, I wash my hands and eat." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes in her heart. If the original owner was really deceived, unfortunately not. This little trick is really not enough to watch, so she waved her hand at will, "Go ahead." When the two children entered the house, Zhu Lan was silent. The oldest was forty-four years old, and in ancient times, they could start a family. In addition, the five fingers have their own strengths and weaknesses. The situation of the fourth and second children is similar. The family will also have little sense of existence like the second child. Chapter 14： counting money In ancient times, the original owners family had less than three meals a day, and most of them had two meals a day, especially since the new dynasty was not established long ago, and everyone who could fill their stomachs was a rich family. The original body didn''t want to be so high-profile, but the situation was special. There was a pregnancy in the family, and the original body was not in good health. The barefoot doctor in the village read a few times and said tonic supplements. He was reluctant to buy supplements and meat. She thought that she would make up for the three meals when she was not hungry, and since her grandson was young, she changed three meals because she loved her grandson. In fact, it has only been less than a month since the beginning, but unfortunately the original body has not been recovered, so she came. For dinner, the man can only see the chopsticks moving quickly at the table. The woman will not let the child take it. Bamboo orchid is delicious. In modern times, it is difficult to eat pure natural and pollution-free food. In ancient times, it was easy. Sweet and delicious. After all, the staple food is quantitative. Dont think that three meals a day are not enough. It can guarantee seven points of fullness. Grandchildren, adults eat more. Zhulan wanted to save the chopsticks that she put down before drinking the medicine on her stomach. Zhulan likes children very much. She has been here for a day, and she didn''t dare to come forward in the morning. Now that she has Zhou Shuren, she feels at ease and carefully observes several grandchildren. The eldest grandson Zhou Mingyun is the age of a dog, and he is not honest when eating. The second grandson Zhou Ming has a head and a head, and the eldest granddaughter Zhou Yushuang is so docile. "Yushuang came to Grandma''s place." Zhao Shi was so frightened that she grabbed her daughter, "Mother, is there something wrong with your name Yushuang?" Yushuang was infected by her mother''s tone, and the little girl was trembling with fear. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really wanted to scold people, what did she say? She just wanted to get close to her granddaughter, and she was frightened and a little depressed. Mr. Li picked up the last dish and pushed his younger son over, "Mother, Ming Teng has been talking about you today!" The second grandson Zhou Mingteng, the child knew that grandma was kind to him, and he didn''t see grandma for another day, so he rushed over, "Milk, milk." Zhulan couldn''t resist the sound of milk, she was so cute, she hugged Ming Teng, "Let Grandma kiss her." The child disliked the itch, so she giggled. Zhulan listened to the child''s laughter, and her depressed mood improved. Li looked at her younger brother and sister proudly, her eyes were full of disgust. She really didn''t look down on the second family, but she was also happy. Zhao shi bit the corner of his mouth and lowered his head, his eyes were red. Zhulan saw it from the corner of her light, she was completely speechless to this second daughter-in-law, and when she saw Yushuang tears falling, she recited the Three Character Classic in her heart, all the good children have been abandoned by the Zhao family, and said to the Li family: "Hurry up. Clear the table." With that said, Zhulan put down her grandson and broke Zhao Shi''s hand away, and hugged Yushuang, "It''s alright, don''t cry anymore." Li Shi was surprised. This is the first time that my mother-in-law hugged this girl this year, and she didn''t dare to think too much, "Okay mother." Zhulan didn''t pay attention to Yushuang, she was also looking at everyone in the room. Fortunately, she was just surprised and didn''t think much about it. It''s good to think about the top of the food chain. People dare to speak up. Zhulan put the child down after coaxing her. The sun was growing, and she didn''t even think that it would be unrealistic. After she drank the decoction and several sons went back to their respective houses, she went back to the bedroom. Zhou Shuren woke up a long time ago, and saw the oil lamp. Although the light was not good, he could see Zhulan holding the money box, and he became more and more energetic, "Are you counting the family?" Zhu Lan had a smile on her face, "Well, but you have to wait until I find out." Counting money is a joy! Chapter 15： family property Zhou Shuren sat up and watched Bamboo Orchid in the room. He pulled out the adobe from the corner of the kang and took out a cloth bag, and then took out a bag from the adobe on the wall. There are also on the ground and on the beams. , The whole house can''t be seen, there are pits everywhere, and there are not many holes in the mouse hole to hide money. After Zhulan searched all over, she was panting and gasping for breath. Her body was really weak. No wonder she stopped working in the beginning of the year. After a while, her back was soaking wet, and her legs were suddenly soft. , I sat on the kang for a while before I relaxed. Zhou Shuren''s tone was worried. He remembered that his wife''s body was really bad, "Is it alright." Zhulan waved her hand, "It''s alright, there''s still a clay pot in this room. I can''t come out. It''s full of copper coins. I counted a bunch of them, and there were five taels. Everything else was pulled out." While talking, he got on the kang with his slippers. Looking at the pile of cloth bags, he regained his strength. Zhou Shuren''s gaze was also above, "These are all?" "Well, these are all cash in the family. There was chaos at the end of the dynasty, and chaos at the beginning of the establishment. The owner of this body may not look like he has no great wisdom, but he is very cautious. There are no banknotes at home. They are all cash and money." Zhou Shuren thought that he was not smart, he just dug a hole in one room, and then he was stunned when he caught on to the point, "What do you mean, the money in this family is enough money?" Yo, my family really has a lot of money. As far as I can remember, there are no one tael, five taels, or ten taels of small-denominated banknotes. The minimum amount is fifty taels, which are all large. In Yuan Shi''s memory, when the dynasty was established, he took out a sum of money to build a house and purchased land. The family had 20 acres of small land, 10 acres of paddy fields, and 10 acres of dry fields. At the beginning of the later dynasty, the tax was exempted for three years, and life was a little better, but there were many children in the family, and the cost of studying was high. In addition to marrying a daughter-in-law, I thought in my mind that the weather has been good for the past few years. A dozen or two are good. But now, listening to Zhulan''s meaning, and looking at these cloth bags and money boxes, I have to think of the original mother, how capable! Anyway, I don''t think the original daughter-in-law has this ability. Zhulan counted the cloth bags, there were eight in total, first opened the money box, and poured out all the contents of the money box, "Here is the land deed for twenty acres of land, the house deed, fifteen taels of silver and fifteen taels of copper. One thousand three hundred and five, I still have more than one or two silver coins left, and that''s all I have in the money box." Zhou Shuren nodded, the money in the money box was similar to the original owner''s estimate, and looked at the cloth bag, "What about these?" Zhulan put the money box back and began to unpack the cloth bag. The cloth bags are all three colors, and there are traces of being bitten. This is to attract mice, but she is not afraid of biting, but she is also reluctant. I''ve never seen a mouse, she wouldn''t touch it if it wasn''t for the money to support her. The bamboo orchid was dismantled, and the two of them could see clearly. There were 10 taels of silver in each of the gray cloth bags. There were three gray cloth bags in total, which was thirty taels. There were two red cloth bags, each of which was blinded. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren''s eyes, oh hey, gold, no one buys more than a dozen gold ingots to put together in modern times. There are five taels of gold in each bag, which is 10 taels of gold. One tael of gold and ten taels of silver were converted into one hundred taels of silver. Zhulan knew that she was stable. These were the five largest cloth bags, and they had to be made of adobe. The remaining three were small. Two were taken from the beams of the house, and the other was on the ground. made out. Zhou Shuren looked at the remaining three cloth bags with anticipation. Zhu Lan opened them one by one. One cloth bag contained two pairs of silver bracelets, a few pairs of silver earrings, and a few silver hairpins. In the other cloth bag was a pair of gold bracelets. The dragon and phoenix bracelet, two rings, a few small gold earrings, and a jade pendant in the last bag, the jade pendant is the best mutton fat jade. Chapter 16： original mother-in-law Zhulan picked up the jade pendant. What she was most concerned about was this. It was not an ordinary thing. The thing that the old lady told her not to lose when she was dying was the most precious thing. Zhou Shuren also looked at the jade pendant and frowned. This family shouldn''t have jade pendants. It looked like they belonged to a big family. "Where did this come from?" Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "I don''t know, but the old lady died before she could explain her urgency." Looking back now, when the old lady died, she must have been unwilling to finish the smoke. Zhou Shuren had memories. The old lady''s eyes widened and she was full of unwillingness. She analyzed, "This thing is either fatal or meaningful. Didn''t you say it''s a novel, did you mention it?" Zhulan pondered, "Really not, I rarely mention this family, the main brush and ink are describing this family as excellent, and the old lady is not mentioned in the book, but whether it is meaningful or bad, it must be carefully put away. " Zhou Shuren recalled it carefully again. He really didn''t have much memory of his mother. Most of the memories of his mother were very powerful and a person with great ideas. During the turbulent times, it was basically the mother who supported him, otherwise the whole family would not have a lot of money. It''s a pity that the old lady didn''t enjoy the good fortune. She died a year before the founding of the new dynasty. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, Zhulan had already counted the silver coins, "There are more than 150 taels of cash in the family. The old lady bought these jewelry. If you really need something, you can keep it handy and store it. You can use it as an exchange for money in an emergency, and you will be safe. When the time comes, I can give my daughter as a dowry." Speaking of which, Zhulan had to admire the original mother-in-law, she was really meticulous and thoughtful. Zhou Shuren didn''t know whether he became Zhou Shuren, or the original emotion, and his heart was blocked, "However, don''t look at the lot of money, but if you want to give up an imperial examination, it''s really not enough, you will have a lot of money for the exam, and even more. Not to mention anything else." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren and thought to herself that it was a grasshopper on a rope, but now I don''t explain it, I understand that sooner or later, there will be a estrangement in the future, and the relationship was not reliable. This person has a right mind, and his eyes can''t deceive people, "Also." Zhou Shuren suspected that his ears had misheard, "I didn''t hear what you said." Zhulan said: "I said that the family''s wealth is more than that, and there are other things that can''t be taken out." Zhou Shuren raised his head sharply, "In my memory, your family is not a wealthy family, and neither is this family. My mother has the skills, and the turmoil has cost a lot. It''s been a long time to save these things. See what you mean?" Zhulan coughed and pointed to herself, "You forgot that the original body is good at martial arts, otherwise my mother-in-law wouldn''t like it, and she wouldn''t marry you." Zhou Shuren was not a fool either. After thinking about it, he said, "Hey, war money?" Zhu Lan said, "That''s right. When the war is chaotic, various places rise up, there are many bandits, and there are many robbers. Do you remember in your memory, there is no food at home, you and I went back to my mother''s house, and caught up with the soldiers and bandits. My father hid on the mountain?" Zhou Shuren remembered that the original body was a little frightened and had a high fever that day and was confused, "It really happened." Zhu Lan said: "My husband is sick and has no medicine. I was very anxious. I begged my father and eldest brother to go down the mountain. In the end, there were two thieves left, and because he saw the faces of several people, the original father kept killing the injured ones without doing anything else. Zhou Shuren understood, "So father-in-law took the money?" Chapter 17： silly and bold Zhulan nodded, "I didn''t intend to take it, but I''m not willing to take it, but taking all of it is a disaster, so I took some of each bag, most of the silver taels, the original body is that women love jewelry, but secretly put it away A lot of jewelry is also lucky to be far away from the village, otherwise it will really bring disaster to the village." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. The original wife is really stupid and bold. It shouldn''t be said that the father-in-law''s family is stupid and bold. Fortunately, there is money left in the black and black. There is no way out, either to be silenced, or to remember that the face is silenced. Zhulan was also a little worried, "I heard some news later, the soldiers and bandits came back and determined that the bandit did it, and even took a few bandit dens, and robbed the rich people and never came back. pass." Zhou Shuren pointed at his family property, "Is the jewelry you brought in exchange for it?" Zhulan laughed, "It''s not me, the original body did come back with the jewelry, and was scolded by the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law only took the silver, and the rest of the original body was hidden until the war was over. It''s a pity that my mother-in-law is gone, the original body has been kept in my heart and dare not take it, the original owner really listened to her mother-in-law, and she didn''t dare to tell her husband when her mother-in-law died, and if her mother-in-law said she wouldn''t tell, she wouldn''t tell." Zhou Shuren was also happy, "The owner of my body is a lucky one, with a mother on top and an obedient daughter-in-law on the bottom." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, she listened to her mother-in-law when she was obedient, don''t feel too good about herself, and then lowered her voice, "I plan to dig out the things and hide them again, it''s not a problem to leave them all in the house, If the thief really comes, it will be guaranteed to have a pot, so it would be better to have more places." Zhou Shuren agreed, looking at the room full of pits and money, he also felt flustered, "Listen to you." Zhulan only put the jewelry back on the beam, and she planned to hide the other things, and put them in the kang cabinet today. Zhou Shuren frowned, his teammates should still live for a long time, "Your body needs to be properly conditioned and replenished." Zhu Lan moved, "Well, I will take care of it and strive to live a rare seventy-year-old life." At 80, I don''t expect it anymore, and at 70 is quite a lot. It''s not that she has no confidence in herself, but she has no confidence in the ancient medical conditions! Zhou Shuren swallowed the words from his mouth again, the people around him fell asleep tiredly, chuckled, and now he has become a grandfather in the third grade, and there are more people around him. He closed his eyes and thought that if he was used to being alone, he would not be able to fall asleep. After a while, he fell asleep. The next morning, Zhulan woke up early. She really didn''t dare to let her daughter-in-law call. She was really afraid that something would come out. She also wanted to change the status quo, so she went to the ground with her clothes on. Before going out, he touched Zhou Shuren''s forehead, relieved that he didn''t have a fever, and went out neatly. Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, woke up when there was movement around him, raised his hand and touched his forehead, his eyes flashed with warmth, it was the first time in many years that he was missed. Zhulan woke up first, and her daughter-in-law hadn''t woken up yet. Thinking of the hidden jewelry, she went directly to the old tree at the back of the house and hid it for more than ten years. This thing is really difficult to dig. The wall is high enough, but I can''t hide my family from digging by myself. Now everyone thinks that the family doesn''t have much money, and they are all safe and sound. If they see jewelry, there will be more calculations. It seems that they are not in a hurry to move. After thinking about it, he didn''t look at it, and went to the toilet on the way to get some food for breakfast. Just after the fire was started, Mr. Li pushed the door and came out. "Mother, you are awake." This tone is surprising, the eldest daughter-in-law is also upset, the original body is not in good health, and she can''t get up in the morning. It''s not a brain booster, so the original body has enough hatred of the mother-in-law in the village! Zhulan didn''t look bad, she hummed, "The food is out, I''ll decoct the medicine, you make breakfast, and this morning have rice porridge." Li''s eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Does the whole family drink rice porridge?" Chapter 18： into the rhythm of the plot "Well, I''m sticking tortillas and frying shredded cabbage." When Mr. Li heard that it was really with rice porridge, he happily responded, and quickly made a fire to cook. Zhulan''s heart is sour. The family has ten acres of paddy fields. The tax on paddy fields is lower than that in dry fields. In addition, rice in the north is more expensive than in the south. The family only has a small amount of rice a year, and everything else is exchanged for money. Even if the family is not thin, the original body is not very generous. Although he is not very smart, he has been educated by a good mother-in-law, and he has experienced wars and turmoil. Soon, the second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhao, also got up and entered the kitchen with her head lowered. Zhulan was too lazy to watch. The kitchen was all the voice of Mrs. Li instructing Mrs. Zhao. Zhulan looked at the jar, but she thought that Zhao''s belly was six months old. She calculated that she should give birth in a few months. After thinking about winter, it was difficult to feed children in winter, especially in ancient conditions. It''s bad, yes, we have to find a midwife in advance. Now that the autumn harvest is over, this family has a lot of work. Breakfast was ready soon, everyone got up one after another, and Zhou Shuren also got up to wash. Zhu Lan glanced at it and retracted her gaze. Originally, she was thinking about Zhou Shuren and pretended not to be like, but at first glance, she knew that she was worrying in vain. Her husband, who was originally in order to calm down his sons with dignity, was arrogant and did not like to talk. It was better to pretend. . The cakes posted in the morning are served with white porridge. The shredded cabbage is bright in color, simple but very appetizing, especially when the shredded cabbage is fried with lard, it smells good. Zhou Shuren entered into a very good state, first picked up the bowl and said, "Eat." The family took the initiative, and Zhulan also divided the porridge. The second chopstick moved, "Eat." All these years, I live to fill my stomach. I eat and seldom talk. The whole house is full of porridge. No one will stupidly ask why it is white porridge in the morning, and only want to drink an extra bowl. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. They didn''t talk, but they seemed to have a good understanding. They didn''t even think about making big changes. Changes can only come slowly. Ru''s existence. After the meal, Zhou Shuren talked with his sons, talking about things in the field, and instructed the two younger sons to study hard and diligently. When the sons were gone and the play was over, he took the medicine and went back to the house to lie down. Zhulan also drank the tonic, and was thinking about where to hide the money, when Li came over and said, "Mother, the little girl hid half a tortilla and went to the Wang''s house again, mother is not me, the Wang family are all white-eyed wolves. It''s better to stay away, sister." Zhulan recalled that the Li family never interacted with the Wang family, so she didn''t look good in her eyes, but the Wang family was really not good. There were not many rumors like her own family. The Wang family really had a problem with their conduct. Mrs. Li was overjoyed. In the past, her mother was too annoying to talk to her, but now she is admiring her face to listen to her without saying anything, and she has not yet scolded her, so she climbed up the pole, "Mother, shouldn''t it be time for the big bones to be done and eat at noon?" She has been thinking about it all night, tossing and turning can''t sleep, thinking about it all the time! Zhulan squinted at Mrs. Li, this one can''t be too good-natured, otherwise she will climb up on your head after a long time, she didn''t want to change her position in the hearts of the two daughters-in-law, and according to the original tone, "Eat, Eat, you will know what to eat in one day, and go back to see the children." Li''s face was neither blushing nor trembling, but she felt comfortable. This is the familiar mother-in-law, and she smiled, "Hey, good mother." This sound has eight plus signs for sweetness. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Before Zhulan could find a good place to hide the money, the little girl Xuehan hurried back and was startled when she saw Zhulan, "Mother." Zhulan beckoned, "Is there something wrong with running back in such a hurry?" Xuehan pursed her lips and said nothing. Zhulan was recalling the plot, her eyes flashed, it was the rhythm of the plot, but her tooth was hurting! Chapter 19： ancient woman Xuehan didn''t expect to meet her mother, she planned to go to the kitchen secretly, don''t look at her cowardly, but she was afraid of her mother, "Mother." Well, that''s what I don''t want to say. Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair, it was really soft, "Go to the kitchen and steal pancakes for Sanya, right?" Xuehan didn''t think much about it and replied, "Meat dregs." Zhulan thought to herself, this is a high-end class, and yes, she and Zhou Shuren didn''t come, and the two of them wouldn''t get sick and go to town, and they wouldn''t buy meat. The original text was stolen pancakes. . Xuehan knew that she had just said what she said, so she covered her mouth with some chubby little hands. It could be seen that Niang''s expressionless face was afraid and she carefully pulled her sleeves, "Mum, don''t be angry." Zhulan couldn''t be more cute in her heart, but her face was expressionless, "Do you know what''s wrong?" It was the first time that Xuehan saw Zhulan being so stern, her eyes were red and tears were falling, "I, I shouldn''t steal food." Even if you are young, you know the importance of food. Zhulan thought to herself that her original husband was a scholar, and there were two students in the family. She never slackened her children''s education. The character of her family was very important. The children in the family don''t look at their different personalities, but they know the bottom line of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. Stealing is absolutely not allowed, especially girls, even if they take the family, the ancients were too harsh on women, and women''s reputation is greater than the sky. Zhulan was angry, Xuehan didn''t dare to steal it. In the original text, Wang Ru pretended to be pitiful and sympathetic. She blinked her eyes. What a good opportunity for Xuehan to know Wang Ru as a person. Don''t take advantage of this opportunity. She had to hit the wall. Zhulan didn''t go to coax the child, but became more severe, "You still have the face to cry, your reputation is lost, how did your father and I teach you, do you want to shame the family and let the family get stabbed in the spine?" Every time Xuehan heard a sentence, she trembled with fear. She was also literate and polite, "Mother, I was wrong, I really didn''t know it was so serious, mother." Seeing the little girl crying and hiccups, Zhulan couldn''t bear it, thinking of the fate of her family hardened her heart, "Will you dare in the future?" Xuehan kept hiccups, where did she have the courage, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Only then did Zhulan take the handkerchief to wipe the child''s face, she gave it a stick, it''s time to coax her, "Mother''s treasure is a kind-hearted child, mother doesn''t believe in the treasure''s idea, Sanya asked you to come back and get it!" Xuehan didn''t say anything in the end, she knew that her mother didn''t like Sanya. Zhu Lan wanted to laugh in her heart, she was the one who knew the plot, she kissed her daughter''s face, "You don''t even tell my mother, my daughter is not someone who has no bottom line, you know that mother doesn''t like Sanya, then you know why not Do you like her?" Xuehan really didn''t know, her mother always said that Sanya''s family was not good. Zhulan was very patient, "No matter whether you have read the book or not, you know that stealing is not good, especially girls, if Sanya says you steal food, your reputation will be ruined, even if the family is helping to make things happen, you will You will have a bad impression in everyone''s heart and your reputation will be bad, what should you do?" Xuehan was psychologically frightened. Could it be fear or fear? There was a girl with a bad reputation in the village. After resigning from her relatives, she hanged herself. But for the sake of her friend, she justified it, "Sanya won''t." Zhulan snorted coldly in her heart, why not, Wang Ru said it to her friends when she was healthy, and then the whole village knew that the Zhou family helped Yuan Li, but she couldn''t hold back Wang Ru''s smooth mouth, and Xue Han''s reputation had been affected in the end. . Zhulan took her daughter and looked into her eyes, "Bao, before your little mother thought that you could wait another two years, but now I find that I can''t wait, my mother wants to tell you that the most difficult thing in the world to understand is the human heart. If you don''t believe me, then go test it yourself, how about mother and you?" Chapter 20： Demon King Xuehan is not stupid, she just doesn''t want to think badly about her little friend, and her heart is swaying from side to side. Zhu Lan got up and went to the kitchen. She had two cakes left in the morning, no vegetables, and she didn''t look generous when she looked at the meat residue. Whether in the book or in her original memory, she couldn''t look down on the Wang family, so she just Brought out a tortilla. Xuehan was a little confused, "Mother?" Zhulan took her daughter''s hand, "Mother will accompany you to send it with you." Xuehan opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word. She had doubts in her heart. She wanted to go and have a look, but she was particularly uncomfortable. The Wang family is not far from the Zhou family, but it is not too close. On the street in front, the Wang family has a large population. There are eight children in the first generation. Two died in the war, leaving six, one daughter, and five sons. The Wang family Her eldest grandson is married, and her great-grandson has come out. Mrs. Wang Zhang is sixteen years older than her! Zhulan shuddered as she recalled it carefully. Mrs. Wang Zhang was really able to give birth. She gave birth to more than eight or fifty people and cursed without taking a breath. She even had the strength to beat her granddaughter. Thinking about the reason why the original body had continuous childbirth, it was fundamentally impossible. The reason is that the children are all born in a turbulent year, and the confinement has not been quiet for several times. Yuanshen didn''t look down on Wang Zhang''s family, so Wang Zhang''s scolded him. Most of Yuanshen''s bad reputation was due to Wang Zhang''s, and there were many reasons. Wang Zhang''s daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law, and she has suffered from marriage since she married into the Wang family. Especially since she gave birth to two daughters in a row, life was even more difficult. In addition, her husband was considerate and useless, and the happiness of the original body was too dazzling. Then there is Wang Zhang''s eldest daughter who is the same age as the original body. Back then, I went to Zhou''s house to say that I wanted to marry Zhou Shuren, but the original mother-in-law directly exposed Wang Zhang''s skin without giving her face, and Wang Zhang was shameless and complained. deep. The original body was married to the Wang Zhang family, but the mother-in-law was very powerful, and Wang Zhang''s mother-in-law did not dare to toss. Later, the original mother-in-law passed away, and Wang Zhang''s mother-in-law also went. She turned over at once, and no one was pressing down on it. She acted as a demon in the village. The famous demon king in several nearby villages was not only good to the village. are mean to their own children. Six children and five sons, the son is not worth much anymore. After all, it was the son who didn''t bother much, but the grievances for forcing him to give birth to the son were all spread on the daughter-in-law and granddaughter, especially the fourth child of the Wang family who gave birth to three consecutive sons. My daughter, because she hurt her body when she gave birth to Sanya, she has not been pregnant for seven years. Zhu Lan recalled as she walked, her eyes flickering. If I remember correctly, Wang Lao Si''s wife was pregnant again. It''s strange, Wang Laosi and his wife are so tight that even Wang Zhang''s family doesn''t bother. Zhulan chuckled lightly, which was interesting. Xuehan raised her head suspiciously, "Mother, what are you laughing at?" Zhulan didn''t explain it but kept it in her mind, "It''s okay." Xuehan snorted and suddenly felt that her mother had become mysterious. Yes, she was mysterious. The previous mother was easy to see through. When she was happy, she was happy, and when she was unhappy, she was unhappy. Arriving at the gate of Wang''s house, Zhulan looked at it. Even if she had memory, she didn''t have any intuition. The Wang family had many sons, and many grandchildren. There was not much construction, the main house was covered, and the houses on both sides were also covered a lot. The whole yard did not need walls, and it looked tight. The chickens were flying everywhere in the yard. I was used to seeing the cleanliness of Zhou''s house. Zhulan felt a little nauseated, right or wrong. There was chicken droppings everywhere, and I saw a few people, probably because children didn''t clean it up. Zhulan almost lost her courage to lift her feet, she looked down at her daughter, Xuehan''s clean baby, who could endure coming to the Wang''s house, she was really a friend to Sanya. The naughty boy went to the main room, and Mrs. Wang Zhang came out quickly, "Yo, what wind is blowing today?" Chapter 21： fight Zhulan didn''t look at Wang Zhang, but stared at the three- or four-year-old child next to Wang Zhang who was squatting in the yard, her stomach was tumbling, she couldn''t help but took a step back without saying a word, and pulled her daughter back together. Seeing that Zhulan was enduring disgust, Mrs. Wang Zhang exploded with anger, "Yang Zhulan, what do you mean, come looking for trouble?" Zhulan set her eyes on Wang Zhang''s face, and finally became less disgusting. She looked at Wang Zhang carefully, and she was not sure about the relationship. Wang Zhang was very rich, and she was blessed and kind. Appearance, if it is true from the heart, the face is mean. Wang Zhang rubbed his arms as if he wanted to fight, and rushed over in a hurry, scratching his hands. Zhu Lan drank two pills, her body was much better, and she had the strength to grab her arm. She didn''t miss the excitement in Wang Zhang''s eyes. She wanted to beat her for a long time. It seems that her health is not good in the village. You all know! In the past, the original body had a lot of strength and force, and Mr. Wang Zhang was just too addicted to finding fault with his mouth. Wang Zhangshi''s pained face turned pale, and she felt that her wrist was not hers anymore, "Aren''t you going to die?" Zhulan was annoyed. Anyway, the relationship was not good. You cursed in your heart. I don''t know. Wang Zhang was frightened. When Yang Zhulan wasn''t sick, she really beat her when she caught the handle. Her ribs hurt again, "You, let go." Zhulan didn''t let it go, she pinched it leisurely, and when she saw someone approaching, Zhulan patted her daughter''s shoulder. Wang Zhangshi''s aching face was sweating, and her wrists were almost gone. "You let me go, let go." Zhulan has never been the master of convincing people with virtue. Modern parents are often bullied when they divorce. She can''t bear it, so go back to bullying. Wang Zhang beat her first, and it''s okay to collect interest. Watching the excitement for a second, she felt familiar, Yang Zhulan was in good health, she shrank her neck in a guilty conscience. Wang Zhang screamed, and Zhu Lan''s eardrums hurt, "Shut up." Saying that, Zhulan let go of her hand and wiped her hands as if she had touched something dirty. Mrs Wang Zhang''s eyes were congested with blood, and the irritation was a bit big, "I''m fighting with you." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, and the one who took the initiative to send her to the door would not call for nothing. Xuehan was not at all afraid that her mother would suffer. She was so powerful that she only stared at Sanya. Wang Ru was holding the pancake, and she was very resentful. Fortunately, her best friend had no meat residue. She only brought a broken pancake. She was really greedy for meat. "Xuehan, I smelled meat on the cake. I am a loser. I have never eaten meat during Chinese New Year. I really envy you. The taste of meat must be very good." Xuehan didn''t feel good in her heart, she gave a pancake, Sanya didn''t say thank you, she kept talking about meat over and over again, bowing her head, "I have a lot of meat in my family." Sanya rolled her eyes, "Your mother loves you, and she''s an old woman. It''s okay to steal it." Xuehan didn''t want to stay any longer, Sanya had changed, she had become greedy, and coaxed her as a fool. The first time she was careless, what about the second time? She''s not stupid, she''s smart but she doesn''t want to think about it, she stood up at the door, saw the surprise in Sanya''s eyes, and smiled, "I''m also literate and polite, it''s wrong to steal things, go home and tell my mother Now, my mother and I brought this cake together, Sanya, it''s not good to have the idea of ??stealing, a girl''s reputation is too important, you can do it yourself." Xuehan didn''t give Sanya a chance to speak, so she ran out uncomfortably. Zhulan saw her daughter at a glance, and knowing that it was done, she didn''t waste any cakes, she took her daughter''s hand and said, "Go home with mother." When Xuehan saw that her mother was not injured, it was as if she had beaten the victorious general, her depression was gone, and she answered cheerfully, "Yeah." Chapter 22： bad Going home, Mrs. Li was rushing over here, with a pale face, "Mother, you didn''t suffer!" Mrs. Li was really frightened. This year, her mother-in-law couldn''t do any heavy work, and she didn''t have the strength at all. How could she beat Mr. Wang Zhang? If my mother-in-law really had an accident, wouldn''t my father-in-law have to follow him? She wanted to split up and live, but she wasn''t stupid. Now the two uncles are not married, a sister-in-law is to be married, and the children are young. All these need money. Too much, must be exhausted. On the other hand, with her mother-in-law and father-in-law supporting her, she only needs to be obedient. Anyway, her father-in-law will not be too partial if she is selfish. If her mother-in-law is at ease, Wang Zhang dares to beat her mother-in-law, which is equivalent to blocking her fortune and killing her. ? Zhulan looked at Li Shi''s red eyes, and she didn''t think calmly, and was moved a bit, but Li Shi''s thoughtful thoughts faded away, "Can I suffer?" Li Shi was stiff, and her mother-in-law really didn''t suffer. After a fight, her face turned ruddy and her heart was congested. She didn''t want her mother-in-law to be in trouble, and she didn''t want her health to be good. Her mother-in-law was not in good health. When she died, she split up. Now that my mother-in-law is in good health, when will she be able to live as a child? Zhulan is too lazy to look at Mrs. Li anymore. You said that you have the heart to hide your thoughts. It''s not that people with deep minds have all their thoughts on their faces. "Why don''t you go home yet?" Li Shi was shocked, "Ah, go home, mother, slow down." Wuwu, why is my mother-in-law in good health? Hate Wang Zhangshi, must be stimulated and unwilling to die in front of Wang Zhangshi, hate itching teeth, my mother remembered. When she got home, Zhulan sat on the chair to rest. She had been holding on, but she had already lost her strength. The tonic is not an elixir. How much effort. Xuehan is a careful girl, very worried, "Mother, are you alright!" Zhulan lost all her strength and was soaked with sweat, "Mother is fine, just rest for a while." Xuehan couldn''t help but blame herself. If Mother wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have fought. Thinking of Mother''s body, her eyes turned red, "Mother." Li Shi was happy, but her mother-in-law was not feeling well, so she started howling, "Mother." His voice was already loud, and it was like mourning when he was changing a few tunes. Bamboo Orchid, "..." This nasty thing! Zhou Shuren was scared out, and quickly entered the main room, his face was a little anxious, seeing Zhu Lan''s face turning pale, "What''s the matter, why is it uncomfortable?" Li shi decided that her mother-in-law was dying, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren was annoyed, and when he heard it, he was upset, "Shut up." Li Shi was so frightened, Ma Liu shut up, wishing he could hide in the corner, the father-in-law kept his face straight, but he never got angry. Zhulan was stunned for a while, Zhou Shuren''s worries were not fake, she felt warm in her heart, and smiled weakly, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired, just rest." Zhou Shuren checked it carefully before he was relieved, and the heart he was holding fell back into his stomach little by little. They came together and became husband and wife again. They had the memory of the original body, and it had some influence on him. The relationship between the original body and his wife is true. Well, after bringing in their identities, they are not simply strangers in a team. "I''ll help you go back to rest." Zhulan really wanted to lie down, but, "Wait a minute." Chapter 23： Intend Zhou Shuren patiently supported, "Yes." Li Shi was the most panicked, her mother-in-law was looking at her and said weakly, "Mother." Zhulan was also panicked. She still had to supplement her nutrition. She didn''t want to die early. "I''ll catch last year''s old hen and kill it." Li suspected that he had heard it wrong, and screamed like a Tuoba mouse, "Kill a chicken?" Luckily, Zhulan didn''t have a heart attack while clutching her chest, otherwise she would have to go early, with a cold face, "Yes, kill the chicken, I have stewed it tonight, and I have a big bone stewed at noon, and I will bring it to you later. Noodles, use bone broth to make lump soup." Mr. Li was even more panicked than before. Is this the end of the day? What did your mother-in-law feel today? "Mother, it''s time for the old hen to lay eggs!" Zhu Lan was silent. The Zhou family''s chickens were well raised and they were indeed laying eggs. The original plan was to feed the old hens last year for Zhao''s confinement in the winter. Her own family was really reluctant to kill them, but going out to buy chickens to eat was even worse. That belongs to Lufu, which is even more eye-catching. Zhou Shuren, "Kill it." Mrs Li didn''t dare to say a word anymore. She felt that this father-in-law was infiltrating, "Okay, okay, Dad, I''ll go right now." He ran away to the death, and it was extremely agile. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and saw that the little girl looked at him with big eyes, a little timid, and his heart softened. He stroked the girl''s hair, "Go and help your sister-in-law see your niece, and eat chicken at night." Xuehan bent her eyes, this is her father who still loves her, and her father has not changed, "En." Zhulan returned to the room and lay down on the kang. There was a mattress on the kang, otherwise the kang would get cold, and her body would not be able to bear it. Zhou Shuren also went to the kang, but he didn''t lie down and sat against the wall, and his back was cold, "This place belongs to the north, and the ancient winters were colder, so I thought about rebuilding the house, and the kang and the fire wall were redone. , and then re-pave the ground to prevent it from getting dirty when it snows and rains." Zhulan, "Okay." Fire walls and fire pits existed in the Han Dynasty. They just rebuilt them inappropriately. She also wanted to live comfortably. As for the ground, she agreed. Clean modern people really can''t accept dirt roads, especially indoors. Zhulan said again, "Don''t just fix our own house, the children''s are also repaired. We are not in good health and the Zhao family wants to have children. The reasons are not abrupt." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment, his sense of substitution was not as good as that of Zhulan, so he thought of himself and Zhulan, and the children didn''t think about it, "Well, listen to you, I will do it after the follow-up consultation, so as not to be busy with the autumn harvest, and day by day. It''s cool until winter." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan''s eyelids were fighting, but he didn''t say a word. Sure enough, he heard even breathing after a while, and his drowsiness was infected, so he also lay down and rested. Zhulan slept well and gained strength. She sat up and watched Zhou Shuren go back to sleep. She got up and went to the ground. She didn''t hear the voice of the eldest and the second. It was not until noon! In ancient times, the time was uncertain. She had full-screen memories of her original body, thinking that she should buy an hourglass back, otherwise she would become more and more uncertain. The kitchen smelled of bone broth. The stewing time was not short, and Zhu Lan was a little hungry. Mr. Li was pasting the cake and said flatteringly, "Mother, you are awake." Zhulan hummed, took a big bowl, and then brought a bowl of noodles back, "It''s a lump." Mrs Li took a breath and felt distressed, a big bowl of white noodles, "Mother, it''s too much." "Your housekeeper is still my housekeeper, and I will cook your meals." Mr. Li didn''t dare to say a word, and obediently carried the big bowl. Zhu Lan smelled the bone soup again, Li''s had a lot of minor problems, and his cooking skills are really nothing to say, which is an advantage, and then looked at the killed chicken, the chicken was fat enough, and the chicken oil was very large, thinking of After the chicken oil noodles, I am even more hungry. The sound of sobbing outside. Bamboo Orchid, "..." I really don''t understand, why are you crying? These days are really bad! Chapter 24： not in 1 channel Li shi was even more tired of hearing this. From the moment Zhao shi got married and entered the door, he was crying and crying. Like a death star, he was upset and shouted, "Shut up." Zhao shi stopped, and finally stopped crying by the window, instead weeping silently. Zhulan was satisfied with seeing Li, as long as her ears stopped, she didn''t mean to go out to watch Zhao, she and Zhao''s brain circuits were not on the same channel, to be precise, the whole family and her were not on the same channel. Zhao Shi was very sad when he saw that he didn''t recognize it, and even more sad when he thought about the chickens he killed. At the beginning, his mother-in-law promised to give her food for confinement. Thinking of the tragic family background again, the tears could not stop. Zhu Lan took a peek at it, and was in awe, she estimated that she had been crying for a quarter of an hour, and her lacrimal glands were too developed! Mrs. Li finished the meal, and looked at the pimple soup and licked her mouth, "Mother, the meal is ready." Zhulan, "Tell Mr. Zhao to set the meal, the eldest and the second should be back." Li Shi was already hungry, "Okay mother." Zhulan went to call Zhou Shuren, she woke up after calling Zhou Shuren twice, Zhou Shuren had a good rest, and her complexion was much better. Zhou Shuren was also observing Zhulan, and when he saw Zhulan''s face turning bloody, he smiled, "The boss and the second are back?" Zhulan gave Zhou Shuren a hand, "No, I guess it will be soon." Zhou Shuren moved his body and said, "The Wang family didn''t come to ask for trouble." "They don''t dare to bully the soft and fear the hard." Zhou Shuren is very happy. The eldest and the second are not for reading. He learned martial arts from his wife when he was a child. In addition, he worked hard in the fields all the year round. Come find fault. The two entered the main room joking, and the eldest and the second also came back. There is a pot of nugget soup waiting for the bamboo orchid to be divided. The bamboo orchid is divided into two parts, one half is on the other side, and then each of the grandchildren and daughter-in-law will be given a bowl for each. As for Zhou Shuren''s table, Zhulan didn''t serve it anymore. Zhou Shuren served himself a bowl and said to his two stunned sons, "Serve it yourself." The boss, Zhou Changli, stiffened his neck and turned around, "Mother, what day is it today?" Zhulan wasn''t ready to explain, "Eat it for you and save it if you don''t." The eldest, Zhou Changli, shut up, he did what he did and didn''t eat it. He was afraid that he wouldn''t let the one who eats neatly serve him a bowl, but he didn''t dare to serve more than his father. The second eldest, Zhou Changyi, followed closely behind him and smiled naively. Zhou Shuren was already hungry, "Eat." Zhulan got up early in the morning and had a fight again. After drinking a few mouthfuls of the soup, her stomach felt good. The pure natural and pollution-free articulation was delicious. Xuehan was stunned when she saw that her mother had drank one bowl and another bowl, "Didn''t mother keep it for the third and fourth brothers?" Zhulan paused, the ancient skills were not good, the white noodles were valuable, and the white water lumps were hard to eat, let alone bone soup. Looking at the rest of the pelvic floor, she really didn''t want to keep it, but she had to Stay, my daughter-in-law has a bowl today, not to mention two boys who are studying. She can''t collapse the character design, the excitement today is a bit too much. Zhou Shuren put down the bowl, "The main table is reserved." Zhulan turned around and Zhou Shuren put down the bowl to eat the pancakes. He didn''t move the lump in the bowl and neither of his two sons dared to move. Zhou Shuren cleared the siege, Zhulan looked at the basin in front of her, there were still enough for two small bowls, and they were all divided just now. They were partial to everyone. Xiadi and Zhou Shuren split. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, but his heart was warm and slow Swallow it up and continue drinking. Someone outside the gate shouted, "Gu, aunt." Chapter 25： Be honest Zhulan was stunned for a moment, before she realized it was herself, she only had memory but no sound impression. She really didn''t know who the voice was, so she hurriedly went to see that the person who came was Yang Wuchun, the eldest son of her eldest brother Yang Zhushan, who had already Twenty-three. "Wu Chun is you, why are you here?" Yang Wuchun tied the ox and moved things from the ox cart, "Gu, didn''t I go to the south to run darts? I met a cloth shop in the south to deal with Chen Bu in previous years, thinking that the third Wu Dong Shishi should say kiss. , I''ll buy some more, and let me bring you some milk." Zhulan looked at a lot of burden. Did she misunderstand something? Wu Chun continued to carry things from the ox cart, "I remember my aunt''s health is not good, so I brought a basket of eggs to make up for my aunt, let me tell you not to be reluctant to eat it." Zhulan listened in a daze, her heart was sour, and she was a little jealous of her original body. Her modern parents did not treat her badly, but they wouldn''t care about everything. Looking at the things on the ground again, there are a lot of things, most of which are for food, which is good for the body. Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan''s hand and stepped forward with a smile, "Wu Chun, don''t be too busy, come in for dinner." Zhulan, "Yes, come in and eat, the nugget soup is made at noon!" Wu Chun was surprised that his aunt''s family had three meals, so he wiped his sweat without being polite, "I''ll go wash my face." Zhulan hurriedly called out to Mrs. Li, "Go fry an egg." Li Shi finally removed his eyes from the cloth, and asked in a low voice, "How many are you making?" Zhu Lan paused for a while. She didn''t know how to cook and how would she know how many eggs were in a plate. She was recalling her whole body''s memory, as if she had never scrambled eggs before. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, and clicked Zhulan eight times, Zhulan, "Eight." Li''s eyes are protruding, eight? The mother-in-law stared at it and didn''t dare to say a word, and went to stir-fry quickly. After returning to the main room from the new school, Zhou Shuren personally filled Wu Chun with the nugget soup, "Drink the nugget soup at noon and stew the little hen at night. I will definitely stay here for my grandfather and drink a cup." Wu Chun was a little flattered and took the bowl carefully. It was the first time when he grew up that he felt that his uncle was approachable. Could it be that he had been out for too long, or the way he came back was wrong? He prefers the uncle who was in front of him, but now Shen De panicked and returned cautiously, "I''ll go back after dinner, Master is waiting for me to go back!" Zhou Shuren withdrew his enthusiasm and picked it up again, thinking to himself, let''s maintain the character design, "Well, go back and say hello to the old man." Wu Chun instantly felt comfortable, this is the familiar uncle, "Hey." Zhulan looked genuine, "..." This time, I really don''t dare to collapse the human design. These people are too familiar with the two of them. It is really uncomfortable to be trapped in the human design. Zhulan pressed her irritability and carefully inquired about the situation of her parents'' family. She knew that the family was very good and couldn''t find anything to talk about. The eggs of the Li family came up, and she took the Li family to prepare a return gift. There are no rare things at home. It''s a matter of heart. Bamboo orchid picked some vegetables, and filled a half jar with Li''s newly pickled pickles. Li''s pickles tasted good, so I can get it. Zhulan still felt that returning the gift was too simple, so she couldn''t help counting her days. She hoped that Sanya Wang Ru would do things soon. The variety of vegetables in the novel is all for Wang Ru''s service. Wang Ru is a food celebrity, not only can eat I can also do it. In ancient times, I didnt bother with it lightly, and I would drool if I couldnt think about it. Mrs. Li was very proud of her cooking skills. Seeing that her mother-in-law gave pickles as a gift, she straightened her waist, "Mother, it''s already autumn. Shouldn''t the other pickles be pickled?" Zhulan, "...En." Fortunately, she has memory, otherwise she would be so panicked, she would not understand at all! Back in the courtyard, Zhulan was stunned. The novel mainly revolves around the Wang family. The Zhou family is a cannon fodder and will not describe it in detail. However, she will also mention important things. She looked up at the sky, her face turning pale. Chapter 26： 1 life Seeing her mother-in-law''s pale face, Mrs. Li hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhulan shook her head, "It''s okay, I just watched the sky and it was going to rain heavily. I was thinking about the third and fourth. They didn''t even bring umbrellas." Mrs. Li was not in the mood. She lost her closeness to the nugget soup at noon. After all, her mother-in-law was thinking about her two younger sons, and she was blinded by her concern. Zhulan doesn''t know the lawsuit in the heart of the eldest daughter-in-law. She is thinking about the plot. Today is the beginning of the Zhou family''s downhill. There is only one mention in the original text. I went to pick up two children who were studying. As a result, the torrential rain and flash flood broke out. The bridge to the neighboring village collapsed and the cow was washed away. Wuchun went to pull the cow and was accidentally swept into the water. When I found it, the blood was gone. anger. The original body has a good relationship with her mother''s family, and she is the only girl. The Zhou family is not looked down on not only because of her studies, but also because the Yang family has some martial arts skills, and is notorious for having many sons, and the original body''s older brother is even more It made a name for itself during the war, and no one bothered it in Shili Ba Village. The Zhou family also went along with the label not to be messed with. But the death of the eldest grandson, Yang Wuchun, caused an irreparable rift between the two families. Later, the reputation of the original family became worse and worse, and the family was more estranged from the Yang family until the Yang family moved out. Yes, even after they moved away, Zhulan frowned. In the counter-attack article, the Yang family''s pen and ink were really too little, maybe it was also for the female supporting role, so she deliberately wrote Yang Wuchun to death, and finally got the Yang family away. Otherwise, the only daughter of the original Yang family, how could the old man and the old lady be willing to leave? With the relationship of the Yang family, it would be very difficult for the female partner Wang Ru to be the cannon fodder for the Zhou family. Zhulan estimated the time. One hour is two hours, and it takes twenty minutes for the ox cart to reach the neighboring village. Two hours is enough. If she wants to change her family, she must change Yang Wuchun''s fate, not to mention that it is no longer a novel, but the real world. Even if it has nothing to do with the plot, she can''t watch a life die. Zhu Lan quickly moved the vegetables in the car, and Mrs. Li was dumbfounded, "Mother, what are you doing?" Where did Zhulan think about the Li family, and shouted at the house, "Wuchun, borrow the ox cart for my aunt." Wu Chun responded quickly, "I can borrow anything, you can use it however you want." Zhu Lan called out to the second child who had finished eating, not because she didn''t want to call the boss, there were relatives at home, the boss couldn''t leave, he had to accompany him to entertain, this is the importance and status of the eldest son, "Second, you drive the ox cart to take the two A younger brother will bring you back." Out of trust, Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan would not do useless work, and said to the dumbfounded second child, "Listen to your mother to pick up the younger brothers." The second child was worried about his father''s anger just now. He didn''t expect his father to support him. He was even more stunned for a while. Don''t look at the family''s good feelings, but his mother never interfered in educating his son, especially when it comes to reading. He has deeply experienced how much he attaches importance to reading. He and his eldest brother are not reading materials, and they were beaten a lot for not studying. Today, my mother stepped in to bring my younger brothers back, but it''s not a big deal, and my father''s support can''t be popular? Somewhat bewildered. The boss, Zhou Changli, kicked his younger brother, "Let''s go soon." Didn''t you see Dad''s black face? The second child, Zhou Changyi, glanced at his father and shivered, then ran out quickly. Zhulan urged the second child who was going out, "I picked up my brothers and came back quickly." The second child, Zhou Changyi, saw his mother''s strength, and his father listened to her, "Got it, mother." Zhou Changyi was driving the bullock cart and recalled his memory again. It seems that it was not that his mother was afraid of father, but that mother had never asked. The position in my heart was mentioned again. The Zhou family not only thinks this way, but everyone has mentioned Zhulan in the highest position! Chapter 27： Brain circuit is over Zhulan didn''t go back to the yard until the ox cart was far away. Her face was relieved, and she knew that Wu Chun would not be able to leave, so she wondered what to cook at night. He counted out twenty copper plates from his purse, "Go to Butcher Sun''s house to buy a pound of pork belly. If there are pig trotters, buy two pig trotters. If there is no pig trotter, buy meat." Li just raised her mother-in-law''s status to the top, so naturally she didn''t dare to criticize her mother-in-law''s words. She was talking about buying meat for everyone to eat, so she wouldn''t stupidly ask, "Good mother." Because Zhoujia Village is a large village in eight townships, and it is also the gathering place of the Zhou family. Twenty years ago, two-thirds of the surnames were Zhou. At the end of the dynasty and the war, many people settled in Zhoujia Village, and the number of surnames increased. . Therefore, the merchants from Zhoujia Village come to work, and the configuration of the village is also high. There are butchers who sell meat, but they are only half a penny more expensive per catty than the county seat. The meat is bought in the village. There is also a tofu workshop in the village, yes, it is a tofu workshop. Dont underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. Tofu was created in the Han Dynasty. Zhulan is a little greedy for tofu and soy milk. A cup of soy milk every day is more healthy. Mrs Li came back quickly, with a happy face, "Mother, this one has pig''s trotters." Zhulan swallowed her saliva, she was greedy for the hibiscus pig''s trotters, "Okay, okay, stew the pig''s trotters in the evening, you need to clean up first." Mrs. Li is not stupid either. Seeing this posture, she knew that Yang Wuchun would not leave. "Mother, what about the pork belly?" Zhulan even wanted to eat fried pork with peppers. She was thinking about her grandchildren. She was too young. "Pork belly stewed with potatoes, cut the meat into smaller pieces." Mr. Li plans to put more potatoes, so she can eat a few more bites, "Where''s the old hen?" "There is a big casserole at home. Half of the hen is stewed in chicken soup, and half of it is minced. A few days ago, instead of stepping on mushrooms and stewing mushrooms, it was enough to stir-fry cabbage. By the way, cut out the chicken oil and keep it." Li''s saliva kept drooling. Today is about to catch up with the Chinese New Year''s dishes. She felt a little sour in her heart, but when she thought of a big bag of cloth, she balanced again, "Okay mother." "The staple food, I go to a bowl of half a bowl of noodles mixed with cornmeal to steam cornmeal steamed buns." "good." Zhulan is not extravagant, because there is really a lot of food in the room where the food is stored. After the war came, people who not only loved money, but also loved food and suffered from hunger have hamster attributes. The original body was just used to being low-key, so it gave the family the feeling that there would be enough food. In fact, it is unrealistic to eat rice and flour in the granary, but two meals a month are completely fine, and they are all hidden by the original body, not to mention the cornmeal. The original body is not too smart, but he has accumulated a little bit over the years. With the new ones to eat the old ones, he is not stupid and not spoiled. Zhulan came out with the white noodles, and the children finished their meal, calling out to Mrs. Zhao, "Clean up the table and wash the dishes, come and help me cut the fabric later." Zhulan really didn''t want to find Zhao, but Li was busy and didn''t have time. She only had the memory of her original body and really didn''t have the skills of the original body. She didn''t know the size of an adult child. To talk about two daughters-in-law, regardless of their faults, they all have real skills. The eldest is good at cooking, and the second is good at needlework and embroidery. It is said that he learned from his dead mother, but he did not learn it for a long time. escaped. The original body can be used to make clothes, but embroidery can''t be done. Don''t expect a martial artist to hold an embroidery needle. Zhao shi responded briskly, her brows were no longer drooping, she thought that her mother was waiting to see her, and she had never used her help before, so she couldn''t help but red eyes and wanted to cry! Zhulan didn''t know that she almost made her second daughter-in-law cry again. She was staring blankly at the burden. It was too much. She is a modern person who doesn''t know how to make clothes, but she has a concept of quantity. A piece of fabric, the whole family probably has a lot of money to change into new clothes. Mrs Zhao came over quickly, the mosquito moved, "Mother." Zhulan sorted the fabrics according to the colors. "There are a lot of fabrics sent. You cut the fabrics according to the amount of children''s clothes." Zhao Shi quickly cut the three children in the big room, and hesitated with the scissors again. Zhulan knew what Zhao was thinking, and she was angry. She was not a partial person, how could she be an evil grandma in Zhao''s heart? Now, let''s take a look at the eight villages in ten miles. The granddaughter in the family is really happy, especially Yushuang''s eldest granddaughter. There are no clothes to pick up, and the clothes really have no patches. Zhao shi was not afraid, but rather happy. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She was completely convinced by Zhao''s brain circuit! Chapter 28： hold in hand Everyone was given a piece of fabric for making clothes, and there was still a lot left. Zhu Lan looked at the light-colored fabric for the little girl, and she wanted to make it too, but unfortunately she couldn''t. She was a grandma, so she dared to wear it. Going out is not serious, and being made irresponsible, affects the reputation of the entire women of the Zhou family. Zhulan looked at the dark fabric in her hands, her heart ached, and she felt that her breathing was painful. Zhao Shi was overjoyed, her mother-in-law also gave her fabrics, and she also had new clothes to wear. Mother was waiting to see her, "Mother." As soon as Zhulan heard the cry, she was really afraid of the Zhao family, and quickly took a piece of muslin cloth, "This piece is cut into five pieces." Zhao''s tears were held back, Zhulan exhaled, and the cut was done. Zhulan really admires Zhao. The average five parts are not measured with a ruler. This feeling is really not something ordinary people can have. Zhulan took out a piece, "This piece is for Yushuang and the unborn child to make underwear. All right, you can also take the cloth from your family and go back to make needlework!" She really didn''t want to stay with the Zhao family, for fear of affecting her own mind. Zhao shi held the cloth and stopped talking. Zhulan ignored the indifferent face the whole time. Zhao shi walked away from Zhulan and exhaled, and she was gone. Afterwards, I sorted out the old people''s fabrics, and when I saw the rest, my heart was filled. The original body can make simple clothes, but she can''t only remember her memory. The two youngest sons, in modern times, a junior high school and a primary school are completely children. In ancient times, adults were embarrassed to look at them. Clothes at this age could not be made for sister-in-law. In ancient times, they were very suspicious. She did. It''s not enough just to have memory to cut, let alone make clothes. When Zhulan thought about her and Zhou Shuren''s clothes, her whole body felt bad! "Mother, mother." Zhulan''s eyes suddenly lit up, oh hey, she has a daughter, "What is Xuehan looking for with her mother?" Xuehan ran in and said, "Second brother came back with third and fourth brother. Dad said that mother should bring a bowl of noodles to make noodle soup for third and fourth brother." After talking about Tian Tianzui, the noon soup is really delicious. Only then did Zhulan remember that there were only three meals at home, and the two sons who were studying were hungry at noon. The two boys didn''t feel anything, they were used to being hungry anyway. In the end, Yuanshen was distressed by being a mother. She had three meals at home and thought about getting a small stove. Unfortunately, Yuanshens husband disagreed. According to Yuanshens husbands wishes, she was hungry and had her spirits, and she didnt enjoy studying. So the family has three meals, and the two sons who are studying go hungry every day! Bamboo Orchid, "..." Xuehan saw that her mother was distracted, "Mother." Zhu Lan smiled, "Mother is going to get the noodles, will Xuehan help her to tidy up the fabric?" Xuehan''s eyes were sparkling, she said happily, "Okay mother." Zhu Lan took the old family''s fabric and handed it to Mrs. Li in the kitchen, "This is your family''s. Go back and make new clothes for your family." Mrs. Li kept looking at Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao took the fabric. She felt like a cat scratched her heart. She looked at the fabric more than Mrs. Zhao had, and smiled sweetly, "Thank you, mother." "Well, I''m going to get the noodles. You''re making a pot of soup for the third and fourth. If there is no bone broth, make an egg." Mr. Li took the benefit, and he responded quickly, and he didn''t feel sour anymore. Zhulan is really making a bowl of water level. As for the separation of the family, I have never thought about it. Zhou Shuren is going to take a scientific examination. Family harmony is very important. After all, if no one cares about the separation, I dont know what to do! Zhulan really doesn''t have much confidence in her two daughters-in-law! Chapter 29： You can fool Zhulan maintained her character and did not go to the main room. She took the noodles and eggs and turned back to the house. When the nugget soup was ready, Mrs. Li would bring it over. Zhulan felt more and more that it would be good to be a mother-in-law directly. Back at the house, Zhulan saw that her daughter was touching pieces of material and smiled like Grandma Wolf, "Bao likes these materials?" The little girl nodded sincerely, "Mother, these materials are so good and smooth to the touch, they sell better than the county seat." Zhulan agrees that the fabrics in the south are indeed better than those in the north, but the little girl has a good eye. "Bao Ye has been learning needlework for more than a year, so my mother gave you the materials for your two brothers." The little girl waved her hands in a panic, "Mother, I can''t, I can''t." Zhulan understands the girl''s idea. In ancient times, it was the norm for three years to sew and mend, and the girl did not dare to waste materials. Zhulan recalled that the clothes of the original family were decent, not only because of the good conditions, but also because of the relationship with the original family. So the original body is not short of fabric. This is also just the original net worth. Most people in the village can''t make a suit of clothes for a year, and they visit relatives and friends and order a piece of cloth as a gift. Zhulan hugged her daughter, "Mother believes that Bao can do it. Bao''s hand is the most skillful child mother has ever seen." The little girl was held up a little. Zhulan continued her efforts, "Mother would like to wear clothes made by Bao, and it must be the clothes made by my mother." The little girl has seen this battle, her head is hot, "Mother, leave the clothes to me!" Zhulan didn''t have the mental burden of fooling the little girl at all, "These two pieces are for the third and fourth, you take it first and let your second sister-in-law guide you, don''t be afraid of your second sister-in-law, when you finish learning, you will make it for your mother. Clothes, mother is not in a hurry." Xuehan, "..." Why does she feel that her mother doesn''t have much confidence in her? I feel sorry for the two brothers again! Zhulan looked at the light-colored fabric for her daughter, and she had some conscience. "Your clothes are made for your second sister-in-law. Your second sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is top-notch. Mother hopes that Bao will wear beautiful clothes." Xuehan, "...Well." Zhulan sent her daughter away, packed up the materials, and was ready to take a nap. I don''t know how long I slept, but the sound of rain woke me up. I opened my eyes and met Zhou Shuren''s face. I was a little confused that the two of them were close to each other. Zhou Shuren also opened his eyes, "Awake?" Zhu Lan sat up, "When did you come back? Where''s Wu Chun?" Zhou Shuren sat down for a long time at noon and was so tired that he lay down and didn''t move, "I''m chatting in the third room." Zhulan hummed, and listened to the sound of the rain worriedly. The book only mentioned torrential rain, and the rain was so heavy that it was like splashing water. Zhou Shuren, "There is something wrong with this rain." Affirmative! Zhulan didn''t hide the plot and told Zhou Shuren, "Fortunately, I remember." Zhou Shuren''s eyes are very bright, "Now the plot has changed, that is to say, this is a real world, and everything can be changed." Zhulan also smiled, "Yes." In ancient times, the big stone on the hearts of the two was finally removed. After all, they were afraid of the protagonist''s halo, and now they are all at ease. The ancient houses were not bright enough, and the visibility outside the heavy rainstorm was low, not to mention the inside of the house. Zhulan said quietly: "Fortunately, the roof was repaired in spring, otherwise it would have leaked." Zhou Shuren was also very fortunate, "We''re going to stay in this yard for a year or two, and we''ll replace the roof with tiles in a few days!" For the sake of her own quality of life, Zhulan said, "Good." Zhou Shuren smiled, "This torrential rain has given a good reason." Zhulan also laughed, thinking of the Wang family again, and her smile became even happier. Chapter 30： keep fooling The torrential rain lasted for more than half an hour before it ended. It was an autumn rain and a cool one. The temperature dropped significantly just after the rainstorm stopped. Zhulan felt cold even lying in the bed, but luckily there was a special firewood thatched cottage at home, so even if it leaked, it wouldn''t get wet, so Zhulan couldn''t take it anymore and sat up, "I''ll raise the kang fire, and by the way, The soup is fried." Zhou Shuren wanted to help, but he had to maintain his character, "It''s hard work." Zhulan smiled, "Actually, it''s quite interesting. When I first came here, I couldn''t make a fire. Now I have a good memory of my exploration." The more Zhou Shuren got to know him, the more he found out that Zhulan''s character is really good, not everyone can go with the flow. Watching Zhulan go out in a hurry, he felt that his life was more flamboyant than his own in modern times, and he didn''t feel bad. Zhu Lan didn''t feel comfortable until the kang was warmed up for a while. After opening the door, there was water in the yard, but it wasn''t much. Thanks to the location of the Zhou family''s highland, the water flowed down to the lower places. That''s why the Wang family is unlucky. The front street is a low area, and the roof of the Wang family has not been repaired for a long time. In the original text, I clearly remember that the Wang family''s house was leaking, and it cost a lot of money to repair the house! Zhulan was deeply impressed. The Wang Zhang family renovated each room in order to deduct the private money of several rooms. The female partner Wang Ru did not have any private money in the first room. Wang Ru thought of making money. Zhulan touched her stomach, um, food is about to come. The eldest and second of the Zhou family consciously came out to clean up the stagnant water in the yard, and Mrs. Li also came out to make dinner. Dinner was ready. It was a cloudy day. When the meal was set, I extravagantly lit two oil lamps. Four dishes and one soup, plus Li''s pickled vegetables, made six dishes. Four of the six dishes were meat dishes, and they all stared at the dishes when they came to the table. While waiting for dinner, several children went crazy with joy. Five-year-old grandson Zhou Mingyun swallowed the chicken in his mouth with a plus sign in his sweet tone, "Grandma, can you eat meat every day in the future?" The little guy is not stupid. In two days, I found out that my grandmother''s words counted, and my grandmother said she would kill chickens if she killed chickens. She asked her if she was right. Zhulan was happy, the eldest grandson with a big head and a brain is rare, and the eldest grandson is not at all timid, "Mingyun wants to eat meat every day?" The little guy nodded, "I want to." Zhulan said with some embarrassment: "Grandma is not capable." The little guy''s eyes dimmed, and Zhulan continued: "However, grandma believes that Mingyun has the ability. Grandma waits for Mingyun to be able to honor grandma and eat meat every day." Xuehan, "..." Why does she think these words are familiar? The little guy was praised, very confident, and patted his little chest, "Milk, Mingyun must have the ability." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." The little guy rolled his eyes, "Honey, Ming Yun needs to eat more meat in order to grow up when he is still young, and only when he grows up can he be capable. Can he eat a few more pieces?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Heh, the little guy is quite refined, the dolls in ancient times can''t be seen as five years old! Xuehan burst out laughing, and Mrs. Li felt that her son laughed along with her. Zhulan picked a few pieces of chicken from the chicken soup and distributed them to the children one by one. After two days of delicious food, Zhulan was surrounded by the little guys after the meal. Grandma was long and grandmother was short, and even granddaughter Yushuang dared to get close to her. In fact, children are the most sensitive, and they all feel who treats them well. Early the next morning, Yang Wuchun left without breakfast. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain that washed away the bridge, he would have gone back when the rain stopped yesterday. Today, the water level dropped, and he was in a hurry to go back and have a look. Because of the rainstorm, the eldest and the second don''t go to the field, and the third and fourth don''t have to go to the school. It''s rare that the Zhou family is full of people during the day. Zhulan also took time to watch Zhao''s clothes making. She didn''t want to learn, but she had to make the inner clothes herself. She had the memory of her original body, and she had some confidence. She slowly learned and believed that she could learn it well. "Xuehan, Xuehan, are you at home?" Chapter 31： letter, loan Zhulan heard it first, and after looking at the girl who was so focused, she realized that the little girl is really talented for Nvhong. Yesterday, Mrs. Zhao gave instructions for one afternoon. Today, she has started to use it herself, and she still looks the same. The sound outside the house grew louder, and Xuehan almost stabbed her hand when she heard it. Zhu Lan brought the needle and thread, "The rest of the mothers, I guess someone''s little girl is looking for you to play with, go!" Xuehan was surprised. Mother didn''t hear Sanya''s voice? Thinking about it again, Sanya never dared to come to the house, and she didn''t dare to go to her mother''s side. It''s normal for her to be unfamiliar. However, Sanya has changed. In the past, the mosquito''s voice was crisp and clear, and it seemed that the voice became louder with confidence. . Zhulan didn''t look at her daughter''s face, and started sewing clothes directly. She sat for a while and added the memory of her original body, and then she realized that she was also somewhat talented. After trying a few stitches, she found the feeling. Zhulan''s eyes were full of surprises. , her talent is better than expected, and suddenly it is interesting to find that female red is also quite interesting. Zhao shi finally winked, and patted her flattery, "Mother''s sewing is really good." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, oh, the second daughter-in-law rarely speaks. When Mr. Zhao saw that the little sister was back, she said, "Little sister." Zhulan raised her head, "Why didn''t you go out to play?" Xuehan pursed her lips and sat on the edge of the kang without speaking. When Zhulan saw that something was wrong, the little girl was rarely emotional, "Have you been bullied?" "Mother, it was Sanya just now. She asked me to borrow money. When I said I wanted to write a receipt, she was not happy and ran away." Zhulan smiled gratified, the little girl suffered a long lesson, and this time she saw that Sanya felt uncomfortable! Xuehan didn''t wait for her mother''s comfort, so she said it herself, "Sanya''s mouth is only 100 yuan, and that''s all my private property! It''s normal to borrow money and write data, why should she be angry? 100 yuan is not a decimal. ." Zhao shi slammed in, "I don''t remember kindness to people in every possible way, but if I don''t go well once, I will remember hatred for the rest of my life." Zhulan and Xuehan were stunned, unable to believe that Zhao shi said this. Zhao''s face was burning with panic. She had also seen it from fleeing the famine. She always remembered what her mother told her at that time, and she cried because she was anxious, "Mother, am I right?" Zhulan''s scalp was numb, she thought that Zhao''s changed, she was still a crying bag, she said that Sister Lin could cry, she felt that she was weaker than Zhao, Zhao could cry when she was happy, sad, sad and depressed, she really Afraid, "Yes, yes, mother has returned beforehand." As she said that, Zhulan slipped away, her steps very vigorous. Xuehan burst out laughing, she found out her mother''s secret, she must be afraid of the sister-in-law''s cry when she didn''t want to see the second sister-in-law! Zhulan came out to see Zhou Shuren sitting in the main room weaving willow stalks, she was a little silly, "You still weave this?" Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his head back, "When I was young, the city was developing, and the orphanage was not demolished. There was a small river nearby. In order to have a good meal, I followed the older children to weave a basket for catching fish. I haven''t made it for many years, and it''s a good craft. still." Zhulan sits by the side, her craftsmanship is not only good, the weaving is neat and neat, she likes the art of weaving very much in modern times, "Are you going to make this to catch fish?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, fish soup nourishes the body." Zhu Lan stared at Zhou Shuren, this person didn''t dare to buy chicken after listening to her talk about nourishing her body, so she caught fish for her? Is she not narcissistic? Zhou Shuren was silent for a long time, and asked, "The one who came just now is the three you said!" "Well, did you hear that?" "I heard, you don''t remember the plot of borrowing money!" Zhulan leaned on the chair lazily, "Wuchun is fine, we didn''t go to Yang''s house, it makes sense for Sanya to borrow money." So she wasn''t surprised at all, but she just became more and more disdainful of Wang Ru. When she used Xuehan, she was really unambiguous and felt at ease. Zhou Shuren carried the prepared fishing basket, "Let''s go out for a walk?" Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "Okay!" Chapter 32： alone tree Human living is inseparable from water sources, and Zhoujia Village is also the same. Zhoujia Village has abundant water sources, and there are many small fish and shrimps. Zhulan stood by the stream and fiddled with the aquatic plants, and there was a nest of small river shrimps. Zhou Shuren put the fishing basket away, "Small river shrimp have high requirements on water quality, and it is rarely seen in modern times." Zhulan said with emotion, "It''s caused by environmental pollution." Zhou Shuren was a little greedy, "There are a lot of small river prawns here. I will ask the boss to come over to fish some. The fried river prawns with chives are a perfect match." When Zhulan heard this, "Listen to your words, you are very good at cooking!" "Well, I''ve been cooking by myself since I left the orphanage. It wasn''t delicious at the beginning, but I gradually mastered the word "moderate", and only the dishes made can be eaten." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, a small amount. She had been tortured before, "Then you are very powerful. I can''t do it either, but without your perseverance, I have never been able to do it well." "I can''t do anything about it. I do it myself to save money. Later, when I have money, I develop a habit, but I think cooking is very interesting." Zhulan reflected on herself, this is the difference between having a way out and not having a way out. Zhou Shuren will either starve or eat unpalatable food if she doesn''t study. On the other hand, she has a way out, there will be no restaurants, and she has money anyway. Zhou Shuren tilted his head, "What are you thinking?" Zhulan smiled, "I just learned some truths. Adversity makes people grow, and if they are comfortable, they will retreat." Zhou Shuren''s eyes flickered, and he looked forward to his teammates more and more, "It''s cold, let''s go back!" "kindness." When I came home and passed by Wang''s house, I could hear Wang Zhang''s abusive voice from far away, and I could hear the sound of crying and begging for mercy intermittently. There were many theatergoers at the door of Wang''s house. Zhulan was surprised, there was no such scene in the plot, she laughed again, and said in a low voice, "Sir Wang Zhang can''t watch the Zhou family''s play, so he can''t get down to it, and all his energy is spent on tossing his family." Zhou Shuren understood, "From the change of Wuchun''s fate, everything that follows cannot be inferred from the plot, it can only be used as a reference." "I understand, let''s go, let''s go around." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "You don''t watch dramas?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "The protagonist''s play is not good-looking, I won''t let my daughter go to raise hatred, why would I go?" "clever." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth twitched. She found it interesting to get along with Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go, you''ll be able to eat small river prawns at noon." When I got home, Zhulan didn''t see Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li is a gossip, so she must be at the Wang''s house. "I''m going to cut the leeks." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan and lowered his voice, "Do you have a lot of white noodles at home?" Zhulan, "Huh? Why do you ask this?" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "It''s not a problem for the third and fourth to be hungry every day. The original idea is wrong, and I can''t concentrate on an empty stomach. I thought about buying some white noodles if I don''t have enough white noodles, and adding some white noodles to steam some steamed buns in the morning. Just bring it with plain stuffed buns." Zhulan knew that this was Zhou Shuren''s experience, but, "Are you very optimistic about these two children?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "The third child has a lot of thoughts. As long as it is used in the right place, it can be promising. The fourth child is indeed a good material for reading, and his IQ is not low." Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren checked out the two children yesterday. This is his opinion, not the memory left by the original body. "Okay, I see, the family has enough white noodles." The smile in Zhou Shuren''s eyes became stronger and stronger. This is a tacit understanding. You don''t need to explain it to know the meaning. He knows too much what it means to be alone. use on. Zhulan went to the backyard to cut leeks, and she was also thinking about the stuffing for the buns tomorrow morning. Wang Ru. "Mother, mother." "What are you shouting, what are you shouting for?" Chapter 33： chicken flying dog jumping Li Shi was timid, but couldn''t hold back the gossip, "Mother, mother, there is a lot of fun in the Wang family." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She didn''t look down on Li Shi''s point, and she went forward to join in the excitement. Seeing that Mother was ignoring her, Mrs. Li had her eyesight, so she quickly took the leeks, "Mother, I''ll pick them." "kindness." Zhu Lan also reached out to help. She could not do nothing when she became the original body. She helped her grandmother pick it in Hyundai, and Zhu Lan did it very quickly. Anyway, she just ignored Li. Li Shi couldn''t hold back, "Mother picking leeks and scrambled eggs at noon?" "Wait for the boss to come back, stir-fry river prawns with chives." Mr. Li paused for a moment. The small river prawns are not big and dont have much meat. It takes a lot of oil to cook them well. Usually, children catch them and feed them to chickens. It''s just that the food has been too much recently, so I moved my mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. My mother-in-law told her last time. Li Shi suddenly realized that her mother was much better to Zhao, and she went to the second child''s house today. The mother was beating her. This was telling her that she had two daughters-in-law at home. She was not obedient and someone was obedient. Cold sweat broke out on her back, recalling carefully, recently she doesn''t know who she is, she''s scared! Zhulan waited for a long time without waiting for Mrs. Li to speak. She glanced over, Mrs. Li shrank like a quail, "..." What is this to supplement the brain again? The two of them picked leeks very quickly, and they cut a lot of bamboo orchids, half fried river prawns at noon, and half fried eggs at night. Zhulan saw Li pursed her lips, as if she couldn''t speak, she definitely couldn''t speak, and she was rubbing her hands together. This person really couldn''t hold back her words. She felt uncomfortable looking at her, "Okay, you can talk!" Li Shi grinned, and this time it was Mother Rang who said, "Mother, the third girl of the Wang family is incredible, why didn''t you see that she was so powerful before? Mother, I can''t let the little girl interact with Sanya in the future, this girl is too evil. ." Zhulan, "...En" Mrs. Li said and gestured, "This girl dares to control Mrs. Wang Zhang''s request for money. If Mrs. Wang Zhang does not give it, she will make trouble. The angry Mrs. Wang and Zhang chases her all over the yard, and Sanya also dares to hide. Mrs. Sun has been She was crying while protecting her, and then Sanya called out that Mrs. Sun was pregnant, so Wang Laosi protected his wife and children, and finally he got angry, and Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she almost lost her temper." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, Wang Ru really couldn''t underestimate her, there was no scene of using her mother in the original text, but now that Wang Zhang finds fault, Wang Ru has used Sun, so Wang Ru has long seen that Sun is pregnant Now, to use the child in Sun''s stomach for profit, she never thought that Sun''s health was not good. What if she encounters a miscarriage? Can Wang Ru really guarantee that the Sun family will be fine? After all, Wang Ru is a selfish person, and the first thing she thinks of is to make profits for herself, and by the way, to explore the bottom of the entire Wang family. When I read the novel, I felt that Wang Ru''s three views were not correct. The contact with reality is more intuitive than the novel. Zhulan warned Li Shi, "Stay away from Wang''s house in the future, let me know that you are going to Wang''s house to join in the fun, and see how I clean up you." Li shivered, her mother-in-law just beat her and warned her sternly, she was really scared, and hurriedly promised, "Mother, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future. I promise to listen to my mother." Zhulan, "Yes." Seeing that her mother-in-law''s face was getting better, Mrs. Li let out a breath and couldn''t help gossip again, "Mother, let me tell you, Wang Laosi is tough this time, and he took ten coins out of Mrs. Wang Zhang''s hand!" Zhulan guessed that in ancient times, there was more preference for sons than women in modern times. The reputation of being a dead family has always weighed on Wang Laosi, and there are problems in his heart. Wang Laosi''s hopes are all on the unborn child, and she said faintly: "In the future The king''s chickens and dogs jumped." Mrs. Li, "Mother, the Wang family has been jumping around!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Chapter 34： resentment The next morning, steamed buns in the morning, two kinds of stuffing, boiled cornmeal porridge, a large pot of egg soup, and green cucumber pickles are also a very good breakfast in modern times. After a few days, the whole family got used to it, this time no one was wondering, and they all bowed their heads and ate when they came to the table. After the meal, Zhulan took the prepared buns to the third and fourth sons, who were going to school, "Two for each person, and put them on their stomachs at noon." The third son, Zhou Changlian, didn''t answer. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Mom, Dad should be angry. Don''t let Dad see the scolding and put it back." Zhu Lan''s smile deepened, this kid is indeed selfish, not bad, and has some conscience. The fourth son, Zhou Changzhi, helped the wind, "Mother, take it back quickly, we''re not hungry." Zhulan put the two sets of steamed buns directly into the arms of her sons, "This is from your father. I''ll bring it to you every day in the future. Hurry up and don''t be late." The third wrote this time. No one is stupid and willing to go hungry. There is a warm feeling in their hearts. It is impossible to say that they have no complaints during this time. They have three meals at home, and they are very hungry. As for the high cost of studying , the two older brothers also spent it, he is not special. Zhulan looked at the third child, this child is young and can''t control his expression. This child has resentment in his heart, and at the age of rebellion, it is no wonder that he only thinks of himself. After sending off her two sons, Zhulan asked the eldest to borrow an ox cart, and turned around and told the story of the third. Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "I can tell from the contact the day before yesterday. Raising children is a matter of knowledge. In the future, try to keep a bowl of water as level as possible!" Zhulan thought to herself, fortunately she is a teammate, Zhou Shuren''s city is much deeper than hers, and fortunately, she was honest from the beginning, and they trusted each other, otherwise, the days in the future would be impossible. This time, I have preparations. The thick layer is not so crooked, it is more comfortable, at least I don''t feel sick to my stomach. It was still the last time at the medical clinic. The doctor was very impressed with the Zhulan family, mainly for Zhulan, who was not very well dressed but was willing to spend money to recuperate her body. The doctor first showed it to Zhou Shuren, "The recovery is good. After taking three medicines to consolidate it, the rest will be restored slowly." Zhou Shuren felt that his body was scum, "Doctor, give me some more soup to replenish my body!" The doctor paused when writing the recipe, and the old couple took their lives, "Okay." Then came Zhulan, the doctor stroked his beard and said, "The effect is good." Zhulan also prescribed seven medicines, plus Zhou Shuren''s medicine. This time, the bleeding was heavy, and it cost a total of three taels of silver. Fortunately, the two sons were sent away, otherwise the two sons would not know what to think. How much money this family has, the eldest and the second know how much money they have. They all think it is a dozen taels, and they spend more than three taels at once. This is just the beginning, and they will spend more in the future. Zhou Shuren would rather hide it than gamble. After coming out of the medical center, I went directly to the grain store. Zhulan mainly went to buy millet. Millet was used to make porridge to nourish the stomach, but it was not cheap. The output of millet was too low. I bought a lot of salt and soy sauce and planned to go back to pickle pickles. Finally, thinking of the children at home, I bought some candy cubes to go back. I didn''t buy anything else, and there was no shortage of them at home. When he got home, Zhou Shuren took the eldest brother to pick up the fish basket, and returned with a full pot. Zhulan''s face was filled with joy, "This is too much." Zhou Shuren, "There are quite a few. I fried some small fish at night, and I bought a piece of tofu and came back to make fish soup." Zhulan understands that these are the two sons who are thinking about studying, but there are also routines, which makes the two sons realize that they are being cared for and valued, and they are scheming, "Okay, then keep the rest?" Chapter 35： meaningful Zhou Shuren has experience, "The rest should be handled and dried while the weather is good and saved for winter. Let the boss and the second fish more small river prawns to dry and make soup in winter. It''s also good." Zhulan naturally agreed. Ancient times were not like modern times. There was no shortage of green vegetables in winter. Zhou Shuren is full of energy. In modern times, he forced himself to study in order to live a good life. He never had a moment of leisure. In ancient times, he finally relaxed. He has memories of hoarding food as a child and has a special passion for fishing. In the evening, pig fried small fish, tofu fish soup, braised crucian carp, staple food millet porridge, corn tortillas. Zhulan listened to Zhou Shuren and said, "The fish that I got up in the morning, I didn''t eat it at noon, and I waited for the whole family to have a good meal. Well, I won''t say more, I''m greedy for my eldest grandson." The eldest grandson Mingyun didn''t expect to be named, his face flushed, and he was a little shy. He didn''t dare to act like a spoiled child with his grandfather, so he could only shout, "Milk." Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "Okay, let''s eat." Zhu Lan''s eyes were always on Chang Lian and Chang Zhi. The joy on their faces couldn''t be hidden. Zhou Shuren''s routine was much deeper than hers, and they didn''t need to be named. The two sons felt that they were valued. . After the meal, Zhou Shuren said, "I don''t have to go to the ground these few days, just when I have time, I have rebuilt the kang and fire wall at home." The boss Zhou Changli frowned, "Father, we can''t finish it in three days." Seeing the autumn harvest, the family has a lot of land. At present, the main labor force is him and the second child. In previous years, there was still my mother. This year, my mother is not in good health. The two of them really don''t have that much time to cook. Zhou Shuren, "It''s not busy in the village these few days. You can find some people to help you. Five pennies a day doesn''t matter for meals. Two days of work is enough." Then he said to the third and fourth: "Go back later and put away the books and clothes in your house, don''t touch them tomorrow." Books are too precious. The third and fourth, "I know Dad." The second child, Zhou Changyi, asked the key point, "How many people is Dad looking for?" Zhou Shuren had no experience in this area, so he asked, "What do you think?" The second child has more ideas than the old one. Zhou Changyi was a little excited. He never asked him before, and hurriedly expressed himself, "If it takes two days, three people are enough, if it takes five people to complete the work in one day." Zhou Shuren sighed inwardly, thinking that he was still incomplete, "It''s all done in one day, how can I live after the closing?" Especially the kang, which is the last plate, can''t sleep after drying? Zhou Changyi pursed his lips, and after thinking about it for a while, his eyes brightened, "I will put my father''s and mother''s first, then my elder brother''s, and it will be almost dried in the evening. The two younger brothers will be later, and the third''s will be at least half dried. Two The younger brother will live for one night, and in the end, it is the younger sister''s, if they can''t dry, they can live in the same room with their parents for one night." Zhou Shuren smiled, and his brain is indeed alive, "It''s good to pay attention, but this time, I don''t plan to use adobe for re-routing the fire wall, and replace it with blue bricks directly. It is also laborious to pull the blue bricks back and forth. !" Zhou Changli, "Father, blue bricks cost a lot of money!" Zhou Shuren didn''t feel that the elder and the elder were arrogant, and the eldest son thought about how normal it was. "Money is not so cheap. The bricks heat up quickly. In winter, adults and children can be less guilty." The eldest and the second glanced at each other. They made up their minds. My father was afraid that my mother would suffer, so they stopped talking. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and dug out the jar containing the copper coins, "Wait at night, I''ll go and hide all the coins." A place that took a few days to figure out is absolutely safe. The next day, it was beautiful and the weather was particularly good. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren and the eldest went to buy blue bricks, and the second went to ask someone for help. Zhulan did not expect that Wang Ru''s father, Wang Si, would come, and the Zhou family and the Wang family never communicated. Mrs. Li exclaimed, "Wang Laosi is brave, aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Wang Zhang will tear him apart?" Zhao shi said in a low voice, "For my son." Zhulan squinted at Zhao Shi, she deeply felt that the original body had always underestimated Zhao Shi, even though she was timid, weak, weak and crying, her heart was transparent, and what she said was the key point. Wang Laosi was very uncomfortable being watched, and he was afraid that he would not be allowed to work, so he couldn''t be anxious, "Aunt, Auntie." The second eldest, Zhou Changyi, was afraid that his mother would not use it, so he hurriedly gave her a wink, "Mother." Zhulan is not the original owner who is pure-hearted, but she is very clear-headed. The second child has a deep meaning in using Wang Laosi! Chapter 36： exposed Zhulan retracted her gaze and turned to go to the backyard. Today, she has to pickle sauerkraut, and she has a lot of work to do. There is a lot of cabbage growing in the backyard, but there is no vegetables to eat in winter. In previous years, two jars of cabbage had to be marinated. Bamboo orchid has a plan. "This year, one jar of pickled is enough." Mrs. Li didn''t want to eat pickles all winter, and if you have pickled cabbage, you can change the taste. "Mother, in previous years, there are two tanks, and one tank is not enough." "I know in my heart. I will pickle a jar this year. The rest of the cabbage will be chopped up and put in the cellar in the afternoon, and some more dried chili will be released this year." Zhulan was thinking about the spicy cabbage in her heart. She was waiting for Wang Ru to get the spicy cabbage. Naturally, she had to keep more cabbage. Well, she thought she could buy some cabbage. Li shi wanted to open her mouth several times and swallowed it back, comforting herself, it was right to listen to her mother-in-law, she would be the first obedient daughter-in-law of her mother-in-law, and she would never give it to Zhao shi. After a while, the second eldest, Zhou Changyi, went to the backyard and whispered beside Zhulan, "Mother, Wang Laosi came to work and came home, and there is a lot of trouble. Now that Wang Laosi is tough, Wang Zhang must be very angry." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She found that she really couldn''t look at the sons according to the original owner''s memory. She really got in touch. The second son was not only shrewd, but also a traitor. The second eldest Zhou Changyi thinks that his mother is smart, but the look in his eyes is wrong, he seems to be exposed, he can''t find the North after being praised by his father, and he is a little floating. Stop talking, "Mother." Zhulan finally understood that in the original text, the sons were cannon fodder. Live!" The second child, Zhou Changyi, froze and stared blankly at his mother. Just now, he made a wink and didn''t expect her to understand. The mother didn''t catch Wang Lao Si, thinking that she was too lazy to answer. Now I realize that my mother understands and understands the meaning, with meaningful eyes. Saw him too! He thinks he has seen through the whole family, and he has been slapped in the face for the past few days, first his father, and then his mother. The old saying is true, your father will always be your father, and your mother will always be your mother. I used to be too lazy to pay attention to them. I don''t even dare to look down on my parents. Zhulan looked at the second child with satisfaction and looked at her cautiously. To deal with a person like the second child, she had to be better than him. When pickling sauerkraut, Zhu Lan helped to break the cabbage leaves, and the rest was done by Li''s. Li''s pickled sauerkraut has its own tricks. In the original memory, I have eaten several sauerkraut, and Li''s pickled the most delicious. Zhulan looked at the jar of sauerkraut and thought of all kinds of sauerkraut delicacies, "When the sauerkraut is ready, buy 2 catties of pork and come back with sauerkraut meat buns." When the children heard it, they were even more motivated to pick up bad vegetable leaves and feed them to the pigs. Li looked up at the sky and counted the time, "Mother, what are you doing for lunch?" Zhulan looked at the cabbage leaves that had been cleaned up and said, "Braise the potatoes with the cabbage, make a cabbage and egg soup." Afterwards, Zhulan went to the house to set fire to her house. Her house was finished, and she could live in it in the afternoon and evening. At noon, the Zhulan family wanted to eat for three meals, so they helped with the work and continued to work. No one in the Zhou family sent kindness to call for people to come to eat. They said that if they didn''t provide meals, they would not provide meals. Zhulan finished eating first, and looked at Wang Laosi who was working hard. Wang Laosi went back to school, and Wang Ru should feel that their family was cold-blooded. She didn''t care at all. Wang Ru''s eyes were thorns in the flesh. In the afternoon, Zhulan and Mrs. Li chopped cabbage, picked radishes and picked peppers. They also picked the leaves of good peppers. All of these can be pickled as pickles, and nothing will be wasted. Zhou''s cellar is very large, the vegetables in the backyard are almost picked, and there is still a lot of space. Today, after burning a fire all day, Zhulan muttered, "Tomorrow is over, the eldest and the second borrowed an ox cart to go into the mountains to pick up a few carts of firewood and come back, there is not much firewood at home." Zhou Shuren answered, "As winter is coming, I will pick up as much as I can while the weather is warm." Boss, "I see, Mom and Dad." Zhulan didn''t mean to follow up the mountain, she was taking care of her body. Mrs. Li felt that her family was dead, "Mother, Aunt Wu and I will go to pick mushrooms tomorrow, the last mushrooms of the year." "Okay, let''s go." Li shi''s eyes widened, and after a few days of suffocation, he was finally able to gossip with Aunt Wu. Early the next morning, not only did Wang Laosi come to work, but Wang Ru also came. Zhulan, "Come and find Xuehan!" Chapter 37： keep smiling refuse Wang Ru was not timid at all, and said crisply, "Grandma Zhou, I''m here to find you." Bamboo Orchid, "..." According to modern age, Wang Ru is three years older than her! Mrs. Li took the words first, "It turned out to be Sanya. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still black and thin, and she was wearing a mask that I couldn''t see, I almost didn''t recognize it. It''s only been a few days that Sanya''s courage has grown, and her mouth is sweet." Zhu Lan''s face was sullen, and Mrs. Li''s mouth was not that good. No wonder the original text received the most fire from Wang Ru, and her mouth was full of hatred. Wang Ru was angry in her heart. The Zhou family were not only excellent, but also cold-blooded. They didn''t call their father to eat for three meals last night, and there was no human touch at all. If Zhulan knew what Wang Ru was thinking, hehe, every family has a fixed amount of food. Unless they have a very good relationship and stay for meals, few are really kind-hearted. Zhulan stopped Mr. Li, who was going to continue hating, " Mr. Li, don''t you want to pickle the garlic and eggplant? Why don''t you go quickly?" Li was very curious about what Sanya was doing with her mother, but she didn''t dare not to listen to her, so she could only walk slowly to the backyard. Zhulan was too lazy to care whether Mrs. Li was eavesdropping or not, and asked Wang Ru, "Do you have anything to do with me?" The attitude is not friendly, cold and indifferent, which is in line with the relationship between the two families. Wang Ru thought she smiled sweetly, "Grandma Zhou, can you and Grandpa Zhou pick me up next time you go to the county seat?" Zhulan was happy in her heart. She came, and the spicy cabbage came, but she said, "You are not too young, you should know the relationship between our two families. I will take you there, and your milk will definitely come to make trouble." She is not the original owner. In the original text, the original owner pitied Wang Ru and happily agreed, but Wang Ru didnt think about the Zhou familys well-being, and Wang Ru wasnt that Sanya couldnt figure out the relationship between the two families. She was not used to it because Mrs Wang Zhang wanted to make trouble. Wang Ru felt that Zhou Yang was different from what she remembered, but she didn''t think much of it when she thought that Sanya had never been in contact with her. She bit the corner of her mouth and said pitifully, "Grandma Zhou, I will secretly go there so that grandma won''t know." Zhulan didn''t believe in nonsense, she really brought it, Wang Ru was afraid that Wang Zhang would beat her, so she would definitely throw the blame on her, don''t scold her and keep smiling, "Sanya, it''s not that grandma doesn''t believe you, it''s just that my grandma and I are enemies, In this way, you ask your grandma to tell me, and I will take you for a ride." Wang Ru wanted to scold someone, but the ball kicked back, how could Mrs. Wang Zhang agree, she could not wait to tie her to work at home, with tears in her eyes, "Grandma Zhou, you know my grandma, I will definitely beat her. mine." "I''m also afraid that she will beat me up. Grandma Zhou''s health is not good enough to beat someone like you." Wang Ru, "..." Don''t think she doesn''t know, she beat up Wang Zhang a few days ago, and she couldn''t say she was suffocated to death. Zhulan Yuguang saw Li''s smirk, and turned her head to glare, "A bad guy knows he''s lazy if he doesn''t work." She turned her head and said to Wang Ru, "Grandma Zhou watched your aunt work. You need to go to the county seat and let your grandma tell you." Saying that, Zhulan pretended to go after Li. Wang Ru gritted her teeth with hatred. The Zhou family couldn''t do it, so she had to think of other ways. As for going to the county seat, she never thought about it. There were wolves in the mountains in ancient times and not in modern times. When Zhulan arrived in the backyard, Mrs. Li picked the small eggplants from the eggplant seedlings, "Mother, you are really amazing." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat, "...how is it so powerful?" Li Shi gestured, "Anyway, I think it''s amazing. If you speak softly and gently reject people, it''s amazing." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She thought that the original body had misunderstood Mrs. Li, and almost thought Mrs. Li was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Now it seems that Mrs. Li is still Mrs. Li, the only person in the family who is not very smart. You can be more lenient to Mrs. Lee! Chapter 38： Hua Lao Di After the Zhou family''s kang and fire wall were refurbished, they were well received by the family. In particular, the fire wall conducts heat quickly, and the indoor temperature is much warmer than before. Mrs. Li did not show off. Many people came to watch at home. Annoyed. In the end, Zhulan didn''t let Mrs. Li go to pick mushrooms and send them to pick up firewood. No one showed off everywhere, and the family finally stopped. Zhulan strongly requested to pick up more firewood to go home this year. Finally, the firewood room was full, and two piles of firewood were piled up in the yard farther away from the house. Zhulan was reluctantly satisfied, but she missed the coal. Unfortunately, Zhou Shuren popularized science, and Zhulan knew that the coal was discovered very early. , Western Han Dynasty, Southern and Northern Dynasties had coal wells and mining technology. In Zhou Shurens memory, this overhead dynasty did not change much, and coal was also regulated. Ordinary people dont want to think about it. Zhulan also thought about charcoal, but she just thought about it. She couldn''t afford it. The family has enough firewood to collect, and the autumn harvest has begun. The Zhou family has ten acres of paddy fields and ten acres of dry fields. There are many people in the village, and they work a lot. After dinner, the family discusses how to do the work. Zhulan was embarrassed to stay at home, she spent a lot of money to replenish her body, and she couldn''t say no if she didn''t work, "I will go tomorrow too, the second wife will stay at home to cook." Zhou Shuren disagreed, "You haven''t taken good care of your body, but you finally got better. I''ll take care of it at home. I have my own plans." Boss, "......" Second child, "..." They especially want to say, father is really bad for mother, mother is strong, she was the main force in previous years, mother''s health is really better, many not so weak, but they dare not say that the old man loves his daughter-in-law, they dare not mention it Fear of being scolded for being unfilial. Zhulan was in a hurry, didn''t she want to cook when she stayed at home? She really can''t. The original memory is also bad for cooking. The memory is not sent for reference, and Zhulan is busy winking. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, "There are a lot of surplus laborers in the village. Tomorrow morning, the second child will find four people for six cents each to manage a lunch. Counting the elder, you six adults will be able to clean up in four days." The boss, Zhou Changli, couldn''t help it, "Father, four people cost twenty-four cents a day, ninety-six cents for four days, and one hundred and twenty cents for four meals, it''s not worth it. Dad, my second brother and I will work slowly without hiring someone." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "It''s not like that. The wild boars have been going down the mountain very often recently. If you collect them early, you can reduce the loss. If you delay it for a few days, the loss will not only be one hundred and twenty cents." Boss Zhou didn''t say anything this time. Second Boss Zhou was very happy. Dad gave him the job of finding someone, and he valued himself more and more. Returning to the house in the evening, Zhulan was worried about her family''s wealth and panicked, "I have spent a lot of money at home recently, and I will spend more on nursing my body in the future. It is even more expensive for you and your two sons to study. We can''t spend the money on the family. Any ideas?" She really can''t do anything about it. As Wang Ru, who has a female partner''s counterattack, she doesn''t dare to let Li do what she has eaten. Hunting, she really knows martial arts, but she is really not a good hunter. Don''t count on hunting to make money. As for Nvhong, there is no need to think about it, so I can only count on Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren really never thought about making money, and fell into deep thought for a while, "Let me think about it." Zhulan''s eyes lit up and she clapped her hands, "I''ve read novels and some people copy books to make money, why don''t you go too?" Zhou Shuren said, "The entire county has a population of more than 10,000 people, and the proportion of readers is very low. It''s not going to work." Zhulan really didn''t know, and suddenly became curious, "We have a lot of books, are they all borrowed and copied?" Chapter 39： pull hatred Zhou Shuren was surprised, "You have no memory?" Zhu Lan shook her head, "The original body doesn''t have these memories, I don''t think the original body has paid much attention to them." Zhou Shuren recalled his original wife, but he was not careful. He smiled and said: "Part of it is passed down by the ancestors, and a very small part is copied from the original. My father and grandfather were also scholars, but unfortunately, they left their thoughts to the original body. When the chaos at the end of the dynasty arose, they were afraid that the books would be lost in the turmoil, so they copied one more copy of Zhous family book, so the family had only one copy of the book. So many books." Zhulan couldn''t be more impressed, "Have a vision!" "It''s really far-sighted, but it''s a pity that there are still few people who want to buy books for the imperial examination." Zhulan, "It''s all about money. I really have no choice. As for my understanding of the ancient times, I''m just blind and I can only rely on you." Zhou Shuren tapped his palm with his fingertips, "Scholar, peasant, industrial and commercial, it''s impossible to do business. There are three scholars in the family who are not separated, and they must not be branded as a businessman. At present, the most secure way to buy land, buy a shop and rent it out." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "You can''t make a lot of money by buying land with a low yield. In case of a disaster, it''s good to buy a shop and rent it out, but it''s not enough for a family to have a hundred taels. Buying a shop is also a small shop, and the annual rent is Not enough to spend." Zhou Shuren sighed, "In ancient times, it was difficult to make money without doing business!" Zhulan thought of the hidden treasure, "If you can''t do it, you can use it as a hidden jewelry. If you have enough money, you can buy a shop or a village. It''s a lot of money in a year. It should be enough for scientific examinations and other expenses! What do you think?" The more she thought about it, the more feasible it became! Zhou Shuren felt like he was eating soft rice. He wanted to be Zhulan''s support. He thought carefully about what he could do, and suddenly smiled, "Wu Chun mentioned that there will be a dart car to Jiangnan after the autumn harvest, and I plan to go with it." Zhulan couldn''t keep up with Zhou Shuren''s rhythm, "What are you going to do?" Zhou Shuren pointed to his head, "Have you forgotten my major? Archaeology, since archaeology will naturally identify true and false, I am very talented here. There are many rich people in the economically developed south, and businessmen take bribes for face or accept bribes. I know how to buy antique calligraphy and paintings, but fakes are rampant in the south. I want to go check it out, check for leaks or help people appreciate it. I can make a lot of money with just a few handfuls. When I get enough money back, I will buy a shop and buy Zhuangzi for stability. income. Zhulan envied Zhou Shuren''s professionalism, but had to fight it, "Don''t think for the better, in case you don''t find a leak? No one is looking for you to appreciate it?" Zhou Shuren smiled meaningfully, "I thought you already knew me to some extent." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really has a deep understanding. This person is very shrewd, and she has nothing to worry about. Zhulan didn''t have to worry about money anymore, she felt relieved and sleepy, and called Hati, "Then I''ll wait for you to earn money to come back to support the family and sleep." Zhou Shuren''s smile became deeper and deeper. He had enough to feed his family and was not hungry. Now that someone is waiting for him to raise him, he felt a little itchy and satisfied, "Okay, wait for me to make money and come back to raise you." Zhulan didn''t realize that Zhou Shuren only talked about raising her, not raising her family, and fell asleep in a daze. After breakfast, the second child went out to look for someone. There were many children in each family in Zhoujia Village, and there were not so many people in the land. There were quite a lot of people who were idle during the autumn harvest. Zhulan saw Wang Laosi at a glance, and was really surprised. In her memory, Wang Laosi did most of the work in the Wang family during the autumn harvest every year. "Your mother asked you to go out to work?" Wang Laosi scratched his head cautiously, "A few girls in the family are enough." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Wang Laosi has completely angered Wang Zhang''s family several times. This time, only Wang Laosi''s family will have the autumn harvest. Without Wang Laosi, there are only three girls left. The Wang family has ten acres of land, and the adults will be busy for a while. For a while, let alone three young girls. Did this indirectly increase Wang Ru''s hatred? Even if the plot is deviating, the Zhou family is still holding on to Wang Ru''s hatred! Chapter 40： resentment Zhulan has never seen the autumn harvest. Most of the news in modern times is mechanized, fast and labor-saving. In ancient times, she was very curious and wanted to see it in person. The memory of many small things in the body is blurred, but fortunately, the characters and major events are clearly remembered. Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Would you like to go take a look?" Zhou Shuren didn''t intend to go, he wasn''t curious at all, there was farmland near the orphanage, he had seen it, but he swallowed the words on Zhulan''s bright eyes, put down the book in his hand, "Okay. " Zhulan took out the food for lunch and gave it to Mrs. Li, and cooked a few pennies to buy tofu and meat for Mr. Li, and then went to the field with Zhou Shuren. Zhoujia Village is located in the north, the leaves are turning yellow, and the scenery of the mountains is particularly beautiful. The only people who can appreciate it are the two bamboo orchids. The people in the village are all nervous about the autumn harvest! The Zhou family''s land is very easy to find. The six adult men are very efficient. The rice has already cut two acres of land. The pheasant likes to eat rice the most. When the rice seedlings were cut down, many pheasants were startled. Zhulan has never eaten pheasants, "It would be good to catch a few of so many pheasants." The original ecological taste must be good! Zhou Shuren has experience in trapping birds, "Want to eat?" "Of course I thought about it. You said that in modern times, everything is good enough to eat, but in ancient times, you would be greedy for everything and dream of meat." Several times, I dreamed of eating pig trotters, and when I woke up in the morning, the saliva flowed on the pillow. Later, I asked Zhao to make a pillowcase, so Zhou Shuren didn''t find it. Zhou Shuren, "There are a lot of pheasants in this place. I''ll come over in the afternoon and make some traps to see if I can catch them." "Do you still have this skill?" "Doves, sparrows practice." Zhulan believed in Zhou Shuren''s craftsmanship and had already thought about how to make a pheasant. She swept the rice fields and saw Wang Ru and a few girls. Only then did Zhulan remember that the Wang family''s land and Zhou''s family were next to each other. It''s hard not to pinch the two. The three girls were laboriously cutting the rice seedlings. Wang Ru had never worked, and didn''t cut much for a long time. From time to time, she looked sideways at Wang Laosi with hatred in her eyes. This was because she hated Wang Laosi, and the plot was too deviant. Big, the original plot of Wang Laosi''s family fell in love with each other. Now the Zhou family does not involve Wang Zhang''s attention, Wang Zhang''s only stares at Wang Laosi''s family, and the Wang Laosi is forced to bounce back fiercely. This child was not born like this. Ru few are only sold. Zhulan muttered, "No wonder!" Zhou Shuren''s ears were sharp, "No wonder what?" Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren back, and whispered as she walked, "In the original text, I felt that Sun''s child was unexpectedly lost. I had guessed when I first came here, and now the eight points must have been designed by Wang Ru. Ru is afraid that Wang Laosi will really have a son, and she will not be able to control it, so she will not do it again and again." Zhou Shuren paused and looked back at Wang Ru, who was deeply resentful, "There''s some trouble with the Wang family tonight." Zhulan was stunned, "You mean something will happen to the Sun family?" Zhou Shuren, "Wang Lao Si and his wife are all sons, and they don''t care about the lives of their daughters. Wang Ru can''t bear it anymore." Zhulan shuddered. As a person under the red flag, he really couldn''t do anything to hurt people''s lives. Wang Ru refreshed her understanding, "This guy is really ruthless. A life." Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan''s shoulder, "I have me." Zhulan was confused, "Do you want it?" I swallowed the words later, what if I couldn''t bear it for a while, if Wang Laosi and his wife treated the child equally, this child could be born smoothly, it''s strange that he didn''t treat his daughter as a human being, Wang Laosi and his wife didn''t change, this child is Those who can''t be born, except Wang Zhang''s family who can''t bear Wang Laosi''s death, the other families can''t wait for their children to be born. Zhou Shuren saw Zhulan''s changes in his eyes, and was happy in his heart. He was not afraid of a good heart, but was afraid of a bad heart. That made people afraid, and squeezed Zhulan''s hand, "We can''t help this matter, the root cause is Wang. The fourth and the second, they are responsible for most of the responsibility." Chapter 41： God turning Zhulan figured it out and thought about it, smiled, "I''m fine." At noon, the Zhou family made stewed tofu with cabbage and stewed potatoes with pork. They kept the food at home, and sent the rest to the fields for the workers to eat. The four that Zhou Lao Er was looking for were honest and non-slippery people. After a day''s rest, more than half of the rice was dried, and they were pulled back and piled up neatly. In the evening, around dinner time, the Wang family was in trouble. The wailing and cries could be heard in half the village. Zhulan couldn''t eat anymore, and sighed in her heart, this child is destined to never be born. Zhou Shuren kept his eyes on Zhulan. It wasn''t that he was cold-blooded, but that they didn''t help any of them. This was the problem of the original family. The dinner hastily ended, the cries of the Wang family were gone, Zhulan slept very unsteadily at night, Zhou Shuren kept paying attention, and finally pulled the person into a tight embrace and patted it, only then did Zhulan become stable, Zhou Shuren was light Close your eyes with a smile. The next morning, Zhulan woke up and didn''t see Zhou Shuren. She was stunned for a moment before she remembered to look at the cover. After washing up, Zhou Shuren came back with a happy face with her four sons. The old son Zhou Changzhi shouted, "Mother, Dad has caught pheasants. There are five pheasants and a rabbit." It was rare for Zhu Lan to see Changzhi, who was like a little adult, so lively. At the same time, she also saw pheasants, two males, three females, and a fat gray rabbit. "The pheasants are so good? There are five in one night. ?" Zhou Shuren explained, "The pheasants are easily caught in the paddy fields these days without noticing the danger, but they may not be able to get caught tonight." Boss Zhou was very sorry, "A few sets were taken away, otherwise there would be more sets." The third son, Zhou Changlian, is at the age of growing up, so he was thinking about what to eat, "Mother, is it enough to stew two pheasants tonight." Zhulan was very happy. The pheasants didn''t spend any money, so she responded with a smile, "The pheasants are all killed, the rabbits are raised first, and they will be kept for a while to go to your grandfather''s house to take with you." Boss Zhou was trembling in his heart, feeling distressed, "Mother, five are too many." Zhu Lan stretched out her hand to weigh the pheasant, and then touched the pheasant, the fat is fat but not as big as the chicken, and the pheasant doesn''t have much meat, "Not much, just eat enough for today as Chang Lian said, and paste it in the fall. Stick fat." Zhou Changlian straightened his waist, and he was able to give his opinions. He felt that he was valued, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan laughed, because the child wanted to be valued. After breakfast, the three working people arrived. The food in Zhulan''s family was good. She went into the yard and called Zhulan''s auntie enthusiastically. This is to thank Zhulan for adding meat to the kind dishes. Zhulan listened to the second child talking about the lunch I only ate half of the rest and took them home. They were all poor. Wang Laosi is one person away. The lively village of the Wang family has spread all over the place. The other three were thinking about introducing their own family when Wang Laosi arrived. Zhulan was surprised, but asked politely, "Is your daughter-in-law okay?" Wang Laosi didn''t sleep well at night, and he was still very worried, "I want to thank my uncle and aunt. The child is saved." Zhulan wondered, "Why thank us, we didn''t help much." Wang Laosi said gratefully, "I worked at my aunt''s house these few days and saved a dozen pennies to buy birth control pills, and the child was saved." Wang Laosi hated in his heart. Yesterday, the mother didn''t take money from life or death, thinking that the child had already been lost. Fortunately, he was unwilling to have some money in his hand, otherwise the child would really be gone. Zhulan was a little dazed, but there was such a turning point, "It''s a good thing that the child was saved, the two of you should be more careful." After a pause, he followed his heart and said, "You have a lot of land, and a few girls have a lot of money to lose. After all, they are your children, so you should feel more distressed." In particular, the eldest daughter does the most work, and the teenage children seem to be less than ten years old. Wang Laosi has hatred in his heart, hates his mother, hates the brothers who talk sarcastically, "the girls don''t work today, the brothers in the field are working." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, Wang Laosi had changed, and he didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. Chapter 42： Its getting harder During the few days of the autumn harvest, the food in the evening was very good. The weight of the Zhou family rose sharply. Even the eldest and second eldest who worked hard posted their fat. The most obvious one was Mrs. Li, who was a good eater. There are no less sets, Zhu Lan is willing, Li Shi has shown his skills, and as a result, Li Shi is more rounded, the facial features on his face are not three-dimensional, and they are round like a big cake. When Zhulan is normal, she doesn''t look at Li''s face, especially when she smiles, her eyes are too happy, but Li doesn''t feel that the most proud thing is her own face. The autumn harvest is coming to an end soon. The rice is sloughed and sacks are neatly stacked, just waiting for the autumn harvest in the village to end, and the taxes will be paid together. The autumn harvest caught a lot of pheasants, Zhulan was craving meat, and it was enough to eat chicken continuously. In the end, Zhou Shuren ate duck with preserved meat, and according to the principle, the pheasants that could not be eaten were made into preserved pheasants. As for why not raise pheasants, pheasants are too angry, and they will die of anger after being **** for a while, and there is no chance to raise them at all. The autumn harvest is over, the eldest and the second go to the field to pull the corn stalks back to make firewood. Zhulan also prepared gifts and went back to her mother''s house to count the days. She asked about the specific day of the dart trip, so that she could prepare luggage for Zhou Shuren. She had no time to deal with Li''s family, and she was happy with her ears. People really don''t want to talk about it. Zhulan was thinking about Mrs. Li when Mrs. Li ran back, her hair was a little messy, "I was driven by a dog? What does it look like when you leave?" Originally, she thought that Li was the only person who was not smart. She was willing to be more generous, but as a result, you were so kind and polite, but you didn''t know what to do with your brain. He slapped her ruthlessly, and the generosity and reputation that she finally gained was gone in an instant. When she was angry, she could understand that Mr. Li was in need of cleaning up. Look, she scolded her, but instead smiled. Mrs. Li was not at all afraid to pull her hair together, and her mother''s black face couldn''t hold back her excitement, "Mother, the third daughter of Wang Laosi''s family has made a lot of money, and the one from the Xu family heard the sound of a bag of copper plates and said yes. There are several!" Zhulan, "...Everyone in the village knows about it!" Their family is no longer involved, and Wang Ru''s counterattack is gradually becoming more difficult. First, Wang Laosi changed, and then this time he made money. The original text was not a broken mouth. Yan village did not know that Wang Ru made money. Now Changed from the Xu family, the Xu family doesn''t look like an honest and boring gourd, but they can''t hide their words. This is a bit like the Li family, and the two have similar smells. Mrs. Li felt that her mother-in-law was focusing on the wrong point. "Mother, Sanya has made money, and she has made a lot of money." Zhulan agrees with this point. The Zhou family can''t earn 10 taels of land in the first 20 acres of land throughout the year. The original text said that Wang Ru made 10 taels of silver, and it was all the money for selling ten dishes of spicy cabbage, so it was so cheap. , don''t expect to have copyright awareness in ancient times, this is also the freshness of spicy cabbage, otherwise it would be good to sell a dish for 100 yuan. Seeing that Mother was distracted again, Mrs. Li was anxious about what to do, so she could only whisper, "Mother, mother." Zhulan returned to her senses, she didn''t care about the reaction caused by Wang Ru''s money, she only cared about the spicy cabbage, and she could make a small fortune from Dongfeng, anyway, the Zhou family has always been hating, so don''t be afraid of more lice, "You go and call the boss and the second to come back. ." Mrs. Li was a little confused, but her mother-in-law had already turned around and went back to the house. What was the big deal with playing drums, she ran away quickly. Even though she was a little fat man, Mrs. Li was also a flexible fat man. Zhulan went back to the house to find the money, her eyes were bright, "I asked the boss and the second to collect more cabbage to sell, and let''s make a fortune by making money." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Don''t worry, wait for the Wang family to reveal that spicy cabbage is made of cabbage." Zhulan patted her forehead, "Yes, you''re right, I''ll ask Li to inquire later, she''s good at this." It''s fun to talk about it, but a family like Li''s is really indispensable. Chapter 43： Unfathomable The eldest and the second of the Zhou family came back quickly, and the eldest Zhou didn''t even bother to wipe, "Mother, what happened at home?" Zhulan was embarrassed, the Wang family didn''t reveal it, and she couldn''t talk about receiving cabbage. It was really hard to explain for a while. Zhou Shuren''s smile grew even stronger. He had never made a mistake since he was in ancient bamboo orchid. It was the first time he saw an embarrassed look. He coughed, "Your mother is thinking about buying a cow, so I was in a hurry to come back and discuss with you." Zhou Lao Er raised his head and quickly glanced at his father, almost rolled his eyes. It was also father''s suggestion to buy cattle, and father was helping mother out of the siege! Boss Zhou, who is not smart, has a sullen face. Dad, can you find a more convincing reason? Even if the mother misses them! Zhulan blushed slightly, and without looking into the deep eyes of her two sons, she said to Mrs. Li, "Go and find out what money Sanya uses to make money." Li loves doing this job, and she doesn''t feel like she''s being sneaked away at all, so she ran away because she was afraid that the show would be over and she would be gone in a blink of an eye. Boss Zhou was dry, "...Mother will let Mrs. Li run errands and run fast when she has something to do in the future." Zhulan, "...En." Zhou Shuren took his two sons back to the house. Zhou Shuren was not only helping Zhulan out of the siege, but he had been thinking about buying cattle for a long time. Borrowing is not a problem. Borrowing a lot of money once, according to the number of times they use cattle, it is better to buy cattle. Buy cows with calves, and you can pay back the cost in the second year after raising them. Zhulan didn''t follow up to wait for Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li came back quickly, and she ran back and forth several times without breathing, "Mother, spicy cabbage, the spicy cabbage made by Sanya is pickled with cabbage, I tasted it. Spicy appetizer and delicious." Zhulan, "...Did you taste it all, or did you taste it yourself?" Don''t pull hatred alone! Mr. Li recalled the taste, "I''ve tasted it all. I''m too late to go. Let me taste it and I''ll know what''s in it. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang Zhang took it away." Zhu Lan believed that Li was able to figure it out. Spicy cabbage really doesn''t have much technical content. It won''t take long for a good chef to make it. After a lot of long-term transactions, she turned around and entered the house, "Sanya has developed spicy cabbage, and Li''s It was very delicious, and Sanya sold it for a lot of money. It can be seen that spicy cabbage is very popular. Our family took advantage of the fact that everyone did not respond. In less than a day, the price of cabbage should increase." Zhou Lao Er''s mind was fast, "Mother, my big brother and I will go right now." Zhou Shuren said: "This is also a quick money in a hurry. You remember that once a pound of cabbage exceeds a penny, you don''t want it. This time, half of the money you earn will be given to the public, and you can keep the remaining half for yourself! " Boss Zhou didn''t say anything to refute, everyone hopes that they have private money in their hands, and it would be stupid to push open and upright private money. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li who kept leaning towards her, "Speak straight if you have something to do." Li shi smiled ingratiatingly, "Mother, what can my family do?" Zhulan''s family can''t do the contract anymore. There are many villages nearby. "Go back and talk." Li Shi''s eyes were red. Although Mother always scolds her, she is very kind to her, and she never scolds her for being rude. "Mother, you are so kind." Zhulan shook her goosebumps, "Don''t follow Zhao''s style, put away your golden bumps." Do you think she was hacked enough? She looked panicked! Zhou Shuren called to stop the two brothers who were leaving with the money, "You can stop by and tell your uncle''s house that if you can''t make a lot of money, you can be more relaxed about food." Boss Zhou, "I know Dad." When Mrs. Li came back, she brought back bad news, "Mother, I saw several houses in the village going to collect cabbage." Zhulan secretly said, don''t underestimate the ancients, there are quite a few smart people. This is not good in the village, there are basically no secrets, and I will soon go to collect cabbage. In just one day, the price of cabbage has risen to a penny a pound, which has quadrupled compared to previous years. Zhou Shuren''s words were first, and the Zhulan family was the first to go, and the cost was the least 3 taels of silver. After removing the damaged leaves, they sold them for 10 taels of silver, and they earned 7 taels a day and a night. Spicy cabbage doesn''t have much technical content, so the price can''t be high. The merchants charge a penny for the cabbage, and the cabbage is more than a penny. Zhou Shuren''s divine calculation opened the eyes of the two sons, and they felt more and more that their father was unfathomable, and they dared not have the slightest thought in their hearts. Zhulan distributed the money to her two sons, because she was happy to give ten cents to each of the third son, the old son, and the little girl. When Mr. Li got the money, he didn''t care about cabbage anymore, so he started experimenting with seasonings by himself, and he ruined a lot of chili noodles all day. It was almost time for dinner, Zhulan brought the food and asked Li to cook, but Wang Ru came and sneaked out with straw on her body. Xuehan had a deep grudge against Wang Ru, her face lightly said, "Mother, Sanya is looking for you." Zhulan was sure that there was nothing good in her heart, so she rushed to the Zhou family to sell cabbage first. Wang Ru could not tell how she hated it! Chapter 44： black heart Wang Ru clenched her palms, her heart was burning like fire. She had not been through it since ancient times. She had read the novels that time-travel women were the protagonists. Family. Wang Ru pinched herself, tears in her sore eyes, with a pitiful little face, "Grandma Zhou, my grandma is afraid of you, only you can save me in the village, please have pity on me. Help me, my grandma is going to beat me to death." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, don''t think she didn''t see Wang Ru''s little gestures, and pretended she would, "Don''t cry, you child, although Wang Zhang''s is not as good as a beast, but he doesn''t dare to kill people. The dead not only have to pay for their lives, but also affect the reputation of the entire Wang family. Don''t look at Wang Zhang''s scolding and scolding a few girls, but it will not really kill anyone. The grandson of the Wang family is about to get married, and there are several granddaughters who want to marry. Wang Zhang is here. Even a demon doesn''t dare to beat people to death in an upright manner. Wang Ru quickly glanced at Zhou Yang, is this what a simple-minded person said? My heart sank, and I threw myself on my knees, "Grandma Zhou, my grandma doesn''t dare to beat me to death, but she dares to starve me to death. As long as she is not found, no one can do anything about her. You are so kind to save me." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat. Now that Wang Ru has knelt down on her, the person she hates the most will be replaced by her. As long as Wang Ru is prosperous, she definitely doesn''t want to face her kneeling self. Her heart is full, she won''t provoke her. People, they had to come together, their face was cold, and they pulled Wang Ru up, "Look at how stupid you are, the whole village knows that Sanya can make a lot of money, you are the most shrewd, why? It will starve you to death, look at the poor Jin, frighten yourself and frighten yourself!" Zhulan quickly interrupted Wang Ru and called out to the second son who was chopping wood fire, "The second son, hurry up and call Wang Laosi, I don''t know how Wang Laosi became a father, it scared Sanya." Zhou Lao Er has been listening for a long time, and Sanya is a trouble. I''m really afraid that my mother will be soft-hearted and quickly lose the axe, "I''ll go right now." Wang Ru''s hatred in her heart was pulled, she could see it, the simple and honest Zhou family members were all hidden traitors, so she didn''t have any burden in her heart, "Grandma Zhou, Xuehan is my friend, you are Xuehan''s. Mother, you are the kindest, and you also know that I make money, as long as you help me, I will take out the recipe and work together, seventy percent of the Zhou family, and three of my achievements. Zhulan sneered, when your friend really had blood and mildew in his eighth life, he let go of Wang Ru and said indifferently, "Sanya, there are three scholars in our Zhou family, the Zhou family will not do business, scholars, peasants, industry and commerce, three I don''t understand that Grandma Zhou doesn''t blame you, so don''t talk nonsense in the future." Zhou Shuren made up for the code of the overhead dynasty, and also gave Zhulan popular science. This overhead dynasty clearly stipulated that merchants and their descendants were not allowed to conduct scientific research, unless they donated 90% of their property and returned to their hometown to farm for three generations, and farmers sold their own land. The output is not a businessman, even the grain store under the name of the landlord is not a businessman, because the output is produced in his own land. But if you run something else, you are considered a businessman. Even if you are a small business, you are a businessman if the cost is small. Being so strict with the imperial examinations, there is a root cause that can be traced. It is all because the emperor suffered a lot of losses from merchants when he rebelled. The merchants pursuit of profit indirectly killed many soldiers. In addition, in the late period of the previous dynasty, there was a phenomenon of merchants buying officials to make money. The accelerated chaos made life difficult for the people. When the dynasty was established, a group of merchants were ruthlessly cleaned up. It can be seen that the emperor hated the merchants and never stopped suppressing the merchants. The new dynasty is effective from the top to the bottom. Some businessmen and farmers have blurred boundaries. As long as they are blurred and directly judged to be businessmen, they will not be given the opportunity to explain, so that those who have books at home will not dare to touch them. Zhulan doesn''t think Wang Ru doesn''t know, but she does know that Wang Ru has been asking around a few days ago. This person has a black heart and wants to cut off the Zhou family''s way of studying! "Mother, mother, I made it, haha, mother." Chapter 45： cute lee Zhulan was stunned by Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li''s talent was better than she thought. She had only studied it in one day. She had read the original text. Wang Ru''s spicy cabbage not only added sugar and chili noodles, but she I didn''t remember it, so I couldn''t help Mr. Li, so Mr. Li took a sip. This talent has someone to teach a generation of chefs! "Look, you''re happy, pack up quickly." Mrs. Li was delighted to patronize her, her clothes were covered in chili peppers, and she smirked, "I''ll clean up in a while, haha, mother, I really did it." Zhulan was happy for Mrs. Li, looking at Mrs. Li''s silly appearance, she was also very cute, her voice softened a lot, "Got it, got it." Wang Ru''s heart skipped a beat. She was very confident in the spicy cabbage she made. She believed that no one else could make the same taste. That''s why she was confident that she could sell it for a good price. Zhulan looked at Wang Ru meaningfully, "Miss Li, ask Sanya to see if you are doing the right thing." Mrs. Li looked at Sanya with bright eyes, her face full of pride, "Sanya, you put Yamanashi in the spicy cabbage you made, right?" Sanya''s face froze, she did let Yamanashi go. Li continued: "Sanya is very clever. Not only yams but also radish water are put in the seasoning. You cover up the taste of radish with the smell of garlic and ginger." Zhulan saw Sanya''s face like a ghost, and she looked at Li''s very powerful appearance, oh, why did she think Li was cute? Li finally said: "Neither of these two is the key, the key is that you put small river shrimp in the seasoning, right? You went to the small river shrimp shell and crushed the meat just because you didn''t want people to know, I didn''t expect it, I tried the first. I tasted the shrimp in one bite, but I didn''t taste the radish water." Wang Ru wanted to vomit blood. She felt that the Zhou family was against her, and she was afraid that someone would taste it and purposely made it into water. Li Shi actually tasted it, and gritted her teeth, "Auntie did not taste it right." Li Shi was stunned, and said eagerly, "Impossible, I''ve prepared it and it''s definitely what I tasted, mother." Zhulan was stunned by Li''s eagerly affirmative expression, "Mother believes in you, Sanya''s denial is also to keep the formula secret. You''ll know if it''s true when you make it." Mr. Li didn''t say that breaking the formula would cut off Wang Ru''s fortune. He didn''t feel that he was full of hatred at all, but rather proud, "When I make it, let''s see what else you have to say." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This hatred is drawn, and I will protect it more in the future, but Sanya was slapped in the face as soon as she planned to plan the Zhou family, oh, the high air in autumn makes people feel good! Wang Ru tasted the sweetness in her mouth, gritted her teeth and said, "Even if my aunt has researched it, the Zhou family can''t do business, right?" Zhulan snorted, "So Sanya knew that it was heartbreaking to let our family run the business just now." Wang Ru''s reaction was quick, and she looked ignorant, "I only heard about it from Grandma Zhou, am I right?" Zhulan sneered in her heart, watching Wang Ru''s performance, "Sanya, remember this time, don''t make a mistake in the future." Wang Ru didn''t dare to underestimate any of the Zhou family. Zhou Xuehan, who thought she was the best deceiver, stopped looking for her. She fought against Zhou Yang''s twice, and Zhou Yang''s was even more thoughtful. Very, bowed his head, "I won''t say it in the future." Li took the words contemptuously, "I thought that Sanya wouldn''t be stupid if she became smart, but it turns out that she is still a fool, our family doesn''t do business, my parents'' family can do it, anyway, my parents'' family is not a smart person, and there is no land. A few acres, it is better for a family to be a businessman, and when the younger brother becomes an official, the mother''s family will be more reliant, even if the status is low, no one dares to provoke him." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Say that Li is stupid, she is really not smart, say she is smart, she is smart in everything related to herself, and she knows better than anyone else! Chapter 46： circle cant go back Mrs. Li''s voice was loud, Mrs. Zheng next door heard the movement and went to the base of the wall, stepping on the stump and climbing the wall, "Eldest niece, your family doesn''t do business, tell my aunt." Zhulan looked at the one-person-high fence, thinking in her heart that when Zhou Shuren went to the south of the Yangtze River, she asked the eldest and second-eldest to enclose the wall high, so that Zheng Shi would not like to watch her house lively every day, and she would get upset when she thought about it. When it comes to herself, Mrs. Li has a strict mouth, "Auntie heard it wrong, I said Sanya is doing business." Zheng was attracted by Sanya, and the number one gossip in the village never went down. "Yo, Sanya is doing business to help support the aunt''s family. Zhulan hasn''t been wearing it for a long time, but she doesn''t dare to underestimate the ancients. People in every dynasty have their own survival instincts, especially those from the lower classes, who know best what the taboos are. The Zheng family is a child bride, and her surname directly follows her husbands. The youngest son of the Zheng family has been admitted to the school for two years at the age of eight. He doesnt have that big ambition in the imperial examinations, but he hopes that he will be able to pass the exam to gain benefits. Naturally, he cant do business by himself. There are many people in the village doing odd jobs, and there is no problem at all. As for the Zheng family, it is impossible for the younger son to order three girls in order to live a good life. It is necessary to mention here that the regulations for the imperial examinations for the relatives of businessmen, the son-in-law of the businessman and the three generations of the descendants are not allowed to take scientific examinations, which directly eliminates some petty officials for money and businessmen. As for the possibility of marriage, it doesn''t matter if they are sent to be concubines. Anyway, boys born to business concubines can''t be considered for the imperial examinations. The three generations of merchants who are blood relatives within two generations are not allowed to take imperial examinations, so as to avoid the occurrence of close blood relatives entering the dynasty and serving as officials to support the merchants. When the dynasty was established, as long as there were students in the family who knew this, lest the great future would be ruined and the entire family would be affected. Shang was already in charge of the economy, and the previous dynasty gave it power again and raised its ambitions. The new dynasty is also trying to cut off Shang''s ambitions, avoid turmoil, and suppress Shang to the end. Zhulan frowned, the male protagonist is an official, how could he have a good impression of Wang Ru? Wang Ru''s cooking spicy cabbage was just a small test of her skills. Later, she didn''t get the land from the Wang family and didn''t say she wanted to buy it. Instead, she went straight to the city and became a businessman. It is estimated that there are too many loopholes to come back. Seeing her mother, Mrs. Li lost her mind again, what can the first daughter-in-law do? I can only remind you all the time, "Mother, Wang Laosi is here." Zhulan snorted, only to realize that Wang Laosi didn''t know when he came, "Laosi, it''s not my aunt who told you, Sanya has grown into a skill, you should be more concerned about it, you''re afraid that you don''t know what to do if you frighten the child. Dead, the tiger poison does not eat the child and protects it more, take it back quickly and don''t scare the child again." Wang Laosi''s face was hot and hot, and Aunt Zhou didn''t say anything bad. "Auntie, I''ll go back first and thank you for another day." Zhulan, "Don''t, I don''t want to live longer, and I don''t want to be involved in your royal family''s affairs. I will take care of my child and my mother in the future!" "Yes, I know auntie." Wang Laosi lost his heart and was angry, he pulled Sanya''s clothes and walked away in despair. Zhu Lan sneered, Wang Laosi did not change for the better, and he wanted to control it because of his temper. No wonder Wang Ru found someone else to cooperate. Zhu Lan saw Zhou Lao Er staring at her, and looked down at herself, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Er shook his head, "There''s nothing wrong." It''s just that the mother refreshed his understanding. He doesn''t have to worry about the mother being deceived in the future, because the mother is more measured than him. Chapter 47： extra In a blink of an eye, another two days passed. It took a day to pickle and buy cattle at home. The next day, Mrs. Li and Boss Zhou returned to Li''s house and it took another day. On the third day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took the eldest Zhou, the youngest daughter, and the eldest grandson Mingyun to the Yang family. In ancient times, it was usually the eldest son who went out, and the second child to look after the house. Even if the eldest son could not afford the eldest son, he still had the eldest grandson. This was the advantage of the eldest son and the eldest grandson. The farmers were monogamous in order to live in poverty, and the eldest son and the eldest grandson had absolute status. Zhou Shuren agrees with the eldest son and the grandson. The family cannot be a circle without rules. The eldest son is the rule, the ruler to avoid family disasters. Even if the eldest son is not smart, he will not surpass the eldest son. Zhou Shuren told Zhulan everything she knew. Even if Zhulan didn''t study ancient times, she felt it was very reasonable. She had nothing to refute. Zhou Shuren had a plan. The Yang family is in Sunjia Village, which is a little far from Zhoujia Village. Many ancient villages were gathering places for ethnic groups, and many were named after their surnames. It was these ethnic groups that the county magistrates with no background had trouble with. Can''t move. Yang''s surname is not a big surname in Sunjia Village, and no one dares to provoke him. The Yang family knows martial arts. They run around and know a lot of people. Those who know a little don''t want to provoke the Yang family. The handle, this is also the reason why Wang Ru is particularly afraid of the Yang family in the original text. Don''t think too much of the Yang family. It''s impossible for a dart runner to have never seen blood. Even the original owner has seen blood. Although he was persecuted, it''s true that he''s hard to mess with. Every time Zhulan thinks about it, she thinks that she is also very lucky. She wears a good identity, and her parents'' family is very strong. Anyway, she really doesn''t envy the counterattack, and she feels bad just thinking about it. The Yang family was separated, and the two brothers Zhulan lived separately. Zhulan went directly to the eldest brother''s house, and her parents followed the eldest brother. When the ox cart arrived, Zhou Shuren got off first and helped Zhu Lan down, "Be careful, there are stones under your feet." Zhulan, "Got it." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, Zhulan must not have noticed, the two of them got along more and more casually, as if they were really married couples. Don''t talk to him every night with Zhulan, chatting can really speed up the understanding and bring the relationship closer! Xuehan couldn''t be bothered to roll his eyes anymore. Dad wouldn''t see her, so he could only reach out and let the elder brother hug him down. Boss Zhou pinched his younger sister''s bulging cheeks. He was also very sad, feeling that the three of them were superfluous. Zhulan took two steps and turned around and said, "Boss, don''t forget to bring your things." Boss Zhou, "..." Thank you, mother, for not forgetting him! Zhulan continued to walk into the yard. The Yang family was an absolute big family in Sunjia Village, with a bright and bright green brick house, and there were green brick paths in the yard. There was no one in Sunjia Village, and they all knew that the Yang family was living there. make money. When Yang Sun heard the girl''s movement, she rushed out to greet her, "I said that magpies kept calling in the morning. It turned out that the girl was back. Come in and warm up." Zhulan''s hand was being held for a while, and she felt uncomfortable for a while. In modern times, she was not close to her mother, and she was used to being independent since she was a child. She was suddenly held hands and asked for warmth. She was a little flustered. Yang Sun held her daughter''s warm hand, and tears fell, "Wu Chun said that you are much better, I still don''t believe it, and I confirmed with Chang Li that I am a lot more at ease and I am worried about it. Now I believe it, my daughter is well, okay. already." Don''t worry about the white-haired person sending the black-haired person, I can finally get a good night''s sleep. Zhulan''s heart was sour, she envied the original owner a little, "Mother, don''t cry, I''m going to lose gold." Yang Sun touched her tears, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, my daughter won''t cry when she''s healed." Yang Zhou jokingly said, "Mother-in-law, look at my brother-in-law looking over here, this is what I''m thinking about. If you make my sister cry, my brother-in-law should feel distressed." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Sister-in-law''s mouth said she had to believe it! Chapter 48： subsidize daughter Zhulan''s eldest sister-in-law is a girl from Zhoujia Village. Zhulan''s marriage to Zhou Shuren was her eldest sister-in-law''s connection. With a family relative in the village, the Zhou family and Zhulan are very close. Zhulan had done her homework before she came, and she spoke very casually, "Mother, look at my sister-in-law, she''s all from my grandmother and even teasing me." Mrs Sun patted the eldest daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t bully Zhulan, I''m watching!" Mrs. Zhou held her heart and said, "I envy my good mother-in-law who treats me as a daughter-in-law. As soon as this little sister-in-law comes, my daughter-in-law will fall behind." Mrs Sun glared at her eldest daughter-in-law, "Grandma''s person, so funny." Although the words are harsh, the attitude is very close. Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, she really envied Yuan Shi that she had a good family, even though she was a martial artist, her thoughts were simple, good or bad, no adulteration at all if she liked your heart and soul. Mrs Sun not only cared about her daughter''s body, but also worried about her daughter, "Your second daughter-in-law is about to give birth, so don''t show your face to the eighth woman who has the opportunity to speak ill of you, and hide if you can''t afford it." Speaking of which, it''s bad. The daughter-in-law''s two daughters-in-law are not very good. One is stupid and the other is cowardly. Zhulan knew that Mother Yuan didn''t want to see the two daughters-in-law who slandered Yuan Shen, "Mother, I have a plan, don''t worry about it." Sun shi looked at her daughter in surprise. This time her daughter came here was different from before. She seemed to be enlightened. Sun shi was happy and didn''t think too much about it. Don''t care anymore." The Yang family Zhulan was not prosperous and only had three children. The grandchildren had more than four children in each family. They were all three boys and one girl. The boys were all of the martial generation. Wu, the second youngest Yang Xia. Yang''s second child, Yang Zhulin, was named after the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and the third girl, Yang Hu. The eldest and the second of the Yang family are older than Zhulan. Except for the youngest son, both families are married. After a while, Yang Lao Er''s family also came, and the two rooms were crowded with people. Zhu Lans head buzzed, there are many people in her own family, and there are more in Yangs family. In modern times, there are fewer distant relatives than close neighbors, and relatives are gradually estranged. Except for some large families who are particularly quiet during the New Year, Zhulan thinks that she is used to the Zhou family. After getting used to it a lot, she still didn''t get used to it, she was talking in her ears, um, she wanted to be quiet. Mrs Sun has been keeping an eye on her daughter, and when she saw her face was not good, her heart skipped a beat, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan can''t say that there are too many people. That''s because I don''t know what to do. In ancient times, people came to see you because of good relationships. I lied. Mrs. Sun felt distressed. Her daughter, Yuezi, didn''t sit well. She had always been sick and started to drive people away. "Eldest daughter-in-law, you take Mrs. Qi to lunch. The rest go to other rooms to chat, and let your aunt lie down for a while." Zhulan was embarrassed, "Mother, I''m fine." The Sun family thought that the girl was trying to be brave. When they didn''t hear Zhulan''s words, the Yang family knew that Zhulan was in poor health and scattered. Sun''s words can be heard clearly in the outhouse. When Sun sees Zhou Shuren, he looks at him and smiles, "Your sister-in-law is right, your son-in-law loves you." Zhulan didn''t take it seriously, she and Zhou Shuren were teammates, but she had to pretend to be shy, "Mother, I''m so old, you make fun of me too." Mrs Sun was proud to find a good marriage for her daughter, and her daughter and her husband had a good relationship, so she was happy, "Okay, good mother won''t tell me, my mother won''t tell me." Saying that, Mrs. Sun closed the door, and the mother and two were left in the house. Mrs. Sun''s mysterious slippers were on the kang, and they looked like they had good things. Bamboo Orchid, "..." I really didn''t expect that she would catch up with the story of subsidizing the girl in the novel, not to mention she was very excited. Chapter 49： small book remember Zhulan watched her mother''s movements eagerly, and at first glance it was something at the bottom of the press box. When the red cloth was taken out, Zhulan didn''t see what it was, "Mother, what did you take?" Sun shi carefully opened the red cloth, "This is the wild ginseng that your father found when he went up the mountain to set the pheasant, one big and one small, the big one is sold to your eldest brother and the second brother to share, and your father and I will discuss the small one for you. Its not rough and its been 20 years old, we are not deep in the mountains and forests, its hard to find old ginseng, and Ill take it back for you to make up for your body. Zhulan''s eyes were sore, and the tonic she prescribed contained ginseng whiskers. The tiny roots of ginseng are not known how many years old, and it is very expensive to take medicine. This one is at least twenty taels. Ginseng was also cultivated in ancient times, and there are records in the Jin Dynasty. However, ginseng is not easy to maintain, and ginseng is still a scarce product, and wild ginseng is more expensive. Zhulan knew that these were all told by her grandfather. The more ginseng was used in the medicinal diet, the more she understood. Zhulan pushed the red cloth back, "Mother, take the ginseng back, my daughter has no shortage of ginseng to replenish her body, and the tonic I''m taking now is ginseng." He was talking about the supplements. Mrs Sun didn''t take back the ginseng. "Take the ginseng back and let the doctor distribute it in the prescription. You can also spend less money. Your family spends a lot of money on studying. Listen to my mother." Zhulan moved her lips. It was her mother''s good intentions, but she felt ashamed and panicked. She was not the original body. The only thing she could do was to live a good life for the original body and change the Zhou family''s filial piety to her parents, "Thank you, mother." Mrs Sun breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t see that her daughter was a little alienated from being a mother, but she felt more distressed. She thought that her daughter was afraid of something bad and deliberately stayed away, so that she would feel more distressed if she felt less sad and thought about it. The Yang family''s lunch is very rich. The Yang family''s Xingwu eats meat and there is no shortage of meat. The dishes on the table are full of meat. Zhulan''s stomach is bulging. She is restrained and does not want to eat. , eat up. Going back, the ox cart was loaded with a lot of things, Zhulan blushed, and said to Zhou Shuren, who was sober next to him, "Why do I think I''m here to fight the autumn wind?" Zhou Shuren didn''t blush when he drank, but his eyes seemed to be able to talk, with a smile in his eyes, "Usually, the Yue family sent them home." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This is a fact. The original family is the weakest, and the weak children are favored. Even if they live well, the impression of the old man will not change much, and the original body has always been supported. Zhulan felt that her image must be saved, she must be saved, "The head of the family makes more money, I''ll count on you." Zhou Shuren nodded, "When I come back, I will make my father-in-law and mother-in-law believe that we are rich." Zhulan believed in Zhou Shuren, her eyes were shining, "Yes." Xuehan saw that her father and mother were blushing at each other, so she covered her eldest nephew''s eyes, "See no evil, close your eyes." Zhou Mingyun was dumbfounded, "Little aunt, why do you close your eyes?" Pulling his neck and shouting, Boss Zhou shook his shoulders. He was soured by his parents just now, and now he wants to laugh. Zhou Shuren squinted his daughter, closed his eyes and felt tired. He knew what he longed for in the modern loneliness. He really liked the feeling of living with fireworks, and it was rare to meet Zhu Lan, who was very tacit, and with a single voice, the atmosphere of guidance was finally gone. These eyesores, well, the little girl should also learn arithmetic, the eldest grandson can memorize the Three Character Classic and copy it, and the boss can''t find something to do when he is idle! Except for Zhu Lan on the ox cart, the other three inexplicably felt that the autumn wind was cold again. Zhulan really felt nothing, because she and Zhou Shuren were tied to each other, and they were the people who trusted each other the most. Looking at the girl who winked, Zhulan felt like I was awake alone, and kept a smile on her face. The ox cart lingered for an hour before arriving at Zhoujia Village. Zhu Lan was about to fall asleep with her daughter and grandson in her arms, when suddenly the ox cart stopped. Zhou Shuren opened his eyes first, and when Zhu Lan didn''t arrive home, she asked, "What''s wrong with the boss?" Boss Zhou jumped out of the bullock cart, "Mother, this is the eldest son of Zhou Datie''s family. This child burns too badly." Boss Zhou was startled when he touched it, the child was hot and hot all over. Zhulan thought about it carefully before she remembered who it was. Before Zhulan could speak, Xuehan couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mother, save him." Chapter 50： the worst baby Zhulan reacted half a beat slower than her daughter before she said, "Boss, hug me." Boss Zhou untied the firewood from the child and threw it on the ox cart, picked up the child again, and muttered, "A crime!" Zhulan didn''t dislike the torn clothes either. When she touched the child''s forehead, it was even hotter than Zhou Shuren at the beginning. If you burn a bad one like this, it would make you a fool. "Quick, go home." You must cool down first. If you go to see the doctor directly, there was no special medicine in ancient times, and it takes time to boil the medicine, so I am afraid that it will burn out. Fortunately, it was very close to home. When she got home, Zhulan motioned for Xuehan to fetch water, and for Boss Zhou to carry the child to the main room. Zhou Shuren said to Mr. Zhou who was coming out: "First take off the things in the car, and then go to the county and ask the doctor to come over." Zhou Lao Er has a lot of calculations in his mind, asking the doctor a lot of money, and people are more selfish. He thinks about his family more and more, but his father is getting more and more incomprehensible, so he can only respond, "Okay father." Zhou Shuren entered the main room and said, "Bring some money to the second child to invite a doctor, this child is too weak to deal with it." Zhulan put a compress on the child''s forehead and touched the skinny body, feeling uneasy, "Okay." Boss Zhou stood at the door, hesitant, "Father, do you want to inform Zhou Datie''s family?" Zhou Shuren pondered, "Zhou Dante''s mother-in-law is quite unreasonable, don''t say that our family saved the child in the past, lest Pengci say we bumped into the house to make trouble, and say that the child shocked the cow and threw Xuehan out to find it. Zhou Daties family asked for money, and then told them that the child would be foolish to have a high fever. Boss Zhou, "...I remember." After all, it was Dad, he thought of it thoughtfully, but why didn''t he understand the profound meaning, he always felt that he had overlooked something! Zhou Shuren looked for his daughter who was waiting outside again, "I''ll let your mother tie an arm for you to disguise it, and I''ll pretend for a while." Xuehan heard it outside and blinked, "Don''t worry, Dad, I must pretend to be like." Zhou Shuren really liked this smart girl, "Yes." Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to continue cooling down the child, pulled a dark cloth and tied it to the girl''s arm, soiled the girl''s clothes, and touched her face when she messed up her hair, motioning Wenwen Jiang Pian to cry. Zhulan is very satisfied, it is much simpler than modern makeup. Afterwards, he gave the money to Zhou Er, and told him not to pay attention to safety too quickly, so he went back to the house. Zhou Shuren started and motioned for Zhulan to sit down, "This child is also pitiful. If his parents don''t hurt him, he won''t be a human being." Zhulan has the memory of her original body. Zhou Date is a relative who was sent out by the Zhou family. Zhou Date was sold as a slave when he was a child. Later, he did not know how to break his leg. The daughter, it is said that she came back and sold two slaves and brought back two and a son. After he came back, he became enemies with his own parents, bought the land and built a house by himself, and gave birth to two sons one after another. The eldest son was worthless. Sanya''s life is better than this child, the worst child in the village. There were also people in the village who couldn''t see that they could help, so he turned around and Zhou Date''s wife went to make trouble, shouting, willing to help with money to buy him back as a son. Otherwise, don''t mind your own business. Zhou Date''s daughter-in-law is particularly willing to touch porcelain, and she has corrupted many homes, so the village is unwilling to take care of her, so she secretly gives her children something to eat. Yuanshen also gave it away, but Yuanshen hated Zhou Datie''s wife, Zhu Shi, and gave it away behind her back. Zhou Shuren handed the face-wiping cloth to Zhulan, "What about this child?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, this child has lived such a miracle." Zhou Shuren has been in the orphanage, and he has seen many children who were abused. Many of the scars on this child''s body were beaten, "Hey, what a sin!" Chapter 51： 1 again When Zhulan heard the movement outside the door, she pursed her lips, "Zhou Datie''s family is here, I''ll deal with it, the Zhu family is not stingy, there''s no way to make sense." Zhou Shuren was very aware of his own strength. Even if he knew that Zhulan''s body was much better, he was still worried, "You also need to be careful not to get hurt." "Well, don''t worry." Zhulan went out and copied the stick of the branch door. The stick was as thick as an adult man''s arm. Seeing that the Zhu family was scratching at Boss Zhou, the fire jumped to the top. She felt a sense of belonging to the Zhou family. The stick was swung over, and the stick hit Zhu Shi''s butt, not only making a noise but also extremely painful. Zhu Shi jumped up in pain, and before he could scold him, the second stick arrived. Zhulan was very measured, only hitting the buttocks with two sticks in a row, Zhu Shi was frightened and ran all over the yard, "Murder, kill." The liveliness at the door of Zhou''s house is rare. There are many people at the door, but no one came to help. Zhu''s offended too many people, and there were applause. Zhou Datie was completely dumbfounded with his crippled legs. He was used to his mother-in-law''s advantages. It was the first time he was kicked out of running for his life. Zhulan''s body recovered a little, and it wasn''t as good as Zhu''s. After hitting three sticks, she couldn''t catch up, and Zhulan didn''t chase after her and snorted, "I''m telling you this is not over, my daughter got out of the car. I hurt my arm and didn''t look for you, but you knocked on the door and thought I was dead?" Zhu Shi''s chest was about to explode. After hearing this, she held back her. She thought it was an excuse. She believed Yang Shi''s cannibalistic appearance. Did she really break her arm? The pupils shrank, Da Tie''s leg was broken and lame! Xuehan heard the movement and walked to the door, the clever little girl cooperated with the performance, tears streaming down her eyes, "Mother, woohoo, when will the doctor come?" Zhou Datie just saw that the hanging arm was full of regret, and the sweat on his forehead instantly fell, "Auntie, whoever is to blame, who is to blame." Zhulan pursed her lips and stared coldly at Zhou Date, based on her original memory, she knew that Zhou Date was the most unhuman, and that Zhu Shi was behind him, "Oh, to put it lightly, Da Qian is not your family''s child? " These two love money a lot, and they give their children a lot of money! Zhu Shi couldn''t care less about the pain in the buttocks. They couldn''t afford to sell the Zhou family''s precious lump. "He''s not from our family. He has nothing to do with our family. Datie, talk to me!" Zhou Datie is also afraid that the Zhou family''s baby will be crippled. What should the Zhou family do if they are in a hurry to get revenge? But still not reconciled, he has negotiated a good price and sold it as a slave. What if the baby in Zhou Zhou''s family didn''t hurt much? Zhulan frowned. She felt very strange. In ancient times, patriarchs did not treat their daughters as human beings, but there was hardly any disregard for their eldest sons. Unless there was a private matter in the big family, the villages were poor and had no concubine, and the eldest son was the pillar, Zhu Shi''s tone is too firm, isn''t it the baby of the two? Zhulan carefully recalled that the original text didn''t mention big money. The novel was too one-sided. After all, it was the real world, and all people were real. Zhu Shi didn''t get a response from the boss, so he pulled Zhou Date, "Speak quickly." Zhou Date smiled apologetically, "Auntie, we haven''t seen the child for so long, where has he gone?" Zhulan sneered, "It''s in the house, go take a look, it''s going to burn you silly, I tell you not to run away." Zhou Dante paused when he moved his feet, and quickly entered the main room. Zhu Lan stopped the Zhu family, and Zhou Shuren was in the main room. What if Zhou Shuren, who was not stingy with the Zhu family, suffered a loss! Zhou Dante came out quickly, "Auntie, the big money has made you look for big money. It''s time for the big money to take responsibility for himself when he is ten years old." After speaking, she quickly dragged her mother-in-law and ran away. When she fled, she couldn''t see that her legs and feet were uneasy. Zhulan didn''t chase after her, and turned to the people watching the fun, "I''ve finished watching the fun, do you still want to come in for tea?" The onlookers scattered in a hurry, knowing that Yang''s body was healthy, and it was a tyrant in the village that couldn''t be provoked! Zhulan didn''t need to pretend when she returned to the house, and sat down tiredly, "What are your plans for leaving him behind?" Chapter 52： vaguely Zhou Shuren saw that the lying big money showed signs of waking up, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t move, his eyes darkened, and he said half-jokingly, "I picked it up and used it as a child foster husband." The water in Zhulan''s mouth almost didn''t spray out. If Zhou Shuren hadn''t passed through, the probability would be higher, and now Zhou Shuren would definitely not. Seeing Zhou Shuren wink, Zhulan laughed, and Da Qian woke up with red ears! Zhu Lan blinked, "Half a son-in-law, Tong Yangfu is similar to his own son, Tong Yangfu is good, and you don''t have to worry about your daughter being bullied in the future." Da Qian''s ears were red, and his whole body was red. He was struggling to open his eyes. He knew who the voice was, a good person from the Zhou family. It was said in the village that Grandma Zhou hated her mother-in-law, but he knew it was not. Grandma Zhou was kind-hearted. He didnt expect Grandma Zhous house to save him. He recalled hearing Xuehans words when he fainted, and his heart was warm. She was the most beautiful girl in the village. , but he is not worthy of it, even if Grandpa Zhou said Tong Yangfu, he didn''t take it to heart, he heard the joke, and his heart was gloomy. He is not stupid, but very smart. He knew that his father was going to sell him. He deliberately took a bath in the cold river. He can support himself. When he becomes a slave, he is not free to live and die. If he really encounters a filthy master, he will be finished. Seeing that Da Qian was calm, Zhu Lan was lying still and motionless. The original body was too simple. Even a ten-year-old child couldn''t see through it. She just thought it was pitiful. It''s not small, it''s interesting to live so stably, no wonder Zhou Shuren took a fancy to it. Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded when Zhu Lan looked at him. Da Qian was still immersed in his own world, he really didn''t want to wake up, he didn''t want to go back to that house, but he couldn''t cause trouble for the Zhou family, so he opened his eyes numbly, and asked in surprise and carefulness, "Grandpa Zhou, is it your rescue? me?" Zhou Shuren nodded inwardly, pretending to be like, "Your grandma Zhou brought you back." Da Qian got up in a hurry, "Thank you, Grandma Zhou." Zhu Lan thought to herself that her acting skills were really good, and her expression was perfect, "Lie down quickly, what happened, Grandpa Zhou, tell you, and I''ll go prepare dinner." Big money doesn''t dare to lie down. He knows too much about the rascals of his parents. He doesn''t want to push away the people who are good to him. In recent years, only the Zhou family has been good to him secretly, and the others are not going around. It was the one who bullied him and said anxiously, "I want to go home." Zhou Shuren pressed his fleshless shoulder, "Your parents have come and said they don''t want you anymore, just lie down!" Da Qian has always been good at disguising himself in order to survive, but this moment collapsed, "How is it possible? They don''t want human money?" Zhulan finally understands why Zhou Dati has to look at big money. This is to determine whether big money can be good or not. It''s really a black heart. Feeling sorry for big money, her tone is more gentle, "Good boy, don''t think about it for now." The smile in Zhou Shuren''s eyes grew even stronger. This child''s illness was intentional. It''s very good, and he could be cruel to himself. "Listen to your grandma Zhou and rest first. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Big money is completely stupid, what does it mean not to worry about him? Did he not wake up from the dream? Or is he dead? I pinched myself hard, it really hurts, I wasn''t dreaming, it turned out to be really a little trance. Zhulan turned around and went out with a sour heart. It just so happened that Mrs. Li came back. Mrs. Li knew when she returned to her mother''s home, Zhulan, "I''m back." When Mrs. Li saw her mother''s eyes, she suddenly lit up, "Mother, you''re back, mother, my mother asked me to bring a little hen back for you to stew." Zhulan, "...you''re welcome, old lady." She was a little scared. Yesterday, she brought back a lot of things to thank. Why now? Li Shi was very happy, "Mother, will you kill the chicken today?" Zhulan hesitated and nodded. Seeing Mrs. Li go to the kitchen to get a knife, she walked over and asked, "Why is your mother thinking of giving me a hen, what''s the matter?" When Mr. Li hit the chicken, he broke his neck before he could react. Mr. Li put down the chicken, first twisting it, and then looking like he was going to throw it out. Bamboo Orchid, "..." So much foreshadowing, I''m afraid! Li Shi''s eyes were red again, "Mother, I just realized that you are the best mother-in-law, I shouldn''t spread gossip around, I shouldn''t scold you at my mother''s house, I should curse you, my mother said, I''m thinking about my mother''s son. Daughter-in-law, you don''t blame me, such a mother-in-law is almost extinct, let me treat you as my mother in the future." Zhulan covered her heart, "..." This is terrible, if the original body is estimated to be mad. Chapter 53： send you to the list With Li''s volume and the sound of the hen''s last struggle, Zheng''s climbed the wall and didn''t hear anything clearly, only seeing Li''s aggrieved look with red eyes, "Li, what''s wrong with you?" The gossip is full of energy. Li touched her tears, "Auntie is nothing, I just hope that my mother-in-law will live a long time. In the future, I will definitely save my filial piety in the morning and evening. I even brought a hen from my mother''s house to nourish my mother-in-law!" Zhulan''s heart aches, she just asks Li Shi to stop talking, and she will save herself in the morning and evening, so don''t harass her, okay? Zheng''s eyes were like 800000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000''''''''''s light bulbs, "Sister-in-law didn''t tell you, it''s rare to see a daughter-in-law from her mother''s house pulling a hen to honor her mother-in-law. You can be satisfied, don''t abuse people for a day, we will save money in the morning and evening for a small family. If you dont, you have to be content. Zhulan kept her smile and glared at Mrs. Li who was about to explain, begging not to explain, if you don''t have any culture, don''t come here in a rude manner. . Li shivered. She was not clever and intuitive. Knowing that she was angry, she was also very confused. How could she change her taste if she was trying to please? "Mother." Zhulan is too lazy to care about Li, and doesn''t want to save the image of the evil mother-in-law. People only want to hear what they want to hear, see what they want to see, and bring their own filters to supplement their brains. She is exhausted and can''t explain it clearly. Without laughing, "Brother and sister, I can''t compare to you, you are the best in the whole village, I don''t want my daughter-in-law to cook by myself, and I don''t want my daughter-in-law to wash clothes by myself, not only allow each family to have private money, but also every three or five. Give your daughter-in-law pocket money, five pennies a month!" Zheng Shi was stunned, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? Zhulan''s voice was not suppressed. The neighbors were not far away, and someone had come out to block the door. If there is a stage, you will not be surnamed Yang. Zhulan asked for advice with an open face, "Brother and sister, we can''t do what you are, but don''t worry, I will help you spread the word, I know you are embarrassed, I know we are neighbors, you can rest assured that I will go back Tell it to your relatives and let them all thank you." Zheng Shi finally reacted, with an expression of disbelief, is this Yang Shi? Zhulan sneered as if she was a vegetarian, she had wanted to clean up the Zheng family for a long time, but had no time, "Look at your surprise, I know, your greatest wish is that the mother-in-law in the village will learn from you, don''t worry, we learn from you." Saying that, Zhulan took out ten cents of money from her purse and counted five cents to Li, "Aunt Zheng is the first good mother-in-law, and it is not easy for my mother to go over it. From today onwards, my mother will learn from your Aunt Zheng. I''ll give you and Zhao''s five cents a month, but the mother is not healthy and the cooking is not delicious, so it won''t poison the family''s stomach, and the family''s food will still be handed over to you, you are the chef of our family. " Li''s brain is in a mess. Why doesn''t she understand her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t take the **** when she has money. Zhu Lan smiled, "Well, give these five coins to your brother and sister!" The Li family left happily, Zhulan was happy that the pig teammates left! Zheng''s hands were trembling, and she pointed at Zhulan tremblingly, "You, you." Zhulan felt comfortable and the pit was dug. From now on, she is no longer the first person on the women''s hatred list in the village. The Zheng family will firmly occupy the first place, and the mother-in-law in the village will hate the Zheng family to death. Yes, I''m happy, "Brother and sister are so happy, hurry up and don''t fall down." Oh, Mr. Zheng fell off the wall. Bamboo Orchid, "..." After watching the excitement dispersed, Zhu Lan found out that Zhou Lao Er and others had dispersed and led the cow in. Just now, they blocked the door and couldn''t get in. Zhulan rejoiced, "The second child is back, Da Qian is waiting for the doctor when he wakes up!" Zhou Lao Er looked at his mother with some warm eyes. He kept thinking, he doesn''t follow his father, and only now did he find out that he is the same as his mother. He finally found the source of his damage, and he suddenly felt that he was very close to his mother, " Good mother, don''t be too tired to rest." Zhulan was a little confused, why did the second child let her emotions out? How about introverted? Chapter 54： obedient good daughter-in-law The doctor twitched the corners of his mouth. He was so impressed by this peasant woman that he didn''t expect that there is such a thing as a person without looks! Zhu Lan sees a doctor she knows, and everyone has a subconscious mind. The doctor cured Zhou Shuren, and then prescribed a prescription to regulate her body. Zhu Lan trusts the doctor''s medical skills very much, and is very polite and enthusiastic, "The second invited me. It''s you, you''ve worked hard all the way, please come in." The doctor stroked his beard and nodded, before entering the main room slowly. Zhulan didn''t follow up. Seeing the tearful Zhao''s scalp behind Mrs Li, she quickly turned around and went to the granary. Zhao Shi forgot to wipe away her tears, "Mother" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuer (2000) still did not want to see her. She clearly saw her, but she turned around and left quickly. The five pennies must have come along! Li looked at the series of tears of her younger brother and sister speechlessly. She could really cry. She automatically made up her mind about Mother''s behavior. She thought she knew Mother''s daughter-in-law best, and explained, "Mother is sorry." Zhao Shi was a little unconvinced, "Really?" Li Shi nodded heavily, "Really, so the younger brother and sister go back to the house and continue to make clothes. Your mother knows how grateful you are." Mrs. Zhao felt that her sister-in-law''s words were somewhat credible. She had misunderstood her sister-in-law before, but she was not a fool, but she was wise and foolish, "Then I''ll go back." Mr. Li waved, "Go back." Come on, don''t argue with her for a mother. Zhulan came out with the food for the night and heard this conversation. She was very tired. The day still had to pass. Zhulan waited for Zhao to return to the house before she came out with the food. Li Shi quickly took it over and saw Xiaomi, "Mother, do you cook millet porridge at night?" Zhulan thought about the dishes in her heart, "Well, the staple food is millet porridge and cornmeal cakes mixed with white flour. Half of the hen is stewed in chicken soup, and half of it is stewed with mushrooms. I''m making a scrambled egg with peppers." Its really not easy to be at home. When you cook a dish, you have to consider your family. The third son and the old son both like spicy food. If you dont make spicy dishes, you can wash the peppers and eat them. The original body will not be balanced. She will be there when she comes. Balance, don''t underestimate the food, the small things can warm the heart. In just a few days, the third son, Chang Lian, has been calculating everywhere, and the people have become more peaceful. Mr. Li wrote them down one by one. Zhulan took out the pottery pot and boiled the tonic first, while the other waited for the second child to send the doctor back to the county, and took the prescribed medicine back to use. Mrs Li boiled the water and asked, "Mother, just now I went out and saw the second son seeing off the doctor, is Dad feeling unwell?" Zhulan just remembered that Mrs. Li was not at home and didn''t know what happened. She thought Mrs. Zhao had spoken. Thinking of Mrs. Zhao''s never talkative temperament, she discovered another advantage of Mrs. Zhao. Zhulan didn''t hide the big money. It''s said. Li Shunzui wanted to say that it would be a big trouble to give away the big money quickly, but she kept her mouth tightly shut. She wanted to be a good daughter-in-law who listened to her mother-in-law, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to look at the pottery, then went back to the main room and asked Zhou Shuren, "What did the doctor say?" Zhou Shuren''s tone was very fortunate, "Typhoid fever is nothing, and the problems of the body and bones are more serious. Fortunately, I had a foundation for a few years when I was a child. It''s not too late. I have to take good care of it in the future. I won''t recover in a few years. Work hard, otherwise it will affect your lifespan." Fortunately, the doctor''s original words were discovered early. If he had been tossing around like this for a few years, this child would not survive to thirty. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, and was glad that Zhang Date was good to his eldest son when he had no second son, otherwise Da Qian would have died early, so he reached out and stroked Da Qian''s dry hair with pity, "Then take good care of him. " Da Qian lay down and didn''t dare to move. He tightly grasped the quilt with both hands. It was the first time in many years that someone gently touched his hair. His eyes were red, but he couldn''t say a word of thanks, because he had nothing, and his thanks were too worthless. Chapter 55： unfaithful person He can only remember the goodness of Grandma Zhou and Grandpa Zhou in his heart, and how much he owes Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou. He can''t repay the money now, but if he can in the future, he will definitely repay. Zhulan was afraid of thinking about the big money and didn''t ask how much money was spent. Instead, she said, "It''s not too late to deal with the big money. Let''s go to Zhang Datie''s house and do what we need to do, so that we don''t have too many dreams at night." The Zhou family hired a doctor. Those who could not hide their words in the village knew that they were looking for a doctor for Xuehan, but they also knew that the Zhou family was not someone who could not help him, so he was afraid that Zhang Date was still thinking about selling big money, and there were variables. Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "Find a piece of material that can be used to make a suit. Let''s go to the patriarch''s house first, and ask the patriarch to come and go with us. We can solve it all at once." Zhulan understood that Zhou Shuren not only wanted to separate the big money from the Zhang Dadie family, but also cut off the connection completely, so that the big money would have nothing to do with the Zhang Dadie family, and he was not afraid of being entangled by the Zhang Dadie family. Speaking of the Zhou clan, Zhou Shuren''s family is a single family. Zhou Shuren''s ancestors are not from the local Zhou family. They came here from other places. A family cannot be separated from the family. . The relationship between Zhou Shuren''s father''s generation was even worse, and there was basically not much contact. It was all because Zhou Shuren''s father was an only Miao Miao, or a single Miao Miao who was not in good health. The family was looking forward to Zhou Shuren''s father''s early death. The mother-in-law of Zhulan not only gave birth to Zhou Shuren, but also let Zhou Shuren''s father die until Zhou Shuren got married and gave birth to a child. The clans bamboo baskets are nothing to say, and the Zhou Shuren family has seen the lower limit. Those who are ashamed rarely interact with the Zhou family. At present, the Zhou familys children have not entered the clan study week, and the Zhou family and the clan only have some face left. In love. Zhulan dug out a good piece of fabric, and the Zhou family did not go around looking for work in the clan, and each time they brought benefits directly. Zhou Shuren took the cloth and said to the big money, "Can you still persevere?" There is still a big play to be played. Big money brain seeds are very useful. Grandpa Zhou didn''t say much. He also knew what Grandpa Zhou was going to do. His heart was beating vigorously. Can he really get out of that house? Zhou Shuren frowned, like a little old man. Da Qian was so nervous that it was hard to breathe. He once thought that Grandpa Zhou said that his parents didn''t want him, and Grandpa Zhou would deal with it to comfort him. He didn''t expect it to be true, and his eyes were red, "Do I want to change Zhou''s surname?" Zhou Shuren was stunned. He really didn''t want to change his child''s surname. The surname is a lifetime thing. It doesn''t mean that it can be changed. Tong Yangfu thought about it carefully after joking. Da Qian didn''t wait for a reply, and the heat in his heart subsided little by little. He misunderstood. Grandpa Zhou didn''t want to adopt him, so he lowered his head slowly, "It would be great if we can tell it apart, thank you Grandpa Zhou." He really had an extravagant hope, his eyes were red, and he wanted to have a parent who would love him. Zhulan couldn''t bear to hug the thin child and stared at Zhou Shuren, seeing how you messed up. Zhou Shuren was a bit dumbfounded, and it was his fault that he didn''t explain it, and he didn''t take into account the child''s inner desire and vulnerability. He really needed to explain, "Big money, it''s impossible to change the surname, we''re not the same clan, and we can''t succeed each other. Are the Zhang clansmen? Allowed. And changing your surname is a betrayal of your family. You are a smart child. I can''t bear to bury you. I hope you can take the imperial examination. You have to remember that a person who betrays his family and changes his surname is a disloyal and unfilial person no matter what the reason is. ,do you understand?" Da Qian had secretly listened to the Zhou clan study class, and understood some of the principles, "Da Qian understands it." Zhou Shuren likes big money and is smart and transparent. Good seedlings are rare. The original body has seen this child secretly write several times and passed the test. "Since we have some spirit, let''s go." Chapter 56： Disrupt the plan Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren took advantage of the lack of dinner and asked the boss to carry a lot of money, and the group went to the Zhou clan''s patriarch''s house first. Patriarch Zhou is a wonderful person. He didn''t even ask what he was doing when he saw the fabric of the clothes. He knew that he would go to Zhang Datie''s house and follow him quickly. He even asked his son to invite Zhang''s patriarch and Zhang''s elders. Zhu Lanli has memories of getting along with the patriarch''s family. I really met a stranger familiar to the Zhou family and the Zhou family. It is no wonder that the Zhou family has an accident in the novel, and the Zhou family has no one to help. Zhang Date was at the side of the village, and Zhulan and his party went to Zhang''s house with Clan Chief Zhang and his party. It had already spread throughout the village, but Patriarch Zhang didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to call Patriarch Zhou. Zhang Datie and his wife were thinking about not admitting to the account. When they saw the big money behind Boss Zhou, they couldn''t help but panic. The patriarchs are here, so they must lose money! The patriarch of the Zhou clan first found a place to sit down, and glanced at Zhou Shuren without saying a word. He came here to be a mascot, and the opportunity to speak was given to Zhou Shuren. With a cold face, Zhou Shuren asked Boss Zhou to put down the big money. The big money burned down and some of his energy was gone, his face was bloodless, and his eyes were tightly closed, as if he was going to finish it at any time. Zhu Shi screamed, "We don''t have any money, whoever is to blame will be called to whom." Zhulan pointed at the big money, "The big money is if the child doesn''t have a penny, we will find the two of you. The doctor has been injured for 100 days. In the future, you will have to take care of it carefully, and take 22 taels of silver for less nonsense." If it wasn''t for the fear that the injury would affect the girl''s reputation, she would still want to be ruthless and ask for money. Although she must be moved in the future, she is afraid that there will be enemies who will come to investigate the girl and kill her, so be cautious. good. Zhu Shi clutched her heartache and couldn''t breathe, asking for money like she was dying, "Twenty taels, why don''t you go grab it?" Zhou Shuren''s eardrums hurt, he didn''t want to waste time listening to Zhu Shi''s words, and stared at Zhang Date coldly, "You don''t even want to use your child to pay off your debt, the big money is burned like this. I can''t do heavy work yet, otherwise it will affect Shouyuan. Today, Nian lives in a village, and I will bring the heads of the two families to reconcile. If you don''t agree, the Yue family will come to you to talk slowly. " Zhang Date, "..." He is not afraid of the Zhou family. It is not a secret that the Zhou family does not kiss the Zhou family in the village, but he is afraid of the Yang family. He has been a slave and knows that the life of the bottom is the most valuable, and he knows the methods of the three religions and the nine-class. More, scared! The patriarch of the Zhou clan glanced at Zhou Shuren in amazement, hey, the former Zhou Shuren was a very upright person, but he actually learned to threaten, and he learned badly. When he touched his beard, he was not afraid of being upright, but he was more worried. He rolled his eyes and said that in the future Can''t be so indifferent. Patriarch Zhou thought about it, and said to Patriarch Zhang: "Our two surnames have been intermarriage, and most of us are related to each other. We don''t want to make trouble. However, the big Tie family must explain this to Shuren. Look at this. , Datie''s family took five taels of silver to treat the child''s illness, and when the child is cured, give the child to the Shuren family and slowly repay the remaining account, this matter is over, what do you think?" Zhulan is an undercover daoist, Zhou Shuren hadn''t made any plans yet, so the patriarch guessed that the patriarchs were not ordinary people. Clan Chief Zhang didn''t return to his senses for a long time. It was confirmed that Clan Chief Zhou opened his mouth and the corners of his mouth twitched. In my heart, I was thinking, the Zhou family and the Zhou family are reconciled? This is really the case, and it can''t be bullied. The Zhou family has produced two talents in the past two years, and the Zhang family has only produced a child. I envy the Zhou family and think about it. Zhang Date rolled his eyes. He was smart. If he wasn''t smart, he would have died instead of a broken leg. Hearing the words of Clan Chief Zhou, he instantly understood that Zhou Shuren''s main purpose was to have children! Zhou Shuren didn''t count the fact that the patriarch was not a mascot and changed help. From the patriarch''s point of view, the Zhou family is stronger than the Zhang family. He came up and stated his purpose bluntly. Looking at Zhang Date''s eyes, he sneered in his heart, and the angle changed. , he doesn''t have to calculate, Zhang Date can only hold back his thoughts. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Date didn''t understand what big money was good for. The only thing he thought about was whether the girl from the Zhou family was seriously injured, so he let Daqian be fully responsible for being a child supporter, feeling that he had grasped the point, "I don''t agree, I am Xin. Why would you give the Zhou family a child who has worked so hard to raise it?" Zhou Shuren ignored Zhang Date, looked at Zhou Clan Chief, and gave you the meaning. Patriarch Zhou understood the meaning, and did not feel that he had disrupted Zhou Shuren''s plan recklessly. He believed in his intuition and always felt that Zhou Shuren had changed. , motioning Zhou Shuren to hand it over to him. Chapter 57： thick skin Zhulan was in front of the background board and saw the expressions of everyone in the hall, even the Zhu Clan didn''t let it go. Look, since the patriarch opened his mouth, the Zhu Clan, who knew the current affairs, never opened his mouth. This man It''s true that he is not stingy, but he has his own way of survival! No one can underestimate it! Patriarch Zhou had nothing to say to Zhang Date, only looking at Patriarch Zhang, "We all know what happened, it''s no secret how Big Money grew up, Shuren Renhou couldn''t bear the early death of his child, but Renhou couldn''t bear the burden in vain, Zhang Date gave it to him. The money for the child''s treatment is not much in five taels." He didn''t mention twenty-two. From the fact that Zhou Shuren and his wife went to him calmly, he knew that Xuehan must be all right. He even suspected that the two of them really didn''t care what they did on purpose. Rendo moved around. Patriarch Zhang thought about the same thing as Zhang Date. He thought that Da Qian was Tong Yangfu, but he thought more than Zhang Date. He thought that Zhou Shuren had prepared with both hands. , Datie will be a long-term worker in the future, and he is also pitiful for the child Daqian, "Listen to you." Zhulan sighed with emotion. This is because different identities are handled differently. According to her and Zhou Shuren''s methods, this matter was a bit of a grind, but they solved it as soon as they laid the groundwork. This is the case in every village, not to mention the county or even the capital. , In ancient times when imperial power was supreme, power was more intuitive. So Zhou Shuren should work hard for the imperial examination, otherwise, no matter how much money the family earns, it will be like a baby holding gold ingots, and if he can''t stand it, he will easily die. Zhang Date was not convinced but did not dare to say a word. No matter how much he thought, he did not dare to fight against the clan, "Take the money." Zhu shi glared, five taels of silver, which is the price of big money, but the man dared to refute the warning. Zhulan saw Zhang Date''s thoughts thoroughly. They didn''t ask for big money. Zhang Date didn''t think so, but thought it was a hassle. They wanted big money. Zhang Date was unwilling. human nature. Zhang Date adjusted himself and clenched his fists at Zhou Shuren, "I will ask Uncle Zhou for big money in the future." On second thought, he was very good. He really became a child support husband. He didn''t have to raise a lot of money at home, and in the future he would be able to steal things from the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren didn''t need to guess Zhang Dante''s mind, he took out the deed written in Zhou''s family, a total of three copies, "This is the deed that Da Qian cut off ties with Zhang Dati''s family and split the family, in triplicate, what will Da Qian do in the future? It has nothing to do with the Zhang Dadie family, and the Zhang Dadie family must not be entangled in big money." Zhang Date glared, "Uncle Zhou is not authentic. Big money is my son anyway." How can you benefit from severing the relationship? Zhou Shuren smiled half-smiling, "Why didn''t you think that he was your son when you were going to sell Da Qian? Seeing that Da Qian was going to die of illness, you can say that there is no such son." Patriarch Zhang''s face darkened. There are clan rules in the clan, and it is absolutely impossible to sell a son, "Zhang Date." Zhang Date is cowardly, how did the Zhou family know? The people he was secretly looking for were all ready to say that the child was lost on the mountain. He had no problem with tossing a lot of money, and the abused family would not care too much, but he absolutely couldnt sell his son. Back then, when his father sold him, he was expelled from the family, and he shivered. ,"I do not have." Zhou Shuren held the pen and ink pad, "You can write your name, write it!" Zhang Date was afraid that the Zhou family would have evidence, so he wrote it in the end when he was unwilling. Clan Chief Zhou took a pen and wrote his name, it was a simple one. Names were written in the hall, one was going to Lizheng, one was given to Patriarch Zhang, and he took one for himself. Seeing that Zhulan had snatched the money from the Zhou family, she signaled the boss to carry the big money on his back. When the group walked to the door, Zhou Shuren paused and said, "Da Qian has a new name, Zhang Rongchuan, I hope Da Qian will be able to accommodate hundreds of rivers in the future like the ocean, and not be troubled by the hardships of childhood." He then said to Patriarch Zhang, "Uncle, there are a lot of things to do today, tomorrow will come to visit in person." Patriarch Zhang knew that it was the child''s name and division, and thought that the Zhou family had always been generous and smiled kindly, "Okay, uncle will be waiting at home." Patriarch Zhou took a deep look at Zhou Shuren, not only by naming him, but also telling him that the past has passed, Zhou Shuren also has the heart, smiled, "Let''s go first." Zhou Shuren was forced to owe favor, "Thank you for the help of the patriarch today." Patriarch Zhou smiled, "The family should." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Being a patriarch requires not only a good brain, but also a thick skin! Chapter 58： hurt each other The trip to the Zhang family went exceptionally well. When I got home, dinner was not good, but the two sons who were studying came back. When Zhou Changlian saw that the big money was brought back, he looked disgusted, "Father, why did you bring him back?" Even if he knew that his sister was not injured, he didn''t want the big money to stay at home. He needed money for medical treatment, money for food and drink, and he couldn''t work anymore. The big money used every cent of his family to take up part of his resources. Zhulan thought quietly that the third son still needs to be reformed, and his shortsightedness is short-sighted, but a teenage child can''t hope to think too much, thinking that he can understand. Zhou Shuren was not angry either, and motioned Boss Zhou to carry the child back to the main room, then he waved to the two sons who were studying, and went to the younger son''s room to chat alone. As for the eldest and second eldest, Zhou Shuren was going to talk after dinner, because the level of the conversation was different, the two younger sons talked about reading, and the two older ones were from home, so they couldn''t talk together. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Lao Er came back with an ox cart and brought back the Chinese medicine he had caught. The second child of Zhou felt distressed for the cow, "I''m exhausted today." As he spoke, he carefully touched the belly of the cow, there was a cub in its belly, it was all money. Zhulan also felt distressed that she bought it for 10 taels of silver, "I''ll give it two cornrows later." Zhou Er, "Okay mother." Zhulan turned around and paused again. In modern times, money is a number to her. In ancient times, money was calculated and spent. She really became more and more destitute. It is not good for people to be self-motivated. She must cheer on Zhou Shuren more at night. Cheer up, it depends on Zhou Shuren whether he can live a good life this year! Thinking of this, Zhulan smiled to herself, and she will be a must for daily cheers in the future! Dinner is ready, big money, no, Zhang Rongchuan is gone. Rongchuan first drank a bowl of millet porridge with shredded chicken, then drank the Chinese medicine and fell asleep. Rong Chuan was actually ten years old, no matter if Zhulan was at the level of a grandmother in ancient times, she couldn''t leave a ten-year-old baby in the main room, even if a ten-year-old baby looked as old as seven. Zhulan placed Rong Chuan in the house where her eldest daughter Xuemei returned to her parents'' house. A few days ago, the newly-made kang was not damp after it was dried, but it was hot when it was on fire. Fortunately, the Zhou family has a solid background and has extra bedding. The original body is also a clean and diligent person. It''s almost the same as the new one. After setting up Rong Chuan, the Zhulan family had dinner. There is no such rule in the countryside, so I talked about going to Jiangnan while eating. The four sons of the Zhou family were dumbfounded. The old man was a stable and stable person all his life. How could he be self-willed when he became a grandfather? Boss Zhou was worried about his father''s body and bones. He just fell ill. "My father and the dart traveled long distances. I''m afraid his body and bones can''t stand it." The second son rolled his eyes and felt that he should go out to have a look. "Dad is not at ease when I go to my son. I can take care of my father when I go along." The third son, Zhou Changlian, is grinding his teeth. Good thing, if you kidnapped him, Mr. Zhou, deeply felt that Mr. Zhou had changed. He used to not let a fart, but now he speaks and focuses on the key points. You cant leave the second brother, my son accompanies you, my son cant die studying, just go out to learn more. Kudos to your wit! The old son Zhou Changzhi looked left and right. Why did he feel that the house was lively and his scheming was soaring? Frowning, I haven''t heard his father and mother praise him for being the smartest for a long time. He feels that his position is not guaranteed, and his eyes roll, "Dad, sir, the third brother is not attentive, and the dictation will never be complete. Let the third brother have the time to concentrate on his endorsement, so as not to make mistakes in the exam. , but the opportunity to go to Jiangnan is rare, father, let me follow, the master said that my writing is good, and I will follow the essay and come back to the third brother to read, and I will have the same knowledge." Zhou Changlian, "..." Thank you. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Heh, except for the eldest eldest who has a normal IQ, the other three are like hornets'' honeycombs, and they stumbled upon the taste of the palace''s scheming when they ate dinner. Zhou Shuren''s eyes are bright and bright. He has only been taught for a few days to have such an effect, not bad, not bad, but, "The boss looks after the house, the second gang sets off, don''t be bullied by outsiders, the third and fourth will start tomorrow. Read a hundred times, write down a hundred times, come back for inspection, and then have dinner. 120 times is enough, he has tried it himself, **** it, 100 times is enough. Except for Boss Zhou, who hesitated to speak, the other three had toothaches on their faces. Dad, you came up and said that you have made arrangements. They stepped on each other, and the three brothers looked at each other. brother''s. The second child of Zhou smiled, "Father, I must stare at the third and fourth children to read, and I will never miss it again." Let you two pit brothers, it''s good to hurt each other! Chapter 59： get used to you Zhou Laosan paused for a while. He also has a younger brother, "Father, the fourth one is good at writing. It''s better for him to write an article about the family every day, so that he can know the family affairs in detail when he comes back." Zhou Shuren bent his eyes, the potential of his sons to be tapped is not small, "Very good." Zhou Changzhi, "..." Bully him the youngest, woohoo, he really doesn''t have a younger brother! Zhulan almost laughed out loud several times, but she could only purse her lips and laugh in her heart. Looking at the women''s table, Mrs. Li didn''t care about men''s affairs at all, and she concentrated on catching more meat for her sons and daughters. Zhao shi looked at his family and didn''t suffer any loss. He was eating meat like a thief. Every time he took a piece, he glanced at Zhulan, and Zhulan didn''t see it. Zhao''s face was satisfied. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She wants to see her grandchildren and wash their eyes more! Don''t care whether it''s the depressed old son or Zhou Laosan who grinds his teeth in his heart, anyway, don''t delay eating at all, the big hen''s chicken is delicious! After the meal, Zhu Lan first took hot water to see Rong Chuan. The child was sweating, so she tugged on the handkerchief to wipe off the sweat and covered the quilt before returning to the main room. Zhou Shuren was talking to the eldest and second eldest of Rong Chuan. There was only Zhulan in the room. She dug out the fabric and cut it herself, planning to make clothes for Rong Chuan. Zhulan is very confident. She is really talented in needlework, and she has no problem making clothes with memory. Zhulan has discovered the hidden skills, but she doesn''t plan to study it in depth. It is enough to know how to make clothes. , She has to take good care of her own. There were no reading glasses in ancient times, and eyes are also very important. When Zhou Shuren came back late, Zhu Lan had already made her pants and was about to make clothes, "Why did you come back so late?" Zhou Shuren said while flipping his slippers, "I saw the third and fourth reading, and then I looked at Rongchuan. Is this made for Rongchuan?" Zhulan nodded, "This kid''s clothes are like rags, let alone keep warm, he won''t cover his body, he won''t have any clothes to wear when he wakes up tomorrow, he''ll have to make it tonight." Zhou Shuren was not very happy, Zhulan made a coat for the first time in ancient times, but it wasn''t for him, um, underwear was not made for him, "Going to Jiangnan, you need some decent clothes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, this can''t be saved. ." Zhulan bit off the thread, "I know if you don''t tell me, you can fool people if you dress well, um, it will make people look up to you." Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s the reason, you buy ready-made outerwear, and the innerwear is up to you." Zhulan, "...Okay." Underwear and underwear, the original underwear is indescribable. She can make two sets of underwear and pajamas for herself after sewing. She has some guilt, but she didn''t make it for Zhou Shuren. **** or something! But this thing really needs a wife to do it! Zhou Shuren read that right, Zhulan blushed, and she instantly felt better! The next morning, Rong Chuan''s fever subsided, but the foundation will be repeated. Zhulan gave Rong Chuan the finished clothes and trousers. If they are not thick, they will wear them in the room first, and then they will buy cotton to make thick clothes. Today, the Zhulan couple is going to the county to buy Zhou Shuren''s clothes, as well as some household items. One round trip is enough for one morning, and the second child at home is watching. When he was ready to go out, he was stopped by Wang Laosi. Wang Laosi took Wang Ru and there were two big jars behind him. Wang Laosi was a little anxious, "Uncle is going out." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Wang Laosi smiled foolishly, "I wanted to borrow an ox cart, can you take us to the county now?" Zhulan is not happy. The last time Wang Laosi said that he would look back and apologize, no one has come. It is one thing if she refuses to let her, but it is another if you say it or not. It means that Wang Laosi is not keeping his promise. This person, who has no money to rent an ox cart, has come to take advantage of his family. Zhulan laughed angrily, but she didn''t laugh, "Fourth, my aunt thought you were here to apologize, but I didn''t expect it to be!" Why do you have no burden to borrow an ox cart with shameless skin? I''m used to you! Chapter 60： opportunity Only then did Wang Laosi remember the apology, his face flushed instantly, and he hesitated, "Auntie, the family has been busy recently." Zhu Lan stared at the two large jars, which contained freshly pickled spicy cabbage. Looking at the appearance of the two father and daughter, Wang Laosi did it by herself. She was puzzled. It was unscientific that Mr. Wang Zhang did not bomb the temple! Wang Ru felt nervous, she didn''t want to come to Zhou''s house to borrow a car, just because she was shy, the money to buy the ingredients this time was made up by the mother who sold the last dowry silver earrings, she admitted that she was here to take advantage, "Grandma Zhou, Grandma won''t let our family eat at the table. Mother needs nourishment because of her younger brother, and we also need to eat and drink. These days, we rely on mother as dowry to support us. We really can''t do anything about it. He always had it in his heart." Wang Laosi noticed that the little girl''s brain was fast, and nodded again and again, "Auntie''s family is really helpless, the whole family is waiting for food rations." Zhulan was really reluctant to take it along, Wang Ru said it nicely, but she didn''t know that Wang Zhang didn''t dare to make trouble, she hated being taken advantage of, and just wanted to refuse, Zhou Shuren said, "It''s a village, even if it''s an apology, it''s time to come up. Bar!" Zhulan turned around and couldn''t understand Zhou Shuren''s operation, Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan''s hand soothingly, and Zhulan remained silent. Anyway, after getting in touch with him, Zhou Shuren''s black sesame stuffing was only his part. Wang Laosi breathed a sigh of relief, quickly loaded the jar into the car, and carried his daughter up, "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Zhou Shuren motioned for the boss to drive the cart, and the ox cart slowly swayed out of the village. There was no one on the road. Zhou Shuren asked casually, "Fourth, did your mother stop you?" Wang Laosi had a sullen face, couldn''t hold back his words, and felt sorry for himself, "Uncle, my mother doesn''t treat me as a son, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t give me food when she is pregnant with a baby. This is to starve our family to death, and our family will carry the burden. It''s passed, hope is in two jars, my mother brought a whole family to break the jars and force us to reveal the formula, she has pinched the family for a penny, and she can''t get out without giving the formula door, why is she so cruel ." Zhulan pricked up her ears and was surprised. Wang Zhang''s IQ has soared, and the tricks are very high! Zhou Shuren stared at Wang Ru, who lowered his head, "Is the recipe given?" Wang Laosi''s mouth is not so strict, "Anyway?" As soon as he exited, he was interrupted by Wang Ru, with red eyes, "My father can''t help it. We are waiting for dinner at home. My father said that in the future, we will do our own business." When she has a foundation in her hands, she must split up the family, **** old abuser. Zhulan sneered in her heart, Wang Laosi wanted to say that anyway, the Li family knew the recipe. One person is a secret, but two people are not a secret. The more people who know the recipe, the more popular it will be sooner or later. Wang Ru''s good plan not only avenged Li''s revenge for discovering the formula, but also gave the Wang family the sweetness of not staring at Wang Laosi''s family. Still, Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes. Wang Ru planned to sell the formula first and get it. A sum of money, anyway, will be popular sooner or later, it is better to get the best benefits for yourself. This girl hates people, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, they both thought about it, and at the same time they became more and more vigilant. Seeing that no one was talking, Wang Ru lowered her head and raised her mouth. She heard that the Li family made a lot of spicy cabbage and wanted to use her recipe to make a lot of money and dream. She was the only one who could make a lot of money. Zhulan guarded Wang Ru, relying on Zhou Shuren to think about things in her heart. She remembered reading the novel that Wang Ru did not know that Xuehan was the heroine at the beginning, because Wang Ru had read a lot of novels, and the novels were old, and the first batch of farming texts Later, the routines were similar, many plot characters were blurred, people''s memory would be forgotten, Xuehan''s name was not unusual, Wang Ru didn''t think about time-travel novels, but only thought of time-travel. Zhulan recalled carefully, Wang Ru remembered the opportunity of Xuehan being the heroine, after the first heavy snow this year. Chapter 61： wrong attention Because of the geographical location, there are many merchants from the south to the north in the county. Wang Ru rescued a concubine who was almost killed by his mother. After knowing the name, she felt familiar. In the process of winning the heirloom, he finally lost and died, one of the villains. Only then did Wang Ru know that she had transmigrated into the book and knew that Xuehan was the heroine, and she began to target Xuehan and the Zhou family later in the year. Zhu Lan''s teeth hurt, she regretted it, and felt that her breathing was not smooth. She was angry at first why the novel didn''t specify who became the emperor at the beginning, and at the same time, she was angry at why she didn''t insist on reading it. Who is the emperor! Zhulan covered her heart, regretting it was too late. Zhou Shuren was very worried about the changes in Zhulan, "Where is it uncomfortable?" Zhulan was afraid of what Wang Ru would see. "The bumps are a little nauseating. If you eat too much breakfast, you shouldn''t drink a bowl of chicken cakes." That''s right, it''s so extravagant. In the morning, I beat six eggs and steamed four bowls of chicken cakes, two large bowls per table, and each person could share a small bowl. This is thanks to my good mother''s family. Zhulan felt the autumn wind and beat it very thoroughly. She brought back fifty eggs, two catties of jujubes, ten catties of millet, two catties of pastries, half a catty of honey, and ten catties of pine nuts. , all to make up for Zhulan''s body. Originally, the family''s eggs were not sold out, but a lot of eggs were laid in one day. Fifty more eggs came, and the whole family benefited. Zhulan didn''t realize that she was pulling a wave of hatred at all. The father and daughter of Wang Lao Si and his daughter were hungry on the ox cart, and last night the house was cut off. Zhou Shuren glared at Boss Zhou, "I didn''t see your mother feeling uncomfortable, just drive the car." Boss Zhou, "..." He was aggrieved, the cow with the cubs was very tired yesterday, and he didn''t dare to rush today. The speed of the ox cart is very slow! Zhulan was guilty of the Boss Zhou''s guilt, and then she became more assertive. Her son should take the blame for her mother, but she had a conscience, "Don''t blame the Boss, I''m so much better that I want to eat everything." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips, "Eating too much cornmeal won''t support people. Keep more refined grains this year, and don''t eat coarse grains in the future." Wang Ru was jealous. She didn''t even have to eat the last wild vegetable pancakes. She even said in front of her that she would only eat refined grains in the future, and the fire in her chest was burning. Very good, the couple perfectly raised their hatred value. Afterwards, the two who started chatting all the way to the county town were talking about food. After reaching the county seat, Wang Laosi couldn''t bear it any longer. After thanking him, he quickly left with Wang Ru. Boss Zhou was unhappy, "I kindly took them for a ride, why are you still in a bad face?" Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, the weather is really nice today! At first, they didn''t pay attention to pulling hatred, but later they noticed that they did it on purpose. They didn''t want to go back to the village to pull the father and daughter of Wang Laosi for free. Zhou Shuren patted Boss Zhou on the head, "Don''t complain, go to the clothing store." Boss Zhou, "...Well." How did he think that the eyes of his parents looking at him meant looking at a silly son? It must be his delusion! Don''t look at the small county, because it is an important transportation hub and is very prosperous, the ready-to-wear stores are very high-end, and the popular styles in the south can also be found, but the price is not pleasing. When they came out of the house, Zhulan took 22 taels of silver. Who asked Zhou Shuren to do the work of appraising antiques. Dressing is very important. It must be like the family of the family, and it must not give people a feeling of being too down and out. This is even more people. Convince a shrewd businessman. Clothes are very easy to buy. There are three outfits in total. Two of them are to fool people when they go out, and the other is to dress up as a popular scholar. Boss Zhou squatted directly in front of the store with a heartache. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t notice that the family just spent 12 taels to buy cattle, and his parents spent 18 taels all of a sudden, which exceeded his family savings! Zhu Lan''s face was sullen. The eldest son''s attention was wrong. This time, he didn''t avoid him because he wanted to reveal some of his family background. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, he will definitely take his eldest grandson with him in the future! Chapter 62： private room After buying the ready-to-wear, I will go to the next family. The Zhou family is not short of winter clothes, but Zhulan wants to make a thick quilt for herself and Zhou Shuren. The second child will also need a new quilt. We favor one over the other, plus Rong Chuan, get it, lets do it all! For two people who are accustomed to the warm winter in modern times, the ancient winter is terrifying in the memory of the original body, especially the heavy snow in the north, and road closures are common. In ancient winter, no one except the privileged class enjoyed the snow scene. In modern times, bamboo orchid long johns are troublesome, but in ancient times, Zhulan''s mind was full of cotton coats, cotton pants, and quilts! In ancient times, the level of agriculture was low, the output was not high, and the price of cotton was not cheap. One pound was eight cents per pound of pork. Zhulan bought twenty pounds in one go, and then bought some cheesecloth. Zhulan was not the one who treated herself badly. , And I have confidence in Zhou Shuren. These days, I have been worrying about money every day. I have confidence in my heart, and I can''t stop shopping. Boss Zhou''s heart-wrenching face turned pale, his fingers were shaking, "Father, mother, are you just living?" I really didn''t expect that the old lady who had spent half her life in the search would start to lose her family as soon as she recovered. Zhou Shuren felt that he had to give the boss a clear answer, otherwise the boss would have to show his faults, "Boss, you have to buy 10 taels of cattle, and it cost a lot to see a doctor and take medicine. In addition to what you spent today, how much did you spend in total?" Boss Zhou''s pupils shrank, and he noticed the point. Little Thirty-two came to his senses, "Father, is our family so rich?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not enough to be rich. Some of the family backgrounds are real. Boss, you are the eldest son and only tell you one person. You are not allowed to tell your mother-in-law secretly." Boss Zhou is no longer anxious, but looks forward to it and promises, "Father, I know what I know." Zhou Shuren, "Then I can rest assured, listen carefully, we have more than 80 taels of silver in our family, and my father is not very capable, most of which are paid by your mother''s dowry and your grandmother''s subsidies, so you can know what you want. " Boss Zhou, "..." So he was right. What he counted was how much Dad earned, and the rest was Mom''s money, so Dad is currently spending Mom''s money? It turns out that you are such a father! Zhou Shuren''s hands were itchy, Zhulan said that Li''s brain had a problem, and he thought it was the boss who infected it with Li''s! Zhulan didn''t care what the father and son were talking about. She bought according to the calculations. She bought two pots, three large jars, five pots for vegetables, three washbasins, and one large bath tub. , Bathtub, Zhulan has been thinking about it for a long time, and she has had enough of wiping. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is very particular about people, and the washbasin and feet at home are separated, otherwise Zhulan would not be able to bear it. The ox cart is about to be full, and those who don''t know it think it''s a dowry! Zhulan went to buy all kinds of seasonings, especially a lot of salt. The salt in the house was made by Li''s pickles. In the end, I went to buy paper for my two sons who were studying. I couldn''t afford good ones, so I could only buy ordinary ones, one for two cents, one hundred for two hundred cents, such as rice paper and bamboo orchid. The last two new pens, 220 pens are gone. For a carload of things, the silver money that Zhulan brought was only 30 cents left, and there was no need to save it when passing the meat stall to buy pork belly and big bones. There was not a cent left. Even if Boss Zhou had his father exposed, his heart trembled. He felt that his mother was in good health and looked away. Not only was he willing to eat, but he was willing to spend it. There was a trace of unpleasantness in his heart. Now, does Jinhua feel that they are not filial and sad when their mother is not in good health? Boss Zhou made up his mind and began to reflect on himself over the past year, and his face became more and more bad. People are most afraid of preconceived ideas. Boss Zhou thought that he had not done a good job, and it was not good to remember anything, and he felt guilty, "Mother, my son is not filial, The son is not the eldest son, mother, what else do you want to buy? The son has a 30-cent private house with him!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yo, Boss Zhou is very powerful. Li''s subordinates can save 30 wen of private money. It''s a shame to look like a person, but what''s Boss Zhou doing to make up his mind? Chapter 63： sweet burden Zhulan''s face is not very good, why do these two couples have the problem of nourishing the brain? Seeing his mother''s ugly face, Boss Zhou became more and more uneasy, "Mother, it''s all because your son is not filial. Your son doesn''t care about you when you are sick, and your son is not filial." Zhulan waved her hand, feeling tired, "It''s nothing to do with you, just drive your car." When the words fell, Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Shuren quietly, "Private money?" Zhou Shuren froze. The original body did have private money, but he kept forgetting to say that the main thing was that he didn''t have much money. He didn''t take it seriously. Now he thinks it''s a big deal, "Listen to me." Boss Zhou shrank into a quail, "..." He is sorry for his father again, he is not filial! Zhulan didn''t want to talk outside, so she leaned on the tub and fell in love with her eyes, intending to go home and talk. Zhou Shuren glared at Boss Zhou who was peeking at him, the eldest brother''s pig teammates! When I went back and pulled a carload of things, it went even slower. It was noon when I got home. There should be many people in the village, there are many men, women and children today. Zhulan pressed her forehead. She didn''t know how to tell her what was an ox-cart, and now there''s no rush to change her route. Especially when she saw Zheng, Zhulan knew that Zheng hated her. Because of her, Zheng became the public enemy of the mother-in-law in the village. Although she was loved by the young daughter-in-law, Zheng would not be happy. The better the life of the daughter-in-law, the more difficult the life of the Zheng family, Zhulan is the number one enemy of the Zheng family. Sure enough, Mrs Zheng shouted from far away, "My sister-in-law went to the county to buy a dowry? But is it wrong? Tong Yangfu came to the house for a son-in-law, and the daughter''s dowry was saved." It''s a pity that Zhulan wasn''t angry at all, she didn''t get angry at all, she was still smiling, "I bought everything for home use, why is my brother and sister''s eyes bad? Oh, my brother and sister are not made of shoes, right! Brother and sister are really good mother-in-law. , now I don''t even let my daughter-in-law do the shoes, my sister-in-law is ashamed, so I don''t delay my younger siblings from loving my daughter-in-law, and my sister-in-law rushes back to eat lunch made by my daughter-in-law." Mrs. Zheng watched the ox cart go away, which was not what she expected. The little girl in the Zhou family was raised like a lady from the landlord''s family. The Zhu family said that it was Tong Yangfu, and everyone would not believe it. The four sons of the Zhou family could not be recruited. Mrs. Zheng just wanted to disgust Mrs. Yang, and then took advantage of Mrs. Yang''s straight temper. She took the opportunity to make Tong Yangfu a little bit real. The truth was fake and she was angry with Mrs. Yang, but Mrs. Yang was not angry. Yang shi was black, and his eyes were blackened, so he hurriedly went home! Zhulan really didn''t take it to heart, even if it came true, she and Zhou Shuren would still be willing, especially after observing the two, they both took the joke seriously and agreed that childhood sweethearts are much more reliable than the male lead! Well, the two are obsessed with cleanliness, especially after knowing that Wang Ru''s counter-attack male lead is still the original male lead, the male lead was excluded from the son-in-law! The two of them knew in their hearts, and there was no need to worry about their status. The two of them had their own plans not to ruin their daughter''s reputation. When I got home, I ate lunch and divided the things in the car. Fortunately, most of them were used at home. The two daughters-in-law didn''t feel anxious and distressed. Instead, they were very happy that the cotton and coarse cloth were distributed by each family. Boss Zhou raised his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the burden of the boss was heavy, and there was a secret joy that only I knew in the family. Not to mention melancholy, "Sweet burden!" The water in Zhulan''s mouth spurted out, choking, and looked at her eldest son like a ghost, "What did you just say, mother didn''t hear!" Boss Zhou blushed and hesitantly said, "A burden as sweet as honey." Why is his mother by his side? Zhulan covered her mouth to keep herself from laughing. The boss was a talent, so she laughed to death. Boss Zhou saw that the smile in his mother''s eyes was about to overflow, as if his buttocks were on fire. He was embarrassed now, "Mother, I''m going to chop firewood!" Zhulan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Zhou Shuren asked, "Why are you so happy?" Zhulan stopped her laughter for a long time, but didn''t share it. She felt that she should save some face for the cheap eldest son. The eldest son, face is also very important, "It''s nothing, but the boss, the private house money matter has not been resolved!" Zhou Shuren, "... Enter the room and say." Chapter 64： split up Back in the bedroom, Zhulan saw the silver coins on the kang table and counted them with her fingers, "There are actually three hundred coins." Zhou Shuren touched his nose. He clearly didn''t do it, but he had a guilty conscience. "The original body has saved a private house for half a lifetime. I don''t think I''m going to mention it. I really didn''t say it on purpose." Zhulan said meaningfully: "Do all men who get married like to hide money from private houses?" "I definitely won''t." Zhou Shuren felt that his desire to survive was particularly strong, and his response was quick and decisive. For a moment, Zhulan''s mind was delicate. In this life, Zhou Shuren''s daughter-in-law can only be her. Is Zhou Shuren guaranteeing her? Zhulan quickly grabbed the silver coins, "Oh, the second child is waiting for me to make cotton-padded clothes, you can read a book, I''ll go first." Zhou Shuren was in a good mood and picked up the book, the corners of his mouth could not help but turn upwards. After leaving the courtyard, Zhulan calmed down. Zhou Shuren must be afraid of affecting the trust of the two, so he assured him quickly. Thinking of this, he spurned him. In the afternoon, Zhulan took her daughter and Zhao to make cotton-padded quilts together. Fortunately, Zhao has a job and is a dedicated person, so Zhulan stayed at ease, otherwise she would have run away early. When it was dark in the room, Zhulan''s neck became a little stiff, so she moved to prepare to continue making clothes. In ancient times, bamboo orchids still couldn''t adapt to the indoor light. There was no glass. In order to keep warm, the windows were not large. With thick window paper, the brightness of the interior can be imagined. Not high Doing needlework is particularly tiring. Zhu Lan folded her cotton-padded clothes, and after a while, she realized, "Where''s Mrs. Li?" She is at home. In the past few days, in order to keep the position of the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Li will definitely turn around by her side. She said that she has always felt like something! Xuehan raised her head, "Mother, when I came, I saw my sister-in-law going out." I didn''t say the rest, my mother would have guessed it. Only then did Zhulan remember what she had forgotten, "By the way, why are all the mother-in-law gathered at the entrance of the village today?" Oh, by the way, the gossip base of Zhoujia Village is the entrance of the village. She never realized that the entrance to the village didn''t even have a shelter from the wind and light, so why did she identify the entrance to the village? Xue Han wanted to pretend that she was injured and couldn''t get out and didn''t know, so she shook her head. Mrs. Zhao collected the needles and thread, "Wang Laosi and his daughter came back with a big bag and a small bag, how much money Wang Laosi made in the village gossip." Zhulan was so happy shopping and spending, she really forgot her father and daughter. As for how much she earns, Zhulan doesn''t care if it has nothing to do with the Zhou family. It was time to make dinner, and Mrs. Li came back with no end in sight. Seeing Zhulan decoction, she felt guilty at first, but then became excited, "Mother, the Wang family is splitting up!" Zhulan no longer relies on novels. She has changed her face beyond recognition. She calmly accepts the plot of the early separation, "Have you broken up yet?" Mrs. Li glanced at the staple food and dishes that her mother had brought out, and knew what to do at night. A piece of pork belly was divided into three parts, one part was put together with peppers, one part was with potatoes, and the last part was the one with the most fat and oil, the main food. Paste pancakes and millet porridge. While washing the vegetables, Mrs. Li wentssips: "I haven''t divided it yet, but it''s too soon. Mrs. Wang Zhang used it to cry, make trouble, and hang himself. Wang Laosi didn''t care if he was bitten to death and wanted to split up the family." Zhulan ignored Li''s particularly regretful tone, "What did Wang Lao Si buy?" Mr. Li said, "I bought 20 catties of rice and white noodles, and I bought a lot of meat. It is said that it was 5 catties, and there were also a lot of fine cotton and cloth." Zhulan calculated in her mind that two jars of spicy cabbage would only cost 30 kilograms. The spicy cabbage sold for four cents in the sky, and the price of the meat in the restaurant would not be higher than the price of the meat. Wang Laosi''s family bought far more spicy cabbage income, Fangzi must be sold. When Wang Zhang''s family is making it, it won''t take long for the recipe to be known. The price of spicy cabbage will drop, and the restaurant will not buy it if there is a recipe. Li''s family has made a lot of it, so don''t sell it quickly. It must lose money, Wang Ru did a hammer business, and pitted the Li family and the Wang Zhang family. Zhulan wanted to break it up and analyze it for Mrs. Li, and then swallowed it back. Let the boss go back to the old man to talk about it. After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about the recipe, Zhou Shuren called the eldest and the second to accompany them to Li''s house. Chapter 65： black history Boss Zhou came back a little late, and Zhulan estimated the time to have some experience. The eldest son came back at about seven o''clock in the evening, and he left for an hour. There was a knock on the door, and Boss Zhou stood at the door, "Father, I have something to say." Zhou Shuren put on his shoes and went to the ground. The father and son talked outside the door for a while, and then Boss Zhou went back to rest. Zhulan asked, "What did the Li family say?" She knew that Zhou Shuren had given an idea. The boss came back and knocked on the door. It was estimated that there was something to discuss. Zhou Shuren was a little dissatisfied with the eldest son''s inability to hold back. He made a note in his heart. When he came back from the south, he trained the eldest, "Mrs. Li knows that I am going to the south and wants Li''s father to go with him." Zhulan admired Mrs. Li very much. This in-law is a capable person, and it is entirely up to the old lady to support the poor family. Thinking that Mrs. Li always talks, Mrs. Li is depressed for a long time every time she scolds her in-laws. Then I went to the grave to scold the deceased old man Li, and Zhulan was speechless. Zhou Shuren heard the laughter, "What are you laughing at?" Instead, Zhu Lan explained, "Mrs. Li is really shrewd. From the idea you gave me to sell the spicy cabbage to the **** store, the old lady thought of selling the recipe to the south for maximum benefit!" Zhou Shuren has a good impression of the old lady of the Li family, "It''s not easy for the old lady to be in her 60s. She is also afraid that she will not know how long she will live. She also wants to take the opportunity to experience her in-laws." Zhulan stopped laughing, she was sad, Mrs. Li was really worried, she was worried too much, and to put it bluntly, she did not dare to die. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I know it well." In ancient times, Zhulan had developed the habit of going to bed early, and she was a little sleepy when it arrived. "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to bed!" Zhou Shuren responded and blew the oil lamp. The next day after dinner, Zhou Shuren took Boss Zhou to Zhulan''s family. The Li family sold spicy cabbage to the **** store and asked the Yang family for help. Zhulan didn''t plan to tell Mrs. Li at all, Mrs. Li''s mouth didn''t close the door, not only did she not tell, but she also stopped Mrs. Li from going back to her parents'' house. Wang Ru calculated that Mrs. Li tasted the formula to vent her anger. Of course, it is also possible that she is jealous of Li''s talent. Anyway, Li is from Zhou''s family, and Zhulan protects her shortcoming. She waits for Wang Ru to make a calculation, and her expression must be very exciting. At lunch time, Mrs. Li watched the excitement and came back contented, "Mother, the Wang family has split up." Zhulan is also very curious, the situation is different, "How did the Wang Zhang family divide up the family?" After seeing Mrs. Wang Zhang''s cruelty, Mrs. Li felt that she couldn''t offend her mother-in-law, and said with some sympathy: "The four families of Mrs. Wang have gone out of the house, and not a single thing was allowed to take away, and the items bought yesterday were also detained by Mrs. Wang Zhang. down." She patted her chest with lingering fears. She had eight lifetimes of bad luck with such a mother-in-law. Once she made up her mind, she put on her own mother-in-law. She must have been a lucky person in her previous life. She instantly felt that she was a great kind person and drifted into the next ten lifetimes. The good people dare not think that the fifth generation can come. Zhulan hissed, much more cruel than what was written in the novel, ignoring Li''s inexplicable self-righteousness, and hurriedly asked, "Wang Laosi''s family has been kicked out, where do they live now?" Mr. Li knew, "We rented the mud house behind our house." Zhu Lanbai was looking forward to it. She really hoped that Wang Ru would be ambitious and take Wang Laosi and his family to live in the county town. In the future, they would be far away from their family, but it turned out to be closer. She waved her hand, "Let''s cook!" Mrs Li shared the gossip and felt at ease, "Okay mother." For lunch, Zhou Shuren and the eldest brother were not at home, and they didn''t have a table to eat. They were about to have dinner when Mrs. Sun and Mr. Wang came, looking for Mr. Zhou. Zhulan glared at her second son, it was all a delusion that this guy gave Wang Laosi, now it''s alright, people are coming. Zhou Lao Er also regretted it. He never missed a trick, but he cheated himself with Wang Lao Si, which made history black. "Isn''t the old fourth separated? Why did you come here?" Wang Laosi has been depressed for many years, and now he is very sensitive after awakening. He knows that he has upset the Zhou family several times, and even the honest Zhou Lao Er has opinions on him, and thinks that Zhou Lao Er is just like him. There is no sense of existence at home, and I don''t care anymore. "We are buddies and friends. I didn''t see you at home, so I came here to tell you." Zhou Lao Er, "..." Who is your friend, don''t scare him! Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really read it right. Does Wang Laosi have any opinion on her? Even if it is vague, the dissatisfaction in his eyes is aimed at her! Chapter 66： Show off your wealth Zhou Lao Er regretted it, especially regretted dealing with Wang Lao Si. People like Wang Lao Si should not be involved, and his tone became more and more indifferent, "Is there anything else?" Wang Laosi frowned, not understanding why Zhou Lao Er was not envious, they were all the same, and he emphasized again, "I am separated, I live my life at ease, my daughter is no longer wronged, and I have a money." So, you should be envious, and then actively want to split up! Zhou Er Er, "..." It frightened him to death, and sow discord. It turned out to be such a Wang Lao Si, isn''t that framing him! Bamboo Orchid, "..." With a sneer, Wang Laosi has not changed, his nature is like this, his tone is so complacent that it is difficult for people to ignore it, and he understands why he is dissatisfied with her. This is to put her and Wang Zhang in the same category, and make her mad. Now, she is clearly a good mother-in-law! Zhulan''s face turned cold, and she came to the door to provoke her to be dead, "Fourth, you have the time to provoke Changyi to envy the separation, why don''t you go back and live your life well, don''t have two money and don''t know what your surname is. , and also, don''t be self-righteous and think that he is Changyi''s friend, he just pity you, but he didn''t expect that in exchange for kindness and revenge, if you really have a friend like you, it will be **** mildew for eight lifetimes." Wang Laosi''s face was pale, he was the head of the family, and when he came to the door, his face was ripped off, and his brain became hot, "The second child is the same as me, my father doesn''t care about my mother, I know you are angry and afraid that the free labor will be distributed. , but he is framing me, my brother understands in his heart." Zhou Lao Er wanted to scold people, and Wang Lao Si dared to slap his mother, and got angry, "Who is the same as you, my father and mother attach importance to it, my daughters and daughters are the same, and they have private rooms in their hands, how do you understand Laozi? You shouldn''t have sympathized with you in the first place, but you have caused a calamity, seeing your innocent face and honesty, I didn''t expect you to have a dark heart." Just as Zhulan wanted to speak out, the sound of the copper coins caught her attention. Zhao''s purse was thrown on the table, and the silver coins fell out. Zhulan''s eyes were fixed on the silver coins. More than two, plus a string of copper coins, it is no wonder that Zhao''s purse has been bulging. She always thought that it was pregnant women who were always hungry to eat, but it turned out that they were all money! Mrs. Zhao was angry. Wang Laosi harmed the couple and stared at Mrs. Sun, "We are rich, and my mother not only asked us to save our own house, but also gave me five cents a month, only giving my daughter-in-law pocket money!" Zhao Shi felt that it was not exciting enough, so he quickly untied his daughter''s purse, and took out the maltose and a few copper coins, "My daughter is different from your daughter. My daughter dresses well and eats well. Every morning egg custard, my daughter is Bao, no, all the daughters of our Zhou family are treasures." She remembered what Mother said, and wanted to cry again. Mother was so good! Zhulan was stunned, she was shocked by Zhao''s actions, and the tone was particularly dazzling, this time Zhao''s crying, Zhulan didn''t have a numb scalp, but patted Zhao''s, "Don''t get angry, mother doesn''t believe it. The provocation of the wicked, both of you are good, and your mother knows it in your heart." Zhao Shi was a little silly. My mother touched her head, she touched her head, "Master, my mother touched my head." happy! Zhou Er wanted to cover his face, silly daughter-in-law, you have completely exposed your private house, "En." Wang Laosi blushed, but this time he was ashamed. It turned out that Zhou Lao Er was different from him. He took a closer look and found that he was ignored. Zhou Lao Er''s clothes were not patched, and Zhou Lao Er''s face was ruddy, and he was not worried at all. , Zhou Lao Er''s daughter''s clothes are not patched, and a girl is raised like the boy before the Bodhisattva, pointing at Zhou Lao Er, "You play me, I misread you." Saying that, he dragged Mr. Sun and hurried out. Zhulan has a black face. She hates the person who shirks the most. She clearly knows her own problems and will never feel that she is wrong. "The Zhou family does not welcome the two of you." Seeing that Wang Laosi ran away, Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Zhao and the second child, "Mother, the second child''s private house is not right!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She had already found out, but she didn''t want to ask. Zhao shi was in a hurry. Just thinking about the proof just now, it was exposed, and hurriedly called for help! Chapter 67： Children and grandchildren can throw away Zhou Lao Er looked at his mother''s half-smiling eyes, and did not dare to hide it. The old lady just got angry, and said to please: "Mother, this is all collected by Qiu Niang''s embroidered purse handkerchief little by little, and it''s all saved in total. These." The two of them knew that they were unpleasant, and they were afraid that they would be wronged when they split up in the future, so they started saving money as soon as they got married. Zhulan has some memories. Mrs. Zhao was in the house most of the time when she didnt live. The second child of Zhou went to the county town every once in a while and looked at the silver horns on the table. The second child knows and agrees! Zhulan motioned to the Zhao family, "Put away the money and eat." Zhao shi stared at her mother''s face without blinking. Seeing that she was not angry, her tears fell again, "Mother, you are so kind." I used to guard my mother who shouldn''t have seen the sky before! Zhulan doesn''t plan to talk to the Zhao family anymore, she is afraid that the Zhao family will flood the Zhou family! Li stared straight at the money of the second family, and felt that the scrambled eggs were no longer delicious. Feeling that the second child is more capable, he moved his butt, always feeling that the position of the eldest daughter-in-law was not guaranteed, and glared at Zhao Shi, this is a traitor, no, she wants to make progress! Wang Laosi''s family, Wang Laosi poured two sips of water angrily. He felt that he was hard-hearted because of the money in his hand. He also thought that going to the Zhou family to work has always been looked down upon, just like giving him money, and he was annoyed. Wang Ru stood in the yard and didn''t go in. She instigated her father, hoping that the Zhou family would also make a big noise, but she didn''t expect her father to be brought back, rubbish. When Wang Laosi saw the little girl, his face was not good, "What is Chu doing in the yard, go to work." Wang Ru''s face was sullen. The last time she went to the county town to sell her 30 taels of silver, she couldn''t help it if she wanted to hide it. If she didn''t get one, she let the cheap father take it. She stretched out her hand to exchange for a slap. Now, the cheap parents are unreliable. Fortunately, there are twelve taels in their hands that have not been moved. They turned around and sneered, thinking that she would come up with an idea to help her dream! Zhulan doesn''t know about the lawsuit of Wang Laosi''s family, but she is also thinking about Wang Laosi after dinner. In the novel, Wang Laosi loves his daughter and his wife. The character setting has completely collapsed. If you think about it carefully, there is no one who stimulates Wang Laosi in the novel. , Wang Ru''s business is also secret, and when it is revealed that the child is gone, Wang Laosi thinks that Wang Ru''s capable daughter will be recruited, but he will look like a father. It has completely changed now, and she almost got a miscarriage. Sun''s belly is more precious. She didn''t give Wang Ru a chance to develop and grow. There are more conflicts in Wang Laosi''s family. She really hopes that Wang Laosi''s family will have internal conflicts. Come to harm their home! It was getting dark in the afternoon, and Zhou Shuren and the eldest came back. Zhu Lan smelled alcohol from a distance away, "Drinking?" Zhou Shuren grinned. The original body is good at drinking. He didn''t develop it before. Now that he knows, he is very satisfied, "Drink some, but didn''t eat dinner?" Zhulan looked into Zhou Shuren''s eyes carefully, she was fine if she wasn''t drunk. She hated people who were crazy after drinking. "No, the porridge isn''t good!" Zhou Shuren lifted the one in his hand, begging for praise, "The famous roast chicken and pork head at the Wang Family Restaurant are very delicious. I brought it back for you specially." Zhulan''s eyes instantly lit up. In ancient times, all the food was safe and green without any additives. The food made by herself is very good. The restaurant has always wanted to try it, but she was not willing. Now she feels that her teammates are good. The eldest grandson Mingyun came over smelling the roast chicken, and the little guy was greedy, "Did Grandpa buy it for us?" Zhou Shuren replied honestly, "I gave you milk." So don''t worry about it, this is what he brought back to gain goodwill. Ming Yun''s eyes widened, aren''t they all old sons and grandsons? Feel cheated! Boss Zhou was cured in an instant, silly son, only your milk is in your eyes, and all your children and grandchildren can throw it away! Chapter 68： Daddy is gone, mommy is gone Time passed quickly, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. After paying the tax, half of the food left at home was sold. The grain yield in ancient times was too low. People who dont know how to farm the bamboo orchid also know the grain yield in modern times. In ancient times, the weather was good this year. One mu of rice was only 320 catties. The yield of corn was higher. Not much more than five hundred and fifty pounds. The Zhulan family sells half of the sales and earns more than seven taels. After deducting the seeds and other expenses, they earn more than six taels a year, which is not enough for a year''s expenses. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the two sons are the holes for burning money. This is just reading, not participating in the scientific examination. In ancient times, the probability of having a noble child from a poor family was comparable to that of a rare species, and money alone killed people. The food of Zhulan''s family was sold, and Zhou Shuren also set off for the south. Zhulan knew that she could not be short of money when she went out, so she brought Zhou Shuren fifty taels of silver, and even dug up the original jewelry that had never been touched. . There are really a lot of jewelry. Yuanshen has a good father who taught him his experience. Don''t take any jewelry with identity. Yuanshen chose jade bracelets and pearl jewelry, but he didn''t dare to touch jade pendants. Bamboo orchid dug up and counted, and there were six pairs of jade bracelets, two pearl necklaces, a dozen pearls inlaid with pearls, and other pieces of jewelry. Pearls in ancient times were expensive. Those who could enter a wealthy family were of top quality in terms of size and roundness. The original jewelry was worth a lot of silver. Zhulan brought Zhou Shuren a pair of jade bracelets of good quality, and a pearl necklace. No matter whether she made any money or not, she paid for it when she came back. The money at home left the two of them with little money left. I''m panicking when I don''t have any money! Zhou Shuren''s first day away from home, Zhu Lan was so excited that she couldn''t do anything, and the two who had been tied together for a long time, without one Zhu Lan, felt uneasy. The next day, I started to think wildly. I had nightmares at night. I dreamed that Zhou Shuren died, and I was alone in ancient times. I regret not going with him. Several sons of the Zhou family were worried. No matter how their mother left their father, they were less angry. The sons were so frightened that they were afraid that when their father came back, their mother would be gone. On the third day, Zhulan felt that it was time to find something for herself. After dinner, she explained the task. "The courtyard wall in the old family is too short. You and the second child can find a few people to cut the courtyard wall again, at least two meters." Boss Zhou exhaled. It''s fine if Mother has something to do. He hasn''t slept well these past few days, "Good mother." Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan, who had no sense of existence, her eldest grandson who wanted to play, she was not good at classical writing, she was strong in mathematics, there were math problems in scientific examinations, and life was inseparable from counting, "From now on, the whole family will learn math. ." Li Shi was frightened, she instantly remembered her husband''s memory of teaching literacy, and her whole body trembled, "Mother, I''ll be a grandma in a few years, so I don''t need to learn." Bamboo Orchid, "..." The ancient times, ah, after ten years, she is forty-six years old, isn''t she going to be a great grandmother? Zhao shi''s eyes are shining, the time has come to get close to her mother, and she wishes her sister-in-law didn''t study, "Mother, I must study hard." Li''s eyes widened, the second daughter-in-law was scheming and cruel, "Mother, I also learn." Zhulan looked at the children, "How about you?" Rong Chuan is eager to learn. He has the opportunity to study. Even when he is sick, he is still studying hard. He knows that he is starting late. "Auntie, I also learn." That''s right, Zhang Rongchuan called Auntie. In the past, in the village, the two families were not related, and they were not sorted by the same clan. People were called in chaos according to their age, and the same clan was different. The name could directly tell the seniority, and the address would not be chaotic at all. Rong Chuan moved in, and he was about the same age as the old son. The Zhulan couple had other ideas, so they corrected the name. Of course, there are also couples who can''t stand their ten-year-old children calling their grandparents. In modern times, there are many people who get married in their late thirties. In order to avoid being hurt, Zhou Shuren decided to take the Xiucai exam next year. , Xiucai lady, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Chapter 69： Harm others and harm yourself The Zhou family''s small class has started, and Zhulan has a good idea of ??what she knows. Rong Chuan has no foundation. Li and Zhao are half a catty. They can do mental arithmetic within 50, and they need to ask for copper coins to fiddle with them. My daughter and eldest grandson have the best foundation, and because Zhou Shuren taught for a few days, there is no problem within 100. When the courtyard wall is built, the ranking will change. Rong Chuan is really smart. No wonder Zhou Shuren values ??hands-on teaching. This kid knows everything and can draw inferences from others. Simple additions and subtractions are not enough. He can already make bamboo orchid based on ancient times. Math problem. The second place was unexpected. Zhulan didn''t expect it to be Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was slow at learning to read and write, but she was good at mathematics, but Mrs. Zhao was good at reading and counting, and was a mess. Mrs. Li fluttered and froze, "Mother, I''ll stop for two days to wait for the progress of my younger brother and sister, and then finish my studies?" It''s been four days, she wants to go out for a walk, no pain in the days of gossip! Zhu Lan''s face was sullen, she''s used to Li''s anger at Zhao''s these few days, and made Zhao cry several times, she waved her hands tiredly, hurry up and let her rest for two days, "Don''t forget to come back at dinner time to cook. " Zhulan provides small suggestions based on the dishes she has eaten in modern times. Li''s cooking skills have skyrocketed, and cooking at home is inseparable from Li''s. Li Shi grinned, "Mother, I can''t forget it." Li shi ran away happily, afraid that her mother-in-law would regret it! Mrs. Zhao took two deep breaths. She couldn''t compare to my sister-in-law. Tears flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders and crying, "Mother, am I so stupid? I can''t even compare to my sister-in-law." How could she be no better than an idiot, and she was sceptical about life, how could she be more stupid than an idiot and couldn''t accept the truth! Zhulan secretly scolded Mrs. Li. She was also in pain. Why did coaxing people become her job? He was a little numb to the Zhao family, and said dryly: "Everyone has their own skills. In turn, you think that her literacy is not as good as you." Zhao Shi still couldn''t accept it. She shouldn''t be so bad at counting. When she thought that her daughter would follow her, "Mother, I''m sorry for the Zhou family." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really can''t keep up with Zhao''s brain circuit, what does this have to do with the Zhou family! "Ah!" The voice startled Zhulan, and the Zhao family forgot to cry! Zhulan listened carefully to the sound in the backyard. She didn''t want to hear Zhao''s cry, so she hurriedly went out to see it. When she got to the backyard, she looked at the high courtyard wall. She couldn''t watch the live broadcast, so she could only listen. Mrs. Wang Zhang''s voice was too recognizable, and she scolded Wang Lao Si in a rage, "You black heart, you kill a thousand knives..." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, Wang Zhang scolded for a minute without repeating it, and she understood the reason. Wang Ru not only sold one recipe, but there are several shops selling spicy cabbage in the county, and there are all open shops. The cost of his own way is low, and the Wang family is different. The cabbage bought at a high price plus other costs are more expensive than those sold in the store, and the Wang Zhang family lost miserably. In addition to Wang Laosi, the Wang family has four sons and a married grandson. They have enough manpower and greed to make a yard of spicy cabbage. Humans have never suffered such a big loss before, and I am completely angry! Zhulan pricked her ears and heard Sun''s cries, Wang Ru''s shouts, Wang Laosi''s screams of being beaten, and the sound of beating and smashing. After all, Wang Ru''s actions were too ruthless. She knew that Mr. Wang Zhang was a human being, and there was no room left. This time, Mr. Wang Zhang was forced to rush. Zhulan didn''t listen to the gossip, but also heard a lot of news. After calculating Wang Zhang''s investment of ten taels of silver, Wang Zhang married his grandson''s wife one after another, and the small ten taels was almost all the money. Zhulan wanted to hear it. There were too many people watching the fun and it was hard to hear it. She already knew what she should know. Her legs and heels were numb, so she went back to the front yard. Xuehan asked concernedly, "Mother, what happened to the backyard?" Zhulan didn''t hide the matter of Wang Laosi''s family, and explained the truth by the way, "In the face of the enemy, first measure your ability, if the ability is enough to cut grass and roots, but if the ability is not enough to avoid the edge and wait for a chance to hit, don''t learn The fourth family, harming others is not the opposite of harming yourself." Zhou Lao Er heard this when he came in, and nodded again and again. As expected of his mother, he thought the same. At lunch time, Mrs. Li came back. Zhulan didn''t wait for Mrs. Li to open her mouth and asked directly, "How did the matter of Wang Lao Si''s family get resolved?" Mrs Li was surprised, "How did you know if Mother didn''t go out?" Zhulan, "...the fourth family of Wang Lao is in the back street." Mr. Li patted his head, "Look, I forgot." Zhulan noticed that Qianjie was also chaotic and curious, "How to solve it?" Without a solution, Mrs. Li will not come back satisfied. Chapter 70： women are not easy Li Shi danced with excitement, "Wang Laosi bought all the spicy cabbage, and spent 22 taels of silver, mother, Wang Laosi is really rich, and if he makes a move, he will only get 22 taels. I don''t think Wang Zhang will let it go, mother. , how much money do you think Wang Laosi has? Where did he get so much money?" Zhulan didn''t explain the money, and Mrs. Li didn''t know about selling the seller, "Okay, let''s cook quickly!" Mrs. Li thought that her mother didn''t know either, so she happily went to make lunch. It was exhausting to stand and watch the fun. She was already hungry. Zhulan was in a good mood, hurting others was not good for herself. Wang Ru shot herself in the foot. Not only did she not retaliate against the Wang family, she also exposed the money. It was a pleasure to give twenty taels of money. Everyone will think so, don''t think about the Wang Laosi family. After lunch, Mrs. Li left again to see the follow-up development. Zhulan patted her little granddaughter, Yulu, who was lying on the kang. This child was basically brought up by the Zhao family, so she teased the child''s little hand, "Your mother is heartless." The little doll''s jet-black eyes were wide and wide. No one was guiding her to speak. She couldn''t speak yet, so she shouted oh oh oh. Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "I''m grandma, my name is grandma." Zhao has gotten along with her mother-in-law a lot. Knowing that her mother is good to her granddaughter, she couldn''t help rubbing her stomach. She was afraid that she would still be unhappy with her daughter-in-law. The daughter will not be bullied. Zhulan noticed Zhao''s actions and thought about the pregnant woman''s fear of thinking too much, so she couldn''t help but feel relieved, "I like your baby as a granddaughter, don''t think about it, I have a bad temper but I''m not a heartless person. , relax yourself." Mr. Zhao has a lot of thoughts. People with too many thoughts are not good. They are too tired to live. They are not as lucky as Mr. Li. Zhao Shi smiled brightly, her mother-in-law was a person who kept her word, she was completely relieved, but, "Mother, I hope to be a son, only if there is a son in the family, it will not affect Yushuang''s reputation, a family without a son, a daughter His reputation is not good, and few are willing to marry." Zhulan was a little taken aback by Zhao''s smile, and then she noticed that Zhao was really beautiful. In her original memory, Zhao always lowered her head and wiped away her tears, and her exposed eyes were also sad and unpleasant. People like to lose face, and the original body really didn''t pay attention to Zhao''s appearance. Now that she is here, Mrs. Zhao can still cry and dare not look up. This is the first time she sees Mrs. Zhao laughing. No wonder the eldest granddaughter is like a fairy child. She has been talking about genetic mutations in her heart more than once, and now she knows about Mrs. Zhao''s genes. . The original body looks good, Zhou Shuren is also better than ordinary people, the two are not good-looking people, the eldest and the second are not long, ordinary people are better, and their figure follows the Yang family. The third son and the fourth son are the opposite. They have a face that looks more like an uncle and a little more like a bamboo orchid. They look good in the village, and their body is as thin as the Zhou family. The two daughters, on the other hand, are particularly fond of the advantages of the Zhulan couple, and in the beautiful column, they can barely be regarded as beauties. But Zhulan couldn''t say anything against her heart. The best one in Xuehan''s family couldn''t compare to Zhao''s. Zhao was really beautiful. Zhou Lao Er''s eyes were really poisonous. After thinking too much, Zhulan''s eyes were deep and deep . Seeing that her mother-in-law was staring at her, Mrs. Zhao didn''t dare to cry anymore, and lowered her head even lower, "Mother, am I right?" Zhulan felt a little distressed for Zhao, and took Zhao''s hand, "You''re right, it''s not easy for a woman." In the ancient times, it was really difficult for a woman to be a woman. If she didn''t marry, she was afraid that her reputation would be affected and her marriage would not be good. After she got married, her mother-in-law set rules. She had to remember to marry her husband. She was cautious all her life, and she never lived for herself one day. Zhao''s heart exploded. She always felt that she was discovered by her mother-in-law and did not dare to stay in her mother-in-law''s house. She hurriedly hugged Yulu, "Mother, I took the child to bed." Zhulan''s voice softened, "Go ahead." Zhao Shi paused, panicked in his heart, and quickly left with the child in his arms! Chapter 71： Protective coloration Zhulan really loves Zhao, and Zhaos appearance is outstanding. No background protection is a disaster, and catching up with natural disasters and fleeing famines, human nature has no bottom line, not only to guard against outsiders, but also to guard against relatives, Zhaos appearance is a disaster, In the end, 90% of the situation is sold to a dirty place, and you can only pretend to be yourself. Crying is a good protective color. No one likes to cry in the face of natural disasters and man-made disasters. Zhulan recalled squinting her eyes. The most thoughtful person in the entire Zhou family was the second child Zhou. She was hacked not only by the Zhao family, but also because of the second child Zhou. She must have made some moves for the Zhao family behind her back. Mother, it is very good to kiss my son. After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Zhou Lao Er knew that he was done and hurried to the main room. He stood at the door and looked at it. Mother''s face changed and changed again. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Lao Er is indeed the smartest person in the family. This is because she knows that she has discovered Zhao''s appearance. When Zhou Lao Er saw his mother''s expressionless infiltration, she was no longer the mother he used to be, so he was quite frightened, "Mother, I can''t do anything about it, Zhao''s appearance is too good, it would be a disaster to marry into our family. I found that I couldn''t protect her, and I also brought disaster to my family." Indirectly explain why Zhao shi cries at every turn. Zhulan recalled Zhao''s appearance, her teeth hurt, and she thought of her eldest granddaughter. Oh, she must spur Zhou Shuren to move forward, not only as an official, but also as a high-ranking official, otherwise, the sesame official will still be unable to protect the child. Zhou Lao Er felt guilty. He was the first person who discovered Qiu Niang''s appearance. He didn''t want to cause trouble and never thought of marrying Qiu Niang. , But in the end, he had a conscience and didn''t want to cause trouble for the family, so he didn''t dare to act. Later, Qiu Niang discovered him and went directly to him. On the surface, he is the most honest person in the family, but in fact, he is the most rebellious and the most thoughtful. Especially after meeting his sister-in-law, he was all thinking about finding a smart wife for himself. Love to cry is a disguise, and the contact is attracted by Zhao''s cleverness, and she has food for her daughter-in-law. Later, my mother did not like it and agreed, but Zhao couldn''t stay out of the house all the time. He and Zhao knew too well that the more they didn''t go out, the more curious they would be, especially the daughter-in-law who exchanged food for food. , and also have to go out with mother, because mother can be martial and ordinary people dare not come forward. As for the later abuse of the daughter-in-law, the mother became an evil mother-in-law. He and the Zhao family really did not expect the mother to take the blame. At first, they only thought that the crying and cowardly little daughter-in-law was not pleasing, and the people in the village did not pay attention. Who would have thought of black-hearted old ladies So jealous girl. The more Zhou Lao Er thought about it, the more guilty she became. The mother didn''t open her mouth and could only kneel. Zhulan thought that if the original body was alive, she would definitely be angry, not because of Zhao''s anger, but because of her son''s distrust. Now that it was her, she felt that Zhou Lao Er should be punished and kneeled, and it was the original body who was kneeling. She said, "Kneel down, when you''ve been kneeling for half an hour, when will you get up, and when you''re kneeling, think about what went wrong." The son needs education in most of the time. This cheap son has no sense of existence since he was a child, and he has too little sense of belonging to his family. He can''t blame the second child of Zhou. A lot of heart at home. Zhulan leaned against the wall and closed her eyes, thinking about the time in her heart. She didn''t see the cheap son get up for about half an hour. When he opened his eyes, the cheap son didn''t look very good. Now, I want to kneel down to atone for my sins. There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, she and Zhou Shuren''s efforts were not in vain, "Get up!" Zhou Lao Er has recalled a lot for half an hour, and people are afraid of magnifying it infinitely. Since he has identified with his parents, he is used to thinking about many things from the perspective of his parents, and he bows his head guiltily, "Mother, my son is not filial. Dad doesn''t care about his son, he never finds reasons for himself. Mom and dad have never treated his son and Zhao family badly, but his son has never cared about his parents. Instead, he doesn''t trust his parents and uses his mother. The son is not filial. Mom and Dad." Zhu Lan''s smile grew stronger, "Get up, my mother is not angry, and my mother also has a problem. After the war years, I neglected you to have children one after another. I apologize to you, and don''t blame my mother." Zhou Lao Er''s eyes were red, and he didn''t have enough food or clothing to keep warm in the turbulent years of war, and he was afraid, but he had never been hungry. Thinking of his mother hunting for food, he never said that he was partial to not giving him food, and his heart hurts. " Mother, my son is wrong." Zhu Lan froze, and the cheap son was crying on his lap. Even if he was acting, he was not the real person, and he couldn''t get used to it. The cheap son was crying. Under the emotion, Zhu Lan stroked the cheap son''s hair and couldn''t help it. The corners of her mouth are raised, in fact, it''s not just the Zhou family''s children that are changing, she and Zhou Shuren are not changing, she finds that she has the feeling of being a mother, and is no longer acting as a character. Chapter 72： 1st heavy snow Bamboo orchid had the first snow in ancient times, the goose feathers snowed heavily, and the earth changed into new clothes overnight. When she got up in the morning, she didn''t open the door. The snow reached her calf through the cracks in the door. It took some effort to open the door. Zhulan looked at the sky, the gray sky was snowflakes fluttering, and the snow didn''t know when it was going to fall in the windless weather, and he snorted, it was really cold, and looked down at the cotton shoes on her feet, her feet couldn''t get out of the way. After a walk in cotton shoes, it must be filled with snow, and she must be soaked when she comes back. She misses boots. "Mother, you''re up." Seeing that she is the boss, Zhulan doesn''t have to go out and grab firewood by herself this time, "Boss, go and bring some firewood for my mother, and my mother wants to burn the kang." In my heart, I feel that the top of the food chain is good! Boss Zhou rubbed his hands together and exhaled, "Okay mother!" The firewood at home is split neatly and neatly placed. It is convenient to get firewood in winter, and it is less guilty. Zhulan lit the firewood, and the second child and Rong Chuan got up. First, the houses were set on fire, and the three started to sweep the snow. When they were halfway through, the third son and the old son also got up and joined in, Zhulan hooked the corners of her mouth. Originally, she was reluctant to work with her two sons who were studying. She was willing to do so. After Zhou Shuren left, she instructed her two sons to work. . The effect is very significant. The third son has been more attentive in his endorsement, and the old son has learned to be considerate. At breakfast, Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, in previous years, the first snow was killing pigs. Shouldn''t it be time to kill them this year?" Zhulan has always been thinking about killing pigs. She has long wanted to have a good meal. Since the beginning of winter, she has been waiting for the snow to kill pigs. "Wait until the snow stops." Zhou Lao Er said with some worry: "It is said that the snow is a good year, but the first snow is too heavy, and this momentum will be a disaster the next day." Zhulan looked up at the roof of her house and was worried. In ancient times, most of the villages were mud houses, and the roofs were really weak. In her original memory, it was common for houses to collapse in winter. Clear the snow from the roof." The boss is also thinking about it, "Okay mother." Zhou Lao Er frowned as he looked at the two younger brothers who were studying, "I can''t go to this private school today." Zhulan had no choice but to wait for the road to clear. Bamboo orchid has a good memory of her original body and accepts it well. Private school holidays in winter are a common occurrence. There is no way. The traffic in ancient times was really bad. . Thinking of this, Zhulan had no idea about the ancient times when there was no weather forecast, and she planned to go to the county to purchase when the road was clear, and she would rather buy more than not use enough. After breakfast, the whole village was lively, and every house was cleaning the roof of the snow for fear that the roof would collapse. Zhulan called Li Shi, "Wang Orion''s house has a lot of rabbit skins, go buy ten skins and come back." Saying that, Zhulan counted out a hundred pennies, and the price of a piece of leather didn''t fluctuate much. Zhulan paid Li at the highest price, "If the leather is cheap this year, the rest of the money can buy some meat. This year The first snow, eat dumplings with sauerkraut and meat at night." Mrs. Li was about to drool, "Mom, just take a look, I must have more money to buy meat." Thinking about how to bargain, I completely forgot to ask why I bought so many skins! Less than half an hour later, Mrs. Li came back with the skin and meat, proudly saying, "Mother, I bought the skin for eight cents a piece, and the rest of the money bought more than two catties of pork belly." Zhulan praised, "Good job." Mrs. Li put down the leather, "Mother, why did you buy so many leathers?" Zhulan replied, "It''s for shoes." Li shivered in pain, "Mother, we have cotton shoes at home." How can my mother-in-law be so tossed now! With a bang, the voice from the backyard startled Zhulan and Li Shi, Li Shi first returned to God, "Whose house has collapsed?" Chapter 73： troublesome Zhulan immediately thought of Wang Laosi''s house. The house rented by Wang Laosi''s house has not been lived in for a long time, and the family has never spent any money to rest and recuperate. "It should be Wang Laosi''s house!" Mrs Li was stunned, and she was gloating at the schadenfreude, "Wang Laosi''s family is really unlucky, mother, I''ll go take a look." Zhulan is too lazy to take care of the Li family, but she doesn''t agree with Wang Laosi''s house collapsed because of bad luck. How can Wang Laosi''s authentic house man not know how to rest and clean up the house and clear the roof in heavy snow, just because he has no money in his hand. . Zhou Shuren has been away from home for more than half a month, and Wang Laosis family has been buying spicy cabbage for a while. Wang Ru is really good, and sold the spicy cabbage the next day. Mrs. Wang saw the cash for selling spicy cabbage, and Mrs. Wang Zhang didnt stop for half a month. She did all kinds of tricks to get money, and those who took advantage of the village also posted it. For the first time, Wang Laosi was held in his head. Hot to borrow a lot of money. Zhulan got a lot of news from Li''s mouth. From the beginning, the village was holding Wang Laosi, and in the village there was a rumor that Wang Laosi was cheating. Wang Laosi''s reputation was getting worse and worse, and she knew Wang Laosi. She didn''t have much money in her hands, she couldn''t look down on Wang Laosi''s personality, and she was still the Wang family in her face, and she was selfish and self-righteous. Zhulan took the leather to look for Mrs. Zhao. She and Mrs. Zhao learned how to make shoes for a while. How to make boots still needed Mrs. Zhao''s help. She couldn''t do it alone. In her heart, Zhulan likes modern large-toed cotton boots, but Wang Ru can''t make them, so she can only make ancient boots. In Zhao''s house, the eldest granddaughter huddled on the kang to warm her feet, and the shoes on her feet were already soaked. When Zhulan said that making boots is not afraid of wet shoes, her eldest granddaughter Yushuang ran over happily. "Grandma, do I have one too?" Zhulan''s heart softened as she listened to Xiaomayin, "Yes, there are both at home, one pair per person." Yushuang was very happy, "I can play outside, and I''m no longer afraid of my shoes getting wet." Zhu Lan touched her granddaughter''s little head, it was so cute, so cute, she pinched her face for a while, and then touched her ears again, the little girl was itchy, she giggled, and Zhu Lan went crazy with her. After a while, the little girl was sleepy and fell asleep after a while. Zhao shi said in a low voice, "My mother''s skin has been cut." Zhulan picked up the small leather and said, "Make it for the children first." Zhao shi felt distressed for her daughter''s red feet, and she knew it was made for her by looking at the size of the leather. She bent her eyes and said, "Okay mother." Zhulan is very satisfied with the current way of getting along. Since knowing about Zhao''s disguise, Zhao has rarely cried in front of her, but the disguise has gone deep into her bones. Sometimes she can''t help it, and Zhulan is also considerate. As for asking Zhao Zhulan never planned to ask about the process of her escaping from the famine. Fleeing from famine was a memory that Zhao shi did not want to recall. It was over when it was over, and she was not the one who exposed the scars. The shoes are not easy to make, especially the thick soles of the cotton boots. Zhulan and Zhao only made two pairs of children''s, one pair of Yushuang and one pair of two grandson Mingteng. Although it is not very beautiful, it also makes the two little guys beautiful enough. I also went out to play in the snow for a while. When I came back, I was pleasantly surprised to find that it was really not wet. The shoes have become treasures. Blink staring. For dinner, dumplings are made, and the white flour is not mixed with cornmeal at all. The dumpling skin made of pure flour is said to be white and not pure, and it may turn yellow. While making dumplings, Mrs. Li talked about the liveliness of Wang Laosi''s house. The house was cleaned up in a day, but no one could live there. Fortunately, no one was injured, but a lot of things were wasted, and many people who helped secretly took advantage. Zhulan asked, "Where does Wang Laosi''s family stay at night?" Seeing the liveliness of the day, Mrs Li shook her head, "I don''t know, I started thinking that after cleaning it up, I would be able to tidy up a house to live in I didn''t expect that I would not be able to live in anyone. I didn''t make up my mind when I left!" Mrs. Zhao was very worried, "Mother, Wang Laosi has money in his hands. He has offended a lot of people recently. If he didn''t offend, he was afraid of causing trouble and he didn''t want to be involved with Wang Laosi''s family. They won''t come to our house!" Zhulan''s action of rolling out the skin stopped. According to Wang Laosi''s brain circuit, it was really possible, so she said with little confidence, "It probably won''t!" Mrs. Zhao really didn''t want to touch idiots, especially idiots with a sick mind, "Mother, what if you come?" In the yard, Mr. Zhou shouted, "Second brother, fourth brother is looking for you." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Mrs. Li complained about Mrs. Zhao, "Brother and sister, you are a crow''s mouth!" Mrs. Zhao covered her chest and told herself over and over again not to care about idiots, but idiots are so annoying, what crow''s mouth is clearly analyzed, her eyes turned red when she was angry, and her tears fell, "Sister-in-law, you wronged people." Mrs. Li is very proud. These days, Mrs. Zhao can be close to her mother, and she is more attentive than her. It can be considered that she has seized the opportunity. No, as soon as you say that Wang Laosi is in trouble, don''t you know that you all despise Wang Laosi''s family now?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She especially wanted to say that the kitchen was not soundproof at all, especially since Mrs. Li''s voice was very loud, and the door was open, so the people outside the door were really listening, and Mrs. Li drew another wave of hatred. Wang Laosi blushed and didn''t wait for Zhou Lao Er to come out. He glared in the direction of the kitchen angrily, "We''re not going to be offensive." Zhulan looked at Li with a smile, "Good job." Mrs. Li, "Mother, what have I done?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Don''t be angry with the fool! Chapter 74： live next door Zhao shi stopped crying. She felt that her tears were wasted and it was not worth being angry with the fool, so she continued to wrap her dumplings with her head down. Zhulan clapped her hands, heard the Zheng family''s movement, and motioned for the Li family to go out and have a look. Li''s obedient went out to have a look and came back soon, "Mother, Wang Laosi''s family has moved into the Zheng''s house, and they are given five cents a day. Aunt Zheng has a really dark heart." Zhao Shi sneered, "Whoever makes Wang Laosi act generous, seems to be richer than the landlord, Aunt Zheng doesn''t kill him." She looked down on Wang Laosi, her wife did not protect her, and her daughter was treated as if she didn''t see it. What honesty, in her eyes, Wang Laosi was a useless person. She is still her own husband. She protects her and her daughter. Every time she goes out, she secretly buys delicious food for her and her daughter. Thinking of her husband Zhao Shi''s face, she blushes. Zhulan didn''t have the time to pay attention to the change in Zhao''s expression, and she was in her heart. This time, she became a neighbor. Fortunately, a new fence was cut. Otherwise, Wang Ru lived next door, and she would not be able to sleep well. In the evening, there were two large pots of dumplings, and a table full of dumplings was placed on a table. Not to mention the four sons, each of whom had two large plates, he also filled several bowls of dumpling soup. The eldest grandson ate seven even when she was not young. If she wasn''t afraid of accumulating food at night, she would still want to eat it. In the end, not only did the two large pots of dumplings ate up, but also the dumpling soup was drank. Zhulan looked very sad, and a meal of dumplings was not a full-fledged dinner for the Han and Han people, and it was a poor meal. After eating, he didn''t want to move anymore. The little grandson Ming Teng touched his round belly, "If only I could eat dumplings every day." Mrs. Li patted her son''s head, "I think of beautiful things. It''s not bad to be able to eat dumplings made of pure flour a few times a year." If you change to another home, you can have a meal for the New Year. Thinking about it like this, the sisters in the family envy her for marrying her well! Since Boss Zhou knew his family background, he didn''t care about everything in his heart. Eating one or two dumplings is nothing. He smiled and looked at his son''s puffed up appearance, thinking of his own father and asked, "Mother, you said that Dad is here. Is it Jiangnan?" Zhulan specifically asked his eldest nephew that it would take about ten days to travel from the county to the canal without delaying the trip by horse and carriage, and it would take at least ten days to travel south from the canal to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Next, "It is estimated that your father is still on the boat and will arrive in a few days." The traffic in ancient times was really pitiful, but the canal was dug, and it took longer without a canal. Zhou Lao Er counted the days, "Isn''t it going to be a young age when Dad arrives home?" Zhulan, "Yeah, it takes almost two months for a back and forth." This is still the case when the return canal is not frozen. If it is frozen, you can only take the official road slowly for a longer time. Zhulan suddenly thought of the beautiful clouds in the south of the Yangtze River, and she didn''t know if Zhou Shuren would be blinded, hum, anyway, they were bound, and Zhou Shuren''s blindness was useless. Zhulan felt a little emotional in her heart, she stood up and didn''t want to talk, "Everyone, hurry up and clean up the table, let''s go back to rest." Li Shi''s intuition was very accurate, and she noticed that her mother was not happy, "Okay mother." When Zhulan went out, Mrs. Li complained to her husband, "Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, mother and father haven''t been separated for so long, and the mother misses father again." Zhulan didn''t go far and almost slipped and fell. Bah, who would have thought of Zhou Shuren! On the sailboat, Zhou Shuren touched the silver note in his arms. He was very lucky. Zhuo County is the transportation hub of the canal and is the most prosperous. There are many merchants going and going. During the trip, I happened to come across a fake antique seller. He was not stupid and went up to say it was fake. Instead, he pretended to be a friend of the buyer and took the buyer away to avoid being deceived. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Shuren sighed that the merchant was rich and powerful, and also praised his shrewdness. Giving him so much money was not a good fate. After the establishment of the new dynasty, the merchant''s status became more and more low, and it was easier not to offend the scholar. He also took over the scholar. Cheap. Li Shuan pushed open the door and came in, "My in-laws, I went to ask. It''s been a smooth journey, and I''ll be there in two days." Zhou Shuren is no longer able to complain about communication, well, he has eaten enough fish, "It''s almost time." Li Shuan nodded, "I''m going to be stupid on board." Zhou Shuren saw that his in-laws took out the purse on his chest and looked at it, and then put it back carefully, because he was afraid that it would be stolen when he went out, and there were a lot of people on board. Li Shuan touched his purse and was satisfied. With this money, even if he didn''t sell the recipe in Jiangnan, he could give the old lady an explanation when he got home. Zhou Shuren laughed. In Zhuo County, he took advantage of the opportunity to sell the recipe to a businessman he knew. The recipe did not have much technical content. Enough for fifty taels of silver notes, the in-laws also earned less. Zhou Shuren can''t read the book anymore, I wonder if Zhulan misses him! In the early morning of the next day, the sky was clear, and Zhu Lan was finally able to relax and not worry about the snow disaster, instead, it was a good omen of auspicious snow. The weather that had snowed was getting colder, the temperature was enough to freeze the meat, and the weather was good for slaughtering the pigs. After the meal, Zhu Lan instructed the boss to go to Butcher Li to kill the pigs. The two pigs in Zhulan''s family are well-raised. Each pig weighs about 250 jin. In ancient times, 250 was considered a fat pig. Zhulan stood at the door of the pigpen full of thoughts, blood sausages, steamed pigs. Blood, stir-fried fat sausages, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, cold pork ears, sauce bones, I couldn''t help swallowing. Chapter 75： big enough heart Li Shi was distressed again, and muttered, "To kill a pig today, it would be great to use your own meat to make dumplings. Yesterday, it would be better if you didn''t buy meat for a day, and you wasted money." Zhulan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Why didn''t she say it when she was buying meat yesterday, and why didn''t she say it when she was eating dumplings, she said, "My meat is not money?" Seeing that her mother was unhappy, Mrs. Li hurriedly snorted and changed the subject, "Mother, how much meat do you keep this year?" Zhulan really never thought about it. In previous years, there were not many left at home. Who made the family have two holes to burn money, and the two fat pigs raised every year left more than ten kilograms of meat. When it comes to thawing, she is a person who doesn''t like meat, and her meat is cheaper than buying, so saving more will save more money, "Keep a whole pork ribs, four elbows, a pair of pigs, and six Ten pounds of meat is enough." After deducting the weight of the pig''s blood, a pig of 250 catties can sell less than 100 catties of meat. First, Mrs. Li was happy to save more meat to eat, but she couldn''t help but make up her mind, "Mother, will the third brother not go to the private school next year?" "Who told you? The third child couldn''t tell by himself?" Li Shi hurriedly waved his hand, "I guess, my mother was reluctant to keep meat in previous years. I thought that my mother felt that the third brother was a waste of money and would not let him go." Zhulan exhaled, thinking that her third son was tired of studying, and explained: "Before, my mother wanted to be bad, and I will not be reluctant to eat in the future. After a serious illness, I would rather eat well than spend money. Money to buy medicine, if you have money to buy medicine, it is better to eat and drink well to keep your body healthy, do you think this is the truth?" When Li thought about it, it was true. In previous years, children would get sick in the winter. This year, they ate well and dressed well. The child''s body was strong and did not suffer from illness. It did save money for medicine. "Mother is right, mother, I want Don''t leave more meat?" Zhulan wanted to eat sausage and sausage, but unfortunately Wang Ru didn''t come up with it. She didn''t dare to do it. It seemed that fresh meat was the best thing to make sausages. Butcher Li came with a guy. The male labor in the family is enough, and there is no need to invite outsiders. One pig will be slaughtered quickly, and the other pig will just go to Butcher Li''s house. The pure meat butcher received seven cents a pound, and the two pigs of Zhulan''s family received more than twenty taels of silver. According to Zhulan, pigs grow very fast if they give up some coarse grains. A pig can earn some money after deducting the cost, but those who are reluctant to give up grain will not grow meat or fat. The price of a pig is not high, but it can also make some money. , Zhulan''s two pigs earned a tael of pork, not counting the pork they kept. Its a pity that pigs in ancient times had a high mortality rate without vaccines. There was really no one in the village who specialized in raising pigs. Most families raised one so that they could earn less money without buying meat for the New Year. No one expected to raise pigs. To get rich, the risk is too high. Of course, there are also people who can''t get enough to eat, everyone is not rich, and they can''t afford to raise pigs at all. Zhoujia Village is a good village in Shili Baxiang, because Zhoujia Village has a large ethnic group with the Zhou surname of Shili Ba Village. The small 100 mu of land does not need tax, and can earn a lot of money every year, which is relatively richer than other villages. Of course, the life of having a scholar in the family is still very tight. It will cost more money for a scholar to go to the exam, but the clansmen who put the land under the name of a scholar have spare money in the hands of no scholar in the family. Boss Zhou sent Butcher Li away, and Mrs. Zheng came with Mrs. Sun. Mrs. Zheng took advantage of it and said, "Sister-in-law, the pigs are being slaughtered. I heard it very clearly at home. When I heard it, it was a big fat pig. My sister-in-law is really good at raising pigs. , look at the pig''s blood in one pot, can''t you give me so much pig blood for my sister-in-law?" Zhulan snorted in her heart, her face was really big, "No." Zheng''s face couldn''t hold back after being pouted, and he snorted, "Stingy." Zhulan won''t get angry when she doesn''t need to, so don''t hear it. Wang Ru touched her hair, but after raising it for so long, she couldn''t raise it well. Looking at pig blood, she remembered that pig blood is good for your health and cheap, but she knew that the Zhou family would not sell it to her. I will go to Butcher Li''s house to buy some. She came here with a purpose. "Grandma Zhou, I remember that Aunt Li''s house sells spicy cabbage. Why hasn''t there been any news for more than half a month?" The brush in Mrs. Li''s hand fell off, "Oh, how could I forget about this!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." I have to admit that Mr. Li is really big! Chapter 76： resentment Li was worried about the spicy cabbage from her mother''s family. She knew that the spicy cabbage was not easy to sell after watching Wang Laosi''s lively family. She was afraid that her mother''s family would lose money and the pork in the yard would be less attractive, so she quickly stood up and said, "Mother, I''ll go back. My mother''s house, wait for me to come back and clean up." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes in her heart, and hurriedly stopped Li Shi, "You don''t have to go back, your mother''s family''s spicy cabbage has long been sold out." Li Shi was stunned, "Mother, how did you know?" Zhulan Yuguang saw Wang Ru''s face changed, and she was in a better mood, "The spicy cabbage handed over to the dart shop, and Wu Chun took the lead, how do you think I knew? It''s alright, hurry up and pack it up, and when it''s all packed up, go back with two catties of meat. Your mother''s family just happened to give your milk a taste of our fat pork." With the benefit of Li''s big heart, Zhulan said it was all right, she was relieved and didn''t ask any more questions, and focused on the pork again, Li cleaned the casings, "Mother, my younger brother and sister and I went back to the kitchen for blood sausages. " Zhulan waved her hand, "Go." Wang Ru clenched her palms, she didn''t say anything at the end of the calculation, and she made herself miserable. She hated herself. Why did she have nothing to do with Mrs. Li? It''s too hard to accept. Sun''s character is really cowardly. Seeing Aunt Zheng coming home angrily, she didn''t dare to wait any longer, so she pulled her daughter, "Let''s go back too." Wang Ru shook off the cheap mother''s hand and glared at the cheap mother''s belly. It was all because of this piece of meat. Without this piece of meat, the cheap father wouldn''t have any money, so he didn''t know how much he weighed, she said. I didn''t listen to repairing the house first. I felt that I had challenged the position of the cheap father, and I scolded myself badly. Its alright now, I dont even have money back if I lend it out, I dont have the money to repair the roof, I dont have a place to live, I dont even have a tael of silver to live in someone elses house. Money, firewood also needs money, she can''t think of a way to be able to sleep on the street before the New Year. As for the private money in her hand, she won''t touch it! Mrs Sun covered her stomach, Sanya''s eyes were too terrifying, "Sanya, what are you doing?" Wang Ru stared at her and shouted fiercely, "I''ve changed my name to Wang Ru, don''t call me Sanya again." Seeing that Mrs. Sun was frightened, Zhulan took a few steps back and hurriedly helped her. She was not kind because she was afraid that Mrs. Sun would cause trouble at Zhou''s house. She really didn''t welcome Wang Laosi''s family, "The child ran away, you Hurry back too!" With lingering fears, Mr. Sun didn''t even say thank you, and left quickly. Zhulan pricked her ears and heard the commotion next door. She thought that Wang Lao Si and his wife were really capable of tossing, but Wang Ru didn''t plan to let the Li family vent their grievances. It seemed that Wang Ru''s resentment could no longer be suppressed. Zhulan secretly said that it is a pity that Wang Ru could not run away from home. In ancient times, people needed a way to guide their household registration. They really couldnt walk around casually. And the area is vast and sparsely populated, which is a bit of a pit, and it is difficult to catch the kidnappers! Moreover, the ancient black households were bought and sold without any reasoning. If they sold you, the government would not care about you. If the black household is lucky enough to sell it to a good family, if it is unlucky to sell it to a dirty place, it is better to die and clean up, it is worse than death. The next door stopped, and Zhulan also divided the pork into about a pound size, and froze the pieces in large jars. A pot of pork, looked at the hands full of pig blood and fell silent again. I really didn''t expect that she, a rich second generation, could adapt so well in ancient times. of. Bamboo Orchid counts the changes in ancient times. Looking up at the sky, the environment really changes people! When the eldest grandson Mingyun saw that grandma put all the meat in the tank, Xiyi''s little face fell, "Grandma, don''t you eat meat at night?" Zhulan looked down and saw that she didn''t leave a piece of meat, she said with a smile, "Eat, not only meat, but also stewed bones at night." Mingyun stood still, "It''s been hard work, I''ll bring it to my mother." Zhulan laughed, the little guy was afraid that she would coax him, and many people were from the old Zhou family. Fortunately, the genes of the Zhou family were stronger than those of the Li family. , okay, grandma will bring it to you." Chapter 77： tail is going to heaven Zhu Lan took a piece of pork belly stewed with sauerkraut, two spare ribs and a few spines. The spareribs are for children, and the spine is eaten by adults. With the stuffed blood sausage, it is a richer pork-killing dish. Rong Chuan has also tidy up the yard. He can''t see any pig''s blood. The child is careful in doing things. Zhulan sees Rong Chuan''s hands turning red, and her heart is not happy. After a while, Zhulan also drove Rong Chuan back to study without help, but Rong Chuan lacked confidence. Rong Chuan put away the broom and rubbed his sore and itchy hands, "Auntie, I''m going back to study." Zhulan knew from memory that frostbite was very common in ancient times, and she didn''t want to suffer so much. Rong Chuan''s frostbite was quite serious. It''s a pity that she didn''t study medicine, and she was like an idiot when it came to some life skills. She didn''t know a single recipe. , I can only remember in my heart and wait to go to the county to find a Chinese medicine doctor to prepare some medicine. Zhulan, "Okay." Rong Chuan returned to the house happily. He felt very happy now, without beating or scolding, in his own room, sleeping on a hot kang, wearing warm clothes, and reading the book he was thinking of. It took him a long time to get used to it before he was sure it was not a dream , Thinking of Xuehan again, her ears turned red. Aunt Zheng next door had nothing to do with him and Xuehan. The village began to disbelieve it, and gradually began to believe the rumor that he was Tong Yangfu. He began to feel very uneasy, but as time went on, Zhou Shu and Zhou Aunt did not believe it. After explaining, he is not stupid and has some understanding in his heart, and he never dared to watch Xuehan slowly pay attention to Xuehan, Rong Chuan patted the corner of his face for fear and continued to carry the book with a smile. Zhulan''s family simmered a large pot of sauerkraut at noon, but unfortunately there were no noodles. In the end, Zhulan underestimated the belly of the Zhou family and ate the whole pot of sauerkraut. She was afraid that the sauerkraut would not survive the Chinese New Year. In the afternoon, I took another piece of meat and stewed it in a pot. This time, I added steamed blood sausage to make it more fragrant. Zhulan''s house smells of meat all day long. From time to time, people pass by the door and smell the smell. There are even children who can''t help lying on the front door. Now, and there are many children coming to the house, the village knows what to eat at home, isn''t this a bright show of wealth? You can''t show off your wealth, it''s the kingly way to be low-key. Mrs. Li returned to her parents'' house with the meat, and soon came back. She didn''t come back empty-handed, she brought back a pound of mutton. Zhulan knows the price of mutton in ancient times, because mutton nourishes the body, and mutton is several times that of pork. It costs 25 cents a pound, and it is even more expensive in winter. When it is high, it can reach 30 cents. go back." Li knew that his father went to Jiangnan with his father-in-law, and also knew that the spicy cabbage at home was transferred to the dart shop in one breath, because the cost of saving a lot of cabbage at home was low, and the spicy cabbage alone earned 10 taels of silver, not to mention his father. Go down to the south of the Yangtze River to sell goods. And my grandmother said that her father sold 20% of the money to her son, and the family thanked her. In the past, my sister-in-law didn''t like her when she came home. Since the last time she gave her the recipe for spicy cabbage, her sister-in-law has gotten a lot closer to her, and this time she is even more fond of her. With her, his waist is straight and straight at his mother''s house. Li knew that there would be a sum of money in her hand, and her husband''s family helped her mother''s family make money, so don''t talk too hard, "Mother is expensive or not, my mother and father have helped my mother''s family a lot, and you should give anything. Yes, if I say that if I can''t take out a pound, I will start with ten pounds." Zhulan laughed, look at Li Shi''s arrogance, her tail is going to the sky! Chapter 78： Its autumn again Zhulan felt that if she didn''t beat Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li really didn''t know who she was. She was a big-mouthed person. The whole village who didn''t show off knew about the matter of going to the south of the Yangtze River. She didn''t want the village to know that Zhou Shuren went to the south of the Yangtze River." Shut up, look at you, if you dare to tell your father to go to the south of the Yangtze River to see how I clean you up and what to do, don''t hurry back to the house." Li Shi''s fiery heart suddenly cooled, and her brain was no longer calm, and only then did she remember that her milk had also told no one to tell anyone about going down to Jiangnan. She was so excited that she almost went out with a bald mouth, and she shouted weakly, "mother." Zhu Lan''s face was cold, "Mother, what mother, hurry back to the house." Li shoved the meat to her mother-in-law and went back to the house, closed the door and patted her chest. In the past, her mother-in-law got angry, although she was afraid but not afraid, but now she is frightened. The door shivered, telling himself over and over again that he must keep his mouth shut in the future! Zhulan was satisfied, she really regarded her as the deputy general manager of Bai Dang. She belonged to the Airborne Company. She was young and just graduated and no one was convinced. She put in a lot of effort, and gradually stopped smiling. The aura is full, and there is no problem in deterring the Li family. Zhulan weighed the mutton in her hand. Mutton is a good thing. It is eaten by privileged and wealthy people. A kilogram of mutton can only be boiled in soup. Put the mutton away first and wait for the colder weather to warm up. Its been a while since Zhulan came to ancient times. Its really hard to buy mutton. There is no mutton on the market, and the sheep farmers in the nearby villages will not kill and sell them. They are all delivered directly to restaurants or big families in the county. The whole sheep is more valuable to sell, and the mutton is a good thing to replenish the body in winter, so it can be seen that it is precious. Zhulan wanted to buy some mutton to eat, but she didnt dare to buy the whole one. Not to mention a few taels of money, it was too high-profile and not her purpose for survival. It is not allowed to slaughter without permission. Eating beef is more difficult than eating mutton, unless the privileged class has policies and countermeasures. Unfortunately, the ordinary people of Zhulan''s family are currently ordinary people. Early the next morning, the roads to the villages were opened. Zhulan packed the prepared pork and a jar of spicy cabbage pickled by Li''s family, and asked the boss to send it to her mother''s house. Good lamb. She pondered about mutton all night, she really wanted to eat hot pot, and after thinking more, she thought of the days of what she wanted to eat in modern times. After scolding Zhou Shuren several times, she wanted to think about mutton even more, so she had to go to her parents'' house. Boom luck. Boss Zhou came back from lunch at noon when he went in the morning. Zhulan saw the mutton she was thinking about, and the mutton chops and meat were more than ten kilograms visually, "Boss, what''s going on?" Boss Zhou blushed, and he was embarrassed every time he went to his grandfather''s house to fight the autumn wind, "Grandpa heard the mother''s question about mutton, and went out to bring back a sheep, and when he came back, he killed it directly. There was not much mutton, even bones and meat. It''s less than a pound, so my grandfather divided it into four, and this is one for my mother." It''s still the most. Grandpa really loves my mother. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really didn''t mean to fight the autumn wind, and she was moved that the original body''s parents really loved the original body, and finally decided not to bother her parents in the future except for gifts, she is also a shameless person! Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to bring the knife to the kitchen to change a small piece of the knife, and after seeing the other gifts, her father had a rabbit again, a fat rabbit that had been killed, and some jujubes. Zhulan was moved that her parents were so kind to her. , I thought that when Zhou Shuren came back, the New Year''s gift must be thicker, and it would be better for my parents to stop subsidizing it. The next day, Zhulan planned to go to the county to buy things. This time, she brought Mrs. Li with her. She was really afraid that Mrs. Li would not be able to control her mouth. The road in winter is even more difficult to walk. It took nearly an hour or two to wander into the county. Zhulan had the foresight to put on a thick scarf and covered her face. Her face was not hurt, but her body was frozen. Zhulan made up her mind to buy more. She didn''t plan to go out in winter in ancient times, or she stayed at home comfortably. She didn''t want to feel the cold wind like a knife in ancient times. Zhulan first went to buy paper and pens for her two sons, and then bought a pen for Rong Chuan. Currently, Rong Chuan is using an old pen from her two sons, and she has lost all the hair and can''t practice calligraphy. Later, I went to the grocery store to buy salt and other seasonings. Ancient salt was impure and expensive. The ancient salt merchants were the richest. When the purchase was almost finished, Li shivered, "Mother, I want to go to the jewelry store to have a look." Zhu Lan stared at Li Shi, "Why do you want to go to the jewelry store?" Chapter 79： met Li can''t say that I want to show off in the village, for fear that my mother will shoot her and panic, "I heard from my mother that some family members have a dowry since she was born. I know that my mother will prepare it, but I also want to be a mother. Save some, I just have some spare money in my hand to think about buying some jewelry back." Zhulan didn''t know what Li Shi was thinking, so she glanced at Li Shi Gao, "Cheng go to the jewelry store." It happened that she also took a look at the price of Yinlou jewelry, and thought that when Zhou Shuren came back, even if she didn''t make money, she would still have money for jewelry. She also bought some jewelry dowries for the girls in the family. Girls marry not only by their parents'' family but also by dowry. The more dowry, the more confident they are. There are two jewelry shops in the county with good reputation, but Li became timid again at the door of Fengs jewelry shop. Even if she wore the best clothes, she was not as good as the maid next to the young lady. I don''t buy it anymore." Zhulan saw the truth and scolded, "Stand up straight and raise your head." Li''s obedient firing stood upright, and Zhulan was satisfied, "Go in with my mother." Seeing that her mother was not affected by the maid at all, Mrs. Li was full of admiration. As expected of her mother, she followed in a sloppy manner. The jewelry store has two floors, the first floor is for ordinary people, the second floor is for rich and well-known people, and the first floor has fewer people. Generally, unless people get married, no one really has the money to visit the jewelry store. The guy didn''t take it lightly when he saw Zhulan''s coarse cloth, the status of the businessman was getting lower and lower, which also resulted in a better attitude towards customers, "The jewelry in the store are all the latest styles, which one does the aunt and sister-in-law like, I will give it to the two of you. ." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li to come forward, she was not going to buy it. Mrs. Li was no longer inferior. She had long been attracted by the dazzling jewelry. She pointed to the carved silver hairpin and asked, "How much is this hairpin?" The man flattered, "Sister-in-law''s vision is really good. This one sells the best. It costs one tael and one tael to calculate the labor cost." Li Shi''s flesh hurt a little, "I added so much!" The man introduced, "This one was carved by the master himself, and it is naturally more expensive. In addition to the high tax, we will make a lot of money." Li really liked this silver hairpin, and finally bought a silver hairpin and a pair of silver earrings for a total of one or two or four dollars. As soon as he went out, Li put the plug on, "Mother, when I go back, I will be envious of the dead village. daughters-in-law." Zhu Lan felt like she was beaten in the face, okay, she thought that Li was looking at her for the sake of her granddaughter, but it turned out to be for herself, she didn''t let Li show it off, but this one bought jewelry to show off in a different way, her face darkened. , "Didn''t you say you should save Yulu as a dowry?" Li Shiguang didn''t see her mother-in-law''s black face, "Mother Yulu is still young, I''ll take Yulu with me and make a new one when she gets married." Zhulan was too lazy to care about the Li family, so she closed her eyes and rested. Mr. Li still thinks he is smart, and has already figured out how to show off. He must walk twice in the village sooner or later, not four times! In the end, Zhulan went to the medical center. She had finished taking the tonic, and her body and bones were replenishing well. It was time to change the prescription. Because the herbs for her body were prepared by her own family, Zhulan saved a lot of money. The doctor felt the pulse, and prescribed new prescriptions for qi and blood, and some conditioning. The seven-day medicine cost 200 pennies, and the doctor''s frostbite cream, which cost a total of 230 cents. Ten pennies. Zhulan was waiting for the medicine, and when she saw Wang Ru coming out from the inside, there was blood on Wang Ru''s body. She looked for the doctor anxiously and didn''t pay attention to Zhulan. Zhulan was in a trance and remembered that Wang Ru and the merchant''s concubine had met. The heroine is now, and her eyes will be on the Zhou family all the time in the future. Thinking about it makes people feel heartbroken. After grasping the medicine, Zhulan didn''t want to stay in the county for a moment. Zhulan''s face was not good, and Mrs. Li didn''t float away. She couldn''t be honest. She was afraid that she would be killed by her mother-in-law. When she got home, Zhulan was quite unimpressed. There was someone who wanted to plot against you all the time. Survival of the Zhou family became more difficult, and she was unhappy no matter how she thought about it. When Zhou Lao Er saw that his mother came back and entered the main room with a bad face, he thought that something had happened and asked the elder brother, "What happened?" Chapter 80： Do not care Boss Zhou scratched his head, "I don''t know either. Mother is not very happy when she comes back." Li''s Bunao thought it was his fault and went back to the house to hide. Zhou Lao Er asked carefully, but he couldn''t figure it out, but Rong Chuan had to tell his mother about it, so he could only bite the bullet and knock on the door, "Mother, I have something to talk about." Zhulan sat up slowly, "Come in!" Zhou Lao Er saw that his mother''s face was better and relieved, "Mother wasn''t at home today, Rong Chuan''s mother, Mrs. Zhu, came in secretly, and she didn''t know what to say to make Rong Chuan drive away, so she didn''t say anything when she left, and even scolded him. Our family robbed someones son to be a child foster husband, and the rumors that I didnt believe in the past were completely believed in the village this time, and it was about my sisters reputation, and I was thinking about my mothers decision. He knew that his father and mother meant this, and because the rumors were not in the public eye, he didn''t worry about it. Anyway, his father and mother knew what they had in mind. Now it''s different. Zhu Shi shouted at the door of his house. . Zhulan thought that Wang Ru''s family, who had deviated from the plot, had no place to live. She thought that Wang Ru was no longer in the county, but she still encountered a villain, which meant that she would still encounter Xuehan''s official match. She will take away the male lead, and she is even more fortunate to find a child supporter for her daughter. The original plan was that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren wanted to wait until they came back from Jiangnan, but now Zhou Shuren is not there, "I know, your father will be back soon after he arrives in Jiangnan, and I have discussed with your father before the decision will be made. Come down, if someone asks you, you say pick a good day and set it down, don''t say more than that." The second child of Zhou was relieved. It''s good to settle down. It doesn''t matter if it''s sooner or later, and you don''t have to worry about affecting your sister''s reputation. "Mother rest first, I''ll go out to work first." "Go!" Zhulan waited for her second son to go out and lay back on the hot kang. Don''t look at her and Zhou Shuren''s modern education and marriage, but they really never thought about teaching their daughter to find a husband by herself. In ancient times, a woman''s reputation was more important than her life. The husband she found would be looked down upon by her husband''s family, and her husband would not respect you much in his heart. Going on a pole is never a business. This is the best way to have two surnames, and the husband will respect them from the bottom of his heart. In ancient times, marriages were blind and dumb. The only thing Zhulan and Zhou Shuren could do was to find a childhood sweetheart for their daughter to grow up with. Once they had feelings for each other, Zhou Shuren wanted to take Chuan Haozi as a closed disciple. The family can rely on them, and they are not afraid of Rong Chuan being mean to Xuehan. If Rong Chuan really wants to meet true love, if Rong Chuan has a little brain, he will not be dizzy. The ruler of heaven and earth, the teacher is like a father, and if he has the grace of saving his life, Rong Chuan would not dare to betray his teacher and abandon his righteousness and cut off his future. He became a love brain, anyway, without a future, Zhou Shuren could directly shoot Rong Chuan to death. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren discussed everything that could happen, and Rong Chuan, the son-in-law, was settled. As for taking back the official match for the girl, Im sorry, the couple really dont care about male protagonists. There are two concerns. First, even if Zhou Shuren is absolutely confident in himself, he will have to endure for years. , you can''t vent your anger on your daughter, and the couple must die! Second, I don''t want to get involved with Wang Ru much. The male protagonist can change Wang Ru as his true love, which shows how worthless the male protagonist''s true love is. Zhulan fell asleep in a daze after thinking about it. After lunch, she found that Rong Chuan was very uneasy. After the meal, Zhulan left Rong Chuan alone and gave Rong Chuan a thorough understanding, "Don''t be uneasy, I discussed it with your uncle. Now, it will be settled when your uncle comes back, don''t think too much about the rumors outside." Rong Chuan was stunned by the surprise. He was worried because he was afraid that something that might have a sign would be tossed away by his mother, but he did not expect that his uncle and aunt had already made a decision. An ungrateful person, if I have any bad feelings towards Xuehan in the future, I won''t be able to die if I get struck by lightning." Zhulan doesn''t believe in the oath, and if the oath is true, it will be struck by lightning every day. She only believes in herself. The more she contacts Rong Chuan, the more she realizes that this child is good, and she has a firm determination in her childhood. Soaring to the sky, the more I looked, the more satisfied, the rare good son-in-law said, "Okay, okay, my aunt believes you." After saying a few more words, Zhu Lan also went back to the house to rest. Rong Chuan curled the corners of his mouth, his anger completely dissipated, and he was no longer angry and hated his mother, so he happily went back to the house to copy the big characters. Chapter 81： nemesis In the next few days, Zhulan consciously paid attention to the movement next door. She knew that Wang Ru would take an ox cart to go to the county every day. Wandering around, it was no longer the same as the past few days. It should be Wang Ru who came up with an idea to make money. Zhulan was counting the days, Zhou Shuren should have gone to the south of the Yangtze River, the north was covered with silver makeup, and the ancient times in the south did not know what the scenery was, so I envy Zhou Shuren! Jiangnan, Zhou Shuren has been here for three days. He has a certain understanding of the rich Jia in ancient Jiangnan. There are various famous museums everywhere. It''s a lot of money, and it''s not like silver notes and paper. Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that the dart shop only stayed in Jiangnan for ten days. He met some scholars in three days, and showed his eyesight in identifying antiques. First, someone held a tentative test. After knowing Zhou Shuren''s true skills, he invited Zhou Shuren''s people. too much. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion that there are so many scholars in Jiangnan, and the reading environment is one aspect, but money is important. Jiangnan has the most developed economy, and families with spare money can afford the cost of books, so there are naturally more scholars. The disadvantage is that the Jiangnan Imperial Examination is the most difficult test. Time passed quickly. After staying in Jiangnan for eight days, Zhou Shuren worked ten jobs and earned 1,000 taels of silver. He also helped some minor officials to appreciate free books and pen and ink. Zhou Shuren didn''t feel embarrassed to be looked down upon at all. It''s a fact that he was looked down upon. Whoever made him not even a scholar could still respect him. Those with status really didn''t take Zhou Shuren seriously. As for the family''s recipes, they also sold a lot of them. Of course, they were all small merchants. The only big one was sold to foreign merchants in Tubo. They didn''t ask for money for gems, and they used gems instead. money. The Li family''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River yielded a lot of money, with one hundred and twenty taels of silver. Zhou Shuren also did one time to appreciate and earn some money to buy property, but he won''t do it again in the future. If he did it once, he didn''t have any fame and no one was holding on to it. After a long time, he forgot all about it. No, after I go back this time, I will honestly study at home to prepare for the exam. On the last day, Zhou Shuren took his in-laws to buy them everywhere, and Zhou Shuren took the jewelry given by Zhulan again. The ancient pearls were really valuable. A necklace and a pair of good-quality bracelets cost one hundred and fifty taels. Zhou Shuren had 52,400 taels with him, and the toll cost was 22 taels. He had enough money in his hand, and he did not control the purchases. In the end, he hired a carriage from the **** store and packed several large boxes of things. . The Li family bought less, but it was rare to come to the south of the Yangtze River to be cheaper than the north, so they also bought a box. When Zhulan finally waited for Wang Ru to make the sausage at home, Zhou Shuren followed the **** and returned. Ever since Zhulan knew that Wang Ru knew that her daughter was the heroine, she had been guarding against Wang Ru''s calculations, and she didn''t know if it was because Xuehan and Wang Ru broke up that it was not easy to calculate, Wang Ru had always been very honest. Until the sausages were made in advance, Zhulan knew that it was not that Wang Ru didnt want to plot against Zhous family, but wanted to work with the concubine. The sausage came out, but unfortunately the plot was because Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren ran away, and the spicy cabbage was everywhere, so Wang Ru could only bring out the sausage. Mr. Li couldn''t taste the sausage, so he was particularly aggrieved, "Mother, I''m going to buy sausage, but Sanya won''t sell it to me, and told people that whoever gives it to me won''t sell it to anyone else, it''s even more exaggerated. It''s not only not selling it to me, but also to our family and my parents'' family, isn''t this bullying?" Zhulan silently looked at the Li family. With the spicy cabbage''s lessons learned, if she was not willing to sell it to the Li family, the Li family would simply be a way to defeat Wang Ru! Chapter 82： repay Zhulan has eaten a lot of sausages, and there are quite a few types of sweet, spicy, garlic-flavored, pure meat, and fat. Now Sanya not only sells it herself, but also cooperates with the concubine. These effects will not be able to be prevented in the future if there are too many sausages. Zhulan has a bottom line in her heart, "You think sausage is made of meat, you have prepared the meat stuffing, and try to make it according to your personal taste. Mother believes in your strength." Maybe it''s even better than what Wang Ru made! Li sighed and stood up with fists clenched, "Mother, don''t worry, I will make better sausages, and I will sell meat." When Mrs. Zhao waited for her sister-in-law to leave, she frowned, "Mother, instead of targeting my sister-in-law, Sanya, it is better to use my sister-in-law as a lead to clearly target our family. What does Sanya mean?" Zhulan looked at her second daughter-in-law approvingly. It was absolutely accurate to be able to protect herself while fleeing, but unfortunately she couldn''t tell the truth, "Who knows why, I guess I''m jealous of our family''s good life." Zhao shi accepted this reason, she knew that her mind was dark, and she would only go one way to the dark if she went in. "Mother, it''s not a problem for Wang Lao Si''s family to live next door." Zhulan gave Zhao Shi a relieved look, "Zheng Shi is not a vegetarian." Zhao shi smiled briskly, not thinking about Wang Laosi''s family anymore. Before Mr. Li came back from buying the meat, the noise at the door next door was extraordinarily lively. Zhu Lan frowned and didn''t know what was going on. Ever since Wang Laosi''s family lived next door, it had not stopped. After a while, Mrs. Li ran in with the meat, "Mother, my darling Sanya rescued the noble person, and the noble person came to the door to repay his kindness, but the tall horse didn''t say anything, the cloth he moved was dazzling, and there were still many brocade boxes inside. What are you wearing!" Zhu Lan thought about it for a while and then she knew what was going on. There was no such plot in the novel. In the novel, Wang Ru did not need the grace of saving her life to raise her family status. Now it is different. It was useful, but the money was used to repay the life-saving grace, but there was no concubine who looked at Wang Ru in high regard. She came to the door to repay her kindness and gave her a gift to save her life. In the future, it will be a pure businessman''s benefit. This time, it''s really a small loss. Zhulan is very happy, "It''s good." Don''t be afraid that Wang Ru and his concubine are in close contact, and don''t be afraid that Wang Ru will use the relationship to stumble the Zhou family. Li was envious and even more fighting spirit to come up with the recipe. She tasted the sweetness of the spicy cabbage recipe. She thought that she would buy it when she had money in the future. I also bought something good for my mother." Zhulan felt a little warm in her heart. Don''t worry about Li''s purpose to please, it has become a habit, "Okay, wait, mother." Li raised her chin to her younger brother and sister, and her mother still liked her the most. Mrs. Zhao understood, pursed her lips and had to admit that sister-in-law was stupid, but she was not annoying. Seeing that mother''s smile came from the heart, she couldn''t learn from sister-in-law, but, "Mother, the boss bought a piece of it. Plain cloth, I made a dress for my mother, and I can make it tomorrow." Zhulan knew that Zhao was careful, and she must have found out that she didn''t like dark clothes. She wanted to change it for a long time, but there was no reason. The ancient village women who had been dreaded in their 20s and wore bright colors were not serious. She could only wear dark colors, and Zhulan felt suffocated, "That mother won''t be polite to you, but this is not an example." Mr. Zhao pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes." Mrs. Li counted with her chubby fingers. Since she got married, she really didn''t show any respect for her mother. She stared at her younger brother and sister with a guilty conscience, and she didn''t dare to stay in the house. In the afternoon, the lively next door finally dissipated, and Zhulan did not expect Wang Ru to come to the door. Wang Ru came to look for Xuehan. Xuehan''s arm was no longer hanging, but she still pretended not to have much energy. She pretended to be her left hand. Xuehan couldn''t get out these days. Red calligraphy. Xuehan didn''t expect Sanya, who had broken diplomatic relations, to find her and frowned, "Why are you here?" Chapter 83： Lonely Ghost The tone of voice was unwelcome, Xuehan really saw through Sanya, not Wang Ru now. Wang Ru changed her appearance, wearing an emerald green Luo skirt, a blue padded jacket on her upper body, her sparse hair neatly combed, and a beautiful purse around her waist, Xue Han looked at it for a while, silently calculating at least five hundred words. , frowning, no one in the village has passed through like this, it''s so eye-catching. Sometimes she thinks Wang Ru has too many hearts, and sometimes she thinks Wang Ru is stupid, Wang Ru''s family is going to be a single family in the village, no one supports them like fat, and it''s best to keep a low profile, Wang Ru is too ostentatious Now, isn''t this telling the village that my family is rich? Wasn''t the lesson from last time enough? As expected of the father and daughter, the roots are the same! Wang Ru felt envious of Xuehan, thinking of the purpose, "Xuehan, I''m here to apologize, I used to be jealous of you and it was inevitable that I had resentment, now I sincerely apologize to you, I hope you don''t remember the villain, forgive me. I." Xuehan became vigilant, her mother told stories a lot, especially the story of the white-eyed wolf''s mouth and belly, and pursed her lips, "I see, go back!" Seeing Xuehan lowering her head to write again, Wang Ru felt even more jealous as she pinched the handkerchief in her hand. It was because the village girl Zhou Xuehan had a good father who could read and write, and could practice calligraphy with paper. No wonder she got blue eyes from the male lead. I really didn''t expect to travel to the book, thinking of Zhou Xuehan''s little brother Zhou Changzhi, he couldn''t let Zhou Changzhi succeed, without Zhou Changzhi Zhou Xuehan could only be a village girl. As for stealing the male lead, Wang Ru''s eyes flickered, people do not do anything for themselves, and Zhou Xuehan is selfish and looks down on others, but he still needs to be safe, thinking of standing in front of the table and raising his hand to reveal the jade bracelet, " Shi Gongzi is too polite, look at you not only gave him a precious jade bracelet, but also a lot of gold and silver, and he is also a good person with a good heart and a good heart." Xuehan was annoyed, she frowned and thought about what kind of illness Wang Ru had come to her house to show off, "I''m going to read the big characters to my mother, you go back first!" Wang Ru is a bit stupid, why didn''t he follow the script, shouldn''t he be jealous? Shouldn''t it be longing for? It''s just that he couldn''t stay any longer after being pushed away, so he squinted and walked away unhappy. Xuehan went to the main room to find her mother and learned Wang Ru''s words and actions, "Mother, you haven''t seen Wang Ru''s appearance, you can''t wait to put all the good things on yourself, with thin wrists and jade bracelets, a little It''s not good-looking, I''m afraid I won''t be able to carry it and it will fall to the ground and shatter." Zhulan''s face darkened, Wang Ru really didn''t let go of the calculations at all, not to mention whether the surname Shi would like Xuehan, she just said that Xuehan really saw Qian''s eyes turn on the pole, Xuehan also fell down, Wang Ru''s mind is still poisonous, not only wants to ruin Xuehan''s reputation, but also wants to lead Xuehan in the wrong direction! Zhao shi was stunned and dry, "Sanya, it''s not Wang Ru, she wants to spoil the little sister-in-law, and she has too many bad thoughts, she really doesn''t look like a child in the village, and the changes before and after are too much. big." Xuehan also heard some stories of mountain spirits and ghosts, and was horrified, "Mother, Wang Ru must have encountered a lonely ghost!" Zhu Lan kept smiling, you only have one child in front of you, no, there are two in your family, "Don''t think about it, I think Wang Ru''s nature is like this, think about Wang Lao Si, if he has a little money, he will change, the father and daughter are Doesn''t it look alike?" Xuehan thought about it, it was true, but she pursed her lips, "I couldn''t understand it before, and I won''t let her come in in the future." Zhulan thought for the better. With her and Zhou Shuren at home, she wasn''t afraid of Wang Ru pitting Xuehan, and she could also train Xuehan, so that she wouldn''t think about other people''s plans in the future. The next day, Wang Laosi''s family bought a house. They bought a house separated by two bamboo orchid houses. The main house plus six rooms. It was newly built two years ago. The Wang Laosi family was very high-profile, and the buyer did not hide it. I bought a house at a high price of 30 taels. I turned to the seller''s family, bought the house rented by Wang Laosi for 5 taels, and spent another 5 taels to rest. In total, 10 taels were exchanged for six rooms, and I also earned 20 taels. two. Zhulan was speechless to Wang Laosi''s family, she was afraid that the village would not know that his family was rich. There was no lesson in what happened last time! Mrs. Zheng is also a sloppy one. She was in front of her when she gave the thank you gift that day. As soon as Mrs. Zheng advertised, everyone in the village knew what she had given. There were two pieces of silk and satin, fifty taels of silver, and some jewelry worth one hundred. Two more. Zhulan was happy after hearing this, and Wang Ru wanted to thank the gift. This was completely seen, and sent Wang Ru away as a village girl. If it weren''t for the sausage recipe, there would be no one hundred taels of it. It''s getting more and more interesting. . Chapter 84： gave birth Entering December, the intermittent snow never stopped. Although there was no snow disaster, the road was always blocked. The third son and the old son no longer had to go to the private school, and the private school was completely closed. The winter in ancient times was really cold. Bamboo orchid easily sat on the kang without going out. Most of the time, I learned needle and thread with Mrs. Zhao. Modern traditional Chinese characters are common, and the rest are all guesswork. If you can read and write, you will be completely illiterate. Zhulan''s heart cramped, and she is also a scholar in modern times. The ancient characters are written like a dog crawling, and they often write typos. Although the cold wind in ancient times was like a knife, it still could not stop the enthusiasm of gossip. The four families of Wang Lao firmly occupied the first place in the gossip list. Since Zhulan put Zheng on the list, she no longer needs to listen to the rude words and attract attention. , The rest of the Zhou family also have self-awareness, eat well, dress warmly and then gain weight, and do not want to draw hatred, the Zhou family is low-key, like the background board in the village. On the other hand, Wang Laosi''s family first bought a house, then bought an ox and an ox cart, and cooperated with Shi. I don''t know how much they made. Anyway, Wang Laosi bought the land because of the wind. Its a pity that the land is the foundation of the farmers. Unless they cant survive, no one will sell it. As for some Zhuangzi, dont even think about it. If someone buys it, and Zhuangzi is forcibly occupied, you cant justify it. The official has two mouths. If you dont have a background and dont want to lose your life, its better to be honest! Zhulan also thought about buying talent and inquired with Zhou Shuren. The couple completely lost their minds after inquiring. If they want to buy Zhuangzi, at least they can save it. A family cultivates scholars to protect their surnames. Life in ancient times was really difficult, especially for the people at the bottom. So Wang Laosi spent half a month working to buy two acres of land, which was still barren. The most lively thing in Wang Laos family is that the Wang Zhang family comes to the house every day, and the separation documents are not easy to use. Fortunately, Wang Rus living has also achieved a saucy reputation. The two daughters of Wang Rus family have also changed their appearances. A lot of them, anyway, the Wang family didn''t stop the big show for a day. As for Wang Ru''s plan, at first Zhulan didn''t give her a chance. Later, when Wang Zhang was pestering her, Wang Ru didn''t have the time to pay attention to the Zhou family. When Zhulan watched the play, she felt that Mrs. Wang and Zhang didn''t dislike it anymore. This old lady is really as good as she is! Having said that, Zhulan used to be very happy to see the best of farming and abuse, but after watching it in person, she was exhausted. The endless cycle pattern, now she is very fortunate to wear it at the top of the food chain, and she lives a very comfortable life. It was the heaviest snow since winter started in mid-December, and Zhulan was worried when she woke up in the morning. Even if Zhou Shuren was on the way back, she didn''t know whether it was a local heavy snow or a large area. At noon, the goose feather snow still didn''t get smaller, the bamboo orchid pine nuts were no longer knocked, and the sugar water couldn''t be drunk, and Zhou Shuren''s safety was full of thoughts. "Mother, mother, I have made sausages that are better than Wang Ru''s." Zhulan patted her chest, already upset and even more bad-tempered, "What do you shout, I''m not deaf." Zhao Shi was really frightened. She stuck her hand and didn''t say anything, her stomach throbbed and hurt, "Mother, mother, my stomach hurts." At a glance, Zhulan saw that Zhao''s wet trouser legs were numb. She had never given birth, but she had experience and memory. She was about to give birth, and her voice rose immediately, "Second child, second child, hurry up and secure it. Mother go quickly." When Zhou Lao Er heard the news, he threw his broom and ran into the house. He had experience as a father once, and stayed very stable, "Mother, I''ll take Qiuniang back to the house first." Zhu Lan hurriedly went to the ground, "Yes, yes, you have to pack up. You stay at home with Qiuniang." He called the boss again, "Boss, you go pick up the mother-in-law." Chapter 85： good-natured Then he instructed the stupid Mr. Li, "Hurry up and boil hot water, and disinfect the new scissors that you have prepared." Mr. Li knew that he was in trouble, and his excitement had long since turned into anxiety, and he stuttered when he spoke, "I know, I know." Zhulan helped lay out the straw mats that had been prepared long ago, and then let Xuehan carry Yushuang to the main room, and finally took out the quilts and muslin cloths for the newborn, all of which were washed. Zhulan listened to Zhao''s shouting and forced herself to calm down. She comforted Zhao when she recalled that the prepared items were not left behind. She really had no experience, but she knew that the mortality rate of pregnant women in ancient times was extremely high. Fortunately, Zhao was not the head. Pregnancy, Zhulan also consciously asked Zhao to move around more. The stomach is not particularly big, and the rest is the fetal position, this Zhulan can do nothing, "Qiu Niang hold back, wait until she is about to give birth, and then shout, save some strength, don''t do it. It''s all wasted." Zhao bit her lip, but Zhulan was afraid of biting her tongue, so she hurriedly took a cloth and gave it to Zhao to bite. Zhulan felt that time passed very slowly. Even if she had the memory of her original body, her legs trembled so badly, she scolded the fool again. In ancient times, there was no difference between having a child and fighting for your life. Boss Zhou finally came back, "Mother, Mother Wen is here." Mrs. Xu, Zhulan has to call her auntie, a famous woman from Shiliba Village, Zhulan hurriedly stepped forward to help clean up the snow, "Auntie has worked hard for you, I''ll give you a big red envelope when I get back." Xu Shi was cheerful, the Zhou family''s red envelopes were always the first in the village, "I''ll wash my hands and go in." Zhulan had already prepared wine for Mother Wen to wash her hands. In order to buy high-concentration wine, Zhulan asked her parents to buy a total of two kilograms of high-strength spirits. Ancient high-strength spirits are not easy to buy, and Zhaos production cant help her. How busy, sterilization and other details she is no problem. Mr. Xu was stunned for a while, but didn''t say much, washed his hands and went in. Mrs. Li came in with hot water. Zhulan had disinfected the scissors and said to Mrs. Li, "Boil a red egg and kill a hen to make soup for your brother and sister to drink." Zhulan doesn''t know what to eat for the first meal of normal childbirth. She has never given birth to a baby and has no knowledge of this. She remembers that she drank chicken soup with the top configuration in ancient times, and she doesn''t make alternative direct hen soup! Li Shi didn''t put her heart back in her stomach. Seeing that her mother''s face was still not good, she led the job out quickly, and the sour younger brother and sister didn''t dare to drink chicken soup. Zhulan has been fighting Xu Shi all the time. The **** Zhulan will not be able to eat pig blood in the future. After standing, her legs go numb. I don''t know how long it took, and the baby finally gave birth, crying very loudly. Mr. Xu weighed it, "He''s a healthy fat boy who is heavy-handed and crying loudly." Zhulan was full of joy. She witnessed the birth of a child with different meanings. She grinned, "Okay, okay." Mrs. Xu washed the child with warm water, and Zhulan hurriedly took out the plaster prescribed by the second child in the hospital to touch the navel. She was really worried about touching the ashes of the grass and trees. Mrs. Xu was cheerful, "This kid is born with good luck. , see how much your grandma loves you, use the plaster at birth and be more filial to your grandma in the future." Mrs. Xu thought to herself, whoever told her that Mrs. Yang was an evil mother-in-law in the future, she would go back. Whose daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, the mother-in-law was so careful, the child''s quilt was new, and she comforted her daughter-in-law in a soft voice. , If she didn''t know that Zhao''s daughter-in-law was her daughter-in-law, she would have thought she was a daughter-in-law. Zhulan happily hugged the child in her arms. Although the little guy was well nourished, he was wrinkled, but the fair-skinned one looked at him as the president''s good point. Mrs. Xu helped Zhaos lochia. Mrs. Zhao didnt have the strength to scream and snorted in pain. Zhulan shook. The woman is too great. Mrs. Xu has a lot of experience to clean up Mrs. Zhao and changed the mat for Mrs. Zhao. The thick mat made of coarse cloth was placed on the Zhao family, and the Xu family gave a thumbs up, "You are as good-hearted as your mother-in-law." Zhulan smiled, "I learned it from my mother-in-law." Mrs. Xu cleaned up the kang, but the blood in the room was still very strong. She washed her hands and smiled, "I''ll go back first." Zhulan put the child next to the Zhao family, and took out the prepared red envelope of thirty cents from the purse. In the past, the Zhou family gave twenty cents, but today, Zhulan said that the big red envelope was ten cents more, and then she gave it to Li. She took out the thank-you gift she had prepared, a piece of muslin cloth. The Xu family had also given birth to a child. The fine cotton was the most suitable for the child''s clothes, and ten boiled red eggs were packed. Zhulan personally brought Xu to the door. Let the old man help and send it back. Chapter 86： low-key king Zhulan and the others went far before returning to the main room. She also had a lot of snow on her body. After changing her clothes and washing her hands, she packed up and took the boiled chicken soup to see the Zhao family. Zhulan estimated the time, it got dark, Zhao''s delivery went smoothly for about two hours, and Zhao didn''t rest to watch the child, "The second brother will feed your daughter-in-law some chicken soup first so that she can rest first." Zhou Lao Er took the bowl, "Mother, you''ve been tired all afternoon. I''m here. Mother, go back to rest first!" Zhulan''s body was not tired and she kept holding on to it. She sat on the side and watched the sleeping child wave her hand, "Wait until your daughter-in-law has finished drinking the chicken soup." The corner of Zhao''s mouth was always smiling. After giving birth to her son, she felt completely at ease. After her daughter had her own brother, she would rely more on her in the future. If she had a brother-in-law, she would not have been sold, and those who made her mind would be more cautious. It''s too hard for a woman to survive. Zhu Lan waited for the Zhao family to drink the soup and said to the eldest son of the rare son: "You look at your daughter-in-law, Yushuang lives with her aunt, and the child''s name is waiting for your father to come back." Zhou Lao Er was stunned for a moment, "It''s good that the rain will follow." Zhulan, "Isn''t it the same with Changzhi, and the rain is not good, so let''s wait for your father to come back and pick it up!" Zhou Lao Er was not struggling. "Mother, hurry up and rest. I''ll take care of it tonight." In Zhulan''s memory, Zhao''s first child was also taken care of by the second son. I have to say that the second son has very few husbands who care about his daughter-in-law. Zhulan also failed to show her success. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." When Zhulan returned to the main room, she remembered that Mrs. Li said that she made sausages that are better than Wang Ru''s. She sat up and put on her shoes again and went to the big room, "Ms. Li." Li Shi shivered and thought that Mother was going to settle the bill, "Mother, I was wrong, I will not be surprised in the future." Zhulan snorted, "Don''t just talk about it and don''t do it. Fortunately, Zhao''s due date is in these few days, otherwise it would be dangerous. If something happened to Zhao''s and the child, we will see whether Changyi and you will fight hard. You will pay for it out of your own pocket. Come back with a hen and four trotters, and apologize to your siblings in person." Mr. Li wanted to say why, aren''t Mrs. Zhao and the child all right? But she turned her mother-in-law''s eyes out, "Mother, I see." Every time she said a word, her heart throbbed, and she spent her money! Only then did Zhulan say, "Let me taste the sausage." Mr. Li didn''t dare to steal it. The sausage he made would be put away after tasting it, "In the kitchen." These days, Mrs. Li bought the sausages from Wang Ru''s house and made Wang Ru''s recipe a long time ago, but the sausages are highly profitable. Unlike spicy cabbage, it is not complicated and involves little interest. No major benefits are investigated. The recipe for sausages is different. Yes, the interests involved are huge. Selling the original recipe Lis family cant do it without a background. If it touches the interests, it is possible to frame you for stealing the recipe and kill you. The sausages made with the original recipe can only be cooked and eaten at home. The recipe, the liveliness of the village did not look at, and made sausages wholeheartedly. Zhulan broke off a piece and her eyes lit up. It was indeed better than the sausages sold by Wang Ru. It tasted more mellow and tasted better. "Not bad." Li''s eyes widened, the new formula was money. Zhulan''s mood is complicated. Wang Ru is always afraid of Li''s. Wang Ru may be ruthless for the future development. Before their family was incapable, it was better to keep a low profile. People are afraid. If it is leaked, Mrs. Li will either die or not be free, but Mrs. Li also needs to be encouraged, "Well done, wait for your father to come back." Mrs. Li also knew that she was not smart other than cooking and eating, but she felt that she should reward herself, "Mother, there are some sausages in the house. Can you take out some of the sausages you made earlier and eat them?" Zhulan''s new grandson was delighted, "Sure, cut two plates of sausages tonight, and make polenta for the leftover pancakes at noon." Mrs. Li, "Good mother." Bamboo orchid came out of the kitchen, and the snow gradually stopped. Bamboo orchid was relieved that there was no snow disaster. Mrs. Li stopped making sausages at home, and began to travel around the village again, bringing back the gossip from Wang Ru''s house, and Wang Ru made sausages with new flavors. Zhulan counted the flavors. It has only been less than a month. Wang Ru has almost made the modern flavors. This is no life-saving grace. Does Wang Ru know, she feels that Wang Ru has a clear mind, but unfortunately there is no way! Wang family, Wang Ru sent away Shi Qing''s steward, turned around and turned black. Shi Qing is worthy of being a little villain and has a bad heart, and she called Shi Qing a white-eyed wolf. . Wang Ru had luck, but she regretted it. She knew that Shi Qing had a black heart. She might as well sell Fang Zi instead of Fang Zi taking 20% ??of the profit. She naively thought that Shi Qing would not cheat her if there was a life-saving grace. She had forgotten the plot of the novel, but some characters had some impressions. The Shi family belonged to a royal businessman, and the family was well-connected. Shi Qing was a concubine, but also the only son, and had already taken over part of the family property. How could her sausage recipes only be distributed to her fifty taels a month? Shi Qing simply regarded her as a village girl who didn''t understand. Thinking of giving six recipes before and after, it would be no problem if she directly sold them for a few hundred taels. Now she is worried that if she can''t come up with a new recipe, Shi Qing will kick her away, and the money she will share in the future will be gone. Chapter 87： Otakuo Zhou family, Zhulan did not know that Wang Ru regretted that her bowels had turned green. She was serving the confinement child and felt the magic of life. The child in the confinement changed quickly. It was wrinkled just after birth, and it grew out after a few days. Her brows and eyes became clearer. Seventy percent of them followed the Zhao family. Every time Zhulan looked at her little grandson, she would recite and urge Zhou Shuren to make progress. In ancient times, not only beautiful women were in danger, but men too. With a child at home, life goes by faster. In the blink of an eye, it''s the end of December, the month with the lowest temperature in the whole year. When Zhulan wakes up in the morning, she doesn''t want to get out of bed. In winter, Bamboo Orchid becomes more and more lazy, and is inseparable from the warm quilt every morning. "Mom, Dad is back." Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, quickly put on his padded jacket and shoes and ran out, opened the door and saw that Zhou Shuren just got off the carriage, Zhulan''s eyes instantly turned red, as if the heart that flew out had returned to the usual extraordinarily steady, " came back." Zhou Shuren stepped forward quickly, his body reacted faster than his brain, and he hugged Zhulan, "I''m back." At this moment, the wandering heart has returned to its place, it is good to go home, it is good to have someone at home, it is good that he is not alone in an unfamiliar time and space. Zhulan blushed, Zhou Shuren hugged too tightly, "You want to strangle me?" Zhou Shuren chuckled and let go of his hand. This man''s nerves were not ordinary. He turned his head and said to his sons, "Bring all the boxes in the car into the hall." Zhulan was attracted by the full boxes behind the carriage, her eyes brightened, this is the rhythm of making a fortune! Mrs Li came over, "Father, where is my father?" Zhou Shuren, "Your father is going home first." Mrs. Li wanted to go back to her parents'' house. She was thinking about what her grandmother said about the share, and then looked at the unloaded box. Her father-in-law didn''t know how many good things he bought so he couldn''t let the second family take advantage of it. "Mother, I''ll go and help." Zhulan waved her hand, Li Shi''s small calculation was too obvious, "Go!" After the boxes were moved to the main room, Wu Chun, Zhulan''s eldest nephew, and the escort''s carriage left together. Zheng entered the courtyard and stared at the main room, ignoring Zhou Shuren, "Sister-in-law, your family has also made a fortune?" Zhulan looked at the people watching the lively outside, and lied without changing her face, "My father asked for the master, and I came back with my eldest nephew this morning. What kind of money did I make? These are the New Year''s goods purchased by the eldest nephew and sent in advance. New Year''s Eve for my family." Zheng shi frowned, intuition that Yang hadn''t told the truth, but the Zhou family rarely went out in winter. It was difficult for her to inquire about news, so she said cheekily: "What good things are you taking, it will give us a lot of insight." Unlike the original owner, Zhulan couldn''t pull it down, so she sneered, "I''m afraid that my younger brother and sister will see red eyes. For the sake of my younger brother and sister''s eyes, don''t look at it. Okay, don''t watch the fun in the cold weather, and the second child quickly closes the door." Zheng Shi is so angry, isn''t this a different way to scold her for her shallow eyelids? The door closed with a bang, and Zheng''s face was blue with anger. The door blocked the line of sight, and all the people watching the fun left. No one found that Zhou Shuren had disappeared for nearly three months. Zhulan said that no one doubted Zhou Shuren when he went to the Yang family. The credit goes to the original Zhou Shuren, a super otaku, except for going to the ground in one year. It is rare to go out, especially in winter, if you don''t go out the door, you don''t go out. Except for Rong Chuan and the Zhao family, the Zhulan family went to the main hall. There were four boxes in the middle of the hall. After drinking the hot water, Zhou Shuren took out the key and instructed his third son to open the box. Zhou Changlian was extremely curious, took the key and opened it, then he was dumbfounded, and his mouth stammered, "Dad, what are you doing, how much money will it cost? ?" Chapter 88： Zhou Mingrui Zhulan was the calmest person in the family. When she walked to the box, half of the box was made of muslin and the other half was neatly folded. The compacted fabric was enough for two or three people in the family. "Why did you buy so much?" "The southern pattern is outdated quickly, and it has caught up with the inventory of cloth villages a year ago. Many fabrics are cheap, so our family buys more." Zhou Shuren said regretfully, "Our family is a farmer. Even if I get a child, it won''t be of much use. There are many materials that I can''t wear. Otherwise, how can I buy you some expensive materials to make clothes." Zhulan complained again about the ancient times, the fabrics of clothes are stipulated, and she looked at the box containing the brush and ink books and some tea. She knew something about brush and ink, and her grandfather loved calligraphy and taught her some by the way. The box is worth a lot. Silver, "These are also bought?" Unexpectedly, Zhou Shuren is someone who can''t save money. How much money will this box cost? Zhou Shuren understood Zhulan''s hidden meaning and explained, "The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are the rewards for helping the identification. The books are borrowed and copied by me, and there are second-hand books that I bought. Jiangnan scholars have really brought back some rare books at home. " Zhulan flipped through the book and saw that there were indeed flashes, and there were many with annotations. These books were all made by Zhou Shuren, "It''s hard work." Zhou Shuren was in a good mood. After getting Zhulan, he felt that the hard work was worth it. "The remaining two boxes are special products." In a box there are pastries, fans, handkerchiefs, and two sheepskins in good condition. The most important thing is beef jerky. "Where did you come from?" Zhou Shuren said: "Beef jerky and sheepskin are both bought from Tubo merchants. Our family keeps half of the beef jerky and the other half to send to father and mother, and the sheepskin is made into leather jackets for father and mother to wear." Zhulan knew that this was Zhou Shuren''s special filial piety to the second elder of the Yang family, and her eyes fell on the last box. No wonder it tasted great. There were many dried sea fish. The most surprising one was a ham. Zhou Shuren had been paying attention to the bamboo orchid, and immediately cleared up his confusion, "There was ham at the end of the previous dynasty, and it was only popular among the elites. The one I got was a gift for me." Zhulan was very surprised, and finally there were some dried shrimps. All things seem to be too many, but in fact, the box takes up face, and there are really not many things in the box. Li Shi couldn''t be in a hurry. She was still waiting to divide things, and her eyes had already been fixed on the fabric and the fan, "Mother." Zhou Shuren interrupted Li''s words and opened the small box beside him, "This is for the girls in the family. The jewelry in Jiangnan is exquisite, you can share with the girls." Zhulan saw that there were all four couples inside, and Zhou Shuren thought that Zhao Shi was pregnant with a daughter, "By the way, you have another grandson, and you are waiting for your name!" Zhou Shuren pondered, "Born in winter, there is plenty of snow this year, which means auspicious snow and a good year. Zhou Mingrui, I hope the child will have a smooth life." Zhou Lao Er grinned, his son''s name had a good meaning, "Thank you, Dad." Zhulan also divided the jewelry. The daughter and the two granddaughters each got one, and the other one was kept for another girl, each with a pair of silver bracelets, a pair of silver earrings, and a silver lock. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was exhausted, Zhulan said to Lao Dao, "Boss, go back with some firewood." He asked Zhou Shuren again, "Have you eaten in the morning, and rested after having breakfast together?" Zhou Shuren lost his appetite and waved his hand, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it. I''ll go back and lie down for a while." Zhulan motioned for her second child to fetch hot water for Zhou Shuren to wash up, and then said to Mrs Li, "Make breakfast first, then go home after breakfast, don''t forget to come back at noon to cook, everyone else should do what they want." Mrs. Li looked at the two boxes of fabrics and cakes, her feet didn''t move, her eyes seemed to be rooted, and Zhu Lan gritted her teeth, "Wait when I''ll call you, it''s useless if I don''t tell you, hurry up and cook." Only then did Mrs. Li move her eyes and smiled to please, "Mother, you can''t be partial." Zhulan was in a good mood because Zhou Shuren came back safely, "Okay, I know what I know." Li confirmed that her mother didn''t coax her, but she only remembered when she was at the door and forgot to ask her father-in-law how much money her father had earned. It was just that the father-in-law entered the house, so she didn''t dare to chase after her to ask, so she could only worry about it. Chapter 89： cant compare After breakfast, Mrs. Li''s buttocks couldn''t sit still. Zhulan looked disgusted and didn''t wait for Mrs. Li to clear the table, so she brought two kilograms of snacks out to Mrs. Li, "Boss, the two of you, hurry up, early. Go back early." Mrs. Li was reluctant to give up the dim sum, "Mom, my dad must have bought it when he came back. I don''t need the dim sum, I''ll just get some pickles." Zhulan''s mouth twitched. Mrs. Li dared to take it, but she didn''t dare to give it away, so she shoved it into Mrs. Li, "Your mother has a lot of family members, and your father doesn''t know how much he earns or what he bought, so bring two kilograms of snacks back and give it to him. The children are sweet, you hurry up and don''t talk nonsense." Seeing her mother-in-law''s face darkening, Mrs. Li was hooking on the dessert string with her fat fingers, thinking about the things her father-in-law brought back, "Mother, I''ll be back early, don''t be too tired, the things will be distributed when I get back!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." This has always been on my mind! Rong Chuan also stayed behind to help Zhulan and her daughter clean up the table. In ancient times, the seven-year-old did not sit at the table, the children were all precocious, and Xuehan was smart. Even if Zhulan didn''t explain it, the little girl understood, and Rong Chuan was beside her. Sometimes embarrassed to be ashamed. Zhulan almost didn''t have a heart attack when she saw it. It was a sin. It was too precocious in ancient times. After cleaning up, Zhulan sent Rongchuan away, which was a lot easier. In the main room, Zhou Shuren didn''t have to worry about being blocked or losing his life when he got home, Zhulan went in to see Zhou Shuren sleeping soundly and sweetly. Next to the pillow was a purse that had been removed from her jacket. Zhu Lan opened the purse, and the banknotes in the purse were wrapped with several layers of paper, then wrapped with coarse cloth, and finally thick oilcloth, a total of 1,000 taels of silver notes, and picked up Zhou Shuren again. The cotton cover covering his hands, Zhou Shuren had taken apart before going to bed, ten taels of gold. On the bright side, there are five taels of gold and some broken silver in the purse that I usually carry. Finally, there was a small box. Inside was a gift for her, a hairpin inlaid with precious stones. At the bottom of the hairpin''s box, Zhou Shuren pried open, and there were five taels of gold in it. Zhulan counted one thousand two hundred taels of silver, her eyes widened, she did not expect that there would be so much silver, this was not even the silver of last week''s Shurenhua, Zhulan covered her heart, she couldn''t compare! With his hand touching the corner of the hairpin''s mouth and a smile, Zhou Shuren not only brought back the money but also brought her a gift when he went out, but unfortunately it was too valuable to carry in the village. The rest of the family did not dare to come to the main room, so Zhulan carefully collected the money and waited for Zhou Shuren to wake up and tell her the truth. Then I was in a good mood and brought a pot of hot water back, put it on the kang table that Zhou Shuren could easily reach, and woke up to moisten his mouth. Finally, he brought a basin of water and put it on the ground. It would be uncomfortable, but after everything was arranged properly, Zhulan went out. The four boxes in the hall were neatly arranged. Zhulan called her daughter to help, but the box containing the books did not dare to move, and waited for Zhou Shuren to wake up and make arrangements. After all, Xuehan was a little girl who touched the fan and didn''t let go, "Mother, these fans are so beautiful." The pavilions and pavilions on the fan are really beautiful, and the embroidered flowers are just like the real ones. I longed for the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan, but I soon woke up again. Zhulan is satisfied with Xuehan''s performance. It''s normal for the little girl to yearn for it. Xuehan can wake up so quickly, which shows that her character is really good. No wonder she is the heroine. Xuehan put down the fan in her hand reluctantly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Mother, if I like it, I can''t take it all, it''s better to share it!" Zhulan patted the little girl''s head, the child is sensible and not greedy, "Mother counted, there are fifteen fans in total, you three girls keep six at home, two for your eldest sister, and your two uncles'' family. Two, and the remaining five are reserved for my mother. The handkerchief is 20 yuan. You three girls at home plus your two sister-in-law, two yuan for each, two yuan for your eldest sister, and two yuan for your two uncles. Two pieces, and the remaining four pieces are also kept as a gift." Xuehan was not happy that she got it, she was stunned, "Mother, what about you?" Bamboo orchid is also rare, but since the ancient grandmother was a peasant and not a big family, she couldn''t keep it if she liked it, and her heart was dripping: "These bright handkerchiefs, you should use the right age, your mother is old." Xuehan didn''t say anything anymore, she wondered, "Mother, who are you leaving so many fans and handkerchiefs for?" My family is not close to my family in the village, my mother is jealous, and my father rarely communicates with the village. Chapter 90： reconnect Zhu Lan smiled, "In the future, I will have more contacts with my family, so naturally, I need to prepare more gifts." Xuehan was stunned, "Mom, when did Dad say that!" Zhulan pointed at the things in the box, "Tell mother about these things, your father is determined to reconcile with the clan, it is difficult to support a single tree, there are too few people with only us, and the clan cannot lose its roots." Zhulan didn''t expect to teach her daughter all at once, she had to figure out many things herself. When she first came, she didn''t have a strong sense of the ancient clan, as did Zhou Shuren. Many things only depended on herself, but after the patriarch helped give the ladder, they slowly understood and became more aware of the importance of the clan. , Even if the clan does not have capable people, it is quite bluffing in Shili Ba Village. Inevitably, the husband of the original body has a high spirit of a scholar, and with the resentment of the previous generation, there is no way to ease it, and he gradually distances himself from the clan. Although she and Zhou Shuren have never talked, but for the sake of Zhou Shuren and the children, they all think about it. It means to reconnect with the clan. Zhou Shuren came back this time because he wanted to take advantage of the New Year''s ceremony to visit. After half an hour, the things were divided, and some fabrics were left for gifts and for the mother''s family. The rest of the bamboo orchids were divided according to the population to save trouble, the food was distributed to the mother''s, and the rest was just put away. The four boxes were not made of good wood. Zhou Shuren didnt want to show off his wealth, so he didnt dare to buy them, but they were quite sturdy. I didnt keep one of the bamboo orchids. Rong Chuan didnt have any boxes in his house to move one. The old family moved one more, and Zhao didnt. The dowry box was moved to one, and the one in the house was bought by the second child of the married couple. As for the bad smell in the box, I had to deal with it myself. Bamboo orchid has been cuddled up in the winter and hasn''t worked for a long time. After a while, she felt sore all over. Just as she was about to send the fabrics and things distributed to her second son''s house, Mrs. Li ran in with a gust of wind, "Mother, you are too diligent. Now, I even ran back here to help you score!" Zhulan counted the distance to go to her in-law''s house, with a sullen face, Mrs. Li hurried back to her parents'' house to get the money, she silently pointed to the pile of the most, "These belong to your family, you can take them back when you come back. The box is also divided, boss, move it back!" Boss Zhou knew who his mother-in-law was, and he never disliked it. He thought that the Li family was pretty good, so he smiled without shame in front of his mother: "Mother, I just happened to say something to my mother. Well, tomorrow we want to go to town." Zhulan also knew in her heart that she had money and wanted to honor her elders to surprise her, "Okay, I see." Mrs. Li was not busy moving to her own family, but instead smiled, "Mother, I''ll send it to my younger brother and sister first." Zhulan, "...Go." This is because she is afraid that she will give Zhao''s more things to look at by sending it over! Boss Zhou blushed, lowered his head and carried the box away quickly. He had no choice for his wife. One side was his mother and the other was his mother-in-law. Experience told him that it was better to leave quickly. Zhulan stared blankly at the eldest''s agile appearance, but she really didn''t see it. The eldest has his own way of survival for the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Li shi happily hugged the fabric and went out, and came back in a short while with a big mouth. Her mother-in-law was really not partial. She had discussed with the boss about buying silver hairpins. It hurts to death, but now she feels straight, and happily moves her home When she returned to the house, she had to hurry up and hide the money. At noon, Zhou Shuren woke up from hunger. Zhulan asked Mrs. Li to boil chicken soup and put ginseng whiskers in it, and made hand-rolled noodles for Zhou Shuren. After lunch, the two reading sons looked at their father eagerly. They were thinking about writing, ink, paper and inkstone all morning, and they dared not go to the main room. Chapter 91： be careful Zhou Shuren called for his two sons and Rong Chuan, who carefully moved the books out and put them away before taking out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There is only one set of valuable pen and ink. , a set can also be worth 10 taels of silver. It is too hateful to use it for children. Zhou Shuren also kept it. The three children were bought with silver money. If you can stay at home and go out to study, you can still use the existing cheap ones. As for the paper, Zhou Shuren''s reward is all high-quality rice paper. It is too wasteful to draw red and practice calligraphy. It is a waste of time to use it. Zhou Shuren keeps it for himself. For the money, Zhou Shuren bought a lot of money in one go, and the three children shared a hundred pieces first. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi happily took it over. They always used the cheapest paper. The paper had many grains and the ink was uneven. The large characters were easy to write, and the small characters were especially easy to blur. He hugged him tightly, "Thank you dad." Rong Chuan felt ashamed when he got the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, not to mention good paper, he hurriedly put his hands behind him, "Uncle Zhou, I''ll practice calligraphy on the paper that the third and fourth brothers have written, good paper. , I wasted too much." When Zhou Shuren woke up and waited for the noodles, he had already found time to watch the big characters practiced by the three children. The third son had not made much progress in his handwriting, but Rong Chuan had made the greatest progress. They are all practicing hard. Smart people are not scary. What is scary is that smart people are diligent and hardworking. Zhou Shuren looked at his old son. The most talented old son in the family was very arrogant. He was always praised in the private school. He started to study smoothly. This is not good. I thought he was smart and would suffer a lot in the future. Zhou Shuren put the paper in Rong Chuan''s hand, "Silly words, good handwriting is very important to the imperial examination. Uncle sees that your handwriting has some character. Uncle is very pleased with your hard work. Don''t worry about your family when you hold the paper. Uncle will provide you with reading. You can still afford it. You are half here with your uncle, so dont feel any psychological burden. When your uncle is done with the task at hand, pick a good day to settle the matter between you and Xuehan. Rong Chuan''s face blushed, he didn''t have time to think about paper, his mind was full of the idea of ??marriage. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were unhappy. The third Chang Lian felt that Rong Chuan had robbed him of his resources. Without Rong Chuan, he could share more paper. As for who the younger sister will marry, anyway, sooner or later, she will marry, and who will marry her. Parents worry, he only cares that Rong Chuan has not only become a brother-in-law, but also sent Rong Chuan to a private school according to his father''s wishes. Before the family changed, Chang Lian also calculated how much money the family had, and was always worried about whether it would be enough for him and Chang Zhi to study. After the winter, he saw the changes in the family. Later, Dad not only went to Jiangnan, but also bought After coming back so many things, he realized that his family was not what he saw on the surface. Even if his family was rich, Rong Chuan had allocated some resources to him, and he didn''t like Rong Chuan in his heart. Changzhi was more intuitive, he didn''t care about household affairs, and he didn''t care about how much money the family had. He was not happy that his sister was cheap so early, and even if he appreciated Rong Chuan, he was not happy. Zhou Shuren didn''t care about the eyebrows and eyes of the three boys, and all the ones who deserved it were sent away with a wave of hands. Zhulan cleaned up the kitchen, Zhou Shuren had already put away the ink, ink, ink, and ink, and was holding a book on the kang table. Looking at the ink and ink, Zhu Lan slipped on the kang and said, "Do you want to copy the book?" Zhou Shuren cut out the paper, "Well, this is not a book, it is the test questions and articles of the two county exams in Jiangnan. The books I ordered after sorting, don''t read the book, it is not too thick, it took thirty taels to say it, and it was scrapped. I got it with a lot of effort and thought. Zhu Lan picked it up and looked at it, "Isn''t there anyone here? The examiners are different in different places I like it differently, is it useful to learn from these?" Zhou Shuren, "Of course it''s useful. Jiangnan''s questions are among the most difficult, and many of the exam questions remain the same. Thorough research is very helpful for the rural exam. As for the examiner''s preference for the article, it depends on one''s luck." Zhulan understood and asked, "How much money did you spend on this trip plus the things you bought?" Zhou Shuren reported, "A total of nearly two hundred taels were spent. Specialty fans are not expensive in Jiangnan, so they are relatively rare in the north. The expensive ones are books and paper, and the cheapest second-hand books cost twenty taels!" Zhulan took a deep breath, "It''s really expensive, and it was too difficult to read in ancient times. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Either speaking, the imperial examination is difficult, and it is even more difficult for the poor. The family has a large collection of books, and there is no shortage of famous names. As long as some talents are hard enough, they can be admitted to scholars. With a lot of books, being admitted to Juren Fengmaojiao, and being admitted to the jinshi is like a fish leaping from a dragon gate." Zhulan was a little worried, "Then do you have confidence?" Zhou Shuren is very confident. "Next year, I will take the examination for Xiucai, and I will take part in the triennial township examination the year after. Don''t worry, I have a plan." Zhulan was relieved to have received Zhou Shuren''s verdict. Zhou Shuren never made unfounded assurances, "Are you copying exam questions for the clan?" She can remember that there are five talented people in the clan, and they are not too young. The youngest is in his twenties. He must try it out in the next year. Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t have any more questions. She took out the fabric and prepared to make clothes. She likes making clothes now. Zhou Shuren couldn''t calm down. He looked up at Zhulan several times, and Zhulan felt it, "Is something wrong?" Chapter 92： Peace of mind Zhou Shuren squeezed the brush tightly, feeling speechless at his nervousness, "Have you seen that hairpin? Do you like it?" Zhulan thanked, "I like it very much, thank you for going out and bringing me gifts back." Zhou Shuren, "...if you like it, I think you can''t wear the good fabrics in the village, so I bought jewelry and came back. You said you liked the ancient style hairpin, and I bought it." Zhulan was surprised. She and Zhou Shuren would chat for a while every night. Sometimes they talked about modern things, and sometimes they talked about hobbies. Because they talked so much, she didn''t know what they said. I didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to remember. Lan smiled until the bottom of her eyes, it was good that someone cared about in this unfamiliar era, "You have a heart." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. Even if Zhulan had a heart for him, his nerves were still very rough, and he felt that his heart was blocked. Who made the two of them become husband and wife directly? I don''t talk about it every day, and they sleep together at night, except that they are not real husband and wife. , they are the most familiar people, normal testing is useless to Zhulan! Zhulan waited for a while before Zhou Shuren''s reply. Seeing Zhou Shuren lowered his head to write, and continued to make clothes with the corners of his mouth bent, the two of them in the bedroom did not interfere with each other, and it really felt like the years were quiet. At dinner, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan called the eldest couple, Zhou Shuren said directly: "The new recipe for sausages, your mother told me, I will keep the recipe for three years later." Now their family is only suitable for keeping a low profile. It is not suitable for them to sell to the Shi family or other merchants, and they don''t want to provoke Wang Ru. Although they are a bit embarrassed, it is very important for the Zhou family to have no trouble in order to have a smooth scientific examination. Li Shi was unwilling to write it directly on his face. He didn''t dare to talk to his father-in-law, so he could only say to his mother, "Like a spicy cabbage recipe for my mother''s family? Or go to Jiangnan to sell the recipe again?" She really tasted the sweetness. She divided 20% of the silver, and her grandmother gave her 30 taels. When did she see such a lot of silver money, it was all silver money, her own! Zhu Lan''s face was cold, Li Shi really can''t have money in his hand, not only is he floating now, but he also dares to refute the father-in-law''s words, staring at Li''s family, "My father and I are both for the good of the family, let''s cultivate and study others, The most important thing at the moment is the scientific examination. When you have the ability, you can do whatever you want with the recipe, but it can''t be done in the past few years. If Li Shi dares to be yin and Yang Wei, don''t blame me for separating your family." Zhulan knows that it is useless for Mrs. Li to look for your explanation. It is better to threaten directly and effectively. She and Zhou Shuren don''t want to cause trouble before the scientific examination. They know too much that there are many ways for yin people, especially in ancient times. The imperial examinations are too costly. Li Shi was finally afraid, and she remembered that her father told her that her father-in-law made more money, and she had thirty taels in her hands, which was nothing in her father''s hands. The eldest grandson wants to support his mother and get most of the property, and what should he do if his son is assigned to study? The two sons depend on their father-in-law for their studies. The two of them don''t understand anything. Money and her son''s future are nothing compared to each other. She is still waiting for her son to earn her life! Li Shi immediately shrank his neck and said, "I listen to my parents." Zhulan gave her a slap, and naturally she had to explain, "Next year, your father is going to take the academy exam as a scholar, so you have a good idea, and next year''s spring, Mingyun should go to study." Boss Zhou has always been very calm about his mother''s education of his daughter-in-law. He also agrees that his mother will educate her daughter-in-law so as not to have a little money and not know what his surname is, but now he is not calm, "Dad wants to take the exam?" Zhou Shuren didn''t speak well when his daughter-in-law spoke, but his son was rude, "Do you have an opinion?" Boss Zhou swallowed his saliva, and his father was not happy. He was frightened at first, but he became even more frightened after his father changed, "No, I have no opinion, I am just worried about father." Zhou Shuren knew what the boss was worried about, nothing more than worrying about failing the exam, and snorted, "If it wasn''t for your bad luck, maybe he would have already raised people. I went out this time and knew the benefits of being famous, and I count on you. The two younger brothers don''t know how many years they will have to wait, so why don''t I take the test first, I haven''t let go of the book in my hand all these years, and the talents are still guaranteed." Zhou Shuren is telling the truth. The original body has never put down the book in his hand. He has integrated his memory and re-learned the talent test according to his own thinking. Boss Zhou understood why his father suddenly took the exam, he said he could pass the exam, he believed it, and thought that his father had fame, which was better than that of his younger brother. If father had fame, he was the eldest son who benefited the most. In the future, after the younger brother gets married, the distance will be even farther. He lives with peace of mind in the father''s family, and the younger brother''s family depends on others. Boss Zhou was very excited. Dad really passed the entrance examination, and the most affordable family''s 20 acres of land does not need to pay taxes. "Dad, my son believes in you." Zhou Shuren continued: "In the spring of next year, Mingyun will join the clan school." Boss Zhou was stupid, suspecting that he didn''t hear clearly, "Father, what did you say?" Chapter 93： Ethnology Zhou Shuren said indifferently: "You heard right, Mingyun entered the clan school after the spring. By the way, not only Mingyun, but also your two younger brothers and Rong Chuan will go to the clan school." Boss Zhou was shocked. Dad was so excited when he went out. The family never communicated with the clan. The Zhou family in Shiliba Village is the most famous for its clan, and the Zhou family has inherited it for a long time. Even if some books are lost, there are some books in the collection. This is the most precious place. Moreover, the Zhou family has a lot of rules, and the quality of teaching is good. They are not people with the surname Zhou. Other surnames in the village have to pay high sums of money for repair, and they have to be of good character, so as not to spoil the children of the Zhou family. Back then, when my father was angry, he had a pimple in his heart, and his younger brothers didn''t go to school, but they were all sent to well-known private schools. No matter what the boss was thinking, Zhou Shuren continued: "Tomorrow you will be busy with you. The day after tomorrow, I will take you and Mingyun to the patriarch and a few elders'' houses. You have some ideas." Boss Zhou couldn''t understand what Dad was thinking. He was not very smart and didn''t want to think about it. Dad said what he said and what he did. "Got it." Having said everything that needs to be said, Zhou Shuren signaled that the eldest couple could leave. Boss Zhou watched his father pour tea for his mother, and the corners of his mouth twitched. No wonder his father warned them, don''t come to the main room if there is no big deal, and look at the father who is serving her mother, no eye to see, no eye to see! Early the next morning, after breakfast, the eldest couple not only went to the county by themselves, but also brought their two sons with them. Zhulan was worried that the children would suffer, but the two grandsons were so excited that Zhulan did not stop her. Zhulan took a look at her little grandson, and had to admire the second child''s ability to take care of others. Zhao''s family and the child were well taken care of. Zhulan returned to the main room, saw Zhou Shuren drinking tea leisurely, poured herself a cup and said, "Now that we have money in hand, when are we going to buy a shop?" Zhou Shuren had long planned, "I will go to Pingzhou to buy a shop and a house after the new year. The house is to prepare for the scientific examination. The rent of the shop in Pingzhou is high, and it is convenient to change hands in the future." Zhulan was excited, "I''ll go after the new year too!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, let''s go together." Zhulan counted the money in her hand, "Are the shops and houses in Pingzhou expensive? We need to keep some money in our hands. Is only one thousand taels enough for us?" Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired about it. Good shops have already been divided up, and you can buy third-class shops. The price is not too expensive. Pingzhou is not as expensive as Jiangnan''s house price. That''s enough, and a house in a good location won''t be too expensive." Zhou Shuren wanted to buy a house with two entrances. The family has a large population, and one entrance is really not enough. Thinking that in ancient times, he would also have real estate soon, Zhulan said happily: "You will become an official in the future. , we are not in vain, so we don''t have to be cautious, I will definitely buy more property." Speaking of this, Zhulan is worried again, many of the sons in the family are in debt! Zhou Shuren smiled, he liked Zhulan to think about his family, "Yes." At noon, Zhulan made lunch. Zhulan followed Mrs. Li in the kitchen for a few months. Her culinary talent was still not lit, but she had improved. At least she was able to make soup. Although the soup she made was not very tasty, the steamed buns in the morning and a pot of soup were enough. It was getting dark in the afternoon, and the eldest couple came back with their children. The big and small ones bought a lot of things. When the things were moved back to the house, the eldest couple came to the main room with boxes. Li opened the box to please, "Mother, this is the silver hairpin that I and the boss chose for you. I want two taels of silver, do you like it, mother?" The two of them also wanted to honor their father, but unfortunately my father didn''t smoke, and they had a pen and ink at home. After thinking about it, it would be better to spend all the money of filial piety on my mother. My father-in-law might be happier. Seeing my father''s gentle expression, Mrs. Li knew that filial piety was right. Zhulan glanced at Mrs. Li, two taels of silver were hard enough to bite, not to mention that silver hairpins carved with wax plums are really rare, Zhulan took it in her hand and thanked her, "You two have bothered, my mother likes it. " Li''s heart was overjoyed, and the pain was much less. "Mother likes it. Oh, I''m stupid, no younger siblings can make clothes, so I can only spend more money to honor my mother." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Li''s cleverness is used to step on Zhao''s daily. Chapter 94： cant listen Boss Zhou coughed, and Mrs. Li shut up, but she couldn''t hold back her pride. Hmph, Mrs. Zhao, don''t think that having a son will give her the confidence to grab her position in the family! Boss Zhou stopped looking at his nasty daughter-in-law and said, "Dad, we went to my father-in-law''s house in the afternoon and bought some pork and fish. We gave this year''s New Year''s gift separately." Zhou Shuren nodded to show that he knew, "Okay, you can go back and rest too!" Zhulan stood up and said to Mrs. Li, "Let''s make dinner, roll noodles tonight." Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, is the noodles soup noodles or fried noodles?" Zhulan hasn''t eaten fried sauce noodles for a long time, and she''s really greedy. "I''ll take out a piece of meat in a while and make half of it a non-spicy bolognese sauce, and half of it with a spicy bolognese sauce." Li Shi was greedy, "Mother, I''ll go back and change my clothes first, and I''ll go to the kitchen later." "Go, I''ll get the noodles and meat out." "Okay, mother." Zhou''s bean paste is made by Li''s. Bamboo orchid didn''t like to eat sauce in modern times, but in ancient times, he liked bean paste. The fried sauce is especially fragrant when eaten with pancakes. Zhulan has to eat it every few days. . Every year, the Zhou family does not make much sauce. This year, adding Zhulans favorite sauce will make it even faster. Its only enough to eat until the beginning of spring. Zhulan thought about buying some beans to make sauce. The origin of soybeans in China, there were records of soybean cultivation in ancient times, but the cultivation was not widespread. The Zhulan family did not grow soybeans, and the beans used for bean paste were bought from the Zhangjia family that sold tofu. There were not enough noodles in the two pots for dinner. My one-year-old granddaughter, Yulu, ate the bottom of the bowl. If I dont eat it, I can still eat some food. Fortunately, the little girls appearance did not follow her parents, and she inherited it from generation to generation. Zhulan''s appearance is also a beautiful doll. Since Zhulan came to the house, the food is ready, and the little girl has enough nutrition to drill out a lot of baby teeth, and she clapped her hands with joy. Zhulan was fed up. Looking at the rest of the family, her stomach was like a bottomless pit, especially if the eldest and the second were not in the pot, they could still eat two bowls. It is thick, otherwise it will not be able to support it just by eating. Early the next morning, Zhulan had eaten and prepared gifts for the patriarch''s house, a piece of silk cloth, a pound of cakes, and nothing else. Zhou Shuren''s copy of the paper was worth enough, not only to reintegrate into the clan, but also to benefit. The entire clan, thus allowing Zhou Shuren to occupy a position in the clan, and making the clan owe others favors, served multiple purposes. Zhulan set aside a fan to prepare the little girl from the patriarch''s family to get married next year. Zhou Shuren, Zhulan and other eldest sons and grandsons packed up and went to the patriarch''s house together. Patriarch Zhou is also restless in winter. The family study of the Zhou family is not like other private schools where students can be found in every village. As soon as there is no access in winter, there will be a holiday. There will be no delay, Clan Chief Zhou will go to the clan study every day and come back. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan came to pinch. Patriarch Zhou just arrived home, and Patriarch Zhous eyes were bright. He helped Zhou Shuren and waited for Zhou Shuren to come to the door. Unfortunately, it took only a few months. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed. He thought Zhou Shuren It has changed, but it still hasn''t changed, and there is no hope anymore. Zhou Shuren came to the door instead, and brought his eldest son and grandson with him. This is to communicate with the clan. Patriarch Zhou drank tea slowly without saying a word, and Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry. The wife of Zhou Wang''s clan chief smiled and said to Zhulan, "What kind of wind is blowing you here today, is there something wrong?" According to past experience, all gifts are to do business. Zhulan put the basket in Zhou Wangshi''s arms, "Look at what Auntie said, we are all family relatives with the same surname. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is approaching, we are not allowed to visit our elders." Zhou Wangshi was stunned for a while. He didn''t come to do business. He couldn''t make up his mind for a while and looked at the old man. Patriarch Zhou indicated, "It''s rare for the Shuren couple to come here. You prepare some good dishes for them to eat here at noon." Zhou Wangshi felt that it was rare, and said with a smile: "Sure, then I''ll accept it with a smile. I''ll let the old people prepare, and Mrs. Yang will talk to my aunt in the back room?" Zhulan silently recited that in ancient times, women''s status was so low that she couldn''t even listen in, "I''ve wanted to kiss my aunt for a long time." Zhou Wangshi paused, thinking in his heart that he really didn''t expect that Yang''s was not a club at all, and he would say more when he looked at his mouth. Chapter 95： mutual benefit Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan to enter the back room, and then took out the paper questions in his arms, and he didn''t hide it, "A while ago, I followed the **** to Jiangnan, this is the two Jiangnan papers that I took pains to get in Jiangnan. Question, this is a copy I handed over to the clan, and I hope it will be helpful to the talents of the clan who will participate in the township examination in the next year." Patriarch Zhou finally became restless. He never heard the news that Zhou Shuren was going to Jiangnan. He got good things even when he came back. He was shocked, and he was glad that his intuition was correct. Tong Sheng, he knew too much about the importance of the paper questions, and was excited when he flipped through it. Zhou surnamed has several generations of in-laws who have no ability or strength. Surviving in troubled times has damaged many clan members who have some ability. Zhou surname not to mention getting the questions of the township examination, even the cost of participating in the scientific examination has to be collected within the clan, which is rare. He touched the title of the paper, "Okay, okay, Uncle Shuren didn''t read you wrong, Shuren knew that you were capable, and Uncle thanked you on behalf of the descendants of the clan." It is a pity in my heart that Zhou Shuren was the best student of his generation back then, but it was a pity that he was born at an untimely time. After the establishment of the dynasty, the child was young and there was no way to do it. Zhou Shuren''s mind was all about cultivating his son, otherwise the new dynasty would be established, and the surname Zhou would have been long ago. A lifter to protect the family. Zhou Shuren was willing to talk to smart people without needing to speak clearly. It didn''t take much effort at all. Zhou Shuren smiled, "This is what I should do. The patriarch''s thanks will break me. If you say something, I will trouble the patriarch. In the spring of next year, I will I want Chang Lian and Chang Zhi to switch to Hui ethnic studies, and Ming Yun and Rong Chuan to study in ethnic studies." Patriarch Zhou stroked his beard and was happy. Zhou Shuren''s reintegration into the clan was a great good thing for the clan. He was looking forward to Zhou Shuren even more, and his eyes fell on the title of the book. These not only took a lot of effort, but also must have spent a lot of time. Silver, Zhou Shuren''s family must have a solid foundation. It''s a little unnatural to think that the elders of the father and grandfather''s generation have hit Zhou Shuren''s idea. However, Zhou Shuren has even read Rong Chuan. He really has money. Money trouble. Patriarch Zhou thought that scientific examinations would require a lot of money, and Zhou Shuren''s family would be more likely to give it up if they were not short of money. Zhou Shuren''s family reintegrated back, and collected money for the imperial examinations within the clan. Zhou Shuren would not be stingy and benevolent. What should he pay attention to when he reintegrated into the clan? Changzhi heard that it has been good all the time, just come to study after the year, and the two new students will join the new batch of children." Zhou Shuren stood up and thanked, "Thank you, Patriarch." Patriarch Zhou smiled and said, "If you call the patriarch, you''ll be an outsider, call you uncle." Inside the house, Zhulan also knew from the chat that, in the next few generations, they were really related to the patriarch''s family. When the Zhou family merged in, several generations were married to the daughters of the Zhou family''s in-laws, Zhou Shuren''s wife. The grandmother is the in-law of the patriarch. Although several generations have passed, they are still related to each other. Zhulan was stunned when she heard it. She didn''t have any of these in her memory, and her original mother-in-law didn''t talk about it, but after a few generations, it doesn''t make sense to talk about it. People have long since died. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s reintegration into the clan, the patriarch''s family wouldn''t mention it. At noon, the clan chief Zhou''s family prepared all hard vegetables, chicken stew, eight dishes, and the clan chief Zhou also called in several elders who were highly respected in the clan. From seeing Zhou Shuren and seeing the paper title, there is no such thing as a mature person. Stupid, needless to say that everything is silent. Zhulan is a person with ability and skill, and after several times, she has won the favor of all the women in the patriarch''s family. Zhulan smiled. She used to have no foreign aid, and the UUkanshu clan did not help and was hacked and had no one to support her. Now it is different. Zhou Wang first scolded the black-hearted women in the village, and then guaranteed who would be there. Who did Heizhulan teach? Zhulan is happy, the Zhou Wang family has a high status in the village, and the wife of the patriarch surnamed Zhou is Lizheng''s mother. As long as you speak up, you will have to weigh it up if you want to think of Hei Zhulan. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan returned with a fruitful experience. Boss Zhou has changed a bit after training, and he has a deeper understanding of what an eldest son is and what a face he has. In the next few days, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan both took their eldest and grandson to visit the homes of several elders in the clan. kindness. Zhulan''s wife is also very diplomatic, not to mention she likes Zhulan, at least she has changed her opinion of Zhulan. The couple''s efforts were not in vain, and they gradually interacted with the clan. The village''s attitude towards Zhulan changed immediately. Zheng Shi didn''t dare to be yin and yang when she saw Zhulan. Zhulan met people several times and was polite. After a busy week, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren stopped walking, and it was quite tiring for a week. Finally being able to sleep at home, Zhulan didn''t want to go out of the bed. These days were the coldest times in winter, and she was freezing enough. Zhou Shuren was in the main room, and no one from his grandchildren dared to come. Zhulan had eaten and tucked into the bed. The warm bed was comfortable. She turned to Zhou Shuren, who was holding a book, and said, "Everyone who should visit has visited. , there are still ten days to the New Year, you can see that it will be a good day in two days, let''s do Xuehan and Rongchuan too!" Zhou Shuren put down the book, "Okay, let the second child bring Rong Chuan to his father-in-law''s house tomorrow to give New Year''s gifts to his father-in-law''s house, and by the way, let the father-in-law and mother-in-law see Rong Chuan, and let the eldest of the clan invite him." Seeing that Zhou Shuren picked up the book again, Zhulan said, "Did you forget that there is an important person who hasn''t been notified?" Chapter 96： Xuemei Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, "Is there any?" Zhulan was balanced, not because she was cold-blooded, she didn''t remember Zhou Shuren, "Our eldest daughter, Zhou Xuemei!" Zhou Shuren was dumbfounded and patted his head, "If you don''t mention her, I really forgot about her." Zhulan laughed, "I don''t blame you for forgetting her. Except for the children at home who just wore Laishun, I thought about it once. If I think about it again, it''s a gift from Jiangnan. I usually don''t think about it at all." Zhou Shuren frowned, "It was not easy for a married woman to return to her parents'' home in ancient times. In my memory, Xuemei came back last time in July." Zhulan felt very guilty, she and Zhou Shuren took over the husband and wife, but forgot the eldest daughter of the couple, "Fortunately, Xuemei''s mother-in-law is sensible, and Xuemei''s mother-in-law has the right to choose her husband''s family. The husband is the youngest son of the Jiang family, and he is a little bit more afflicted, Xuemei has never been sparred, and life is not bad." Otherwise, if things really go bad, the couple will forget about it again, and they will feel uneasy. Zhou Shuren recalled: "In my memory, the eldest son-in-law Jiang Sheng was admitted to Tongsheng only last year, and he has not passed the exam this year. He is twenty-two this year, three years older than Xuemei, and 190% of his relatives." Zhu Lan nodded, "Well, it''s twenty-two. In my original memory, Jiang Sheng was kind to Xuemei." Zhou Shuren knocked on the hand with the book, "Jiang Sheng''s talent is okay in Yuan Shi''s memory, but unfortunately his family is not good enough. He doesn''t read enough, and there is no good teacher. If there is no book from the Zhou family, Jiang Sheng will be struggling to take the exam." Zhulan sighed, Jiang Sheng was the representative of the poor family, "Jiang''s family has few relatives in Wangjia Village for several generations, and there is no clan, and they can only rely on themselves. When Jiang Sheng got married late, he fell in love with Xuemei early. Zhou Shuren and the Zhou family have books, otherwise they wouldn''t have to wait until twenty to get married." Jiang Sheng''s parents really worry about everything for their son! Who made it impossible for the ancients to have no compulsory education, it is difficult for poor students to study, and their educational level is limited, unlike the children of aristocratic families who have no shortage of resources since childhood. It is not uncommon for scholars in their teens to be talented, but those in their twenties are geniuses. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was distracted again, and shook the book to attract Zhulan''s attention: "My in-laws do have foresight, but it is difficult to test for talents according to the current situation. The hope of the whole Jiang family is on Jiang Sheng, and it costs a lot a year. There are also many sons in the Jiang family, and the brothers above Jiang Sheng cant wait for him to fall off the list twice. It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Knowing that Zhou Shuren''s analysis was correct, Zhulan sighed, thinking of the jewelry Zhou Shuren brought back to a few girls, she sat up and said, "You forgot to bring jewelry for the eldest girl last time, and I also gave jewelry to the fan just thinking about it. Forget, you see, my granddaughter is over a year old, so give the rest of the set of jewelry to my granddaughter!" Zhou Shuren was a little unnatural, he really forgot the eldest girl, "The eldest girl must have been ridiculed by several sisters-in-law in Jiang''s house. I remember that there were silver earrings in the house last time, and you found a pair together. Give it to the eldest girl, this year''s New Year''s ceremony is a little thicker, in addition to giving the eldest girl and the Jiang family more practical ones." Zhu Lan thought about it, "The eldest girl and her in-laws eat, Jiang''s family has little land for Jiang Sheng to study, so she must be reluctant to eat and wear, buy more pork and add more rice, so that you can have a good meal during the Chinese New Year. The daughter and the child can also eat more, and the day after tomorrow, let the second child inform Xuemei about the engagement, so lets send it over by the way. Other Zhulan didn''t dare to take more. She only had the memory of her original body, and she hadn''t met her son-in-law yet. Anyway, she believed in her own eyes, at least when she saw it in person, she was thinking about how to make up for it. Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Chapter 97： shameful Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Xuehan and Zhang Rongchuan got engaged, and word spread throughout the village. In two days, Zhulan took Li to prepare the menu for the engagement. There were many people coming to the engagement, including Zhulan''s family, in-laws in the Li family, as well as several seniors who visited the family. Count the number of people without children at least five tables. The tables and chairs were all borrowed from the clan, and the benefits of being reintegrated into the clan came. The family had many things to help with. Before Zhu Lan could speak, the tables, chairs, dishes, and bowls were delivered. There are three tables in the hall of Zhulan''s house, one table in the bedroom where Zhulan lives for the other two, and one table in Li''s house. In order to appear serious and decent, Zhulan bought half a pig, five hens, five rabbits, prepared eight dishes, braised pork ribs, sauce pork, stewed bones with sauerkraut, stewed chicken with mushrooms, braised rabbit meat, fat sausages, sausages , the last dish of Zhulan cruelly cut a piece of ham to make soup, and the staple food was mixed noodles and steamed buns. In the early morning, the Li family and the eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s family were busy cooking, and the second and third daughters-in-law of the patriarch''s family helped them. Zhulan wanted to entertain a female guest, and Zhao Shi was only a few days away from confinement, so she couldn''t help. The engagement has nothing to do with Xuehan. Because of his young age, Rong Chuan is equivalent to giving the Zhulan family no elders. After the patriarch''s house came to the door early in the morning, Xuehan went to accompany the Zhao family. Rong Chuan wanted to see a guest, so he put on new clothes and stayed by Zhou Shuren''s side. Zhulan chatted with the patriarch''s wife in the bedroom, and Zhulan said enthusiastically, "I really want to thank my aunt today. Without my aunt''s help, I''m not very busy!" Zhao Shi is confinement, she and Li Shi are really busy. Zhou Wang is quite content, she is able to have eight children to support, only six sons, daughter-in-law who works a lot, and she is quite filial, "You wait a few years for Chang Lian and Chang Zhi to get married. , the family is enough." Zhulan thought in her heart that her two sons would get married and marry a daughter-in-law to help her. It is better to expect Zhou Shuren''s wife to come quickly and buy cooking. She said on the face, "My aunt is one of the most fortunate people in the village." Zhou Wangshi looked at the bedroom, no wonder Yang was jealous, seeing that the cabinets were covered with fabrics without patches, and there was fabric in the needle and thread basket. As expected of the one who loves his daughter-in-law, she is jealous, "You are the happiest person in the village, and my aunt envy you." She has been angry with her mother-in-law for several years! Bamboo Orchid, "..." She shouldn''t be lucky! Fortunately, when the Yang family arrived, Zhulan hurriedly went out to greet her. Zhulan supported the Sun family, "Mother, why did you and father come in person?" She thought that in the cold weather, only two older brothers came with their daughter-in-law and son. Mrs Sun was unhappy, "My granddaughter''s engagement is still not allowed me to see it in person?" "Aren''t I worried about your and dad''s health?" Sun didn''t give face, she was really angry, she didn''t know until her granddaughter wanted to get engaged, although Rong Chuan also liked Rong Chuan, she snorted, "My body is much better than yours, you still care about your own body. !" Zhulan knew she was wrong, and when the second child came back from the New Year''s gift, she said that the old lady and the old man were unhappy, and hurriedly smiled, "Yes, yes, mother is right." Zhulan helped her mother into the house, and hurriedly squatted down to put her slippers on, "It''s hot on the mother''s kang, you warm up for a while, I''ll go and pour the tea in again." Sun shi gave her a kindness, but she didn''t lose her anger anyway. Zhulan quickly returned with tea, and her mother chatted with the patriarch''s wife, and it was quite hot. Zhulan and her sister-in-law were chatting and serving tea, but they felt guilty. She was not the original one. She and Zhou Shuren were both used to being independent and used to deal with it independently. I can only slowly make up for the deficiency. I originally thought that after the engagement, I would go back to my mother''s house to make amends for my parents, but I didn''t expect my mother and father to come here in person in cold weather. Sun''s being served is very comfortable, and she is no longer angry. I don''t want to say how angry I am. I don''t want to interfere in my granddaughter''s marriage. Jin, in the end, I feel sorry for my daughter, so I can''t be too tired to raise my body, "Okay, don''t be too busy, just sit and rest." Zhulan exhaled that the test was over, "My mother hurts me the most." Mrs Sun''s heart was warm, her daughter was the closest to her, but she said, "People who are grandmothers are still coquettish, so I''m not ashamed." "I am a great grandmother, not my mother''s daughter. I have been my mother''s daughter all my life." Sun Shi happily nodded her daughter''s forehead, "It''s a joke." Zhou Wang was stunned. The rumors that Yang was favored in the Yang family were not true at all. If you can''t read it, she will be jealous! The Li family also came, and Mrs. Li came in person, and then came a few more. Zhulan''s seniority went down all of a sudden and there was no place to sit. The token exchanged between Xuehan and Rong Chuan was a jade pendant. Zhou Shuren personally went to the county and spent 10 taels of silver to buy it. The marriage certificate written by the patriarch Zhou The two children exchanged jade pendants in front of witnesses. The marriage certificate was handed over to Zhulan for safekeeping, and the engagement was over. No way, no one let Rong Chuan have an elder. Everyone in the Zhang clan knew about the engagement, but they also knew how Rong Chuan compensated the Zhulan family. It was guessed that the accident was a long-term worker. Later, the rumor of Tong Yangfu came true. Helping Rong Chuan, he felt that Tong Yangfu was not a decent thing, and Mrs. Zhang didn''t have time to hide, let alone come to the door. Zhulan heard from the Zhou Wang clan that Zhang Date and Zhu clan were warned about their coming, so they didn''t come to make trouble. Zhulan knew in her heart that Patriarch Zhang did not feel much distressed for Rong Chuan, and he did not stop Zhu Clan from secretly looking for trouble with Rong Chuan. In the end, it was Zhou Shuren who reintegrated into the clan. Zhang Datie and his wife. Who let the child surnamed Zhang learn to read in the Zhou family! These days are enough to let the whole village know how much Zhou Shuren is valued by the clan! It was already afternoon. Zhulan was so busy that she didn''t have time to talk to her eldest daughter Xuemei. Zhulan first sent away the Yang family who was on their way, and then sent off several elders in the clan, the Li family, and the patriarch. The family helped to clean up the dishes before leaving. Zhulan was really embarrassed. She had planned to bring her two daughters and the Li family to clean up. The patriarch''s family helped a lot. Zhulan was not stingy, because there were many dishes left in the pot. Two big bowls of dishes and a tea or two were given to the patriarch''s house. After seeing them off, Zhulan called for the third son who didn''t drink and the old son to return the table and chairs. Rong Chuan also went with him. This time, he was betrothed to his half son, Zhulan. Straightening up, I can finally rest. Xuemei hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Mother, I''ll help you go back to rest, you''re exhausted today." Chapter 98： Wronged Zhulan has the time to look carefully at the big girl. The big girl looks like her mother-in-law. It is also good. In her original memory, the big girl was raised by her mother-in-law for a few years. He died a few years ago without education, but in my memory, he was very successful at a young age and helped the original body a lot. Zhulan likes this big girl very much, she has a filial look, and she is not jealous. Today, Zhou Shuren took the jade pendant as a token, and she carefully observed several children in the family. The more the boss knows, the more confident he is. Zhou Shuren is always nurtured and looks more and more like the eldest son. The second child has the deepest mind and the most shrewdness. Even if he doesn''t tell him the truth, the second child has figured it out a bit, but he doesn''t show it on his face. The third son is young and selfish. He didn''t like Rong Chuan at all, and his expression changed. The old son is also very calm, this kid really doesn''t care that much about money. The eldest daughter is not jealous, but has been scrutinizing Rong Chuan, she is guarding her sister! In the bedroom, Zhou Shuren heard the sound, saw Zhulan pulling the eldest daughter in, and quickly closed his eyes, he wasn''t going to go out to make room for the mothers, he didn''t drink too much, but he was exhausted after talking all morning. , lying still and not wanting to move. Zhulan didn''t notice Zhou Shuren''s movements, and motioned her eldest daughter to sit. Xuemei glanced at her father who was resting. "Mother, my father is resting. If you are tired all day, you should rest for a while. I''ll go out first." Zhulan stopped him, "It''s alright, your father died in sleep, and our mother and I won''t disturb him when we chat." Xuemei really wanted to chat with her mother for a while, but she didn''t say a few words today, and she wanted to wait for the ox cart to return, but she didn''t go out. Zhu Lan had already gone to the kang to look through the money box. This time, she realized how the original mother felt to subsidize her daughter. She took out five taels of broken silver and put it in her purse, and then took out the two children''s clothes and put them in the big one together. In front of the daughter, "You can use this money. The clothes were made by my mother last night. They are bigger. If they don''t fit, you can go back and change them for your child." Xuemei''s eyes were red, "Mother, my family has already subsidized me a lot. I can''t accept this money." If it wasn''t to subsidize her, why give the Jiang family a New Year''s gift? I still don''t know that the Jiang family''s conflicts are all for her, and this year, they have given more than in previous years. My mother is thinking about her and the child''s support for her. Zhu Lan felt sour in her heart, "The money is not for you, but for my grandson and granddaughter. Both children lost weight when summer came." Xuemei wanted to cry when her nose was sour. She wanted to say that the money in the bottom of the box would not be able to lose the child, but she couldn''t say it. The ten taels of silver in the bottom of the box were gone. This year, the husband will go to the Xiucai exam again. The family really can''t make money. The parents-in-law wanted to sell the land, and several sisters-in-law joined together to fight for several days. The in-laws couldn''t even borrow money. The trouble was so urgent that the elder sister-in-law was going to hang the child with her husband. What could her in-laws do? In the end, she compromised. She was unwilling. Her husband was talented and hardworking. , It''s a pity that I almost passed the entrance exam. If it wasn''t for the troubles at home that affected my husband, I would have passed the entrance exam this year. The husband did not pass the exam, the sisters-in-law looked down on their family more and more, and the parents-in-law also lost hope. After the father-in-law failed, the parents-in-law were no longer protecting their family. The husband was not eating well, and he lost weight even more in one fall. The in-laws seemed to have not seen it. If she hadn''t encouraged her to take the test again, the husband wanted to earn back her dowry money, or he would have given up. Zhulan saw her daughter cry, her eyes were red, this girl has lost a lot of weight since July, her hands are full of calluses, and her son-in-law is so thin that she is about to take off, even if the second child said that the eldest daughter is a married couple Change, and no eyes to see intuitively, hugged her daughter, "I''m wronged, you don''t say it, why is your idea so big?" Xuemei cried so hard, she was soft on the outside and tough on the inside, and she couldn''t stand the perennial run. When did she get angry at her mother''s house, and she was really aggrieved at her husband''s house. The two of them didn''t just study and do nothing, and her husband Tian She didn''t miss out on life at all, and she also helped out. It was her parents-in-law''s idea to study, but in the end it was the two of them who made a mistake. Thinking of her son and daughter who couldn''t get enough to eat, she cried even more sadly. Zhulan''s heart twitched. The more she integrated, the more she regarded the Zhou family''s children as her own. Yesterday, she heard the second child talk about the changes of the eldest daughter, and made clothes for her two grandsons overnight. The money was negotiated with Zhou Shuren. Touching the eldest daughter''s thin body, her heart hurts even more, "Okay, don''t cry, the crying mother is distressed." Originally, Xuemei was afraid that her mother''s body was not good enough to be worried about her, so she didn''t dare to return once in winter. When she saw that her mother''s body was healed, she dared to cry and choked, "I don''t cry anymore, and mother don''t feel bad." "Tell me and your mother all the changes in the Jiang family this year." Zhulan was startled, seeing Zhou Shuren sitting up, "Wake up?" Chapter 99： intensified Zhou Shuren couldn''t say that he was eavesdropping, so he sighed, in his memory, the original body was a really rare big girl, not only in appearance, but also the first daughter after two sons, in the end it was different. As a result, he completely forgot that he was already guilty. The eldest daughter was angry, and he saw the depressed look of the eldest son-in-law. He wanted to discuss with Zhulan and wait for the daughter to come back and talk about it carefully on the second day of the new year. Listen now. The child couldn''t help crying, "Tell daddy, daddy will call the shots for you." Zhulan was stunned when she saw the eldest daughter, "Tell us about it, you have parents and brothers, and we will make the decision for you." Xuemei burst into tears. She felt sorry for her husband and her children. If it wasn''t too cold today, she would have wanted to bring her two children to have a good meal. She choked up and made trouble with the sisters-in-law of the Jiang family and the brothers. Silently, my parents-in-law made all the compromises. In the end, I was very aggrieved. "In the beginning, my parents-in-law insisted on reading, and several older brothers agreed. Now the family has no money to study because of the study, and the anger is vented on us, as if the two of us are heinous. Dad, I feel sorry for your grandson and granddaughter, I have no money in my hand this year, and my two children have not eaten enough." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren turned black. They really didn''t expect their daughter and grandson to be sparred. Both of them are shrewd people and understand people''s hearts best. Hope was dashed, the big daughter''s family became a vent, and the big daughter and the two became more and more The more concessions, the more the Jiang family thinks that they are doing the right thing, and the more intensified. Zhu Lan''s face darkened, "I used to think that your parents-in-law was sensible, but now I realize that these two people are confused. Knowing that the family has a lot of grievances, they couldn''t hold it back and were frightened, and they had fantasies to make the two of you suffer. To dispel grievances and hope that everything will be prosperous at home, it is better to dream of reality." Zhulan was really angry. The second child only saw that the eldest daughter and the couple lost weight. She didn''t know what happened. She and Zhou Shuren knew that the couple would be angry, but they didn''t expect to be scolded. It means, is it not because Jiang Sheng is not up to his standards. Zhou Shuren heard that his three-year-old grandson was half full and could not eat, and his one-year-old granddaughter had never eaten eggs. Now the eldest daughter has no milk to feed, and the little girl eats soup made from coarse corn. The two daughters are here, and the two children don''t know what to do in Jiang''s house! Zhou Shuren frowned and said, "Don''t go back with Jiang Sheng today. Your mother and I will go to Jiang''s house to pick up the two children. This year, you will be celebrating the New Year here." Zhulan raised her heart, thinking about her two children, "The cold wind is blowing outside, the child can''t stand it, you go to the patriarch''s house to borrow an ox cart with a shed, I''ll put down the quilt, and leave when you come back." Zhou Shuren, "By the way, I''m going to have something to eat. The two children must have eaten nothing." Zhulan nodded and pulled out the two old quilts, then took out the old cotton-padded jacket, and then put on her shoes and went to the food room to get some digestible snacks, and then called Li''s to boil hot water and bring it to the two children to drink. She didn''t expect the Jiang family to prepare hot water for the child to drink. Xuemei never had a chance to speak. She only had a chance when Mother was ready, "Mother, we can''t celebrate the New Year here." She knew that it was good intentions for her mother and father to feel sorry for her and her child, but it was too slap in the face of the Jiang family. How will the two of them get along with their in-laws in the future? Moreover, Xianggong has to be tested for talents, and his reputation for unfilial piety is suppressed, which has a great impact on his husband. Zhulan knew from Zhou Shuren''s words that Zhou Shuren had a chance, understood her daughter''s worries, and comforted, "Don''t worry, your father has something in his heart that is not impulsive, the two of us will pick it up in person, and we will definitely explain everything clearly. Don''t worry about it, Jiang Sheng drinks a lot, go take care of him!" Xuemei was a little silly. Her impression was that her mother was impulsive, and her father was determined but stubborn, but after listening to her words, she felt a little dazed. She hasn''t been home for too long? The changes in the parents are a bit big, the mother is not impulsive, and the father has taken care of everything, but the heart is warm, what the father and mother do are for her. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi came back first, and Jiang Sheng rested in Chang Lian''s house. Zhulan said to Changzhi, "Your eldest sister''s family is celebrating the New Year at home. Rong Chuan will move in and live with you for a while. When your eldest sister''s family returns, Rong Chuan will move back and live. You are the elder brother to take care of you more." There was no way, Chang Lian didn''t like Rong Chuan in her heart, and she was worried about the two of them. Changzhi frowned. He was afraid that people would disturb his studies, but seeing the thin appearance of the eldest sister, he must have been angry, "Well, I will help Rong Chuan move over." There was a smile on Zhulan''s face, "Good son, really good." Changzhi blushed Mother, I am an adult. " "Yes, yes, you are an adult now, good son." Changzhi, "..." She was obviously shy, but she was very happy. Rong Chuan was careful, "Auntie, I''ll add some firewood to warm the house." Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay, they''re all good kids." Chang Lian felt bad about it, and was praised by her mother, "Mother, I have some unused quilts in my house and move them over to the eldest sister." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "Okay, Chang Lian has a heart, he''s a good boy." Chang Lian''s ears turned red, this feeling is not bad. Zhou Shuren came back and asked the second child to get up and go with him. The first one drank a lot and didn''t wake up. On the contrary, the second child had to take care of the Zhao family and sobered up long ago. Zhulan put a quilt in the car to avoid bumps, and blocked the car shed for driving. Finally, she tightly covered the jar of hot water to prevent it from getting cold. When everything was ready, she set off. It took about an hour and a half to go back and forth between Zhoujia Village and Wangjia Village in the winter. The Zhulan family hurry up, afraid that it would be dark when they came back, and the ancient winter beasts had all descended. Zhulan heard more than once that there were wolves in the nearby villages. Darkness is the most dangerous. Zhou Lao Er kept pumping the ox. The ox cart belongs to the patriarchs family. The Zhou familys cow has been pregnant for more than 200 days, and its belly is getting bigger and bigger. When the Zhou family went out several times, they borrowed the cattle from the patriarch''s family. Because of speeding up the journey, it took only half an hour to arrive at Wangjia Village. The Jiang family was a later household and was located in the outer part of the village. It took only a few steps to enter the village. The gate of Jiang''s house was open, Zhou Shuren got out of the car first, carefully helped Zhu Lan down, and instructed the second child to take good care of the cow, and only then entered the yard, and as soon as he entered the yard, he heard wow wow cries. Chapter 100： unacceptable Zhulan has memories of the Jiang family. She followed the cry to see that it was the house where the daughter lived. She ignored the Jiang family who came out of the main room. She walked into the house with a dark face. Sitting under the quilt, the granddaughter was crying and the three-year-old grandson was coaxing. The little girl''s face was flushed from crying, and Zhulan felt a sigh in her heart as she rubbed her hands to stop getting cold, so she touched her granddaughter''s forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever, and when she touched her grandson again, she didn''t have a fever. She exhaled and touched the temperature under the quilt, I guess. It was the kang that was set on fire when the girl was leaving. At noon, the house was cold when no one was burning the fire. When I thought of the two small children in the house by themselves, no one would look at them, and they would not set the fire, and Zhulan''s anger grew even higher. . The three-year-old Jiang Du saw that she was her grandmother, and cried with her sister in aggrieved manner, "Grandma, grandma, I miss grandma so much." He always wanted to go to his grandmother''s house, but his mother wouldn''t let him. He wanted to eat egg custard, to eat cakes, and to be nice to his grandmother and grandfather. While wiping her grandson''s tears, Zhulan coaxed, "Well, stop crying, grandma will pick you up to go to grandma''s house, please stop crying." The little granddaughter stopped crying when she sniffed. The child is the most sensitive. She grabbed Zhulan''s clothes and didn''t let go. The little girl didn''t speak much, sobbing and touching her flat stomach, "I''m hungry." Zhulan''s face was dark and dark. The child was not full in the morning, and her stomach kept screaming. She hurriedly took out the prepared candy from her purse and gave it to the child. Can eat snacks." Jiang Du hugged his sister obediently, and watched his grandmother clean up on the kang with good eyes. He was afraid that he was dreaming and swallowed the sugar water he was in. The sweetness was not a dream, and the thin smiling face was happy. . Zhulan had the key given by the eldest daughter in her hand. Fortunately, the Jiang family was not so rude to rummage through the box. It was locked and hung on the box. Zhulan touched the dowry box. This was the dowry prepared by the original body. When Xuemei got married, Dowries can also be arranged in eight villages, and the dowry boxes are all made of good wood. Zhulan became more and more guilty. The original couple really loved the eldest daughter, but she and Zhou Shuren forgot about it. They opened the box with the key. Fortunately, the eldest daughter is not stupid. She didn''t think about sending things to resolve conflicts. She also knew what good things could be brought to her home. Both grandchildren''s clothes were good, and Zhulan felt a little more at ease. Zhulan was almost ready, and none of the Jiang family''s mother-in-law came over. Zhulan suddenly understood that she was able to do things and never squeaked, and the Jiang family''s mother-in-law was afraid to hide. Zhulan dressed the two children neatly, went to the car and took two pieces of the prepared cakes, and brought back the hot water jar. The two children ate carefully together, and Zhulan patted her grandson''s head, "Xiao Du watched my sister eat, and my grandmother went to the main room to chat with your grandma, and I''ll come back to take you back later, okay?" Jiang Du licked the cake at the corner of his mouth, "Well, grandma, I will be optimistic about my sister, and grandma will come back soon." He wanted to go to his grandmother''s house quickly. There was delicious food at his grandmother''s house, so he wouldn''t be hungry. Zhulan, "Okay." Zhulan closed the door and walked to the main room with a dark face. There was only Zhou Shuren''s voice in the hall, and the tone had not changed. Zhulan listened to Zhou Shuren and said, "My family, several rooms are not willing to press Jiang Sheng''s labor compensation to study this year. The cost, this is inauthentic. At the beginning, the family and Jiang Shengs brothers agreed to study, but in the end, it turned out to be resentful. There are very few people who have been admitted to the scholar at the Shili Ba Village at one time, and more are stuck in Tongsheng. Readers should be prepared, but now Jiang Sheng is wrong, isn''t it too much?" Chapter 101： Wo Li Heng Jiang Yong''s fiery face and his in-law''s tepid tone made him even more ashamed. He really blamed his younger son, and that his inability to live up to his expectations caused a family member to leave his heart. Several sons were oppressing the younger son. He saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. The younger son spent a lot of money on studying and did more as he should. He thought that the younger son knew it well and would not say much when he was wronged. , I didn''t expect not only to say it, but also to tell it to my in-laws. The in-laws did not say anything when they came to the door in person. What''s more shameful is that they met their two children who treated them harshly. Zhu Lan came in with a snort. Several sons of the Jiang family were in the hall, and glanced coldly, "Where''s your mother?" Jiang Yong shuddered in his heart. His mother-in-law is very good. Is this going to be done? No one said a word, and Zhulan knew that she was hiding in the bedroom. The man handed it over to Zhou Shuren, turned around and went straight to the bedroom. The eldest of the Jiang family was startled and was afraid that his mother would be beaten, "Auntie, Auntie." Zhu Lan snorted and went around and pushed the door into the bedroom. There was not only Jiang Wang Shi, but also several daughters-in-law in the bedroom. The people were really complete. Looking at the melon seeds on the ground, there was no need to suppress her anger, "Yo, my mother is really Lets chat leisurely and eat melon seeds! Jiang Wangshi felt guilty, "My mother-in-law is here, sit down." Zhulan yin and yang angrily said, "I don''t have time to sit, I have two children in my heart, and I don''t set fire to the children in the house in winter, and no one cares when the children cry. I am a grandmother. To be honest, I really didnt believe it before, but now I believe it, when the matchmaker picked a good mother-in-law from thousands of miles of praise from the in-laws, but todays in-laws have opened my eyes to what it means to be unkind to elders. Clearly cursing, Jiang Wangshi couldn''t hold back her face, but she had no reason to refute. She had to think about more grandchildren, but she couldn''t help but defend, "I didn''t notice it for a while." Zhulan sneered, and the women in the Jiang family looked at them one by one, "I didn''t pay attention, but I didn''t hear the child crying? It''s understandable that my mother is deaf at an old age. How old are they deaf at a young age?" The eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family dares to make trouble with her parents-in-law. Her parents-in-law is a kind person. She doesnt dare to make trouble with outsiders. The couple fought without saying a word, ignoring that the parents of their younger siblings are not easy to mess with. This time, they calmed down and did not dare to say a word even if they were scolded. Zhulan is not here to be rough, and the women who despise the Jiang family are all in the nest, and she said her purpose, "My mother doesn''t care about her son, grandchildren, and grandchildren, but I do. The children''s clothes are all packed. This year, Jiang Sheng''s family Celebrating the Chinese New Year at the Zhou family, lest the Jiang Sheng family stay and continue to be harassed." Jiang Wangshi felt that his face was slapped again. His son and his family went to his mother-in-law''s house to celebrate the New Year, and the Jiang family''s face disappeared. "My mother, this is not good!" Zhu Lan''s half-smile was not a smile, "My in-laws wouldn''t think that the Jiang Sheng''s family had been sparring with them for half a year, and the Jiang''s family still has any face in the village. It''s better to pull the fig leaf to hide their ears and steal the bells." Jiang Wangshi couldn''t say a single word. The youngest son was so thin that he did most of the work in the family. There had long been gossip in the village. , I heard a lot of broken words, but I blamed the younger son even more. Now that my mother came to the house, it was also attracted by the younger son''s family. The guilty conscience and guilt disappeared in an instant. She was the mother after all. Zhulan took Jiang Wang''s change in her eyes, but didn''t take it to heart at all. When she heard the sound outside, Zhulan turned around and came out. Zhou Shuren had already stood up, and Zhulan said, "Let''s go?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, my in-laws agree to split up after the new year, and we will split up after the seventh day of the first lunar month, but we are here." Zhulan knew Zhou Shuren''s fighting power was fierce, but she didn''t expect her to run against the sky, so she directly discussed the separation of the family, "I''ll go hold the child." "kindness." The Jiang family was ripped off today, and no one came out to give it to him, so the ceremony was ignored. Zhu Lan sneered, arranged for the child to lock the door in the house, and got in the car to signal the second child to drive away. After leaving Wangjia Village, Zhulan asked, "Why did Jiang Yong agree to split up the family?" Zhou Shuren hugged his grandson tightly, "I didn''t agree at first, when Jiang Yong saw us here, he hoped that we would be able to provide money for Jiang Sheng''s examination for talents, and also thought that Jiang Sheng''s examination would bring benefits to the family, so I broke it. Don''t try to take advantage of it when you open it, and then directly say the grievances of the Jiang family''s several rooms. Regardless of the family, it is just a few brothers who have become enemies. Zhulan patted her granddaughter, "It won''t be so easy to split up the family!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I said that Jiang Sheng spent the family''s money in reading, and in the future, Jiang Sheng will not need the land, and I will introduce Jiang Sheng to copy books. Half of the money earned from copying books will be given to his in-laws, and the remaining half will be handed over to Jiang Sheng''s family. Sheng has saved himself to take the exam, but the Qin family is hesitant, but Jiang Shengs brothers know that the exam is difficult and have long given up hope, so they agree with my proposal. Seeing that the two children were asleep, Zhulan was worried that the second child was driving the car outside, and said in a low voice, "You didn''t ask Jiang Sheng to copy the book you brought back, and then said that you would give him money for the introduction, right?" Zhou Shuren said: "It''s not me who paid the money, today I got married, the patriarch read the book I brought back, the patriarch was embarrassed to ask for it for nothing, and after discussing with me, he decided that the clan learned to issue pen, ink, paper, and money to buy manuscripts, one for five taels. Silver, there are four copies in total, enough for Jiang Sheng to copy for a year, I am introducing some letter-writing jobs, writing letters to earn money to support the family I will save half of the copied books and save them for the examination of talents." Zhou Shuren didn''t lower his voice. He couldn''t hide the book copying, and he didn''t want to hide it. Originally, he wanted to give Rong Chuan the job of copying books, but unfortunately the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Zhulan knew the value of the book, "The manuscript is also cheaper, it''s no different from giving it away for free." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Zuxue can come up with 20 taels of heaven. Originally, I planned to give away the manuscript for free, but now we have taken the money and benevolent, and we all have an incense love for the children of Zuxue. The family owes me a big favor again, and this favor will be repaid in the future." Zhu Lan continued to pat her granddaughter and said, "It also solved Jiang Sheng''s problem. Jiang Sheng earns enough money and has less mental burden, so he won''t push himself too hard, and the exam will be smoother if his mood improves. Its a multi-pronged effort. Zhou Shuren changed his posture, "Well, this time the family split, Jiang Sheng didn''t occupy a lot of land, which is equivalent to repaying part of the money for reading, and another sum of money for copying books. Jiang''s family''s money for his studies is basically the same. Several brothers in the Jiang family can''t talk about the favor of the confession, and Xuemei and his wife will have a lot less trouble in the future." Zhulan calculates that the Jiang family has 16 acres of land and 10 acres of paddy fields. The four sons of the Jiang family plus the old couple will share five shares. The paddy field is two acres for each person, and the paddy field is 12 acres. This is twenty taels. Five taels and one acres, an average of one acre per family, Jiang Sheng does not occupy land is equivalent to 25 taels, plus 10 taels, 35 taels for copying books, Jiang Sheng is not a person who does reading, and never stops After labor, the addition and subtraction are indeed almost the same. Zhulan bent her eyes, and she said that Zhou Shuren had a dark heart, so how could she give the Jiang family a big advantage, "It''s still your thoughtful consideration." Chapter 102： getting older Zhou Shuren touched his grandson''s thin face, "I can''t think about everything, Jiang Sheng is the son-in-law who wants to live with his daughter-in-law for the rest of his life." The two of them are really guilty of their eldest daughter, they must consider everything carefully, otherwise they will be sorry for the original two. On the way back, because the two children were too young, the speed of the ox cart was too fast when it didn''t come, and it was almost an hour after wandering home, and it was dark. Zhulan and the two hugged the child all the way, their arms were numb and unconscious. Xuemei and her husband had been waiting in the hall, and ran out as soon as she heard the sound. Xuemei waited for her second brother to park the ox cart, and hurried forward, "Mother, the child didn''t bother you!" Zhulan hissed and felt that the arm was not her own. "Both children are very good. They slept all the way and haven''t woken up yet. You came up and wrapped the children tightly and hugged them down." Xuemei supported Xianggong''s hand on the ox cart, and she cooled down before stepping forward. Seeing that her father and mother''s arms did not dare to move, she knew that she was numb, and her voice was crying, "My daughter is not filial, and my father and mother are still old when they are old. My daughter is worried." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She no longer complains about her children being unfilial, but she still can''t accept getting old. There are many people at her age who just got married in modern times! Seeing her mother froze, Xuemei thought that she was working hard, so she hurriedly carried her daughter over, carefully wrapped it up, covered her face, and handed it to her husband. She turned around and hugged her son. The little guy slept sweetly, but Xuemei held back her tears. , or her parents feel bad for her, and when the husband comes back and takes his son away, Xuemei stepped forward, "Mother, I''ll press your arm for you." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Go down." The opportunity to get close can''t be wasted. Well, the eldest daughter just came back and needs to practice. Xuemei saw that her father shook her hand and took her mother''s arm to press her, and finally believed what the sister-in-law said. Her father''s eyes were only on her mother, and her children stood aside, her face flushed. She and Xianggong had never been so close before. I envy the feelings of my parents. Zhulan''s arms were sore and uncomfortable, and she didn''t dare to say a word, because the voice was too misleading, so she could only look at Zhou Shuren with tears in her eyes, "Take it easy!" Zhou Shuren''s heart seemed to be scratched when he saw it, it was itchy, and the roots of his ears couldn''t help but turn red. Zhulan slowed down for a while and got better, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, "Hurry down!" Several children are waiting, no matter how thick her skin is, she can''t bear it. Zhou Shuren secretly said that it was a pity that he followed the ox cart and entered the hall. Several sons were there, the table was already set, and they were waiting for them to come back for dinner! Boss Zhou knew from the mouth of the second child that he felt sorry for his eldest sister and younger sister-in-law, and even more distressed for the tiredness of his elderly parents, "Father and mother, sit down and rest." Zhou Shuren was really tired. He sat on the main seat and glanced at his sons. He was satisfied and knew that he cared about his parents, "You guys too." Zhulan was not worried about the child, so she asked the boss to take the quilt off the ox cart, turned around and went to the house where Rong Chuan lived. Speaking of which, she always felt as if she had forgotten something. When she saw her son-in-law, she remembered it. She forgot to change the clothes of her daughter and son-in-law. At that time, she was thinking about the child. Xuemei carefully covered the child with a quilt, "Mother, you''ve been tired all day. It''s fine if you have me here, don''t worry." Zhulan looked at the bedroom, Rong Chuan moved away without the box, the box and the kang table were left, the kang was covered with two thick quilts, and the fire wall was burning hot, she withdrew her eyes and said, "At that time, Guang was worried about The child forgot the change of clothes for the two of you, there is no shortage of fabrics at home, you will drive out two sets of clothes tomorrow, and you and Jiang Sheng will wear them." Xuemei didn''t know what happened to Jiang''s family and could guess the unpleasantness. She didn''t want to go home to pick it up. Her parents were in charge. She lived at ease. "Thank you mom." In fact, she is not short of fabrics. She is not stupid. Except for making clothes for her parents-in-law during the festivals, the dowry in her hands is used for her own family. Except for the poor food, she is wearing one of the most respectable people in the village. Now Her parents knew about her situation. She really needed help from her parents. She could just follow what her parents gave her. The more her parents loved her, the straighter her waist would be in front of Xianggong. Jiang Sheng bowed his waist in a sincere salute, "Thank you mother-in-law for taking care of me." Chapter 103： dont care In Zhulan''s memory, the original body and her son-in-law seldom talked. She met Jiang Sheng today and said a few words to each other. This is the second conversation. For the eldest son-in-law, Zhulan is satisfied with her appearance and stature. Her eyes are poisonous. Jiang Sheng was very skilled at changing the child''s clothes just now. He was considerate when working with parents, and his thanks were sincere. Zhu Lan smiled, "You''re welcome, half son-in-law, this is not only Xuemei''s home, but also yours." Jiang Sheng has mixed tastes. The better the Yue family is, the more his shoulders are bent. He spent his wife''s dowry for the show, and now he lives in the Yue family for the sake of the children, but there is no way that his parents abandoned him. He can only rely on the Yue family, and more Thanks to the Yue family who loves his wife and is willing to help their family, I can only tell myself over and over again that I must live up to my wife and earn her face back. Seeing that her daughter had settled down for the child, Zhulan whispered, "The child won''t be able to wake up for a while, so they all go to dinner first, and tell the two of you if you have anything else to do after dinner." Xuemei and her husband looked at each other and knew that they were going to talk about the Jiang family. Dinner, leftover meat dishes at noon, freshly steamed miscellaneous noodles, boiled millet porridge, specially brought out when Zhulan left, grandchildren and granddaughters have been unable to eat enough for a weak spleen and stomach, so we need to use millet porridge to nourish them well. . After the meal, Mrs. Li and Xuemei cleaned up the dishes, and the others went back to study. The eldest and the second went back to their respective houses. Zhu Lan went to see the two children. The children got up early in the morning and were afraid for a long time. Shen, who was sleeping with peace of mind, could sleep for a while longer before Zhulan returned to the main room and waited for Xuemei to come. Zhou Shuren was sitting on the kang, Jiang Sheng was standing on the ground, he didn''t say anything about the Jiang family, instead he was testing Jiang Sheng''s skills. Jiang Sheng was sweating lightly on his forehead. His father-in-law used to test him, but he wouldn''t put him under so much pressure. Today, the difficulty is not only deeper, but he also skips the test. He is afraid that he will be nervous if he makes a mistake. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were satisfied, Jiang Sheng did have talent and solid foundation, and the daughter''s words were not mixed with water. If it wasn''t for Jiang Sheng''s stressful situation this year, he would have passed the exam this year. Xuemei packed the kitchen and looked at the child before she came. Zhulan motioned for her daughter to sit beside her and said to Zhou Shuren, "Let''s talk about business first." Zhou Shuren motioned for Jiang Sheng to sit as well, and then told what he said in the Jiang family, and decided to split the family, and when the two accepted it, Zhou Shuren continued: "The conflict between the Jiang family cannot be resolved, it is better to cut the mess with a quick knife, and the family should be separated. Almost all of the repayments have been repaid, the fundamental contradiction is gone, and there is no need to fight **** to live. Moreover, since there is no land allocated, the daughter-in-law does not have to work in the field. The daughter-in-law of the Zhou family will not go to the field, and the daughter-in-law should not be tired. Women still need to take good care of them. Zhulan replied, "That''s all we can help. It''s up to the two of you to live in the future." Whether in ancient times or in modern times, it is not good for the Yue family to intervene too much. This time they had a loss due to the Jiang family, and their son-in-law really needed their help, but it would be wrong to intervene for a long time. , lest the cultivation of anything depends on them. Jiang Sheng knew that when his father-in-law and mother-in-law went to Jiang''s house, he would definitely make trouble. He was not a pedantic student, but this year made him see more clearly. His sister-in-law made trouble with his parents, and he felt guilty. He endured it for the sake of his parents, but as the tolerance became more and more severe, and his parents'' indifference, his heart was cold, but he didn''t separate the family. He worked hard for most of the time. Now his parents-in-law don''t talk about it for him, and they have settled the matter. In the future, he won''t need to be pinched. The boy''s eyes are red when he bursts into tears, "Father, mother, let your second child bother, the youngest son-in-law is incompetent. ." Zhulan was choked by the second old man, and she forgot the words on her lips. Xuemei burst into tears and was happy. She didn''t have to be scolded in the future. Dad even found a profitable business for her. It''s good, it''s good. Zhou Shuren stared at Jiang Sheng with sharp eyes, "You are my son-in-law, I should think about you, let''s live a good life in the future!" Jiang Sheng was stunned. His father-in-law was beating him, telling him that Xuemei helped him because of Xuemei, and let him understand that he loved his wife and didn''t feel awkward because of the beating. In Zhulan''s mind, she instantly thought that she would get promoted and get rich and kill her wife, and now the two of them are giving help in the snow. Who knows in the future, she will not believe in the oath. Zhou Shuren didn''t listen to his heart He insists that he sees people''s hearts for a long time. If he really loses his daughter, he will not be polite, "Okay, you can live in peace if you know what you have in mind, tomorrow I will Go to the clan to get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone back, Jiang Sheng can copy the book, your mother and I have been tired all day, you also go back to see the children!" Xuemei saw the tiredness on her father and mother''s faces, "Father and mother, we''re going back." Zhulan nodded, "By the way, don''t give the child too much food at night, it will be uncomfortable for the stomach to indigestion." Xuemei, "Yes." Zhu Lan and her daughter-in-law went out and laid the quilt on the kang. She was exhausted today, so she quickly took off her clothes and got into the quilt. When Zhou Shuren changed her clothes and lay down, Zhu Lan fell asleep. Zhou Shuren looked sideways at the distance between the quilts of the two, and was very satisfied. The distance between the two had gone from being separated by one person to now, and he slept contentedly. Xuemei and her husband went back and the child didn''t wake up. Jiang Sheng was grateful to his father-in-law for giving him the job of copying books. He thanked his father-in-law for being considerate for them, but he was apprehensive, "Father-in-law takes care of us, but we can make a lot of money from copying books. I don''t know if the elder brothers and younger brothers will think too much." If Xuemei didn''t know the situation at home from her sister-in-law''s mouth in the afternoon, she would also feel uneasy. She knew it, and understood that her brother would not stare at the money copied from the book. It means that several brothers can also guess some, and affirmatively: "No." Jiang Sheng was surprised by his daughter-in-law''s affirmation, but when he thought of the jade pendant for the engagement, the jewelry that the mother-in-law gave to the daughter-in-law, she really wouldn''t care if she was silent. It seems that the parents'' inquiries were incomplete from the beginning, and the Yue family had a solid foundation. The two children also woke up. Jiang Sheng and his wife were all on the children. Xuemei went to the kitchen to get warm porridge. The porridge contained diced sausages. Mother specially instructed sister-in-law to prepare it. Chapter 104： Heartbreaking A new day, Zhulan slept very well in the first half of the night, and was a little full in the second half of the night, plus her arms were sore and uncomfortable, she basically didn''t sleep in the second half of the night. Zhou Shuren''s situation was the same as Zhulan, the two rubbed each other''s arms in the middle of the night. Because her son-in-law was at home, Zhulan couldn''t sleep late, her arms felt uncomfortable when she got up and put on her clothes. She folded the quilt and said, "I can''t work today." Zhou Shuren, "I can''t write any more today." Zhulan was happy, and someone was accompanying her to balance her mind. Yesterday, after eating meat all day, Zhulan wanted to eat something light. She wanted to eat cucumber, but unfortunately there were no off-season vegetables in the ancient north, the only green cabbage. In the morning, Zhulan asked Li to make egg custard, cabbage soup, and steamed radish and meat crumbs as the staple food. Zhulan had just set the fire when Xuemei came to the kitchen, Xuemei said, "Mother, what are you doing in the morning, I will help my sister-in-law to do it." In Zhulan''s memory, the eldest daughter can cook, but her cooking skills are not that good. She is used to eating what Li''s made, and doesn''t want to abuse herself, "Make buns in the morning, let''s help your sister-in-law make buns later!" Xuemei had already seen eggs and meat dregs. She didn''t say it was too extravagant. Seeing how her sister-in-law was used to it, she knew that her mother''s family always ate it this way. No wonder her sister-in-law became more generous. Zhulan helped to burn the fire, but her arm was uncomfortable and could not help anything else, and it was not cold in front of the fire. The fire-burning work was very good. When the girl washed her hands, Zhulan asked, "The two children have changed places to sleep, and there was a commotion last night. No?" Xuemei thought of the two children, her face was gentle, "There was no commotion at night, the house was warm, and the two children fell back to sleep after eating the porridge for a while, and they haven''t woken up yet!" At my husband''s house, their house has never been warmed. Even if most of the firewood is collected by their family, the firewood burned every day is the least, otherwise the sisters-in-law will be noisy. I asked if I had been staying at my grandmother''s house, but unfortunately I couldn''t. Zhulan felt distressed for the two skinny children, "Don''t help first, go back and set the fire wall in the house on fire, lest the children wake up and get cold." Xuemei smiled, "I got up just now, the elder brother took the firewood to the door, and Jiang Sheng has already set it on fire." Zhulan is satisfied with her eldest son''s performance, this is the eldest son of the eldest brother, "Your eldest brother is now more and more thorough in his affairs." Xuemei nodded, she was surprised. In the past, when she returned to her parents'' home for the New Year, eldest brother would never take care of such trivial matters, but eldest brother has really changed a lot, picking up people and sending them off in a moderate manner. And not only the eldest brother has changed, but several brothers have changed more or less. However, the biggest change in the family is the parents. After thinking about it, she did not understand, and accepted the reason of the sister-in-law, because the mother was sick and had a sense of life and death. After the mother got sick, she changed first. Dad cared about the change of her mother, and then it affected the brothers. After breakfast was ready, Zhulan was occupied by his grandson. Jiang Duming knew that grandma treated him the best, "Grandma, Xiaodu''s egg custard is for grandma to eat." Zhulan is sad, a little child knows how to please people, "Everyone has a share, this bowl is for you, Xiaodu, eat it!" Seeing that the aunt brought in a few more bowls, Jiang Du believed her grandmother''s words, "Well, thank you grandma." Xuemei''s heart was blocked, her son would see his face when he was old, and even more resentment against his in-laws, Jiang''s family, she lowered her head to hide the emotions in her eyes, and carefully fed her daughter the egg custard, "Don''t worry, it''s hot and eat slowly." Zhulan watched her granddaughter take a bite and knew that it was delicious. She was so anxious to get started, and felt even more distressed for her granddaughter. She thought about making more delicious food to make up for it. Mr. Li just couldn''t speak, what to say, "Look at the poor child''s gluttony." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s enough to know it in your heart, and say it out, isn''t it heart-wrenching? Oops! Chapter 105： implicated Xuemei took a deep breath, Si Nian couldn''t be angry with the stick, and in the end it must be herself, she lowered her head and continued to feed her daughter, ignoring Mrs. Li. Seeing the tragic appearance of the eldest aunt, Mrs. Li has a strong sense of superiority. She has money in her hands, and she feels that she is no worse than the eldest aunt who can read and hyphenate. It''s a pity that the words were not spoken, and Zhulan interrupted, "Cough!" In the end, the son-in-law wants to give face to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li''s face is the face of the eldest son, and he cannot be reprimanded in front of others. Li shi met her mother-in-law''s faint eyes, and the little man who had just sneered was instantly cowardly. She was not afraid that her mother-in-law would scold her, but she was afraid that her mother-in-law was expressionless and did not dare to say a word. Xuemei was stunned. In the past, mother had to yell at sister-in-law to be honest, but now she doesn''t? And she felt that her sister-in-law was shaking. She was afraid. Why is my sister-in-law so afraid of her mother? Is this her familiar family home? Seeing that Mrs. Li was honest, Zhulan took care of the children around her while eating breakfast. Zhulan''s image as a good grandmother was perfect, and the children liked to be close to her. If it weren''t for the miserable grandson, she couldn''t sit by Zhulan''s side at all. After giving up his seat, the little grandson Ming Teng looked at Jiang Du with a knife in his eyes. After breakfast, Mrs. Li was afraid that her mother-in-law would clean her up, so she secretly apologized to Xuemei after clearing the table and bowls in the kitchen, "That sister-in-law has no ill intentions, don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law, just fart." Xuemei let out a bad breath. In the past, Mrs. Li often mocked her behind her back. Knowing that my sister-in-law was very afraid of her, she felt at ease, "Sister-in-law should talk more carefully in the future. already." Li''s brain has become more enlightened after half a year, and the taste has tasted. This is not to forgive her, but to beat her. I used to think that the eldest aunt was a peasant girl with the attitude of a young lady, and she still looked down on her. Every time I saw her Auntie, she just wanted to find fault, but now she found that the tone of her speech was similar to that of her mother-in-law. Her back was cold, and her heart that she wanted to show off couldn''t lift up, so she didn''t dare to provoke Auntie! Xuemei saw her sister-in-law quickly drying her hands and running away, "..." Why does she feel that sister-in-law is afraid of her? what did she say? Zhulan was playing with the children, and when the eldest daughter came over to learn from Li''s reaction, Zhulan said, "..." It is estimated that Mr. Li has replenished his brain again, scaring himself! Zhulan sent a few children to find Xiao Xuehan to play with. Her arms were uncomfortable and she couldn''t do needlework, but she was able to help the eldest daughter to pull the cloth, and the time passed quickly while chatting. Zhou Shuren brought Jiang Sheng back from the clan study, and Jiang Sheng returned to the house with the paper in his hand and hurriedly copied the book. Several sons know the work of copying books, just as Xuemei knows several brothers, no one really cares. Especially after knowing that it was the book that Dad brought back, the attention was paid to the value of the book that Dad brought back. I don''t provide pen and paper for hand copying. It can be seen that the books that I brought back are worth a lot. Chang Lian no longer bothered about the jade pendant, but began to favor her mother. Zhu Lan peeled off the pine nuts and said to Xuemei who was making clothes, "Chang Lian came three times!" Xuemei wanted to cover her face, but Chang Lian was too obvious to please her mother, "Yes." Zhu Lan clapped her hands, "This kid knows the value of books, and he knows that filial piety with me is faster than your father''s, but ah, this kid is really not as good as your second brother, it''s too superficial and needs to be practiced." Saying that, Zhulan touched the wall of fire, and the second child just added another handful of firewood! Xuemei was stunned, "Mother, are you wrong? How can the second brother be better than Chang Lian? You are talking about Chang Zhi!" Zhulan, "It seems that you haven''t seen it through. Mother told you that the most talented person in this family is your second brother Changyi, and he understands the most clearly in the family. On the surface, as for your younger brother Changzhi, he is smart in reading, but he doesn''t bother much about money, so mother is right, you didn''t see your brother through." Xuemei almost got a needle in her hand. She thought she was a smart person. Her grandmother always praised her when she was alive, but she didn''t expect to see it wrong. She thought that the honest second brother was the best, and looking at the leisurely mother, she felt that she was not smart. Now, she didn''t understand her own mother, she always thought that her mother was out of her mind, what did she hear? Knowing that the eldest daughter was hit, Zhulan drank the tea slowly, well, it tastes good. Before the eldest daughter could react, Zhulan heard the voices of the younger daughter and Wang Ru, and Wang Ru came to the door. She was so busy these days that she really didn''t pay much attention to Wang Ru. Getting up and putting on her shoes, Xuemei returned to her senses, "Mother." Zhulan motioned Xuemei to stay silent, and walked slowly to the door. The little girl, Xuehan, did not invite Wang Ru to come in. The two were just in front of the door of the main room. Xuemei, "..." Mother is eavesdropping, right? No, my mother is an elder, how could you eavesdrop? But the reality told her that the mother was eavesdropping, and she was in front of her! Wang Ru''s voice could not be suppressed, "Are you engaged?" She just went to Pingzhou with Shi Qing. It took ten days before and after. When she got home this morning, she heard the shocking news that the Zhou family had reintegrated into the family. When she heard the news, she came over and confirmed it immediately. She''s also too good at butterflies. Why did she lose the marriage between the heroine and the hero before she exerted her strength? If Zhulan knew what Wang Ru was thinking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com must be haha, it was her and Zhou Shuren who fanned their wings hard! Xuehan frowned, "Does my engagement have anything to do with you? What are you excited about?" Could it be that Wang Ru has a crush on Rong Chuan? Mother said that there were close friends in her boudoir who peeped at her fianc. Oh, no, she and Wang Ru are not close friends in boudoir, and their eyes are cold, that is, they are directly peeping at Rong Chuan. Wang Ru opened her mouth, yes, what was she excited about, she was only happy, Zhou Xuehan was engaged, she didn''t have to be afraid that Zhou Xuehan and the male protagonist would meet, and she didn''t have to guard Zhou Xuehan, she should be happy, "I''m happy for you. I''m so excited, I didn''t take the congratulatory gift in a hurry, I''ll make it up later." Xuehan doesn''t believe any of Wang Ru''s words anymore, let alone ask for gifts, "We are not friends and don''t need to send gifts, go back!" Wang Ru''s good mood didn''t last long, and her heart was empty. She had been planning for a long time, and she felt uncomfortable. Seeing Xuehan''s appearance and temperament getting better and better, she was not reconciled to Zhou Xuehan''s success, she couldn''t bear it. He touched the pearl bracelet and hated Zhou Xuehan when he touched the bracelet. The last time she came to show off, Zhou Xuehan didn''t even point out that her jade bracelet was ugly, she lost her adult in Pingzhou, and touched the bracelet again and took it down, "This is a bracelet from Mr. Shi, I have never seen pearls before. Well, don''t look at the size, you need a tael of silver, the bracelet will give you as an engagement gift." Xuehan''s brows can be twisted into pimples, confirming that Wang Ru doesn''t understand the meaning and is just showing off, the anger in her heart has subsided a little, and her tone is very bad, "For the sake of the past, I will give you a piece of advice, don''t accept foreign men casually. Gifts, especially personal jewelry, you don''t think about yourself, but also for your two sisters, don''t make your two sisters unable to marry." Chapter 106： Burial? Wang Ru thought that Xuehan would happily take it, and then she was jealous, but she didn''t expect to lecture her, her face darkened, "It''s fine if I don''t accept my kindness, you don''t need to teach me." Xuehan said lightly, "Don''t give away the jewelry given to you by foreign men, lest you misunderstand that you have bad intentions for insulting people, and you don''t even know if you have offended people. Go away, don''t come here in the future, we don''t have any friendship." Xuehan glanced at the pearl bracelet again, listening to her mother''s speech, her mind has been growing, that Mr. Shi gave such exquisite jewelry, it is obviously that Wang Ru is regarded as his own, the bracelet is different from the bracelet, the bracelet is a life-saving The gift of gratitude from Zhien was ordinary and not prominent. The bracelet was obviously calculated in size, and it matched Wang Ru very well. Young Master Shi''s thoughts were too obvious. Wang Ru had a lot of money in her hand, and she decided that Zhou Xuehan and the male lead had no chance, and she didn''t want to pretend, so she turned around and left with a snort. As soon as Zhulan turned her head back, she was silent, and the eldest daughter was also eavesdropping! Xuemei was embarrassed, but she couldn''t hold back, she coughed, "Mother." Zhulan lifted the curtain, "Go and see Xuehan." Xuehan heard the movement and knew that Mother had heard the conversation, so she couldn''t help but complain, "Mother, Wang Ru is regarded by Master Shi as ignorant and proud of himself, I remember Aunt Zheng describing Master Shi as sixteen or seventeen years old. Now, in a year or two, they will definitely get married, Wang Ru has no background, and the recipe is what she can do. In the future, Dingtian will be accepted as a concubine, but she didn''t realize it at all, and I don''t know that she must have harmed her two sisters." Zhulan knew that the little girl was kind-hearted, "It''s fine if you have a clear conscience. You can''t control what Wang Ru does." Xuehan heard a lot of scriptures and sighed, "Women are not easy, and women with no reputation are hard to find." Xuemei was a little confused, "Mother, who is Wang Ru? A pearl bracelet as soon as she made a move? When did a wealthy family come to the village?" Zhulan cleared her throat, talked about what happened to Wanglaosi''s family, and finally concluded: "Now there are one of the richest people in Wanglaosi''s village." Xuemei twitched the corners of her mouth, Zhoujiacun was really lively, but, "Mother, isn''t Sanya''s change too great, Sanya doesn''t know a single character, she was timid and cowardly since she was a child, now not only has she become bold, but also After cooking, Sanya has never cooked before, why did she suddenly know how to make spicy cabbage and sausages? Is Sanya literate? Did Xuehan teach it?" Xuehan shook her head, "Sister, I taught Sanya before, but Sanya was so stupid that she didn''t know how to write her own name. Later, she stopped learning, and I didn''t teach her. As for her literacy, I don''t know who taught her. " Xuemei pondered, "What''s going on?" Zhulan eats pine nuts, dont think that the ancients were stupid, Wang Rus unrestrained changes are all in the village, and she couldnt sleep this morning, she chatted with Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren told her that yesterday, the patriarch Zhou also talked about Wang Rus Changes, some people said that it was a ghost, and some people went to the king''s family to say that Wang Ru was a monster. Fortunately, the elders of the Wang family are not stupid. They know that Wang Ru is really a monster. The Wang family, whether male or female, has no way to live. The entire Wang family will be buried with Wang Ru. The new dynasty has just been established, and the Wang family has created monsters. Is this saying that the emperor is not benevolent? Shouldn''t he be on the throne? This is impatient to live! The elders who beat the king''s family can''t recognize it, so he can only tell Wang Ru a lie. Not anymore. Patriarch Zhou specifically told Zhou Shuren that he would be far away from the Wang family in the future, and he could no longer have any contact. Look, he is very shrewd! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were secretly fortunate, fortunately, the two of them didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Dingtian extended on the basis of the original body club, and Wang Ru held up new things, so they kept a low profile. Zhulan told the two daughters the reason why the Wang family was lying. "The Wang family said that Wang Ru was entrusted by her ancestors in a dream, and she learned from her ancestors in her dreams." Xuemei, "..." Xuehan, "..." This reason is really inconsiderate! Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "I don''t have the mind to be involved with immortals and Buddha Lord Tuomeng!" Xuemei, "...Yes, the Wang family still knows what not to touch." Zhulan thought to herself, the brains of being a family elder are all online! Xuehan was amused by her sister''s tangled expression. Zhulan was also happy, "It''s just right not to contact Wang Lao Si''s family in the future." The two sisters nodded, and both felt that Wang Ru was quite evil. The next day, Clan Chief Zhou came together as a couple. Clan Chief Zhou came to see the copying situation and chatted with Zhou Shuren by the way. The patriarch''s wife came to communicate with Zhulan. Zhulan greeted, "Xuemei, go make a pot of tea and get some cakes for your grandma Wang to taste." Xuemei put down her needle and thread, "Okay, mother." Zhou Wangshi looked at the clothes made on the kang and said, "Is this clothes made for you?" Chapter 107： horror in ancient times Zhulan waved her hand, "I''m too old, but I can''t wear bright clothes. This is what Xuemei made for herself." Zhou Wangshi heard that Xuemei and his wife brought the child back to her mother''s house. Yesterday, she also learned something from the old man''s mouth. She felt that Zhou Shuren and his wife were fond of their daughter, "Your family is truly blessed when the baby girl is reborn." No one''s parents take their daughter seriously and are willing to help out. Thinking that twenty taels of copying books were given to their son-in-law, they were amazed at the solid foundation of Zhou Shuren''s family, and they became closer in their hearts. Zhulan sighed, "Women are not easy at all. Wouldn''t it be more difficult if parents were not in pain? Parents are children''s support, right? Then again, when it comes to loving your daughter, don''t be humble, auntie, you and your uncle are also among the best. of." Zhou Wangshi thought to herself that she was different from Yang''s. She had only one daughter in her family and she was a natural baby, but she was also happy when she praised her. ?" Zhulan took the teapot brought in by her daughter, poured tea for Zhou Wangshi and shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it, what happened to Wang Lao''s family?" Zhou Wang''s tone was disgusting, "That girl Wang Ru walked alone with the man for ten days, and came back in a carriage yesterday, bringing back several boxes of things, saying that it was given by Mr. Shi, the buyer, and Wang Ru is not too small. Although the countryside is not very particular, you can''t go alone without an adult, and the Sun family still shows off that the jewelry on Wang Ru''s body was given by Master Shi, and doesn''t care about the reputation of Wang Ru and the other two daughters!" Zhulan really didn''t expect that Wang Ru didn''t show off, but the Sun family showed off everywhere. Although the villages have a relatively generous reputation for women, it is still not allowed to receive gifts without permission. I don''t know, and frowned, "Isn''t Mrs. Sun trying to sit down and do it, Young Master Shi will fall in love with Wang Ru!" Zhou Wang took a sip of tea, "I guessed the same way, Sun wants to rely on Shi Gongzi, but it''s really stupid, Shi Gongzi is not a local, Sun''s showing off everywhere is only to damage the reputation of his daughter, treat Shi Gongzi a little. There is no influence at all, and they all say that if you marry a wife who can''t marry a virtuous one, you must not marry a fool and hold you back, which is really true." Zhou Wangshi paused, suddenly embarrassed, "Well, I don''t mean anything else, I''m talking about Sun''s." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Without explaining, she really didn''t think much about Mrs. Li, explaining that it was no different from naming Mrs. Li. Zhou Wangshi turned the words stiffly, "I really don''t know what Wang Ru is doing, I don''t think a little girl in the countryside who has no beauty potential will be seen early, will Wang Ru do it again? What''s the recipe?" Zhulan really didn''t notice that Wang Ru was not in the village, their family was really busy, but Wang Ru would not follow along without profit. She carefully recalled the plot, and she was jumping at the back. I really didn''t read it carefully, and the plot She had gone astray long ago, and she didn''t know what Wang Ru had come up with. However, as the little girl said, Mr. Shi gave a lot of delicate jewelry, and he really regarded Wang Ru as his property, then Wang Ru must have come up with something more meaningful, and Mr. Shi finally faced Wang Ru''s face. It''s different, and Ken coaxed. However, Wang Ru is not like a village girl. Master Shi will definitely check. Wang Ru''s changes can''t be concealed, and the Wang family''s reasons can''t deceive anyone. The relationship between the sons is calculated against each other. If Wang Ru''s abnormality is no longer useful, waiting for Wang Ru will definitely not be a good result. Zhulan looked far-reaching, and even warned herself that she must keep a low profile. Don''t think that in ancient times, there was no network and no monitoring, and there was nothing to fear. In ancient times, it was more terrifying. Human life was worthless. It''s not too far off to kill you by mistake. It''s cheap to treat you as a monster every minute and burn you to death. Zhou Wang ate two cakes, and before he could answer, Yang looked distracted, "Did you think of something?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "No, I just thought, Wang Zhang''s family will never let go of Wang Lao''s family." Zhou Wang''s family is not from the Wang family, she is from Wang''s village, and she can''t look down on Wang Zhang''s family, "Yesterday, there was trouble, and she stayed at Wang Laosi''s house. This time Wang Laosi didn''t bleed very much. Don''t even think about stopping." Zhulan couldn''t help complaining, and started the cycle mode again, "Sun''s month is not too small, and she should give birth in three months. I don''t know if Wang Laosi will be able to do it." Zhou Wangshi, "Who knows, anyway, two people can still have children at their age. This child is not going to be born again. Now that the conditions of Wang Laosi''s family are good, they can afford it." Zhulan thought to herself, Wang Ru had done it last time, and she didn''t know if she would do it this time, so she agreed, "I can really afford it." Zhulan and Zhou Wang''s family chatted for a while about the child again. The Clan Chief Zhou called someone to go home, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren personally sent them to the door before returning. In the evening, Zhulan told Zhou Shuren about Wang Ru''s situation and conjectures, and admonished Zhou Shuren by the way, "If you really become an official in the future, don''t bring out modern new things. You should not only be shy about Wang Ru, but also keep a low profile in line with the ancients." Zhou Shuren really thought about it, "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it for a long time, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary, I will read more books from the previous dynasties, summarize the essence, and won''t come up with anything beyond the times, but, If Wang Ru takes it out, if it is useful to the people, I will not be polite." Zhulan was relieved, Zhou Shuren had a plan in his mind, but couldn''t bear the drowsiness, "Go to sleep!" Chapter 108： bustling Time passed quickly, and the liveliness of Wang Laosi''s family continued. There were many children in the Zhulan family, and it was lively and lively. In a blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had different meanings in their first New Years in ancient times. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren took his son and grandson to worship the ancestors, and after returning, he took out the red paper he bought early to write the Spring Festival couplets. Zhulan also discovered new skills. She cut the window grilles according to her original memory, and she cut them well. After the couplets were pasted on the window grilles, Zhulan brought her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to prepare lunch. The Zhulan family had one more meal than other families, and prepared to eat pots at noon. For dinner, they cooked the reunion dinner as in previous years. Hot pot, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have always missed it. Hot pot has been around for a long time. In the Song Dynasty, the way to eat hot pot was refined. Northerners like it very much in winter, but they are mainly simmering. The two are not out of line to eat hot pot. The restaurant in the county will launch hot pot every winter. In order to eat hot pot, the couple bought a large ceramic pot and charcoal. The meat for the hot pot is the mutton that Zhulan has never been willing to eat, but unfortunately I can''t buy beef. Many family members have cut a lot of pork slices. I bought five grass carp weighing more than three kilograms for the Chinese New Year, and Zhulan asked Li to slice one. Grass carp brush pot, simple vegetarian dishes, only frozen tofu, tofu, radish, cabbage, potatoes. The soup base is chicken soup and big bone soup. Don''t think about the sauce. The hot pot in the county restaurant doesn''t have any sauce. There are some chopped green onion and chili noodles in the sky. In fact, to put it bluntly, the hot pot is much different from the modern hot pot. According to Zhulan''s view, the hot pot in the restaurant is a stew pot, which is stewed in disorder. There are many family members of Zhulan, and they dont have the time to eat them one by one. The two pots are neatly placed and stewed directly on the charcoal fire. The fish fillets are not resistant to being boiled and eaten. As soon as the family sat down for lunch and the lid of the hot pot was lifted, both adults and children drooled. Several children had their eyes on the meat. No, it should be said that except for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, everyone was staring at them. Meat. It was the first time for the Chinese New Year to be so generous, and it was good to eat meat! Zhou Shuren moved his chopsticks. He couldn''t stand the eyes of his sons. He coughed, "It''s delicious, let''s move chopsticks!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw chopsticks flying. The whole family has never eaten hot pot, and they have only heard of its name. They have never dared to hope for it, and now it has come true. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are in charge of the family. Zhulan controls the food, and has long stopped craving meat. Instead, he likes to eat something refreshing. The two people have the most is tofu and cabbage. . Later, seeing how delicious they were eating, several sons'' eyes lit up after trying it, but it was a pity that one person and one chopstick were all gone. Li''s food was full of tears, and it was so delicious that he gave it to the children as he ate it. Zhao''s speed is not slow, because he only takes care of his daughter and eats more than Li''s. Zhao feels that he is lucky. He gave birth before the new year, and the delicious food has not fallen at all. Because Zhulan takes care of Jiang Du, Xuemei only needs to feed her daughter, and she also eats a lot. Since returning to her parents'' house, Xuemei has long accepted the fact that her mother''s food is good. For one lunch, she only cut 8 catties of mutton and pork. There are also five pounds. Whose family is so extravagant for the Chinese New Year, if it is not good for a married daughter to live with her son-in-law for a long time, Xuehan would want to live with her children. Jiang Sheng at the next table was embarrassed to eat for nothing at first, but it gradually became natural. The Yue family really didn''t dislike their family, especially these days, not only did they make money by copying books, but they could also read the books brought back by their father-in-law, not to mention that their sons and daughters would talk for a long time. Living in Yue''s house, he doesn''t even want to leave! A hot pot meal is so lively that one can grab it for a piece of meat. Zhulan smiled. The liveliness is good. The more lively you are, the more feelings you have. People, whether they are blood relatives or strangers, have to get along with each other before they have deep feelings. After eating hot pot, the whole family eats hot pot, and the children and adults are drowsy. Chapter 109： the smartest As the mother-in-law of Zhulan, no one dared to call when she was resting. When Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got up, they were almost ready for dinner. Zhulan didn''t go out when she got up. Money, how much do you want to give this year?" Saying that, Zhulan took out the money box, which contained quite a few copper plates. After thinking about it, Zhou Shuren said, "This year is our first New Year, and the whole family has red envelopes. Adults are each ten cents, and children are five cents. You are preparing more red envelopes of one cent, and there will be many children who come to ask for red envelopes tomorrow. , I''m a book generation, and in the family tree, my generation is quite high." Zhulan looked at the folded red envelopes, "I''ll fold some more in a while." Looking down at the copper plate in the money box, it was only a little over two hundred coins in total, and he had to find out two strings of copper coins. There was no way. Zhou Shuren was of high seniority, and there was someone who was about the same age as Zhou Shuren and called him Grandpa Zhou Shuren! When they come to ask for red envelopes, most of the children in the clan will go to good conditions. The Zhulan family reintegrates. Because of the relationship of books, they basically know that they have a foundation. There will only be more or less children asking for red envelopes tomorrow. Zhou Shuren put on his padded jacket, "You don''t have to work in the kitchen, I''ll fold the red envelopes with you." "good." Zhulan first put the red envelopes for her family in the copper plate and put them away separately before continuing to stack the red envelopes. Only two people went out for dinner, ten dishes, meaning perfect, braised fish, braised pork, braised pork ribs, chicken stewed with mushrooms, sausages, ham soup, cold dishes, braised pork trotters, pork knuckles, braised dried shrimps. I used half of the dried shrimp for a meal, which I had never been willing to eat. The children cheered, and the adults didn''t stop smiling. They all knew that the days would get better. The only thing left in a meal was fish, which meant that there was more than enough time every year. Watching the night, the children couldn''t bear it anymore and went to bed early. Zhu Lan brought her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to fold red envelopes and folded a basket full of them. After they were all packed, she woke up the child to eat dumplings, and then she went to sleep. On the first day of the new year, Zhulan rarely wakes up early. She is afraid that people who ask for red envelopes will come to the door early, and she will lose her master on the kang. Breakfast is also dumplings, and the stuffing is prepared. I ate dumplings early. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were sitting in the hall, each family paid New Year''s greetings. Boss Zhou began. Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li said, "I wish my parents good health and all the best." Zhulan took out the red envelope, "Okay, okay, safe and sound, take it!" Li didn''t expect that she would also have a red envelope, so she quickly squeezed a lot of them, and said auspiciously without risking money, "Thank you mom and dad, I wish my mom and dad a happy long life, good health, good luck every year, good luck, good luck in everything, well, what else is there to come. " Mingyun was about to cry, and what my mother said was what he and his younger brother wanted to say. Wuwu, my mother doesn''t know these auspicious idioms at all, she just listened to him and her younger brother saying, "Mother." Please stop talking. Zhou Lao Er is also a dishonest face, covering his heart, it is not the first New Year''s Day book to suffer, the second child is the second child, at least the boss won''t say too much, but look at what the sister-in-law has done, but glanced at it. Brothers and sisters, the balance is instantly balanced, and there is more trouble! Mingyun was deeply afraid that her mother would hurriedly pull her brother to kneel down to pay New Year''s greetings, "I wish my grandparents to live younger and younger, to live a long life, to laugh all the time, and to make everything come true." Ming Teng wisely repeated his brother''s, and the bun''s face that was wrinkled just now smiled again, brother is really amazing! Zhou Lao Er recited the Three Character Classic silently, whispered a few words in his daughter''s ear, and when his parents sent the red envelopes, he hurriedly dragged his daughter-in-law forward to say New Year''s greetings, "New Year''s greetings to my father and mother, I wish my father and mother good luck and good luck. " Mr. Zhao hurriedly repeated it, then exhaled and passed the border. After Zhulan spoke from Mrs. Li, she saw the faces of her family members in her eyes and almost didn''t laugh out loud. She waited wickedly for the little girl who finally paid her New Year''s greetings. Yushuang stepped forward, the best member of the family, wearing new clothes, with a milky voice, "I wish my grandparents a happy opening, full of joy, perfection, and a happy family." Zhulan burst out laughing, the second child is bad enough, deliberately asking the girl to say four, Chang Lian''s eyes are full of knives! Zhou Shuren was also happy, and gave the red envelope to his granddaughter, "Okay, okay, take the red envelope." Older Zhou looked at his eldest sister and brother-in-law with a smile. He was in a good mood. In previous years, he didn''t think that he would visit the pit later, but this year, he found out that the younger you are, the more unlucky you are! Jiang Sheng''s pace is a little stiff, and he has a lot of auspicious words. It''s not suitable to have a lot of money and wealth. They are not businessmen. After a few words, he dragged his daughter-in-law to say New Year''s greetings, "I wish my father-in-law and mother-in-law a New Year''s greeting. I wish my father-in-law and mother-in-law a full house, filial children, and a prosperous Zhou family." Xuemei exhaled with the red envelope, it was not easy for her husband. Jiang Du''s little face grew fleshy, and there was still a small wine pit with a smile, "I wish grandpa and grandma good luck and joy." Zhou Changlian secretly said, "It''s okay, and also, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hail the New Year to my parents, wish them good health and five blessings." Zhulan looked at the girl with a sullen face, and at the third son who passed the test, smiled and gave the red envelope. Zhou Changlian stood aside and looked at his younger brother and sister gloatingly, in a particularly good mood. Changzhi ignored the unscrupulous brothers, didn''t panic at all, and strode forward to say New Year''s greetings, "My son is greeting his father and mother, I wish my father the title of the golden list, and I wish my mother''s face forever Zhou Lao Er Changyi, "..." Zhou Changlian, "..." Why didn''t they think that they only thought about the auspicious words for New Year''s greetings. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. He only told the boss, but several sons knew it in their hearts. It was a good omen for the new year. He smiled and said, "Okay, take the red envelope." Zhulan also likes to listen to it. There is no woman who does not like beauty. She has grown ten years in vain, and she is more concerned about appearance. Rong Chuan said New Year''s greetings, "I wish my uncle and aunt a prosperous fortune, and I wish my aunt a good life." It was really embarrassing for him. He had just read a book. He had said all the auspicious words he could think of, and it was still a hint from the title of the Golden List, but it was also a blessing in his heart. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, the blessing was good, but Zhou Shuren said, "Uncle, thank you Rong Chuan for your blessing, but don''t say this when you leave the house." Rong Chuan''s face flushed, and he knew what he couldn''t say outside, "En." In the end, Xuehan was left. Xuehan looked at her brothers and focused on her face, saying that she loves her sister? Is that how they care for their sister? Zhulan coughed, Xuehan hurriedly stepped forward, "I wish my parents New Year''s greetings, I wish my parents more love than Jin Jian, stay together forever, and add another younger brother and sister." Zhulan choked on her own saliva, cough cough, this is not a marriage, what is this girl talking about? Zhou Shuren, however, felt that the little girl''s blessing had reached the point, so cheerfully, she took out a tael of silver coins from her purse and put it in the red envelope to be given, "Okay, okay, take the red envelope." Xuehan is smiling, she is not stupid, her father''s eyes are all mothers, so she must be right! The other brothers of the Zhou family, "..." The little girl is the most shrewd. Look at the old man who is happy and gave the biggest red envelope this year! Chapter 110： Intend Zhulan just recovered, and the children for the New Year arrived. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren motioned to Mr. Zhou to put the red envelopes in the basket. The children also entered the hall. A doll from an elder''s family. After a child paid New Year''s greetings, Zhulan added a piece of candy to a red envelope. The child''s fingers touched the copper plate. The children were so happy that they ran away with a thump to continue the New Year''s greetings. In the morning, not only the children of the clan came to pay New Year''s greetings, but many children from the village also came. The children from the Zheng family next door all came, and the older ones could not be treated differently. All those who came to pay the New Year''s greetings were given. Fortunately, I bought enough candy and bamboo. The Lan family sent out more than 100 red envelopes, and many children came. Zhu Lan''s smiling face froze. She had long forgotten what the little girl said. After sitting for a long time, her waist felt uncomfortable. After lunch, no one would come to pay New Year''s greetings. She lay down and rested until the evening. On the second day of the new year, the niece returned to her parents'' house. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took Zhou Lao Er back to Yang''s house. The eldest family returned to Li''s house. Zhou''s family had lunch. Fortunately, there was Zhao''s family. Although it was not as delicious as Li''s, it was better than Xuemei is too strong. After the second day of junior high school, they celebrated each other''s New Year. Several elders in the clan worshipped each other for a change. When there was no free time, they would grow at least two pounds of meat in a circle. There was an unpleasant episode in the middle. The Zhulan family gave the red envelopes with copper plates, and the Zhu family marked Rong Chuan''s lucky money. Everything was blocked by Rong Chuan, and the Zhang family''s affairs depended on Rong Chuan himself. Fortunately, Rong Chuan was not stupid and didn''t give it. Instead, he handed over all the New Year''s money to Xuehan. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren said, "You know how to hand over money at such a young age, not bad, not bad." In a blink of an eye, on the seventh day of the first lunar month, when the Jiang family split up, Zhulan took out the white noodles and made noodles in the morning. On the seventh day of the first lunar month, they ate noodles to tie their lifespan. became the boss. The child was not brought back, and the house hadn''t been lit for a long time. On the first day of the separation, we had to wait for it to be tidy up, lest the child suffer. When the Zhulan family arrived at the Jiang family, Jiang Yong had already invited Li Zheng and the elders of the Jiang family, and was waiting for Jiang Sheng and his wife. Li Zheng didn''t want to meddle in his own business, and Jiang''s parents didn''t bother Jiang Sheng when their brains were online. The family separation document was written silently according to what Zhou Shuren said. Jiang Sheng signed it and fingerprinted it without any objection. Zhou Shuren took one of the three family separation documents. Zhulan thought that only Jiang Sheng would be separated, but she did not expect that the entire Jiang family would be separated. The old couple lived with the eldest of the Jiang family. Jiang Sheng would get 10 taels of silver for copying books. Jiang Sheng copied two copies these days. Twelve taels were taken out directly, and the Jiang family also shared the silver. Jiang''s family didn''t keep much of the food, most of which were replaced by silver coins. Jiang Sheng''s refined grains were not distributed, but 100 catties of cornmeal were distributed. Now, there is no share of Jiang Sheng for poultry. To put it bluntly, Jiang Sheng has to live in a thatched hut and one hundred catties of grain. The Jiang family didn''t have a family banquet. Mother Jiang hated Jiang Sheng completely. Even Mother Jiang and a good person liked the feeling of being in charge of the family. Now they can''t be a family. I hoped that Jiang Sheng would be admitted to a scholar and exempt his family from tax, but he did not do it. Zhulan took her daughter back to the house, "There is a kang pot in the house to cook, but what is lacking is firewood, I will ask your elder brother to buy a car and come back with food. Your village is close to the county, and I will accompany you there. The county has bought everything that is lacking." Xuemei smiled and didn''t move, "That, mother." Zhulan asked, "Is there anything to tell my mother?" Chapter 111： balance Xuemei coughed, "Mother, I don''t want to come back to live." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, frowning, "That''s not good, it''s not that your mother doesn''t care about you, you and your son-in-law are living in your mother''s house as soon as they split up, it''s not good for your reputation and family, if you don''t worry about your child, the child can stay. Come on, you and your son-in-law can''t do it." Xuemei blushed, she really didn''t mean to stay with her parents, "Mother, I don''t mean to live at home, I heard from the aunt in the clan that a family in the clan moved to the county, and the house was vacant for rent. Jiang and I Sheng discussed living in Zhoujia Village, not only is it convenient to copy books, but Jiang Sheng can also ask his father for advice from time to time." Zhulan was stunned, she said, along the way, she talked about how to live for the Xuemei couple, and the couple kept laughing. It turned out that they had made up their minds. not good too. Xuemei guessed what Mother was thinking, "Mother, we have enough reasons. Jiang Sheng asked his father-in-law for advice to test talents, and we have no land. I am really afraid that people will say that we will all come back to help in spring and autumn harvest. ." Zhulan didn''t agree, she went out to find Zhou Shuren. She didn''t have a thorough understanding of the ancient times. When she went out to see Zhou Shuren''s sullen face and her son-in-law bowing his head, Zhou Shuren already knew what his daughter was thinking, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren frowned, there was a child raising husband in the family, and it was originally what he advocated for the separation of the family. The eldest son-in-law separated the family and moved there, as if he was overbearing, and thought about it, "It''s okay to live in the past, but it will have to wait until the spring ploughing. Rear." At least when he is admitted as a scholar this year, the reason for asking for teaching literature will be more convincing, and Jiang Sheng''s family will live in the past so that no one will talk about it. Jiang Sheng''s mind changed and he understood what his father-in-law meant. His father-in-law was more knowledgeable than him, and there was no problem with being a scholar. Knowing that his thoughts were not comprehensive, he hurriedly said, "My son-in-law is in a hurry, and I will cause trouble for my father-in-law." He was really convinced by his father-in-law''s knowledge, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought, and he knew it was bad. So it''s settled, we still have to buy all the things we need to live on. Boss Zhou first went to buy a truck of chopped firewood, and after unloading the truck, he took Zhulan and Xuemei to the county. In the county, I bought rice jars, water jars, jars, bowls and chopsticks, etc., and arranged the seasonings, and finally the refined grains. Zhulan also paid for eggs, meat, and radishes and cabbage, before returning to Jiang''s house after she packed a cart full of things. Zhou Shuren brought Jiang Sheng to the village to buy second-hand tables, chairs, cupboards, buckets and poles for carrying water, and so on. He tried to buy all of them so as not to be ridiculed. Zhulan subsidized two hundred wen for her daughter, Xuemei herself spent about one or two, Zhou Shuren added another two hundred wen, and the family spent one, two or four hundred wen in silver. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren tried their best to provide their daughter with everything they could. They increasingly took a few children as their own, and hoped to cover everything, so don''t worry about the children. This made the eyes of the daughters-in-law of the Jiang family red with jealousy. Whose daughters marry off is not a splash of water, but look at Zhou Xuemei, they think they picked it up, and they can''t separate the family if they are jealous, the younger brother''s family With the Yue family relying on him, he didn''t dare to make a mockery of satire. Do you want to say split up later? I really don''t regret it, and the Zhou family wouldn''t be so helpful if they didn''t have a separate family. On the contrary, it''s better to be more comfortable now that it''s not good to put pressure on the Jiang family for Jiang Sheng to study. Jiang Sheng stayed at home to set fire to watch over the house, and Xuemei followed Zhou''s house. In the future, Jiang Sheng was going to copy books at home, so Zhou Shuren was worried about taking the original books back and copying them. Jiang Sheng copied the first two books, and he and Rong Chuan copied the remaining two books. Jiang Sheng brought back the handwritten copies. In the future, the children in the family will also read the manuscripts. Originally, this week Shuren was going to seal it up for safekeeping. I had a good meal in the evening. The two children will go home with Xuemei tomorrow. After Xuemei''s idea didn''t work, the children naturally brought them back, lest my sister-in-law have any opinions and try not to cause trouble to their parents. Early the next morning, Zhulan packed things for the eldest daughter. These days, the family''s clothes, an old quilt, spicy cabbage and sausages made by Li''s family. Zhulan also caught a hen that laid eggs, and finally stuffed it into the house. The eldest daughter is two taels of silver. Xuemei ate and drank at her mother''s house, she couldn''t even eat and blush when she went home, "Mother, I''m already very guilty, don''t give me any more money." Zhulan thinks that mothers have the problem of subsidizing their children. She especially understands that the Yang family can subsidize the original body. If it is not for fear that her son-in-law will become lazy, she still wants to take more, "If you don''t take it, you will dislike it less. " Xuemei''s nose was sour, "Mother, you know that''s not what I meant." Zhu Lan had a smile in her eyes, "Mother knows that she will subsidize you this year. When Jiang Sheng is admitted as a scholar next year, she will not subsidize you, right?" In my heart, I thought it was a pity, unless Jiang Sheng took the exam and became a gifted student, otherwise there would still be no money and rice subsidies. Only the gifted court would give money and subsidies every year. So I still need Zhou Shuren''s help! Xuemei has confidence in her husband, knowing that she received money for her kindness, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan didn''t send the eldest daughter''s family back in person, but asked the eldest and the second child to send them together. The grandson and granddaughter developed a relationship, and the two children were crying, which made Zhulan feel good, and Jiang Du, who had a particularly sweet mouth, was missing. , It seems that there are several children missing, so I don''t have the energy to go back and lie down. Zhou Shuren came in with the book and saw Zhulan''s eyes were blank. She leaned over and sat down, "I''m ready to pack up tomorrow, let''s go to Pingzhou." Zhulan was surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Aren''t you waiting for the first month?" Zhou Shuren said: "Don''t wait, it''s hard to buy it when you go out of the first month shop." Zhulan is in a hurry. The rent for a shop is quite a lot a year. One shop is enough for the whole family. Saving money doesn''t make money. Buying a shop can make money. "I''ll arrange, let''s go tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m going to find the carriage and the convoy tomorrow, and it will take a day or two to leave." Zhulan was in no hurry, "Apart from the two of us, who else are you going to take with you this time?" Zhou Shuren thought about it for a long time, "I am not the boss to support the family, but also to take care of the Li family, the second child can fill the lack of the boss, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi are not brought to school, Rong Chuan can not take it, Rong Chuan does not It is suitable for special occasions, we only bring Xuehan himself this time, and also prevent us from being missed by Wang Ru when our daughter is not there." Zhulan counts the time, and the shop is ready. It will take seven or eight days to go back and forth. For a few days, she has to beat the Li family well. Don''t be a tiger without a monkey at home. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are action factions. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the county to find a carriage and a convoy to Pingzhou. They set off early the day after tomorrow. Follow the convoy without worrying about safety. Zhulan took out the food for eight days at home, and counted 100 copper coins for emergency household use. Zhulan gave the silver to the Li family and the food to the Zhao family. Mrs. Li has a lot of silver in her hand, so she wont hold on to a hundred pennies, and everyone has lucky money. Even if something happens, she wont be embarrassed by the money. Mrs. Zhao has a plan in her mind to take silver and not take it. , holding grain to check and balance Li''s family, Li''s love to fill the brain, she must have thought that she secretly explained that Zhao''s looked at her, Zhulan put a lock on Li''s, and she didn''t dare to mess with Li''s when she was not at home. Chapter 112： The feeling of punching yourself in the face The reason Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to Pingzhou was to visit a friend Zhou Shuren made. Zhou Shuren greeted the patriarch the day before he left to take care of the family. Before she left, Zhulan called the eldest couple and beat them, "Boss, your father and I are not at home, you have to take care of the family, and the family will be handed over to you." It was the first time that Boss Zhou was in charge of the house, and he was a little scared and a little excited, "Mother, I will take good care of the family." Zhulan stared at Li Shi, "I''m not at home, if your skin is loose, I will give you a tight grip when I come back, take care of your mouth, and if you can''t take care of your feet, remember? " Li shi was at a loss because her younger brother and sister took the food, but her mother beat her again, and she didn''t dare to give her eight courage, "Mother, I must be honest." Zhulan sent the eldest couple away and checked the luggage. She and Zhou Shuren took one thousand two hundred taels of silver and a dozen taels of broken silver. She was afraid that it would not be enough, so she sewed the inner pocket of a piece of clothing. , which hides a pearl necklace and a pair of jade bracelets, and when they arrive in Pingzhou, no matter if they have enough money, they will be worth it. When the carriage came, only a few children knew that grandma and grandpa were going out. The eldest grandson Mingyun watched eagerly, but fortunately Zhulan didn''t agree, and waved her hand, "When grandma comes back to buy you gifts, be obedient at home." A few children cried when they saw their grandma getting into the car. Zhulan signaled the driver to leave quickly. Only after leaving the village, Zhulan dared to lift the curtain and look back, and she was relieved to make sure that the children did not follow, "No. I know if a few children will be beaten if they make a fuss." Zhou Shuren glanced at Zhulan, "When have you seen them beaten? Don''t look at people who are not very measured." Zhulan lost her recollection. She found that she became more and more down-to-earth and worried. Xuehan couldn''t be too excited. It was the first time she was so old that she went out for a long journey, and she didn''t dislike lying on the car window and looking out. The carriage first arrived in the county to wait for the convoy. The convoy left the county on time. Pingzhou is not far from the county. It can arrive at four hours in winter and three hours in summer. There are many people going to and from Pingzhou every day. Most of the convoys are merchants, and the rest are visiting friends in Pingzhou for the New Year. Zhulan suffered a serious crime. The wheel of Zhulan without shock absorption lost her heart to complain, and she didn''t realize it at all. She slowly changed from leaning on Zhou Shuren to hugging her. Xuehan was not new to look out, there was snow everywhere, because she seldom stopped on her way, she didn''t even have a chance to communicate, and she was drowsy in the second half of the journey. When it got dark in Pingzhou, Zhou Shuren checked the road guide in front of the city gate. After passing through, he separated from the convoy and signaled the master to take him to the inn. The ancient inns and TV dramas are too different. Zhulan chose a better one. She stayed in a second-class room for 150 yuan a night. When I went in and saw the quilts, the quilts were dirty. No wonder rich people traveled with quilts. After taking it, the luggage was packed in several cars. Zhulan felt that it was very grounded, and the dirty quilt was acceptable. She called the second child to come over and added a hundred cents for two clean quilts. When the quilts were delivered, Zhulan was speechless. She said why the buddy didn''t leave, so she was waiting for extra money for the quilts! Zhou Shuren asked for hot water and a rag again, and said to Zhu Lan who was changing the quilt, "It''s okay to let you take the quilt. This is my experience when I went out." Zhulan thought that the TV series had deceived her, so she didn''t say much, she just nodded, "Yes." When the hot water came, Zhulan wiped the bed board, table and chairs twice again, and when they were clean, Zhulan felt comfortable. Zhou Shuren asked, "What do you want to eat at night, I''ll go downstairs." Zhulan didn''t eat at noon while driving the car, and she was busy cleaning the toilet. She was already hungry, so she didn''t intend to treat herself badly when she came out. "Order two signature dishes, the main dish is noodles, to warm up your body, by the way, I want another one. Bring back the pot of hot water." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." For dinner in the room, Zhou Shuren ordered roast chicken, a stir-fry dish, and three bowls of noodles with shredded pork. All three of them had good appetites and ate cleanly. Going to bed at night, Zhu Lan felt a little uncomfortable. The bed was not big and her daughter was too young to be able to sleep in the middle. It would be safe for a family to live in one room in an unfamiliar place. Xue Han wanted to live in the innermost place, and Zhu Lan was caught in the middle. Xuehan was happy to be able to sleep with her mother, she happily changed her clothes and lay down. Zhulan stared at the two quilts, even if she was in the same bed with her daughter, she felt a little uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood. When Zhulan lay down, she blew the oil lamp and lay down on the bed. The corners of her mouth were hooked. The bed was very small. Zhulan lay on her side as if she was in Zhou Shuren''s arms, her face was a little hot, she was really familiar with each other for a few months, but she hadn''t been intimate before. Xuehan fell asleep when she lay down. It was very tiring to travel all day, Zhulan thought. Dongxiangxi was drowsy and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Zhulan was so stunned that she didn''t dare to move, her eyes widened, how did she run to Zhou Shuren''s bed? Chapter 113： Zhao Bo Zhulan stared at her claws, she ran to Zhou Shuren''s bed and let it go, how could she hold Zhou Shuren''s waist? The whole person was stuck on Zhou Shuren''s body. Instantly, her face was congested and sweaty, and she didn''t dare to move at all. At the beginning, she said that Zhou Shuren was not allowed to hit her. If you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it. Zhou Shuren woke up a long time ago, ahem, the only bad thing about the inn is that it is very cold at night, even if the stove is burning in the room, it is not warm, and the bed is not better than the kang. , Zhulan came over by herself, and of course she took advantage of it! Zhulan quickly calmed down. She couldn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to wake up, so she released her hand cautiously, and moved back to the bed little by little. Zhulan hugged her daughter tightly and was relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren didn''t wake up! Going out and not having to get up early, Zhu Lan jumped in fear, she was very tired, and fell asleep again in a daze. Zhou Shuren laughed and opened his eyes, if it wasn''t for the fear that Zhulan would be uncomfortable in the future and the timing was wrong, he had been fighting for a long time to not scare Zhulan! Zhulan woke up, Zhou Shuren washed up, Zhulan felt a little uncomfortable, but seeing that Zhou Shuren didn''t respond, she breathed a sigh of relief and helped her daughter wash up. Breakfast was also eaten in the room, and the luggage was full of money and dared not go out. Zhou Shuren said: "Today, I will go to visit Brother Zhao first. There is no woman in Zhao''s house, so I can just visit by myself. I just asked him to find Yazi to find out about the house and shop." Zhulan, "Okay, then I''ll look at the burden." Zhou Shurens brother Zhao is a scholar he met on the way back. He went to the south for a study tour because of some family background. On the way back, he found a **** shop and came back with him. He chatted with Zhou Shuren and exchanged addresses, so its not a lie to visit Pingzhou. . Zhou Shuren came back after lunch, and Zhulan asked hurriedly, "What did Mr. Zhao say?" Zhou Shuren thanked his daughter for the tea he poured, took a sip and said slowly: "Zhao surname is a big surname in Pingzhou, even if brother Zhao Bo is a sidekick, as long as no one dares to make things difficult for him in the boundary of Pingzhou, he will explain it and come over in a while. Talk to the shopkeeper and prepare a table of good dishes at noon tomorrow." Zhulan thought to herself, Zhou Shuren must have taken the initiative to befriend Zhao Bo. This man made a name for Zhao. The Zhao family helped buy a shop and a house. If you get the news through the dental office, you don''t have to worry about being embarrassed. This person counts everything. , She couldn''t help if she wanted to. The restrictions on women in ancient times were too deadly, so she twisted the handkerchief to Zhou Shuren, "It''s all up to you." Zhou Shuren peeked at Zhulan, and felt sorry for him, his heart was beating fast, he wiped his face, thinking that proper exhaustion is necessary, his eyes suddenly lit up, "What I should do is for us. " Zhulan was unnatural, and her ears were a little red. She thought of getting under the quilt in the morning, "I''ll go and tell the shopkeeper, you''ll have a rest first." Zhou Shuren was very happy, he met the little girl''s blinking eyes, coughed, and forgot that there was a child. On the second day, Zhulan didn''t cross the border, and hugged her daughter all night and didn''t let go. The hurt Zhou Shuren regretted bringing Xuehan here, so he had to get himself a light bulb, or a super large watt. Zhao Bo came with Yazi, and Zhao Bo was watching. Yazi was very polite to Zhou Shuren. It was difficult to buy a shop and Zhaizi Zhulan to follow. Zhou Shuren called a carriage and went to see it alone. Zhulan wanted to visit, but unfortunately Zhao Bo was inconvenient, so she could only wait at home. At noon, Zhou Shuren and others came back, Yazi went back to wait for news, Zhou Shuren entertained Zhao Bo alone. Zhulan''s resentment, even if a woman can set up a female household and reconcile in an alternate dynasty, she still won''t show her face to a family with status, and Zhulan didn''t eat a single bite of the dishes on the table. By the time Zhou Shuren sent Zhao Bo away, it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, he didn''t drink much, and most of them were talking about studying literature. Zhulan waited all morning, and hurriedly asked, "Have you seen the shop and the mansion, do you see anything good?" Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan had been suffering for a day, so he told what he saw, "There are many wealthy merchants in Nancheng, and we mainly look at the shops in Nancheng, and Xicheng is expensive. We do not dare to buy because of Zhao Bo''s relationship. There is no problem with the shop, the location is not very good, it is barely a second-class shop, I have seen two shops that can be sold well in the future, one for two hundred taels and one for one hundred and eighty taels." Zhou Shuren took a slow sip and drank a cup of tea and continued: "The house was introduced by Zhao Bo, Zhao Bo has no relatives with five clothes, because he went to the capital to go to the relatives to sell houses in the Tuo clan, and the house with two entrances is at the junction of Xicheng and Nancheng. At the place, all the large pieces of furniture have been sold, and there is only one vacant room, which is five hundred taels more expensive." Zhulan hissed, the price of the house in Pingzhou is 500 taels high, but again, the price is not in the house, but in the location and the name of the Zhao family. If you buy the house of the Zhao family, there will be a touch of incense, and in the future, the ruffians won''t be able to. Going to bully you is vividly explained in ancient times by leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, "A total of 880 taels, enough money." Zhou Shuren, "There are still taxes not included, I have to go to the government to issue a red deed, the government will only take care of you if there is a problem, and I will also give Brother Zhao a thank you fee, the cost of the tooth, and the silver money for the errands, nine hundred and fifty taels. Just fine." Zhu Lan was silent. If Zhou Shuren didn''t know Zhao Bo, he would have to spend at least one hundred taels more, and he still couldn''t buy a good place. The ancient status and background are too important, so he thought about the happy thing and asked, "The rent of the shop is one year. How many?" Chapter 114： Liso Zhou Shuren also had a smile on his face, "The two hundred taels are bigger, the rent is 30 taels a year, and the small ones are 25 taels a year. One store is enough for the family''s expenses for a year." There was also a smile on Zhulan''s face. The house was not going to be rented out. Zhou Shuren was going to come to Pingzhou to take the exam for a scholar. Although he was too old to go to the academy, he was able to come to Pingzhou to communicate. , just waiting to participate in the triennial imperial examination next year, and the house will be kept. On the second day, Zhou Shuren took the money to transfer the shop and house that he was looking forward to, and invited him to a drink at noon before returning to the inn with the deed. Zhulan flipped through the deed, "How did you transfer the property to my name?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m all yours, so naturally I''m in your name." Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren, she was teased, she was absolutely right. "Mother, does our family really have a shop house?" Xuehan really saw the deed, and she was fascinated by the neatness of her parents. It was only two days before and after, and the family really added a shop and a house! Zhou Shuren was unhappy, and regretted that he came out with a light bulb, and the atmosphere was disturbed again. Zhulan''s attention shifted naturally. She was not stupid. As soon as she recalled Zhou Shuren, she had already crossed the line. Humph, Zhou Shuren owes her a life. Such a shrewd Zhou Shuren, she is not easy to chase, and the happy Zhou Shuren has a black face. Xuehan later realized that she had disturbed her father to please her mother, and she didn''t have to face her father''s deep eyes when she hid her skills. Uuuu, she didn''t want to come here, okay? It''s not delicious to see her father and mother getting along these days. Tired of panic! Zhu Lan glared at Zhou Shuren and dragged her little girl, "You didn''t hear it yesterday, why are you still surprised." Xuehan, "I am amazed at how neatly my parents handled things, and even more amazed that they took so much money at once, almost a thousand taels!" She used to think that hundreds of pennies was a lot of money, but when she got a jade pendant, she felt that a tael of silver was not a lot of money. She finally accepted the wealth of her family, and she saw a thousand taels in a blink of an eye. Feeling frightened, they brought a thousand taels with them! Zhulan felt that the little girl was stimulated, so she comforted her, and when the girl accepted the reality, she instructed, "You just need to know about the shop and the house, and when it''s time to tell the family, my father and I will tell, and Xuehan will. Keep it a secret, right?" Xuehan straightened her back, and her parents trusted her, "I must keep the secret, and I won''t tell anyone." Zhulan smiled, "Mother believes in Xuehan." Zhou Shuren brought up the words: "I asked my teeth to sublet the shop. There should be news tomorrow. When everything is done, let''s go shopping in Pingzhou." Zhulan never left the room when she arrived in Pingzhou, "Okay, by the way, I haven''t asked, Zhao Bo is twenty-three, why hasn''t he gotten married yet?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "He is the only son in the family. After several sisters got married, his parents were not in good health. When he was of the age of marriage, he had to be filial for three years after his father died. After the family was finalized, the old lady passed away happily, and the marriage was too yellow to keep the filial piety. After the filial piety, he thought about studying abroad and was in no hurry. He wanted to wait for the scientific examination next year. The Yue family relies on it, so I didn''t look for it when I came back." Zhu Lan understands that this is for the sake of the future. She chuckled lightly. There are some scholars who are pedantic, but most of them are not stupid if they can be admitted to the scholars. In the evening, Zhulan waited for her daughter to fall asleep, and handed over the necklace and bracelet to Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go out tomorrow!" Zhou Shuren put it away, "Okay." He also doesn''t like the jewelry left by Zhu Landai''s original body. The next day, Yazi came to the news that someone was renting a shop, Zhou Shuren went out for a day and came back, and at night when Xuehan fell asleep, he took out the rent and silver money for jewelry. Chapter 115： Disappointed Zhou Shuren pointed at the silver coins, "The rent is fifty-five taels, and the jewelry is two hundred and fifty taels. The pearl necklaces and bracelets this time are better than the last time, and the pearls in the north are more expensive than those in the south, so the cost is fifty taels more. I directly exchanged two hundred silver notes, ten taels of gold, and fifty taels of silver coins for broken silver." Zhulan is not at ease with the bank note, she prefers the real thing, "I''ll exchange it for 100 taels of gold, the bank note will be kept for 102 days and it is convenient to travel." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go out tomorrow and get back together." Zhulan spent 950 taels for the shop, 10 taels for the banquet, and still had more than 150 taels of silver left, plus more than 300 taels for the rent, a total of 450 taels in hand. More than a dozen taels, but unfortunately we can''t buy any more shops. If they don''t have the background to buy more, they should cause trouble. "Go out and bring back a lot of money." Zhou Shuren took out fifty taels, "The money will be handed over to Brother Zhao when he leaves to help him buy furniture, and the rest is a thank you fee." Zhulan is not afraid that Zhao Bo will lie to them. Zhao Bo will not do this for the sake of his family and his own reputation, and Zhao Bo has helped the family a lot, so why not be optimistic about Zhou Shuren? In ancient times, some aristocratic families liked to help the poor students, so why not invest in the early stage. If there is a real future in the future, they will definitely give back and protect them. For the sake of reputation, there are very few white-eyed wolves. It took five days to get everything from home to Pingzhou, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren planned to spend two days strolling around. Pingzhou is the largest state city in the north. It is not as prosperous as Pingzhou in the northern state. If you continue to the north, you will find the garrisoned troops. There are exiles nearby. Early the next morning, Zhulan packed up the money and finally saw her house with her burden. There are more than a dozen rooms in the yard, two kitchens, one in the backyard, and one in the front yard. Zhulan is most happy that there is a well in the yard. , After reading it carefully, Zhulan was very satisfied. After seeing the house, I took a carriage to see the shops. Because there are many shops in Nancheng, Zhulan took her daughter to visit a lot of shops. There are a lot of people in the store, the guy is very busy, Zhulan didn''t ask, listened to the guy''s introduction to other customers, there are 32 pieces of good fire fox skins, 80 taels of white fox skins, and bear skins. This is more expensive to hundreds of taels, the inferior mink ranges from a dozen taels, and the good ones range from twenty taels. Zhulan touched it and didn''t buy it. When she returned to the carriage, Zhulan said to Zhou Shuren, "Pingzhou''s leather is cheaper than the capital, and the northern frontier is cheaper. When there is a chance, I will definitely buy more, as a gift or for my own use. It''s decent. It''s fun again." Zhou Shuren had a deep understanding of ancient times, "Don''t think about going to the north to collect leather, there are fixed people in the north, and no one sold you in the past, no matter how much you pay, you don''t dare to sell it, you will just buy it in the future. In Pingzhou, or someone near your home, call and buy it back!" Zhulan said, "It''s a pity, the price difference is quite large!" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "You are not the only one who is smart. Everyone knows that the price difference is big, but no one dares to reach out. After every benefit, the royal family and nobles will protect them." Zhulan doesn''t talk about it anymore, it''s better to be cautious outside. The carriage arrived at the jewelry store. Zhulan likes jewelry very much in modern times, and prefers ancient jewelry. In the past, she had little money, but now she has more money in her hand. It is rare to go shopping in jewelry stores. The jewelry store in the state city is much more advanced than in the county. The first floor is not only gold and silver jewelry, but also some agate and gemstones inlaid with Zhu hairpins. Zhu Lan''s eyes lit up, the gold earrings with broken rubies, the hollow silver hairpins inlaid with agate, and the bracelets were all beautiful. Zhou Shuren finally realized the feeling of a friend spending money on his girlfriend, as long as he likes to spend as much as he likes, it is worth it, "buy it if you like it, don''t be reluctant." Zhu Lan''s hands were itchy and she grinned, "Okay." Pointing at the hairpin and bracelet, "Dude, what''s the price?" The guys are all fiery eyes. You can guess what customer buys what customer. This is the customer who wants to buy. He introduced enthusiastically, "Madame''s vision is really good, these two are a set of jewelry, the hollow design is exquisite and lightweight. , the ruby ??embellishment adds to the wealth, and the lady adds the earrings next to it, and the whole set is fifteen taels of silver." Zhulan was not fooled by the staff. Although it was inlaid with rubies, it was a broken gem left over from scraps, and the condition was not good. She didn''t say she wanted to buy it. The man is not in a hurry. Experience tells him that the less he bargains, the more he wants to buy. He quickly opened the cabinet and took the children''s jewelry. "These bracelets and earrings are suitable for little girls to wear, sapphire and agate are available." Zhu Lan fell in love with her at first sight. The adults jewelry is all elegant, and the little girls jewelry has many patterns, and she also brought some broken gems. Even if she takes it out as a guest, it is not shabby. Zhu Lan asked the price, These are the prices. How do you count?" Buddy, "Children''s are not expensive. A pair of bracelets inlaid with precious stones is a tael of silver, and a pair of earrings is half a pair." Zhu Lan picked out four sets of bracelets and earrings, and then picked out the jewelry she was looking forward to just now, and then picked three silver hairpins with precious stones, which cost a total of twenty-eight taels. Zhulan paid the money, even if she was reluctant to buy it. In the future, Zhou Shuren came to Pingzhou, she came to entertain guests, and it was not easy to see any jewelry. Zhou Shuren didn''t know when he went to the second floor. When Zhulan paid the money, Zhou Shuren returned to the carriage with a small box in his hand, and Zhulan asked, "What did you buy?" Zhou Shuren opened the small box, which contained some leftover gems, "There are custom jewelry upstairs there are a lot of gems, so I picked out some shiny ones and bought them, and it cost me a total of twenty. two." Zhulan counted a lot of leftover gemstones of various colors, "Do you want to find someone to make your own gemstones?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "The styles of gold and silver jewelry at home are already outdated, so it''s better to melt them and make new ones. As for how to do it, I don''t know how to give it to you." Zhulan took the box and said, "Wait until you are famous, or you can''t bring some jewelry when you make it." Just like her rare jewelry pendant, which is not allowed by ordinary people, she just saw several officials'' daughters in the jewelry store. They were extremely arrogant, but very beautiful. It''s a pity that the man didn''t wait for her to speak, and directly learned some jewelry, who can buy and who can wear it. To put it bluntly, it is a sense of superiority of a specific class! Zhou Shuren didn''t study jewelry. He really didn''t know that there were so many studies on jewelry. He just thought it would be fine without dragon and phoenix carving. Afterwards, I went to the ready-to-wear store. There was no shortage of fabrics at home. Zhulan mainly looked at the style of the clothes, and immediately fell in love with the yellow cloak. Fortunately, the emperor did not wear yellow, and there was no rule against wearing yellow in the overhead dynasties. In the end, I bought some Pingzhou-specific pastries, and bought some exquisite wood carvings as gifts for a few children. I ate lunch outside and returned to the inn after dark. On the second day, I went to the temple in Pingzhou. Zhulan also looked forward to encountering eminent monks who had attained the Tao and gave advice. As a result, many officials and family members came to worship the Buddha. They were stopped by family members everywhere, not to mention eminent monks, even monks. I didn''t see a few, and they were all called to pray. Pingzhou has nothing to do except temples. The exquisite gardens are not open to the public like the later generations. In ancient times, private people could not enter. They returned to the inn to pack their luggage and went home with the motorcade the next day. Back at Zhoujia Village, it was still dark, Zhulan swept a circle of people and asked the boss, "Where''s the Li family?" Chapter 116： get angry Boss Zhou mourned for his wife in his heart. He was caught by his mother. She didn''t dare to hide it from her mother''s dark face, "She went to Wang Lao Si''s house to watch the fun." Zhulan was really worried about Mrs. Li, and she couldn''t ask Mrs. Zhao in front of her eldest son, "Just say I''m back, go and call her back." Boss Zhou got up quickly and left quickly. Zhulan first distributed the purchased wood carvings to her grandchildren and sent the children away. Then she took Mrs. Zhao back to the bedroom, motioned Mrs. Zhao to sit down and asked, "Is there anything wrong at home during my absence?" Mrs. Zhao knew in her heart that her mother asked the elder sister-in-law and put her son on the kang, and did not dare to lie, "Mother, after you and father left, elder sister-in-law didn''t dare to go out. of." Zhulan''s heart fell, and she teased her little grandson, who had grown a lot, "I haven''t seen you for a few days and I''ve gained weight." Zhao''s heart is warm, the food at home is good, her milk is sufficient, and the child eats and grows quickly, "It''s all thanks to my mother." Zhulan didn''t ask Zhao''s third son and the old son''s studies. It''s not good for the sister-in-law to stare at the younger brother. These two sons are studying in the clan, and according to Zhou Shuren''s status, no one will bully them. Zhu Lan took out a jewelry box from her bag, one big and one small, the big one was for girls'' jewelry, the small box contained three silver hairpins, and she took out a sapphire one, "You match blue very well, this hairpin is for you. you." Zhao''s eyes widened. This was her first piece of jewelry. If she didn''t envy her sister-in-law wearing jewelry, it was fake. The head of the family saw her secretly looking at her sister-in-law''s hairpin, and said she would buy one too, but she was reluctant to have another child at home. No matter how much money she saves, she feels that there is little money. Who made her not have the skills of her sister-in-law, she felt very anxious when she thought about it, who would have thought that the sister-in-law who could only eat could surpass her in one fell swoop. Seeing Mrs Zhao''s delay in picking up, Zhulan pulled Mrs Zhao and put it on Mrs Zhao''s head. The beauty with the hairpin was pleasing to the eye. It would be nice if the beauty didn''t cry, "A hairpin makes you cry so sad?" I don''t know if I thought she was going to die! Zhao Shi was moved, her mother-in-law was the one who was the best to her except her mother, and the head of the family had to fall behind. , woohoo, mother." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s okay to cry, but don''t lengthen the tone, as if she really wants to! When Li came in, no matter what Zhao was crying, he saw the hairpin on Zhao''s head at a glance. His heart froze, and he wanted to slap himself. Why couldn''t he control his legs? , I felt that I missed ten taels of silver, and my heart was sad, and I cried, "Mother!" Bamboo Orchid Tiger jumped, "..." Zhou Shuren, who was outside chatting with his son in fright, rushed in, thinking that something had happened to Zhulan, and seeing that Zhulan was fine, his face turned white with anger, and these two daughters-in-law, who were terrified, said with a black face, "What are you screaming? Curse your mother?" Mrs. Li was frightened. The first time she saw her father-in-law getting angry, she was so frightened that she hiccupped, "Hiccup, no, no." Zhulan pressed the brow between her brows and was already tired enough, but she had to deal with the bad heart, she took out the hairpin inlaid with agate and gave it to Li, "It''s yours, it''s getting late, I''m pretty tired too, Zhao. Lets take the child back, and Lis hurry up to cook and go out! Zhou Shuren''s face was not good, the eldest brother Zhou and the second eldest Zhou walked away with their daughter-in-law in a disheartened manner, and the father got angry and scary. Seeing that Zhou Shuren''s face was not good, Zhulan couldn''t help but feel sweet, this person is really nervous! Chapter 117： lively Zhulan was indeed a little tired, so she didn''t organize the clothes in her bag, and put them aside for washing tomorrow. She didn''t want to organize the things she brought back from Pingzhou. She just wanted to rest for a while, and asked with a cough, "It''s been a long time. I don''t have a comfortable hot kang to lie down on, I''ll take out my clean clothes, and you will also lie down and rest for a while?" Zhou Shuren''s expression improved, he really scared him just now, a few steps away, he thought about a lot of possibilities, if something happened to Zhulan, what should he do? Who, fortunately Zhulan is fine, "Okay." Zhulan took out clean clothes, and she and Zhou Shuren didn''t avoid changing them. They were both wearing underwear anyway. However, Zhulan couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Shuren. It turned out that before she knew it, she had long been unguarded against Zhou Shuren. what! The two changed their clothes and rested in the warm bed. No one slept. Zhu Lan thought about Zhou Shuren''s nervousness towards her, and Zhou Shuren thought about Zhu Lan. After dinner was ready, an hour later, the third son and the old son came back from studying. They didn''t dare to come to the main room when they knew that the eldest sister-in-law had made trouble for the father. After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren rested, their faces improved. Because Zhulan didn''t explain the dinner, Li didn''t dare to ask her father-in-law, but she was not stupid and didn''t know how to please. Take a bowl of white noodles and make a nugget soup. One night, Zhou Shuren didn''t like seeing his two daughters-in-law very much. One would cry at every turn. It was not taboo before, but now it is taboo. Zhou Shuren had a black face, not only the Li family and the Zhao family, but the entire Zhou family did not dare to say a word. He used to be able to say a few words while eating, but now he is very honest. Anyway, Zhou Shuren exuded that I was unhappy, so don''t mess with me. Zhulan was tired and wanted to be quiet. Suddenly, she felt that it was important to have a proper cold face. Recently, there have been too many good faces, and the family has become much more courageous. After the meal, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao carefully cleared the table. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan with good eyes, but Zhulan did not help and said a few words to Xuehan, and followed Zhou Shuren back to the bedroom. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came in with hot water, Zhulan wiped her body and changed into a new shirt, and Zhou Shuren came in. Zhulan felt that Zhou Shuren had taken care of her in every possible way. I felt comfortable. Before Zhou Shuren could wash up, he fell asleep. Zhou Shuren stood on the ground and looked at it for a while, then smiled with a sullen face, their quilts were all overlapped, hard-mouthed people! Early the next morning, Zhu Lan woke up comfortably. She saw a pile of clothes, and her good mood was gone. Today, I have to wash two large tubs of clothes. Hey, I miss the automatic drying washing machine for the nth time! For breakfast, Zhulan brought out the food, rice porridge in the morning, the third son and the old son are studying in the clan school, and there is a half-hour break at noon to come back to eat, no need to bring pancakes and buns, breakfast is much simpler. After the meal, Mrs. Li came to check her favor, "Mother, I see that you have a pile of clothes to wash. I''ll wash it for Mother." Zhulan was at the top of the food chain. Before she wore it, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were always doing the laundry, but she was a little bit clean. She didn''t like other people touching her clothes, and the quilt she used was not enough. "No need, You help me sort out what I brought back." Mrs. Li had seen the two boxes for a long time, but she was afraid of her father-in-law, so she didn''t say anything but watched, "Okay mother." The two boxes that Zhulan brought back were not bought by Zhulan. The ones she bought were all smart ones. Both boxes were prepared by Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo made a lot of money by helping to find a shop to buy furniture. , I hope to make friends with Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren gave money to buy furniture, and Zhao Bo sent the prepared return gift to the inn. Zhulan didn''t know what was inside, but when I opened it, there were two cloaks in a box. The skin of the cloaks was rabbit skin, which was given to Zhulan and Xuehan in terms of color. Silver, and some cloth in it. In the second box was meat, wrapped in sauce, and some raw meat. Zhu Lan took a closer look, "Beef?" Mr. Li has never eaten beef, but he has seen many kinds of meat. "Mother, it doesn''t seem to be beef. I look like roe deer meat. My father has beaten it." Zhulan thought it was a pity, thinking it was beef, but roe deer also knew that meat was also delicious. There were many wild animals in ancient times, and there were no animal protection laws. It''s eaten as a protected animal for you. "I gave you a lot. I will eat dumplings with roe deer meat at night." Mrs. Li had long been craving meat, so she left two kilograms of meat when she left, and because in the hands of Mrs. Zhao, her water was flowing, and she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and once again decided that her mother was good at eating. Zhulan took out the sauce meat from the bag, and it froze outside for a day and a night. Zhao Bo returned the gift with eight bags, one bag of one kilogram, plus more than ten kilograms of robe meat, plus two gift boxes for return gifts. Not light anymore. The two boxes that Zhao Bo returned as gifts were not cheap ones bought by Zhou Shuren. The wood was good, and the two boxes were not large and exquisitely handcrafted and carved. Mr. Li also took a fancy to the box, and kept touching it with his chubby hands. Zhulan, "...how about dusting?" Li''s thick skin didn''t feel ironic, "Mother, these two boxes are so beautiful." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes in her heart, and directly distributed it, "Don''t worry about it, I will not give either of the two boxes." Mrs. Li withdrew her hand If Mother wanted to give it to others, she could still win it, but no one dared to say a word, "Mother, I''m going to divide the roe deer into small pieces." Zhulan instructed, "A piece is about a pound." "OK." Zhulan waited for the Li family to divide the roe deer meat, and called Zhou Shuren to come out. Zhou Shuren went to the patriarch with a bag of sauce meat and a pound of roe deer meat. Zhulan asked the eldest to go to the patriarch''s house to borrow cattle, and when he came back, he brought two packs of sauce pork and four catties of roe deer meat to the Yang family, and then a pack of sauce pork and one catty of roe deer meat to the eldest daughter''s house. As for the hairpin, Zhulan was in no hurry to give it, and was ready to wait for her daughter to move in. Then she gave the cape to Xuehan. Xuehan was a little girl after all. She was very reluctant to wear it, and she was reluctant to take it off. She walked around the yard, and then quickly took it off and put it away. Zhulan''s cape is grey, and the rabbit fur is also grey. She prefers Xuehan''s light green cape with white rabbit fur. If she can''t look at it, she will be jealous! Xuehan''s dirty clothes were ignored by Zhulan. She always taught Xuehan to do her own things by herself. Even if she was an old girl, she didn''t ask Li and Zhao to help. Zhulan was doing laundry all day. She was the eldest in her mother-in-laws family, so she never suffered from the hot water, but other farmers were basically their daughters-in-law washing clothes. , The hands are more or less frostbitten in winter. By the way, there is soap in the overhead history. This is where Zhulan is pleasantly surprised, at least without the use of plant ash. There are also tooth powders from the overhead history. Although they are not as good as modern toothpastes, they are not bad. The Zhou family has always used tooth powders. After Zhulan passed through, she knew that she only brushed her teeth in the morning, and re-ordered the rules every morning and evening. When making dumplings at night, Zhulan heard the noise of Wang Laosi''s house during the day, so she remembered and asked Li, "What happened to Wang Laosi''s house?" Chapter 118： son Li Shiguang was worried and forgot about the excitement of Wang Laosi''s family, and after her mother asked, she remembered that she forgot something important, "Sun was dragged down by Wang Ru, and her seven-month-old child was born prematurely." Zhulan didn''t believe that Wang Ru was so stupid to do it herself, "Why did the mother and daughter make trouble?" Mrs. Li went there for a while yesterday, and she inquired a lot, "The sisters-in-law of Mrs. Sun''s family are not good people. When Mrs. Sun passed away, she sold the beautiful eldest Mrs. Sun as a maid, and Mrs. Sun''s little girl is not good. She was married to Wang Laosi after looking like she didn''t have a good life. Wang Laosi''s family was rich, and they came to play the autumn wind. Wang Ru wouldn''t let Wang Zhang''s family take advantage, not to mention the Sun family. He often speaks ill of Wang Ru in front of the Sun family." Li paused and said mysteriously: "Sun''s several sisters-in-law are bad enough. Knowing that Sun wants a son, he often talks about Sun''s first miscarriage and Wang Ru''s collision, and Sun''s heart believes it more often. After a few minutes, not only did he not lean on Wang Ru''s side, but he also stole Wang Ru''s jewelry while Wang Ru was not at home. This time, when Wang Ru came back, he happened to see Mrs. Sun stealing her money, and Mrs. Sun held her back. I wanted to run but didn''t stop and fell." Li pouted and said, "Sun shi didn''t treat Sanya as a daughter, Sanya made a lot of money, and Sun shi was cruel when she fell on the ground!" She also gave birth to a daughter who was very precious. Not to mention she never stretched out her hand when she scolded her. She didn''t want to learn how to speak when Mr. Sun scolded her. Zhulan said in her heart that Mrs. Sun is the biological mother of the child, she understands her child, and the mother and daughter are connected. Mrs. Sun not only has a grudge against Wang Ru after hearing the words of the Sun family, but also because she knows that Wang Ru is not Sanya. Zhao shi then said, "Sun shi is not the timid and fearful Sun shi before. People have changed so much when they are rich, they don''t dare to recognize them anymore." Zhulan asked, "Do you know if Sun''s son is still a daughter?" Li really knew that the boss was looking for her to give birth, and Wang Laosi laughed madly. If she stayed for a while, she would still get money. "My son, I will be born in August in a few days, and I should be able to live. feed." Zhulan thought to herself that Wang Ru''s survival mode had become more difficult, and she and Zhou Shuren added it indirectly. The fourth daughter of Wang Lao, who had a son, was completely a loser, but she was pitiful for the two older daughters because of Sun''s family. To show off, there were people who had inquired and there was no news. However, it seems that Wang Ru does not agree with the two second sisters marrying in the countryside. Wang Ru has always looked at things from a modern way of thinking. She has no idea how good it is to marry without a background. , Wang Ru''s provocation is a miracle of modern makeup, and the foundation without makeup is not very good. Zhulan knew about the situation of Wang Lao Si''s family, so she didn''t ask anymore. Li and Zhao talked about other topics. In the evening, the dumplings were not pure white noodles. I didnt dare to add more cornmeal, because I was afraid that the viscosity would not be enough to cook them. Fortunately, Mr. Li controlled the dumplings well. The dumplings were not broken. Beside Zhulan, Ming Teng said coquettishly, "Grandma will stay at home without going anywhere in the future." Zhulan pinched Ming Teng''s nose, "You are thinking that grandma has something delicious at home!" Ming Teng was embarrassed when he was told, he blinked his eyes and hurriedly said, "I miss my grandma." Zhu Lan smiled, "But grandma can bring gifts for Ming Teng when she goes out. Will you bring Xiao Gong back next time?" Ming Teng was confused, his eyes widened, "Why can''t you have both fish and bear''s paw?" Zhu Lan was delighted, "You also know that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, yes, yes." Ming Teng became proud, "I listened to my brother''s recitation, and I will. My brother said it. I am fortunate to be like him, not to be stupid with my parents." Mingyun, "..." Hello, brother, you have killed your brother, you have felt the knife in your father''s eyes! Boss Zhou, "..." He is not smart, but his son said he was stupid! Chapter 119： envy Early the next morning, the Zhulan family had just had breakfast when Wang Laosi came to deliver the red eggs and invited the Zhou family to participate in the third wash. Zhulan wished she didn''t have any relationship with Wang Laosi. She couldn''t go to the third washroom, so she refused directly, "We don''t have any friendship, so we won''t be able to go to the washroom tomorrow." Zhulan didn''t even find a reason for her rejection. She was afraid that Wang Laosi''s brain circuit would be reinvigorated. Wang Laosi finally raised his eyebrows. He wished to invite all the people who looked down on him. He had a heart for the Zhou family, but he didn''t dare to provoke them. On the body, "Second child, we have had friendship even after we are estranged. I finally got a son, why do you have to go over to celebrate!" The only thing he can do well is to find a sense of superiority in Zhou Lao Er. He has a secret in his heart. He has envied Zhou Lao Er since he was a child. Although he is also an honest second son, Zhou Lao Er has never been beaten or scolded and dressed well. It was delicious. Now that he has money and a son, Zhou Lao Er has lived with his parents. He wants Zhou Lao Er to envy him. Zhou Changyi wanted to scold people. Before his son was born, Wang Laosi had nothing to do with him. He showed that he was rich and had a good life. He secretly satirized that he was useless to live with his parents, and his wife didn''t dare to breathe. He also persuaded him that if it was okay to have a daughter, let him look away. He scolded and ridiculed it, but Wang Laosi''s brain was sick and he only wanted to listen to what he wanted to hear. In the end, he didn''t go out easily. When his son was born, Wang Laosi hid, and he was in a good mood. He didn''t expect Wang Laosi to come again after giving birth to his son! Zhou Changyi calmed down, secretly saying that it''s not worth being angry with someone with a mental illness, and said with a cold face, "The door is behind you, so I won''t give you the eggs." Wang Laosi was not angry at all after being chased away. Instead, he was in a happy mood. He thought that Zhou Lao Er was jealous of him, "Zhou Lao Er, you don''t envy me, right! If you want to split up the family, you can also share!" Zhou Lao Er is about to vomit blood, who the **** wants to split up the family, his old man has to be famous, he can''t wait to split up his family for the rest of his life, "Wang Lao Si, your brain is sick, the doctor in the county is good, and your family is not bad for money. Go see more!" Zhulan was so disgusted by Wang Lao Si, "Second brother, I will go to your uncle Shuzhen''s house tomorrow and ask for a dog to be brought back to raise, and in the future, if you encounter someone who doesn''t understand the language, just let the dog go, don''t be mad at yourself, it''s not worth it. " Zhou Lao Er, "..." It''s amazing, my mother, she clearly scolded Wang Laosi for not understanding human words, but she didn''t include a single swear word. He still has something to learn. Wang Laosi blushed. He really likes listening to what he likes, but he doesn''t understand everything. Since he has money, he has become more temperamental, and his son has more confidence, and he became angry, "Okay. , Well, the deception is too much, and the two families will not communicate in the future." Zhulan looked at the sky speechlessly, and asked Zhou Shuren suspiciously, "When did our two families come and go? Didn''t they always welcome the Wang family?" Zhou Shuren, "Don''t be depressed for those who don''t understand words, and go back to the house when it''s cold outside." Wang Laosi''s face turned pale, he had no face at all, and he didn''t dare to make trouble. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to live in the village, he couldn''t offend the Zhou people. Looking at the empty yard, he left with a blank face. Li was curious, so he couldn''t help going out and came back and said, "Wang Laosi gave birth to a son, and the whole Zhoujia Village delivers red eggs from house to house. My darling, the eggs in winter cost a penny and a half, and they will be delivered to each household. Six, about ten pennies, this is too big, although Zhoujia Village is not a town, there are more than 100 families!" Mr. Zhao took a deep breath, "Wang Lao Si is really willing." Mrs. Li, "I found out that on the day of Mrs. Sun''s birth, Wang Laosi threw the happy money, and including the thank-you gift to Mrs. Wen, it cost more than two taels in the past two days." Zhulan said, "It doesn''t count for the child to wash three times tomorrow!" Li shi covered her heart, "I just gave birth to my son and I spent so much money. Will it be worth it when I grow up?" Zhulan thought to herself, I guess Wang Ru is also thinking about growing up, okay? Chapter 120： thought Zhulan guessed right. Wang Ru was slapped to death because of Sun''s premature birth. The child was born a son. Whenever she heard the laughter of the cheap father, she would get angry. She wanted to set fire to the whole yard. She has learned a lot about the ancient times, and she really wants to regain her identity. It''s a pity that she can''t. She can''t kill the Wang family, nor the entire Zhoujia Village. Her foundation will not be clean, and she can''t trust Shi Qing. Shi Qing really helped to set up a new identity, but she doesn''t. Anyone who knows the government, who knows whether the household registration is true or false, the more Shi Qing uses her, the more she is afraid that she will lose her household registration, and Shi Qing will directly control her life and death. Daya also has a new name, Wang Xin, she is a little afraid of her little sister and dare not look at her sullen face, but she has to persuade, "Little sister, don''t be stubborn and apologize to Dad, just when Dad is happy past." Wang Xin is happy to have a younger brother. Having a younger brother proves that the mother can give birth to a son, and her reputation will be better. She will not be able to have daughters like she used to talk behind her back. If it weren''t for the fact that her sister would make money, no matchmaker would come. I have a younger brother and I have support, and if I am bullied, someone will come forward. Erya Wang Rong looked at the distorted face of the little girl, and pouted in her heart. She had a secret that no one told anyone. She knew that the last miscarriage of her mother was the work of Sanya, but she did not tell the secret, because she did not want to have a younger brother. Ben It''s just that the second child has no sense of existence, and the younger brother has no sense of existence since he was born. All she can do is to think about herself, "Eldest sister, it''s okay for the little girl to be in a bad mood. Obviously, the mother should not steal the little sister''s jewelry, but instead. It''s the little sister''s fault, and the little sister earns all the money in the family, so you must be clear about it, big sister." Wang Ru was relieved, and some people in the family knew it well, and took out a coin or two from the purse, "Second sister, mother knows that I stole the money for you and has been digging for your money. I didn''t have a younger brother in the family before, so my mother can still consider us, Now that I have a younger brother, don''t be deceived by my mother anymore, the money will be safe in your hands." Wang Rong happily took the money. She was not stupid. Every time her mother asked for money, she only gave half of it. Anyway, she was not likable in her mother''s eyes. She also thought that she would not be liked by the younger sister. I gave them all, "Thank you sister for reminding me, sister remembers it." Seeing that the little sister didn''t give it to her, Wang Xin knew that her words made the little sister unhappy, so she lowered her head and said nothing. Wang Ru snorted when she saw it in her eyes, she wants to be obedient! Zhulan didn''t know and didn''t want to know about the Wang family''s lawsuit. She was busy preparing for her eldest grandson and Rong Chuan''s six ceremonies. The same is true of ethnology. Zhulan specially inquired about this group of children who were admitted to school. Ten of them were surnamed Zhou, and the remaining ten were five from the village and five from other villages. All of them passed the entrance examination in advance. of. Even if the Zhulan family had Zhou Shuren, Mingyun and Rong Chuan would also have to learn to test it. The big family has fields for clanology, and clanology does not need money. Unfortunately, the Zhou family does not have anyone who can provide clanology for the clan. The cost of the field, so even if the tribe is enrolled, it must be handed in for cultivation. In ancient times, people were very particular about the beginning of school. Zhou Shuren had popularized it. People with family backgrounds in big places should prepare six ceremonies for the first-time school, all of which have good meanings, such as longan, lotus seeds, red dates, red beans, dried meat sticks, and celery. Everything has a meaning, celery is diligent, lotus seeds are painstakingly educated, red beans are prosperous, red dates are early and high school, longan is full of merit, and meat sticks are students hearts. Of course, other things can be used instead. These are the most used. In a small place like Zhoujia Village, most of the peasant households are poor, and the entrance ceremony depends on their hearts. Most of them are meat sticks. Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Is it the same as giving ten pieces of meat to the two children''s first-time entrance ceremony?" Zhou Shuren, "Let''s send ten pieces of meat!" Zhulan nodded, "Sure, I''ll buy the meat first tomorrow." The next day is the day of school. It is a big event for children to enter school. The children all put on new clothes and stood in the yard full of energy, preparing to go to the clan study. Zhulan was also very excited, and after waiting for a while, her face darkened, "Miss Li, are you still going? What are you dawdling for?" Chapter 121： confidence Mrs Li answered busy, "Mother, I''ll come out now." Zhu Languang didn''t see anyone when she heard the sound, and her face darkened a bit. If Mr. Li was not the mother of the eldest grandson, she would not have let Mrs. Li follow her. Zhou Shuren glanced at his eldest son lightly, "Let''s go." Boss Zhou scolded the sullen mother-in-law in his heart, with a smile on his face, father was angry, mother was most afraid of the cold, and shivered a few times just now, father''s eyes were so cold. When Mr. Li heard her father-in-law''s voice, she came out. Zhulan heard the sound and looked back. Emma had hot eyes. Years ago, there was no shortage of fabrics in each room. She knew that Li''s body was made of fresh colors, but she didn''t expect it to be so fresh. My granddaughter''s fabrics are all for myself. Seeing her mother looking straight at her, Mrs. Li was a self-confident person, so she turned around, "Mother, isn''t this dress beautiful? I think Wang Ru wears it like this, and I learned to do it on purpose. " Zhulan covered her heart, she said why she looked so familiar and her face was not good, "How old is Wang Ru? How old are you? Don''t you know what figure you are?" Li lowered his head and felt very good about himself, "It''s pretty." Zhu Lan was too lazy to tangle with her clothes, and pointed to the two hairpins on Li''s head, "People bring one hairpin, you bring one at the same time, you know that you are going to show off your wealth, but if you don''t know, where do you think it came from? Don''t be embarrassed to show your eyes and get me one." Mrs. Li is reluctant. She is one of the best people in the village with jewelry. Today, there are many people in the village to watch the excitement. It''s a good time to show off, "Mother." Zhulan turned her head, "It''s okay if you don''t take it, don''t go anywhere, just stay at home for me honestly." Seeing that her mother was chasing her father-in-law away, Mrs. Li looked at her child''s father expectantly, "He''s in charge." Boss Zhou glared fiercely, "It''s just you." Seeing that the head of the family had also left, Mrs. Li rubbed the top of his head and took one and sent it back to the house. He flew back and ran out, "Wait for me, the head of the family." Zuxue is not too far from Zhulan''s house. It takes about eight minutes to walk. There are already many people at the entrance of Zuxue, and there are many people watching the fun. It''s admission to study. Zhulan went in and glanced at the entrance ceremony. Most of them were meat sticks, and a few chickens and eggs were given away. Those who could come to study would be able to buy pen and ink. Zhulan came here because she wanted to see it with her own eyes, and after seeing it, she wanted to go home. Zhou Shuren has been paying attention to Zhulan, but refused the patriarch to let him stay, and said to Zhulan, "Let''s go back." Zhulan is not narcissistic, she feels that Zhou Shuren has been paying attention to her, and her mood is flying, "Okay." Zhulan glanced at Shise Li, she wouldn''t go back if she didn''t show off enough, and she didn''t want to forcefully drag Mrs. Li back and excited Mingyun to enroll in her ears. Zhou Shuren gave his eldest son a sideways glance. Boss Zhou, "...Mother, I''m not at ease, I''ll go back in a while." He felt the threat from his father! Otherwise, who would blow the wind out in the cold weather! Zhulan walked in the front and didn''t see it, so she didn''t think much about it, "Okay, by the way, tell Mrs Li to say goodbye to the lunch hour." Boss Zhou, "Okay." In addition to being cold in ancient winter, there are also advantages. The air is really good. Bamboo orchid stepped on the newly fallen snow and made a creaking voice. Zhou Shuren''s voice was louder when stepping on the snow. The two of them didn''t rush to go, they walked slowly, and when they turned to the road where they lived, they saw the carriage, Zhu Lan, at a glance, "This is going to Wang Lao Si''s house." Chapter 122： first offer Zhulan must say that there is a basis for it. There are very few such gorgeous carriages in the county. If Wang Ru''s family lives in this street, it looks like the Shi family''s carriage. The carriage was faster than the two of Zhulan. Zhulan had not reached the door of Wang Laosi''s house, but the carriage had already stopped. When Zhulan was about to reach Lao Wangsi''s house, the gifts from the carriage were moved into the yard, and Wang Ru was enthusiastically sending the steward out. . The carriage blocked the road, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren stopped, and continued to walk after the carriage turned around and left. Wang Ru didn''t enter the yard, and stood quietly at the door. She was ignored and couldn''t help pinching her palms, until the cheap sister Wang Xin ran out and shouted, and Wang Ru turned around and asked, "Is there anything important in this village? ?" Wang Xin is not like Wang Ru who is reluctant to contact the girls in the village. The family conditions are good, and she also has a few friends. "This year, the Zhou Clan School entrance ceremony." Wang Ru sank her eyes. After Zhou Xuehan got married, she paid little attention to the Zhou family. Later, the cheap mother became a demon and caught up with the Chinese New Year. She couldn''t think of the Zhou family for a long time, and she was about to forget Zhou Changzhi. Seeing that her sister''s face was not good, Wang Xin didn''t know how to make her unhappy, so she hurriedly closed her mouth and followed step by step. Even if Wang Ru was relieved of Zhou Xuehan, she still didn''t want Zhou Xuehan to leave Zhoujia Village. Only if Zhou Changzhi was not an official would not be able to get a dog to the sky alone. Not only can it completely eliminate the possibility of Zhou Xuehan and the male protagonist, but also let her step on Zhou Xuehan completely. Sanya got revenge. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren go home, Zhou Shuren reads the book and Zhulan copied the copybook. Zhulan doesn''t like traditional characters, but in order not to be despised by her grandson, and for the dignity of the former scholar, she writes two big characters every day and becomes an ancient cultural person . In the days that followed, the most troublesome eldest grandson entered school, and the second grandson, Ming Teng, no one took the lead and became less noisy. There was a lot of calm in the family. The winter days in ancient times were colder and longer than modern times. The children went to school, and Zhou Shurens daily exercise was also moved from indoors to outdoors. People who were afraid of cold also accompanied Zhou Shuren to exercise outside every day, mainly to adapt to the outdoor environment. Temperature, to prepare for the Xiucai exam. Every day, Zhulan accompanied Zhou Shuren around the village, and they made two laps in the morning and evening. The effect was remarkable. After a week, people who were afraid of cold with Zhulan were able to resist a lot of cold, not to mention Zhou Shuren. In fact, Zhulan also wanted to make some warm covers for Zhou Shuren, so as not to be too cold in the exam and rejected by Zhou Shuren directly, it is better to make the cotton clothes thicker, such as sleeves and cotton bags are not allowed, and there are regulations on what to bring. Yes, it''s better to follow the masses to avoid trouble. Zhou Shuren went to take the exam, only a few elders and those who took the exam were known to the clan. Considering that Zhou Shuren was a lot of age, it would be embarrassing in front of the juniors if he didnt pass the exam, so no one spoke out, and there was no news in the village. hear. Every time I see Zhulan and Zhou Shuren walking around, it is rumored in the village that Zhou Shuren is very kind to Zhulan, and accompanies Zhulan to exercise. Thats right, Zhulan carried the pot. Everyone knows who made Zhulans poor health last year, even if she recovers. Now, the eyes of the village are not completely good. Whenever Zhulan heard the sour words, she kept smiling, thinking about waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back and scare you **** to death. Overhead Dynasty, Tongsheng test is divided into three sessions, county, government, and hospital three tests. The hospital exam is at the end of April. The registration and other procedures for the hospital examination are similar to those for the county examination. To register for the county examination, the applicant must fill in a personal testimonial, and make a mutual agreement. The time was announced a month before the first month of the county exam. Zhou Shuren signed up, and Zhulan read and wrote it. She knew that although there were no photos in ancient times, it was not ambiguous. Not to mention in detail, but also to write clearly the survival and death of the great-parents, grandparents, and three generations of parents, and even the adoptives must write the three generations of their biological parents, which is extremely strict. Mutual knots, exams for a five-person joint insurance policy, cheating five people sit together, Zhou Shuren''s mutual knots are all referenced within the clan, and a clan''s knowledge base has a higher degree of trust. Chapter 123： Smart 2nd Guessed, the county''s Bisheng Gubao is also a guarantee to ensure that candidates do not pretend to be registered, do not substitute, and do not use pseudonyms, and ensure their innocence. Zhou Shuren and the patriarch went to the county''s Bisheng''s home, not only with tea and cloth bought in Jiangnan , I also brought a tael of silver in the past, and the gift was very thick. Zhou Shuren came back that day and said that many people from the Bingsheng family came to ask for clarification. Zhulan silently calculated an account. The first-ranked student in the academy exam can receive rice grains every month, and pay back four taels of silver a year. Taxes are exempted for 20 acres of land, which is not a small sum of money. , there will be someone asking for a name, and they will also give some food as a reward every year. They dont need to spend money on food and drink for a year. Facts have proved that Xueba can make money no matter in ancient times or in modern times! In a blink of an eye, it was the beginning of February, and Zhulan posted a countdown on the wall of her bedroom. Every morning, she changed the number first thing. After changing the number of days, she went down to the ground. She looked at Zhou Shuren, who was sluggish, dissatisfied, and said, "I blame you for taking the exam. You''re nervous, it seems that you''re back in the days of sprinting for the college entrance examination, but you''re not nervous at all, you don''t even read the book because you''re going to take the exam the day after tomorrow." Zhou Shuren laughed, "I''ve read everything I should have read, and memorized everything I should have memorized. There''s nothing to be nervous about, so don''t worry about it." Zhulan put on her shoes and said, "Can I not be concerned about it? This is related to our future. If I were in modern times, I would be able to carry the family by myself, but not in ancient times. You and your children have to take imperial examinations, which completely restricts me. , Don''t look at my major, and the position I hold is not low, but it was useless in ancient times, I can''t do business or show my face, the pressure is on you, and I''m nervous if I can''t help." To put it bluntly, the modern Zhulan has been relying on herself since she was a child. She can carry everything she can, and she also takes care of what she can''t. She prefers to rely on herself. The ancient times limited her, and she tried to trust little by little. Zhou Shuren, don''t look too trusting on the face, there is still some confidence in his heart that it is better to rely on himself. In ancient times, if a woman could take scientific exams, no matter how difficult it was in classical Chinese, she would go into battle by herself. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand. These days, Zhulan was nervous. He had already realized that Zhulan didn''t trust her completely. This was a character he had cultivated since he was a child. Zhulan trusted himself more. , he may not be better than Zhulan, "Trust me, I won''t let you down." Zhu Lan stared blankly at the hands being held, Zhou Shuren''s palms were very hot, and the temperature slowly passed from her palms, Zhu Lan''s heart was calm, she laughed at herself, she seemed strong and accepted herself well, even if she covered it up No matter how good it is, the change of identity is a little uneasy, "En." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes and gently hugged Zhulan into his arms. He grew up in a different environment from Zhulan. When an orphan grew up, he would look at his face even more, and he would fight for opportunities for himself since he was a child. The bottom-level training, the modern achievements step by step, the experience is deep enough, otherwise, you will not climb up at a young age. Zhulan is different. She has a simple family and superior conditions. Regardless of her ability, some people are sophisticated. Zhulan has been learning from him. Zhulan is smarter in ancient times. When she does not understand the ancient laws of survival, she will always ask his opinion , never arrogant, always cautious, until the ancient rules were thoroughly understood. Even if the ancient times restricted her, Zhulan never complained, she has been trying her best to adapt to the ancient times. Zhulan was completely stunned, and when she regained her senses, she gritted her teeth, "You are getting more courageous." Chapter 124： slip away Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "You can''t be too brave. Every time you secretly want to hold your hand, you protect me to the death. Today, I have a rare opportunity to break through. If I miss it, I will die." Zhulan rolled her eyes, the man said while hugging tighter, "Don''t think I don''t know, these few nights you took my hand while I was sleeping." It''s as if she doesn''t know! Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "So you know, why didn''t you hit me?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." This topic is not easy to answer, can she say that it feels good? Of course not, once it was said that Zhou Shuren was even more aggressive! Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of smiles. Of course, he knew that Zhulan woke up several times in the middle of the night, but he really didn''t know that. The first time he was really nervous, he was afraid that the benefits of holding hands would be gone. Don''t take it back, don''t worry! "Mother?" Zhu Lan pushed Zhou Shuren away at once, the atmosphere felt a little better, and the hug time was a little long, forgetting the time Li was waiting for breakfast, and the children were waiting for breakfast to go to the family study! Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan had gone out, folded the quilt silently, squinted and felt that it would be good to have the food at home for a week at a time, and he was fine today, he had one day to teach the eldest how to be an excellent eldest son! For breakfast, because Zhulan was in a good mood, she took out the noodles and cornmeal, and asked Mrs. Li to cut a piece of meat and roll the noodles to eat. As soon as Zhulan was happy, the whole family followed to prepare meals. The children all gathered at the door of the kitchen smelling the broth. Li surreptitiously looked at her mother-in-law''s smiling face. If she hadn''t had her son go to the clan school and couldn''t starve, she really didn''t dare to shout. Her father-in-law didn''t show any kindness towards her. She used to be afraid of her father-in-law''s black face, but now she is afraid. The mother was not angry but rather happy. Mrs. Li didn''t dare to ask her mother what she was happy about. Anyway, don''t be angry. When her mother gets angry, she will be called away by her father-in-law, and then she will be repaired when she comes back. What''s more, she will be punished for reading. Isn''t this killing her? For breakfast, the whole family stared at a few large porcelain pots of noodles, because Zhulan was not in the mood these days, and hadn''t cooked meat for several days. If they had meat in the morning, they didn''t know what was going on at home. It''s a pity that Mrs. Li was learned by Zhou Shurenkeng, and she will never ask questions again, ignoring all the expectations of her. The Zhou family''s men''s table withdrew his gaze, the stupidest people in the family are all fine, who will shoot the gun in the future! Anyway, no one dared to ask. Zhou Shuren saw the brows and eyes of his sons clearly, and was very satisfied that the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t shout, "Eat." As soon as I heard the meal, I stopped thinking about it, and lowered my head to eat the noodles in the bowl. Zhou Changlian and Changzhi love spicy food, so they put a spoonful of chili oil and ate two large bowls each in the morning, and they went to the clan school with their whole body warm. Zhou Shuren stopped Boss Zhou, who was going out, "Boss, it''s rare for a father to continue teaching you how to be a qualified eldest son today." Boss Zhou, "..." In the end, he didn''t succeed. He knew that Mrs. Li went to call her mother, and he knew what happened. Mrs. Li also disliked him and worried about being superfluous. Oh, how many times Mrs. Li has contacted his father, he was taught by his father, so I will not mention the bitter tears. He clearly realized that his father is a master with a dark heart, and sometimes he even suspects that the whole family is not as important as his mother! Look at how Dad taught him how to temper Li''s temperament, he trembled, woohoo, Dad is so scary, Mom has a serious illness, why is Dad completely black! The second child of Zhou slipped away, and his son was no longer in love. Since the eldest brother has been harassed by his sister-in-law, every time he sees the eldest brother''s unlovable appearance, he is glad, fortunately, he is not the eldest brother! Boss Zhou watched helplessly as his siblings ran away, "..." Xuehan looked at her eldest brother sympathetically. She had secretly watched her father educate her eldest brother, but she did not dare to approach her mother for several days, and dragged her two nieces away quickly. Chapter 125： horrible Zhulan couldn''t help laughing out loud. Since Zhou Shuren got angry after Li Shihao last time, Zhou Shuren is not only a strict father, his family is not afraid of him, Ming Teng is a boy who can make a lot of noise. The wall ran away, but after thinking about it, Zhou Shuren also used the boss''s temperament to grind Li''s temper, all for her. Thinking about it this way, the tea is better. Li''s intuition became more and more accurate. The head of the family stayed in the main room, and she knew it was over. She tidied up the kitchen and ran back to the house. , woohoo, now she is forced to use her brain. Zhulan was in a good mood all day, but when she returned from the family study in the evening, her mood was not so good. Zhu Lan''s face darkened, "Chang Lian, you said that when you came back from school, you met the second sister of the Wang family, and the second girl of the Wang family, Wang Rong, fell down, and begged Changzhi to help her up? I heard right!" Chang Lian''s face was also not good, "Mummy heard right, we came back from school, Wang Erya suddenly fell down while walking, her shoes were still in the snow, she couldn''t get up while sitting, she said she twisted her feet. Come on, look straight at Changzhi!" Seeing him feel cold, as if his younger brother is flesh and bone! As soon as Zhulan''s mind changed, she knew that Wang Ru''s idea was gone. This one really wants to eliminate all the factors that make her uncomfortable. In the novel, the Zhou family except for the second child of Zhou was trapped by Wang Ru, although in the novel I didn''t mention the achievements of the old son when the daughter was the heroine, but Wang Ru was afraid, the future of the old son must be good. Chang Lian looked at his father. Dad kept looking at his mother from the corner of his eye without saying a word. He silently retracted his gaze. Mother was very angry just now, but why is she happy again, "Mother, are you not angry anymore?" When Zhulan thought that as long as she stopped Wang Ru from harassing her old son, the old son would be fine in the imperial examinations, she felt better, but she couldn''t say, "I''m angry, I''m mad at me, the Wang family is shameless and dares to touch porcelain." Changzhi is also angry, he is only twelve years old, the women of the Wang family are not normal, if they are not normal, they are beautiful, and he can''t have contact with the women of the Wang family. Wang Ru of the Wang family is not a safe person. , Although the Wang family sold sausages for a while, and then they stopped selling them, and only took the recipe to share, but it was put on the list. Wang Ru has not established a female household registration, and the head of the household is Wang Laosi, although he has not changed his business registration. , also has some foundation, it is terrible to think about it! Changzhi was aggrieved, "Mother, what did the Wang family mean to destroy me?" His greatest wish was the imperial examination, cutting his career would be more hateful than killing him. It was the first time that Zhulan saw her old son, her eyes were red. This child was so focused on the book, and he saw the key without thinking. Now this one is really wronged, and she waved her hand, "Wait for your mother to vent your anger, the Wang family is ashamed. They have suffered." Zhou Shuren felt that the old son in Zhulan''s arms was an eyesore, so he silently pulled over and touched the old son''s head. Changzhi, "..." Not Dad, which eye did you see him acting like a spoiled child? He''s clearly aggrieved, isn''t he? Zhu Lan didn''t look at Zhou Shuren with a sullen face, and asked Chang Lian, "Seeing Wang Erya fall, are you the only ones?" Chang Lian rolled his eyes and gloated a little, "There are many people who came back with their sons today, all of whom are brothers from the clan who came to copy books." Zhulan is happy. On the street where the Zhou family lives, there are not many people who study clan studies. There is the Zhulan family. The Zheng family is studying in a private school. I just thought that there were only a few Changzhi who went to school. If only their own family had to think about how to deal with them perfectly, I didnt expect that there were so many people that she would not have to take action, and the clan would attack the four families of Wang Lao. However, is Wang Ru too confident that she is not afraid of Chang Lian''s help? Then he thought about Chang Lian''s shrewd face, but he was selfish at heart, not a helper temperament. Wang Ru has been here for a long time, and she has also understood some of the temperaments of the Zhou family, but it is not only Changzhi who is not familiar with ordinary affairs, thinking that Changzhi is not shrewd in reading, and has absolutely no knowledge of propriety, righteousness, and honor. Changzhi is the most concerned person in the family. Wang Ru has been here for so long, but she still hasn''t changed her modern thinking. Looking at this comparison, she never dared to talk much when she didn''t understand. She kept asking Zhou Shuren, who understood the rules, to teach her until she couldn''t make any mistakes. However, talk to Wang Ru. There is no sense of achievement than Zhen, Wang Ru is so stupid! Zhulan motioned for the children to go back, and when the children left, Zhulan said, "After the hotel, let''s go to the patriarch''s house. The patriarch must be waiting for us." Zhou Shuren hooked his mouth and nodded Anyway, Wang Ru would never let go of scheming our family, so she just fought back. Don''t think we are scheming, let her know that our family is not easy to mess with, and it can make her jealous some. " Zhulan, "Well, as for Wang Erya and Wang Rong, whether she is intentional or not, or she just listens to Wang Ru''s words, she will be trapped by Wang Ru, I will explain Wang Ru''s thoughts to the patriarch''s wife, Wang Er If you lose your reputation, it will be difficult to marry in the future, and those who should hate you must understand." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and squeezed the bamboo orchid, "Listen to you." After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren waited for a while, and they probably went to the patriarch''s house with two taels of tea leaves after they had eaten. Patriarch Zhous family had just had dinner, and the patriarch knew the purpose of the visit as soon as he saw Zhulan and the two of them. After understanding, the patriarch deeply understood that Zhou Shuren was also black if he didnt provoke his heart. He didnt step on Zhou Shurens bottom line, Zhou Shuren pits you. It won''t kill you, but if you really step on it, it must be a ruthless one. Patriarch Zhou knocked on the cigarette stick, and he just waited for the couple to come, not only the couple was annoyed, but he was even more angry, "I''ve heard about Changzhi, it''s not only your family''s business, but also the clan''s business. We''ll go over when the old lady changes her clothes." When Zhu Lan came to the patriarch''s house, she knew that the patriarch would definitely give Changzhi a head start. Changzhi is a good seed. For the Zhou clan, who is only a scholar, a child with great potential is of great significance. The right people are so important. Zhulan couldn''t help thinking about the plot of the novel. In the novel, the Zhou family did not belong to the Hui clan, and Changzhi did not go to clan studies. The clan did not know how much potential Changzhi had, so Changzhi was calculated and did not help, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren came. , Changzhi entered the clan, and after the test and affirmation of several talents in the clan, the clan attached great importance to it, and Changzhi was not allowed to be framed for touching porcelain. Changzhi is hope. Chapter 126： unappetizing Zhulan curled her lips. This is the ancient rule of survival. She has integrated into the ancient times and clearly understands what counterattacks are the most powerful. She and Zhou Shuren find Wang Laosi''s family, Wang Laosi can completely cheat, and even insist on Changzhi. Even if it is solved, it is not perfect. Everyone likes to chase after the wind. But the meaning of the solution within the clan is different, and Changzhi will no longer be involved. Zhou Wangshi changed into pure black clothes, his hair was meticulously combed, and his expression was very serious. Zhulan''s eyes flickered, and the patriarch was really not something ordinary people could do. The four of them were not in a hurry to go to Wang Laos four homes. Wang Rus calculations angered not only Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, but also the Zhou clan. The patriarch led the way and went to several other elders homes. Soon the four The team has been upgraded to eight people, the woman patriarch wife and Zhulan are enough. The door of Wang Laosi''s house was tightly closed, and the light could be seen in the room from the crack of the door panel. Zhou Shuren stepped forward and knocked on the door. When Wang Laosi came out, the one standing in the main room shouted at the door, "Who is it?" Clan Chief Zhou said coldly, "Open the door." Wang Laosi is familiar with the voice, Patriarch Zhou, trembling in his heart, he hurried to open the door, his legs trembled as soon as the door opened, and the few people outside the door were some of the best people in the village, "You, why are you here?" With so many people? Is something wrong? These Wang Lao Si did not dare to say a word, they were frightened, because the faces of the people who came were not good, their hearts were in their throats, and their backs were wet in an instant. Patriarch Zhou looked contemptuous, he looked down on Wang Laosi, and in his heart, Wang Laosi was not as good as Zhang Date. Disgusted, strode to the main room. Out of the corner of her eye, Zhulan saw the figures on the windows of the houses on both sides, she heard a movement. It was the first time that Zhulan came to Wang Laosi''s house. The house was new, the chairs in the room were all new, and there were two oil lamps on the table. How could there be any money? There are many chairs, and Zhulan also has a place to sit. Wang Laosi kept his heart on it, he didn''t dare to get close, and the corners of his mouth trembled, "Patriarch Zhou, do you have something important to bring such an elder here?" Patriarch Zhou was reluctant to speak to Wang Laosi, but Zhulan wanted to say, but unfortunately all the elders in the room did not have the opportunity to intervene. Zhou Shuren opened his mouth, "Call out the second and third of your family, and wait until they come." Wang Laosi''s heart froze for a moment, and his annoyed premonition came true. He knew that it was Wang Ru, and everyone in the Zhou family had come. This was a big deal. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Calling a child a beast, what are you? Old beast? It''s so fitting! Wang Laosi''s roar came from the yard, Zhulan frowned and quickly relaxed again. After waiting for a while, Wang Laosi pulled a girl in with one hand, and pushed hard, Wang Ru and the two fell to the ground. Zhulan and the others all frowned, feeling more and more despised by Wang Laosi in their hearts. Wang Laosi hurriedly smiled, "Patriarch Zhou, I really don''t know what happened. I brought the two of you here. You have absolutely no problem if you want to beat me or scold me." Zhulan moved her eyes away, feeling a little disgusted. Patriarch Zhou cursed in his heart, ignoring Wang Laosi, looking at Wang Erya who was sitting on the ground in fear, and Wang Ru who was nervous, no matter how well Wang Ru concealed it, how could it be hidden from his eyes? Hate all over the place, he touched the cigarette rod and his eyes deepened, "Old lady, tell me!" Zhou Wang''s face was stern and his eyes were cold, "I shouldn''t have said it, but the two of you don''t even care about a woman''s reputation and personal morality, and it affects the reputation of the entire village. I have to come here to teach and preach, Wang Ru is selfish without mediation. Contact with foreign men, give and receive privately, have a loss of virtue, Erya is frivolous, and does not know how to be polite, righteous, honest, and shameful, I hope you two will restrain yourself after this year, and dont be divorced because of personal virtue after getting married. Chapter 127： The ancients are cruel Zhu Lan''s face was sullen, and she didn''t need to speak anymore. Zhou Wang''s words were much more ruthless than what she had to say. When she came up, she directly charged with the crime. Not only did she mention Wang Erya, but she also named Wang Ru. Zhou Wang''s prestige was very high. , standing on the commanding heights again, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is for the whole village. This is to put the whole village in. If the words spread out tonight, they will directly cover the coffins for Wang Ru and the others. No one would dare to marry, and even if they did, it would be Wang Ru and Wang Erya''s fault. The wife of the patriarch of the Zhou clan preached personally. In the future, if Wang Ru and Wang Erya have a bad reputation, they will completely remove the Zhou clan without saying anything, and they will also slap the Wang family. The girls of the Wang family cant educate themselves. Personality is a problem. Zhu Lan took a breath. The ancients were much more ruthless than the modern people. It can be seen that Wang Ru''s plan to cut off Changzhi''s future is no less than cutting off the prosperity of the Zhou family. To put it bluntly, it is all interests. Changzhi is so powerful that the entire Zhou family follows. Zhanguang, there is a field of study in clan, and he can also pull some capable juniors. Changzhi''s matter is really not a family matter, but a huge benefit. Wang Ru didn''t understand, she just felt that the Zhou family had come to insult her. Anyway, there were a lot of rumors about her, but it didn''t hurt or itchy after the anger. On the other hand, Wang Erya and Wang Rong, her pupils were constricted and her face was pale, and she sat on the ground weakly. It took a long time for her to recover, her reputation was ruined, who would dare to marry her in the future, who would respect her if she married, and even live in fear of being divorced at any time. Wang Rong knelt down all of a sudden, knowing that their calculations were not enough in the eyes of these old foxes, it was better to confess, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have understood my mind when I fell, and I will strictly restrain myself in the future and never go out again. ." She didn''t tell Wang Ru''s plan, she knew in her heart that Wang Ru felt guilty that she was so good at picking money. Too much money would be a big deal to marry far away and never come back. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, this is a really smart person. Seeing Wang Ru''s anger and dissatisfaction, she sneered and said to Wang Rong, "Don''t blame us for coming here today. If you suffer the consequences, you should find the right master if you hate or complain." Wang Rong is a smart person, but she is even more afraid. She really doesn''t know about ruining people''s future. She doesn''t know much. She was persuaded to just want to marry well. Zhou Changzhi is one of the best people in Zhou''s village. It''s the old son who must be favored. She really didn''t know that it would ruin Zhou Changzhi''s future. No wonder, no wonder Zhou was so angry and directly ruined her reputation and future. Her lips were trembling and her head was bowed. She thought she was smart because she didn''t understand. Instead, he was calculated, and he clenched his palm and was slapped in the eye by Yan. Wang Ru pursed her lips and looked straight at the Yang family. The whole Zhou family was not good. She was annoyed that the Zhou family came to humiliate her, but she didn''t dare to confront her. She couldn''t leave the house. Thinking about the purpose of Shi''s stewardship this time, his eyes became even more serious. Shi Qing was insatiable and had been squeezing her. What about her. Shi Qing touched the bracelet on her wrist with her fingertips. Shi Qing couldn''t trust her. She was afraid of being unloaded and killed the donkey. The more she thought about it, the more her heart was on fire. Anger to endure, withdrew his eyes and lowered his head to cover his hatred. Zhulan really didn''t care that the hatred in Wang Ru''s eyes deepened. They were opposites from the very beginning. She and Zhou Shuren didn''t act because they were both good-natured people. She didn''t say it. Yangmou, and Zhou Shuren''s understanding for half a year is really not a good-hearted person. Zhou Shuren prefers Yin people. As long as Zhou Shuren becomes a scholar and participates in the imperial examination next year, he will directly distance himself, let alone Wang Ru. Wang Ru didn''t see her situation clearly, and it was her who harmed herself. Clan Chief Zhou held a cigarette stick and said to Wang Laosi who was standing against the wall: "I hope you can do it yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless, today is the first and last time." If it wasnt for the fact that Wang Laosis family could not be taken away, he would have to get rid of Wang Laosis family today. Unfortunately, Wang Laosi has a son. Having a sons foundation is important. Wang Laosi will not leave his hometown. of! Wang Laosi''s body shuddered when he heard it. Don''t look at Patriarch Zhou''s tone of voice when he didn''t get angry, but this was the most serious warning. He knew in his heart that the Zhou family had the idea of ??driving their family out of the village. "I remember, I will definitely control the two girls in the future." He has a son, and he has to think about his son. A daughter is nothing in front of his son. However, Wang Ru earned all the money in the family, and his eyes flickered. Patriarch Zhou stood up, he didn''t want to see Wang Laosi, "Okay, we''ll go back too." Wang Laosi hurried back to the house, and when Zhulan and his party were about to reach the gate, they chased after them. Zhulan clearly saw that Wang Laosi had stuffed the patriarch with a bulging purse, and Patriarch Zhou accepted it Wang The fourth child felt a little more at ease, and it hurt a lot. Patriarch Zhou said, "Don''t leave first, come back to my house." Wang Laosi raised his heart again, but he didn''t dare to ask, but thinking about the purse, he felt more at ease, and when the people walked away, he closed the door, and went to Sanya''s house with a dark face. Wang Ru had long known that Wang Lao Si would come over, and she hated the cheap dad for being selfish and not responsible, but he had to live at home. He took a deep breath and looked bad. He fiddled with the bracelet on his wrist and waited for the cheap dad to speak first. Wang Laosi''s hand on his back clenched into a fist. Why is he not also the head of the family? Wang Ru challenged him again and again, but he had to endure it. His eyes paused on the bracelet. I can''t afford it, so I softened my tone, "Girl Ru, don''t blame Dad, this is all for the Zhou family to watch, if Dad doesn''t do it himself, the Zhou Wang family will do it himself, and slap you on the body, father and mother. How distressed." Wang Ru sneered in her heart, speaking as if the cheap father had never played before. She didn''t want to continue listening to Wang Laosi''s speech. She would vomit, "Tell me, how much money did you give away." Wang Laosi was a little annoyed when he saw through it, and when he thought that it was his son''s money to give away, he held back again, "Twenty taels." Wang Ru squinted her eyes, she really thought she was blind, a purse is worth ten taels, Wang Laosi''s mouth is twenty taels, this dynasty does not have small denominations of silver bills, "There are ten taels on the table, are there any more? " Wang Laosi noticed the purse on the table. It was already ready. He narrowed his eyes and knew that no matter how much he said, he would not get more. some silver. Zhulan and the others returned to the patriarch''s house. The patriarch took out his purse generously and poured out the money in the purse, "About ten taels of broken silver, which Wang Lao Si gave to me just now." Chapter 128： age reduction The four elders in the clan frowned, as soon as they made a move, it was 12 taels. The patriarch looked at Zhou Shuren, "Today is Changzhi''s business, and the money should be given to your family." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Don''t this uncle''s words make me feel uneasy? Today, Quanquan relies on the clan to solve it so well. This money should be filial to my uncle and a few elders." Zhulan glanced at the patriarch, the patriarch was fine, she said that it was for their family, which was for sure that their family would not want it. Zhou Shuren''s reply made people feel right after taking the money, they were all fine people. The patriarch did not refuse, and if he refused again, he would pretend to be too much, and it would not be beautiful. "Okay, we will show the kindness of the eldest nephew." The Zhulan family doesn''t want it. The five families with 10 taels of silver are exactly 2 taels per person. There are no scholars in the family with 2 taels of silver. It is enough to save money for half a year. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also said goodbye and went back. In the ancient dark night, the moon was useless. It was really dark, and the eyes could not see the road. Zhu Lan and the two walked back slowly with the lantern. Zhu Lan couldn''t help clenching Zhou Shuren''s hand. She came back late. , At this time, the candles in every house were extinguished, and even the dogs in the village stopped barking, which was quite scary. Zhou Shuren didn''t intend to scare Zhulan, and terrified people to death. He clenched Zhulan''s hand and quickly walked towards home. When he got home, the hall was lit all the time. Boss Zhou was guarding the hall. When he saw that his mother and father had come back, he knew that the matter was resolved, so he stood up and said, "Father, I''ll go back to sleep first." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Zhulan glanced at the stove. The boss kept burning. She added more firewood before entering the house and changed her clothes. Zhou Shuren came in with hot water, "Walked a lot to get feet." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren who was busy before and after. She was really used to Zhou Shuren serving hot water. Sometimes the habit was really scary. She watched Zhou Shuren change clothes while soaking her feet. After half a year of work, Zhulan adjusted her meals. , Zhou Shuren is no longer the thin figure she just wore, plus the exercise in the first half of the year, she can see the abdominal muscles! Zhulan looked down at her hand. Since ancient times, she has been taking care of herself. Every morning, she has a cup of honey water. When the honey is gone, she drinks jujube brown sugar. , her complexion improved, her skin improved, and sometimes she also followed Zhou Shuren to exercise indoors, her flesh was much firmer, and she didn''t even cook with her hands, and her hands were pale after using hot water every day, not to mention her age. People believe it is the hand of a grandmother. Although it can''t be like all kinds of skin care products in modern times, it can be well maintained. Since I was young, I am much younger than when I first arrived in ancient times. In addition, I have three points of whiteness and beauty. I haven''t gone out much in winter, and my already good face has become a bit softer. There is no way to restore the appearance of the modern twenties, but it has remained around 30. In summer, when cucumbers come down and honey is cheap, she is taking more care, and she will definitely lose her face by a few years. Zhu Lan glanced at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren had a beard, so she couldn''t help curling the corners of her mouth. The beard was fine, at least it covered Zhou Shuren''s face, so she was beautiful. Zhou Shuren washed it first. I don''t know what Zhulan thought with a smile on her face. Zhulan was happy and he was happy too. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan got up early to pack up the things Zhou Shuren was going to bring. The exam will take place tomorrow. Today Zhou Shuren is going to live in the county. No, it''s better to live in the county. There are family benefits. Zhou Shuren and other clan examiners do not have to find a place by themselves. There are clansmen in the clan who have moved to the county. The place to live has been prepared early. Income kills two birds with one stone. Chapter 129： quite pitiful Zhulan brought all the things, and it was up to the county to decide whether to take the four or five county exams, so Zhou Shuren had to stay at least five nights. He had to bring thick quilts, at least three sets of clothes, and thick shoes. The northern exams are really pitiful. The weather in February of the lunar calendar is still terribly cold. The countys special exam room is not indoors. Although there is no pigeon cage pit for the rural exam, it is not much better. It sits in the south and faces the north. The mansion in the back is waiting for the name to be called, the middle is the aisle, the examiner is in the west, the east is taking the call, and the north is simple side-by-side seats, the simple examination shed, this is the seat for the candidates. So the ventilation is very good, and it is necessary to keep the surface of the paper clean and the writing neat and tidy. It is really not easy. The advantages of the south come out. Since it is not as cold as the north, I can feel at ease in the exam. Zhulan really learned a lot of knowledge, and secretly prayed that it would not be windy these few days! After breakfast, Zhulan checked the luggage again, and Zhou Shuren checked the pen, ink, paper and inkstone by herself, and finally confirmed that the purse and money had been brought. Zhou Shuren and the other patriarch''s ox cart arrived, and finally shook Zhulan''s hand, "Wait for my good news." When Zhulan came to the exam, she felt at ease, "Don''t be harsh on yourself, go out to eat whatever you want, I brought you twenty taels, don''t be reluctant to spend." Zhou Shuren, "Well, I''m not at home, you should go to bed earlier too." When the sons of the Zhou family saw the patriarch''s grandson''s wide-eyed appearance, they thought that it was rare and strange. No one in the village knew how much father cared about mother. Zhulan didn''t follow him to the county. There was not only Zhou Shuren himself in the oxcart, but also two other candidates. The oxcart seemed to be crowded. When the people left, Zhulan went back to the house. Zhou Lao Er tugged off his wife''s sleeve, Zhao shi nodded clearly, turned back to the house and carried his son into the main room. Boss Zhou can clearly see that he was educated by his father''s beating style, and he is no longer a person who only looks at the surface. Although he can''t listen to all directions, he can also pay attention to the details. I didn''t expect it, in my impression. The cowardly younger siblings who can only cry are also smart people, and they are suddenly heartbroken. They are the least intelligent in the entire Zhou family! Zhulan saw that Mrs. Zhao came with the baby, so she picked it up. The youngest grandson, Mingrui, was more than two months old. Mrs. Zhao''s milk was good. The baby''s arms were like lotus root joints. , teased the child, and said to Mrs. Zhao, who was making needles and needles: "Seeing that it''s going to be a hundred days, my father and I can''t do it anymore." Zhou Shuren will also tell Changyi about this, it doesn''t matter if she and Zhao shi talk about it or not, but she is a woman who knows women better, so it is better to say it in person, so as not to have trouble in her heart. The needle and thread in Zhao''s hand almost pierced her hand. The third father-in-law was not at home, only the grandmother came. The full moon and the Chinese New Year were the coldest time. My parents-in-law didn''t seem to like their family, and I thought that other poor people in the village seldom did it except for the three full moons, but I still didn''t feel good about it, and the family was not a difficult family, and Mingyun and Mingteng both did it, low. Nodding, "Listen to mother." Zhulan raised her eyebrows and knew that it would be like this, seeing the unwilling tone, she explained: "The child does not do it for 100 days, it is indeed wronged Mingrui, but catching up with your father''s house is not suitable for a high-profile test, we mean the family has a meal It''s a good home, so when the children are one year old, they will catch a big event at Zhou Da." The Zhao family was excited. The two of them had confidence in their father-in-law''s examination of the show. When the father-in-law became a scholar, more people would come, and it was the first grandson of the father-in-law after he became a scholar. Mingrui could also get more attention. Catching a good moral object will definitely deepen the position of the son in the mother-in-law''s heart, "Mother, Mingrui is not wronged, and we have no opinion." She doesn''t have to think about it. The two boys in the eldest brother''s family are big, and the in-laws like them very much. The age difference between her own and the two elders is too much. The son''s age is small, and she doesn''t think that his son is the youngest grandson, Chang Lian and Chang. Chi didn''t even get married, she just hoped that her son could be liked by her in-laws like her daughter-in-law. Mrs. Li went out for a walk and came back, extremely excited, "Mother, dirty water has been splashed on the door of Wang Lao Si''s house." Chapter 130： nourish Zhulan knew that last night''s words had been passed out, and the jealous Wang Lao Si family was naturally willing to add to the fire. For a while, Wang Ru would definitely not dare to go out, but if she could be honest for a while, she said in a pleasant tone: "It''s getting late, you go too. Let''s make lunch, and have a simple nugget soup at noon." Mrs. Li knew that her mother and father would not spare the Wang family lightly, but she didn''t expect that if they didn''t do it, it would be ruthless, and she was even more afraid of her, "Okay mother." Zhulan put down the needle and thread in her hand. Yes, she is embroidering, and she is really bored. Let Zhao teach her to embroider some simple patterns, which can not only calm her mind, but also improve her temperament. Xiaohui, packed up the sewing basket and put on shoes, and went to the granary. Find the empty bag, Zhou Shuren reminded right, it is too troublesome to take one meal at a time, but Zhou Shuren suggested that it is not enough to give it for seven days at a time. Even if you want to cultivate Li''s management ability, you should cultivate it slowly, and give seven days too much at one time. Now, after thinking about three meals for three days, I took out three days'' worth of food. He took it to the kitchen in one breath and handed it to Mrs. Li, "These are three days'' worth of food, radishes and vegetables are in the cellar, and I''ll give you a piece of meat per pound, fifteen eggs, and nine meals for these three days, you can measure it yourself. ." Li was panicked. She was used to listening to her mother-in-law''s orders. Since she got married, she was doing what her mother-in-law told her to do. Even if her mother-in-law went to Pingzhou, Zhao was in charge. She used to want to fight with Zhao, but now she just wants to care Take care of yourself, and suddenly give it to her to feel flustered, "Mother, what did I do wrong? Don''t punish me like this, or punish me for reading too!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." How did you make up your brain and make a mistake? This is obviously a precursor to the release of power! After the Chinese New Year, Mrs. Li didn''t lose weight, and her face became even fatter with a wrinkled bun. Zhulan watched a bit of drama, "I didn''t punish you, I want to train you, don''t scare yourself." Li''s eyes widened, this was more scary than making a mistake. Thinking back on how her father-in-law raised her husband, she was afraid. She shouldn''t be like her husband who not only learns arithmetic, but also memorizes articles every day, shaking her head like a rattle, "Mother, I don''t You can''t learn it with your brain, don''t train me, my younger brother and sister are smart, you train your younger brother and sister!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Mr. Li also knew that he was not as smart as Mr. Zhao, it was not easy. Zhulan wanted the Zhao family to take care of her, but unfortunately she couldn''t. "That''s it, the food and meat are all given, you can do the math yourself." Li knew that she couldn''t change her mother-in-law''s mind. Her heart was gloomy and gloomy. She didn''t want to use her brain. It was tiring to read. Her father-in-law was not at home. Zhulan walked to the door and paused, "By the way, the quality of the food in these three days can''t be reduced, so you must weigh it, don''t run out of food and vegetables in the end, there are rewards for doing well in these three days, but not doing well. hehe." Mr. Li, "..." Mother finally sneered! For lunch, Zhulan doesnt have to think about what to eat for three meals in three days. Its a lot easier. Dont underestimate what you want to do with three meals a day. If you need nutrition, you have to take care of the big family. . Li, who ate the most every day, only drank one bowl, and her small eyes were tangled, thinking about what to eat for dinner! Before dinner, Zhu Lan didn''t come out of the bedroom. She put on her shoes when her daughter called her to eat, and saw the food on the table at a glance, a sauerkraut stew, a stir-fried spicy cabbage, the main food was tortillas, and there were leftovers. The two bowls of nugget soup I had left were left because Li didn''t eat much at noon. The nugget soup was distributed to two granddaughters. Zhulan had enough of sauerkraut and had eaten it all winter. She misses the off-season vegetables in modern winter. She has a bad premonition. When she manages the food, she tries not to Cooking two sauerkraut meals a week, Li said that it will be every day for three days, and I feel like I have pitted myself. It is better to wait for the summer to cultivate Li! For dinner, Zhulan didn''t eat much, they thought that Zhulan was thinking about Zhou Shuren, but Zhulan didn''t guess that it was because of the sauerkraut problem. In fact, Zhulan didn''t really think about Zhou Shuren. Instead, Zhou Shuren was thinking about his family after having dinner. He didn''t know if Zhulan was eating well. Hands that have been frozen for a day are really pitted! Chapter 131： warn Time passed quickly. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Mrs. Li had enough food, but the vegetables were gone. When she was nervous, she found that her mother-in-law did not move the sauerkraut and spicy cabbage. She was really afraid that her mother-in-law would lose weight, so she was afraid of her hands The meat is gone, the eggs are gone, and there are still two meals today, what should I do if I run out of vegetables! Mrs. Li took the head of the house, "Head of the house, think of a way. Punishing me is a trivial matter, but if my mother loses weight and my father comes back unhappy, it will be a big deal." Boss Zhou didn''t want to take care of it at first. He supported his mother in training her daughter-in-law, but he had to take care of her daughter-in-law''s last words. When he came back, he wouldn''t speak to Mrs. Li in person, but he would educate him! Seeing that the head of the house stepped out, Mr. Li shrank back again, his small eyes lit up, and he was somewhat enlightened. Suddenly, he didn''t panic and sat on the kang stably. Boss Zhou turned around and looked at his daughter-in-law carefully, as if something was different, but he didn''t think much, and came up with an idea, "Why don''t you buy tofu to add vegetables to eat, and then buy some soybeans and come back and grow some bean sprouts to change the taste." Mr. Li''s eyes lit up. One piece of tofu is three cents, two yuan is six cents, and one catty of beans is five cents. One catty of soybeans can produce a pot of bean sprouts. "Okay, I''ll go buy it now." Boss Zhou saw that Mrs. Li ran away with the money bag, and he didnt have time to say what he said later. If he added money, Mrs. Li would have failed the three-day assessment. When he thought that his mother was not thin, his father would not find him, and his daughter-in-law would suffer. If you are punished, you will be punished. It is just a long-term lesson. Don''t give up on eating sauerkraut for two consecutive days. There is a lot of food left, which is completely the result of the family''s poor appetite! At noon, Zhulan saw spicy tofu and sauce tofu. Li shi smiled ingratiatingly, "Mother, do you think it suits your appetite?" If it wasn''t for the purpose of cultivating Li''s family, Zhulan would have been unable to resist starting a small kitchen. She glanced at the boss who was paying attention to this side, she probably had an idea, "En." During a meal, Zhulan ate a lot, and Li Shi was relieved. After the meal, when Mrs. Li was done cleaning up, Zhulan called someone to come to the house, "I gave you three days'' worth of vegetables, and you have no plans at all. How do you think I should punish you?" Mrs. Li clenched her hands tightly, and the fat hand pinched marks, but she had a good attitude of admitting her mistake, "Mother, I will accept whatever punishment you say." Zhulan has been thinking about the punishment, "I will punish you to write the menu, starting from today, I will give you the food and food for the day, you have to write down what the main food of the three meals is, what the dishes are, and show it to me after you write it down, I agree with you to do it again, starting from tomorrow, let''s go back!" This way, you won''t pit yourself! Li''s mind is blank, she doesn''t know many words, what should I do? She doesn''t dare to find someone to write for her, woohoo, she thinks her mother-in-law is more terrifying than her father-in-law! Boss Zhou waited for Li to come back and hear the punishment. After hearing the punishment, the whole person is not good. What is this? Li can''t read much, and it is still the words that he has been forced to recognize these days. From tomorrow, he will not be able to write. Don''t you want him to teach the word? This is to punish Li and also punish him by the way, because he helped Li to make ideas? Zhulan snorted, it really is the case, the boss gave an idea, isn''t this to let the Li family go to the boss when he encounters difficulties? This can''t be done, this time she doesn''t dare to make an idea when she sees the boss! Seeing the head of the family with a gray face, Mrs. Li said, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Boss Zhou explained the deep meaning of punishment and concluded, "Mother is not only punishing you, but also warning me!" Mrs. Li wanted to cry even more. Finally, she was wise enough to know that the head of the family was afraid of her father. She hoped that the head of the family would help more in private in the future. Her mother-in-law was cut off immediately. Her mother-in-law was so scary! The next day, Zhulan saw the menu sent by Mrs. Li, using the back of the paper that Mingyun had used. Increase the difficulty agreed. Only then did Mr. Li feel that he was alive, and he happily went to cook. At breakfast, Ming Teng leaned beside Zhu Lan, "Grandma, do parents also go to the clan study?" Zhulan, "Why do you ask that?" Ming Teng blinked his big eyes, "Because my parents work hard, I woke up and they are all learning to read." Zhu Lan smiled, "So Ming Teng also has to learn from your parents. It''s not easy to study and you have to work hard." Ming Teng nodded, "I must work hard." After listening to the whole process, Ming Yun''s face was sullen Silly brother, hey, my parents are obviously being forced, right? Some are worried, my brother is not as smart as him, and I need to teach more in the future! Ming Teng''s back froze, and he looked back at his brother, feeling the danger out of intuition, so he smiled ingratiatingly. Mingyun pinched his younger brother''s fat face. This kid''s body has a tendency to develop towards his mother''s, and he needs to exercise more! Zhou Shuren was not at home. The liveliness of the Zhou family rested on the couple in the big room. The days were very lively. In the county, Zhou Shuren finally finished his exams, and he can go home after waiting for the results the next day. He has been frozen badly for the past five days, especially his hands are a little bit frostbitten. Early in the morning of the next day, the eldest brother Zhou and the second eldest Zhou drove the ox cart to the county. The family cow gave birth and was able to drive the cart. Zhulan waited for the two sons to leave, and she was always thinking about it. She didnt care about it. She didn''t do well in the exam, she was concerned about Zhou Shuren''s body, and she didn''t know if her body could take it for five days. Even if the boss went to the county to see Zhou Shuren, she was very good, she was afraid to report good news but not bad news. Zhou Shuren didn''t get home until the afternoon, and Zhulan didn''t ask about her grades, she looked at Zhou Shuren carefully and said, "I''ve lost weight." Zhou Shuren was also looking at Zhulan, "You have lost weight too." Li shi listened to the cool wind on her back, her father-in-law''s words went against her heart, and her mother was obviously not thin. Boss Zhou had a strong desire to survive, so he hurriedly answered, "Mother lost weight because she was thinking about her father." Zhou Shuren was happy when he heard this, and snorted, "That''s because you, the boss, didn''t take good care of your mother." Boss Zhou, "..." Dad, if you''re saying that, I won''t be the boss! Zhou Lao Er looked at his eldest brother sympathetically, and was once again glad that he was not the eldest. Zhu Lan twitched the corners of her mouth and pulled Zhou Shuren into the room, "I''m not thin, tell me quickly, how are your grades?" Chapter 132： incredible Zhou Shuren was in contact with the ancient exam for the first time, and he made a mistake for the first time, "Second place." Zhulan was surprised, "Who is number one?" Zhou Shuren took off his clothes and said, "From other villages, the twenty-two-year-old has taken the exam three times." Zhulan laughed. This meant that she had more experience than him. She took the clothes and asked, "Where will the government test in April be?" Zhou Shuren said a little unnaturally: "Pingzhou exam, the government exam at the beginning of April, the academy exam at the end of the month, the academy exam is also in Pingzhou, presided over by Xuezheng." Zhulan counted the days, "It''s best to go to Pingzhou in advance, isn''t it going to be over in late March?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, when will you go to Pingzhou with me?" Zhulan counted the time, there was still about a month and a half to train Li Shi, plus Zhao Shi was not a problem, "Okay, yes, Jiang Sheng came to send the copied book the day before yesterday, I will take the rest. I gave him the money, and I asked him to wait for you to come back." Zhou Shuren remembered about his son-in-law, "I went to the exam to find a new job for him, sorted out the old documents for the county government, and re-recorded the tax situation for more than ten years. Delay reading in the morning." Zhulan was curious, "How did you go to the exam and meet friends from the county government?" The county government will not find a Tongsheng if it needs help He is also a leader and an official, and it is very useful to give some pointers. The rarer the opportunity, the more surprised Zhu Lan was how Zhou Shuren did it! Zhou Shuren pulled the pillow and lay on the kang, leaning on his side: "I went out to eat on the first day of the exam. I met the head of the yamen clerk, who is the brother-in-law of the county prime minister. After chatting, I knew that the county prime minister valued an antique and was not sure whether it was true or false. , I was willing to make friends, and I helped after the exam, the antiques were fake, and in order to thank me, I knew that I was a candidate for this class, and during the discussion, I felt that my ability was good, and naturally I gave one or two preferential treatment, and then I took the opportunity to take the yamen He knew about the recruitment, introduced Jiang Sheng, and the county magistrate agreed, that''s all." Zhulan''s mind turned quickly, "Antiques must not be cheap, if I remember correctly, you once said that the county magistrate has been here for many years, and the county magistrate''s rating was excellent last year, and it will definitely rise, he saw the opportunity to go. Relationship, I also want to rise, antiques are gifts?" Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "That''s why he is very grateful. If he bought it and sent it to offend people, he would have cut off his hard-to-find future. He thanked me with a heart, and I made a request with a heart, so I naturally agreed, but he didn''t. When it comes to finishing it, it depends on whether I can be admitted as a scholar, and if I pass the entrance examination, I will be able to complete it for a few more months, and I will not be able to pass the entrance examination until May." Zhulan curled her lips, "The county magistrate is a judge, he is not continuing the exam, the position of the county magistrate is a conspiracy, it is not that Zhengluzi''s background is rare and rare, I remember what you said!" Zhou Shuren, "I remember correctly." Zhulan stroked her chin, "It seems that the county magistrate is really optimistic about you. By the way, he will invest in advance for himself, and the old fox has also left a way out for himself!" Zhou Shuren stared at Zhulan without blinking. He didn''t explain it clearly, but Zhulan knew that this kind of resonance was especially good, "My wife is so smart, I admire her!" Zhu Lan''s face couldn''t help but turn red, it was a little unnatural for anyone to be stared at him aggressively, she could only bear the redness, "Okay, you should rest earlier, and give it to you at night. You make up." Chapter 133： Wisdom Eyes Pearl Unfortunately, Zhou Shuren looked at each other for too short time, and sighed that Zhulan''s determination was firm, "I bought two roasted chickens and marinated pig''s trotters. It''s a happy event to pass the county test today, so I brought back two dishes." Zhulan has long been greedy for roasted chicken. Ancient roasted chickens and chicks are all free-range chickens. They are not fed with medicine or hormones. Dish, you rest first." Zhu Lan sorted out the clothes that Zhou Shuren had changed, and planned to wash them tomorrow. She took off the quilt cover she brought and replaced it with a new quilt cover. Then she took the money and went out. She took Li to the butcher''s house first, and bought four I lost a pound of pork ribs, half of my liver, and my large and small intestines. I was a little regretful. After thinking about it, I bought five jins of five-flower three-layer, and then went back and bought two pieces of tofu. Dinner, staple rice, eight dishes, roast chicken, sausage, pig''s trotter, braised pork, stewed pork ribs with potatoes, green onion with tofu, tofu soup. When Zhou Shuren woke up, the children had all left school, and the dishes on a table were almost the same as those for Chinese New Year. The students in the school don''t need to ask how their grades are, they know that the county has tried it when they see the dishes. Zhou Changlian and Zhou Changzhi directly surrounded Dad and asked what the exam questions were. Zhu Lan looked at her two sons with a smile, Chang Lian is 15 years old, and he will be able to leave next year. As for Chang Zhi''s talent is better than Chang Lian, and he is ready to go together, I wish Zhou Shuren would tell all about the exam. just fine. When Mr. Li came in with the main food, Zhulan said, "Don''t turn around around your father, sit down and eat." With half a year''s understanding of everyone in this family, Dad''s words can be refuted, and Mom''s words must be listened to, otherwise Dad won''t kiss Dad! Zhou Shuren and the others all sat down and poured themselves a glass of wine, "I tried it in this county today, it''s a good start, and the family has a good meal to celebrate, you guys all pour yourself wine and drink with me. a meal." Zhulan saw that Rong Chuan had also poured herself into it, but she didn''t stop her. No matter it was an ancient or modern wine bureau, it was inevitable. Unless you have a special physique, you can practice it slowly. When men drink and eat vegetables at the table, Zhou Shuren will also appropriately talk about some experiences in the county, and he will also give some tips on communicating with people, how to make himself more eye-catching, these are all honed by Zhou Shuren since he was a child Experience is invaluable! At Zhulan''s table, the children enjoyed their meals, and it was rare for Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao to open up to eating meat, and the food was fragrant. Zhulan silently listened to Zhou Shuren''s experience. For a lifetime. But Zhulan is a little distressed. The more experience Zhou Shuren has, the more difficult it is to be a child. I used to chat about the orphanage where Zhou Shuren was in insufficient funds, and I had to pay for the tuition for school. I was reluctant to buy clothes and shoes. I helped with handicrafts, and when I was in junior high school, I studied hard in order to get the bonus, and I also went to work in the store. As for the archaeology major, it was also because the copper coins I picked up when I was a child were exchanged for money. I knew that antiques were valuable, so I consciously went around the antique store. little touch. Zhou Shuren said that he knew that he was an orphan, had no background, and had no resources. It would take many years to get ahead. If he wanted to buy a house of his own, he didnt know how many years he would save. , Participated in the project, checked for leaks by myself, and worked hard to buy a house and a car, but I didn''t think that I would be able to travel. In ancient times, it became a plug-in. She listened to it at the time, and she was envious, but now she feels uncomfortable. How much hardship Zhou Shuren has to endure to succeed. In this comparison, her parents are not deeply related, but she also grew up in a blessing nest since she was a child. Going out to work is also arranged, which is even more distressing. Zhulan''s distressed, Zhou Shuren thought he had drunk too much even though he didn''t drink too much. Is it Zhulan who treated him so tenderly? Could he be more courageous, suppress his claws, and be taken care of by Zhu Lan, and finally Zhou Shuren had a good night''s dream! The next morning, Zhou Shuren told the children who were going to the clan school not to show off. There were still two tests to pass. Several children had already eaten their meals and went to school. Zhou Shuren went to the patriarch''s house to have a chat There are not many people who have tried it in the clan county this time. Counting him there are three people, one is the grandson of the patriarch''s family, Zhou Mingqing. One of Zhou Shuren''s peers was only 20 years old, and his grades passed by. In the past, I went to Pingzhou to stay in inns. Not to mention the cost of the inn, I might not necessarily get a room. It added extra expenses, and the food was not good. Some of it affected the exam. This time, Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it. He said that there is a house in Pingzhou, and he can live there, but he hopes the patriarch can keep it a secret. The patriarch was shocked, and was happy that the cost was less. Not to mention that the grandson could live in a delicious food, and he was more at ease living in a home that knew the roots and the bottom line. When Zhou Shuren came back, the patriarch touched his beard. Proud, all because of his discerning eyes and pearls! When Zhou Shuren came back, Jiang Sheng and Xuemei had just arrived with their children, and Zhulan was holding her granddaughter and her eldest daughter to ask questions, "Your brother went to deliver things, and asked how your separation was, you just said yes, today Let me tell the truth to my mother, how is your life after the separation?" Xuemei was happy that her mother was thinking about her, she smiled and said, "Mother, you can see that I''ve gotten fat and I''ve lived a good life. I really didn''t report the good or the bad." As for her parents-in-law ignoring her and her husband, it goes without saying that she doesn''t care whether her parents-in-law gave food to the children. Zhulan was completely relieved, and she had a good life. At this time, Zhulan heard Zhou Shuren''s voice and said with a smile, "Your father is back, he has found a job for Jiang Sheng again, and I will tell you." Xuemei''s eyes are bright, and the job that Dad finds must be good. Zhulan didn''t say how to find the process, only said the work and money, and finally said: "If you go back and someone asks, don''t tell the truth, this matter is nothing to be publicized, low-key can avoid trouble and not be disturbed, Jiang Sheng has more. time to read." Chapter 134： resource Xuemei was a little unreal after hearing this, but she was glad that her father had become more powerful, "Mother, I''m not stupid, don''t worry, I know what I can say and what I can''t say." In my heart, I have 500 coins a month, and I can save at least 300 coins a month. As for how long my mother said to work, it all depends on whether my father can be admitted to a scholar. She is very confident in my father. If she can win it, her father''s image in her mind is even higher. Tangting, Jiang Sheng also knew what he was going to do, his eyes widened, as if he had met his father-in-law for the first time, but he was even more delighted. The ethnic group, nor the scholar, will not be of any help to his future. If his father-in-law really sings all the way, with his father-in-law pulling him in front, even if he is admitted to the top, he can still find a job. In case he is only a scholar all his life, as long as his father-in-law is there, his family will not be too bad. , the most right thing that his parents did was to marry Xuemei to him as his wife. Zhou Shuren knew what Jiang Sheng was thinking when he looked at Jiang Sheng''s excited appearance. He was overjoyed, but he could see through his mind at a glance. He didn''t know how to sell it if he was sold by others. If you have to live here, dont complain to people if you are in trouble, go back and practice facial expressions with the water more, and take care of your face and mouth no matter what happens in the county office, dont let people see through your mind. Jiang Sheng understood that his father-in-law pointed him, and kept them all in his heart, "Thank father-in-law for the pointers." Zhou Shuren hummed, took the book to prepare for Jiang Sheng''s exam, to see if he had been slack recently. At noon, Zhulan asked Li to make a table of good dishes for her grandson and granddaughter. She bought an elbow, four pig''s trotters, and a hen. The elbow and pig''s trotter were all sauced, so I ate half of it at noon. The remaining half, Zhulan packed up and brought back to the children to eat, carrying ten kilograms of rice, five kilograms of millet, and five kilograms of noodles. Xuemei and Jiang Sheng were embarrassed, they only brought pastries when they returned to their parents'' house, but they brought back more. Zhulan pinched the meat that her grandson finally grew, "Take it back, my father and I gave it to our children." What else can Xuemei say, this is because her parents love her. Zhou Lao Er sent Xuemei''s family back, and only came back after dark. After dinner in the evening, Zhou Laodao said, "Father, some people have seen our calf in the past few days, and asked what the price is." Zhou Shuren asked, "What price did he give?" Zhou Laodao: "Bid four taels of silver." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to keep the calf, but now some people see it and sell it without worry. When I bought the cow, I didn''t encounter the bull, and only the cow was sold, so I bought it. The four taels of silver is not low, and they gave a solid price. "Sure, you tell him to sell it to him tomorrow, and then you take him to go through the formalities for the calf sale." Boss Zhou wanted to say if Dad didn''t go with him, looked at Dad''s eyes and swallowed silently. Dad was testing his own ability to do things, "Okay Dad." Zhou Shuren hummed and went back to the house. Seeing Zhou Shuren coming back, Zhulan asked, "What is the boss looking for from you?" Zhou Shuren put his slippers on the kang, "Someone wants a calf in the buyer." Zhulan just remembered that in the past two days, the boss had indeed brought people to see the calf. In ancient times, the birth of a calf had to go to the yamen for registration. It was very strict. Old dead cows or cows that died unexpectedly need to be reported to the county government office, and a special person will watch the slaughter. Crossbows, these are war resources needed by the imperial court, and will not be left to individual families. Only the remaining meat and bones are allowed to be traded. The Zhulan family''s cattle are considered to be profitable, not to mention four taels of silver for nothing, the cows have a good life and do not delay the spring ploughing. Chapter 135： gave 1 stick Time passed quickly, and it entered March in a blink of an eye. Even though it is almost spring, the snow in the north has not melted, the temperature during the day is still very low, and there are more windy days in March. , go out for a spin, and it''s cold through the heart, as if the bones are hurt. Even in April, it wouldn''t be much warmer. On the contrary, the earth was enlightened. When the cold weather finally ended, Zhu Lan felt even more distressed for Zhou Shuren. She had managed to keep her hands well, and she was going to suffer again. Time flies, and soon it will be late March. The carriages and motorcades to Pingzhou have been found, and they will leave for Pingzhou tomorrow. When I went to Pingzhou this time, Zhulan brought Ming Teng, Yushuang, and Xuehan with her. After living in Pingzhou for at least a month and a half, Zhulan was too lonely by herself. This time Zhou Shuren didn''t think the children were light bulbs. The two grandchildren happen to have one in each of the second and second rooms, and they are impartial. After being taught by Zhulan for more than a month, Mrs. Li can understand the characters, and basically know the characters related to the name of the dishes. The bugs have also changed a lot. The day before she left, Zhulan called to Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao. Looking at Mrs. Lis surprised eyes, she was so happy that she couldnt wait for her to leave. Zhulan played with her fingers. After a while, Mrs. Li should cry. Really looking forward to it. Ever since Mrs. Li found out that her mother was going to Pingzhou with her father, she had been dreaming every night. Finally, she no longer had to think about what to do with three meals a day, and she no longer had to read and write. Life finally returned to a better life, and her voice was sweet. Several plus signs, "Mother, do you have anything else to tell us when you call us here?" Zhao Shi can''t wait to cover her eyes. Sister-in-law is stupid again. Didn''t she see her smiling face? This is a signal, every time the mother-in-law is smirking! Zhulan snorted inwardly, Li''s tail was too high, "There are indeed some things I haven''t explained, Li, I have been away for more than a month, you can''t stop writing the menu, and you can''t fool yourself. Give it to your brother and sister, come back and I''ll check." Li Shi was like being struck by lightning. She had the feeling that her mother was intentional. She hadn''t told her to write the menu for the past few days. She thought she didn''t need to write it when she left. A stick, "Mother." If you do this, you will lose your eldest daughter-in-law! Zhulan handed the purse in front of her to Mrs. Zhao, "Your sister-in-law is in charge of the food for more than a month. There are two taels of silver here. I''m not at home. I buy meat, eggs and other daily expenses from here. I know you are smart. , and you can read, and after you got married, you didn''t stop reading with your second child, you have memorized all the expenses, I''ll see when I come back." Zhao swiped her fingertips. She never said that she knew how to read. When did her mother-in-law know about it? And the master''s literacy is also secret. I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to know it, and I feel that my mother-in-law is unfathomable. She respectfully lowered her head and took the purse. Zhulan hummed, she knew that Zhao''s ability to read was also a coincidence. For Mingrui''s sake, as long as Zhou Shuren was away, he would come to accompany her with Mingrui in his arms. , she found that Zhao''s fingers had traces of holding a pen, and she knew it when she was curious and chatted with her eldest granddaughter. Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t have much to say, Mrs. Zhao was happy when she understood that her mother-in-law was not angry. She didn''t know much about her confirmation words. She didn''t learn much from her mother, but unfortunately not many of her mother knew her. Later, she married the boss, and the boss knew about her. She has been teaching her how to read, and it hasn''t stopped over the years. Her mother-in-law didn''t get angry because she wasted writing and ink, and she treated her mother-in-law as her own mother more and more in her heart. Zhulan didn''t mean to beat the Zhao family when she said it. She was very supportive. A daughter-in-law can understand etiquette only if she can read and write, and she can set an example for the next generation. Any woman without talent is virtuous. She is illiterate. Some women in official families read no less than men. They really dont know one of the big characters taught by daughters, and they dont understand etiquette. Its not good to have two surnames. Woolen cloth! Chapter 136： All-inclusive Zhulan explained to her daughter-in-law how to eat and drink for the family, and Zhou Shuren explained to Zhou Boss how to take care of the family. In this month, not only Li was nurtured by Zhulan, but Zhou Shuren also took Boss Zhou with him all day long. The happiest time of the month for the couple was sleeping, and the effect was also remarkable. When Zhou Shuren was not at home, Boss Zhou could also Being alone, plus the second child''s filling, there is nothing to worry about at home. Zhou Shuren also left money for each of his sons. The two married sons each had two hundred yuan each, the two younger sons one hundred yuan each, and Rong Chuan also left one hundred yuan. This was also a test left by Zhou Shuren, and he said yes. After more than a month of pocket money, he wanted to see how some people who had no money in the past suddenly had money and how they would spend it, so as to deepen his understanding of his sons from the money. The couple had all explained what they should have explained, and their luggage had been checked. This time Zhulan didn''t bring much silver, but a total of one hundred taels of silver and a dozen taels of broken silver, but all the bracelets and hairpins that were hidden were brought with them. Now, I plan to give it up and not stay. When the carriage came, there were three big boxes of luggage that Zhulan had prepared. Clothes and quilts took up the most space. The two people in the clan who went to the exam together, Ming and Qing from the patriarch''s family, and Zhou Shumo from the clan, rented a carriage. Rent a horse-drawn carriage from the county to Pingzhou costs one or two silver per person, half of which is half for children under the age of five to ten years old, and the travel expenses are not small expenses. Examination of Xiucai is at least 12 taels of silver at a time, not to mention the cost of imperial examinations. This time I went to live in Zhulan''s house in Pingzhou. The accommodation fee is free, and all you need is the money for the meal. Zhou Shuren and the patriarch agreed that it would cost 20 cents a day. I paid a lot of money. In the past, the call cost was at least 12 taels. This time, 5 taels of silver was enough. Zhulan had the experience of traveling for the first time, and she got used to it a lot for the second time, at least it was not so uncomfortable. Ming Teng and Yu Shuang were full of energy, they were children after all, and they felt fresh on the road, but Xue Han was exceptionally quiet. , Since studying with Zhulan is not limited to the three-character classics of hundreds of family names, Xuehan has become more and more like a girl. After the age of eight, she rarely goes out to play, and has developed some bookish temperament. When they arrived in Pingzhou, the carriage continued to move forward. Ming Teng was lying by the window looking at the bustling street, and was a little timid, "Grandma, where are we going to live?" Zhu Lan held the soft and fragrant jade frost, "Let''s go home and live." Ming Teng turned his head and looked like his grandma was confused, "Grandma, we don''t have our home here." He is young and not stupid! It was Zhulan who understood Ming Teng''s expression and had a heart attack. She was confused at her age, and her grandmother couldn''t afford it. "Our family has a house in Pingzhou, so naturally we went home and lived there." Ming Teng''s eyes widened. He has been looking out since he entered the city. The biggest place he has ever been to is the county. Yes, his eyes widened, "Grandma, does our family have a lot of money?" Zhulan laughed, "There are quite a few people who don''t understand." Ming Teng became proud, "I heard from my mother that my mother would count the money every night. At first I didn''t know what I could buy, so my mother told me, and I knew." Xuehan teased Ming Teng, "Tell my aunt, why does your mother count the money every night?" Ming Teng''s mouth was quick, "Because my mother said that the fun of her life is to count the money, and she also said that it would be better if grandma forgot her." Xuehan, "..." The second nephew is worthy of being a child who cheated on his parents. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the smiling mother, and smiled, she must know everything. Zhou Shuren was about to come to Pingzhou, so he sent a letter to Zhao Bo early. The carriage arrived, and Zhao Bo was already waiting at the gate. As soon as the carriage stopped, Zhao Bo greeted him. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, "Thank you Brother Zhao for helping me manage everything." Zhao Bo replied: "Brother Zhou is too polite, why do we need to talk about our relationship? The house has been cleaned, the firewood has been bought, and the rice and grain have also been prepared. I found it, the food is already being prepared, just wait for Brother Zhou to arrive." Zhou Shuren thanked again, "Brother Zhao has worked hard." Zhao Bo, "You''re welcome again, I''m here to help with the luggage." Zhou Shuren hurriedly stopped him, "It''s enough trouble for Brother Zhao, we can handle this trivial matter by ourselves." Zhao Bo is very useful. He doesn''t bother to help anyone. Brother Zhou is open-minded and not stingy. He can get a lot of benefits by helping and accepting other people''s favor. Thank you so much, it''s not worth the trouble he has taken to cover everything. Zhu Lan has already brought the children into the house, because there are outsiders, Ming Teng is very honest, Xue Han holds a Zhu Lan carrying a baggage containing silver money into the main room where she lives. . Zhao Bo didn''t plan to look at each room in Zhulan. He could only look at the main room. In the north, the bed was rarely on the kang. The kang in the main room was covered with newly purchased kang mats. There were two large boxes on the kang. Putting on the newly made quilt, the kang table was placed on the kang, and there were teapots and cups on the table. Zhulan reached out and touched it. There was hot water in the teapot, and the water temperature was not particularly hot. He put down his burden and said to Xuehan, "It''s cold after sitting in the car all day, and the kang is burning hot. You take the two of them to the kang to warm up." Xuehan responded and poured a cup of hot water for her mother, "Mother, drink a cup of hot water to warm up your body too." Zhulan took it over and looked at it while drinking. There were two empty cabinets on the ground, where cloth and clothes were placed. She touched the cabinets and wiped them clean. Zhao Bo is a very thoughtful person, and he does small things very well. . Zhou Shuren brought Ming and Qing''s boxes to the main room. Zhou Shuren said, "We''re going to have dinner at the front. After a while, the cook will bring you a table. You can bring the children to eat." Zhulan, "Okay." There is no way to find a cook, Zhulans cooking is not delicious, and I cant expect Xuehan to cook for a few foreign men in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Its better to find a cook. It costs 400 yuan a month. In fact, only 300 yuan for cooking is enough. , But the cook that Zhulan looked for not only cooks, but also washes the dishes and cleans up the kitchen to boil hot water. Zhulan was not in a hurry to pack the suitcases she brought. Zhou Shuren took Zhao Bo to eat in the front yard. She could look around. She went to the wing next to the main room first. This was the room for Xuehan. There are cabinets, a dressing table and a bronze mirror. The kang is also hot, and the quilts are also newly made. Xuehan can bring Yushuang and Ming Teng directly over to live there. Ming Teng is only four years old. It doesn''t matter. . Chapter 137： lady After Zhulan checked it, she went back to the main room after checking the other rooms. The cook came in with the food, "Ma''am, there are six dishes in total. I don''t know if it suits Madam''s taste. Change it next time." Zhulan saw that there were fish, meat, and chicken. The six dishes were full of flavors and aromas. The smell was delicious. She checked the room and trusted Zhao Bo very much. The cook must be good. "Okay." The cook was a little uneasy when she saw Madam''s indifferent expression, she needed this job. Zhulan tasted each dish twice. Although it was not as delicious as Li''s, it was quite good. "It tastes good, you can eat it together!" The cook''s tone became weak, "I''ll just eat the rest when Madam is ready." Zhulan looked at the patched clothes of the cook, and she understood. The cook didn''t dare to eat too much when she brought it to the table, and she could only eat it herself and couldn''t bring it home. Zhulan and her children couldn''t eat six dishes, so there must be a lot left. , after cleaning up, the cooks can not only eat their own food, but also take some home with them. It is common for some cooks to bring leftovers home, "You go back to the kitchen to boil two large pots of hot water for backup, and when you''re done eating here, I''ll call you. " The cook was very happy. She has helped many people, and she is generous and stingy. The lady was not unhappy with what she said just now. It was the default that she brought some leftovers home, and said in a happy tone, "Okay lady, I am here. Just get hot water." Ming Teng saw that the outsider was gone, and the little guy was lively, "Grandma, is this really our home? We have such a big house? And grandma, who was the person who served the dishes just now? Why is it called Mrs. Grandma?" Ming Teng was stunned, why did he change so much after he came to Pingzhou? Zhulan looked at her grandson''s eyes full of curiosity, and said with chopsticks: "This is of course our home, as for the aunt just now, that is the cook that grandma invited to help with cooking. As for the name, grandma is the mistress of the family, naturally It''s enough to be called Mrs. Well, you are too young to know these, and the rest will be understood when you are older, so hurry up and eat." When Zhulan saw Ming Teng, she stopped asking. Fortunately, she was witty, otherwise Ming Teng would have kept asking why. Ming Teng is not very old and he likes to eat, so he quickly focused on the food. Xuehan is eight years old. She came to Pingzhou for the second time and felt that her family was completely different. When her father became a scholar, she would be a talented girl. If her father went further, she would be the young lady of the whole family. There was a cook at home to help. , she adapted very well. After dinner, the children were all warm. Zhulan asked Xuehan to take out the quilt and take it back to the wing. She changed the quilt herself. As for the quilt she brought home, she could not use it. Zhu Lan followed the cook to the kitchen in the backyard. Today was the backyard kitchen. There was hot water in the pot. The rice and noodle tanks were full. There are quite a few, all kinds of kitchen utensils are complete, and a silent calculation is made. These are the silver money that Zhao Bo paid in advance, and it is roughly estimated that it will be returned to Zhao Bo. Bamboo orchid and the children had a lot of leftovers from their meals. They didnt eat much chicken, and half of the meat dishes were left over, because there were very few fish in winter, and the fish was very clean. The main food was white rice. The chicken that hasn''t been touched very much and the braised pork that has the most leftovers will be eaten tomorrow. The remaining fried liver and sliced ??meat are all given to the cook. The cook didn''t eat it, so I packed it in a bowl and took it home to eat. . The cook, Mrs. Li, didn''t pick up on bamboo orchids, and she was kind, so she worked harder. She even swept up the snow in the yard after finishing the kitchen work. Zhulan was embarrassed. Seeing that it was getting late, the front yard was still closed, and she couldn''t finish her food for a while. Chapter 137： big change After Zhulan checked it, she went back to the main room after checking the other rooms. The cook came in with the food, "Ma''am, there are six dishes in total. I don''t know if it suits my wife''s taste. If it doesn''t suit my wife''s taste, I will Change it next time." Zhulan saw that there were fish, meat, and chicken. The six dishes were full of flavors and aromas. The smell was delicious. She checked the room and trusted Zhao Bo very much. The cook must be good. "Okay." The cook saw that his wife was indifferent and a little nervous, she needed this job. Zhulan tasted each dish twice. Although it was not as delicious as Li''s, it was quite good. "It tastes good, you can eat it together!" The cook''s tone became weak, "I''ll just eat the rest when the wife is ready." Zhulan looked at the patched clothes of the cook, and she understood. The cook didn''t dare to eat too much when she brought it to the table, and she could only eat it herself and couldn''t bring it home. Zhulan and her children couldn''t eat six dishes, so there must be a lot left. , after cleaning up, the cooks can not only eat their own food, but also take some home with them. It is common for some cooks to bring leftovers home, "You go back to the kitchen to boil two large pots of hot water for backup, and when you''re done eating here, I''ll call you. " The cook was very happy. She had helped many people, and she was generous and stingy. The lady was not unhappy with what she said just now. It was the default that she brought some leftovers home, and she said in a happy tone, "Okay madam, I''m here. Just go get hot water." Ming Teng saw that the outsider was gone, and the little guy was lively, "Grandma, is this really our home? We have such a big house? And grandma, who was the person who served the dishes just now? Why is it called Mrs. Grandma?" Ming Teng was stunned, why did he change so much after he came to Pingzhou? Zhu Lan looked at her grandson''s eyes full of curiosity, and said with chopsticks, "This is of course our home. As for the aunt just now, it was the cook that grandma invited to help with cooking. As for the name, grandma is the mistress of the family, so naturally It''s enough to be called Mrs. Well, you are too young to know these things, and the rest will be understood when you are older, so hurry up and eat." When Zhulan saw Ming Teng, she stopped asking. Fortunately, she was witty, otherwise Ming Teng would have kept asking why. I didn''t bring my daughter-in-law this time, otherwise her wife would have to add an old word before her, old lady! Ming Teng is not very old and he likes to eat, so he quickly focused on the food. Xuehan is eight years old. She came to Pingzhou for the second time and felt that her family was completely different. When her father became a scholar, she would be a talented girl. If her father went further, she would be the young lady of the whole family. There was a cook at home to help. , she adapted very well. After dinner, the children were all warm. Zhulan asked Xuehan to take out the quilt and take it back to the wing. She changed the quilt herself. As for the quilt she brought home, she could not use it. Zhu Lan followed the cook to the kitchen in the backyard. Today was the backyard kitchen. There was hot water in the pot. The rice and noodle tanks were full. There are quite a few, all kinds of kitchen utensils are complete, and a silent calculation is made. These are the silver money that Zhao Bo paid in advance, and it is roughly estimated that it will be returned to Zhao Bo. Bamboo orchid and the children had a lot of leftovers from their meals. They didnt eat much chicken, and half of the meat dishes were left over, because there were very few fish in winter, and the fish was very clean. The main food was white rice. The chicken that hasn''t been touched very much and the braised pork that has the most leftovers will be eaten tomorrow. The remaining fried liver and sliced ??meat are all given to the cook. The cook didn''t eat it, so I packed it in a bowl and took it home to eat. . The cook, Mrs. Li, didn''t pick up on bamboo orchids, and she was kind, so she worked harder. She even swept up the snow in the yard after finishing the kitchen work. Zhulan was embarrassed. Seeing that it was getting late, the front yard was still closed, and she couldn''t finish her food for a while. Chapter 138： daring From the conversation with Mrs. Li just now, Zhulan knew that Mrs. Li had no land at home, because her grandson Dushu had a tight family life, and the two of Mr. Li worked as laborers all year round. Zhulan learned that Mrs. Li had two sons. Unexpectedly passed away, Li''s old couple came out from the eldest son''s house to live with the children of the younger son''s house. Zhulan admires Li''s family very much, and abandoned Anxiang''s old age for the sake of several grandsons. From the fact that Li''s eldest son mentioned the eldest son''s tone in a lonely way, he knew that Li''s eldest son did not want to raise nephews and nieces, and now there is a deep estrangement with the Li family. . Seeing that Mrs. Li was a little anxious, Zhulan said kindly, "Aunt Li, go back first!" Knowing that the first day left a good impression on the main family, Mrs. Li was deeply afraid that she would lose her work, "Madam, I will return after the front yard is over." Zhulan said: "The front yard won''t be over for a while, you just need to come and clean it up in the morning." Mrs. Li was really anxious. Today, the host gave her meat and vegetables, and she wanted to go back and give the children a good meal. "Thank you, Mrs. I''ll come over to clean up early tomorrow." Zhulan is not going to clean up. She went to the front yard to take a look just now. The ten dishes are all meat dishes, and the greasy ones are not easy to wash. "En." After Mrs. Li left with the bowl in hand, Zhulan went to the wing room, and Xuehan was carrying two small reds, "Daughter, there is hot water in the kitchen, I''ll take them to wash their feet later, and I''ll change the place tonight, so the oil lamp doesn''t have to be turned off. ." Seeing her mother''s tired expression, Xue Han said, "Mother, I can take care of the two of them, and mother, please rest early!" Zhulan felt her daughter''s concern, and she felt warm in her heart, saying that her daughter was a little padded jacket. Back in the main room, Zhulan wiped her body with hot water and soaked her feet. She took out 10 taels of silver to give to Zhao Bo. The furniture was the money that she had already given. To the twelfth tael, give the whole money to look good, and the rest is Zhao Bo''s hard work. Zhulan wanted to wait for Zhou Shuren to come back, but she was tired after a long journey, and developed a biological clock. After a while, she got into a fight. She felt dazed that someone was holding her, and she was so sleepy that she didn''t wake up. Zhou Shuren was only slightly drunk after a good amount of alcohol. After washing his feet, he woke up after soaking his feet. After cleaning up the kang, he sat on his quilt, and looked at Zhu Lan who was sleeping beside him. , I quickly went down to the ground and went out to wait until I came back. I took a breath and smelled the strong smell of wine. I was satisfied. After messing up his quilt, he lifted Zhulan''s quilt, put his claws on Zhulan''s waist, and hugged Zhulan into his arms. If you want to ask what it feels like, there is a breakthrough. Excited, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. The next morning, Zhulan woke up first, because she remembered that Mrs. Li was going to arrive early and wanted to open the door, but what was the situation now, she was in Zhou Shuren''s arms, her big claws on her waist were so tight that she didn''t dare to move. , Grinding her teeth, Zhou Shuren drinks too much, she doesn''t believe it, this person borrows alcohol to strengthen his courage! Zhou Shuren hissed, "It''s really pinch!" It is still 360 degrees when it is twisted against the skin, it must be purple! Zhulan, "If you don''t pinch whoever you are, you will be emboldened!" Zhou Shuren''s paws could hold for a while without letting go, "I really drank too much." Zhulan snorted, "Who are you kidding, the footbath on the ground didn''t fall down, and I didn''t drink much at first sight. Don''t think that the smell of alcohol in your mouth can fool me." Zhou Shuren Yuguang saw the foot basin and made a mistake! Zhulan was a little unnatural, she and Zhou Shuren were close to each other, "Don''t let go, the Li family is coming." Zhou Shuren wanted to continue holding her, but Zhulan''s hand was holding the flesh on his back, and if she didn''t let go, it would be three hundred and sixty degrees, and she silently retracted her nostalgic claws. Zhulan turned her back and got up to put on her clothes, the corner of her mouth hooked and quickly pressed it down again. Chapter 139： dessert Zhou Shuren leaned on his side, "I''ll give him the money that Brother Zhao paid in advance, and I''ll go to the academy with him by the way, and I won''t be back for dinner at noon." Zhu Lan took the shoes, "If you don''t mention it, I forgot to tell Mrs. Li that there are three meals at home, and money will be added for every extra meal." Zhou Shuren, "Then add a hundred wen." Zhulan added: "Ming Qing and Shumo live in the front yard, you tell them to eat separately, the back yard is where the female family lives, they eat in the front yard, they eat what we eat, and there is also fire. Burn it yourself, and then buy firewood for the car and put it in the front yard." Zhou Shuren pulled up the quilt and prepared to lie down for a while, "Okay." As soon as Zhulan came out of the main room, Mrs. Li came knocking on the door. Fortunately, Mrs. Li was going to the front yard soon, Zhulan guessed that she would not be able to hear her. Wait a while and talk to Zhou Shuren, and let Ming Qing and Shumo pay attention to the door. So that no one will know. Mrs. Li first cleaned up the table in the front yard. There were not many leftovers from the ten dishes. It was a pity to lose them. Mrs. Li asked Zhulan, and she gave them all to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li picked up the meat with chopsticks and put it in a bowl. , and take it home later. The breakfast is rice porridge and vegetarian steamed buns with pickles, and steamed chicken cakes for the children. The pickles were a small jar of radish pickles brought by Mr. Li from home, in order to thank Zhulan for the meat and rice he gave yesterday. Radish pickles are eaten with rice porridge, and the crunchy pickles are delicious. After the meal, Zhulan told the three meals to Mrs. Li, "Make one more meal and add 100 wen a month." Mrs. Li only served three meals a day in a big family. She didn''t expect that this family would eat three meals too, but she didn''t ask too much. After dinner, Zhou Shuren took the money and left. Zhulan wasn''t going to stay at home either. She asked about the shops near Li''s. She planned to take the children around. When Li''s home, Zhulan locked the door of the main room, and when she came out, she locked the door of the backyard. The advantage of entering the yard for the second time is that the front yard and the back yard are separated, and the front yard cannot enter the back yard if the door is locked. The house I bought was in a good location. No one dared to cause trouble in this area, and there were very few beggars. I went to the grocery store first. The price of food was the same as in the county, but the price of some seasonings was higher, but the difference was not big. There are many cloth houses nearby, and there are also many dim sum shops, one of which is lining up. I can smell the aroma of dessert when I walk over. Ming Teng held his aunt''s hand, kept his eyes on the dim sum shop, and licked his mouth. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren had good education, so Ming Teng didn''t say anything. Xuehan touched her purse with her free hand. She brought a little or two of all the money she had saved. Seeing how pitiful Ming Teng was, she couldn''t bear it, "Mother, there must be a lot of people queuing up at the dim sum shop in front, there must be a reason for the fire. I want to go buy some snacks to try." Seeing Ming Teng''s excited face, Zhu Lan took out a piece of silver or two from her purse, "Mom, go buy it, you follow me with Yushuang and Ming Teng." Xuehan was embarrassed. Actually, not only did Ming Teng want to eat it, she also wanted to taste it, "Mother, I have money." Zhu Lan smiled, "How much money do you have, keep it for yourself, my mother also plans to buy some for your father to taste." Xuehan let go of her purse. If she paid the money, her father would not think she had filial piety. She would not doubt it at all, but her father would think it was troublesome. The fewer people in front of Zhulan, the stronger the creamy smell Zhulan smells. The name of the dim sum shop doesnt mean much. Ruyi cakes, but dim sum is interesting. She also knows why Wang Ru came to Pingzhou. This is for cakes. ''s formula. When Zhulan entered the dim sum shop, there were many kinds of pastries, small biscuits, cream puffs, egg tarts, small cakes, breads, etc. that she was familiar with, and if it weren''t for the ancient times, she would have thought Back in the modern era, the decoration in the shop is very modern, choose the cakes by yourself, follow the staff to introduce the price, and then go to the counter to check out. Zhulan chose six egg tarts, five cakes, and half a catty of small biscuits, and spent a total of 200 yuan. The cakes are very expensive. In fact, the cost is less than 60 yuan. If she was Shi Gongzi, she wouldn''t let Wang Ru go, but Wang Ru really wanted to die. The more things she took, the less she had. Once Wang Ru lost its value, it would have no meaning to keep. Ming Teng saw that grandma was carrying several paper bags. It was the first time he saw him. In the end, Ren Xiao was the first to rush over, "Grandma, what snacks did you buy? I really want to!" Zhulan didn''t take it out to her grandson, "It''s windy today, and I have a stomachache when I eat outside. I''ll eat it when I get home." Ming Teng stretched out his chubby hand, "Grandma, you are holding a frozen hand, my meat is more resistant to freezing, so I will help grandma carry snacks." Zhulan pinched the little guy''s fleshy hand, "I''ll be home in a while, just carry it with my grandma." It is a pity that Ming Teng can''t help with his work, and he can''t share more snacks with his grandpa I''m happy again soon. It''s great to come to Pingzhou with my grandparents. I can go shopping and have delicious snacks to eat. , go back and be angry, brother! As soon as she got home, Mrs. Li came. She made corn tortillas, stewed cabbage broth, and scrambled eggs at noon. Mrs. Li didn''t stay for dinner at noon, so she took her portion to eat at home. After the meal, Ming Teng stayed in the main room and didn''t leave, because it was time for the meal when he came back. Zhulan only gave one cookie, and the little guy didn''t eat enough sweets, so he was worried and unwilling to leave. Zhulan touched her grandson''s bulging belly, "Wait until you wake up to digest and digest before eating." Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "I slept with my grandma. I was hot. Dad liked to sleep with me in his arms, saying that I was like a small stove." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Okay, Ming Teng takes a nap with grandma." Zhulan has three grandchildren in her heart. The eldest grandson is the eldest grandson and the eldest is not smart. In the future, the big house will be supported by the eldest grandson Mingyun, so Zhou Shuren taught him for half a year. Mingyun is like a little adult. say what. Ming Teng is not particularly smart but also not stupid, and she has a temperament like Li''s love of liveliness. The little people are more lively and lively. With the attributes of cheating parents, she is really rare to be tall and chubby. As for the little grandson, he is too young to express his meaning, so the three grandsons, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren, like Ming Teng, which is like pistachio. As for the granddaughter, the eldest granddaughter grows so well that it is naturally rare. The younger granddaughter is not too childish and cute, but it is not as good as the eldest granddaughter. When Zhulan woke up, Ming Teng was still sleeping, her fat belly bobbed up and down with her panting, and she slept like a pig. Zhou Shuren didn''t know when he came back and sat leaning against the kang, "Awake?" Zhulan raised her head, "When did you come back without saying a word?" Chapter 140： 1 step counts as 10 steps She didn''t notice Zhou Shuren sitting beside her at all. Zhou Shuren, "I just came back for a while, but I didn''t dare to move because you were sleeping." As soon as he came in, he saw Zhulan sleeping with Ming Teng''s head in his arms. The sleeping Zhulan was very soft. The scene in front of him hit his heart fiercely. Boys and girls are fine, as long as it''s the two of them. It''s a pity that the current stage is only the primary stage. In recent years, it will not be too stable, and the end point is too far away, but according to the plan, he is not in a hurry. Zhulan woke up as soon as she moved, rubbing her eyes with her chubby little hands, she suddenly woke up thinking about snacks, "Grandma, my stomach is empty." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, okay, grandma will bring you snacks." Zhou Shuren stood up, "Don''t go down, I''ll go get it." "In the closet." Zhou Shuren carried the paper bag and put it on the kang table. Zhulan took out the egg tarts and cakes. Zhou Shuren narrowed her eyes and said nothing. Zhulan left her and Zhou Shuren''s, and put the rest back, waiting for Ming Teng to sweat a little. , wrapped Ming Teng and Zhou Shuren with his own padded jackets and said, "You bring snacks to Ming Teng to go to your daughter''s wing, and a few little guys will eat together." Zhou Shuren picked up Ming Teng with one hand, and his arm fell heavily. The little guy was already fat, but it was really heavy when he came to Pingzhou. He went out with the other hand carrying snacks and came back soon. Zhulan has already eaten the cake. The ancient sugar is not as good as the modern cake, and the taste is not as good as the modern cake, but it is not bad. "Try it, it is not bad." Zhou Shuren likes sweets, otherwise he wouldn''t buy so many desserts when he came back from Jiangnan. In modern times, he likes cakes. Why he likes sweets so much is because he couldn''t eat them when he was a child, and he gradually became obsessed, "It''s not bad." Zhulan asked, "How was your trip to the academy today?" Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and got on the kang, "I have seen a few academies that are good. Next year Mingyun, Ming Teng and Rong Chuan will come to school in winter." Zhulan asked, "Where is Chang Lian and Chang Zhi?" Zhou Shuren said, "Aren''t the two of them going to try next year? Let''s wait until they try." The children went to the academy. This was planned by Zhou Shuren and Zhulan. This year Zhou Shuren became a scholar. Next year, when Chang Lian, Chang Zhi and Jiang Sheng pass the Tongsheng test, their family will move to Pingzhou. Entering the academy is not only to make friends and get a better education, but also to make a few children better adapt to interpersonal relationships, so as not to change the environment and show their timidity in other places. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are both people who like to walk one step at a time and see ten steps. They made plans when they planned to buy a house. Zhou Shuren tilted his eyes for a while, closed his eyes and rested his mind. After waking up, he took the jewelry he brought and went out to pawn. There are many pawnshops in Pingzhou. Because there are no pearl necklaces and valuable jewelry, they are all old hairpins, and the color of the bracelets is not good. You don''t have to **** them carefully, and no one pays attention to these old jewelry. All the jewelry is less than 200 taels. For one hundred and fifty taels of silver notes, forty taels were exchanged for forty taels of gold, and more than eighty taels of broken silver came back. Zhulan was not worried about the silver notes, and planned to exchange them for gold little by little. In the evening, the meat that Zhao Bo bought had some bones left, and Zhulan asked Li to eat the noodles in bone soup, and Li took her portion back home. Zhulan looked very sad, but in fact, compared with her, her identity was really good, she didn''t worry about food and drink, she had savings and a private house, and she also brought Zhou Shuren''s plug-in, and now she has two houses and shops, still at home The top of the food chain is already super lucky. If people want to be content, Zhulan is very content now. Chapter 141： Wu Ming After coming to Pingzhou for a week, Zhulan has become familiar with the surrounding environment. Zhou Shuren is busy reading or going out with Zhao Bo to expand communication. She has nothing to do to go out for a walk, or to tease the children at home. Today, Zhou Shuren not only went out by himself, but also brought Ming and Qing and Shu Mo together, and did not come back for lunch at noon. It was rare for Mrs. Wu Li to go home without food. Zhulan asked, "Aren''t you going to bring it back to the children?" Wu Li smiled, "The four of them went to grandma''s house, and I was the only one at home." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, and Mrs. Wu Li was in no hurry to go back. She just happened to be able to chat with Mrs. Wu and Li. The neighbors around are quite arrogant. The family on the left is a scholar, and the relative on the right is a small official. I have inquired about the Zhulan family clearly. Zhou Shuren took the exam for a scholar even at his age, which made people look down on him, thinking that Zhou Shuren was not worth paying. Zhulan came to visit according to the etiquette, both of them were neither salty nor bland, and Zhulan smiled. When she came back, she carefully inquired about the situation of the two families. The neighbors thought that the Zhou family had no value in making friends, so she wanted to check it out. If it wasn''t for worrying about troublesome Zhao Bo, she would have asked for it when she came to Pingzhou. After inquiring, Zhu Lan became clear in her heart that the Xiucai family was the arrogance of pure scholars, and the neighbor on the right just looked down on others, but she had no bad intentions. Zhulan was relieved, and the etiquette had arrived, so it was really only Wu Li who could talk. Wu Li and Zhulan get along well. She knows that the Zhou family is kind and doesn''t look down on her, and they often ask her to bring back some food. She is grateful and didn''t go home after the meal, so she stayed to chat. Mr. Wu talked about the difficulties of life, "Ordinary people in Zhoucheng are really not as good as those in the countryside, and they need to spend money on everything, unlike having their own land in the countryside. The waistband will not really starve to death, at least the food does not cost money, the vegetable garden can grow vegetables and eat, and self-sufficiency is no problem." Zhulan agrees, "Life in the city is indeed not easy, and it is even more difficult to catch up with natural disasters." Wu Li shivered, "Whoever said no, just said that there was a severe drought four years ago, and the price of food doubled before it became a drought. If it wasn''t for the increase in food prices, neither would my youngest son and daughter-in-law. He died unexpectedly in a man-made accident. Seeing that Mrs. Wu Li was touching her tears, Zhu Lan was busy comforting her, "The days will get better and better. Your eldest grandson is about to become a talent, so he can comfort the spirits of the two of you." Wu Li wiped his tears, and a smile appeared on his face, "This child is sensible, he is only fifteen years old this year, neither the old man nor I thought he would pass the county examination. I wish I could pray to Buddha every day and hope that the Lord will bless Wu Ming and this child well. Pass the exam and become a scholar." Zhulan followed along and said, "It will definitely happen." Everyone likes to listen to good words, Wu Li grinned, "I''ll borrow your good words." The next day, it was the day of the government examination. Zhulan sent Zhou Shuren out of the door, and the genius was bright. Zhulan didn''t think about it very much at first, but she couldn''t bear Wu Li''s thinking about her grandson often, and Zhulan''s heart also followed. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan felt at ease. There were several government exams, so Zhulan bought several hens to make up for Zhou Shuren. In the evening, Zhulan didn''t ask, Zhou Shuren was quite tired, so he had an early rest and refreshed himself. Although Zhou Shuren didn''t say how the exam went, Zhulan knew from Zhou Shuren''s expression that she did well in the exam. As for Ming and Qing and Shumo, they both had good looks and even good food, they both had no appetite. In order to build a good relationship, Zhulan will bring back some of the food she has cooked these days for Wu Lishi. Wu Lishi is very grateful. From Wu Lishi''s wide-eyed smile, she knows that Wu Ming did well in the exam. Chapter 142： congested The government exam was over soon, Zhou Shuren was very calm, Ming Qing and Shumo seemed impatient, and they went to see the results without eating any food in the morning. Zhou Shuren passed by slowly after having breakfast. Mrs. Wu Li was thinking about her grandson in her heart. Seeing Zhulan, she didn''t rush to ask, "Don''t my wife care about grades?" Zhulan can''t say that I have confidence in Zhou Shuren, so she can only say: "It''s useless to worry about it, how much the grades should be, I''ll know when the news comes, it''s better to wait with peace of mind." Wu Li moved her mouth, she couldn''t achieve this level. Zhou Shuren and the others came back soon, and Zhulan knew the contrast between Shumo''s gloomy face and Ming and Qing''s happy face. Shumo returned to his house without saying hello, Ming and Qing said embarrassedly, "Don''t mind, auntie, Shumo feels uncomfortable." For the two clansmen, Zhulan likes that the Ming and Qing dynasties are well-mannered and measured, but the calligraphy is a lot worse, "You are also at ease, there is a meal for you in the pot, let''s go eat!" Ming Qing became even more embarrassed, "Thank you, Auntie." After Ming and Qing left, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the main room and asked, "How was the exam?" Zhou Shuren was so heartbroken that he thought that the first place would never be achieved, "Second." Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren was very confident, but it was rare to see Zhou Shuren feeling depressed, so she couldn''t help pinching Zhou Shuren''s face, "Second, it''s not easy, you think, you are a modern person, and you have received a modern education, even if It''s easy to memorize and understand, but your thinking is still a little out of sync with the ancients, and I think you are already very powerful." Zhou Shuren felt a little relieved in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Give me a love encouragement and give me a kiss?" As soon as Zhulan heard it, she knew that Zhou Shuren had nothing to do with it. She had some doubts that what Zhou Shuren said just now was deliberately told to her. Zhou Shuren watched eagerly, he really didn''t do it on purpose, he was really heartbroken, it seems that he still hasn''t fully integrated into the ancient times! Zhulan''s heart softened, Zhou Shuren''s efforts were also for her, for their home, she couldn''t help at all, she lowered her head and kissed the corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth under Zhou Shuren''s eyes. She was a little embarrassed at first. Yes, quite a sense of achievement. Taking advantage of Zhou Shuren''s daze, he quickly turned around and went out. Zhou Shuren really didn''t look forward to kissing him, but he didn''t expect to kiss him. He couldn''t help touching the corner of his mouth. He was both happy and wanted to slap himself. It''s a shit. He should have kissed him cleanly just now. If he missed the opportunity, should Zhulan? Accepted! At dinner, Mrs. Wu Li came happily, and Zhulan also knew who was the first, and said with a smile: "This is a happy event, I will cook more dishes today, you see, the master took the second test and Wu Mingduo It''s a deep fate, come and have a meal together to celebrate and celebrate." Potential stocks, thanks for not hurrying now. Knowing that his wife was a sincere invitation, Mrs Wu Li hesitated for a while, then thought again that her grandson had no support, the Zhou family was good, and she would be able to help her in future contacts, so she washed her hands neatly, "Then thank my wife, I am here. Just go back and call your grandson." Zhulan continued: "It''s getting late, and you don''t have to cook at home anymore, call them all, I came to Pingzhou and no one chatted, only you can chat, and the children in the family don''t have any friends, they all call Come and have a lively meal together." Mrs. Wu Li helps workers and seeks a living. She has seen everyone, and she is good at figuring out the meaning. She understands the meaning of the family because of her grandson, and she is naturally happy. Zhu Lan smiled and nodded, looking at Wu Li''s back, it was different after all, Li''s grandson got the first place in the exam, and the scholar was confident and confident, and his words were different, but it was normal, it was human nature! Zhulan bought three catties of spareribs, three catties of pork belly, two grass carp, one wild rabbit, two pieces of tofu, and was lucky enough to buy leeks. The rare green ones are a bit expensive. , Zhulan was thinking about the dumplings with chives and eggs, and she wrapped all five of them in one go. The old farmer didn''t have to go to the restaurant to sell them, and finally bought some dried mushrooms back. Zhulan weighed the vegetables, braised pork ribs, fish with pickled cabbage, braised rabbits, fried pork slices with green onions, tofu and cabbage soup, scrambled eggs with chives, six dishes. UU Reading As for whether Shumo will feel comfortable, Zhulan doesn''t care about it. They shouldn''t celebrate because you''re not feeling well! Wu Li brought the children back quickly. There are four children in the Wu family, three boys and one girl. The youngest girl is the same age as Xuehan. The fifteen-year-old Wu Ming is the eldest, the twelve-year-old Wu Yong, and the ten-year-old Wu Yong. Year-old Wu Ting, eight-year-old Wu Yu. The children of the Wu family, the grandchildren''s names are always next to the mouth. Zhulan met a few children. The three boys had Zhou Zheng''s appearance, not very ordinary. The little girl was pretty good looking. She smiled a little shyly. Although she had a thin smile, she was very good-looking. This is a sweet sister. Wu Yan stayed in the backyard, and the three boys went to the front yard. The youngest is ten years old and is considered a little adult. For the boy''s meeting gift, Zhulan didn''t wait for the Wu family''s children to come, she discussed with Zhou Shuren, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are the most suitable. A good set of ten taels, bought two sets of fifty taels, and five sets of twenty taels, which cost thirty taels. All the gifts given to the Wu family''s children are two taels, which is already very precious. What Zhulan gave Wu Xi was a purse, and the purse contained 20 coins of silver, "I don''t know what you like when we first met. This purse is to play with." Wu Xie didn''t dare to reach out to take it. She turned her head to look at her grandma. Mrs. Wu Li knew that there would be a welcome gift when she brought the child. She nodded, and Wu Xie took it with both hands, "Thank you, Grandma Zhou." Zhulan, "...Well, my little girl is the same age as you. You can play together. You are a month older than Xuehan, and Xuehan will take her sister to the wing to play." Xuehan listened to her mother''s words and stepped forward and took Wu Xie''s hand, "I heard that you are also literate, let''s go to draw red." Yushuang and Mingteng also quickly followed. Chapter 143： Know the scale Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s getting late, I''ll help you cook too." Wu Li hurriedly waved her hand. She was because her grandson was confident, but she could tell that work was work, "I can do it myself." Zhulan''s eyes were satisfied, she was not trying, and her smile deepened, "I''m not interested in being alone, then I''ll help set the fire and let''s talk." Mrs Wu Li, "Hey." Wu Li''s work is quick, there are two pots in the kitchen, two dishes are cooked at the same time, and the remaining side dishes are prepared when stewing, and the dishes are ready in more than half an hour, just waiting to be steamed Bread meal. Mr. Wu Li is in a good mood, and the dishes he cooks are more fragrant than usual. Zhulan called for the children to wash their hands. When Mrs. Wu Li brought the dishes to the front yard, Zhulan also arranged the dishes in the backyard. Fish is rare in winter. Bamboo orchid comes to Pingzhou. This is the second meal. The children of the Zhou family are all focused on scrambled eggs and fish with chives. These days, there is chicken soup and meat every day, and they are not greedy at all. Meat. Ming Teng ate the leeks in a big mouth, "Grandma, leeks are delicious, can we grow them in our family?" There are leeks in the backyard of Zhulan''s house, but Zhulan really doesn''t understand how to grow vegetables in winter. She is not a professional. Ming Teng''s grandma deceived people, and pointed at the leeks, "I can''t plant them, how did grandma buy them?" Mrs. Wu Li smiled, "This is the leek root left by some farmers, just to make more money in winter to subsidize the family to raise it in the house, but it costs firewood, and there is not much, so the price is expensive." She thought about it at the beginning, but unfortunately there was no place, and it was too bad for firewood, and it cost a lot of money to buy firewood, not to mention that she could not get much for one harvest, so she stopped thinking about it. Zhulan has never encountered leeks, so she really doesn''t know about growing leeks indoors in winter. Once again, she sighs that the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated. Zhulan greeted Wu Xi to eat the vegetables. The little girl and Xuehan have gotten to know each other quite well, but she was still a little timid and did not dare to eat vegetables. Zhulan winked at her daughter, and Xuehan hurriedly served Wu Xi with ribs, "More Eat some vegetables, don''t be polite and be at your own home." Wu Xi has beautiful eyes and a soft voice, "Thank you, sister." She really likes this little sister, she doesn''t look down on her, she doesn''t ask her about the bottom line, and she doesn''t dislike her bad clothes, and she holds her hand, whether it''s pretending or not. She can see clearly that her sister likes her very much. She is not jealous that her sister is well-dressed and wears jewelry. She has learned gratitude and contentment since her parents died. Her sister is her first friend! Xue Han is happy in her heart. People have eyes. She likes Wu Yan very much. People''s eyes are the window to the soul. Although Wu Yan''s conditions are not as good as her, her eyelids are not shallow at all. , Wu Hao is not like her sister, but like the sister she fantasized about. Zhulan saw that her daughter had been serving dishes to Wu Xie, she knew that the girl was really good, and she was recognized by her daughter. Mrs. Wu Li is also happy. She has a lot of knowledge in helping workers. She has seen the lady of the official family and the lady of the merchant family. It is precisely because she has seen a lot that she pays special attention to the education of her granddaughter. She is polite and has a vision. The only granddaughter is a little timid who never goes out, but it''s good to go out often. In the front yard, because Wu Ming was only fifteen years old, Zhou Shuren didn''t drink much, and the front yard ended not long after Zhulan finished eating. After Wu Hao helped grandma clean up, the Wu family left. After washing up in the evening, Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "What do you think of Wu Ming?" Zhou Shuren praised, "If I didn''t have two lifetimes of experience, I wouldn''t be as good as him. This kid is at the top both mentally and in the world. Changzhi is already very talented, but compared to Wu Ming, Changzhi just doesn''t grow up. big kid." Zhulan looked down at Zhou Shuren, whose head was resting on her leg. This person really knows how to climb ladders. See how natural he is when he lies down while speaking! Chapter 144： ideal Early the next morning, Zhou Shumo packed his luggage and prepared to go home with the convoy tomorrow. It was not easy for farmers to save money. Even if the Zhulan family gave a discount on the meal expenses of the clan, Shumo also spent a lot of money. After Shumo left, Zhou Shuren and Ming and Qing hurried to study, they passed both tests, and they were about to take the final exam. And Zhulan repeatedly asked Wu Xie to play, and Wu Li also felt that she couldnt keep her granddaughter out of the house. She would bring Wu Xie when she came to cook. When Wu Li was cooking, Wu Xie would help fight because there were Wu Yan and Xuehan also came to the kitchen. With more friends, Xuehan also learned to cook in a similar way. Not only did Zhulan want to make more friends with the Wu family because of Zhou Shuren''s admiration for Wu Ming, but also because she liked Wu Hao very much. After getting along for a long time, Zhulan dug out the fabric and made a dress for the little girl. The next day, after breakfast, Zhulan took out her clothes. Wu Li hurriedly refused, "You have helped us a lot, we can''t have this dress, it''s too expensive." I have already asked Wu Xie to have dinner together, so I really can''t ask for clothes. Zhu Lan gave it to Wu Li, "I made clothes according to Wu Xi''s size. You can''t wear them without Xuehan. I really like Wu Xi, this is my heart." Mrs Wu Li was holding on to the clothes, and she felt unhappy in her heart. Her son didn''t have much time to live, and he couldn''t even afford fabrics to make clothes for the children, but she and the old man were not very skilled, and she didn''t help out every month of the year, either. The old man doesn''t help drive the car every month. He doesn''t make much money in a year, and he has to give repairs to his three grandchildren. If she didn''t come to Zhou''s house to be a cook and got a sum of money, the second grandson would not be able to go to the academy. . Wu Xi secretly shook her grandmother''s hand. Grandma was sad. Wu Li returned to his senses, "I really met a good person, thank you, I will accept it with the cheek." After seeing off the grandparents and grandson, Zhulan leaned on the kang and flipped through the book in her hand. In fact, she didn''t read it at all. She thought of modern grandparents, and she never dared to think about it before. Uncomfortable, her death, my grandparents must not be able to bear it, hey! When Zhou Shuren came in, he heard a sigh, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan closed the book, "I see how Mr. Wu Li treats his grandchildren. I miss my grandparents." Zhou Shuren felt guilty, if it wasn''t for him, Zhulan wouldn''t have come to ancient times, "blame me." Zhulan''s mentality has long since calmed down, "It''s life after all." You should have a catastrophe, you can''t escape. Zhou Shuren said, "Speaking of which, I really didn''t expect that we live in one building or one floor." Zhulan also twitched the corners of her mouth, "One ladder and two households, you are a neighbor I have never met before. If the property hadn''t said that there were people in your house, I always thought no one lived there!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "So we really have a fate!" He sometimes thinks that even if he hadn''t crossed over, he and Zhulan would have a follow-up, a life-saving grace! After chatting with Zhou Shuren for a while, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren felt much better. It was time to go grocery shopping. "What do you want to eat at night? I''ll buy it later." Zhou Shuren had enough meat and chicken, "I really don''t have anything special to eat, how about you?" Zhulan really has, "I want to eat boiled fish, pickled fish is fine. The fish in the market are not big these days. I hope there will be big fish today." Zhou Shuren accompanied Zhulan to the vegetable market a lot, "You''ll know if you go and see." Zhulan said in a prayer, "I hope to meet leeks again, since the last time I met them, I haven''t met them again." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I was wrapped by you last time, and leeks also need a long time to grow, and it doesn''t take a day or two to grow." Zhulan counts her days. It''s been almost half a month since she bought leeks last time. She should have grown up. She really doesn''t understand this, so she should try her luck! There are two vegetable markets in Pingzhou, one is near Zhulan''s house, and the other is in the east. All the people living in Xicheng have their own Zhuangzi, and they are provided by special people. They seldom come to the vegetable market. do the market. Vegetable farmers and hunters are willing to come to the market near Zhulan''s house, because it is at the junction of the southwest, and the rich people in the south are more willing to spend money to buy them. Sell ??high price. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren bought them purposefully. There were really big fish today. Zhulan picked three fish, "Why is this fish so big today?" The fishermen did not feel very happy. "The weather is warmer, the ice on the river is thinner, and there are more fish." It means that there are more people selling fish, and the price of fish will drop if there are more fish. Zhulan was very happy. The three fish were 10 catties in total, eight cents a catty, a total of eighty cents. They gave the fisherman money and went to buy a pickled cabbage. Although I haven''t met anyone selling leeks, I have encountered one that sells garlic sprouts and cabbage, but they are very expensive. A pound of garlic sprouts is forty cents a handful of small cabbage is not much more than twenty cents. Zhulan thought it was too extravagant, so Zhou Shuren bought it. On the way back, I went to the grocery store to buy chili segments. On the way home, Zhulan touched her purse and said, "I have never spent so much money in my hometown in the countryside. It''s such a luxury to come to Pingzhou. It''s only been a month. I just came to Zhao Bo to buy it, I figured it out, it cost 22 taels of money for snacks and vegetables." Zhou Shuren still felt aggrieved, "I''ve suffered for you. When I become an official, if I save more money, I''ll let you eat whatever you want." When he remembered that Zhulan was reluctant to spend money to buy cabbage, his heart became more and more unpleasant. Although he did not study agronomy, he must have achieved results with a lot of money. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t make out-of-season vegetables. Zhuangzi is purchased in the south, and it is transported in winter, like green peppers. Or, in the future, you can use it to recruit officials from the south! Zhulan is getting more and more content now, she really doesnt feel bitter. In the past, she never went to the vegetable market, and she rarely went to the supermarket. Now the fireworks are full of fireworks, and her life is quite enjoyable, I want to be bitter. , how do you let people who are really suffering live?" Zhou Shuren, "Let your daughter-in-law live well, what a man should do." If Zhulan hadn''t really wanted to pinch Zhou Shuren''s face when she was outside, this person, since she borrowed her courage, she couldn''t keep the bed even if she was strictly guarded, she would wake up in Zhou Shuren''s arms every day, and she would tease her inside and out every day! Zhu Lan lifted her chin and walked quickly, Zhou Shuren rubbed her nose and followed quickly with a smile in her eyes. Before they got to the door, Ming and Qing stood guard at the gate, and saw Zhulan and Zhou Shuren running two steps quickly, "Uncle Shuren, Auntie, you are back." Seeing Ming Qing''s anxious appearance, Zhu Lan asked, "What happened?" Chapter 145： unknown fear Mingqing said: "It wasn''t an accident at home, it was an accident at Wu Ming''s family. His grandfather drove a car and knocked down someone. He cheated on Wu Ming. He asked for five taels of silver when he opened his mouth. Now he''s blocking Wu''s family for money! I came to ask for help, my uncle and aunt were not at home, Xuehan took out her own money and borrowed the rest from me, and the rest was enough to give to Wu Xie, let Wu Xie take it back first, and my sister asked me to wait for you at the door ." Zhulan wouldn''t simply think it was an accident. Seeing that she will be tested at the hospital in a few days, this is too coincidental. She said to Ming Qing, "Auntie will give you the money in a while." He turned to Zhou Shuren and said, "Let''s go over and take a look!" An opportunity to deliver charcoal in the snow! Zhou Shuren looked down at the clothes, "Five taels of silver have been taken over, even if we don''t give up, we won''t be embarrassed. Let''s change our clothes first and then go over." He said to Ming and Qing: "You have been to Zhao Bo''s house too. Go see if Zhao Bo is at home. If you are at home, take it to Wu''s house. You know the address of Wu''s house." Ming and Qing, "I''ll go to Zhao Bo''s house now." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the yard, Xuehan was waiting in the yard, Zhulan said, "Mother already knows, it''s alright, don''t worry about it, if you don''t stay at home for a while, lock the door, you stay at home." When Xuehan saw that her father and mother were back, she felt relieved, "Yes." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took out their best clothes and put on them, and Zhulan also put on the hairpins, bracelets and earrings that she had never worn before. Zhou Shuren sat aside and watched, his eyes were amazed. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, he would have stepped forward to paint his eyebrows. Zhulan and the other two brought another twenty taels of silver. The Wu family was a little far away from the Zhulan family. When they arrived at the Wu family, they walked away around the people watching the fun, but the people who cheated people didn''t leave. At the door, Zhulan looked at the carriage and said, "The carriage looks familiar." Zhou Shuren took a closer look, "I''ve seen nature look familiar." Zhulan''s eyes widened, "Isn''t this the carriage to the Shi family of Wang Lao Si''s house? Why did the carriage stop here?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes pondered, "Interesting, go in and have a look." The Wu''s house is a small yard. The Wu''s house is rented for 150 cents a month. It turns out that the Wu''s house is in Dongcheng. There are two houses sold for no money. In order to have a good environment, and to have more helpers Just moved here. The yard is not big, there are three rooms in total, and there is a small kitchen. People gather in the main room. Zhu Lan didn''t count them carefully. In the whole room, Zhu Lan saw Wang Ru at a glance. Wang Ru dressed like a rich lady. Yes, standing in the middle stands out from the crowd. When Wu Li saw Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, she hurriedly came out to greet them, her voice a little hoarse, "Why are you here?" Zhulan cried when she saw Wu Li, a person in his fifties who worked all the time like sixty years old, but today is getting even older, "Wu Ha came to the house just now, we were not at home, I heard when I came back. , Naturally, I want to come and see, didn''t I take the money, why haven''t I left?" Mrs Wu Li was angry and bullied others, "They have increased the price again, asking for 10 taels of silver." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, sure enough, it wasn''t a simple touch of porcelain, "Let''s go in and have a look." Wu Li''s family is really helpless. The foundation of their family is in Dongcheng, but Dongcheng is poor. Even if they have relatives, they can''t help, so they shamelessly went to Zhou''s family to borrow money. , She grabbed Mrs. Zhou''s hand as if she had caught a life-saving straw. She didn''t want to affect the grandson''s yard test. The eldest grandson is the hope of the family. Zhulan helped Wu Li into the hall, and everyone in the hall looked at the couple, especially Wang Ru''s ghostly gaze, which was particularly conspicuous. Wang Ru''s pupils shrunk, why is Zhou Yang''s in Pingzhou, and she still dresses like a rich wife, her temperament is more like an official wife than the official wife she has ever seen, and she was locked at home for more than two months. The news is blocked, what happened to the Zhou family? An unknown fear made her panic. Although the plot of the novel became more and more vague, the Zhou family had never left the village. Why did they appear in Pingzhou? Zhulan ignored Wang Ru and helped Wu Li to sit down. Zhou Shuren also talked to Wu Ming, and briefly understood the process. Wu Ming said that he did not explain it directly. Zhou Shuren also understood it. It was similar to his guess. Some people did not want Wu Ming to be admitted to a scholar, or even want Wu Ming to continue. Exam. Wu Ming''s face was gloomy. He just nodded his head when killing people. He calculated on his grandfather and forced their family. If he didn''t know the Zhou family, he would have no choice but to be bullied and suppressed. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan dressed well, and Zhulan looked like an official''s wife. For a while, the family who cheated on him was terrified. Zhulan saw it clearly and knew it in her heart. If the background was hard, she wouldn''t frighten them, and she wouldn''t use such a low-end calculation. Chapter 146： ruthless Zhulan and Zhou Shuren found a place to sit down, but the two of them didn''t say anything, they sat steadily. Wang Ru has calmed down. Now she is not thinking about why the Zhou family was in Pingzhou. She was thinking quickly that she couldn''t let the Zhou family help Wu Ming to solve the problem. . In her poor impression, Wu Ming suffered as a teenager, his grandfather was blackmailed in an accident, he missed the hospital exam, and his grandmother died. Later, he overcame all obstacles and smashed all the way. Zhou Xuehan married the male protagonist all his life smoothly, and a large part of it was Wu''s sworn sisters, and thus got the protection and help of Wu Ming in the later period. She didn''t want to provoke Wu Ming, because Wu Ming was a ruthless master, but Shi Qing kept squeezing her and treating her as his property, forcing her to take risks. She has come to Pingzhou a long time ago. In order to come to Pingzhou, she was taken away by Shi Qing. Because she could not remember the time line, she only vaguely remembered that Wu Ming did not participate in the academy exam, and found Wu Ming in Pingzhou. The first place in the government test, it was easy to find out where she lived. In order to send charcoal in the snow, let Wu Ming become her backer and get rid of Shi Qing completely. She has been following Grandpa Wu Ming these days, and she became impatient with him, and finally something happened. It''s just that Wang Ru looked at Wu Ming who was expressionless. She said that it would be solved with money, but Wu Ming was even more guarded against her! Zhu Lan''s eyes have been focused on Wang Ru, and she is always diligent, either a traitor or a thief. Wang Ru has a problem. She recalls the pitiful plot. She really has no impression of Wu Ming. Finish! However, from the appearance of Wang Ru, combined with Zhou Shuren''s admiration for Wu Ming, Wu Ming will not be the future boss, Zhulan feels that she is the truth! Zhulan didn''t know at all that her and Zhou Shuren''s wings were too hard, the plot completely collapsed, and Wang Ru was forced to take risks to provoke people who had never been provoked in the novel. Wang Ru didn''t care whether it would make Wu Ming suspicious. She couldn''t let the Zhou family get a chance. She took a step forward with her purse and said to the fraudulent family, "There are twenty taels of silver here, take it and leave quickly." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, "..." Wu Ming, "..." Who is this woman? What is her purpose? There is still a problem with her brain, she even doubled it if she wanted 12 taels? The purpose of the cheating family is on Wu Ming, but he is a fool not to take it if he has money. Zhulan looked at Wang Ru, who stared at him, and watched the play silently. Wang Ru said sternly, "You still have to take the money, are you waiting for the reporter?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really wanted to laugh. Did she think that the ancient police came to call the police in modern times? The expressions of the people in the main hall were very strange, but Wang Ru didn''t know it, she thought she had calmed down. The corrupt family''s eyes fell on Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and this is what they should pay attention to. Wu Ming took a deep breath and said to Wang Ru: "Girl, we have never met before, you suddenly followed up and intervened in our family''s affairs, Wu Mou doesn''t know what the girl is planning, the Wu family is just a small family and there is nothing to calculate, please ask the girl. Leave here." As for the twenty taels of silver, he didn''t give it, he didn''t care, he just wanted to send this girl with a problem in his head to go quickly, he was afraid, when he reached the age to say kiss, who would be optimistic about the conspiracy theory He, want to dump the silly girl to him! Wang Ru felt guilty and was afraid that Wu Ming would see through her mind. This man had a terrible mind and hated being tricked the most. She was unwilling to leave, "I want to help you." Wu Ming, "...Please leave the girl." Don''t scare him, really, now his back is covered in cold sweat, and he would rather be ashamed of his parents and not marry, rather than get involved with someone who has a problem with his brain! Zhulan pressed the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. She couldn''t hold back the smile at the corner of her mouth, and her stomach was throbbing with laughter. Look at Wu Ming''s fright, don''t let the root cause of the disease be feared. Zhou Shuren leaned on his side to be fooled by Zhulan, his eyes fell on Zhulan''s round fingers, and his mind was a little overwhelmed. Why wasn''t he at home, I really wanted to hold it! Wang Ru felt uncomfortable. Why did everything go wrong for her? She didn''t need to help others. She wanted to stay eight meters away from her. She gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to offend Wu Ming. This man is cruel and cruel. There was no good end, but the cheap Zhou family was not reconciled, "Don''t let me help, are you pointing at them?" Seeing that Zhulan pointed at her and Zhou Shuren, she knew Wang Ru''s plan, no one should think too well. Wu Ming frowned, he really needs to rely on Uncle Zhou, Uncle Zhou''s family background is not obvious, but his ability to make friends makes him admire, staring at the girl with twisted face, more and more disgusted, "This is Wu''s business has nothing to do with you outsiders. ." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, Wu Ming is a man who knows how to pretend, with a cold tone, he is angry! Chapter 147： hang again Wang Ru thought of Zhou Xuehan''s fear, she didn''t expect her arrival would change so much, the Zhou family would get involved with the Wu family in advance, she would not allow Zhou Xuehan to step on her head, "I know them, don''t be deceived by them, don''t Seeing that they are well dressed, they are actually from the countryside, so they can''t help anything." Wang Ru thought to herself that if the Zhou family was self-defeating, Wu Ming would definitely hate the Zhou family. In the future, the Zhou family would not have to worry about her, and there would be no good results. It''s a pity that the expressions of Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have not changed, and the Wu family is not surprised. On the contrary, Wu Ming determined that this woman must have a conspiracy, and even Uncle Zhou''s family had inquired about it clearly. If he could not say that he was in the same group as the fraudsters, it was all his tricks. If he really accepted the help of this woman, he would say no. Quan is doomed instead, silently remember this woman''s appearance, clench her hands behind her back, bully him today, trick him, and when she is strong in the future, she will repay her obediently. The deceitful family was overjoyed at first. The people the Wu family recruited did not have an official background, so their plan could continue, but when the husband and wife were exposed, they calmly lost their minds and didn''t care about the clamor. For a while, the main hall was extraordinarily quiet. Wang Ru finally realized that something was wrong, but the Wu family glared at her, while the Zhou family''s expressions were indifferent, and their minds realized that these two families were not just acquaintances, their faces were pale, and their hearts were panicked. She didn''t calculate it. The Zhou family, on the contrary, she was the one who destroyed her. She was missed by the future boss, and her body shook, regretting that she should not provoke the boss. At this time, Zhulan saw that Zhao Bo and Ming and Qing were coming, and pulled Zhou Shuren, who was wandering, who stood up, "Brother Zhao, I''m going to trouble you again today." Zhao Bo understood what had happened, and he was happy to lend a helping hand. He stretched out his hand to support Brother Zhou, who was seeing the ceremony. Brother Zhou was indeed a brother, and every chance to show mercy took him. , There is also a bet on whether Wu Ming will get a small three yuan! He knew about Brother Zhou''s abilities. Brother Zhou went out to socialize with him. Brother Zhou knew a lot of capable people. Even if things were difficult today, Brother Zhou could find someone to help him. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know that Zhao Bo was so brain-bending. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the power of Zhao''s surname in Pingzhou City would be best to borrow. He also had the best relationship with Zhao Bo. He also hoped that Wu Ming and Zhao Bo would have a connection in the future. The three became tigers, mainly because they were optimistic about Wu Ming, and made plans for Wu Ming. I can only blame Zhou Shuren''s ability to show in front of Zhao Bo is too scary, plus there is always an unfathomable feeling, Zhao Bo thinks too much. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhao Bo who winked, he saw the gratitude in Zhao Bo''s eyes, and he reacted instantly. Zhao Bo cleared his throat and looked at the crooked family with a cold face, "I don''t care what you guys are doing behind your back, get out of here now." The fraudulent family wanted to withdraw for a long time. Its not good to hear the surname Zhao. Dont mess with people with the surname Zhao in Pingzhou, especially those who bring the jade pendant of Zhaos family. Those who can get the jade pendant are at least scholars, and they are the bottom. People, they really didn''t know that the Wu family who came out of Dongcheng would know the Zhao family. The head of the fraudster bent down and took out the money he had collected and carefully placed it on the table, "We are clumsy, we should fight, we will definitely not dare in the future, and get out now." Zhou Shuren said coolly: "I didn''t mean to say that my leg was broken just now. It''s not good to go out in such a good condition!" The main hall was quiet, Zhulan looked sideways at Zhou Shuren, this was on purpose. Others don''t know, they only think that Zhou Shuren is a ruthless man, especially Wang Ru''s pupils shrinking, her understanding is that the old man Zhou wants someone''s legs, and the Zhou family is really black! The deceiver''s head shuddered, he really broke his leg, but he was disabled, so he threw himself on his knees and looked at Wu Ming, "Eldest nephew, I am obsessed with my mind, I listened to Zhang Heng''s words, I can''t break my leg. Ah, the whole family is counting on me, there is an injustice and a debt, so please let me go!" Wu Ming gritted his teeth with hatred. He should have guessed it long ago. Wu Ming looked at his intact legs, "It depends on how much money your legs are worth." Zhulan blinked at Zhou Shuren, meaning you don''t need to speak again. Zhou Shuren didn''t intend to speak at first, knowing that Wu Ming would understand what he meant, but just looked deeply at Wu Ming who responded so quickly, why did he feel that the first place was hanging again? Chapter 148： not expecting Zhulan has been in front of the background board, looking at Wu Mingren, who is not a big man. The three words are both threatening and intimidating. They pressured people not to leave, and asked them to go to Dongcheng to give Zhang Heng a message. He kept his legs and took ten taels of silver. Zhang Heng took twenty taels without showing up, and he got thirty taels in less than half an hour. Zhulan looked at Wu Ming, she was only fifteen years old, the ancients were really precocious, and they used the situation to be very sneaky, and this one was also ruthless, she could see clearly, if the timing was not right, Wu Ming really wanted to interrupt man''s legs. After getting the money, Wu Ming also let him go. Wu Ming frowned. He was looking at the plan just now, and then he noticed that the girl who had a problem with her brain had not left, "Is the girl not leaving?" Wang Ru also wanted to leave. She found that the carriage outside the door had left. She didn''t know where the driver had gone, and she didn''t dare to walk around. Did she really think she wanted to stay? She was also frightened. The boss is the boss. A few words were exchanged for thirty taels, "The little girl is waiting for the driver." She cursed inwardly, this is the driver that Shi Qing assigned to her, and she was left behind, and she felt uneasy. Shi Qing wanted to teach herself a lesson? Or follow someone else''s way? She hadn''t forgotten that Shi Qing''s mother-in-law was not good. Zhulan estimated that it was almost noon, she was hungry, she tugged on Zhou Shuren''s sleeve, Zhou Shuren understood in a second, "Since the matter of Nephew Wu has been resolved, we will go back first." Zhao Bo also stood up. It was a fun day. He also confirmed that Wu Ming was not someone to be provoked. He put a number in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ll go back together too." Wu Ming was embarrassed, he took advantage of the situation today, and he couldn''t justify without arranging a meal, "I also asked Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhao to stay, and asked my nephew to have a light meal as a thank you." Today''s favor is not a meal, but at the moment he is incapable of it. He remembers that he will pay it back in the future. He is a person with clear grievances. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to stay for dinner. He wanted to have a whole fish feast with Zhulan. "Today, your family is shocked, and you need a good life to comfort you. You don''t have to rush to eat. Why don''t you decide to celebrate the two birds with one stone after the test in the hospital." Zhao Bo answered, "We can wait for you, Little Sanyuan, and you won''t be able to ask if you don''t." Zhou Shuren, "..." He didn''t want Xiao Sanyuan to thank him, he really didn''t believe it, he would still be the second child! Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s indifferent face and smiled in her heart, Zhou Shuren also wanted to take the first place. Wu Ming turned his head to look at the unmotivated grandfather, and the grandma with red and swollen eyes. The younger brother and younger sister were also frightened. It was indeed not a good time to thank them, "Then listen to the two uncles." In my heart, I was ruthless, I must take the first place in the exam, so I can''t live up to the help of the two uncles! Wang Ru''s face was sullen, watching the Zhou family and the future boss getting closer and closer, but he didn''t dare to make any more moves. The boss looked at her with too cold eyes, his jealous eyes were bloodshot, and he was afraid. will always be encountered? I am deeply afraid that even if Zhou Xuehan is engaged, she will be able to marry the male lead. Zhulan was missing something in her heart. It seems that Mr. Li can''t go over to cook lunch at noon. What should I do? My daughter learns cooking and it will only be simple! Zhulan''s group walked out, and a man came towards him, followed by a servant. The man was very tall in ancient times, about 1.78 meters, with a face of sixteen or seventeen, with a warm and jade-like appearance, and he was dressed in plain colors. Mainly, wearing a jade pendant, it is quite a visual impact when you come across. In modern times, Zhulan likes TV series like Xianxia very much, especially the style of Fanmo Shangren Yuru. It has been more than half a year, and she has come across a live-action version! Zhou Shuren was unhappy and his face darkened. He couldn''t help but touch his face. Why doesn''t he look like his modern self? He took off his glasses and his face was definitely not inferior to the one in front of him, silently blocking Zhulan''s sight. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s back. She couldn''t see the expression and knew that Zhou Shuren was jealous and his face was not very good. She couldn''t help laughing. She had the potential to develop into a vinegar pot. Wu Ming was the master who stepped forward, "Excuse me, what is the so-called son coming to Wu''s house?" Chapter 149： nobility Wu Ming knows his family''s roots. Dongcheng is all poor, and he doesn''t have such wealthy relatives. Shi Qing frowned. He didn''t expect the driver to be the first-mother''s, let alone Wang Ru, a peasant girl, who would make him lose face and almost expose Wang Ru''s value. Originally, he squeezed Wang Ru to get more things that would be beneficial to him, and also used Wang Ru''s identity as a peasant''s daughter to numb his mother-in-law. Shi Qing suppressed his anger. He remembered that the number of Zhao family members was related to the Zhao family, so he said, "A certain Shi Mingqing, please don''t come to the door. The girl came from a small place, and this rashness has caused trouble, please accept it with a smile." Wu Ming turned around several times in his heart and realized that he was thinking too much. He was not with Zhang Heng, and he couldn''t understand. The strange girl knew the situation of Uncle Zhou''s house and wanted to be kind to him. Who is the strange girl? Looking at Uncle Zhou''s indifferent appearance, Uncle Zhou must know it, and he will find a chance to ask clearly. Wu Ming''s face was detached and polite, "Please take the things back, and ask the son to watch your girl more in the future, so as not to cause trouble for the son by talking nonsense." Finally, I kindly reminded me. Shi Qing''s expression froze, he knew in his heart that Wang Ru would talk nonsense from time to time, and he was embarrassed again, and he was full of anger, "You should make amends for things. Please remind me that there will be more disciplines in the future." The voice fell, and the servant led Wang Ru out. Zhulan had a favorable impression of her appearance, but when she found out that it was Mr. Shi, she completely disappeared. Looking at Wang Ru, whose face was pale, even though Shi Qing''s expression had not changed, she could not be sure how annoyed she was. Her experience told her, The more people who can control their facial expressions, the more scheming! Wu Ming glanced at the box. Today is the rhythm of making a fortune. He found that since grandma went to Uncle Zhou''s house to be a cook, his family''s food was good, and he could eat meat every few days. He knew that he was also taking exams. He could drink a bowl of chicken soup every day. Because of lack of nutrition, he was worried that he would not be able to withstand the exam. He didn''t expect that the food was better and his body was much healthier. He passed the exam without getting sick. Now I also use Uncle Zhou''s light to solve Zhang Heng''s calculation, and I got thirty taels. I don''t know what''s in the wooden box, and I know it''s not cheap. The more I think about it, the more I think Uncle Zhou''s family is his noble! Wu Ming turned his head to see Uncle Zhou''s invisibly nodding. He knew that it was all right, and he also meant to keep his mouth shut, "I''ll take the things, and I won''t leave you more for Mr. Shi." Shi Qing, "Farewell." Zhulan watched Shi Qing lead Wang Ru away, and touched the bracelet. Shi Qing''s name is interesting, girl, this is what my aunt doesn''t want to accept! Zhou''s family and Zhao Bo''s family are in two directions, and they separated when they reached the intersection. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the backyard. Ming and Qing Dynasties had a bad experience today, and the stimulation was a bit big. The child felt that he was in his twenties, but he was no better than the fifteen-year-old. on. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the backyard, and Zhulan first told her daughter that the Wu family was fine. Then he went back to the room, only to see that Zhou Shuren heard the movement, but turned around and didn''t look at Zhulan. Zhulan smiled, "Mr. Zhou is jealous?" Zhou Shuren flipped through the book in his hand and didn''t reply, his whole body exuded coax me! Zhulan took two steps closer with the corners of her mouth upturned, and quickly approached Zhou Shuren and kissed her cheek, "If someone smiles, how about a symmetrical kiss?" Zhou Shuren weighed the pros and cons. No matter how tense he was, Zhulan wouldn''t coax him any more. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Don''t let it be difficult to allow you to kiss." Zhulan gritted her teeth, she was still arrogant, she lowered her head and kissed again Okay, come here to help kill the fish. " Zhou Shuren flew up in a good mood, this one took another step closer, put down the book and coughed, "My modern appearance is very good, much better than Shi Qing''s little white face." Zhulan believed in Zhou Shuren''s words. When she rescued Zhou Shuren with glasses, she looked very good, but after looking at Zhou Shuren now, she said, "It''s a pity that you are the ancient Zhou Shuren, or your grandfather''s generation!" Zhou Shuren, "..." Terrible antiquity! At noon, Mrs. Wu Li still came to cook, with a look of joy on her face. Only then did Zhulan know that Shi Qing gave 20 taels of silver and made a huge sum of fifty taels a day. With this money, you don''t have to worry about the cost of Wu Ming''s imperial examination next year, and you can also give repairs to two grandsons. Wu Li''s body is full of energy. Moreover, after listening to the analysis of the eldest grandson, Mrs Wu Li, who was already superstitious, became more and more convinced that the Zhou family was a noble person, and could not delay the work of cooking. Only after chatting with Mrs. Wu Li did they realize that their family came to Pingzhou, which really changed the Wu family a lot. If Mr. Wu was not hired to cook, a grandson would have to drop out of school. In addition to today''s events, it is indeed a noble person. . The next day, it was time to go to the hospital exam. The few people who referred to it successfully participated in the hospital exam. Zhu Lan finally remembered it. She knew that Zhou Shuren had been working very hard these days in order to get the first place. Two silver coins, but Zhou Shuren wants to fight! The hospital exam was over soon, and on the day the results were released, Zhulan found that Zhou Shuren had calmed down again, "I thought you would be uneasy!" Zhou Shuren, "The exams are all over. No matter how worried I am, I can''t change anything. It''s better to stay calm. By the way, is Xi Qian ready?" He said so, but he said in his heart, he must not be the second child, otherwise, it will be more difficult to think of the first one in the future. Chapter 150： information Zhulan said, "It''s already been prepared." Zhou Shuren waited for Ming and Qing to come over before going to see the results together. Mrs Wu Li also packed up the kitchen and hurried home. She was going to wait for the messenger at home. About an hour later, someone from Zhulan''s family came to announce the good news, "Congratulations, Zhou Shuren Academy will try one." Zhulan was happy for Zhou Shuren, so she didn''t waste Zhou Shuren thinking about the examiner''s preferences. She took out her purse and gave it to the person who announced the good news. Two purses each with a tael of broken silver, a big red envelope. When Zhulan saw the announcement of the good news, she wanted to hurriedly ask, "There are two people in our family who are taking the exam. How are Zhou Mingqing''s grades?" The good news looked at each other, but they really didn''t pay attention, just thinking about the first errand, "Someone should deliver the letter in a while, madam, wait patiently." Zhulan sent off the good news person, and then set off firecrackers. No matter whether it is modern or ancient, Zhulan is quite afraid of firecrackers. The firecrackers were set off at the door, and the neighbors knew it. However, because Zhou Shuren was so old, even if he was admitted as a scholar, the neighbors still thought that there was not much value in communication, and there were no people who came to congratulate him. Zhulan didn''t care either, and waited patiently to see if anyone would come to announce the good news. The patriarch''s family only had the best reading in Ming and Qing Dynasties, but they had taken the exam a few times. The patriarch''s family was full of hope this time. can pass. Another half an hour passed, and finally the person who announced the good news arrived. Zhulan knew the results of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. This year, the hospital took the top 30, ten less than in previous years, and almost missed the 29th in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. After the good news, Zhu Lan felt at ease. Just as he was about to turn around and enter the yard, a guy came over, "Zhou Bisheng asked Xiao to send a letter, and he won''t be back this noon, so the wife doesn''t have to wait." Zhulan counted twenty pennies to the man, "It''s been a long trip, this is a big happy event at home, so I''ll grab a glass of hot wine." The man took it with both hands, "Mrs. Xie, the little one is also happy." When Zhulan returned to the yard, Wu Ting came to run errands, "Aunt Zhou, we have prepared drinks for the evening at home. Please invite Uncle Zhou and Auntie over to have a drink." Zhulan hurriedly asked, "How many places did your eldest brother get in the exam?" Wu Ting felt that it was a pity that his eldest brother didn''t become a junior, but it was a great event to pass the Xiucai exam, "The second place is not as good as Uncle Zhou. I will definitely ask Uncle Zhou for more advice in the future." Zhulan said modestly, "Your brother is very powerful." Wu Ting nodded in agreement, "Aunt Zhou, I''ll go back first." "Okay, our family will be here tonight." Wu Ting ran away happily, the family had spare money, and his brother became a scholar. The days will get better and better. Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon, the smell of alcohol all over his body, Zhu Lan frowned, "Why are you drinking so much alcohol today?" Zhou Shuren was half-drunk, "I didn''t expect that I would be the first in the exam, but I was drinking so hard. If I hadn''t pretended to be drunk, I wouldn''t have been able to escape." Zhulan twisted the veil and wiped Zhou Shuren''s face, feeling distressed, "They are all arrogant." Zhou Shuren sobered up and said, "There are many children from aristocratic families in this exam. One of me is old and from a rural area, so I''m naturally unconvinced. These people won''t make it difficult for you in the future if they drink too much alcohol." Zhulan sighed, the ancient class was too obvious, she couldn''t help wrapping her arms around Zhou Shuren''s neck, "This family has worked hard for you." Zhou Shuren is used to it in modern times. He doesn''t feel suffocated. No matter what class he is in, some suffocation is unavoidable. Even if he becomes a high-ranking official in the future, he will still suffer from suffocation. However, he enjoys Zhulan''s comfort very much. ! Zhulan let go of her hands and sat beside her, supported Zhou Shuren''s head on her lap, and slowly massaged Zhou Shuren''s head. Zhulan said: "Go to Wu''s house for dinner in the evening, you should drink less, this body is not too young, don''t rely on the amount of alcohol to think it''s okay." "Don''t worry, I know in my heart, I will accompany you to live a long life!" The corners of Zhulan''s mouth were upturned, "Speaking has to be counted. If I am ten years older, I must live longer." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, his eyes full of tenderness, "Well, I got the news today that the new dynasty has been established for 12 years, and the children''s exams are held every year. Today, the disclosure given by Xuezheng will be changed from next year to twice every three years. " "It has nothing to do with you, but it has to do with the children. If Chang Lian and Chang Zhi fail next year, they will have to wait another year." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, so our plans have to change." Zhulan asked again, "How many people in our county have passed the examination for talents?" Chapter 151： In charge of face Zhou Shuren stretched out three fingers, "First place in the county test, me and the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the three of us have passed, and I am still a student. I can receive food every month, and four taels of silver a year!" Zhulan smiled, "You are amazing." Zhou Shuren liked to hear Zhulan praise him, and then sighed again, "It will be difficult to get the first place in the future, not only because of grades, but also luck and the eyesight of the examiner." Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Shuren''s face and said, "So, you are going to try your best to be the champion, and there is no drama at all. Tanhua is basically responsible for appearance, and you won''t be given the chance to take the second child!" Zhou Shuren was depressed, "I have inquired, the champions of the upper and lower worlds are not bad at all." Zhulan is so happy, I really have no choice, this is not a matter of writing hard work, it mainly depends on the emperor''s intentions, if Zhou Shuren was ten years younger, he would be more confident in competing for the first place, but she is not happy, " I''ve heard of people who caught their son-in-law off the list, and you''re pretty good." Older, safe. Zhou Shuren''s claws that are about to move have already grasped Zhulan''s hand, and his heart is taking advantage of it! In the evening, the whole family went to Wu''s house. Ming and Qing were beaming with joy, and their mouths were wide open. The pressure of becoming a scholar was gone, and they also got affordable land without paying taxes. Ming and Qing were always in a state of excitement. The Wu family also invited Zhao Bo, who arrived first. Zhulan brought a few children into the house. The women''s table was a kang table, and the food was already set. The Wu family was not only celebrating but also thanking them. They made ten dishes, all of which were good dishes that Wu Li was good at. Wu Li cooks for Zhulan''s family. Knowing what Zhulan and the children like, there are only two fish dishes. Zhulan also saw mutton and was surprised, "Is there mutton for sale in this market?" Wu Li wiped his hands, "This is a relative''s sheep sold to a restaurant. Knowing that Wu Ming was admitted as a scholar, he specially sent some." Zhulan understands that the Wu family has no land, and Wu Ming has 20 mu of land that does not need to pay taxes. "Auntie''s family, you don''t need to spend money on food in the future." Wu Li''s eyes widened, although it was a pity that his grandson did not become a gifted student, but the benefits were quite good, "I saw a lot of relatives today, and the 20 acres of land have been divided, and I can save money for food and vegetables this year. What about your family? ?" Zhulan said, "My family has just 20 acres of land, so there''s no more to spare." "I can make a lot of money that year." Zhulan nodded, "Yes, the price of food has not dropped over the years." In ancient times, the yield of grain was low, the weather was angry, and it was the common people who suffered. In fact, no matter the prosperous times or the troubled times, the life of the common people was not easy. It was getting dark, and the Zhulan family went back. In the evening, Zhou Shuren was very obedient and didn''t drink much, but Ming and Qing were happy and drank a lot. Zhulan heard Ming and Qing cry in a trance in the house. The child was under a lot of pressure. After passing the hurdle, the pressure finally came out. After taking a shower at night, Zhu Lan said, "When are we going back?" Zhou Shuren stretched out his arms and hugged Zhulan, "I have to wait. I came to Pingzhou to meet a lot of people. I am a scholar now, and I already have a stepping stone. Zhulan understands the necessity of socializing, and now it is not a matter of distressed money. Zhou Shuren is a scholar, and there is no one above. For future consideration, it is necessary to choose someone to hand over. Not at the level of taking refuge, "Should I follow along to socialize?" Zhou Shuren was reluctant to let Zhulan suffer with him, "I don''t need it now, I''ll wait until next year to come to Pingzhou." At least once he''s done it all, after screening, no one will be angry with Zhulan. Zhu Lan gave a kindness, seeing Zhou Shuren''s eyes fluttering upward, Zhu Lan snorted in her heart, really thought she didn''t notice that Zhou Shuren was getting more daring now, and he didn''t even lay his own bedding, this man, he really gives color The dye room can be opened. Chapter 152： incidental gift The next day, Zhou Shuren took Ming and Qing out to socialize, leaving Zhulan and two children at home, Wu Li''s family was also busy, relatives came to the door, made breakfast and hurried back, the family no longer needed to bring food back. Xuehan embroidered a handkerchief, "Mother, my family should know that my father passed the exam as a scholar!" Zhulan put down the line she had divided, "En." Ming Teng held the biscuits in his fat hands, "Grandma, are we going home?" He likes Pingzhou very much. He ate several dishes in Pingzhou. Grandpa had more dishes for exams. He would have snacks every day, and he also ate a lot of delicious food that he had never eaten before. He didn''t want to go home. Zhulan, "You don''t want to go home? You don''t want Mingyun, you don''t want your parents?" Ming Teng said simply, "Dad and mother don''t think about eating and drinking at home, and eldest brother doesn''t even think about it." I hold him to study every day, and the days without my eldest brother are too happy. Ming Teng pointed at his grandmother and added, "And my parents won''t miss me either." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This is a fact. Mrs. Li''s own turbulent temper can''t stand her son''s troubles. The boss endured Mrs. Li, and more than one Ming Teng is beyond the tolerance range. Also poor baby. Xuehan was amused by her nephew, "You don''t want to go home, we all went back and left you in Pingzhou?" Ming Teng said pitifully, "Grandma, can''t we not go back?" "can not." Ming Teng covered his head with his fat hands, went down to the ground and put on his shoes, and ran away quickly, but Zhulan didn''t understand, "What''s wrong with him?" Xuehan held back a smile, "Mingyun arranged for him to draw red. He has been playing crazy these days. He has long forgotten about drawing red. He knew he had to go home, so hurry up and make up for drawing red." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This kid went around in a circle, a large part of the homework was left unfinished, and he was afraid that he would be repaired by Mingyun when he went back! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and Ming Qing came back. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren with the gift box, "What did you buy? Who do you want to give it to?" Zhou Shuren lit the gift box, "I didn''t buy it, Shi Qing gave it, not only for me, but also in Ming and Qing Dynasties." Zhulan put on her shoes and went to the ground, "How did you meet him?" Zhou Shuren motioned for Zhulan to look at the gift box, and continued: "Our schedule has always been under the control of others, it''s too easy to find us, I sent it by the way, mainly for Wu Ming, and Ming and Qing were also there, so we got the gift in vain. ." Zhu Lan had already opened the gift box, and inside the gift box was a pair of jade bracelets. Zhu Lan picked it up and played with it, "This young master Shi is not easy. Our family''s affairs are quite clear. If I know it''s better to give it to you, it''s better to give it to me. Is it worth the expense for the gift that comes along with it? Why are the Shi family all royal merchants, why shouldnt they please a scholar in advance, if Wu Ming can tell the truth, he is young and promising, isnt it too early now? Zhou Shuren used to be jewelry and knew a lot about the value of jewelry. He estimated the value at a glance. The price of this pair of jade bracelets was around 32 taels. Zhou Shuren took the bracelet from Zhulan and put it back, "Unfortunately, he still doesn''t understand, I just hope The jewelry you bought with me." Zhulan laughed, Shi Qing gave her jewelry, she is Shi Qing''s elder in terms of age, this is nothing to send an elder, but Zhou Shuren was still unhappy, Shi Qing also sent it to the horse''s hoof by the way, "He valued Wu Ming Wouldn''t it be Wang Ru who said something!" She really has no confidence in Wang Ru. Without the cover of words, Wang Ru is really stupid, and it is not impossible for her to kill herself! Zhou Shuren explained: "I have been in Pingzhou for so long, and I have been inquiring about the Shi family. The royal merchants seem to have a high status, but they are actually the money bags of the superiors. The backers of the Shi family are ruthless. , This son of the Shi family, unwilling to be held up all the time, boldly made reforms, not so much that the mother wanted to kill Shi Qing to avenge her son, it is better to say that someone killed him through the hands of Shi Qing''s mother, and experienced death. Shi Qing doesn''t dare to act rashly, then he has to avoid the Shi family to manage his own contacts, Wu Ming, regardless of all aspects, Shi Qing should have investigated clearly. Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren''s words and said, "He is holding Wang Ru, but he actually means to use Wang Ru as a trump card. If necessary, he will throw it out, right!" Zhou Shuren drank his tea and said playfully, "It''s interesting, the text of the novel is really too one-sided, this Young Master Shi, even if Wang Ru didn''t have the grace of saving his life in advance, Wang Ru is not as good as himself in his heart, he should use it. You will never be soft-hearted at times, this is the reality, it is impossible to expect Shi Qing, who is the only son of the Shi family to kill his eldest brother, to be in love." Zhulan can no longer look directly at the novel, because she is in contact with real people, "However, no matter how powerful Wu Ming is, if he wants to be in a high position for many years, Shi Qing can afford to wait?" Zhou Shuren, "Isn''t Shi Qing very old? It''s a pity that he is a businessman, otherwise he would have a place in the imperial examination." Zhulan asked, "Have Wu Ming received it?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Accepted, why not accept it, Wu Ming is adapting well, and when he becomes a juror, more people will come to the door to give gifts, and now there is no need to promise anything, it''s no big deal." Zhu Lan closed the gift box, "No wonder it is said that the poor are talented and the rich are the people." Chapter 153： envy Zhou Shuren calculated an account for Zhulan, "This dynasty is exempted from taxes, and the land tax exemption is 100 mu. Although this dynasty is not as good as the benefits given in the previous dynasty, the subsidies for living expenses such as car dealerships and lamp oil are exempted. In order to raise people''s merchants, the lords and gentry complimented them to give gifts and land, which would be converted into a considerable amount of cash." Zhulan remembered that Zhou Shuren''s family had a jury, "So that''s how our ancestors made their fortune?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, it''s a pity that our ancestors were not too young to be admitted to Juren, and there was no one to help them find officials. The money saved was not much, and most of them were replaced by books. Don''t look at the fact that there are only twenty acres of land now. The ancestors lost a little bit, it is because the ancestors have raised people, the clan only cares about our family background, we take out some money, the clan will not be surprised, only think that our family hides deeply." Zhulan frowned and said, "I remember that Shi Qing was involved in the heirloom. At present, Shi Qing has killed his elder brother, and he''s just missing his own father, but I don''t know if he''s already involved in the heirloom, so we took his Are things all right?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes deepened, "It''s okay, we are only young talents, and we haven''t reached the door-to-door level, and the Shi family will give gifts to potential talents every year, which is not bad for us. Liu, however, I have always remembered what you said about seizing the succession, and I have also pondered about Shi Qing. It is not so much that Shi Qing participated in seizing the succession, it is better to say that the snobbish backed by the Shi family lost after participating, and Shi Qing inherited Shi. The Shi family is already deeply involved, and if he wants to break through the situation, he can''t escape, and he has to go all the way to the black." Zhulan sat next to Zhou Shuren, "The ending of Shi Qing that we know is the ending of Xue Han as the original heroine. Now that Wang Ru is involved, I don''t know if there will be any changes. However, according to Wang Ru''s gradual hatred of Shi Qing. , will not be reminded." Zhulan Menqing, Wang Ru just started to contact Shi Qing, she had other thoughts to change Shi Qing''s ending, and made Shi Qing bow down to her pomegranate skirt, thinking that she could also be the heroine of Mary Su, but unfortunately the reality hit her face hard, Wang Ru had to rely on Shi Qing now, and she would definitely kick Shi Qing whenever she had the chance to avoid being implicated. Zhou Shuren suddenly narrowed his eyes, "No, Wang Ru has already changed Shi Qing, Shi Qing would not have the confidence to manage her own snobbery without Wang Ru, without Wang Ru, Shi Qing is the inevitable outcome, without Wang Ru Shi Qing No matter what you do, you can''t escape from the Shi family, but now Shi Qing has a bargaining chip because of the recipe in Wang Ru''s hand, if I guess correctly, the dim sum shop is in Wang Ru''s name." Zhu Lan understood, "Wang Ru took advantage of the life-saving grace, so Shi Qing is also taking advantage of the life-saving grace to plan." I couldn''t help but think, what was she doing when she was fifteen or sixteen? In class, brushing questions, she has never been intrigued, experienced life and death, if she hadn''t had a lot of knowledge and taken advantage of her age, she would definitely be crushed. Compared with modern peace and equality, ancient times were even more cruel! Zhou Shuren stretched his waist, "When we return to the county, the bracelet will be ready." "kindness." Just to make up for the expenses in Pingzhou. Zhulan asked again what Ming and Qing got, but Zhou Shuren didn''t let Zhulan guess. He seemed to have 10 taels of silver by the way than Zhou Shuren. It can be seen that in Shi Qing''s heart, Qingming is more worthless than Zhou Shuren. In the next few days, Zhou Shuren didn''t bring Ming and Qing to the entertainment. It was not because he didn''t want to bring it, but because it cost too much. For a few days of entertainment, Zhou Shuren spent a small thirty-two. He was not in a hurry to go back, but took advantage of the rare opportunity to discuss and study with Wu Ming from time to time, and also visited Wu Ming''s teacher together with Wu Ming through the light. Wu Ming was almost a junior, he was young, and he had a lot of potential. He was apprenticed in a few days. Zhou Shuren was envious, and he became a teacher of Xu Jinshi, who was born in the previous dynasty. Xu Jinshi was unlucky. Jinshi, because of the chaos of the imperial court, did not get an official position. Later, when the dynasty fell, he also broke the idea of ??becoming an official. He returned to his hometown to open an academy, and because he was a Jinshi, he was still in the normal state of corruption in the imperial examinations of the previous dynasty, and his knowledge was solid. , There are a lot of people who ask for apprenticeships every year, but unfortunately they rarely get noticed. Zhou Shuren also paid attention, but unfortunately age is a hindrance, Zhou Shuren didn''t even have the opportunity, because his age was not enough, he drank Wu Ming''s wedding wine, and when he came back, he took the opportunity to ask Zhulan for comfort. Zhu Lan knew that Zhou Shuren pretended to be pitiful, but she didn''t say it. Because Zhou Shuren was old, the imperial examination mode was difficult, and he only depended on himself. Chapter 154： spare keys Later, even if Zhou Shuren made a plan, he was not old enough. His sons were old enough, so he still had to plan. The ancient famous teachers could avoid many detours. Zhou Shuren knew his own shortcomings. They can''t, it''s better to find a famous teacher to guide the orthodox, and all he can teach is strategy. In mid-April, Zhou Shuren finally ended the entertainment and finalized the itinerary to go home. Zhulan entrusted the yard to the Wu Li family, which should have been entrusted to Zhao Bo, but unfortunately Zhao Bo went to the capital with the clan members to prepare for the imperial examination next year. The quilt of the Zhulan family could not be taken back, so it had to be dried frequently, and finally entrusted it to Mrs. Wu Li. Now that Wu Li has finished the work of the Zhulan family, he no longer goes to help, and his life is easy. He believes that the Zhou family is a noble person, and is happy to help take care of it. The day before she returned home, Zhulan went to the temple to worship Buddha at the invitation of Wu Li''s family, and Zhou Shuren specially hired a carriage to send them off. People in ancient times were superstitious. There were never few people who worshiped Buddha in temples. Zhou Shuren and Ming and Qing Dynasties had incense. Mrs. Wu Li was familiar with the temple, put on the incense and pulled the bamboo orchid, "Master is very smart in unraveling the lottery, let''s go and ask for a lottery." Zhulan has come to the spirit, and the plot of the novel will be there. She is very curious about what she will find out, but she will not ask. If she really sees something, she has a guilty conscience. Wu Li asked to be signed, master Sitting firmly, "What are you asking for?" Mrs. Wu Li, "I beg the future of my eldest grandson." The master put down the signature and said, "With the help of noble people, I have overcome difficulties and have a smooth future." I didn''t say anything later. Officials are prosperous. The most people they see in temples are their family members. They have long learned to talk about half of it and keep the other half. Wu Li''s Amitabha recited a sentence, and the secret thought in his heart was really smart, and he even more believed that the Zhou family was their noble family, "Thank you, Master." Zhulan was shocked. It seemed that she was really capable, and she didn''t dare to go forward. Mrs. Wu Li decided that Zhulan would not ask for a sign, so she left with Zhulan. Zhulan told herself that she must not be curious about the master, nor ask for a signature. In modern times, people think that they are superstitious. In ancient times, there were still capable people who could look at their faces. Now that I have seen it, I told myself not to drift. ! I went home with two carriages and lived in Pingzhou for almost two months. Zhulan bought a lot of things. When I came, there were five boxes, and when I went back, seven more boxes were added. It''s almost May, the snow has melted, but the road is not easy to walk, it''s very muddy, even if it''s getting longer, it will be dark when Zhu Lan arrives home. When I got home, I didn''t send a letter to my family in advance. When I got home, I was having dinner. Seeing that the carriage entered the courtyard and everyone who hula came out, Zhou Shuren just helped Zhu Lan to get out of the carriage, but Li ignored the outstretched arm of his youngest son, and instead looked at his mother-in-law with tears in his eyes, "Mother, you are finally back. " She finally knew how hard it was for her mother to take care of the family''s food. She felt how good the housekeeper''s rights were at all, but she felt that her hair was falling out every day. After a few days, her mother finally came back, and she didn''t have to worry about baldness! Zhulan took a step, and Mrs. Li followed one step. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s dark face, Mrs. Li would have gone back to the bedroom. When she came out after changing her clothes, Mrs. Li immediately came over and said, "Mother has worked hard all the way. I''ll do what mother wants to eat?" Zhulan didn''t eat much at noon and was really hungry, "Bring out some white noodles and make fried noodles." Li hurriedly took out the spare key that her husband gave her, "Mother, this is the key given to me by the boss, the mother didn''t come back, I opened the grain house, and now the mother is home, the key is returned to the mother, or the mother will give me the white noodles. , I can''t measure it." She was worried that her mother did not come back according to the date, and before she was worried about the food, her husband took out the spare key, saying that it was left by her mother when she left. I know that even if my mother is gone, everything in the family is still under my mother''s control. Not sure, my mother left behind a lot of hands, she didn''t even dare to leave the house when she got the key, she was afraid that she would come back to clean her up if she found out! Zhulan didn''t take the key. "The key will be yours in the future. Mother believes in you. Let''s go get the white noodles." She had a spare key that she had typed before she left home. It was for Mrs. Li. She didn''t want to worry about food. She had three meals a day. Chapter 155： are in the calculation Li looked at the key in her hand wanting to cry without tears, but she realized that her mother-in-law had already figured it out, "Mother, I can''t take it, there is no mother-in-law in the village where the daughter-in-law is in charge of the food, mother, you can''t let the daughter-in-law take care of the food. Got stabbed in the spine." Zhulan looked at Li Shi, who was full of desire to survive, she was really smart, but unfortunately she didn''t see enough. "With your Aunt Zheng as an example, my mother just looks up to your Aunt Zheng, you won''t be stabbed in the spine, but a little girl in the village. Your daughter-in-law will envy you, and besides, you need to think about what you do every day, and I will make up your mind, and it''s not completely delegating power, so you don''t have to worry about it." She hopes to clear the reputation of a lot of the original evil mother-in-law, and this time she will be completely clear! Mr. Li, "..." How did Aunt Zheng become the public enemy of the village''s mother-in-law? You were the one who sent it to the hate list! She couldn''t help shivering, my mother cheated Aunt Zheng, and she could continue to use it without blushing or panting. She should hold the key honestly. Zhulan watched the languid Mrs. Li go out to cook, her conscience didn''t hurt at all. She had long been fed up with the whole family. Before, she didn''t fit in, and she didn''t fully grasp the Zhou family, but now it''s different. Zhou Shuren was in mixed doubles, and the Zhou family was completely in his hands. She was finally able to decentralize and go out. In the future, she only needs to grasp the general direction and manage the money. She finally regained some sense of modern management. Seeing that there were no bones left for sister-in-law''s plan, she raised her heart, and intuitively told her that the work in her hands would not go back, so she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her eyes turning red when she was nervous, Fortunately, I remember my father-in-law''s black face, holding back tears, "Mother, this is the account book I remember." Zhulan took it over and looked at it. Zhulan didn''t tell Zhao how to keep accounts, and the records in the ledger were very clear, and the words were good. The words were just like the person. Zhao was not only smart but also a person of perseverance. , There is nothing wrong with mental calculation of money, "Have you learned to keep accounts?" Mr. Zhao shook his head, "I don''t know how to keep accounts. The boss bought a gift with the money my father gave, and took a piece of fabric to study with Uncle Shujie." Since the Zhou family returned to the clan, Zhulan has memorized all the people on the family tree, and she has also inquired about what everyone did before and what they do now. As soon as she heard it, she knew who Shujie was. Shuren was a senior, but Zhou Shuren was born late. Zhou Shujie was twenty years older than Zhou Shuren. He worked as a clerk in the early years and learned bookkeeping from the shopkeeper. Later, he returned to Zhoujia Village to avoid disasters. Zhou''s ability to keep accounts with one hand is very important within the clan, and there are many younger students who want to learn it. Unfortunately, apart from his own family, he does not teach outside. what! Zhulan didn''t plan to teach Zhao''s modern bookkeeping method. She always remembered the original character design. It can be learned by recognizing words, but a new bookkeeping method must not be proposed. "Remember, I will give it to you later. I''ll give you the happy money for the yamen''s letter and the money for the banquet, and in the future you will manage the household, buy and let the second child go, and you can show me the account at the end of the month." Mrs Zhao was prepared, and took over naturally, "I will definitely keep the accounts and live up to my mother''s trust." When Mrs. Li came in, she heard such a sentence, a strong sense of crisis, the second daughter-in-law has a plan, doesn''t it seem that she is reluctant? Although she was really reluctant, she was afraid that her mother-in-law would wear small shoes, "Mother, I will also take care of the food, and I will never let my mother worry about it." Zhulan was very satisfied. In fact, she was most satisfied with the Zhao family. She knew how to be flexible. She didn''t leave much money. She didn''t leave any money for the good news or the banquet. It was not to test the Zhao family. The Zhao family did a good job. I took my own money, and I also wrote down how much I added on the account. After another quarter of an hour or so, not only did the noodles come to the table, but Li also fried two plates of eggs, cut up the rest of the sausages at home, and put them on the table. , Seeing her mother nodding, she was happier than eating meat herself, raising her chin to look at Zhao, she was still the most important daughter-in-law in her mother''s heart. Mr. Zhao, "..." I thought that the eldest sister-in-law would finally be full of brains, and she was in a crisis, but the eldest sister-in-law was still the eldest sister-in-law! Chapter 156： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey After dinner, Ming Teng walked back to the house with his eldest brother, his wrists hurt so much, he has been making up the red paint for a long time! Zhulan made the bedding, and Zhou Shuren came in. Zhulan was surprised, "Why did you come back so early? I thought you and your sons were talking for half an hour!" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "There''s nothing to talk about, most things in Pingzhou, when they didn''t know anything, nothing happened at home for more than two months, and the conversation was over in one sentence. As for the homework of several children in the school, in the future I have time to test at home." Zhulan asked curiously, "You leave the test of the money, how did the sons spend the money?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Wash up first, and talk to you slowly after washing up." Zhulan suppressed her curiosity, "Okay." After washing up, Zhou Shuren lay down on his side, "Boss, I still don''t know how to be flexible, how much money I gave him, he didn''t spend it, and on the day of the announcement, the boss was stunned, and the second child responded quickly and reported the letter. The hi money is all my own money embezzled by the second child, eldest brother, if I didnt teach it, I wont be able to, and I will spend more time on Ming Yun in the future. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t have much time to spend on the boss, and he would teach him by hand for another year. After next year, Zhou Shuren would have no time at all. How much the boss can learn in one year, the boss and the family can only rely on it in the future. Mingyun held on, "I also teach Li''s family more. It''s hard to carve dead wood. If we teach more, we will bluff people." Zhou Shuren nodded, "What I am most satisfied with is the second child, the top-level equipment that looks foolish. If the second child is the boss, we can worry less. Now it''s good, the eldest son can''t take the responsibility of the eldest son, we can''t Give more attention to the second child, otherwise it will break the balance and harm the harmony with the family." Zhulan, "He didn''t waste the money you left for the second child. He also learned the position of the family in the future from the account book I gave Zhao''s, so he learned his skills." Zhou Shuren said kindly, "As for the third child, I really didn''t expect that he was a money-loving person. He didn''t spend a penny of his own money, and he also cheated Changzhi a lot." Zhulan was speechless to the old son, "Changzhi has no concept of money, he is not born to worry about money, it seems that he can''t keep money. Money." She didn''t want to worry about her old son''s money for the rest of his life. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Yes." Zhulan asked again, "Where''s Rong Chuan?" Zhou Shuren had a smile on his face, "This kid knows how to make money with money. I bought some good paper with the money I gave, and wrote down the questions I took for his exam. It''s five cents per article. If you need it, go to Find him, this kid has three hundred pennies in his hand." Zhulan laughed, "After you are admitted to the Xiucai, ask him to buy a lot of exam questions!" Zhou Shuren nodded, "There are quite a few, but after he was admitted to the Xiucai, he stopped writing. This kid is fine, I am afraid that people will misunderstand that if he buys the test questions, he will be admitted to the Xiucai. He does not want to take responsibility, nor does he want to provoke unnecessary people. If it''s troublesome, don''t do it, and explain that the exam questions are from his reading progress, and have nothing to do with the child''s exam." Zhulan was very satisfied with Rong Chuan''s measure. She didn''t have as much contact with Rong Chuan as Zhou Shuren, so she was curious, "Do you think Rong Chuan can compare to Wu Ming?" She is not going to compare her to the old son. The old son has a talent for reading, but he has inherent drawbacks and is incompetent in general affairs. This type of person is destined to not go far, but it is easy to shine in literature. Zhou Shuren stroked the beard on his chin, "In terms of mind, Rong Chuan has suffered no less than Wu Ming, but one grew up in the village and the other in the prefecture, and Wu Ming had more contact with malicious people. Zhoujia Village is still simple and honest. Chuan''s ordeal is only for his parents, this child can''t compare to Wu Ming in other aspects except his reading talent, the environment makes a person, and Wu Ming''s successful environment dictates." Zhulan turned over In fact, I prefer Rong Chuan. Even though Rong Chuan has suffered, he still has kindness in his heart, but Wu Ming is different. This child is too aggressive, and his temper will be revenge. To try to figure out his heart, get along tired. " Zhou Shuren, "There are also advantages to repaying kindness." "Well, I hope to repay the gratitude for a lifetime, not because of the right position in the future." It is simple now, and in the future it will be turned into a big dye vat of power. People will not be killed for their own sake. It is not good to have a terrible enemy. Zhou Shuren wasn''t worried. His and Zhulan''s wings were stiffer. Wang Ru didn''t change much. Instead, he and Zhulan''s fanning changed a lot. According to his speculation from Wang Ru''s actions, Wu Ming must have experienced the trick again this time. After all the hardships, he will only want to stand out and even sacrifice his means, which has become the cornerstone of his future ascension, but now, with the intervention of him and Zhulan, Wu Ming has successfully become a scholar, and he has obtained a large amount of foreign money. After joining a famous teacher, and being flattered by relatives, Wu Ming has lost his determination to ascend to a high position. Even if Wu Ming still ascends to a high position in the future, the growth environment has changed, and the way he behaves will also change. Zhou Shuren told Zhulan what he had analyzed, and Zhulan said relieved: "If this is the case, our wings have changed Wu Ming''s destiny. Now that Wu Ming''s family is reunited, no matter how ruthless he is, he has to take care of his family. There are very few hospice people, and now Wu Ming has a lot of scruples, and it can really have a good result if it is not good." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "I have guessed that Wu Ming''s relentless ascension to the high position is the sword in the emperor''s hand. It''s good to be able to escape in the future. There are many people who can''t escape and offend. Killing the chicken to warn the monkey, we have changed his fate, and it has also changed for the better." Zhulan has never been in the power circle, but the company is also a small power venue, and she uses it very slippery. Chapter 157： reaction The two chatted for a while. Zhulan was a little sleepy and closed her eyes in a daze. Zhou Shuren thought she was asleep, so she hugged her tightly and kissed Zhulan''s face secretly. She went home today. His courage grew again, and he lowered his head and moved his lips to the soft, ready to move mouth. Just as he was about to kiss a few more times, he felt the flesh on his lower back being lifted, and silently closed his eyes. Zhulan snorted inwardly, this person is getting more and more courageous, she can twist five hundred and fourteen degrees, but still did not stop Zhou Shuren''s courage, she wondered if she should twist it in another place, Zhou Shuren''s back seems to be used to twisting Are you not afraid of pain? Zhou Shuren felt the fingers on his waist go up and stopped on the side of his ribs, "..." Is this picking soft meat and twisting it? I regret not waiting for Zhulan to fall asleep! The atmosphere between the two of them was very good, and the eldest house of Zhou and the second house of Zhou were not calm. It was because Zhou Shuren and Zhulan didn''t want to hide the news of having a house in Pingzhou this time, nor did they instruct their grandchildren not to talk about it. Moreover, the two thought that the patriarch knew, and that Shumo should come back early to publicize it, and the family should know, but the patriarch thought it was the secret of the Zhou family and warned Ming and Qing and Shumo that they were not allowed to come back and say, Shu Mo remembered the warning and didn''t want to go out, so there was no news in the village. The two children were away from home for two months, so the eldest eldest Zhou and the second eldest Zhou naturally wanted to know how the children were doing. Mrs. Li''s eyes were about to pop out, and she twisted the head of the house fiercely. Boss Zhou recovered from the pain, "Why are you pinching me?" Mrs Li snorted, "It really hurts, I really heard it right? Does our family have a house in Pingzhou, or is it a big house?" The old son can say that there are houses in the front and back yards. Isn''t that a two-entry house? Pingzhou, state city! Boss Zhou had a feeling that he knew enough about Dad, but Dad gave you a slap in the blink of an eye. You feel like you can never see through, the old man and the old lady can really hide things, and no one knows about such a big thing. Ming Teng blinked, "Father, mother, what happened to you?" Li shi covered her heart, "Mother needs to take it easy." She has been married into the Zhou family for so many years, but only last year did she realize that her family was exceptionally rich. This year, she has a big mansion. How much money will it cost? The richest man in the village is their family. Thinking of their father-in-law becoming a scholar, and thinking about the life that their son said about Pingzhou, are they going to Pingzhou too? In an instant, I felt that I was no longer a rural person! Li shied at the head of the family, with a particularly excited tone, "Head of the family, we must be filial to our parents, we must not separate the family, and we must live with our parents for the rest of our lives." Boss Zhou looked at his mother-in-law speechlessly, and wanted to say that if the family really split up, it would be separated by a few smart younger brothers. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the two of them were really not very smart, and their parents didn''t worry about them! In the second room, Zhou Lao Er and Zhao shi finished talking, and they accepted it best. Zhao shi coaxed her daughter and son to sleep, and then said to the contemplative master: "Dad planned it from the time he planned to take the exam, from the daughter''s words. , the house should be newly purchased." Mr. Zhou said, "Well, the time to buy a house should be when my parents went to Pingzhou at the beginning of the year. I estimate that our family should move in next summer at the latest." Zhao Shi excitedly held the master''s hand, "Then can I find out about my mother?" Mother was sold in Pingzhou back then, can she find it? Chapter 158： hoard food Zhou Lao Er couldn''t bear to hit his wife, and he didn''t want his wife to have too many illusions, "After so many years, it''s not necessarily in Pingzhou." Sold as a slave, life and death are up to the master, who knows what the situation is. Zhao Shi thought that he would never leave Zhoujiacun in his whole life, but he never thought that he would be able to go to Pingzhou. There was no hope in the past, but now there is hope. "I know, I know all about it." Zhou Lao Er looked at his wife''s appearance, and was a little worried. Fortunately, he didn''t take the exam, and his wife didn''t have to socialize. He was safe in the backyard all the time, so the worry in his heart disappeared. In the morning, Zhulan felt Li''s all-round enthusiasm. She used chopsticks to eat, and was about to feed Zhulan with a bowl. Zhulan said, "...Li, what kind of wind do you smoke in the morning?" Some were panicking, too diligent. Ming Teng swallowed the pancake in his mouth, "Grandma, I know that because she knew that Pingzhou had a house, she told Dad that she would be more filial to her grandparents, and said she would never be separated for the rest of her life." Mr. Li was told by his son, but luckily, he was thick-skinned enough to hold on. Boss Zhou couldn''t hold it anymore, his face flushed, and his younger brothers looked at him as if he was good to his parents for the sake of the house! Bamboo Orchid, "..." I hope Ming Teng won''t be slapped, this child will cheat his parents when he comes back! Chang Lian exclaimed, "Father, our family has a house in Pingzhou, is it true or false?" Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian lightly, "What do you say is true or false?" Chang Lian shut up, this must be true, hey, he always thought that he had to rely on himself to make a future, but he didn''t expect that his family has a solid foundation, his father has become a scholar, and he has also become the son of the scholar family, There are many people who go to the clan school every day to please him. When his father comes back, his identity has changed again. The son of a rich and talented family, his heart is beating fast! Changzhi paid more attention to Ming Teng. Ming Yun, who was so snarling, was too light on education! Rong Chuan thought to himself, it''s no wonder that Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou provided him with a study. His family was so rich and his sense of urgency became clearer. How could he push Uncle Zhou to give Xuehan a better living environment? He didn''t want Xuehan to be talked about, and hoped to use his own strength to prove that Xuehan was happy to marry him. After breakfast, the family had their own thoughts. Zhou Shuren came back to go to the patriarch''s house, just in time to go with a few children who were going to the school. At home, Zhulan took Mrs. Zhao to count the household. Zhulan was afraid of Mrs. Li and distributed the gifts she brought back to Mrs. Li. Last year, Zhous family didnt sell much food. Even though there were three meals a day, there was still a lot of food left in the food house. Because there were many rats in the countryside, Zhulan didnt want to see rat droppings in the rice bag. New food arrived last year. Zhulan purchased a batch of water tanks specially for food. The Zhou familys food is mainly cornmeal, one jar can hold 200 jins, there are three jars of cornmeal in the granary, and one jar of rice, because Zhulan likes to eat white flour, and in winter, she eats a lot of white flour, and there are still more than 100 jins left. It looks like the millet can have a dozen catties, the red dates still have about a catty, and there are not many other miscellaneous grains. Zhao''s account was good, "Mother, if you eat three meals a day, you won''t be able to eat new food." Zhulan knew very well. She didn''t expect to have more food last year. She had one more person''s ration, and half a young man had a lot of food for a year, and from the amount of food consumed by each person, she added some more according to her original memory. , still miscalculating, pointing to the three vacated large tanks, "I''ll give you money in a while, you ask the old man to buy grain in batches to fill up the grain tank at home, buy three hundred catties of cornmeal, and one hundred catties of cornmeal. Rice, 100 catties of noodles, 50 catties of millet, don''t buy it in a store, even if the road is far away, don''t attract attention." She was very impressed by how Wu Li''s son died. It is difficult to buy food without natural disasters. If the grain house is not full, she will feel uneasy after rebirth. After paying the tax, she will keep the grain and transport it to the cellar in Pingzhou in batches for storage. Natural disasters in ancient times were too terrifying. She didn''t want to go hungry. Ordinary people in the city had a harder life than in the countryside. It was necessary to stock up on food. Mrs Zhao memorized the food that her mother told her to buy, "Mother, I have memorized it all." Zhulan took the Zhao family out and called out to the Li family, "This is the account book for the family''s food. I''ll go back and learn how to keep accounts with the Zhao family. I''ll give you the food in the future." Li''s life was unlovable, she felt that her mother-in-law was too annoying to dislike her, so she changed the law to let her busy, and now that she is better, she not only manages the food but also keeps accounts, her heart is miserable, "Mother, I am stupid. If you dont remember well, its easy to miscalculate. Zhu Lan said faintly, "Last year, you were so troubled by the fact that you were good at math. Is it too late to say that you can''t remember well?" Mr. Li, "..." If time can be reversed, she must not be shy, yesterday''s shyness is a hole dug for herself today! Chapter 159： gift Mrs. Zhao only wanted to die. Sister-in-law did not have any problem with counting, but she might not be able to learn how to keep accounts, so she dared not refute, "Mother, I will try my best to teach my sister-in-law." I haven''t finished talking yet, whether it''s true or not is the problem of my sister-in-law. Mrs. Li felt that Mrs. Zhao was scheming, and kept stepping on her, "Mother, I will definitely keep track of every account." Absolutely do not let the younger siblings compare! Zhulan looked at Mrs Li silently, and suddenly realized that Mrs. Li was also good for her brain. Every day she imagined that Mrs. Zhao would target her, Mrs. Li would be exceptionally motivated, and she could easily educate Mrs. Li. No wonder the superiors like to play with balance. One is more motivating than oppression! Zhulan asked, "Have I counted all the gifts I brought back?" Mrs. Li can''t keep accounts, but she has a good memory for eating or using, "two summer cloths, eight snacks, six jars of wine, ten pounds of sauced meat, five pairs of embroidered women''s cloth shoes, and five pairs of men''s cloth shoes. , two cloaks." Mrs. Li looked at it on purpose, and the gift did not belong to her family, so she remembered that every time her mother went out, she would bring a gift to each room, but this time she didn''t bring it. She''s not satisfied, she''s quite satisfied with her younger siblings, she can''t have any siblings either! Zhulan really didn''t forget, but she just gave Li''s and Zhao''s hairpins, and she couldn''t bring gifts frequently, so she didn''t buy it, and it''s not good to be too used to it. As for the gifts they brought back, most of them were given to Zhulan''s parents. Father and mother''s birthdays are in one month. This year, they will celebrate their birthdays together. Zhulan took up the original body and said that they were biological parents. Subsidy, this time my parents are celebrating their birthdays. At the beginning of June, Zhou Shuren became a scholar again. He also has a lot of foundation in his own family, so he naturally wants to give his parents a long face. Zhulan prepared six gifts, including fabrics to make clothes for the old couple, a cape to wear in winter, shoes, a pipe, a set of gold jewelry, and a birthday bag. The snacks I brought back this time were bought at Wang Ru''s store. The soft and glutinous pastries are more suitable for the elderly. The wine was a medicinal wine bought by Zhao Bo, especially for my father. Precious jewelry and pipes, Zhulan took the bedroom when she came back. Zhulan shouted to the boss, took three snacks, five catties of beef, and six jars of medicinal wine on the ox cart, "Send it to your grandfather''s house, and tell your grandfather that the wine is a medicinal wine specially made for him to treat his legs. Don''t drink too much after dinner." Elder Zhou carefully stuffed the wine into the straw mat, "Mother, I remember it." Zhulan brought another snack and a pound of soy sauce for Mrs. Li, "Take it back to your mother''s house and tell your grandma to visit her when you have time." Li''s heart was overjoyed. Mother didn''t say anything if she didn''t give it away when she came back. She gave it to her, "Thank you, mother." The mother-in-law still misses her, thinking that her younger siblings don''t even have a family, and her waist is straighter. Zhao shi directly ignored her sister-in-law''s bragging. If she bothered with her sister-in-law about everything, she would have died of anger, and she would ignore her if she was stupid. I took out two of the remaining dim sum, and I also took 2 pounds of sauce meat. I will wait for the boss to come back and deliver it to the eldest daughter''s house, mainly to signal the eldest daughter that she and Zhou Shuren are back, you can prepare Came to rent a house and moved. Zhulan held the fabric, and left the rest to the Zhao family to clean up. There was still more than a month left, and Zhulan had to make two clothes and embroidered needles, so she was in a hurry. At noon, Ming and Qing came to the house to look for Zhulan, "Auntie, the house has prepared meals, I''m here to invite my aunt to eat." Zhulan responded, "Okay, you go back first, I''ll be there in a while." "Auntie, that nephew is leaving." "kindness." The patriarch knew from Ming and Qing''s mouth that Zhou Shuren took good care of Ming and Qing, so he specially invited him to dinner. One was to thank him, and the other was to deepen the relationship between the two families. Zhulan put the cut fabric away, changed clothes and brought a hairpin before going to the patriarch''s house. Now that Zhou Shuren is a scholar, she heard from Mrs. Li that she was shocked when the village knew that Zhou Shuren was admitted as a scholar. On the way to the village, Zhulan felt that her envy and jealousy were about to materialize. Complimenting Zhulan, her tone was sour, but she also smiled at Zhulan. Zhulan is really relieved, don''t think she has a big heart. I''m tired of hearing a lot of thorny words. Zhulan passed by Wang Zhang''s house. When Wang Zhang saw Zhulan, she twitched the corners of her stiff mouth. She wanted to speak and felt panicked. Finally, Wang Zhang quickly returned to the house. Zhulan looked at the Wang family, Wang Zhangs family deducted money from Wang Laosis hands, and the family even bought cattle. Zhulan thought of the shop under Wang Rus name, and it is estimated that Wang Ru did not know that there was any property under her name. Woolen cloth! When they arrived at the patriarch''s house, Zhulan was warmly welcomed into the courtyard, and Zhou Wang took Zhulan''s hand and said, "I have heard Ming and Qing''s words, Ming and Qing are all up to you and Shuren to take care of them, auntie, thank you and your husband and wife, We all remember this as a family." Zhou Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law, the mother of Ming and Qing Dynasties, has never closed her mouth. "If my younger brother and sister need it in the future, feel free to speak, and my sister-in-law will definitely help." Zhulan said no, "Okay, I can remember what my aunt and sister-in-law said, and don''t be fooled at that time." Zhou Wangshi''s smile deepened. "We are all relatives. It''s absolutely not a shame to break the bones and connect the tendons." Zhou Wang''s family can listen to the old man. Zhou Shuren not only takes care of Ming and Qing Dynasties in terms of food, but also takes Ming and Qing Dynasties to socialize, helping Ming and Qing to get to know many people. Ming and Qing have settled down for a few years, and maybe he can really be admitted to Juren. Their family has also raised people, and their descendants have changed. Chapter 160： resentment The patriarch''s family held the first banquet, and the following days set off a wave of treats in the clan. Although Zhou Shuren was of a great seniority, few people in the clan who were older than him were alive, but who made Zhou Shuren born later, the least senior of the same generation. He is in his teens, so as long as anyone older than Zhou Shuren has hired Zhou Shuren, he can''t push him away. After turning around for a while, even those with a good memory in Zhulan had their brains swelled. In ancient times, there was no family planning. There were at least seven or eight children in a family, and they lived together for several generations without breaking up. More, this is still the case of premature deaths in ancient times, otherwise they would have survived more. Every family has a lot of children. It is a trivial matter for Zhulan to come to eat and give her a gift. But she has too many children, and she has a memory impairment. In addition, some children who are related by blood look alike, and it is really a headache for Zhulan to remember the children. Xuemei took the child back to her parents'' house, Zhulan was making clothes, and Zhou Shuren was resting. They were really exhausted these days. At present, they didn''t want to go anywhere and just wanted to stay at home. Xuemei carried her daughter into the main house, but did not expect her father to be lying down. She thought that she was a little worried when she was studying, "Mother, is father not feeling well?" Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren enviously. She also wanted to lie down, but she had been socializing for half a month. She couldn''t have a meal and went directly to eat. She basically came with Zhou Shuren. She delayed a lot of embroidery and was rushing to work. Fell asleep." Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t get sick. "Mother, Jiang Shengxin and I moved in. We discussed that we would like to invite my parents and brother and sister-in-law to have a meal together. Do you think it''s alright tomorrow?" Zhulan put down the needle in her hand, "Have you all packed up when you moved here?" Xuemei and his wife received a signal from Zhulan, and they came over the next day. They rented a house that day, and they were still the family they were optimistic about. The house was vacant because they didnt want to rent it to a foreigner, and Xuemei was also surnamed Zhou. In addition, Zhou Shuren''s relationship was very smooth, and the rent was 50 cents a month. The house is on the front street of Zhulan''s house. Because the population is simple, there are five houses, and the head is a little more expensive than fifty cents, so no one in the clan rents it, but the yard is more expensive than the yard. Xuemei and his wife didn''t care about the rent, their purpose was to move in, so they rented the house neatly and paid it for a year in one go. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were busy but didn''t help. Xuemei and his wife moved in with the help of the eldest and the second. Xuemei, "It was cleaned up the day before yesterday, but my parents didn''t come over because I was busy and told my mother that I have turned the garden over the past few days, and the eldest brother and the second brother also helped me pick up a car and firewood to come back." Zhulan asked, "No one is coming from the Jiang family?" She always wanted to ask, but her daughter knew that she and Zhou Shuren had been busy and never came again, so she had no chance to ask. Xuemei pouted, "My father-in-law and mother-in-law wanted to come and live with us, but my father-in-law didn''t agree, and my father-in-law was angry with us and neither helped nor came. My brother and sister-in-law didn''t help when they were seen by my father-in-law, but they helped us when we moved. thing." Since my in-laws knew that my husband went out every day to help the county government, they no longer ignored them, and their sons and daughters became big treasures again. It''s a pity that they hurt them hard. They won''t pretend it didn''t happen, they can do it There is no shortage of filial piety, but it is impossible to follow them. Zhulan really didn''t know there was such a thing, "Your in-laws regret to die." Xuemei felt that it was very refreshing to raise her eyebrows, "It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret selling the medicine." Zhulan didn''t sympathize with the Jiang family and said, "Let''s eat tomorrow. I''ll ask your sister-in-law and sister-in-law to come over to help. By the way, are your meat and vegetables ready?" Xuemei was embarrassed, "Mother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law have helped me a lot these days. I''ll do it myself tomorrow, and the two tables of dishes will not be troublesome." Xuemei goodbye eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. Many geniuses accepted the changes of the sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law was very handy in handling matters. The second sister-in-law has changed even more. Although she still can''t comb her hair to hide her face, she doesn''t bend down and cry in frustration. Instead, she has more momentum than the elder sister-in-law, as if they are both in control. These two sisters-in-law have really helped her a lot these days. She can''t trouble the sisters-in-law with her nose and face. She is a married woman after all. Zhulan really didn''t think much more than Xuemei. Her starting point was herself. Li''s cooking is delicious. Although the eldest daughter''s craftsmanship is not bad, she doesn''t want to try it too much. With the same cooking skills as the eldest daughter, it is estimated that the dishes will not change much. She really vomited after eating for ten days, and pondered, "I have eaten stew with your father for ten days~www.novelhall. com~ Its chicken stew every time, and its too troublesome for you to cook by yourself, its better if you make something simple and light, if its ready-made, and youll save effort. Xuemei twitched the corners of her mouth. She was not stupid. She knew her cooking skills. If she said this, she was insanely implying that all the restaurants in the county were good with roasted chicken and stewed pig trotters. It was a simple and convenient main dish. "Mother, I''ve got the recipe and tell you?" Zhulan knew that the eldest daughter was smart, so she must have understood her hint, "En." Xuemei, "...the roast chicken and pork trotters in sauce from Deyi Restaurant, braised rabbit meat and fat intestines from Qijia Restaurant, tofu soup, scrambled eggs, and steamed buns with mixed noodles." Zhulan didn''t feel any embarrassment, "That''s right." Xuemei said with a sullen face, "Mother, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning to get the table and chairs." "You don''t have to come and pick it up in person, we can just bring it over there." "good." Zhou Shuren waited for the eldest daughter to leave and burst out laughing, "Did you hear Xuemei''s resentment?" Zhulan, "My resentment is the deepest!" She and Zhou Shuren are guests, and every meal is served with vegetables. The dishes are basically the same in more than a dozen restaurants. The meat like sauerkraut stew is still the fattest, and because she and Zhou Shuren are attached to her, she is warmly entertained every time. Give her meat, even if she doesn''t want to eat it is disgusting, she will eat it with a smile, who let people not be evil but give you what they think is the best place because they value you. Fortunately, she has met more than once in modern entertainment. She doesn''t like Japanese food, but customers like you and you can''t keep a mouthful. It''s rude, and she can eat it with a smile. She doesn''t like it. This time I''m going to my daughter''s house for dinner, she''s an elder who seeks some welfare for herself, so there''s nothing wrong with her! Chapter 161： admire Zhou Shuren felt distressed, and at the same time admired Zhulan from the bottom of his heart. No one could tell that she didn''t like eating at the clan''s house. Zhulan endured nausea and could chat with people after eating. He might not be like Zhulan. To the extent that he ate the same dishes for more than ten days, he was disgusting, but the men''s table can drink, and the food is just as good as it is. There is no one to pick up the dishes, so he reached out and held Zhu Lan''s hand, "I shouldn''t laugh because of me. , you beat me out?" Zhulan drew back her hands, "Don''t take advantage of this opportunity, and don''t say it''s all for you, aren''t you also for this family? I can''t help with this little thing." She''s used to it in modern times, and it''s never been possible for her to be happy with social events! Zhou Shuren gradually changed his bold hands and embraced Zhulan''s waist, "But I feel bad." Zhu Lan floated Zhou Shuren''s hands in the corner of the light, this person will take the opportunity to flirt with her, but it is pleasant for some people to feel distressed. In modern times, what she should do is her parents will not feel distressed about her, because she enjoys the family life. Given her favorable conditions, she is obliged to work hard for the company in return. In ancient times, she and Zhou Shuren worked together to understand each other. They felt sorry for each other and supported each other. Zhu Lan''s hand around Zhou Shuren''s waist didn''t squeeze the soft flesh and twist it down, so forget it now! Zhou Shuren was distracted and felt that Zhulan didn''t move. His two claws energized and pulled Zhulan into his arms! Zhulan rolled her eyes and didn''t break free! After breakfast the next day, she waited for more than an hour to go to her eldest daughter Xuemei''s house. Zhulan brought her children to play with her grandson and granddaughter. She didn''t come out of the bedroom until it was open. Zhulan saw that the eight dishes on the table had two more dishes than the previous one, and at first glance, it was bought from the restaurant, and they were all her favorites. "Why are there two more dishes?" The two newly added mutton dishes are quite expensive! Xuemei glanced at her father, who was very satisfied with the dishes. Who would have thought that father came to order food in the evening? Seeing the joy on my mother''s face, she knew it was for her. Dad really hurt her to the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t help but touched the one or two silver coins in her purse, "Dad came here to add it at night, mother Do you like these two dishes?" She was originally happy that her father felt bad for her and forced her to give her money, but the slap in the face was too fast. The father was all for the mother. She should have known that this mother occupies all the position in the father''s heart, and their children laughed Jiaojiao, these two silver coins are not for nothing. Look at Daddy when he heard the voice and turned his head to look at her. She understood that Daddy wanted her to say more good things about him! It is a lie that Zhulan is not moved. She has very few opportunities to eat mutton, but Zhou Shuren actually knew that she likes mutton, "I like it with a heart." Xuemei understood that her mother was moved, "Mother, you are the number one in my father''s heart in our family, and I don''t say that my father always thinks of mother in his heart." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She could understand that the eldest daughter took Zhou Shuren''s bribe, and the eldest daughter didn''t know enough about her fake father. Zhou Shuren is really not the one who pays silently. What he did will definitely let you know. Zhou Shuren is his own mouth. If you don''t say it, you will also let others speak for you! Zhou Shuren frowned, the eldest daughter can''t speak, he can''t wait to express his intentions every day, he will lose a tael of silver, he would have known two hundred wen! The whole family is satisfied with the food on the table, because the famous dishes of Liudao Restaurant are no different from going to the restaurant. Boss Zhou and Older Zhou are also happy that their brother-in-law and sister are paying attention. Although they borrowed the light from their mother, my sister and brother-in-law are also interested! On the way back, Zhou Shuren felt that his grandchildren would stick to the bamboo orchid when they came, and it was impossible to go back. He wanted to take the opportunity to express his feelings, but Zhou Shuren quickly drove everyone away. Zhulan looked up at the sky and saw that her family had let Zhou Shuren train, Zhou Shuren walked away with one look! Zhou Shuren and Zhulan walked back, Zhou Shuren pressed down the paw that was about to hold hands, it was a pity that it was ancient times, "Let''s go for a walk around the village?" Zhulan thought the proposal was a good one, "Okay." The two walked along the road to the entrance of the village, Zhulan saw the carriage at a glance, the curtains were open, Zhulan saw Wang Ru, Wang Ru also saw Zhulan, Zhulan did not expect Wang Ru to stop! Chapter 162： guess Wang Ru didn''t mean to get out of the car either. She held the curtain and looked at the old couple of the Zhou family carefully. The change was so great that she felt more and more that her guess was right, "Grandma Zhou, do you know the Monkey King?" This is the result of her thinking about it for two months. She feels that her wings are not so powerful to make Old Man Zhou a talented person. Someone must have passed through like her. Zhulan can''t stand it, her facial expressions in the modern compulsory course management are not easy to read, "Sanya, why can''t your grandma understand what you said? And you just came back from Pingzhou? You are not too young alone. Going to Pingzhou alone, you and Erya don''t have enough lessons? You don''t care about your reputation, you can''t cheat your two sisters like this! " People who don''t go out know that the first two girls from Wang Laosi''s family have a bad reputation because of Wang Ru''s reputation. Later, when the Zhou family came to the door, not to mention that only Erya and Wang Ru were implicated, in fact, it also affected a lot. Ah, it''s been more than two months since Wang Ru left this time, no one followed him, and he didn''t get engaged. Is not a good reputation. She also heard from Mrs. Li that Lai Pi in the village went to the door of Wang Lao Si''s house, waiting for a bargain! Wang Ru''s face turned dark, because she finally realized how important fame was in ancient times. She went back to Pingzhou to live in Shi''s family. Although she lived in Shi Qing''s courtyard, she was sometimes embarrassed, and they all used her reputation to trample her. Even if she didn''t want to get involved with Shi Qing, she knew from all kinds of sarcasm that her reputation was gone, but fortunately she was still young. Wang Ru suppressed her anger and stared into Yang''s eyes. She was also someone who had experienced house fights. She thought that her scheming was not comparable to Yang''s. In Yang''s eyes, she only saw contempt and contempt, and suppressed anger. When she got up again, she scolded in her heart that Yang''s reputation was so important. She must be an ancient person. It seemed that she thought too much, and it was indeed her arrival that became a variable. However, she was really frightened by the old man Zhou''s entrance examination, the only comfort to herself, she knew from Shi Qing''s mouth that the township examination was not good, and not everyone could be admitted to the juren. The quality is also not good. After taking the test for more than ten or twenty years, the body can''t bear it. After thinking about it, Old Man Zhou felt a lot more relieved. He snorted and said to the driver: "Let''s go." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren watched the carriage go away, and the two turned around and continued to walk. When they reached the riverside, there was no one in sight, and Zhulan said, "Wang Ru''s inherent thinking can only be guessed at me!" She is not afraid of Wang Ru guessing her. If the Zhou family has changed so much, Wang Ru still doesn''t guess at her. Wang Ru is really stupid and hopeless, but she is not too smart. Zhou Shuren held Zhu Lan''s hand, and there was finally no one in the two-person world nearby. It was a rare opportunity. "Wang Ru will guess about our family in the future, but it will not be limited to you. The girl will be the focus of guessing." Zhu Lan laughed, "Fortunately, we have never taught the Zhou family any ideas beyond the ancients, and even we are living according to the ancient rules, Wang Ru''s guess is useless, in the end it must be her wings. Hard!" Zhou Shuren sneered, "Her wings are also very hard, which has made the other two girls of the Wang family miserable." Zhulan is not a person who has a lot of sympathy. She doesn''t sympathize with Wang Erya and Wang Rong, but she can sympathize with Wang Daya and Wang Xin. The honest girl will have a hard time in the future, and if she doesn''t marry well, she will suffer for the rest of her life, but then again, Wang Ru didn''t come. , the girl of the Wang family will not marry well, and the Wang Zhang family is not a thing! It is rare for the two of Zhulan to be undisturbed in the world, and they don''t want to talk about Wang Ru. Their communication with Wang Ru is limited to this year and one year. After moving to Pingzhou, they basically did not interact. Wang Ru was able to get involved with the male protagonist sooner, but unfortunately Wang Ru''s reputation was gone, and she was picked up by Shi Qing. The original plot completely deviated. In the original plot, Wang Ru was just doing business, but she never followed Shi Qing. The plot is deviated, and it''s really hard to say later. Wang Laosis house, Wang Ru came back with a lot of gifts. In the main hall, Wang Laosi looked at the box of gifts, which contained cloth, snacks, and wine. Suns eyes fell on Wang Rus head, After changing the jewelry, it finally landed on several boxes in Wang Ru''s hands. Mrs Sun hugged her son, "Daughter, do you have the golden lock for your brother in your hand?" Chapter 163： matchmaker Wang Ru was contemptuous in her heart, and she dared to think, "No, here are the hairpins and bracelets for my mother." As he spoke, he put the box on the table, gave Dad another purse, and then said, "I''m tired, these cloths are for Mom and Dad, you can pack it up!" After speaking, Wang Ru gave the second sister and the eldest sister a wink and took the two sisters out. When Mrs Sun opened the box, she was dissatisfied. The two silver hairpins and a pair of silver bracelets, the fat lady of the Zhou family, Mrs. Li, all wore gems. "What do you mean by looking at her?" Wang Laosi''s attention was on the bank note, which was given to him by Wang Ru, a bank note of fifty taels. Seeing his wife''s dissatisfaction, he also felt dissatisfied, "Young Master Shi is so rich, go out and get it back. It''s useless for something like that." Wang Ru didn''t hear it, but when she heard it, she was so angry that she didn''t want to take anything, but she didn''t want to go to Shi''s house again, so she deliberately brought some more to make life easier in the future. In Wang Ru''s room, Wang Ru took out two boxes for her two sisters. After knowing that her reputation was important, she felt guilty, but it only took a while, and she would not be able to marry without her, "This is a gift for my sisters. ." Erya Wang Rong opened it first. There were two silver hairpins and two pairs of silver bracelets inside, and there was also a tael of gold ingots in the corner. The same goes for Wang Daya and Wang Xin, but that woman is not pregnant. She wants to marry a good husband and resents her sister, but she has learned to be smart, so she can''t let her mother take it away. The next day, the Zhou family prepared for spring ploughing. This year, the weather is cold and late spring. The cultivation is more than a week later than in previous years. Since the Zhou family hired people to harvest the fields last year, the Zhou family has hired people to turn the fields this year, and the same is true for farming this year. Ten pennies a day doesn''t matter for meals. Zhulan also felt sorry for Mrs. Li. Every day Mrs. Li was in charge, Mrs. Zhao helped, and sometimes she would help, but she had a large population, most of them were men, and the amount of food for a meal was not small, so she added it. Money doesn''t care about food. But I was so moved by Mrs. Li that my mother loved her dearly, she was the first daughter-in-law in my heart! Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about his family''s land at all. It''s all owned by the boss. This year, he hired 15 people to plant 10 mu of dry land in one day. A few days ago, it rained in spring. The spring rain was as expensive as oil, and the land was wet and cultivated just fine. The people hired this time are basically people from the clan, and the other three are not from the family, and they all helped with the work last year. After the dry fields were cultivated, it rained again. The Zhou family still had ten acres of paddy fields, and they were also ready to plant rice. I didnt know whether the ancient seedlings were good or not. Anyway, she saw that her family was growing well, and she was not curious. Planting rice seedlings and embroidering clothes at home all the time. The paddy field is more difficult than the dry field. It took 15 people more than a day and a half to complete the work, and the wages for two days were calculated. In the village, the Zhulan family was the first to finish farming, and the Li family and the Zhao family were ruthlessly envied by the village''s young daughter-in-law. Li''s pride, even if she is listening to sour words, she likes to wander around the village recently. The more jealous eyes, the happier she is. Mrs. Zhao rarely went out, but she also went to the field to deliver water to Mr. Zhou. It was inevitable that she would meet people. Mrs. Zhao stopped crying at home, and her subconscious reaction was much weaker. Sorry for the head. Afterwards, everyone in Zhoujia Village knew that Zhao Shi stopped crying, and was even more envious. Those who had daughters in the village also set their sights on Zhou Changlian. The Zhou family has become a family of scholars, and there is no tax to pay for the 20 acres of land. Now people are hired to farm the fields. The women in the family are all well-dressed and wear jewelry. The Zhou Yang family is also a good mother-in-law. The Zhou family suddenly became a blessing nest. , Zhou Changlian is also a student who can read, and became the son-in-law of the golden turtle in eight villages in one fell swoop. At the end of May, as soon as Zhulan got out of the clothes, the matchmaker came to the door. Even if Zhulan had experience in her memory, she did not believe in the experience of the original owner. It can be seen from Li Shi that if she came early, she would definitely not be in love. Li''s, no matter how delicious the cooking is, so the original body''s experience has no reference value. After a compliment, the matchmaker sipped the tea and secretly thought that the Zhou family is really incredible, the foundation is really solid, and the tea is all good tea, drinking tea and looking at the Zhou family before entering the topic, "Big sister, Wang De''s family asked me to come, your third kid. It''s time to say kiss, what do you think of the little girl from Wang De''s family? I''m not complimenting Shili Ba Village, no one can compare to it." Because she belonged to a village in Zhoujia Village, the matchmaker did not exaggerate and said that no one knows who in a village. It is precisely because she knows that she dares to come to the door. The girl from the Wang family is really good. Chapter 164： family tree name Zhulan really knows the girl from Wang De''s family. The thirteen-year-old girl is really good. It''s good that Zhulan has met people a few times. Unfortunately, Wang''s surname is not good. Especially since they are from Wang Ru''s family, their family doesn''t want to get involved with the Wang family. Any relationship, "I understand what my aunt means. It''s just that my family, Chang Lian, is going to take the childbirth test next year. We didn''t want to set him up for a kiss so early. What my father and I mean is that it''s not too late for him to wait a year or two." If it wasn''t for Wang Ru, she would like to directly say that they get married after the age of 18. The scholars of this dynasty get married late, and they are basically 17 or 18. Zhulan said that after a year or two, there is no problem. Of course, the most important thing is that she didn''t like it. Queen''s girl. The matchmakers are all shrewd people, and the matchmakers didnt want to continue to persuade them. She also understood from what she saw. Waiting for a year or two means that she didnt like the Wang family girl. The Zhou familys little girl is not an example. They got engaged early, so they all It''s just an excuse, "That''s it, I won''t bother to go back first, the Wang family is still waiting for a reply!" Zhu Lan got up to see them off, "I''m sorry, Auntie, for a trip, here''s a little care, Auntie, you''re welcome." The matchmaker felt a lot of money in the purse, and it became clear that Zhou Yang wanted to spread her word, but she didn''t think about it for a year or two, "Oh, then I''ll be very welcome." Zhulan happily sent out the door, and waited until they were far away before returning. The matchmaker went to Qianjie to peek at the purse in her sleeve. She counted the 30 pennies and was happy. After getting a lot of money, he hummed a little tune and walked to the Wang''s house. Before, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren really didn''t think about Chang Lian''s marriage, mainly because the child was still young in their minds, and the matchmaker came to the door and the two paid attention. After the two discussed it, the Zhou family was going to Pingzhou soon. It''s not suitable for Changlian to get married in the nearby villages. It''s not that the philistines don''t look down on the girls in the countryside, it''s that people go to high places. The two surnames in ancient times are mutually beneficial. They hope that Changlian''s Yue family will not ask for help. If you are busy, at least a few generations have the stamina and don''t hold back. Wang De''s family is not happy, they think their daughter is the best, the Zhou family doesn''t like this because they have high vision, but they dare not say anything about the Zhou family. The reputation of the Wang family girl, the Wang De family, as a branch of the Wang family in charge of the genealogy, once again moved the idea of ??opening the genealogy to cross out the Wang Laosi family. These Zhulan don''t know, and they only think that her and Zhou Shuren''s wings are flapping the plot again, and the plot is more and more deviated. After school in the evening, Chang Lian knew that someone was talking about a matchmaker, but he was the most calm. It was because several classmates had inquired about him, and he knew it in his heart. If there was no change in the family before, Wang De''s girl, he must be very happy. , but now it is different, he prefers to find someone who can read. I believe that his parents thought so too. According to the fact that both the eldest and second sisters are literate, he is confident that his parents will not arbitrarily marry him. Now that he has heard his mother say that he will wait for two years, he thinks that his family is going to move away. He has the bottom line, he went to study hard after eating, he was under a lot of pressure, his younger brother was a few years younger than him, and he took the exam in the same year, he did not expect to pass the exam once, but he should not be worse than his younger brother, it was not only a matter of face, but also did not want Dad put all his eyes on his brother. The matchmaker''s visit didn''t make any waves in Zhou''s house, but Zhoujiacun raised a lot of topics. No one said that Zhou''s family was floating, but instead it brought up the reputation of the daughter of the Wang family. When Zhulan heard the news, it was the Li family who came back and said, "Mother, the Wang family opened the family tree and the Wang Laosi family was crossed out from the family tree." Zhulan asked, "What''s the reason?" The Li family knew very well that Wang Laosi''s family had provoked the Wang family''s anger, "The reason is that the goddaughter does nothing, ruins the family''s atmosphere, and disrespects the elders." Zhulan was surprised, "How do you know so clearly?" It''s like being there! Mrs. Li smiled, "Because it''s over, I heard what the wife of the Wang family said." Mrs. Zhao let out a sigh of relief, "The Wang family is really angry. Not only did they hide it, but they also spread it everywhere. Who else would dare to ask for the daughters of the fourth family of Wang Lao?" Chapter 165： female household Li has long been annoyed with Sun. The Sun family has changed since they became rich. They walk around the village to show off, and dare to look down on her. Every time they see her, they dislike her in all kinds of ways. , Lai Pile''s marriage nearby, who made Wang Lao Si''s family rich!" Zhu Lan recalled encountering Wang Lao Si several times. Every time she saw her clothes were different. She was afraid that others would not know that she was rich. Sun''s jewelry was also changed. Wang Laosi''s family has long been attracting thieves to patronize, "How did you see Wang Laosi''s reaction?" Li shook her head, she really didn''t see it. If she hadn''t met the Wang family''s daughter-in-law, she wouldn''t even know about the clan. "No, but there is a good-faith mother-in-law who will go to Wang Laosi''s house to watch the fun. Mother, should I go and find out?" Zhulan didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Lao Si''s family, so she stopped Li''s hatred, "No need, tomorrow is your grandparents'' birthdays, you go back and pack up the clothes you wear tomorrow, don''t be in a hurry." Although Mr. Li was gossiping in his heart, he changed a lot and suppressed his curiosity, "I''ll go back and take out the clothes Ming is wearing." In the afternoon, Zhulan could hear the liveliness of the Wang family without inquiring. Although she didn''t really hear it, she also heard Wang Ru''s threat in a trance, and the commotion stopped after a while. Mrs. Li couldn''t help but go out for a spin and soon came back, sharing the excitement she saw, "Wang Laosi was so famous that he beat Wang Ru, and the two even took away the jewelry in Wang Ru''s bedroom. It''s all been robbed, and there was a commotion just now, Wang Ru is a really powerful girl, and people don''t really want to set up a female household on their own!" Zhao shi teased his son, "Wang Laosi must have returned the jewelry again, he can''t do without Wang Ru, the cash cow." Li''s heart is not very good. My younger brother and sister can talk about the point every time. Why can''t I catch up with my younger brother and sister when I feel depressed? Mrs. Li said sullenly: "Well, not only did I pay it back, but I also beat Mrs. Wang and Zhang. Wang Ru said that their family tree is gone, and Mrs. Wang Zhang is no longer a grandmother, so it''s hard to be ruthless!" Zhulan thought to herself, Wang Ru might not be happy, anyway, she doesn''t like her brother, what does her brother''s future have to do with her? I was so angry that I wanted to clean up Wang Zhang''s family for a long time, but the female household was daydreaming. It is not easy to establish a female household in the new dynasty. There are strict regulations. Unmarried daughters are required to have no grandparents and parents. As the eldest sister, they have to set up a female household. Married widows can set up a female household. Why is this strict, all because the number of female households will decrease For the land tax, only 1.5 percent of each mu of land needs to be paid, and the sons of female households will be exempted from military service. Therefore, the two widows in Zhoujia Village have set up female households, and they have no intention of remarrying. Even if there are no men, the annual reduction in land tax is a considerable amount of income. As long as they are not lazy, they can still save money a year. for children to read. Zhulan really likes this policy and properly protects the weak and weak of women. It was precisely because of the strict conditions that Wang Ru''s idea was in vain. Early the next morning, there were many Zhou family members, and they borrowed the ox cart from the patriarchs family. The two ox carts were full of people, and no one at home could look after the house. Zhou Shuren asked the patriarch, and the patriarch brought Zhou Wangs family and his eldest son to help watch the house. , The Zhou family has a lot of things, and it won''t work if you don''t keep people watching. This time, the whole Zhou family was dispatched, and it was rare that there was no one missing. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren spent half a year telling their parents with actual gifts that she really didn''t need the subsidy, and the old couple stopped giving heavy gifts in return. It was the first time that Zhulan''s parents held a big birthday banquet, and it was the two of them together. Originally, there were quite a few children and grandchildren, and there were also great-grandchildren. There were enough of their own family. He doesn''t bring his family with him, but he also brings one or two sons, as well as in-laws and relatives in the village. The Yang family not only has tables in the yard, but also outside the yard. In the temporary stove and shed, there are only six people cooking. The ox cart of Zhulan''s family was tied up, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took their children into the main room. Boss Yang greeted him and said, "My sister and brother-in-law are here, and I''ll be celebrating my birthday in a while, and I''ll be waiting for your family." Zhulan said, "It rained heavily last night, and the ox-cart was slow, or it would have arrived earlier." This is the result of the family going out early in the morning, but unfortunately it still took a long time on the road. Boss Yang, "Mother is still talking about you when she wakes up in the morning, and the road is not easy to go." Zhulan thought that it was not easy to walk. There were many mud pits, and they walked down a certain way. Fortunately, they were wearing black shoes, otherwise they would be able to see the mud, and they would be very embarrassed. There are a lot of people in the main room. It''s because the children have all gone out, and the younger generation is standing in the room! Chapter 166： bet Zhulan has never seen so many relatives praying for birthdays in modern times. In modern times, grandfathers have birthdays, and there are not many blood relatives. Instead, they are all benefit partners who participate in birthday banquets. Sincerely, few of them cant be lively. They are all relatives, and Mrs. Yang Sun is from the village. There are more relatives in the village. The house is very lively, and you can''t hear anything when you speak in a low voice. Zhu Lan came in and chatted for a while. The birthday mats outside were ready. Everyone went to the main hall, and all the outsiders were outside. Because the hall was too small, the Yang family alone could not stand. At the beginning of the birthday prayer, the old man and the old lady sat down, Yang Boss Yang Zhumu and his wife knelt down to give birthday gifts first. The two sons of the Yang family have wealth, although they are not as thick as the Zhulan family, they are not thin. They are made of wolf skin prepared by the big room A mat, and a pair of silver bracelets, a precious birthday gift. Afterwards, Yang Zhulin from the second room brought his daughter-in-law to pray for her birthday. She embroidered a table screen and a cigarette rod. The second sister-in-law of Zhulan was embroidered well. The screen was worth a lot of money, and the birthday gift was also very valuable. In the end, it was the little girl Zhulan and Zhou Shuren. Zhulan prepared six birthday gifts, a complete set of precious gold jewelry, a cape, and her eyes flashed to watch the excitement. This time, she believed that the Zhulan family was really rich. Mrs Sun doesn''t look at the gold jewelry, but she touches the clothes and doesn''t let go. Her daughter knows that she doesn''t want to do needlework. Although the embroidery is not particularly good, every stitch and thread is the daughter''s filial piety, "Okay, okay." Mr. Yang was also happy, finally being able to put on the decent clothes made by his daughter, which he had never expected before. Zhulan embroidered with sincerity, every stitch and thread, with clothes made with sincerity. Seeing that the second old man liked it, he smiled and said, "My father and mother like it. I will make more clothes for my father and mother in the future." Yang Sun just picked up the clothes and saw the needle eye on the girl''s hand, and said distressedly: "Mother can''t bear it, you all get up." Mrs. Sun was really happy to see her son-in-law. She didn''t expect that her son-in-law could become a scholar, but it gave him a face. The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked it! Afterwards, the grandchildren celebrated their birthdays. The last one in the grandchildren''s life was Wu Chun, but in order to take care of the other brothers, he didn''t give anything too valuable. Zhulan''s grandson and granddaughter are here, and the gifts are basically the same. Although Zhulan didn''t tell me not to say more birthday greetings, the children also know it. The grandchildren of the Yang family are not as good as the Zhou family. If the cousins ??can''t come down to Taiwan, they all say birthday greetings in a normal manner. Then there are the great-grandsons, and there are many great-grandsons and children, and there are small and large dolls who are milky and milky, but they make the Sun family very happy. After the end of the birthday celebration of the direct bloodline, they are relatives and juniors. There are quite a few children. Zhulan watched her mother prepare a basket of red envelopes and almost all of them were distributed. Zhulan also got a red envelope, and it was broken silver, about one or two. The grandchildren''s red envelopes are 100 yuan, and the grandchildren''s 50, and the Zhulan family alone got a lot of silver. Today, I received a lot of gifts and distributed a lot of money. The ten dishes of the birthday ceremony were perfect. Zhulan and her parents sat with her parents, but Zhulan didn''t even eat it. It was all because Zhou Shuren became a scholar and became famous, and Zhulan remembered many relatives with the surname of Sun. At the end of the birthday banquet, the leftovers from every table were brought home by the women of every table, and the guests were sent away. There were a few more tables for the birthday banquet, and there were still two tables of untouched dishes. The sister-in-law gave Zhulan an elbow, a small pot of chicken, and a pot of pig trotters. . When the Zhulan family got home, and everyone in the village cooked dinner, the patriarch and his wife stayed behind to eat before returning home. After the birthday banquet was over, the Zhou family became famous again because of their wealth. Even if Zhulan was released, they would not be able to stop the people who came to kiss if they didn''t show them to Chang Lian, and even the Zhou Wang family came to test them. After passing Zhulan, Zhulan insisted that they would not look at each other, and no one came to the door again. In June, the vegetable seedlings that Mr. Li planted in the house can be moved to the vegetable garden. Bamboo orchid is free and helps two daughters-in-law to grow vegetables, not to mention the simple knowledge. Lan went to help the eldest daughter''s house to grow it again. Because Xuemei and his wife didn''t get vegetable seedlings when they just moved in, they sowed seeds directly, and the germination rate would not be too high. They had to wait for the seeds to be replenished after germination, and they would eat vegetables later than getting the vegetable seedlings in advance, but the benefits Eat longer. Zhulan helped her daughter grow good vegetables, and the freshness has passed. In modern times, she is very busy and rarely has time to relax. In ancient times, she had been straining herself to adapt. Later, she went to Pingzhou with Zhou Shuren. As for learning Chinese characters, she can recognize almost everything and can read what she writes. She has also learned a lot of classical Chinese in high school textbooks, and Zhou Shuren has taught a lot. She has also read some books, and she understands the meaning. She is not preparing for the imperial examination. These are enough to crush Ming Teng and become a grandma who has studied literature, so she is not willing to study too deeply. After the beginning of summer, the family''s children couldn''t be confined at home. They could only see it at the meal point, the yard was quiet, and Zhulan had nothing to do. After hearing the sigh for the nth time, Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "Are you bored?" Zhulan lay down with a corpse, "Well, gossip, I don''t like it, I haven''t thought of anything interesting to do at the moment." Zhou Shurenzheng is the opposite of Zhulan. He especially likes a leisurely state, and he feels that his husband has neglected his job. After thinking about it for a while, his eyes light up, "Can you fish? Let''s go fishing in the river?" Zhu Lan sat up and said, "I know how to fish. Grandpa taught me how to do it!" Zhou Shuren secretly said that it was a pity, he also wanted to hold hands, and said regretfully, "Then let''s go fishing, I''ll get two fishing rods." Zhulan pretended not to understand the meaning of the sigh, and urged, "Come on." When it comes to fish, she is really greedy. Although the fish now don''t have the fatness of autumn, they are all pure wild and taste really goodZhulan changed into her dirty clothes, Zhou Shuren had already made two fishing rods. Zhou Shuren hurried away with Zhu Lan, thinking that luckily his grandson went out to play, otherwise the world of the two would be gone. In the yard, the eldest brother Zhou and the second eldest Zhou looked at each other and thought silently, "Dad is really a spoiled mother!" Zhulan and the two went to the river, where only a few children were playing. The two of them found a place farther away, and Zhou Shuren, a fishing worm, was in charge. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhu Lan to throw off the fishing rod and said, "It''s boring to do fishing like this, how about a comparison?" Zhulan snorted, "Do you think I''m stupid? You''ll know you''re a master just by looking at your skillful skills, so I won''t play a bet that I know I''ll lose." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "fishing also depends on luck, and sometimes the most powerful people are not as good as the lucky ones." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren silently, "Then tell me, I rescued you and came with you. Was it good luck or bad luck in ancient times?" Zhou Shuren, "..." This question is not easy to answer, no matter how you answer it, it is a pit! Zhulan''s fishing rod moved, her eyes widened and she didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to answer. She picked up the fishing rod and walked the fish slowly, and she saw the fish''s body after a while. Lanmei smiled, "At least two pounds." When the carp was picked up, Zhulan looked at him and smiled, "Let''s compare, if you lose, you will be trapped by yourself." She has been thinking about this for a long time. In winter, Zhou Shuren is a stove, and a quilt is really comfortable, but the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and Zhulan can''t take it anymore. Zhou Shuren is full of energy, and she sweats so hot that she kicks the quilt honestly. ! When Zhou Shuren heard this, how could he do it? Holding a bamboo orchid in winter is cold, and holding a bamboo orchid in summer is cooler, so he doesn''t want a blanket by himself! Chapter 167： adopt Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to hang up the earthworm again, "If you don''t say a word, I''ll take it as your agreement?" Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, he would not lose, "Just bet, if you lose, would you like to cook a meal for me yourself?" Zhulan was surprised at Zhou Shuren''s request at first, she knew that her cooking was not delicious, but then she felt that it was wrong, and recalled carefully that the original birthday was the second day of the eighth month, and her birthday was the same, thinking back, "You are the sixth Birthday on the twentieth of the month? Is it the same as the original Zhou Shuren?" Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan approvingly, and responded very quickly, "Well, it''s the same birthday, so I asked for a meal." He really didn''t care about gifts, he just wanted to eat a meal made of bamboo orchids. Zhu Lan was silent. She thought that Zhou Shuren, the old fox, would ask for something else for welfare, but she didn''t expect this. However, she wouldn''t say to change the bet. If she did, Zhou Shuren thought she hoped something else would happen. ! Zhou Shuren nodded when he saw Zhulan, his smile deepened, he really thought he didn''t want to ask for welfare, but the timing was not right. Zhulan''s body and bones seemed to be healthy, but it was not the case. Zhulan''s body needed to be taken care of. Otherwise, if they want to have a child of their own, Zhulan''s body and bones can''t bear it. She was an advanced mother, and there were no sound medical conditions in ancient times, so he would not gamble. In addition, I will go to Beijing next year after the township examination, and I don''t know whether to stay in the capital or to go abroad. All factors combined, it is not a good time to seek happiness. He also thought that if he really wanted to have a child two years later, Zhulan would be in danger, but now it is more dangerous than slow suicide. aged. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was distracted, Zhulan hurriedly pulled it off, "Your fishing rod is moving, so hurry up and take it off the hook!" Only then did Zhou Shuren regain his senses. He was busy picking up the fishing rod. The strength of the fish was not small. It has to be said that both of them had good luck. Zhou Shuren caught a lot of fish. Zhulan just thought about the fish not to run away, but now that the two are tied, fortunately she has a good mentality, she does not lose, she is also willing to cook for Zhou Shuren, and she finally has a quilt after winning, no matter what. She was worth it, and went back to staring at her fishing rod. Soon they won''t be able to fish for a long time. Both of them are staring at the fishing rod. It is extremely quiet, so Zhu Lan can hear the sound of a little sound. She turns her head and stares at the bushes behind, and sees Zhou Shuren also turning her head. Ran gestured to keep quiet. The two of them could hear Wang Ru''s voice clearly, "If the matter is done, I will give you another ten taels of silver." The other person lowered his voice and could tell it was a woman, "Ten taels of silver are too little." Wang Ru''s voice was a little annoyed, "If you don''t do it, someone else will do it, but someone else will do it in your family." After waiting for a while, the stalemate froze, but the woman did not compromise and threatened, "If you don''t add money, the whole village will know what I''m preaching. Don''t think about it." Wang Ru''s voice was angry, "Fifteen taels, don''t go too far, pay you twenty taels first, then add fifteen taels, thirty-five taels." "Thirty taels will be paid first, and then 10 taels will be given when the matter is completed." There was another silence, the two reached an agreement and left soon. Zhulan turned her head and looked at the river in a speechless way. She was bored at home and Zhou Shuren went out to fish to meet Wang Ru. She didn''t know whether to say Wang Ru was a little bit shy, or whether they had a deep relationship with Wang Ru! Zhou Shuren asked, "Can you hear whose voice?" Zhulan spread her hands, "Don''t count on me, there are many women in the village, and I''m a house after I come, I really can''t tell." Zhou Shuren became vigilant, "Keep an eye on the children these days, don''t target us." Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Because Wang Ru disturbed the atmosphere of the two, they went back after fishing for a while. In the end, Zhulan lost, missing two fish. Zhou Shuren walked briskly, and Zhulan was innocent. There are cheats everywhere, no It was in vain that he would tell a joke from time to time to amuse Zhulan, and move the fishing rod while he was not paying attention. Zhulan looked at the proud Zhou Shuren and pouted, she really thought she didn''t notice it. She couldn''t see it once or twice, but many times. She was originally a martial artist and had a sensitive sense. Lexi watched silently, she would not admit that she was a little bit reluctant to embrace Zhou Shuren! On the afternoon of the second day, without waiting for Zhulan to be highly vigilant, Zhulan knew what Wang Ru was planning. Suspecting that her ears had misheard, she asked Zhou Wang''s family, "Wang Ru wants to adopt?" Zhou Wangshi is Lizheng''s mother. Today, when the trouble came to their house, she watched the audience and said, "En." Zhulan felt that Wang Ru would not be able to simply adopt it, so she hurriedly asked, "Which family did you adopt?" Zhou Wang''s family sold Xiaguanzi, "There are two households in the village, one surnamed Wang and one surnamed Qian, and the two households come together. The blood of the surnamed Wang is not prosperous, and the only son has just married the daughter of the Qian family. The child died of illness at birth, and the daughter of the Qian family couldn''t stand the stimulation and went into labor, remember this!" Zhulan scraped through her memory, and it was true, "It was quite a riot back then, and the Qian family opened the door The old couple of the Wang family were already in poor health, and they were hit so hard that they couldn''t bear it anymore. They both passed away last summer, auntie means, Wang Ru adopted it to the Wang family, who is destitute?" Zhou Wangshi nodded, "Yes, it''s still the head of the Qian family. The old lady Qian cried and said that her daughter was crying every night in her dreams, saying that she wanted to have a daughter, and she left eight characters. The pair is Wang Ru, the old lady is more I believed it, and then I went to Wang Laosi''s house, which would make trouble in front of my son, Wang Laosi disagreed, and Mrs. Qian was crying and making trouble." She had a headache when she heard it, and she finally sent the person away. She didn''t want to stay at home for fear that the Qian family would come again, so she came out to chat with Mrs. Yang. Zhu Lan''s heart was relieved, Wang Ru''s calculation was adoptive, and she said with relief, "Wang Lao Si naturally disagrees, Wang Ru is a cash cow, Wang Ru Si is able to live his current life, it is all thanks to Wang Ru. , Wang Lao Si is reluctant." She really despised Wang Laosi. She used to make some sausages and sell them herself, but unfortunately, Wang Laosi lived the life of a master before long Seeing Wang Laosi''s proud look hurts his eyes. Zhou Wangshi sneered, "You didn''t see it, Wang Laosi''s eyes were red at that time, and he dared to beat someone who had been so useless, and even threatened whoever robbed his daughter and cut him." Zhou Wang''s words changed, "I''m just going to tell you, I think Wang Ru''s scheme is behind this matter, this girl is very evil, I''ve been staring at her, Wang Ru seems to have expected that she would not agree, and she is still leisurely. watching a play!" Zhulan thought that the Zhou Wang family was powerful, and she was right, "It seems that adoption is a matter of time." Zhou Wang''s guessed it, so he was even more reluctant to stay at home, and even asked several daughters-in-law to go out and stay at home, "You said that Wang Ru and Shi Gongzi are unclear, Shi Gongzi really liked it, why did he Why don''t you take it away?" Chapter 168： cannon fodder Zhu Lan thought, Shi Qing used Wang Ru, but Wang Ru was too stupid, Shi Qing didn''t dare to take him with him for fear that the pig teammates would cheat him. As for Wang Ru, Wang Ru had her own calculations in mind, and they still thought about the male protagonist! Zhou Wangshi stayed until dinner time and had to go home before leaving. Zhu Lanxian''s curiosity also came up, wanting to know what Wang Ru was doing. When she went to bed at night, Zhulan knew what Wang Ru was doing. Zhulan was just about to fall asleep, and her piercing screams were especially clear in the quiet night. Originally, I was startled by the confused state, but I suddenly opened my eyes and was startled, and the back was sweating instantly. The sweat wetted my hair, and my heart was pounding. Zhou Shuren was also taken aback. He calmed down before he slept for a while, and his hand touched Zhulan''s sweat. Zhou Shuren was very annoyed at Wang Ru with a gloomy face, and softly coaxed Zhulan, "It''s alright, It''s alright, I''m not afraid, I can''t be scared by touching my hair, I''m scared by touching my ears for a while, then I''m back to my senses." Zhulan was originally frightened and calmed down, but after hearing this, she burst out laughing, "You still call a soul?" These are the words that her grandmother used to say when she was frightened when she was a child. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was much better, and called back twice before replying, "The orphanage takes care of itself, and I was frightened to call. Don''t look at the crowd, it''s actually quite easy to use." Zhulan sweated away and felt a lot more comfortable. Zhulan bent her eyes and stretched out her hand to touch Zhou Shuren''s head, "I won''t be scared by touching my hair, but I''ll be scared by touching my ears for a while. Shuren is back, I''m back, don''t be afraid." Zhou Shuren lowered his head. In the pitch-dark room, he seemed to be able to see Zhulan''s bright eyes. This was the first time someone called him a soul. He lowered his head in the direction of his breath and kissed the lips that suppressed laughter. It''s a pity that the good atmosphere didn''t continue, and there were shouts of murder outside, dogs barking, the noise of neighbors getting up, messy, even Boss Zhou got up, stood by the window and shouted, "Dad, should we take a look? ?" Zhou Shuren''s face is black enough to be ink, and his tone is particularly aggressive, "Look at the fart, go back to your sleep." Zhou Er, "..." Thanks again that he is not the boss! Boss Zhou, "..." Brother, don''t think that there is not much moonlight, I can''t see your face, it''s too obvious, you will lose your brother! Zhou Shuren''s voice was loud, and the oil lamps in Chang Lian and Chang Zhi''s houses went out instantly! Boss Zhou covered his heart, can he not be the boss? Zhulan waited until the sound of her two sons'' footsteps was far away before she made a sound of joy. It was the first time she heard Zhou Shuren swear at someone, um, he was very imposing! Anyway, neither of them thought about going there to check the situation. In their hearts, Wang Ru was making trouble for adoption! After thinking about it carefully, Zhulan guessed it, "Wang Ru has become smarter, and she will adopt it tomorrow." Zhou Shuren snorted coldly, he is still weak now, and Wang Ru is the life-saving charm that Shi Qing is staring at. He has no strength, otherwise he would have tried to get Wang Ru away long ago. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan Khan to disappear, and hugged him, "Go to sleep!" Zhulan was startled, but when the movement outside became less, she soon fell asleep and fell asleep after a while. Zhou Shuren hadn''t slept, but he was thinking about the possibility of moving early, and how to change his plans. He can''t do without Zhoujia Village at present, because the county magistrate has become the new county magistrate, and he has already taken office after being appointed. Now that the dust has settled, it is time for him to come to the house to congratulate him. His roots are in Zhoujia Village, the magistrate is very important, and the county magistrate is a good one, and he is very happy to have a deep friendship. There is another county magistrate who is a leader, and it is of great help to him. He is no better than Wu Ming, who has a famous teacher, and he can only find it by himself. Zhou Shuren sighed, "I can''t leave, but, if Wang Ru is a demon again, if she can''t get Wang Ru away, she will also give her a big gift to let Wang Ru stay honest!" After breakfast in the morning, Mrs. Li couldn''t hold back her curiosity. If her father-in-law hadn''t gotten angry yesterday, she would have gone out to watch the fun. Seeing that her mother didn''t stop her, Mrs. Li had a bottom line, and her mother was also curious, as if she had it. Shang Fang was like a sword, not afraid that his father-in-law would get angry and go out to find out the news. Zhou Shuren, on the other hand, took the boss to the county to send a visit to the post, and bought a gift for the visit. Zhou''s family is still weak, and there are too few things at his disposal, so he can only buy decently. Half an hour later, Mrs. Li came back with a gust of wind under her feet. As soon as she entered the yard, she shouted, "Mother, mother, Wang Ru has adopted it, and now she is moving things to Qian''s house!" Zhulan put her little grandson down, "What happened last night?" Li was stunned when he inquired about it. In ancient times, ghosts and gods were taboo, so he looked around and said in a low voice, "Last night, Wang Ru was possessed by the daughter of the Qian family''s married daughter. With a kitchen knife, he was about to chop down Wang Laosi''s precious son, and Mrs. Sun ran out of the yard with the childWang Ru kept following him until the trouble started." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Wang Ru is really good at it, and has learned how to calculate. Zhao Shi is smart but also afraid of ghosts and spirits, "No wonder it''s adopted." Zhulan looked at her two daughters-in-law, but she still had little knowledge. In the case of Zhou Wang''s family, she would never say that. She felt that they should be taught a lesson, so as not to be exposed to more routines in the future, and to deceive the Zhou family, "Wang Ru is fitted." Mr. Li exclaimed, "Pretend?" Zhulan frowned, "What are you doing?" Li hurriedly shut up and asked in a low voice, "Mother, is Wang Ru really pretending?" That''s too scary, it''s not possessing but actually killing people! Zhulan ignored the simple-minded Mr. Li, looked troubled, and instead asked Mrs. Zhao, "Tell me." The Zhao family recalled, "Wang Ru and the Qian family colluded, so that Wang Ru would go out. Last time Wang Ru said that a female household would be established, but after a while, it was probably because he understood that a female household is not easy to set up, so Only then did I think of the method of adoption, the Wang family who married the daughter of the Qian family is dead, and Wang Ru will be able to set up a female family in the past." Zhulan applauded in her eyes, and looked at the Li family who had just reacted. The two people were fighting in a house, and the cannon fodder that Li was killed when he appeared on the scene. In the future, let the Zhao family lead more! Mrs Li patted her heart, "Why is Wang Ru so scheming? People with deep scheming have bad hearts!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." When Li saw her mother''s face was wrong, she wanted to cry, but she could see through Wang Ru, not to say that her scheming was deeper, and her desire to survive was particularly strong, "Mother, I don''t mean that, I mean, scheming is also divided into good and bad, Mother is good." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li coolly. Mrs. Li had been too busy recently, she remembered it, and withdrew her gaze and asked, "Wang Laosi won''t agree so vainly, what conditions did he say?" Chapter 169： ruthless Li Shi''s back was cold, and she always felt bad, so she took a peek at her mother and guessed: "Wang Lao Si said that it is okay to continue, Wang Ru will give the Wang family twenty taels of silver every month, my darling, only twenty taels a month. Two, two hundred and forty taels a year, Wang Ru is too rich." Zhao shi interjected, "Wang Ru didn''t agree, please tell me the result directly!" The more she gets to know her mother, the more she knows that she is someone who doesn''t like to listen to nonsense! Mrs. Li did not dare to attack Mrs. Zhao anymore, she had just provoked her mother, "Wang Ru gave two hundred taels of silver and a set of gold jewelry to Mrs. Sun. Wang Laosi agreed, and Wang Ru moved to Qian''s house. , and then move out when Wang Ru''s new house is ready." Zhulan said coolly, "Wang Ru is really cruel!" Li didn''t understand, "Mother, why is Wang Ru so cruel?" She clearly gave a large sum of money, yes, and gold jewelry. Her gold jewelry is useless. It is time for the Sun family to show off all over the village! The Zhao family has experienced natural disasters and escaped, and it is terrible to understand people''s hearts. "Wang Ru broke off relations with Wang Laosi''s family, Wang Laosi''s family has no relationship with Shi Gongzi, and was removed from the family, and the nearby thieves I will definitely patronize Wang Laos four homes, Wang Ru will give two hundred taels in front of everyone, and there are a few families in the village that can save one hundred taels of silver, this money is a disaster! Mrs Li understood, "Wang Ru''s heart is too vicious." Seeing that Mrs. Li has grown a lot of heart, Zhulan frightened Mrs. Li, "You will grow dim sum in the future, don''t believe anyone else''s words, people''s hearts are separated from the belly, who knows if they want to plot against you, don''t get hurt at that time. knowledge." Li has long realized that she is not a smart person. This time, she was really scared. How could a small child be so cruel, she shrank back, "Mother, I remember it." Zhulan was satisfied, and said quietly: "I''m afraid that someone is not just stealing money." Zhao''s heart tensed, "I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of the way, the eldest daughter of the Wang family has been raised for almost a year, and she is also open. Although she is not beautiful, it is very pleasing to the eye after wearing it. It''s really taking advantage and ruining it. lifetime." Li shivered. There was a girl in her family''s village who was taken advantage of by Lai Pi, and Lai Pi came to the door to make a fuss. The family thought about the whole family''s girls, and they were cruel, and they just threw the girl into the river. She was only six years old at the time, and she even did A nightmare for a long time, "Wang Ru is going to kill her two sisters for herself." Zhulan was not ashamed of Wang Ru, she was too selfish, and her heart was too cruel. At noon, Zhou Shuren came back. Not only did he buy a visiting gift, but he also brought back a baggage. Zhulan was very curious, "What''s inside?" Zhou Shuren was somewhat flattered, "Guess what." Zhulan carefully looked at the shape of the baggage, "Clothes?" Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t hide from Zhulan, so he quickly opened the bag, "Aren''t you coming with me for this visit? I saw this set of clothes at a glance when I passed by the ready-to-wear store. You must be wearing the right clothes, so I bought them. Are you trying to change it?" Zhulan looked at the dark blue dress, the pattern was embroidered with yellow embroidery thread, it played a finishing touch, the clothes didn''t look so dull, Zhulan liked it at a glance, hugged the dress and said, "I''ll change it now. show you." Zhou Shuren sat outside and waited, looking at the door of the bedroom expectantly. After waiting for two minutes, Zhu Lan came out of the room. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of surprise. He had long discovered that Zhu Lan was particularly suitable for blue, but he didn''t expect it to be so suitable. , staring at Zhulan''s face, Zhulan has been raised for almost a year, and she is getting younger and younger, especially after the cows in the family have milk, they wash their faces with milk every day, and they also bathe with milk every now and then, and the skin becomes smooth. Very tender. He still remembered that when he first passed through, Zhulan''s face was sallow, her hair was dry, and her skin was very rough. She didn''t look like she was thirty-six, but in her forties. Today''s Zhulan has soft hair and smooth skin. It looks like a woman in her early thirties when she touches a layer of powder. The change is really not small. If Wang Ru was not there, Zhulan would have to disguise every day, and Zhulan would have long been became famous in the village. Zhulan was embarrassed by Zhou Shuren''s gaze, and Zhou Shuren''s eyes were too scorching hot, "You''re staring at the end?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I can''t see enough in my whole life." Zhu Lan pressed her smile and turned around, "How is it, does it look good?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of admiration, "It looks good, this dress seems to be specially made for you." Zhulan had already prepared clothes for her visit, but now she has a more suitable one. She also loves beauty. She smiled and said, "The day after tomorrow, I will wear this set." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." Zhulan went back and changed her clothes so that they wouldn''t get dirty. Zhou Shuren followed him into the room and saw Zhulan changing clothes and sitting in deep thought, "What''s on your mind?" Zhu Lan said that Wang Ru''s adoption and the two girls of the Wang family may be miserable for a lifetime, "I can''t be as cold-blooded as Wang Ru, a woman in ancient times lost her virginity, which is scarier than death, I''m not the Virgin, I''m a modern person after all. , I can''t think of anything." In her eyes, Wang Ru is not the original child, and Wang Ru killed herself. No matter how miserable Wang Ru made herself, she would not have trouble, but the other two girls are too young, in modern times they are As a junior high school student, thinking about the news of various violations in modern times, I feel even more uncomfortable. Every era is harsh on women. Zhou Shuren saw Zhulan staring at him, and his heart was a complete mess. His heart was the hard one. The environment created him. His heart was very small. , Zhulan always had good intentions in her heart, "What do you want to tell me?" Zhulan knew she couldn''t hide it from Zhou Shuren, and hooked Zhou Shuren with her fingertips, "I just wanted to remind you Look, you and I are both annoyed at Wang Ru, but because of weakness, I had to endure her jumping in front of my eyes. Now, it''s better to remind the two maids of the Wang family, Wang Erya is a shrewd person, she will restrain Wang Ru from calculating, and Wang Ru can be more honest if someone is worried about it, how do you think it can kill two birds with one stone?" Zhou Shuren pinched Zhulan''s nose, and his eyes were full of doting. He did kill two birds with one stone, "I will remind you quietly so that we won''t be missed." Zhulan put her arms around Zhou Shuren''s arm, "Then I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Shuren made a benefit for himself. He touched Zhulan''s skin with his fingertips. It was tender. He didn''t want to touch him. He was a rough man. On the surface, he and Zhu Languang are going to be different generations. No, he also has to take care of his skin! The next morning, Zhou Shuren went out for a trip and came back soon after, and came back and told Zhulan, "It''s done." Zhulan became curious, "How did you do it?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "It''s simple, I just went to the patriarch''s house to chat with the patriarch. When it came to the lively night, the patriarch talked about Wang Ru''s visit to Shuli to run a female household, and the first shot was a benefit fee of 10 taels, auntie. Just in time, when I said that Wang Ru was cruel, I casually said that the reputation of Zhoujia Village could not be affected. Seeing that the younger generation in the family was about to rise up, the overall reputation of the village was very important. I couldnt let the rat **** spoil the soup, and my aunt rushed out. already." Zhulan gave a thumbs up, Zhou Shuren was amazing, even people who didn''t know would not think that Zhou Shuren was leading the way, even if he was there. Now, I still need the patriarch to take care of it. It will not be good if you get fishy by then. It''s better to cut off the source directly, "It''s beautiful." Zhou Shuren felt schadenfreude, "Wait and watch the play!" Chapter 170： Mr. Dong County In the afternoon, Zhou Wangshi came and thanked Zhulan when he entered the door, "It''s fortunate that the eldest nephew came to talk at home, otherwise we would not have realized the trouble, my aunt knows that you love honey, this is what your sister-in-law''s family got it. Yes, I brought you a pound." Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Wang''s generosity, and knew in her heart that Zhou Wang''s must have benefited from Wang Lao Si''s family again, so she took it over, "Shu Ren is just chatting, or aunt thought it has nothing to do with us, thank us for not Dare to bear it, but honey, I will not be polite to my aunt, I am lacking honey to support my body!" Zhou Wangshi handed over the basket and said, "Your sister-in-law''s family probably still has some. If you buy it, I will ask your sister-in-law to go back and ask." Zhulan has been out of honey for a month, so she really wants to buy more, but unfortunately honey is rare in the county, so she will buy it naturally when she comes across it. Zhou Wangshi smiled, "Okay, auntie will tell your sister-in-law when she returns." Zhulan was delighted and asked Mrs. Zhao to go out with a basket, make tea and take snacks to entertain Mrs. Zhou. After Mrs. Zhou sat down, she said, "Is the matter of Wang Lao Si''s family settled?" Zhou Wang''s rare doll, teased the milk doll, "It''s solved, I specially reminded that Wang Laosi and Sun''s rare and generous, gave me half a piece of cloth in one breath, and gave me five taels of silver. Don''t force it on me." Zhou Wangshi didn''t think there was anything to hide, and said generously that Zhou Shuren''s family had a solid foundation and didn''t care about these things. She took it with peace of mind. Her reminder not only saved the two girls, but also saved the reputation of Wang Laosi''s family. Wang Laosi had a son, and two girls had an accident, and Wang Laosi''s son couldn''t raise his head. She could see clearly that Wang Laosi''s family had been working on sausages for less than a month. Now that Wang Ru has taken over, Wang Laosi has all been pushed onto Wang Ru''s body. , Wang Laosi has land and is still a farmer. Wang Laosi wants his son to read and read, and his ambition is not small! Zhulan waited for Mr. Zhao to bring tea, and poured a cup for Mrs. Zhou herself, "Auntie, drink tea." Thinking about it, Wang Ru first gave the Qian family forty taels, then the patriarchs family fifteen taels, plus two hundred taels for Wang Laosi. According to her analysis of Shi Qing, Shi Qing would not If you give Wang Ru too much money, Wang Ru probably doesn''t have much money in her hands! Zhulan guessed right, Wang Ru''s room in the Qian family, Wang Ru is the money in her hand, she already spent a lot of money, this time she bleed a lot because of her single bill, she still had fifty taels of gold left, more than twenty taels. The whole silver, more than five taels of broken silver, and fortunately, the jewelry is worth a lot of money, she can build the house first, and wait for Shi Qing''s money to send it. Wang Ru put away the money, and suddenly laughed. She didn''t ask Shi Qing to help set up a female household, because she knew that Shi Qing didn''t want no one to restrain her. The expression on Qing''s face when he found out. This time, the female household is alone. Shi Qing doesn''t want to pinch her. She regrets that she was too stupid before and didn''t think about adopting her. Zhou family, Zhulan and Zhou Wangshi chatted for a while, Zhou Wangshi said goodbye and went home. The door that Zhulan sent out in person happened to see two girls from the Wang family walking here with two burdens. Zhou Wangshi narrowed his eyes and said, "Where are you two going?" Wang Erya and Wang Rong looked at Zhou Wang''s family gratefully, "We''re going to find my sister and plan to stay at Qian''s house for a few days." Zhou Wangshi thought that Wang Laosi would hire someone to look at the yard after getting her advice, but she didn''t want to become smarter, "It''s getting late, you guys hurry up and go!" Wang Daya and Wang Xin, "Let''s go first." Zhu Lan sent Zhou Wang''s family away, and stood still and looked at the two girls. It must be the second girl''s idea. This girl is really smart. Wang Ru took the money out of her hand. This girl knew that she had a bad reputation. She wanted to use Wang Ru as a springboard to find a way out for herself! Zhulan was in a particularly good mood, and Wang Ru was cruel, so don''t blame others for plotting against her, the cause must be repaid. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan and her daughter dressed themselves up. Today, we are going to visit the county magistrate. This is also Zhou Shurens greatness. Linsheng is one aspect, and Zhou Shuren has the ability. The home is waiting to be visited. This time, I only bring my daughter, because there is an unmarried daughter in the county magistrate''s family. As for the granddaughter, as the granddaughter grows better and better, Zhulan does not allow Yushuang to go out to play. Xuehan can read and write, and in the future, Zhulan will not bring jade frost when going out. Fortunately, despite the fact that Yushuang is not a big person, she has a lot of knowledge. The Zhao family has instilled danger in Yushuang. Before she came, the child kept her body slumped and her head lowered. It must also be affirmed that the Zhao family is a wise woman who knows how to protect herself. Zhou Shuren hired a horse-drawn carriage to pick him up from the house and arrived at the entrance of the county government office. It was the first time that Zhulan had seen the ancient county government office. It was not as spectacular as the one seen in TV dramas, and there was a butler waiting at the door. This is to take Zhulan and Xuehan to the backyard, and Zhou Shuren went to see the county magistrate in person. In the backyard of the county government office, where the family of the county magistrate lived, the two-entry house was not as small as the Zhulan''s house. The yard was very large, with rockeries and a small pond. Even though it was a two-entry yard, it was very delicate. Zhulan has been looking around with her peripheral vision, there are not many girls, indeed, as Zhou Shuren said, the county magistrate is a low-key person. When we arrived at the main hall of the back house, Mrs. Dong County, Mrs. Dong Lin was already waiting. There was a girl standing beside Mrs. Lin, who looked good. Looking at her age, Mrs. Dong''s little girl, Dong Chuchu. Zhulan stepped forward and saluted, "Ms. Yang has seen Lin Ru people." In this dynasty, officials from the first rank to the fifth rank give official orders, and the sixth rank to the ninth rank give the order. The wife is of the husband''s rank. In this dynasty, the first-rank wife is the first-rank wife, the second-rank is the wife, the third-rank is a gentleman, and the fourth-rank is a respectful person. The fifth grade is Yiren, the sixth grade is Anren, the seventh grade is Ruren, the county official is seventh grade, and the Lin family is Ruren. Lin has looked at it since she came in. She is very curious about Zhou Shuren, whom the master is optimistic about, and even more curious about his wife. Now that she sees people, she understands that it is no wonder that the master values ??Zhou Shuren, and his wife is not simple. Look at her appearance. She looks like an old lady in the countryside. She looks like she is in her mid-thirties. If she hadn''t known that she had given birth to six children and that Yang''s grandson was not too young, she wouldn''t believe that Yang''s was almost forty. Lin Shi''s smile became even more genuine, "My younger brother and sister look really young, if I hadn''t seen a real person, I wouldn''t even dare to recognize my younger brother and sister!" Saying that, Mrs Lin got up and pulled Zhu Lan into the seat. Zhulan secretly said, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. When it is important to be decent, it directly affects the first impression. Chapter 171： too unexpected Zhulan sat down and replied, "I was seriously ill last year, and my heart will be relieved after my illness. When my heart is relieved, I will cherish myself even more, and spend more time on myself. , sister-in-law doesn''t dislike it, I said to my sister-in-law?" Like girls from a farm family, they don''t have the heritage of health care and beauty in a big family. What Zhulan said should not be seen in the modern bad street, but it is still useful for those who have no heritage. Lin raised her eyebrows. Yang was also a chatty person. She called her younger brother and sister, and Yang called her sister-in-law. Seeing that, the relationship has been brought closer, "Okay, sister-in-law, thank you brother and sister." Then she looked at the little girl who was standing neatly, and said with a smile, "This is the little girl in your family. I remember her name is Xuehan. It''s a really good name, and she''s good looking. I''m here with my aunt." It''s not that Xuehan hasn''t seen the world before, she stayed steady and stepped forward with a smile, "Xuehan has seen my aunt." Mr. Lin took out the box that had been prepared a long time ago, "This is a little thought from Auntie, take it quickly." Zhulan didn''t slap her face as a fat man to give Dong Chuchu a gift. She was a lady of the official family, and she was a talented wife. Even if she called Lin''s sister-in-law down the ladder, she didn''t have such a big face to call the lady of the official family over. See you Zhulan. The girl took the box and said, "Thank you auntie soon." Xuehan saluted, "Xuehan, thank auntie for her love." There was a smile in Lin''s eyes, the girl from the Zhou family was not a little girl, she looked happy, this child was not progressing well, she added a little love to her heart, and pulled her own girl, "This is your sister Chu Chu, this year''s twelve Years old, let your sister Chu Chu take you out for a walk, the two sisters kiss each other." Xuehan put the box next to her mother, stood up to greet her, "Hello, Sister Chuchu." Dong Chuchu is a grown-up girl in the county. From her birth, her father was a judge. Later, her father became the county magistrate. She met a lot of young ladies in the county. The flattery of the businesswoman doesn''t like the comparison between the official and the daughter. The younger sister looked at it well with a smile in her eyes, "Sister Xuehan is good, the younger sister goes with the elder sister, and the elder sister will take you out for a walk." Xuehan could feel Dong Chuchu''s kindness, and once she felt relieved, she was afraid that the daughter of the county magistrate''s family would not be easy to get along with. When she came, she was ready to be wronged. "kindness." Lin''s eyes are surprised, her daughter knows that because she is a young daughter, she and her husband will inevitably spoil her. This girl has a temperament like her grandmother, and her temper is still explosive. People''s abilities are very powerful. I didn''t expect to meet with the Zhou family girl. I thought about her husband''s words again in my heart, and I became closer to the Yang family. Zhulan smiled and nodded. She also analyzed the possible situation and grievances with her daughter yesterday. It seemed that she was thinking about it in vain, "This is fate." In my heart, I thought again, the Dong family has checked their family clearly, they all know the names of the family members, but it''s okay, after checking it out, you can rest assured. Zhulan turned the conversation to how to take care of her. This is the best topic for women to talk about. It is not cold and it is lively, and it is easy to get closer to each other. Zhulan talks about small tips. Lin also knows how to take care of honey. I didn''t know it was milk. Lin Shi was surprised, "Does milk really work so well?" Zhu Lan nodded, "I also happened to know that I used it well, but some people have used it and it has caused bumps. According to personal physical problems, it is better to try it." What Zhulan wanted to say was allergies, but unfortunately in ancient times, there was only one way to say it. Mrs Lin took it to heart, and then told Zhu Lan about her maintenance experience. Zhu Lan carefully wrote it down. The ancients were also very good at maintenance, especially the use of flowers. Zhulan and Lin''s chat were very speculative, from maintenance to their children. Lin was also a peasant girl. Later, her husband made a fortune. Not all sons are suitable for school, and some sons became squires. They talked a lot. , Zhulan also got a lot of useful information. For example, the son-in-law of Dongxian magistrate can become the magistrate magistrate because his son-in-law helps him. The son-in-law of Dongxian magistrate is a Pingzhou tongzhi, an official of the fifth grade, who is in charge of grain, farmland, water conservancy, etc., and has the same rights as a general sentence! Zhulan really didn''t expect that the Dong family would have such a powerful son-in-law, who is of the fifth grade. Not everyone can sit on it. The Dong family also kept it hidden, and Zhulan didn''t try too much. Zhou Shuren knew about the officials of Pingzhou. A lot, just go back and ask. UU reading also knows that the Dong family is really optimistic about Zhou Shuren, so they missed this news. Afterwards, the two talked about books again. Zhulan also read a lot of books in ancient times. Lin looked like a smart woman. Although Zhulan didn''t study hard, she could add a few words, which made Lin more and more. He looked up at Zhulan, and when he was happy, he brought Zhulan to appreciate his own paintings. Although Zhulan does not have the ability to appreciate the true and false of Zhou Shuren, she has had a vision since she was a child. My grandfather is also a lover of calligraphy and painting. In the future, tea will be appreciated, and it is not like being despised and looked down upon, she will work hard to learn it. I really did not expect that in ancient times, she learned her specialties. Zhulan is also worried that there is no time in the modern age, all the time is spent on studying, and she does not know if she has any talent for painting. After a year of hard work, she has lost her talent for writing, and she is also Zhou Zheng. If she wants to write well, it will take a few years of hard work. If she wants to write her own character, she has to look at her comprehension. Because of Lin''s kindness and advice, Zhulan knew that she had a lot to learn in the future. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren ate in the front yard. Not only did Zhou Shuren have Zhou Shuren in the front yard, but there was also the new county magistrate. In the backyard, there were only two guests, the mother and daughter, Zhulan. After a morning of understanding, Zhulan knew that the Dong family wanted to keep a low profile. None of them were brought, and the old couple only brought their unmarried little girl. It was about three o''clock in the modern age when the Zhulan family said goodbye and left, and it was almost four o''clock when they got home. Zhulan didn''t ask how her daughter and Dong Chuchu got along, and she wasn''t blind. The two of them ate together next to each other, and Dong Chuchu was reluctant before leaving. The two got along very well. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the room, and Zhulan said, "The eldest son-in-law of the Dong family is a fellow acquaintance of Pingzhou, did you know?" Chapter 172： love it Zhou Shuren nodded, "I just found out now." It really surprised him so much that it took him a while to regain his senses! Zhulan was very puzzled, "I know the five rank, and I must be quite old. The Lin family is forty-eight, and the eldest daughter is thirty. How old do you know the officials of Pingzhou?" She was very curious. The Dong family was born in Gengdu and had been living in their hometown. How could they have a son-in-law who knew the same thing? Zhou Shuren was in Pingzhou, and many officials knew it, and he really heard some things about Jiang''s family, "Pingzhou Tongzhi is called Jiang Ming, forty-two years old, his wife is the successor, Jiang Ming''s family is in the capital, I am It is a side branch. After the establishment of the dynasty, the first batch of imperial examinations was born. I heard Zhao Bo say that the second place in the list was because the family could not tolerate the side branch, and he suppressed Jiang Ming''s hands and feet. Jiang Ming did not stay in the capital and was sent directly to Pingzhou. It is said that Jiang Ming Ming had a difficult time before the imperial examination, the family suppressed his wife and died and left only one daughter, and later he went to Pingzhou for many years to meet the wife of the successor before marrying again." Zhulan lowered her head and counted the age, "No, Lin''s daughter is thirty, the new dynasty is only twelve years old, and the first imperial examination is held in the second year. Jiang Ming''s expatriate remarried many years later. Lin''s daughter Didn''t they get married in their twenties? Didn''t they all get married early in ancient times?" Zhou Shuren didn''t betray him and said, "Because Jiang Ming married a widow, and when Jiang Ming remarried, he was from the fifth rank. He left the daughter to be married instead of marrying a widow, but instead married a widow. Pingzhou was quite a sensation at the time. I After hearing about it, I inquired more about it, I really didn''t expect it to be the daughter of the Dong family." He is really too weak, he doesn''t even have anyone to inquire about the news. Zhulan ate the big melon, "This is definitely true love!" In ancient times, widow remarriages were all low-end marriages. The daughter of the county chief at that time married a fifth-rank official. She couldn''t think of any reason other than true love! Zhou Shuren''s laugh is indeed true love, "I originally had a good impression of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming has been with Pingzhou for these years, and has been working hard from the bottom to do practical things. Later, the rapid rise was also due to the fact that it was difficult for the capitals own family to get rid of officials, so they gave Jiang Ming the only remaining resources, and thats how they got up. According to Zhou Shuren''s popular science calculations, Zhulan was born in the seventh rank, and now is the fifth rank. If there is no great achievement, the speed of ascending is really good. This is the advantage of having a network of contacts. Greed for ink credit. Zhulan felt more and more distressed for Zhou Shuren, who was at every step of the way. She couldn''t help holding Zhou Shuren''s hand. After a while, she returned to her senses, "Why do you know so much about Jiang Ming?" "Zhao Bo talked a little bit, I inquired some more, and the rest is basically the truth." Zhulan analyzed it for a while, "Jiang Ming is far away from the capital circle of conspiracy. We don''t have to worry too much about our relationship with the Dong family." She was really afraid of getting involved in the battle for the throne and involving the whole family. When she thought about the age of the emperor, her sons were all grown up. Even if the prince was established, he still couldn''t suppress the desire of other princes for the throne. , the alternation of power is the most chaotic time, and it is also the time when the cannon fodder is the most, so she and Zhou Shuren have to be extra careful. Zhou Shuren was also depressed, the timing of the imperial examination was not good, and he was afraid that he would climb up and the old and new powers would alternate, which would be more pitiful, "The emperor is fifty-two, not too young, and the prince is twenty-two years old. " In her heart, Zhulan felt that the emperor was a ruthless man. The eldest son who pretended to be stupid before the age of 30 was still sacked as the prince, and even was driven back to the station from the capital. Who would have thought A fool took control of the residence of Wang with a different surname, and when the time came, he rebelled directly? And they got married only after rebelling. They married the daughters of their allies, and later they married a few more. The hero, the founding emperor, was a ruthless man. He killed a lot of people in the first year. The emperor was the direct son of the emperor, so the prince of the dynasty was the direct son. Although the direct descendant seems to be stable at present, who knows that in a few years, there will be five princes in this dynasty. Except for the fifth prince, the other four will be too weak. Zhulan thought of this, "I heard you say that after the establishment of the new dynasty, no children were born in the palace? There will be nothing wrong here, right?" Zhou Shuren also felt that there was a problem, but unfortunately, the people at the bottom of the group knew the news from the public. "Anyway, the emperor has five sons, and it doesn''t matter if they are born again or not." Instead, he felt that it was better not to give birth, at least not to get a few dragons to take the heir, the capital would be even more dangerous. Zhulan suddenly laughed, "You said we''ve been worrying enough about it. We haven''t had the township exam yet, so we''ll think about it later." Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhu Lan, "Think about it early and know who to marry, lest it be too late when I enter the circle of power, if I don''t pay attention." Zhulan couldn''t help but think, it would be great if they could cross after the power change, but unfortunately, the Zhou family had already been trapped by Wang Ru, and they had nothing to do with them. Just take care of yourself and go with the flow, don''t put shackles on yourself now, it''s too tired." Zhou Shuren thought about it too, "My son-in-law didn''t go to the yamen today, so I asked Xuemei and his wife to come to the house for dinner at night. I have something to tell Jiang Sheng." Zhulan turned her head sideways, "A good thing?" "Good thing." Seeing that Zhou Shuren kept his mouth shut, Zhulan knew that she was going to sell out, and snorted, "Don''t say pull it down, I''ll find out sooner or later anyway." Chapter 173： thin foundation Zhou Shuren let go of Zhu Lan, "You rest first, I''ll let Ming Teng run errands." Zhulan was really tired. She had been working her brain all day, waiting for Zhou Shuren to go out to change clothes and lie down on the kang to rest. After dinner was ready, Zhulan heard her granddaughter calling her to eat, and she was shocked to realize that she had slept for more than an hour. Her granddaughter, Jiang Miao, was not very big, so she supported the edge of the kang with both hands and said, "Grandma has eaten." Zhu Lan sat up and touched her granddaughter''s little bald head. This girl''s hair was not good, and she shaved bald every once in a while, unlike the eldest granddaughters who had grown hair since childhood. The little girl didn''t like being touched and shaken her head. Zhu Lan With a smile, he took back his shoes and put on his shoes. Xuemei bent down and hugged her daughter, "Mother, this girl has come in several times, and I see that mother has been sleeping, I have been angry with me for not letting her make a sound, this time I can finally make a sound, and she will be happy. " Jiang Miao pouted, "Mother is not right, my grandmother is not my mother, but my grandmother." Zhulan looked at the little girl''s serious appearance and laughed, "Miao Miao is right, grandma is grandma." The little girl is proud, she looks stupid. Xuemei was speechless, "Mother, we shouldn''t follow her." Zhulan waved her hand, "You don''t understand how old she is. Let''s go and eat. By the way, how long have you been here?" Xuemei waited for her mother to walk in front of her before following up, "As soon as my mother fell asleep, we came." When I thought that my mother and father went to the county magistrate''s house today, I was excited. I didn''t expect my father to be so capable! She didn''t make any special meals at night. Xuemei and her husband were getting closer, and she was no longer an out-married daughter who finally came home. She often came back for a meal, but she made it on purpose to become an outsider. Besides, Zhulan''s food itself is not fooled, and every meal is good. After the meal, Xuemei wanted to ask her mother how she went to the county magistrate''s house, but unfortunately, her father looked at her, and she understood. Her father was distressed and her mother was tired, so she helped clear the table with great discernment, and went home quickly. . Zhulan went back to the house, Zhou Shuren followed, Zhulan asked, "Can you talk this time!" Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and lay down on the kang. He was the most tired, and he had not rested for a day. "This is not the season of rainy summer. We are facing the river. This year, the dam was ordered to be built. The county needs it. There are many people, and the county magistrate thinks that Jiang Sheng is very good, and told me that Jiang Sheng helps to keep records, one or two silver a month, for three meals, until the autumn. " Zhulan was pleasantly surprised, "This is a great thing!" Although I have delayed my studies, I can hear Zhou Shuren say that Jiang Sheng has a solid foundation, and now there is no psychological pressure from the Jiang family. quite important. The eldest daughter and his wife spend a lot of money for a month. They have no land at home. They have to buy food and pay rent every month. Really can''t save any money. Thinking about it this way, the foundation of the eldest daughter''s family is really weak. When Jiang Sheng is admitted to the scholar, he has to prepare for the imperial examination. The grandson is also grown up, and he also needs to be enlightened to study, which is another sum of money. The family wants to have a loose hand unless they wait until Jiang Sheng is admitted to the Juren, but I don''t know how many years. Zhou Shuren heard Zhulan sigh, "What are you worried about?" Zhulan calculated the account and said, "I''m worried that Xuemei has no wealth, not one mu of land, but only one house, and the monthly expenses are quite a lot." Zhou Shuren was silent for a while, "Let''s move to Pingzhou next year, let Xuemei and his wife take the children to live at home, and help look after the house and land. We will pay for the year''s food, which is considered as a reward for looking after the land and the house. The last thing parents do for them." In the future, apart from studying and studying, he will not help Jiang Sheng any more. He should have paved the way. In the future, he will rely on Jiang Sheng himself. Fortunately, Jiang Sheng did not disappoint him and really caught Dong Xing''s eyes. Days can be accumulated slowly. Zhulan spreads out the quilt, "Okay." Chapter 174： smart Zhulan has never considered taking her eldest daughter and her family to live in Pingzhou. The eldest daughter has no family background and her income is not stable. She can only rely on her and Zhou Shuren in Pingzhou. Jiang Sheng is a strong person. This is not good for Jiang Sheng. Fortunately, the pressure is too great, but it affects Jiang Sheng''s reading. On the other hand, the eldest daughter and the couple stay, and the hometown costs less. As long as Zhou Shuren gets up in the future, the couple can gradually save money in their hometown. With the help of the Zhou family, even if Jiang Sheng can''t pass the exam for a lifetime, life will pass. would be nice too. The next day, the patriarch came to Zhous house early in the morning, because the Zhulan family did not hide the fact that they went to the county, nor did they tell Lis family not to speak out. , Li said angrily about visiting the county magistrate''s house. Everyone in the village knew that the Zhou family had climbed the county magistrate''s house. The patriarch''s smile never ceased when he entered the courtyard. Looking at Zhou Shuren, he was completely satisfied, and said with some emotion, "Uncle will rely more on eldest nephew in the future." After I finished speaking, I sighed in my heart that the Dong family is a local family with luxuriant branches and leaves. , It was really beyond his expectations. He always thought that he would make friends with face, but he didn''t expect to bring his wife and daughter to the door to visit, but he still looked down on Zhou Shuren! What Zhou Shuren wanted was to let people know that when the Dong family took advantage, he was blessed by one of his parents. Anyone who wanted to provoke him had to be careful, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In the future, the Zhou family would slap him, and he would also Being able to slowly hold the Zhou family in the palm of his hand, he needs people too much, but his mouth is polite, "Uncle''s words will ruin my nephew, I rely more on my uncle." The patriarch''s eyes were deep, and he thought it was mutual benefit, but he didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to run away long ago. Only after the township exam, Zhou Shuren should take action. There is no free lunch in the world. Zhou Shuren invested so much in the early stage, and he planned a lot . In the hall, Zhou Shuren and the patriarch, you come and go, and your words are all temptations. Zhulan and Zhou Wang''s family are more harmonious. Although they are different in seniority, they can really talk, because they are all smart people. Zhou Wangshi didn''t ask about the county''s experience, but cared about Zhulan''s body, "Is there enough honey? If not, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to go back to her parents'' village and ask who else has it." Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Thank you aunt and sister-in-law, these are enough for a while, and I will trouble my aunt and sister-in-law when it''s gone." Zhou Wangshi happily said, "Enough is enough. If you run out of food, you must squeak. There are a lot of honeycombs in your sister-in-law''s house." Zhulan said, "Yes." After waiting for a while, many elders from the clan came again, and the Zhulan family was extremely lively. Wang Ru is not happy anymore. Even if she just got the money from Shi Qing, she is not happy. Isn''t old man Zhou a talented person? How did you get along with the county magistrate? The county magistrate should not be in charge now. The county magistrate''s parents are also local emperors. The Zhou family has the county magistrate as protection. She is jealous. The gap between Zhou Xuehan and her is getting bigger and bigger, and the panic in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. Wang Erya and Wang Rong looked at Wang Ru''s distorted face with irony. She didn''t understand what she saw before, but now she understands that Wang Ru is jealous and jealous of Zhou Xuehan. If Wang Ru didn''t control and whispered about Zhou Xuehan just now, she would still I can''t figure out how the Zhou family has changed for the better, how could Wang Ru be so angry. Wang Rong lowered her head, she also envied Zhou Xuehan, but she wasn''t jealous, she could only blame herself for not being reincarnated well, without a good father, she could only rely on herself. The door opened, Wang Xin came in with red eyes, Wang Rong frowned, "Sister, is the Qian family girl bullying you again?" Wang Xin held back her tears, "I wanted to boil hot water for you, but the Qian family girl kicked me out." Wang Ru clenched her fists. Because of her bad reputation, she borrowed to live in the Qian family The girls in the Qian family would not have contact with her. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of contempt. I didn''t dare to ridicule her face to face, but I kept targeting my two sisters! Wang Rong looked at Wang Ru from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes had a different kind of light, "It''s never a problem to be under someone else''s fence. No matter how much money you give, people think it''s right. It''s better to go out on your own." Wang Xin was afraid, she didn''t dare to go out, "I''m in danger." Wang Rong curled his lips, "If only I could live in a place where Lai Pi dared not go forward." Wang Ru smiled, it was indeed the solution. Zhous house, Zhulan sent the guests away, and when she saw the door of Zhengs house next door, Zhengs family was attentive to send Wang Ru out. Zhulans intuition was not very good. , I read it right just now, Wang Ru''s face is very proud! Zhou Shuren also noticed, "Let''s go back, she is alone and can''t make a big storm." Zhu Lan said quietly: "Wang Ru is not going to stop, it''s designated that there is something going on." Zhou Shuren paused in his footsteps, "When the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover with the soil, so let nature take its course." He found that the more deliberate it is, the more it will be counterproductive, so it is better to do what you want. "kindness." The next morning, the Zheng family was extraordinarily lively. He heard the voice of Zheng''s command early in the morning. Li went to the Zheng''s family to take a look and came back quickly, "Mother, the Zheng family is moving, and their family is selling the house. Wang Ru." Zhulan''s face was sullen. Wang Ru really became a lot smarter. She lived next door to Zhou''s house, and Zhou''s house was in town. She really didn''t dare to come to Zhou''s house for a walk. Besides, it was rumored that she had something to do with the county magistrate. Come here, Wang Ru lives in the Zheng family, and she dares not come to the door even if she doesn''t dare to come. This is because of the Zhou family''s shock! Seeing that her mother''s face was not good, Mrs. Li was rarely smart. "Mother, Wang Ru wanted to borrow the light from our family, so she bought the Zheng family''s house?" Chapter 175： greedy Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, and she was able to open her mind. Although she was not able to do it from time to time, she was already satisfied, "En." Mrs. Li was annoyed. She hated Mrs. Sun in her heart, and she didn''t like seeing Wang Ru, a poisonous girl. She said ruthlessly, "Ms. Zheng must ask for more money, and I can''t give it to Wang Ru cheaply." Otherwise, she will not be able to relieve the anger in her heart. Zhu Lan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the Zheng family will definitely ask for more money. Whoever let the village know that Wang Ru is someone who can give out two hundred taels." She cheated on herself, she admires Wang Ru most, what a greedy person Zheng is, I''m sorry for the ancestors if the fat sheep are not slaughtered! Li shi''s heart was relieved with a wide-eyed smile, "Mother, I''ll go ask how much money was sold." Mrs. Zhao stopped her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Zheng won''t tell you how much money she sold. She''s not stupid." Mrs. Li sat back again. Mrs. Zheng was indeed not stupid. She had no foundation in the village. Its better not to show off and be easy to get in trouble. Not everyone is as stupid and stupid as Wang Laosi. Seemingly getting smarter, Yu Guang looked at her mother, and slowly moved closer to her. She must stay with her more. The son kept saying that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are dark. Zhulan silently looked at Mrs. Li, who almost touched her, with a strong greasy feeling, and then looked at Mrs. Li''s shining little eyes, she finally got smart and returned to her original shape! Zhao Shi looked at her mother''s unlovable look, and held back her smile. Mother was in front of my sister-in-law with a particularly vivid expression. In fact, my sister-in-law is very good, and it can bring a lot of anger to the family! One morning, when the Zheng family moved out, no one in the village asked how much money the house sold for, only that the Zheng family did not hesitate to buy the dilapidated house of the Wang family, and the family lived in it. In the afternoon, a lot of blue bricks and blue tiles were pulled from the next door, and some people came to measure the size of the wardrobe. They all knew that Wang Ru was going to renovate the house. The next door has been busy for half a month, and the next door is finally completed. The roof is replaced with blue tiles. It is said that the house is no longer a soil floor. It is full of blue bricks and a dozen wardrobes. Of course, the most interesting thing is that the wall is also made of blue bricks, and the height is higher than that of Zhulan''s house, which is about nine feet in the eye of Zhulan. Wang Ru put a lot of thought into safety, the door and the door were all newly made. Mrs. Li walked around with people, and when she came back, she talked a lot about how good the restroom was. However, Mrs. Li didn''t rush to repair it, because she knew in her heart that their family would move out next year. In the blink of an eye, the day Wang Ru moved, Mrs. Li watched the excitement and came back to take a breath, "Mother, there are three big dogs next door, and I don''t know where Wang Ru got them." Zhulan, "As long as you have money, this trivial matter is not a big deal." Mrs. Li was curious, "Mother, it is said that the repair next door cost a lot of money, how much money does Wang Ru have in her hand!" Zhulan thought to herself that she wanted to know, "You ask me, who should I ask?" Just as Mrs Li wanted to get close to her mother, Wang Xin came to the door cautiously, "Grandma Zhou, hello Aunt Zhou." Zhu Lan looked at Wang Xin, the girl was dressed like Wang Ru, and the makeup on her face was also from Wang Ru''s hands. She became prettier and her eyes changed. Behind her sister, she hadn''t noticed it, but she didn''t like it this time, "Is there something wrong?" She knew that Wang Ru would not stop when she lived next door, but unfortunately they couldn''t drive Wang Ru away. She moved too much, and Wang Ru should be vigilant. After thinking about it, it would be better to stay under her nose, so as not to get too far away and become a demon. . Wang Xin carried the basket in her hand, which contained cakes, "Our sisters moved to the next door. We will be neighbors with Grandma Zhou in the future. I came to visit and hope Grandma Zhou can take care of us more in the future." Mrs. Li was originally unhappy because Wang Xin was like Mrs. Sun, and she was even more unhappy when she heard this, "Our two families have no friendship, and we didn''t destroy your stay here. It''s already a good-hearted blessing, and you don''t say that distant relatives are inferior to close neighbors. , you know the reputation of your sisters in your heart, it''s better not to come to the door in the future, hurry up and leave!" Mrs. Li is selfish. She also has daughters, and there are many daughters in the family. How could it be possible for the Wang sisters to come to the house to affect the reputation of the daughters of the Zhou family? Still taking care of me, bah, I''m not satisfied with borrowing light, I''m more greedy than her! Zhulan didn''t stop Li''s hatred, but what Li said was inappropriate, and Li said it was just right, "Everyone in the village knows what idea you bought from the Zheng family. You can do it for yourself, don''t come again." Wang Xin blushed, the joy of living in the new house was gone, and the resentment in her heart had long since become hatred. She hated Wang Ru for implicated in her reputation, her eyes were red, "I have no other intentions." Li Shi can''t see Wang Xin''s appearance that he is about to faint frowning, "You are going to go back home, don''t think about our family, you hurry up and don''t let me take it The stick kicks you out." Zhulan watched Li scolded with a dark face but did not move, and there was a smile in her eyes. This person said something powerful, but did not act. Li had kindness in her heart, knowing that she really beat Wang Xin out. This girl has a bad reputation. Wang Xin clenched her fists, and she didn''t dare to let it out no matter how angry she was. She couldn''t afford to offend the Zhou family. She originally thought that the Zhou family had not done anything wrong. She could take the opportunity to connect with the Zhou family and use the Zhou family to change her reputation. , I didn''t expect that the Zhou family would not give a chance, bowed his head, "I''ll go now." Zhulan frowned, she still liked Wang Rong better, sometimes the weaker people do the more hateful things. Li Shi and the others left, and quickly closed the door, "Mother, I don''t like Wang Daya. This girl is just like her mother, so it''s annoying to look at." Zhao''s hand picking bracken stopped for a while. She looked at people with heart, but sister-in-law was intuitive. Don''t look at how big sister-in-law was all day, and she was willing to gossip with people, but she really didn''t have good character with sister-in-law. Poor, some people are born with intuition, which is enviable. Zhulan looked down at the picked bracken, "Go buy a pound of meat and come back, and make bracken fried pork at noon." Li Shi was overjoyed, and stretched out his hand to his younger brother and sister, "Brother and younger brother, give me the money, and I''ll go buy meat." Zhao Shi wiped his hands and stood up, "I''ll get it right away." Zhu Lan smiled, it was so good, she didn''t have to worry about anything, she saw that there were still many unpicked bracken on the ground, these were collected by the eldest and the second child who went up the mountain to get firewood, and she also wanted to go to the mountain to see them. , Just because she was afraid of snakes, she never dared to go up the mountain. When I think about it, the heroines in many novels are really powerful, and they are not afraid of snakes at all to make a living. Anyway, she is really afraid of death. Chapter 176： lesson In the afternoon, Zhulan was afraid that snakes would not go up the mountain. There were many snakes in the ancient forests, which made you hard to guard against. After the luxuriant vegetation in summer, she didnt even go to the riverside, so she really couldnt bring up the courage to go up the mountain. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao followed them up the mountain. There are many wild vegetables on the mountain, especially bracken, which can be dried and eaten in winter. Bamboo orchid suggested to pick more and save it, at least in winter, the vegetables can be changed in more ways. Last year, she and Zhou Shuren came here in the fall. They didn''t have much bracken at home. They went to the county grocery store to buy them, but unfortunately they didn''t get them, because bracken was not well cooked, and some people were not used to the bitter taste. The big families in the county did not. Poor bracken, farmers in rural areas basically pick them by themselves, so grocery stores do not sell them. This year, there must be more bamboo orchid, and she will also collect some dried bracken from the village. When she was in college, she liked to eat spicy mixed vegetables. The bracken is very delicious. The next door moved. Except for the woman who took advantage, no girl went there. In the morning, there was no liveliness for a while, and in the afternoon, there was no movement at all. Zhulan and her two daughters were picking and drying vegetables in the yard, talking and laughing, and the next door could hear them clearly. Wang Ru sat on the specially made bench, the more she listened to the laughter next door, the more ugly her face became. The man who was satisfied with the house also looked bored. When he thought of the money to buy the house, Wang Ru''s heart ached. In the end, she said that she would not buy it, so she cut it down to 60 taels. She even got on the old Wang family house that she just bought. It took 30 taels to repair the yard, plus the 20 taels that she spent at Qian''s family for more than half a month, more than 90 taels. The two coins are gone. Shi Qing sent only fifty taels of silver for half a month. In addition to the previous ones, she had more than one hundred and twenty taels in her hand, and went to more than ninety taels, as well as the money for buying a dog and giving her two sisters. She only had more than twenty taels of silver left in her hand. Wang Xin held her breath in the morning and came over in the afternoon. She suddenly remembered what she had forgotten, and hurriedly came to look for Wang Ru, "Third sister, the days when Mr. Shi gave money away are over." In the Zhou family, Zhulan happened to be standing on the shelf under the wall and turned the bracken. He heard it clearly, thinking about the days in his heart, and he really lived his life, and he knew in his heart that Shi Qing was annoyed at Wang Ru, and this was for Wang Ru. Ru''s lesson, she doesn''t think that there is only one lesson by cutting off the money. Wang Ru was shocked to realize that she was right. She had only twenty taels in her hands, and she panicked. Wang Xin looked at Wang Ru carefully, her heart skipped a beat, she had just imagined that the life of a young lady would not end, "Sanmei, why don''t you write a letter and ask?" Wang Ru quickly calmed down, disdain for Shi Qing in her heart, because she couldn''t control her, so she wanted to teach her a lesson, she still has something in her hand, see who consumes the energy, "It''s okay, I''ll send it over in a few days. ." Standing under the eaves, Wang Rong looked at her elder sister, her heart sank, she thought that the weak elder sister was the best person, but now her elder sister is so much like Sun, she turned back to the house with a sarcastic smile. Zhulan heard that there was no movement on the other side, so she pulled Xuehan away. When the work in the yard was finished, Xuemei cleaned the yard, and when she put down her broom, she wiped her hands, "Mother, eldest brother and second brother help me get firewood, I''ll go buy some meat and a fish, and come back home with vegetables at night. " Zhulan thought for a while, "By the way, I bought two pieces of tofu. It would be good to make wild vegetable tofu soup at night." In modern times, she rarely eats wild vegetables, especially the pure green ones that are pollution-free, which are hard to buy in the city. In ancient times, since the wild vegetables could be eaten and finally bid farewell to the days without green, Zhulan likes wild vegetables. The wild vegetables at home They have made flowers, shepherd''s purse dumplings, wild vegetable buns, cold dishes, fried, and all kinds of things that can be imagined. Even the sauce is delicious. Zhulan''s favorite is the wild vegetable tofu soup, it''s very fresh! Xuemei wrote down, "Yes." Zhulan took her little girl back to the house, Zhulan poured herself a cup of tea, "Tell me, what do you think Shi Qing will teach Wang Ru?" She really seized any opportunity to teach her children. This time, Zhao and Li were not at home and missed a class. Xuehan also poured herself a cup of tea, and smiled with her eyes bent, "If I were Shi Qing, the first step would be to cut off the money, the second step would make Wang Ru run out of money, and the third step would force Wang Ru to find it, so that Get more of what you want." Wang Ru''s anomaly, her mother never deceived her, and she was always taught by her mother. She never looked at the present, and she also learned to look at things from a long-term perspective and consider problems from a different perspective. Zhulan was really satisfied with the little girl, "Then tell me, how did Young Master Shi make Wang Ru have no money?" Chapter 177： lesson Xuehan''s heart sank. The last time she visited the county government, her mother told her to always be on guard against people. She knew that people are two-faced, good and bad. , the lives of the people at the bottom are also worthless. "We looted all of Wang Ru''s property, leaving only a few enough to deliver letters." Zhulan was satisfied again and continued to ask, "Wang Xin and Wang Rong also have a lot of money in their hands, what should I do?" Xuehan was silent for a few seconds, "All ransacked away." Zhu Lan smiled, "If I were Young Master Shi, I would keep the money of the two of them." Xuehan didn''t understand, "Why, mother?" Zhu Lan took a sip of tea, "Because the three of them are living together now, but Wang Ru obviously uses the two sisters as maids, and Wang Ru''s reputation for implicated in the two sisters, the conflict between the three is already big, leaving Wang Xin behind. The money from Wang Rong and Wang Rong can directly warn Wang Ru to take back as much as she gives her. Second, it catalyzes the conflict between the three of them, intimidating Wang Rong and Wang Xin that the money will disappear at any time. " Anyway, if Shi Qing did just that, and Shi Qing was the winner of the house fight, she wouldn''t be worse than her. Xuehan hissed. She always thought that physical injuries were the most ruthless. After listening to her mother''s words, attacking the heart was the most ruthless. Today, this class has been taught. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back from the county. After dinner, he went back to the house and said to Zhulan, "The day after tomorrow, Mrs. Dong will come to visit with Miss Dong. You are looking to clean up the house. You need to prepare a list of what to buy in advance. Write me a list. , I''ll bring it back from the county tomorrow." Zhulan was surprised, "Why did they come?" It''s not equal. They are family members of the official family. Many counties don''t invite people to go there. It''s the first time the two of them have visited. Even if it''s a return visit, it''s been half a month. On the way back, Zhou Shuren had been thinking about the meaning of the county magistrate, and he knew a lot in his heart, "The eldest daughter of the Dong family became a widow, and the first marriage was to marry Gao, and life was not good, if not for the death of her husband, life would be even more difficult. At the beginning, the Dong family paid a lot of benefits in order to break away from the husband''s family. The Dong family can pay for the married daughter. The Dong family''s character is good. I guess after the eldest daughter''s lesson, the Dong family wants to find a son-in-law who can handle it. Zhulan, "You have inquired about the Dong family clearly enough." Zhou Shuren said: "These are not secrets. I didn''t inquire about them before. After I went to the county last time, I inquired about what I should inquire about." Zhulan asked, "The Dong family has also inquired about our family clearly. You said, which son of our family does Mr. Dong have a crush on?" "That''s why Mrs. Dong came to see it in person. As for which one she likes, she''ll know at that time." Zhulan said quietly: "I''m still thinking about getting married in two years, but it seems impossible now." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "Don''t think too much of our son, Chang Lian is selfish and tactful, and Chang Zhi is incapable of common affairs. Maybe no one will look down on the little girl!" Zhu Lan thought about it too, "Dong Chuchu is a little girl, the Dong family must be very fond of her, her opinion is very important." Especially after the lesson of the eldest daughter. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t contradict this matter, they thought from different perspectives. They also thought about Xuehan in the same way at the beginning. It was the understanding of parents. Of course, there was a reason why it was useless to contradict. There was a gap in status. Zhulan was thinking about what to cook, and took Zhou Shuren''s pen to write a list. Their family didn''t have the ability of Dong''s family to buy rare ingredients. What she could prepare was what Li''s took. It''s too deliberate, don''t backfire and leave a bad impression. Zhu Lan wrote it down and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "You can go to the county tomorrow to buy some seasonings and cakes. Yes, don''t forget the wine. There is no good wine at home, so everything you buy is on the list." Zhou Shuren glanced at it, "Aren''t you going to buy meat?" Zhulan shook her head, "Tomorrow, the butcher''s house will slaughter pigs, and I will let Mrs. Li go to watch it early in the morning just buy the brine prepared in advance. There are also fish in the fish village. You dont have to go to the county to buy it. Zhou Shuren folded the list, "It''s good that you have an idea." Zhulan added: "The day after tomorrow, you don''t need to ask for leave for your two sons, that would be too deliberate." Zhou Shuren, "You don''t need to ask for leave." Zhulan put on her shoes and went to the ground, "I''ll go to Mrs. Li and ask her what to buy tomorrow." "kindness." Zhulan found Li''s in the kitchen, "Where''s the water?" Mrs. Li put down the burning stick, "It''s summer, the children are uncomfortably hot, and they feel good when they wash and bathe frequently. Mother, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhulan felt that she had neglected, the eldest grandson is not too young, the second grandson is too big, the old family is too small for a room, and Yushuang is too big, but unfortunately the Zhou family has no free room, I will think about how to arrange the grandson for a while. them. Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to sit first. Mrs. Li looked at her mother-in-law''s face, very kind and relieved. Zhulan said, "If the butcher kills pigs, you can buy two catties of pork belly, two pork knuckles, half a pig liver, and four pig trotters." Li Shi was surprised, "Mother, do you want a treat at home?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, when you buy the meat, you can go to the wild rabbits raised by the hunter''s house and buy two back." Mrs. Li took it all down, "Mother, when will the guests come tomorrow?" "The guest will come the day after tomorrow and the water will boil. I''ll go back first if you''re busy." Li hurriedly pulled out the fire, and when she wanted to ask her mother who to invite to dinner, her mother had already left, and she was thinking about who would come to sit, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t guess who it was. Zhulan went back to the house, "The grandchildren are not too young, it''s time to move out of the parents'' house, you see Yushuang moved out to live with Xuehan, Mingyun and Rongchuan live, Mingteng will move out next year. Stay, how is this arrangement?" Chapter 178： Tentative Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Chang Lian and Rong Chuan live together, and the vacated room is for Ming Yun and Ming Teng." Zhu Lan frowned, "Why did you put Chang Lian and Rong Chuan to live together? Chang Lian doesn''t like Rong Chuan, so it''s better for Chang Zhi and Rong Chuan to live together. The two of them can figure it out." Zhou Shuren explained, "Because Chang Lian didn''t like it, I let them live together, so as to sharpen Chang Lian''s temperament." Zhulan understands that Chang Lian''s temperament has changed a bit, but it''s actually a fake. Rong Chuan is a kid who is not slow in reading and has a good temperament. It is easier for Chang Lian to find his own problems in Rong Chuan. As for Ming Yun and Ming Teng living together, Ming Yun can control Ming Teng, this kid Ming Teng is really too noisy. The next day, Zhulan woke up, and Mrs. Li had already bought some meat. Mrs. Li was cooking breakfast, and Zhulan looked at the fat. Li''s heart was overjoyed, "This pig has weighed 200 jin. It''s been a long time since I slaughtered a fat pig. It''s a rare opportunity. I bought the suet with the money I used to buy the leftover meat. After the meal, I boiled the pig with suet. Oil." Zhulan was happy with Li''s change. Li had her own opinion, and she did not waste her careful teaching. She said to Zhao, who was washing vegetables: "Mrs. Dong will bring her daughter to sit as a guest. After the meal, our mothers will take Clean the house and don''t let the guests see the jokes in the house." Then he said to Mrs Li, "The meat I bought is all braised, waiting for tomorrow to use." Mrs. Li finally knew who was coming to take the guest. Isn''t Mrs. Dong the wife of the county magistrate? My heart was tense, "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely marinate the meat and give our parents face." Mr. Li is still very confident in his cooking skills. Zhulan smiled. Mrs. Li likes to be praised. She has a strong vanity. Li''s waist is upright, and she looks at her younger brother and sister proudly. Let''s take a look. She is the one who will win glory for the family when she comes to the house! Zhao shi rolled her eyes when she understood what her sister-in-law meant. She wished she had to show her face in front of outsiders. She really wasn''t envious! Seeing his brother and sister''s white eyes, Mrs. Li''s eyes were all round, and she couldn''t believe it. Is this still a brother and sister with her head down? Why did she feel that the one just now was the real younger brother and sister, and suddenly felt that she was very hurt. It seemed that there were two faces in the family, and she was the only one who had one face from beginning to end! Zhulan looked at Li Shi, who was hit hard, and laughed inexplicably. Sometimes, Li Shi was quite cute. After breakfast, except for those who went to the school, Zhulan instructed the rest of the family to clean the yard and handed it over to the eldest and second, Changzhi and Changlian''s house, Zhulan was in charge, Rongchuan''s house was handed over to Xuehan, and Zhao took Yu Frost cleans his own house and the hall of the main house. As for the house in the big house, Mr. Li prepared the meat and cleaned it himself. The cleaning of the Zhou family did not attract the attention of the village women. They all know that Zhulan is a person who loves cleanliness, and the Zhou family is used to cleaning every now and then. When Mr. Dong Lin came to Zhou''s house in a carriage, the village knew that there was a guest coming for the cleaning of the Zhou''s house. Zhulan''s family changed into clean clothes, and the children didn''t go out to make trouble. Zhulan brought her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to greet her at the door. When Lin Shi got off the carriage, she stepped forward with a smile, "Sister-in-law, please." Lin Shi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Zhu Lan, and said embarrassedly, "I suddenly wanted to go for a walk in the countryside, and I thought of my younger brother and sister. I''m really sorry for disturbing you." "Sister-in-law, don''t say that. I''m happy that you can come. I''m always welcome when my sister-in-law wants to come." The group entered the main hall, Zhu Lan and Mrs Lin took their seats, Zhu Lan pointed at Mrs Li and Mrs Zhao, "These are my two daughters-in-law, the fatter one is the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Li, who is very good at cooking. Let her show her sister-in-law a hand, the thin one is the second daughter-in-law, she is a little timid, and the girl is not bad." Mrs. Li remembered her mother-in-law''s advice and saluted, "Hello, ma''am, I''m Mrs. Li." Mrs Zhao then saluted, "Hi madam, I''m Mrs Zhao." Lin scrutinized it carefully. She had seen many people, and she could see how many people would pretend to meet again. In front of the two of them, Li did not dare to look her in the eyes, even if she stood up straight, she was timid. As for the second daughter-in-law who kept her head down, she was not really timid, but they were much stronger than ordinary rural women. You must know that when relatives of her parents saw her, they were either afraid or cautiously flattered. Makes her feel okay. After looking at it, Mrs Lin smiled and took the prepared gift from the maid''s hand, "I don''t know what you guys like when we first met, so I brought two hairpins here." As he spoke, he opened the box, and the two hairpins were inlaid with precious stones. Zhulan fiddled with her fingertips. The greeting gift from Mrs. Lin was a bit precious. It was a test of the two daughters-in-law, but it was a pity that the two daughters-in-law had hairpins inlaid with gems. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao nodded when they saw their mother, and the two of them stepped forward with clear eyes. They saluted and said together, "Thank you Mrs. Dong for the gift, we like it very much." Lin shi stared at Li shi''s eyes, not greedy, only the momentary surprise quickly recovered, Lin shi smiled a little more, "Don''t call your wife, your mother calls me sister-in-law, you call me aunt, you seem close ." Chapter 179： I have a plan Mrs. Li was overjoyed. If she hadn''t remembered her mother''s advice, she would have gotten carried away. She told herself over and over again, "I can hold on, I can hold on, "Auntie." Zhao Shi acted as the shadow of the eldest sister-in-law and shouted, "Auntie." Lin looked at Zhao a few more times. According to experience, the more low-key the person has a lower sense of presence, the person with the deepest mind. Looking at Yang from the corner of the eye, he really couldn''t believe the news that he inquired about, and found out that Li was stupid. The person, the Zhao family is timid and weak, and after seeing it with my own eyes, I realized how wrong the news was! Zhulan has been paying attention to Lin Shi, from Lin Shi''s reaction, she knows that Lin Shi thinks the information she inquired is wrong. Zhulan knew in her heart that even though Li and Zhao changed a lot in one year, the better Li and Zhao lived, the more jealous the young daughter-in-law in the village, and Zhulan became a talented lady. The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law have drawn enough hatred of the women in the village. When someone inquires, they naturally say the worst. It''s not that Lin''s news is wrong. Lin''s just misunderstood the dark side of people''s hearts. Afterwards, Lin''s gifts were given out. Xuehan got silver bracelets, Yushuang''s granddaughters got silver locks, grandchildren got pen and ink, and the unopened gifts were all prepared by the county magistrate to give to Zhulan''s sons. Zhulan also prepared a gift for Chu Chu, a pair of hollowed-out silver bracelets, the highlight is the emerald inlaid, the color Dong Chuchu likes, although it is not particularly precious, it is full of heart. Lin was very satisfied, and Dong Chuchu also liked it very much. Because Lin''s family is a female family, the eldest and the second of Zhou went out after seeing each other. As for Zhou Shuren, who went to the county early in the morning, these days, the county magistrate has not less instructed Zhou Shuren to study literature, and he goes to the county almost every day. There was a carriage parked in front of Zhou''s house, and some gifts were carried. All morning, there were people walking around at the door. If I hadn''t found out that it was the county magistrate''s wife, someone would have come in long ago. People are afraid of officials, especially in ancient times. No matter how curious people are, they dare not come to the door. Zhulan chatted with Lin Shi, and Xuehan took Chu Chu back to the house. Even though it was the second time they met, they were no strangers at all. Lin Shi and the other children left, and said with a smile, "I heard that my younger brother and sister are learning to draw?" Zhu Lan was silent, this news could only be revealed by Zhou Shuren, and said with a smile, "I''m all groping on my own, learning is not worth it, just thinking about learning more is good." Lin Shi smiled, "Can you show my sister-in-law?" Zhulan was delighted, she was missing someone to point her out, "Okay." With that said, Zhulan turned out the painting. She found that she did have the talent for painting and developed new skills. Zhulan continued to paint for several days, and then she stopped when she was busy at home. What Zhulan took out was a fish, and she was a little embarrassed, "It''s not a good painting." Mr. Lin took it over and looked at it. Although he was a beginner who was groping for himself, his painting was not brilliant, but the fish painting was quite similar. "It''s already very good. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I don''t believe my younger brother and sister are beginners." Zhulan has a guilty conscience. As a beginner, she has seen her grandfather draw a lot. Even if she didn''t learn it, she remembered how to draw. "If I can get into my sister-in-law''s eyes, it seems that I have some talent." Lin Shi smiled and nodded, "You do have talent." That''s good. The more talented Yang''s family is, the more likely she will not lose face when she goes out in the future. She is not afraid of being implicated and humiliated. She knows too much how much Mrs. Guan likes comparisons, especially since Mrs. Guan is from a young lady, she likes to hold tea banquets and painting banquets. She is especially willing to invite a wife from a farm family to set off her versatility and elegance. Less loss, only determined to learn. Lin thought, the old man dare not estimate whether Zhou Shuren will be admitted to the jinshi, but in the next township examination, Zhou Shuren will be fine as long as he is lucky. The smile on his face is more real when he thinks about it. , Even if you can''t get into the jinshi, the master will help you find an official in the future, the more the Zhou family can rely on the master, and the more happy the life of the daughter will be. Lin''s closeness has become more intimate, and she is more attentive in guiding Zhulan, and Zhulan has benefited a lot. At noon, the food was ready, and the boys who went to the school came back for dinner. Mrs. Lin also saw a few boys. Chang Lian was fifteen, and he jumped up. According to the modern algorithm, he was about 1.7 meters away. Zhou Shuren is here With open facial features, she looks good and wears clean, let alone the type that girls like. At twelve years old, Changzhi also grew a bit taller. Because his facial features were not open and he was a little fat, he looked a little young. Rong Chuan was clean, but he was still thin and thin. Because of the huge deficit, he had made up for the deficit in half a year of nourishment. He didn''t grow that much. He was obviously eleven years old, and looked like he was eight or nine years old. Comparing the three boys, there is Chang Lian who stands out the most. After the Lin family asked questions separately, Zhulan asked the three boys to go out to dinner. Lunch was divided into two tables. Originally, Zhu Lan wanted to eat separately. Lin shi made an idea to let her daughter see it, so she stopped Zhu Lan and placed them in the main hall together. Ever since Chu Chu asked her about her two older brothers, she knew in her heart that the purpose of the Dong family''s sudden visit was. She was surprised, but also curious. She was more inclined towards the younger brother and the third brother. Suitable for Chu Chu, Chu Chu is straightforward in nature, and Chang Lian has too many eyes. Zhulan looked at Dong Chuchu out of the corner of the eye, the little girl was very measured, she ate after a few glances, and her face didn''t show anything, she didn''t see anything, this girl was straightforward but she had a good idea. She is very satisfied with Dong Chuchu. According to her criteria for finding a daughter-in-law, she really likes Dong Chuchu more. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were even less aware of it. They didn''t know the purpose of Mrs. Dong''s visit at all. They only thought that their father was really good, and their family had a really good relationship with the county magistrate''s family! The main reason is that the gap is huge, and those who live in Chang Lian''s mind dare not think too much. This is also the reason why the Lin family dared to bring her daughter. The Zhou family did not dare to talk too much. Outsiders saw a big difference, and they never explained it clearly. Who knows what they are here for? In the afternoon, Zhu Lan sent Lin Shi and Chu Chu away, thinking that when Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, he would know if there was a follow-up. Chapter 180： Zhang 3ni When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan waited for the family to rest. She and Zhou Shuren went back to the house and asked, "Lin''s back, what did the county magistrate say?" "The Master of Houtian County is free. He said that he has never seen our two sons who are studying. I hope to meet." Zhulan understood, "Dong Chuchu has a crush on our son, but I don''t know if it''s Changzhi or Changlian." Zhou Shuren was a little tired. "You''ll know when the time comes. Help me squeeze my shoulders. I''ve been writing an article for a day today, and my shoulders are sore and sore." The crying child has milk to eat. He has already figured out that Zhulan is soft-hearted. He is not stupid to carry it on his own. When he is tired, he is tired. Moreover, Zhulan''s massage techniques are really good, so he should not miss this benefit. Woolen cloth. Zhulan motioned to Zhou Shuren to lie down. She didn''t learn much about massage techniques from her grandmother. enjoyed it. Zhou Shuren''s shoulders are very stiff, this is really exhausting, Zhulan feels distressed, Zhou Shuren has to keep doing her best to show her worth, and she is even more cautious outside. She is very flattering, and she knows what it feels like to be flattered. , The two of them, Zhou Shuren paid the most for this family. After a while, Zhou Shuren fell asleep in a daze. Zhu Lan pulled her hands away and untied Zhou Shuren''s hair again. The hair had been falling for a day, and her scalp was so stretched that her fingertips scratched Zhou Shuren''s hair, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips. After Zhou Shuren wore it, she paid special attention to maintaining her hair. , I am afraid that there is a mid-life crisis in modern times, and my hair will fall out and go bald! The Zhulan family is warm, and many families in Zhoujia Village have no sleepiness at all. Patriarch Zhou doesn''t see the surface, and always feels that it is not a simple visit. Next door to Wang Ru''s house, Wang Ru couldn''t sleep, her money and jewelry were gone, only two taels of silver were left. She knew how weak Shi Qing had warned her about how weak she was, and she hated it for a day, but there was a lady from the county next door. My heart was on fire, and I hated why it wasn''t on Zhou Xuehan! Early the next morning, the Zhulan family had just finished eating when Zhou Wangshi came, "I wanted to come over yesterday, but your uncle stopped me, because I was afraid that I would disturb the county magistrate, and we were the only ones in the house. Give your aunt a message, is the county magistrate really just here for a guest?" Zhulan knew for a long time that the Zhou Wang clan would come, and guessed that the Zhou Wang clan would inquire, but she did not expect to ask such a straightforward question, which would be difficult to deal with, "Auntie, I will not lie to you, there is indeed something wrong, It''s just that I can''t say, I''ll know in a few days, it has nothing to do with our clan." Zhou Wangshi was happy that Zhulan didn''t perfunctory her. If Yang''s family perfunctory her, she must have a pimple in her heart, and said with a smile: "With you, my aunt''s heart can fall to the ground, it''s all your uncle''s love to think about things. I couldn''t sleep well after tossing all night, so I was thinking about it, so I don''t have the shame to ask." Zhulan kept smiling, "If Shuren doesn''t go to the county today, he will definitely find his uncle, but I told my aunt the same thing, that''s why I made my aunt run away." In my heart, I thought, the smarter people are, the more willing they are to think. I don''t know what the patriarch is thinking! When Zhou Wang got the letter, he didn''t wait any longer. The old man was waiting for her at home. He got up and said, "Auntie is going back first. Don''t worry, Auntie is not a talkative person. I won''t say anything you say." Zhulan just told Zhou Wangshi directly because she was relieved. Zhou Wangshi knew what to say and what not to say, "I will send my aunt." When he arrived at the door of the house, Zhou Wangshi snorted, "Isn''t this a girl from Zhang Date''s family?" Zhulan had never met the girl from Zhang Dates family, and the children of Zhang Dates family had not seen them last time. Later, the Zhang familys children came to look for Rong Chuan, and Zhulan had never seen them in the house. Zhou Wang didnt remind them. Zhulan really didn''t know her, so she looked at the girl standing in front of her house suspiciously, "Are you looking for Rong Chuan?" Zhou Wangshi didn''t leave in a hurry, she pouted, she knew that Zhang Datie and his wife instructed the child to find Rong Chuan, and they were unwilling to let the child come to the door for nothing. Zhou Wangshi sighed with emotion. She used to be afraid that Rong Chuan would die at some point in the village. She was afraid that Rong Chuan would die. Who would have thought that Rong Chuan would have such a fortune. , Dress well, don''t have to work anymore, can read and read, and looks a little more open, like a little boy, every time she sees it, she can''t remember Rong Chuan''s hard life, but only remembers Zhang Rongchuan of Dong Li. Zhang Sanni pinched the corner of her clothes cautiously. She was afraid of Li Zhengniang, so she lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word. Zhulan saw that this was not looking for Rong Chuan, "You came to me?" Chapter 181： mother likes her Zhang Sanni raised her head, because Li Zhengniang was there, her voice trembled, "Yes, yes." Zhou Wang''s likes a refreshing girl, and he hesitates to look at it. I''m back." Zhulan, "Auntie, walk slowly." "Go back to the house!" "kindness." When Zhang Sanni saw that the lady Xiucai really turned around and wanted to go back to the house, she was in a hurry and ran forward to stop her, "I, I." Zhulan has never been in contact with Zhang Date''s children, but she has heard a lot about Zhang Date''s ability to sell daughters, which shows that the daughters are worthless. The appearance has grown, not to mention that the children of Zhang Date''s family are good-looking, and Zhang Date doesn''t let his daughter work, and the skin is white to hide the ugly. The intentions of Zhang Date and his wife are too obvious. Zhulan''s heart was not disturbed. Even if the girl was pitiful, she couldn''t feel sympathy. Rong Chuan had never received any help from Zhang''s family, and the girl in front of her had never secretly fed Rong Chuan. What the girl wanted to say, she refused, "Girl, what do you want, I can''t help you, go back!" Zhang Sanni had tears in her eyes, "Please help me, I don''t want to be sold." The Zhou family is soft-hearted, and they are willing to raise them if they want to die. Not to mention that she looks good. She always thought that as long as she was obedient, her parents would not sell her, but she never expected that her parents would still sell her. I''ve found them all, 20 taels of silver, and the high price, it must not be a good place. Zhulan has an indifferent face. She knows very well who should be soft to and who should help. It seems that this child is pitiful, but she can''t help, and she doesn''t think she can help anymore, so she bought this girl. If it is not allowed, the code stipulates that slaves can only be used by people above the rank of people. Otherwise, they will be fined and sentenced to prison. That''s not possible either. Help you pay? She doesn''t have a hole in her mind, she can''t get rid of it when she sticks it, and she can''t open it. There are too many pitiful people in the village, and there will be endless troubles in the future. She won''t live in Zhoujia Village for long, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to herself. , I just want to be more comfortable, "Girl, the person you should ask is your father and mother, I can''t help you, go home quickly!" Zhang Sanni has always been careful, always pleasing her parents, and she knows how to look at people''s faces the most. The talented lady has annoyed eyes and knows that she will not help, so she said in a hurry: "Can you help Rong Chuan, let him go to school, let him eat and drink, Why don''t you help me, I can help with the work, please help me." Zhulan looked directly into the little girl''s eyes, "We will help whoever we want, you go back!" This girl is full of jealousy. She didn''t say that Rong Chuan wished Rong Chuan died. She guessed that when Zhang Date and his wife came back, there was only one son, Rong Chuan. Chuan was abandoned, and the little girl ignored Rong Chuan''s struggle and lived. It should be said that she was indeed Zhang Date''s child, and she was just as cruel. Zhang Sanni didn''t want to leave, and Mrs. Li, who heard the sound, came out and listened for a long time. She didn''t like this girl, and she didn''t want to see this girl pestering her mother-in-law. At this time, it was time for her to play, holding a broom, "You are so embarrassed to lift your face. Chuan, if you are a big sister, Rong Chuan won''t almost die. If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you out? Hurry up and don''t dirty my place. " At the same time that Zhulan felt right in her heart, she was helpless with Li Shi''s mouth, which really drew hatred. Zhang Sanni also pretended, biting the corner of her mouth to go out, Zhu Lan was about to take a step, the door next door opened, Wang Ru leaned against the door, "Look at what a poor young lady, the Zhou family is cold-blooded, I pity you." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Seeing Wang Ru taking Zhang Sani away, Mrs. Li said dumbly: "Wang Ru is stupid, this girl is obviously not a good girl, isn''t she causing trouble at home? Zhang Datie''s family is not easy to deal with!" Zhu Lan smiled, and couldn''t help pinching Li Shi''s fat face, "Close the door and go back to the house." Li Shi foolishly touched her face, oh, my mother pinched her face, and the boss liked to pinch her face, the boss said that she did it because she liked it, and her mother liked her too! Chapter 182： 1 bolder Mrs. Li paid special attention to what happened in the morning. She wandered around the door from time to time. When she saw Zhang Date and Mrs. Zhu entering Wang Ru''s yard, she began to eavesdrop on her wall. Zhulan was basking in the sun, and out of the corner of her eye looked at Li pouting her buttocks to eavesdrop. Her already round figure became rounder when viewed from the back, and her eyes were too hot to look at. Xuehan sees her mother with a look of disgust from time to time, and smiles again and again from time to time. She finds that the sister-in-law, who used to hate her so much, is getting more and more cute? Zhao Shi pursed his lips and snickered, lowered his head and continued to embroider the handkerchief. Even if the family was rich, it was still the money of his parents, and it had not been distributed to each room. Although the mother would give her and sister-in-law some pocket money from time to time, she still It''s better than sister-in-law who has money in her hand. She will embroider handkerchiefs when she has nothing to do. Because of the handkerchief pattern that her father-in-law brought back from Jiangnan, her handkerchief is now worth twenty cents! In the past six months, even if she takes up time with her children, she can embroider five handkerchiefs a month, earning 100 pennies a month, which is a lot of money. Mrs. Zhao was wearing the thread, looked up at the elder sister-in-law and eavesdropped on her feet. She was envious of the elder sister-in-law. Seeing how comfortable they were, the elder sister-in-law was still holding the recipe she created. The recipe can be exchanged for silver money. I never imagined that one day she would envy my sister-in-law! Zhulan was leaning on a specially made chair with a fan on her head. The sun was full today, and it was just after lunch, and she was drowsy. She no longer envied the pregnancy, dressed as a young lady or anything. Still at the top of the food chain, it''s been a really comfortable day! "Mother, mother!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Just thought it was good, but suddenly it was bad again, and Li''s bluffing problem happened again. Seeing that her mother''s face fell, Xuehan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Mrs. Zhao also pursed her lips and smiled, Mrs. Li was dumbfounded, "What are you laughing at?" Zhulan touched her heart and was angry with Mrs. Li, who was stunned from time to time. She was angry with herself, "What''s wrong?" Just when Li was about to speak, she remembered that she was eavesdropping just now, and realized that she couldn''t speak loudly, otherwise the next door would hear, "Mother, I overheard the conversation next door." Zhulan leaned forward with a dark face, "You speak louder, I didn''t hear you clearly." If I hadn''t seen my daughter-in-law and my second daughter-in-law couldn''t hear clearly, I thought I had a hearing problem! Li''s voice became louder, "Mother, I''m talking loudly so that the next door will know that I''m eavesdropping." Zhu Lan squinted, "Who was the one who shouted the loudest just now?" Mrs. Li reacted and blushed. The next door already knew that she was eavesdropping. She laughed dryly and held an illusion, "The next door might think that I called my mother for something else, but they didn''t see me under the wall." Xuehan wanted to cover her face, can sister-in-law not react so slowly, "sister-in-law, you shouted from under the wall just now, very loudly!" All fools know that you have been under the wall. Mr. Li, "..." Oh, I just held back! Zhulan fanned herself and lowered her anger, "Tell me, what have you heard?" Li''s voice was still not loud, "Mother, Wang Ru is so stupid, she actually gave Zhang Dante twenty taels of silver for Zhang Sani, and told Zhang Sanni that there was no need for a deed, only an employment contract, and Zhang Sanni would live next door in the future. Girl, mother, is Wang Ru stupid? If you don''t get the official contract, who will recognize a contract? Zhang Date will still be able to sell Sanni if ??he wants to sell it in the future, mother, what is the contract?" How did Zhulan explain? She said vaguely, "I don''t know either, I only know about buying a girl''s living contract and death contract." Mrs. Li is willing to chat with the young daughter-in-law in the village. To prevent Mrs. Li from showing off everywhere, it is better to know nothing about it. Li Shi was a little disappointed, "It turns out that my mother doesn''t know about it!" Zhulan laughed, "I''ve let you down, I don''t know a lot." Li''s mouth shut up, she felt that if she spoke again, she would definitely lose her mother''s love, and she would no longer be able to pinch her face! Zhulan doesn''t care how noisy next door is, Wang Ru herself is the one who is making trouble anyway. However, Wang Ru must have borrowed two sisters'' money for twenty taels. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Ru is not only here to confront the Zhou family, Showing the cold-blooded nature of the Zhou family, they still want to use the opportunity of borrowing money to find their way down the stairs to convince Shi Qing. Zhulan was tired from the sun, and the warm sunshine in summer was really suitable for sleeping. She got up and went back to the house to sleep. After the afternoon clan went to school, Zhulan told Rong Chuan about Zhang Sanni, "Auntie has a ruler and a bottom line in her heart, even if you plead for mercy at home today, Auntie won''t help, Chuan, Auntie, I hope you can too. Have your own bottom line and ruler." Zhulan wants to show her attitude and tell Rong Chuan that she doesn''t stick to any kind of people. Some things are worse than explaining it earlier, and it''s good for everyone. Rong Chuan gave up on everyone in the Zhang family before he left the Zhang family. He never told anyone that he was precocious, and he never forgot his memory of being two or three years old. He lifted his quilt in the middle of the night and gave him wet clothes to wear. Later, his parents didn''t care about him anymore, and the third sister was getting worse and worse for him. The third sister refused to give him food several times. He completely gave up on his family, and everyone in the Zhang family was indifferently waiting for his death! Rong Chuan lowered his head, "Auntie, even if I''m at home today, I won''t beg for mercy, not only because Sanni will bring endless trouble to the family, but because I don''t want to beg for mercy, I can''t say that I''m still nostalgic. The Zhang family, I separated from the Zhang family, I have nothing to do with the Zhang family, that family is no longer my family, they are not my relatives." Even if his aunt thought he was cold-blooded, he would have to say it. I hope that my aunt would not be shy about him, nor would he want to hide his true self, because he learned from his uncle that pretending is always pretending! Zhulan felt sorry for this child and touched the top of Rong Chuan''s head, "Auntie won''t think Rong Chuan is ruthless, but thinks it''s good, you already have your own bottom line in your heart." Rong Chuan''s anxiety is gone. He likes the Zhou family. His uncle and aunt not only saved his life, but also gave him warmth. Uncle and aunt are the parents he fantasized about, with strict parents and kindness. Home, Zhou''s house is the warmest place in his heart. Zhou Shuren came back for dinner and called out Chang Zhi and Chang Lian who were studying. After checking the progress of their studies, Zhou Shuren instructed Rong Chuan: "Chang Lian and Chang Zhi will not go to the clan study, please invite them both. Fake, say I took them out to visit." Rong Chuan said, "Yes." Chang Lian''s heart is alive. Dad has been going to the county office these days. He is excited, "Father, are you taking us to the county office tomorrow?" Changzhi''s focus is, "Dad, the county magistrate is a juror, will he test us for literature?" When Zhou Shuren heard it, he didn''t have to pretend to be cryptic. He also thought about telling them two when the next day arrived, so as to test the resilience of the two boys. He touched his beard. , After a pause, he found that he was getting more and more accustomed to smoothing his beard! Yesterday, Chang Lian didn''t dare to think about why the county magistrate''s wife suddenly came to the house for a guest. Today''s father''s words made him bold, his blood was hot, and his eyes widened with excitement. It can be seen that his father''s expression was light and instantly calm. Well, it is estimated that he and Changzhi will be tested for Tongsheng next year, and they will be investigated because of his father''s relationship. Zhou Shuren has been observing Chang Lian, and he is a little satisfied. Chang Lian has changed a lot. When he first came, this child was shrewd on his face, and his temperament was a little impulsive. Now he can calm down quickly, and it is not a waste of his guidance. Suddenly I found that he is very suitable for teaching children! Chapter 183： naughty The next morning, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi put on their best clothes and packed themselves neatly. They looked handsome and did not say where they were from. They thought they were the two young sons. Zhu Lan looked at the two sons. , sighed, "Fortunately, most of the appearances followed me." Zhou Shuren, "..." The appearance of this body is indeed not high, and my heart is a little congested. Mrs. Li waited for her father-in-law to leave with her uncle, and she felt more and more strange in her heart. She intuitively told her that it was definitely not simple for her father-in-law to take the uncles to see the county magistrate. Weird? Master, do you feel that way?" Boss Zhou tugged at the clothes but did not pull them out of his daughter-in-law''s hand. He looked down at his daughter-in-law''s fat fingers, and was silent, why did he feel that her daughter-in-law''s strength was getting stronger, "I don''t think so, let me go, I''ll have to set up the car for a while. Up the mountain!" With a sigh of relief, Mrs Li let go of her hand and muttered, "I only asked you when I was confused. You are not smart either. I''d better go and ask my younger brother and sister!" Boss Zhou, "..." These days can''t be over, now even his daughter-in-law hates him, staring at him, obviously his daughter-in-law is the bottom of the family, okay? What right do you have to despise him! Zhou Lao Er patted his eldest brother on the shoulder, "The daughter-in-law I choose will spend her whole life on her knees." Boss Zhou, "...Shut up." What is the most annoying thing about my brother. When I was a child, I made trouble and pushed him to face the crime. When I got married, I pushed him out to be scolded. Now I''m fine. I don''t know what happened to the second child. I have a son, look at how obedient Ming Teng is, if he can do it all over again, he will definitely use his son''s routines on his younger brother! Boss Zhou felt uncomfortable in his heart, he got on the car and shouted angrily, "Mr. Li hurry out, it''s time to go up the mountain." Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao went out together, Mrs. Li was a little dazed, and she didn''t recover until she left the village in an ox-cart, "The head of the house, the younger brother and sister said that Dad actually brought Chang Lian and Changzhi to see the county magistrate. of." Boss Zhou snorted, then reacted and looked sideways at his younger brother. Seeing his calm appearance, he was stabbed in the heart again. The two of them are really at the bottom of the family. Look at the appearance of the second child. This guy has long seen it. . Older Zhou gritted his teeth, thinking in his heart that since he found out that teasing Big Brother was fun, he couldn''t control himself, "Brother, calm down, you haven''t written a word, let''s see if it''s complete." Mrs. Li looked sideways at her younger brother and sister, clutching her heart. Fortunately, the family was not separated. Fortunately, the family was afraid of her parents. Otherwise, she and the head of the family would have been sold and returned to the number of people, as her mother-in-law said! In the Zhou family, Zhulan is holding the little grandson. The little guy is almost eight months old. He has not lacked nutrition since he was a child. He is in good shape. The little guy is trying to stand by himself! Zhu Lan smiled brightly. This child is very caring. Except for crying when he is hungry, he laughs whenever he is teased, "Why are you laughing, you are so happy?" Mingrui shouted ahhh, and then opened his mouth for a while as if he was going to lie. In modern times, Zhulan has not had much contact with her younger siblings, she has very little understanding of children, and she does not know how to raise children. In ancient times, Zhulan never imagined that she would be so patient to take care of children, and she would not be bothered at all. , teasing Mingrui to speak, "Calling grandma, grandma." Zhulan had heard of Noble Talking, she saw that Mingrui had only grown up a little bit, she felt that Noble Talking was a little inaccurate, children needed guidance to grow up, Zhulan''s family had many children and many adults, and they were always chatting and talking. , The growth of a child is a process of imitation. Mingrui is not a big man, and his mouth seems to be slandering from time to time As for why the noble person is late, it may be a nanny and a maid, who dares to tease The little master speaks, no one makes the development talk late, and the child has no object to imitate, so naturally he will speak later. Outside the gate, "My in-laws, is my in-laws at home?" Zhulan picked up Mingrui and went out to see, Jiang Sheng''s mother was very surprised, "When did your in-laws come?" Jiang Wangshi carried the basket, "I just arrived this morning, and as soon as I arrived, I came to see my in-law''s house. Oh, this is my in-law''s little grandson. This child is really well raised." My own children have never been raised before, and when I compare them, I am even more envious. The conditions of the Zhou family are really good. I can see that my in-laws are dressed like the wife of the county, and I look at myself without saying what I look like. Decent, with inconspicuous patches on the clothes too! Zhulan hugged her grandson with one hand and did not slap the smiling face with her hand. How did she tear up the Jiang Wang family in the past, but she cared about the faces of her eldest daughter and son-in-law, and said with a smile, "Go into the house quickly, today''s sun is full, come in. It''s cool in the house." Jiang Wangshi carefully exhaled, she was a little afraid of her in-laws, she was really afraid of not giving her face, if it wasn''t for the old man''s urging, she would have to stay at her son''s house for a while, "There is nothing good at home, this is the old man going up the mountain. I touched a few nests and picked up some wild eggs, I kept half of them for Xuemei and the two children, and the remaining half was brought to my in-laws, so dont dislike them. Zhulan glanced at about a dozen wild eggs, put Mingrui on the kang to sit and play by herself, and took the basket, "Look at what my family said, wild eggs are very hard to find, it''s a good thing, sit down quickly." Then she said to Xue Han who stood up to greet her, "Go and get some snacks for my aunt." After speaking, Zhulan poured herbal tea for Jiang Wangshi again, "My in-laws were on their way in the morning, and they came to see me again. I must not have a good rest, so take a sip of tea." Chapter 184： invite Zhulan has a basis for saying this. Jiang Wang''s mouth is dry. As soon as he saw Xuemei''s house, he came over immediately. Zhulan didn''t want to see Jiang Wang''s, and immediately came over at Jiang Wang''s. Zhulan Also to give face. Mrs. Jiang Wang really couldn''t figure out Mrs. Yang. When she was looking at her daughter-in-law for her son, she found out that Mrs. Yang was a rectal person. A few years ago, Mrs. Yang made a statement, and the soft knife cut her into pain. She was ready to be ridiculed. Ready, as if nothing had happened, Mrs Yang didn''t dare to underestimate Mrs Yang, "Oh, where can I use my in-laws to pour tea, I''ll do it myself." Zhulan didn''t even want to pour a second glass, and Xuehan also came in. There are several scholars in Zhulan''s house who would read for a while at night, and they were all big guys with long bodies. There are several types, and there are several categories for guests. Xuehan bought the most expensive dim sum, soft little cakes. That''s right, two months ago, Shi Qing''s dim sum shop opened in the county. It''s all something to brag about. Xuehan put down the cake and said with a smile, "Auntie, have some snacks." Mrs. Jiang Wang knows cakes. The last time her younger son went home, he brought back half a catty. It was said that it cost 80 cents per catty. Ten pennies, while feeling distressed for silver coins, I have a deep understanding of the Zhou family. My in-laws have a really solid family background. Jiang Wangshi shifted her gaze to Xuehan and was stunned, "The last time I saw Xuehan, it wasn''t that big. I haven''t seen her in a few years. She''s a big girl. This girl looks really good." As she spoke, her heart became sour, a little girl, wearing a light green dress, with silver bracelets on her wrists, a pair of gold stud earrings on her ears, and a head flower that was only available in the county shop. Well, with a frown and a smile, she looks like a miss of the Guan family, but her back and backbone are a little shorter. The Jiang family is incomparable with the Zhou family. My son still relies on the Yue family to help in the county government office. . Zhulan''s eyes softened as she heard it. Mothers like to hear praise for their children, and her smile became real, "Let''s try it out in-laws, let''s chat while we eat." Jiang Wangshi, "Hey!" Zhulan wondered why Jiang Wangshi came here, but she couldn''t ask, as if she was controlling her son-in-law''s family. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a problem since ancient times. In modern times, the relationship between grandma and mother is not good. There was a small part of the reason for the divorce of parents. Because of this, after she graduated from college, her family was worried about her future. Grandma told her a lot about why she didn''t get involved with her mother''s affairs back then, because the more her mother''s family got involved, sometimes for the sake of face, small problems became big problems. Jiang Wangshi didn''t move after eating a piece of cake. She is also smart. The grandson and granddaughter raised Baibai and chubby. At first glance, she often went to her grandmother''s house to eat delicious food. She ate less, and the children ate more. "I''ve been sitting for a while, why are my in-laws at home?" Zhulan explained: "Shuren went to the county, the eldest and the second went to the mountains to pick up firewood, and the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law followed to pick wild vegetables with fungus, but I am the only one left to look after the house." When Jiang Wangshi heard the dishes, he worried: "Jiang Sheng and the two went alone, and the vegetable seedlings in the backyard have not grown much. It will take a while to eat vegetables. I just miss them both, so I will discuss this with the old man. Came here to stay for a while, I thought that the old man would help get some firewood back, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, there would be a pile of firewood as high as one person, Xuemei said that it was Changli and Changyi who helped to pick it up, Jiang Sheng''s little family. Relying on my relatives to take care of me, my mother-in-law can''t help me, I''m ashamed!" Jiang Wangshi really felt ashamed. Her son left home. She and the old man reflected a lot and realized that not only were they disappointed with their son, but his son also gave up on them. The words softened, and she came to help, but found that there was nothing to help. Compared with the Yue family, her face was hot. Zhulan doesn''t want to guess what Jiang Wang''s heart is. As long as the Zhou family is better and Jiang Sheng relies on the Zhou family, she is not afraid of Jiang Wang''s bullying Xuemei. Seeing Jiang Wangshi admit his mistake, sometimes it''s good to be confused, "Look at what my in-laws say, it''s an outsider, Xuemei is my daughter, her two brothers should help, and who said that my in-laws can''t help, Xuemei The vegetables at home are not available, and all the vegetables I want to eat are wild vegetables. Xuemei has no time to look after the children. When my in-laws come, I can pick wild vegetables. I can pick more dried vegetables and eat them in winter to change the taste. Look at my yard. The bracken fungus!" When Jiang Wangshi heard this, the heat on his face dropped a lot, "Then I''ll take some more and come back. My in-laws, can I go with you tomorrow?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." No, she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to go to the mountains at all. Even at home, she asked Zhou Shuren to buy anti-snake medicine and sprinkle it. She heard more than once that the firewood had caught a snake. As an excuse! ?? Chapter 185： The pit is miserable Zhu Lan pursed her lips, the original body is not afraid of snakes at all, and she has eaten many snakes, but she is afraid, so she can''t let people know, "...I really don''t have time, my little grandson is too young, so , let Xuemei deliver the two children tomorrow, I will help look after the children, and my in-laws will go with Xuemei together!" Jiang Wangshi inexplicably sensed the in-laws'' rejection from the inside and outside, so he laughed dryly, stopped asking, and sat for a while, "It''s getting late, I''m going back too." Xuehan went out for a trip. She had already packed the return gift. The basket was covered with cloth. Zhu Lan took it and stuffed it with Jiang Wangshi. She smelled the dim sum, and the niece must have prepared a snack, covered with a cloth to prevent it from getting dirty. Jiang Wangshi smiled brightly, "Then I''ll be welcome." She also smelled the aroma of the cake. Jiang Wang didn''t leave for a while, and the people who went up the mountain came back. Li was carrying a basket on his back, "Mother, mother, I''m lucky today, I caught something good to make up for you." Zhulan shuddered and had a bad premonition, "I''ve made up too much recently, and I don''t want to make up for it now." Mr. Li has already taken out the big headless snake from the basket, and rolled it into several circles about a foot and a half long, "Mother, this is a snake. You used to eat it cutely, but this is the first time I have caught a snake." Zhulan felt that the blood was flowing backwards and completely froze, "..." The original body pits her! She obviously didn''t dare to eat eel, but thanks to her good training since childhood, her face was still expressionless, and no one could see that she had collapsed. Mrs. Li also took the snake to show off her merits, "Mother, I cut off the snake''s head with one knife. Mother, at noon, I''ll stew the snake for you." Zhu Lan suppressed the urge to scream and was born, her pupils shrunk and kept smiling. She didn''t really appreciate the lessons she had taught since she was a child. She looked at Li Shi still dying, took a deep breath, held steady, held steady, in the end Couldn''t hold back, "Take it aside to get bloody, see that blood is everywhere on your clothes, hurry up and change your clothes." Li''s Beast Intuition Mother was in a very bad mood, very bad, very bad, she quickly ran away with the snake. Boss Zhou, "..." He always felt that his mother was holding on to her anger and slipped away, and the daughter-in-law killed herself, so she could carry it herself, anyway, he flew first! Zhulan couldn''t see the snake anymore, the blood flowed back, and she was finally able to move her steps. She turned back to the house with a cold face, and quickly closed the door, making sure that no one would come. , The color of flowers, her head is full of snakes, she is clutching her heart, she must not let Li Shi go out! At noon, Mrs. Li really made a snake. Zhulan didn''t have the courage to go to the table. She said that she didn''t want to eat because of an upset stomach. She went back to the room and lay down. She felt frightened. Drowsy wanting to sleep. Li Shi was anxious, "Head of the house, what''s wrong with my mother?" Anyway, I didn''t expect that because of snakes, my mother liked to eat them before, and she used to catch snakes a lot! Boss Zhou didn''t even think about it, and he asked Er Zhou, who pondered for a while, "Is the weather lively?" Zhulan''s expression control is very good, she always remembers to maintain her original habit, even if she is frightened, she can hold back. Zhulan was woken up by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren already understood what happened. I really can''t blame Mrs. Li for this. Who would have thought that he and Zhulan were wearing clothes. Zhulan is afraid of snakes! Seeing Zhou Shuren''s sense of security, Zhulan grabbed Zhou Shuren''s clothes tightly with both hands, "I''m scared to death today, the snake''s body is dangling right in front of my eyes, I was a snake in my dream just now, you call me at night, I will definitely I was so frightened, my palms jumped." Zhou Shuren picked up Zhulan, and Zhulan''s body was still shaking. This time, she was not too scared. "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. I''ll think of a way to tell them not to catch snakes." Zhulan hurriedly said: "No, I managed to maintain the character design, it''s better not to change my habits, we have become more shrewd, it is because the original couple is reluctant to talk, it can be explained that the children were too lazy in the past, a few children Most of them are shrewd, sons follow their fathers, we dont change a little, but if we change our living habits, it will be too much. Anyway, it wont be long before we go to Pingzhou. In the future, as long as we dont buy snakes, we wont see snakes. " Zhou Shuren felt distressed when he looked at Zhulan''s pale face, "It''s hard for you." Zhu Lan smiled, "My patience doesn''t matter to you, but ah, fear of snakes is my weakness. I want to be the same as the original body, but I still have to overcome it." Zhou Shuren frowned, "You don''t need to overcome it, it''s fine not to touch in the future." Zhulan thought about it a lot, but she still had to overcome it. If Wang Ru wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be afraid, but she didn''t like her weakness. She knew that Zhou Shuren felt bad for her, but she also had the right idea and changed the subject, "Don''t worry about it. I''m going to the county office today, the county magistrate has taken a fancy to that kid?" Chapter 186： big knife Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan tightly and said, "Miss Dong has a crush on Chang Lian, and the county magistrate asked Chang Lian and Chang Zhi. He is very satisfied with Chang Lian, and told me to spend more time on Chang Zhi in the future, don''t be too ignorant of common affairs. , No matter how talented you are, it''s not good for the future." Zhulan sighed, "Master Dong and Madam Dong really feel sorry for their daughter, they really like Changzhi, Miss Dong has been worrying about it all her life." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "There is a certain reason for the eldest son-in-law to fall in love with Chang Lian. Back then, the eldest son-in-law only read books, and he was not very considerate. A lot of it isn''t all bad." Zhu Lan laughed, "Master Dong''s abacus is also clear, you have no connections, in the future, whether it is to raise people or go further, you must rely on Master Dong to a certain extent, he helps you, you will naturally keep it in your heart, from In terms of your character, Chang Lian will not be allowed to bully Dong Chuchu in the future." Zhou Shuren understands, "They are all parents who have far-reaching plans for their children. It is human nature." Zhu Lan said, "According to Chang Lian''s cleverness, you must have guessed the purpose of this time, you''re a fool!" Zhou Shuren thought about Chang Lian, who had been foolishly happy when he came back, and touched Zhu Lan''s finger, "That''s right, I also want to see Chang Lian''s reaction." He wanted to see if Chang Lian would float away from now on. If he did, don''t blame him for carrying the knife. Zhu Lan understood, Zhou Shuren taught Chang Lian carefully, "Hopefully, the teaching for nearly a year is useful, don''t let us down." The Zhou family is all human sperm. He didn''t laugh when he came back from Chang Lian, so he knew it was done, and the person he was looking for was Chang Lian. Chang Lian became the son-in-law of the county magistrate''s family. Zhulan still had no appetite, and when she looked at the table, she thought of the stewed snake meat, and when she thought of the dishes cooked in the pot and stewed in the pot, her stomach was a little churning! Zhu Lan felt uncomfortable, Zhou Shuren''s pressure was not low, Zhou Boss wanted to congratulate Chang Lian, but when he saw his father''s expressionless face, he turned his eyes to the second child, only to see the second child bowing his head to eat, as if today''s food was extraordinarily delicious In the same way, there is no meaning to talk at all, and he silently closed his mouth. He is not smart, but he can feel some pulses, and it is right to follow the second child. Indirectly influenced by Zhulan, he ate dinner quietly. No one congratulated Chang Lian, and he calmed down from his feverish state. He had already floated off the ground. The grandfather and son-in-law might not be able to rely on him in the end, and he is still waiting for the flattery of the whole family. But Dad''s indifference was like a blow to the head, and he woke up. This year, his fear of Dad has gradually gone to the bone. His brain is no longer hot, but his back is sweating. He thinks that Dad''s expressionless face is disappointing to him. Chang Lianxin kept mentioning it, but today it was just a verbal look at each other, and there was no mention of marriage. Everything can be changed. Thinking back carefully on the way back, Dad didn''t say a word, and deeply felt that Dad had dug a big hole for him. , just waiting for him to jump, the cold sweat on his back became more and more, and he was more and more afraid of his father. Zhou Shuren focused on Zhulan, Yu Guang also paid attention to several sons, the second child was the most satisfying to him, the second child was really calm, Changzhi didn''t need to look at it, the child didn''t care at all, the boss was smarter, Chang Lian''s If he can see the changes clearly, he can be calm, and he can be afraid, and his and Zhulan''s one-year efforts have not been in vain. They were afraid that Chang Lian would be overly selfish, and that he would not be afraid of the earth and earth in the future. At present, it is still good, and he doesn''t need to wipe his sword. After the meal, Zhulan insisted on eating. Because she managed herself well, she went to the toilet and vomited after the children went back to the house. After rinsing her mouth and lying down, she didn''t want to move. Asked, "Wait tomorrow morning, I''ll be talking about proposing a marriage." The county magistrate has verbally informed him that proposing a marriage will be on the agenda, and it will be faster! Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan distressedly, stretched out his hand and patted his back, "Go to sleep, don''t be afraid of me." Zhulan, "Yes." Chapter 187： Recruitment Zhou Shuren called Zhulan''s soul. When she woke up in the morning, Zhulan felt much better, at least not so empty. She was reluctant to get up in Zhou Shuren''s arms. Feeling Zhou Shuren''s body temperature, she felt very fortunate. The environment is accompanied by someone, if she is alone, she will not slow down so fast. Zhulan stretched out her hand and played with Zhou Shuren''s fingers. Zhou Shuren''s fingers were clearly articulated, and she could still feel the calluses holding the pen. It could be seen how hard Zhou Shuren had worked. Zhulan lifted Zhou Shuren''s hand and compared her own, showing that her hand was really small. . Zhou Shuren was thinking about Zhulan in his heart, and he couldn''t sleep well all night. When Zhulan moved, he woke up. Seeing that Zhulan was energetic and compared with him, he put down his heart and put his other arm around him. He took Zhulan''s waist and put it in his arms, his voice was soft and tired, "Awake? Are you feeling better?" Zhulan''s heart twitched, and she smiled, "Well, it''s much better." She knew that she had dreams, one dream after another, and then she stopped dreaming and slept soundly. This is all due to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren had Zhulan''s hair on his chin and his arms were tight again. He really didn''t expect that one day he would have love. In modern times, he didn''t believe in marriage. He was going to be alone for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, once he was transmigrated, he became a father, had a daughter-in-law, and believed in love. He never told Zhulan that he thanked Zhulan for saving him and not letting him transcend alone. , Fortunately, with her, with her, in ancient times his heart had a place to rest. Zhulan just thought, "It''s too tight, do you want to strangle me?" Zhou Shuren chuckled lightly, the atmosphere just now disappeared, and his hands relaxed, "Is it better this time?" Zhulan exhaled, feeling comfortable this time, nodded, thinking of Chang Lian and said, "I''ll go to the official media today, but Dong Chuchu is the lady of the county magistrate''s family, how can we get the dowry?" This is a worrying thing. Before the county magistrate did not take the imperial examinations, the Dong family was born as a landlord. The family had money, land and a shop. Later, he became a juren, and his family property was even thicker. Therefore, the county magistrate is not short of money, and it is difficult for their family to give a betrothal gift! Zhou Shuren was also worried, "Our family''s foundation is weak, and people won''t feel too much if we give too much, and the Dong family will be shameless if we give less, and we have four sons. It is inevitable that there will be no lumps, no matter what, it is currently a common property." Zhu Lan felt exhausted again, "I spent a lot of money in Pingzhou, and a lot for gifts for the county magistrate. At present, I have a total of 750 taels of silver and a dozen taels of silver. In a few days, you also said that if you buy some more fields, you will also save the daily necessities of the family. How much money do you think is appropriate to take out as a dowry?" Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "The dowry should be 200 taels, and other dowry gifts should be well prepared, and it won''t be too small." Zhulan was surprised, "Two hundred taels!" This is not a small amount! Zhou Shuren sighed, "The county magistrate has inquired about our family clearly, too little is not good, anyway, the county magistrate doesn''t know how much money our family has, and the two hundred taels should be the county magistrate''s guess, why we just bought it. With the house and shop, I cant hide my expenses in Pingzhou, and the county magistrate estimates that we can spend 200 taels as well, but the plan to buy land this year is shaky. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren had a lot of heart, and took out two hundred taels of betrothal money. Zhou Shuren talked about his greatest ability. The county magistrate would still feel a loss when he gained face. No matter what, the county magistrate looked at the Zhou family first and thought that Zhou Shuren has taken out all his family assets, so he will naturally be very attentive to Zhou Shuren. This man has a lot of heart like a beehive, and he will not suffer anyhow. Zhulan turned her head sideways, "The dowry has been resolved, do you want to tell the eldest and second eldest, and Chang Lian, don''t let him get too carried away, as if we gave 200 taels of dowry, and the family counts on him in the future." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll cut Chang Lian with a knife after the meal, I will definitely not let him float." Zhulan, "...En." The two of them lay down for a while before they got up. The breakfast was ready. Zhulan specially explained that the porridge was boiled in a newly bought clay pot for breakfast. Zhulan drank the porridge and ate the pickles, and finally did not think of nausea. When there is food, people also have spirit. After dinner, Zhou Shuren called several sons, but Zhulan didn''t listen. She wanted to change and pack herself up, and went to the county town to find the official media. When Zhulan was ready to come out, she saw that Chang Lian went out to the family study in a trance, feeling quite frightened, Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, "Look, Chang Lian was frightened, what did you say?" ?? Chapter 188： Salary from the bottom of the pot Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I just explained the family background, how much money our family bought the house, how much money we bought the shop, what is the annual rent of the shop, how much cash the family has at present, and how much money is used to prepare the bride price, explained. I didn''t say much about the two hundred taels of dowry, and I didn''t say anything to him alone." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Hehe, you are more frightening than talking to him alone, no wonder you are stimulated, Zhou Shuren''s slashing is ruthless, Chang Lian doesn''t need to float this time, the 200 taels of dowry is really nothing compared to the family background, Zhou Shuren is playing from the bottom of the pot It''s slippery enough, not only will the eldest and second eldest have no pimples in his heart, but also let Chang Lian realize that this family can have you or not! Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan''s speechless appearance and felt itchy, but unfortunately it wasn''t at night, there were too many eyesores. Zhou Boss and Zhou Er Er were stimulated a lot. When they finally came out of the main hall, they saw their father and mother talking. The two brothers looked at each other. Father is always father. Chang Lian, Chang Lian was beaten to death before he got the dick, pitiful. Boss Zhou tried hard to adjust his mentality, but his heart was still circulating, the family was really rich, when he saw his father looking over, his back was cold, and even the county magistrate could figure it out, he should still be a silly son, safe, please smile, " father." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Didn''t you see your mother?" Boss Zhou, "...Mother." It''s not that he didn''t see his mother, it''s just that he was afraid of his father. The first conditioned reflex was to call him father. Zhulan tugged on Zhou Shuren''s sleeve. Don''t scare the boss anymore. She looked at the boss with pity, "Boss, put on the car and take me and your father to the county." Boss Zhou glanced at his father''s calm face, and silently warned himself that in the future when father and mother are together, they must call mother first. The only one who can restrain father is mother, "I''ll go right now." Zhou Lao Er looked at his eldest brother and thanked his mother again for not giving birth to him as the eldest! When they arrived in the county, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to buy the door-to-door gifts first, and Zhulan went to the official media alone. Zhulan didnt have to ask if the official media was at home. She acted according to the Dong familys behavior. After I talked to Zhou Shuren again, I must have said hello to the official media. From the moment I was greeted at the door, Zhulan was even more certain. Look at the enthusiastic attitude of the official media without looking at the gift, the Dong family must have given the official media another benefit. Zhulan said: "Then I will trouble my aunt. We are waiting for good news from my aunt at home." The official media knew that it would be a success. Both sides were white, and there was a smile on his face, "You can rest assured, I will do it beautifully." Zhulan left the gifts and remuneration, and then came out from the official media home. Zhu Lan got on the ox cart and faced Lao Dao, "Go to the tea shop to find your father." Boss Zhou, "Hey!" When they arrived at the tea shop, Zhou Shuren had already bought the tea leaves. The tea leaves in the betrothal gift were very important. For the tea ceremony, they had to prepare some tea leaves. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to come out and ask, "Is there any good tea in the shop?" Zhou Shuren, "Our county is a transportation hub, and the tea in the tea shop is pretty good." Zhulan asked in a low voice, "How much money did you spend?" Zhou Shuren said painfully, "I bought 626 teas for twenty-two and a half catties." Zhulan clutched her heart, "It''s expensive," Zhulan slowed down for a while, "Let''s go, go buy some fabrics." At least six pieces of cloth, and a set of jewelry, all of which are silver. Zhulan and his wife bought the dowry, spending more than 80 taels, plus the money for the official media, Changlian''s dowry was almost 300 taels. Back to the village, Zhulan didn''t want to be seen by the villagers and bought a lot of straw curtains. When she left, she brought a lot of straw curtains and covered them when she came back. When she came into the village and met many people, she just thought that Zhulan was going to the county. Buy food. When we got home, once the door was closed, Zhulan didn''t even need to speak. Boss Zhou looked at his father''s eyes and called for Mrs. Li to move things Mrs. Li came out and saw the fabric on the car, knowing that it was for Chang The betrothal gift that Lian prepared was not a taste in her heart. When she got married, the betrothal gift was only 5 taels of silver, a piece of cloth, a tael of tea leaves, and some grains. Look at Chang Lian''s, but not a tael of tea bags. Boss Zhou knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw Li''s appearance. He glanced at the second child. He was in a hurry and didn''t tell Li''s family background. He didn''t believe that the second child did not tell Zhao. know the family. Zhou Lao Er is still wronged. He can''t talk to the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law. Instead, he asked his wife to talk to the sister-in-law. But when he and his wife finished talking, the sister-in-law went out, and the sister-in-law didn''t give them a chance to talk! Boss Zhou tugged at Mrs. Li and lowered his voice, "I''ll go back to the house and tell you later, move things quickly." When Mr. Li saw the warning from the boss, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and moved things quickly. Zhulan didn''t see it, anyway, Li Shi will be happy after a while. She doesn''t want to see Li Shi at the moment, so if she can''t see it, she will go back to the house first. Zhou Shuren followed up and drank a cup of tea, "I''m going to the patriarch''s house. I told the patriarch about this in advance, and it shows that we respect him." Zhulan waved, "I won''t follow." Zhou Shuren touched Zhulan''s forehead, but luckily there was no fever, "Then you should rest first." Zhulan was indeed a little tired, "En." Zhou Shuren closed the door and came out, and saw Li''s silly smile. Even if he saw him, he was not afraid. Li giggled, "Dad, go out!" Zhou Shuren, "...En." Seeing her father-in-law''s cold face, Mrs. Li became very sad. She closed her mouth and bit her tongue. She frowned and didn''t dare to say a word. Boss Zhou, "..." Who has he provoked! Chapter 189： tease son The next day, the official media came to Zhou''s house to reply, and more than one person saw the official media. When the official media left, the Zhoujia Village spread all over, and the Zhou Wang family came immediately after hearing the news. Zhou Wangshi said enviously: "Yesterday, I heard from your uncle about the marriage between Chang Lian and Miss Dong''s family. I was excited all night, and I couldn''t sleep well last night. I was always thinking about the official media''s reply. If you dont catch up, what will the official media say? Although it was a sure thing, but without the official media''s approval, the Zhou Wang family was not at ease. This is a major event for the Zhou family. Yes, the two surnames have in-laws, and the other surnames are jealous of the Dong family, and they will also be courteous to the Zhou family, which is a good thing for the family. People who are not jealous of Zhou Wang''s are jealous. It''s a good thing that such a good thing falls on his own. It''s a pity that there are no capable people in the family, and he has to admire Zhou Shuren''s ability. It wasn''t that Zhulan married two daughters-in-law for her son. It was the first time that she married daughters-in-law for her son. Zhou Wangshi, "Didn''t we see each other first?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Auntie forgot, haven''t you seen it already?" Only then did Zhou Wangshi remember that it wasn''t a formal meeting, but he did. "Then I''ll wait to set a date. When you need help, just ask, don''t be polite to my aunt." Zhulan said, "I must not be polite to my aunt." Zhou Wang was satisfied. The more she helped, the closer the relationship between the two families would be, and Zhou Shuren would be able to support his grandson more in love in the future. The official media of the Zhulan family cant hide what they are doing when they enter the door, and Zhulan didnt want to hide it either. The marriage of Chang Lian and Dong Chuchu is a great event. , so as long as they came to ask about it, Zhulan would happily talk about it, and Zhoujia Village knew that Changlian was going to be the son-in-law of the county magistrate. Chang Lian was congratulated in the school. He should be happy or happy, but he was honest when he got home. Since he knew his family background, he deeply realized that what he could see was what his father wanted to see. Who knew who his father was? It''s not that he has hidden a few more hands, it is not impossible based on past experience, he is still honest. As for leaking his father''s plan of paying 200 taels of dowry, he never thought about it. At least he talked about it from time to time. The Zhou family is a whole, and if one person is broken, the entire family is affected, and all of them belong to the Zhou family. A member has to maintain the family at all times, and he has all these in his heart, because Dad is right, if the Zhou family is not good, he will not be good either. He relies on the Zhou family to survive. At dinner, Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian who was eating obediently, and felt regretful. After wiping the big knife, he only chopped it. He still has a follow-up. As a result, Chang Lian stopped jumping into the pit. Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian from time to time, but he didnt look regretful at all. cover up. This terrified the Zhou family''s sons enough, except for Chang Zhi, who were all terrified. Boss Zhou wanted to put his head on his rice bowl and kept thinking in his heart that Dad couldn''t see me, couldn''t see me. Zhou Lao Er was eating silently and warned himself not to play tricks in front of his father, because his father''s mind is too deep, he is not an opponent! Chang Lian couldn''t swallow, and was sweating in fear. He guessed right, and his father was waiting for him to make mistakes. His scalp was a little numb, and he warned himself over and over again that he would follow his father in the future and never fall behind! Zhulan Yuguang looked at Zhou Shuren, very speechless, this man is sorry, but it was so obviously intentional, and he was teasing a few sons to play! Zhulan looked at her two daughters-in-law. Since knowing her family background, Zhao''s family has changed a lot. No matter how well she concealed it before, she looked like she was worried. Since knowing her family background, her whole person has become more relaxed, and she has more smiles on her face. Get up, like you have the confidence. As for Mrs. Li, Zhulan silently looked at Mrs. Li''s smirk. She had been smirking since yesterday. When Zhulan took a closer look, Mrs. Li seemed to have gained weight again. Seeing more of Li''s smile she will want to eat steamed buns! The official media was quick to do things, and the next day the result of the horoscope came out. Although it was not a match made in heaven, it was not bad. According to her original memory, Zhulan did it by herself. This time, it was the official media, and Dong Lin was staring at it. There was no way. Who let the family belong to the official family? Even if I look at Zhou Shuren again, the gap between the two is still too big. Woolen cloth! However, dating in ancient times was really troublesome, and the official media ran several times. On the day of the betrothal gift, Zhou Shuren invited the patriarch to go with him, and also invited the young men who were studying in the clan to carry the betrothal gift. Zhulan also saw the four sons and daughter-in-law of the Lin family. The Dong family is also prosperous and has many grandchildren. Fortunately, there is the Lin family. Even if the Dong family''s daughter-in-law despised Zhulan, she would laugh on the happy day, but her eyes were covering it up, and Zhulan could see clearly. Lin''s daughters-in-law are not good people. Mrs. Li came with Zhulan. Actually, Mrs. Zhao wanted to take Mrs. Zhao with her. Unfortunately, Mrs. Zhaos face was not good. But Mrs. Li also had her own way. He was willing to speak to Mrs. Li, but Mrs. Li was relieved. The betrothal gift was given, and the engagement went well, because the Zhulan family was going to Pingzhou next year, and the date of marriage was also chosen. After the county examination, February 12 is a good day! In the afternoon, it was after four o''clock in the modern algorithm that the Zhou family returned to Zhoujia Village. Zhulan is really exhausted. There are too many people in the Dong family. She has to deal with a few words by herself, and she has to handle everything properly. Zhou Shuren drank a lot, but she was good enough. Zhu Lan watched Zhou Shuren change her clothes, "It''s really evil in ancient times. Dong Chuchu will only be fourteen next year, so we''re getting married." Chapter 190： Not stupid but stupid Zhou Shuren took off his clothes, "There''s no way, who told our family to move to Pingzhou next year, I have to take the imperial examinations again, and I have to take the examinations the year after, if I''m lucky, our family will follow me and take care of me for a year or two. It''s more troublesome to get married, it''s better to get married early, you think the Dong family is willing to marry their daughter early, it''s not because they have too many scruples and can''t do it." Zhulan thought about it too, and said with a smile, "This engagement went well, and Mrs. Li didn''t make any mistakes. My education was effective." Actually, in her heart, she was ready for Mrs. Li to make a fool of herself. After all, it was the first time for Mrs. Li to participate in a big scene. Unexpectedly, the idiots also had their own ways. Several daughters-in-law of the Dong family failed to find fault. Speaking of which, Zhulan frowned, "The daughters-in-law of the Dong family are not easy to get along with." Zhou Shuren furrowed his brows, "The two are engaged, and there will be more contacts in the future. If anyone is angry with you, you don''t have to worry about it. You are an elder, and everything is up to me!" Zhulan listened to her heart and raised her eyebrows, "I thought you would say, who made me bear it, and I will go back in the future!" Zhou Shuren pinched Zhulan''s nose, "Am I the one who can''t protect my daughter-in-law?" Zhulan laughed, "Don''t worry, with Dong Lin''s presence, several daughters-in-law of Dong''s family dare not, hitting me in the face is hitting Dong Chuchu''s face, Dong Lin''s is not allowed." Zhou Shuren smiled, he also believed that Zhulan was not at a disadvantage. For dinner, Zhulan and others who were going to get married did not eat it. The afternoon meal was too late. Not long after the meal, Zhao Shi brought a few children to eat. Li''s mouth seemed to be on a lock at the county magistrate''s house. Don''t be afraid to go home, and the mouth never stopped. Zhulan could hear Li''s voice in the house, from the size of the county magistrate''s yard to the furnishings. When it came to the maid, and finally talked about the clothes of the Dong family, Mrs. Li recounted everything she saw and remembered. After feeling envious, she concluded proudly: "It''s a pity that my younger brother and sister didn''t go." Bamboo Orchid, "..." As soon as I got home, it was revealed! Zhulan lay down for a while. Even if the kang was not on fire, the room was still hot. She sweated a lot. The Dong''s house was well ventilated, and she didn''t feel bored at all. Don''t dare to open the windows, there are too many mosquitoes in the countryside. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was uncomfortable, "Wait a little longer, I''ll fetch water and come back to bathe you." Zhulan enjoys the service of Zhou Shuren''s fan, and turns her head, "I am used to the air conditioner, even if there is no modern heat in the ancient summer, I can''t stand it, and taking a bath in summer is too troublesome, these days, you take a bath every day. The water is also tiring." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel tired, but he was sweating so hard, he felt tired after taking a bath, and touched his chin, "Tomorrow, I will build a wooden house for bathing, but unfortunately there is no bamboo in the north, so I can''t use a pipe to guide water, but If you can dig a water channel and pour water directly into the wooden house, it will be more convenient to take a bath. Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "It''s really convenient." Zhulan and the two chatted for a while, and then the main hall stopped. It was time for them to go back to their houses. Zhou Shuren went to the ground to get bath water for Zhulan. After taking a bath, Zhulan felt alive. The movement of Zhou Shuren pouring water was not small, and could be heard from several rooms. Li looked at the master and said, "I''m an unlucky person. I boil water and pour it myself, and I have to serve my husband and son. I don''t know when someone will give me bath water." Boss Zhou, "..." This is not a hint, it''s an explicit statement, but I don''t want to move, "I''m also doing it for your own good." Mr. Li was angrily, "For my own good?" Boss Zhou stared at Li Shi''s increasingly round figure, "It''s summer, you should lose weight too. Mother said that being too fat is bad for you, so I''m doing it for your own good." Mrs. Li, "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Boss Zhou took the pillow thrown over and laughed, "You are not stupid, you are stupid." Li Shi''s small eyes were all round, she found that the head of the family was more and more willing to bully her! Next door, Mrs. Zhao could hear the puff and couldn''t help laughing. The sister-in-law was so pitiful that even the elder brother bullied her. The second brother Zhou covered his face. Chapter 191： impromptu The third child of the Zhou family and the county magistrates family were officially engaged. The Zhulan family had breakfast, and the people who came to visit the family never stopped. There were women in the clan, and there were other surnames in the village. Zhulan was the least popular. , became the most popular in the village. Who is saying that the ancients are stupid and straight, who is she anxious about? For more than a year, she actually felt that the ancients knew better than the modern people. Avoid harm. Zhulan has never stopped flattering words in her ears since the morning. This time, no one dared to say sour words. She wanted to boast about Zhulan, and she would freeze with laughter all day long. On the contrary, it was Mr. Li, whose mouth never stopped for a whole day. After everyone left, he still had nothing to do. He especially enjoyed the feeling of being envied. Zhulan was very speechless, "After talking for a day, you are not too tired to panic." She just laughed and said so little that her throat was dry and uncomfortable. Most of what Li said, her voice never changed. Li Shi still felt that she didn''t show off enough, "Mother, don''t you know, they keep telling me little things behind my back, and they thought I didn''t know, but now they look jealous and have to flatter me, but they hold me back. Out of anger." Zhu Lan laughed, Li Shi was cute because she always knew herself, and when Zhu Lan saw Zhou Shuren pushed the door open, she said to Li Shi, "Let''s cook!" Mrs Li was afraid of her father-in-law, so she called out father, and went out without hesitation. Zhou Shuren looked at Li Shi''s stance that he couldn''t wait to grow his legs and run fast, the corners of his mouth twitched, "I''ll bring back two roast chickens to eat at night." Mr. Li was most afraid of her father-in-law''s opening, but fortunately it was a good thing, she answered and left quickly. Zhulan said, "Why did you buy roast chicken today?" Zhou Shuren sat down and changed his shoes and said, "I saw Shi Qing at the county office today, and I came back at night to find an excuse to avoid Shi Qing to buy roast chicken. , I can only buy roast chicken and come back." Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s coat and paused, "Shit Qing won''t live next door!" Zhou Shuren took the clean clothes, "Well, I live next door." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Shi Qing knows that our family is married to the county magistrate''s family, and also has a relationship with the Dong family''s eldest son-in-law, Jiang Ming, so he''s following you?" Otherwise, a scholar is really not worth Shi Qing''s calculation. Zhou Shuren changed into clean clothes and felt much more comfortable. He leaned against the wall of fire and fanned his fan, "I''m coming back to avoid Shi Qing, although the county magistrate didn''t say it thoroughly, he also conveyed what he meant. He and Jiang Ming did not mix anything. Let me know something, don''t be calculated." Zhulan was happy when she heard it, "Master Dong is a sensible person." Zhou Shuren, "Master Dong is not shrewd and can''t sit as a local county magistrate. Although the court has no clear regulations, very few of them serve as parent officials in their hometown." Zhulan likes God''s teammates. If it wasn''t for God''s teammates, Zhou Shuren would not have bothered to befriend the Dong family. She sighed, "Changlian is lucky to have a good Yue family." The Dong family is good except for a few daughters-in-law who despise the Zhou family because of their class. As for Shi Qing''s concern, Zhulan doesn''t worry about Zhou Shuren being tricked. Shi Qing compares with Zhou Shuren, and it''s good that Shi Qing isn''t being tricked. At dinner, the little guys ate roasted chicken very fragrantly, Ming Teng nibbled on the chicken wings, and said, "It''s good to go to the school, eldest brother." Zhulan immediately understood the little guy''s thoughts, "You are the only one who has a lot of heart." Ming Teng laughed, since the elder brother ate with his father, there was no one at the table, and he had more shares. Yushuang swallowed the chicken in her mouth, "It will be better when the second brother also goes to school." Ming Teng was not happy anymore. The table where his father was sitting was all adults, unlike eating with his grandmother. There were many children and he had a lot of shares. The thought of going to the next table for dinner turned his grief into appetite. Zhao shi nodded her daughter''s forehead, "Just understand it in your heart." Yushuang laughed, she just likes to tease the second brother, just like my mother likes to watch the aunt''s day troubles from time to time. Zhulan is really rare for Ming Teng, a pistachio. When she pinches Ming Teng''s fat face, she feels very good. This kid seems to be getting fatter and fatter. The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t have to go to the county. After the meal, Zhulan took out the good tea leaves from the family and went out to make tea. Mrs. Li came into the room to make tea and asked, "Mother, is there a customer coming here today?" The tea at home is also divided into several grades. The cheap tea leaves are for daily visitors. The better ones are the elders such as the patriarch. The best ones are only brought out by important guests at home. Zhulan, "Yes." As soon as Zhulan''s voice fell, Zhou Lao Er led people into the main hall. When Zhulan heard it, Shi Qing said to Zhou Shuren, "I take the liberty to disturb me." Zhou Shuren was waiting in the main hall, "Young Master Shi is very polite, please take a seat." Mrs. Li heard the sound and lowered her voice, "Mother, the guest you are talking about is Mr. Shi? Isn''t he related to Wang Ru? How could he come to our house?" Zhulan didn''t plan to explain to Mrs. Li that Mrs. Li loves to nourish her brain. She was really afraid that Mrs. Li would overdo it, and she would be surprised and easy to do bad things, "It is estimated that Wang Ru lives next door, so she visited on Wang Ru''s behalf. Bar!" Mrs. Li, "So that''s it, Mr. Shi wouldn''t live next door yesterday, my darling, the next door is full of female dolls. Originally, the next door has a bad reputation, so he even let foreign men live in it. How many of these sisters are there? The reputation is completely over." Fortunately, Mrs. Li knew that someone was outside, so she kept her voice down. Mr. Zhao interjected, "Yesterday when the head of the family closed the door, the head of the family saw Wang Rong next door returning to Wang Lao Si''s house with a burden." Zhulan was not surprised that the second girl, Wang Rong, would leave, but she was surprised, "Only Wang Rong?" Mr. Zhao nodded, "She is the only one." Li''s expression was weird, and under the blow of the shrewd family, she became a lot more shrewd, "I just said that Wang Xin is not good like her mother, this girl must think that she is old, Wang Ru is young, she is also My mind is moved!" Zhulan gestured, "Okay, stop talking." She didn''t want to listen to what happened next door. On the one hand, Shi Qing was outside. She was really afraid that Mrs. Li couldn''t control herself and raised her voice so that the outside could hear it. Mrs. Li closed her mouth, smiled ingratiatingly, lowered her head and continued to help her mother-in-law divide the line. Shi Qing didn''t wait for a while and left, and Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were very vigilant. When they heard that the guests had left, they knew that the father-in-law would definitely return to the main room, and they all went back to their respective rooms. When Zhou Shuren entered the room, he saw Zhulan alone. He became more and more satisfied with his two daughters-in-law, and became more and more winked. Zhulan put down her needle and thread and asked, "What did Shi Qing say?" Chapter 192： Li was crying Zhou Shuren picked up the undivided line, regardless of the size of his palm, his fingers were very flexible, and the speed of dividing the line was not slow, "I didn''t say anything, it''s mainly to visit the door, the gift is outside, I glanced at it. The ones bought in the county are not particularly expensive gifts. Zhulan pressed Zhou Shuren''s hand to signal that the dividing line was enough, and said, "It''s better if the county bought it and prepared it in advance." If it was really prepared in advance, it meant that they had come well prepared. Improvised intentions showed that their family was an accident, the gifts were not expensive, and their family was only in Shi Qing''s eyes, not to the point of calculating. Zhulan asked again, "Didn''t I tell you about the next door?" "No, I didn''t say a word about taking care of me." Zhu Lan sneered, "This young master Shi wished Wang Ru was powerless to rely on. Shi Qing''s people were not here, but the plan has never fallen." Zhou Shuren also grew up in adversity, but he still doesn''t like Shi Qing, only profit is engraved in his bones, "Let''s put away all the gifts for a while, lest someone from the family see the village and spread the word again, recently our family is too high-profile Now, it''s better to keep a low profile for a while." "kindness." In the main hall, gifts are placed on the table, two cloths, some snacks, wine and tea. Compared with the jade bracelet last time, it is indeed not expensive. Zhulan called Li and Zhao to share it with the two. One piece of fabric, one pound of snacks per room, and the rest of the bamboo orchids are put away. Zhulan only saw the Zhao family, "Where''s your sister-in-law?" Zhao Shi said, "Sister-in-law is out." Zhulan looked at the fabrics and desserts, and Mrs. Li was really blown away. In the past, she was willing to leave no matter what, but now she doesn''t even care about the fabrics, "Your sister-in-law has changed." Zhao shi thought to himself, the family members have changed, even Chang Lian, who should be arrogant, has become more cautious after getting married. He smiled and didn''t answer his mother''s words. Zhulan gave the fabric to the Zhao family, "You take it back and share it with your sister-in-law, and take back a pound of snacks. Don''t give them all to the children. These snacks are too sweet and bad for the children''s teeth." Mr. Zhao, "I wrote it all down." Mrs. Li didn''t come back until lunch time for cooking. From her excited state, she knew she was listening to gossip a lot. After dinner, Zhulan shared the news that Zhang Sanni had signed a deed of betrayal, or a death contract. Zhulan knew that Shi Qing did it, so how could Zhang Sanni not hold it in her hands, but, "The news in the village is well-informed, and the next door Mr. Shi just left, how did the news spread?" Li Shi was happy to hear the news from next door, but unfortunately her mother didn''t like it, "Zhang Sanni said when she came home, Zhu Shi stood at the door angrily and scolded the street, although she didn''t scold Wang Ru explicitly, she understood the meaning, and it spread in the village. ." Zhulan had a toothache listening to it. In ancient times, there was no entertainment, and she relied on the owner to enrich her life. "It''s getting late, and Yulu should take a nap, so hurry up and go to sleep." Mr. Li was thinking about going to the village to chat gossip, and quickly returned to the house to put the child to sleep. Zhulan also went back to the house to take a nap. She had a really beautiful life. In modern times, she is as tired as a dead dog. She works overtime during the day and night, and constantly entertains all kinds of entertainment. Taking naps is a luxury for her. enjoy. It''s better not to be woken up by the crying, it''s still the sound of Li''s crying, oh, since she came to this house, it seems that Li has never cried, and Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, "What''s the matter? " Zhou Shuren was also taken aback, the eldest daughter-in-law''s cry was too penetrating, "I don''t know, she seems to be crying in the door." Zhulan also has some feelings for Mrs. Li, and people get along with each other, especially after finding out that Mrs. Li has a cute side, she loves Mrs. Li a lot, and quickly put on her shoes and went to the ground, "I''ll go. have a look." Chapter 193： genetically strong When Li was not in the yard, Zhulan saw the Li family standing in the yard. The person who came was the son of Li''s eldest brother. There were tears on his face in mourning clothes. , As soon as he entered the door, Mrs. Li changed into mourning clothes. Seeing her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li felt that her mother-in-law was much more reliable than her husband, and she found support. The slightly smaller cry couldn''t help crying again, "Mother, woohoo, grandma passed away." Zhulan especially admired the sensible old lady of the Li family, but she didn''t expect to go, and she felt uncomfortable, patted Li''s back, "Don''t cry, your nephew is still waiting outside, you two should hurry over too! " Li Shi let go of her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law is really thin. She must treat her mother-in-law better in the future, "Mother, let''s go first." Zhulan motioned for the boss to support some of Li''s family, and instructed Lao Dao: "Be careful on the road." Boss Zhou doesn''t feel good in his heart either, his wife and grandma treat him well, "Yes." Zhulan carried Yulu back to the house, Zhou Shuren already knew about the funeral, Zhulan took a picture of Yulu, who was afraid of being frightened, and said to Zhou Shuren: "Today, the Li family must be very messy, tomorrow morning we will go to see the old lady. ." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "I thought you would be afraid!" After all, it was a dead person. I didn''t expect that Zhulan would take the initiative to go there. Zhulan was also a funeral person, "I didn''t do anything wrong and I was afraid." In addition to being afraid of snakes, she has always been very courageous, and she was not afraid of it at the funeral home. In the evening, the eldest couple stayed at Li''s house. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan and the two took Ming Yun and Ming Teng over. Yu Lu was too young to stay at home, and Zhao''s family watched. Before they got to Li''s house, they saw the white shed that was erected. Early in the morning, the Li family knelt down and mourned. The voices of the Li family members were loud, and the cries spread throughout the village. Zhulan got off the ox cart and looked at the Li family members who were kneeling on the ground. Everyone crying was sad, really sad. The old lady was the pillar of the Li family, and the pillar fell. Now, the Li family is not only sad but also confused. Li''s father, Li Cong went in to greet Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and said as they walked, "The funeral will take place in a while." Zhou Shuren asked, "How many days?" Li''s family choked up, "Forget it, today is a good day for the burial, and it''s hot in summer, and my mother suffers when she keeps it. It''s better to have a safe burial earlier." His mother passed away, even if it was a happy death, he was sad, remembering what his mother said to him when he left, Huiguanghuizhao told him, and he touched his tears again. His mother''s life was hard, and his father went away early. He is stupid, even after taking the name of wisdom and wisdom, he is still not smart, and his mother is not happy when she is old. She finally got some money to buy a land and live a good life, and her mother is gone again. Zhou Shuren has never felt a mother''s love or a father''s love, let alone a mother''s love and a father''s love. He didn''t put much effort into being a cheap father. He only felt the taste of love, so when he saw his in-laws crying sadly, his relief was dry. , the old lady is also enjoying herself." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Shuren might as well not be comforted. The old lady died to enjoy happiness, and suffer in life. Although the old lady was really tired and panicked, Zhou Shuren shouldn''t say it. Look at the tears that her family finally stopped breaking the bank again. Li Cong blamed himself: "My in-laws are right, I''m useless. If I was useful, my mother wouldn''t worry about it, but my mother is exhausted from worrying. I''m not filial!" Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren pursing her lips in thought, as if she was about to speak, but Zhulan hurriedly interjected, "My dear, the old lady must hope you can cheer up, you can''t live up to her expectations, the old lady is listening outside!" Li''s father wiped away his tears, "My mother is right. In the future, I will be in charge. I have to cheer up. My father and mother will sit for a while, and I will arrange the funeral." Zhou Shuren said, "My family sees how I can help you? You can say whatever." Li''s father looked at his in-law''s father-in-law''s small body. His in-laws were scholars who couldn''t carry the coffin. Although the in-laws helped carry the coffin, the old Li family had a lot of face, and the mother could be beautiful after her death, but he was afraid that he would crush the in-laws'' bones. Unable to bear the responsibility, my mother said it three times before she died, and asked him to follow his in-laws in the future. Zhou Shuren, "..." The men of the Li family are pure people in their minds, and they won''t hide their eyes. He sees disgust! Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li Xu hurried over. Seeing that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t look unhappy, she exhaled and drove her husband away, "We''ll be waiting for you ahead, hurry up." Li''s father is busy going to the front yard, and there are still a lot of things to arrange! When Li Xushi waited for her husband to leave, she smiled dryly, "The head of the family doesn''t speak much, and my mother passed away. If there is something wrong with what I say, my in-laws will take more care of her." In the past, she didn''t ask the silly girl to go to the house, she just wanted to live a good life. At first, she thought that the silly girl was going to smash her hands, but unexpectedly she married into the Zhou family, and also made great benefits for the family. Look at the girl now In the days she lived, she was jealous and hated as a mother, and she also said that foolish people are lucky. Her mother-in-law said that daughters will have great luck in the future. Let them get along with their relatives. She remembers it firmly. Zhulan felt the enthusiasm of Li Xu''s family. In getting along with the Li family this year, the Li family''s mind has grown on the daughter-in-law who entered the house. She lamented that Mrs. Li''s plan for her son and grandson, and also marveled at the Li family. The heredity is strong, the smart daughter-in-law still hasn''t changed the genes of the Li family, and the younger generation of the Li family is still upright and straightforward. Chapter 194： cant afford to offend Zhulan likes to be in contact with the Li family very much. She doesn''t feel tired. She smiled and said, "My in-laws are sad. How can I tell us more? Besides, we are in-laws. The family doesn''t speak two languages, and the in-laws don''t need to be outsiders." Li Xu used to have little contact with Zhou Yang, and only had a lot of contacts in the past year. He knew that Yang was very powerful. "My mother-in-law is right. We are a family and don''t speak two languages." Zhulan asked, "We''ve been in for a while, why didn''t I see Mrs. Li?" Li Xushi explained, "She was the closest to her grandma since she was a child. I cried all night last night and cooked again in the morning. I asked her to rest. My mother wanted to see her, so I went to call her." Zhulan hurriedly stopped Li Xushi, who was about to get up, "Let her rest. I just miss her. She is a sincere person. I cried sadly yesterday. Mrs. Li Xu tasted the words carefully and smiled more. The girl didn''t report the good news or the sadness. Zhou Yang was really good to her girl, "She is a fool and has a stupid blessing. How much does this girl have to meet a good mother-in-law like her own mother? Blessings from the world." A girl is lucky to follow her, and she met a good mother-in-law. Thinking of this, her daughter is not entirely with the Li family. After Zhulan came to ancient times, although she became a mother-in-law for the first time, she dared to stand up straight. She is indeed a rare good mother-in-law. Soon the time came. Zhulan and the others went to the front yard with Li Xu. This is Lijia Village. Li has the most people. Li''s grandmother has four sons. If it wasn''t for Li''s grandfather who went early, Li There are more than three uncles in the family. The Li familys son has a grandson, and the grandson has a great grandson. The man in his own family is very impressive, not to mention the relatives who have no five clothes. The yard who came to help the funeral cant stand, and it cant be sent at all. Foreigners carry the coffin. The women stayed without funerals. It was the first time that Zhulan saw ancient funerals with her own eyes. She was much more careful than modern times. The scenery after death is very important to the elderly, and the luxuriant descendants are very spectacular. People fall into the basin, and I am sorry for the ancestors. The Li family cooked a meal yesterday, and today they are going to cook a meal for those who came back from the funeral. Zhulan wanted to help, but Li Xu didn''t let him. "There are many people in the family, so my mother can rest." Zhu Lan was silent for a while. In addition to being straight, the Li family was able to give birth. There were only six brothers in the Li family, not counting the two married sisters. There were also a lot of sons from several uncles, and daughters-in-law were too many to count. Thinking of this, Lijia Village is also a big village near and far, and it is also an existence that is not dared to provoke nearby. Lijia Village has many sons, so Lijia Village''s daughters are very sought-after. Originally, I was optimistic about Li''s family for this reason. I don''t like daughters-in-law who can have sons. The mourners came back and had a meal. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t come empty-handed, they came with money, a tael of silver. The Li family has spent a lot, but they can get a lot. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren should have gone back after dinner, but the Li family was going to split up. That''s right, the Li family had never split up before. Although the old lady died in a hurry, she also understood the split. Go through the motions. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were kept by Li Xu''s family. This is for the Dafang Township. In the past, the Li family was united by an old lady. After the old lady died, several daughters-in-law have their own shrewdness, naturally for the sake of all parties. For the benefit, fortunately, the old lady Yu Wei had just passed away, and no one dared to make trouble. It was easy to divide the family. The Li family borrowed the money from the Li family, and Mrs. Li only kept 20 taels of silver. In addition to the family''s four families, the total was 24 taels. , I bought five acres of land with other money, and bought three foundations. My son and baby mostly made mud embryos and cut trees by themselves, built their own houses, and saved a lot of money. All three houses are up, except for Li''s father The boss is guarding the old house, and the other brothers have their own places. The Li family has a total of 32 acres of land. Mrs. Li bought 5 acres of land to make up the number to divide the family A family of eight acres of land is fair, and a family of silver is six taels. As for the rest, it is fair to divide it. But the boss took advantage of it, and the old house is full of houses! Zhulan witnessed the separation of the Li family, and admired Mrs. Li even more in her heart. She married a daughter-in-law to her son, a daughter-in-law to her grandson, and her daughter''s dowry was all money. It was really not easy for the old lady. Zhulan thought of herself, her luck was indeed good. She traveled to the Zhou family. The family background of the Zhou family was rare in the countryside, and it directly gave her and Zhou Shuren the capital to start their own business. When he came back from the Li family, the Li family was languid, which made the Zhou family very unaccustomed. They were used to the happy appearance of the Li family every day. Zhulan specially asked Zhou Lao Er to go to the county to buy Li''s favorite pig''s trotters, and Zhao endured the pain and gave Li''s favorite handkerchief to Li. Zhou Changlian, the person who despised his sister-in-law the most, also dryly expressed his condolences. Li felt the warmth of her husband''s family, and finally decided to cheer up. As a result, Changzhi, who was the slowest responder in the Zhou family, took out a pen and ink and handed it to Mrs. Li, "Sister-in-law, I know you are sad, so copy the scriptures and burn it to Grandma Li when Grandma Li is seven or seven. If you still feel sad, Then copy the one-year week, the one-year anniversary will not work, the third-year anniversary, I believe you can do it, sister-in-law." Mr. Li, "..." She was sad, but copying the scriptures would kill her. She listened to what her younger brother said. How could she think she could copy for the rest of her life? She didn''t really want this warmth. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Shuren, "..." Li Shi finally came alive again, although his expression was a bit indescribable! The other three sons of the Zhou family were stunned. It turns out that Changzhi is such a younger brother, he can''t be offended! Chapter 195： dont go Changzhi didn''t know what earth-shattering things he had done, anyway, since the eldest sister-in-law has never seen him again, every time his parents look at him, he can''t say anything, not to mention the brothers, the third brother doesn''t even have a knife in his words. Now, when he became a good brother, even his nephews avoided him. Every time he wanted to ask the little girl, the little girl sighed and patted his shoulder and said earnestly, "little brother, ignorance is a blessing." Xuehan felt that the younger brother was helpless. After the younger brother had miserable elder sister-in-law, she was very happy that Sister Dong did not choose younger brother. Changzhi pursed his lips. He didn''t think he had done anything. Changzhi also had a big heart. After struggling for two days, it was over, and he studied hard again. After the old lady of the Li family passed the first seven days, Mrs. Li was relieved, but her resentment towards Changzhi was very deep. Every time she saw Changzhi, she reminded herself to stir up the scriptures. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are elders. When their son and daughter-in-law are around, they can hold back, but when they return to the house, they are the only two of them. Can be heard in the yard. Then there was a chain reaction, which caused hilarious laughter. Li was stupid for not copying the scriptures. She knew that it was all because of her. Seeing the head of the family roll on the kang with a smile, you could see how happy she was with her family. Mr. Li gritted his teeth, woohoo, what is the most annoying thing about my uncle? Time passed quickly, and before you knew it, it was mid-August, the hottest day in summer. Zhulan is even more irritable. In ancient times, there was no air conditioner to store ice in winter, but that was prepared by the big family with the financial resources. Although she is a science student, ahem, she also forgot the chemical principle of how to make ice. High school When she was in school, it was all for exams. After many years of college entrance examination, it was not commonly used in life. She had already returned her knowledge to the teacher. Zhu Lan was suspicious of life, Xuemei came with her child, Zhu Lan fanned her fan lazily, "You haven''t been here for a long time, why are you here on such a hot day?" Since the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law came, Xuemei has not been diligent. The last time she came was more than a week ago! Xuemei glanced at her son and daughter. The older son knew what he could learn and what he could not learn. The little girl was at the age of love to talk. After listening to it, it was easy to go back and learn how to speak. Xuemei lowered her head and said to her son: "Take my sister Go find my aunt to play." Jiang Du took her sister''s hand, knowing that her mother had something to say to her grandmother, "Grandma, I''ll take my sister out to play." Zhulan said, "Go, let your aunt bring you candy and biscuits to eat." The weather is too hot, and I don''t buy more cakes at home. There are no biscuits for cakes. Now, the snacks at home are basically biscuits. She also eats a few pieces from time to time. Xuemei waited for her son to leave, and then she said a little aggrieved: "Mother, when do you think my mother-in-law will go back? It''s been a long time since I lived here, why do I feel like I don''t want to go back?" Zhulan has been living for a long time. The girl has tasted the sweetness of not having a mother-in-law. This is the ultimate tolerance. Jiang Wang is still a mother-in-law. "What did Jiang Sheng say?" Xuemei said helplessly, "Jiang Sheng also wants her parents-in-law to go back, but she can''t speak." Zhu Lan became curious, "What are your in-laws doing, Jiang Sheng can''t stand it anymore?" Xuemei said in a hard-to-find way: "My parents-in-law started to come and help me with the housework. Jiang Sheng and I were relieved a lot, but it didn''t take long, my father-in-law couldn''t help but talk about Xiang-gong''s reading every day, but my mother-in-law didn''t talk about her husband, but instead. Me, let me persuade Xianggong to study more. Jiang Sheng and I are thinking that my in-laws won''t be able to live for a long time, let''s endure it. Her mother-in-law came to help her. Everyone in Zhoujia Village knew that her mother-in-law was kind and got along well with the women of Zhoujia Village. She was really aggrieved. Fortunately, her mother-in-law was worried that her mother would not be easy to provoke, even if she was dissatisfied with her. Dare to talk nonsense in the village. Chapter 196： relatives Zhulan shook her fan, and secretly said that the scar is healed and the pain is forgotten. Fortunately, Jiang Wangshi has a long memory, so she didn''t dare to discuss Xuemei, and looked at the suffocated girl, "You came to tell me that you want me to Do you want to find a way? Or do you want me to come forward?" Xuemei knew that it was not good for her mother to intervene, but she used all her hints and expresses. Her mother-in-law didn''t answer her words, she just didn''t want to leave. , or when the mother-in-law was not paying attention to bring the child, she was aware of it, the mother-in-law was very scheming, and suffocated her, "Mother, I can''t help it either, you don''t know how good my mother-in-law''s reputation is in Zhoujia Village. , as long as I go out and see me, everyone will say that I am happy." Xingfu bastard, every time she froze her face and was so angry that she would die. Zhulan really didn''t know. The weather was hot, and she was even more reluctant to go out. Except for Dong Lin''s invitation to go to the county twice, she never went out. In ancient times, the dead house was talking about her. , I heard my daughter say, "In the future, I will look for my in-laws, and I will definitely not look for your mother-in-law." Xuemei, "...Mother." Didn''t this pierce her heart? Zhulan is not guilty, the in-laws that the original body was looking for is not her, but gave her a lot of experience, and laughed dryly, "I didn''t know people well before, who made your mother-in-law famous, well, it''s all hidden by your mother-in-law. deep." Xuemei felt that what Mother said was too perfunctory, "Mother, please help me, I really have no choice." Zhulan has a lot of ideas, but she can''t intervene, "Daughter, my father and I intervened once, that''s when you and Jiang Sheng really couldn''t get over the hurdle. Now it''s different. You moved to Zhoujia Village, and Jiang Sheng earns a tael of silver a month. , I''ll intervene and drive your in-laws away, we won''t take care of it, and Jiang Sheng never said to let you go home and tell me!" Xuemei was stunned for a moment, Jiang Sheng was talking about talking, and he did not say asking for help from the Yue family, and pursed his lips, "No." Zhulan, "Look, Jiang Sheng doesn''t want us to take care of it, it''s your own business, and his parents didn''t make a big mistake, if I interfere, what would Jiang Sheng think? Silly girl, this pair The relationship between your husband and wife is not good, and your mother-in-law can pretend to be someone who can say a few words from time to time, and water drops will affect your relationship sooner or later. Moreover, the words on the girl''s mouth were watery, Jiang Sheng was impatient, and Jiang Sheng was not at home during the day, so there was no girl who felt aggrieved. Xuemei was discouraged, because her mother was right. After all, it was her own parents, and her parents-in-law''s affection for her husband over the years could be wiped out once or twice, "Then I''ll just live like this?" Zhulan couldn''t interfere, but she was able to point out, "You have to eat and drink, and the autumn harvest is about to come, your in-laws will definitely go back, a year''s rations are a big deal, and your in-laws asked you to persuade you to study. , you can persuade me to follow your in-laws, you are too young, as long as you have the money in your hand, your in-laws can take care of them if they want, and you can still worry about it!" Xuemei was stunned. Mother was her mother, and she ate too much salt. When she heard what she said, she was instantly enlightened, with a smile on her face, "Mother, you can understand." Zhulan put down her fan, "It''s getting late, so you should go back quickly. When you leave, take the pickles that your sister-in-law pickled with you. It''s a good meal." Xuemei, "Sister-in-law pickled pickles again?" Last time, my sister-in-law gave it to me, but my sister-in-law said that she didn''t pick it up much, so she was too embarrassed to go back to her mother''s house to get it. After learning from her sister-in-law, she couldn''t get the same taste. Later, she stopped tossing about it. Zhulan said: "The vegetables in the yard are growing so fast recently, and the family can''t eat them. Your sister-in-law has marinated a lot. You can take more when you go." "Then I''m welcome." Zhulan didn''t go down to see her daughter. She really didn''t want to move. Xuemei went home, but the child didn''t go back with her. After lunch, the little guy came home. In the afternoon, Zhulan couldn''t sleep either, the weather was too hot, and she didn''t come out of the house until after school was over. She found a cool place to sit and watch Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao pick vegetables. There are many, even if Li has marinated a lot, they can''t finish it, so the bamboo orchid is dried and kept for winter. Zhulan was enjoying the cool breeze, and Chang Lian came over with a look of something to say, "Is something wrong?" It''s rare to see Chang Lian twisting, not knowing what to say. Chapter 197： still a child Chang Lian squeezed the purse around his waist. The money in the purse was only one hundred cents. This was the one hundred cents that his father gave him last time when he went to Pingzhou plus the Chinese New Year red envelope. In a few months, he He only spent a few dozen pennies, but he still lent it to a classmate who was in difficulty. He learned a lot from his father. He didn''t have the ability to be kind to the family, but he could help some potential poor foreigners, otherwise he would be penniless. Not willing to spend. Zhulan waited for a long time before Chang Lian opened her mouth. She watched Chang Lian hold the purse with her fingers, and heard the collision of copper coins, "Do you want silver coins?" Chang Lian didn''t dare to ask his father for money, and he didn''t want to borrow Rong Chuan''s. , This is the first holiday after Chu Chu and I got engaged, I want to give Chu Chu a gift, I don''t have enough money, can mother give me two hundred pennies?" Zhulan felt that Chang Lian didn''t tell the truth, and always felt that this kid was not just giving his fiancee a Mid-Autumn Festival gift. Looking at Chang Lian''s bulging purse, she was speechless. The last time Zhou Shuren gave him a penny, the boy didn''t spend a penny. He even found a purse to hang on his waist and put all the money in the purse. She didn''t see the purse. Depressed, this kid has the potential to be a miser. When Chang Lian saw that his mother didn''t reply, he stopped despising her for a long time. Now in his heart, her mother is the smartest person in the family besides his father, "Mother, why do you look at me like that?" Zhulan retracted her gaze and instructed Chang Lian to say, "Mother''s purse is on the kang cabinet in the house, go and get it." As soon as Chang Lian left, Mrs. Li left the vegetables in her hand and walked over quickly, "Mother, the vegetables are all picked." Zhulan resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and said with disgust, "Don''t think that I didn''t see you eavesdropping with your ears pricked up, and Ming Teng can''t be fooled by your plain thoughts. Are you trying to fool me?" Mrs. Li, "...Mother, Ming Teng is not as good as me." Zhulan was speechless, "You are so embarrassed to compare yourself with Ming Teng. How much do you treat Ming Teng? All right, call your brother and sister over here." Mrs. Li was reluctant to leave. The third brother asked for two hundred pennies. Two hundred pennies was not a small amount of money, and he felt uncomfortable. The betrothal gift was almost three hundred taels. The boss said it was for the whole family. Hundred cents of money are not given along with the family gift. That''s not good. There will be many festivals in the future, and they will be given every time. Isn''t it a big disadvantage for them? Carrying his mother''s purse, Chang Lian silently watched the sister-in-law leave, turning back and forth. He never thought of asking for money secretly, otherwise there would be many opportunities to ask for it secretly. He always thought that the sister-in-law had changed. , As a result, the interests of the sister-in-law were touched, and the sister-in-law did not change at all. It was very good, and the warmth was given away for nothing. Zhulan took the purse. Her purse didn''t have dozens of copper coins, but a lot of broken silver. They were all about the size of one or two coins. She didn''t want to carry too many copper coins. He poured out two coins and handed it to Chang Lian, "Here''s this for you." Chang Lian is holding the broken silver, but his mother is good to talk. If he changed his father, he would not be accustomed to him. He was really scared of his father. I pray that my mother will live a hundred years and must survive my father. Chang Lian packed up the money and said, "Thank you, mother, I will definitely not spend money indiscriminately." Zhulan poured out two more pieces of silver, raised her head and looked at Chang Lian, "You won''t spend money randomly in this family, mother trusts you." Chang Lian was moved, only Mother would trust him, "Mother, why do you trust me so much? I''m not doing well." After the family has changed, he is also observing silently. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he also finds that his character is not comparable to the two older brothers. He was selfish and selfish. He didn''t expect to trust him so much in his mother''s heart, and his nose was a little sour. Zhu Lan tied her purse, "Because you have the potential to be a miser, and you are not willing to spend a penny, mother naturally believes that you will not spend money indiscriminately." Chang Lian, "..." Heartbroken, moved away! Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles. After this kid got married, he started pretending to be an adult. After pretending too much, he lost his true self. After all, he is still a child. Look how vivid his expression is now. Seeing the smile on the corner of Mother''s mouth, Chang Lian''s anger in her heart disappeared. She understood that Mother was teasing him, and a different emotion surrounded her heart, "Mother." It was rare for Zhulan to see Ru Mu''s affection in Chang Lian''s eyes. She and Zhou Shuren have been together for a year. This kid has since found out that the family is fair, and he thinks most about fighting for his own interests. Later, he found out that she and Zhou Shuren are powerful. I started to be afraid of learning to change myself, and now I keep imitating Zhou Shuren, and it has indeed become better and better, but this kid has always kept a distance from her and Zhou Shuren. Rather than treating her and Zhou Shuren as parents, it is better to think of her as a dream. people to surpass. Zhulan felt relieved. After all, she is a child. Her temperament is not formed in a day. The child has not been educated well since she was a child. That is the pot of the original couple. Now that she and Zhou Shuren are here, Chang Lian is changing day by day. This child is capable of Being well educated, its rare to express emotions now. Chang Lian also needs parental love and mothers love. She only teased once, but Chang Lian is eager for mothers love. Zhulans touch is not small, reflecting that she and Zhou Shuren dont care much about Chang Lian. Zhulan raised her hand and patted Changlian''s head, "You have grown so fast this year, when the Mid-Autumn Festival, mother will make you new clothes, mother''s third child must be no worse than the county''s son, in the book Didn''t you say that the son is Ruyu, Chang Lian will also be Ruyu''s salary." Chang Lian''s eyes are red. He is the fourth child in the family. There are many children in the family, but his parents pay less attention to him. I don''t care anymore, I had been looking forward to it in my heart, and the nasal voice was a little heavy, "En." Zhulan sighed in her heart that in modern times she is a junior high school student, and she is also a child when she is mentally mature. The pop was especially loud in the quiet courtyard. Li''s face blushed, "Mother, I, I couldn''t hold back, I didn''t do it on purpose." Chang Lian blushed. He was shy. The two sisters-in-law saw what he looked like just now. They turned around and ran away quickly. It was a shame. Mrs. Li''s face turned even redder, and it was a shame for her. She didn''t expect her fart to make such a loud noise, "Mother, I''m going back to the house." Zhao shi came back to her senses, this development was a bit unexpected to her, she wanted to laugh at the presence of a mother, but it was hard to laugh, so it was very hard to endure the shaking of her shoulders. Bamboo Lan didn''t have any scruples, she laughed out loud, and the shy Li Shi ran away with shame, but the short legs ran fast, and slammed the door shut. Zhu Lan held back her smile and handed the two silver coins in her hand to Mrs. Zhao, "This is the silver coins for the Mid-Autumn Festival in your two rooms, one room and two coins, take them to your sister-in-law!" Zhao shi happily took the silver chip, mother means, this money is given to the two rooms alone, no matter how Hua Niang will not care, this is an unexpected wealth, just now the dissatisfaction with the third child is gone, "Thank you mother. ." Zhulan waved her hand for Mrs. Zhao to send it to Mrs. Li. When Mrs. Zhao left, Zhulan touched her chin. She still had a little money at home. If she had more money, she could also learn how to give monthly money. With a sigh, the family''s money still needs to buy land and save for future expenses, so it''s better to save some. In the evening, I knew that Zhulan had given money for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Originally, Zhulan wanted to explain that it was given to Chang Lian because he had a fiance. No, I went back to endorse after eating. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She has some sympathy for her old daughter-in-law in the future. The next day, Zhulan looked at Mr. Li, who was a little guilty, "Are you going to the county?" Chapter 198： Who Mrs. Li''s eyes floated, and she didn''t dare to look at her mother-in-law, "Well, the Mid-Autumn Festival is about to be celebrated. My mother gave me money. I want to go to the county to see and buy some supplies." Zhulan didn''t say a word, Li Shi was obviously hiding something, just when Li Shi couldn''t bear it, Zhu Lan said, "Just in time, you go and see if there is honey, buy two catties for my mother and come back. Remember to come back early." Li''s heart fell to the ground, and she was a little ashamed of her trust in her mother. She tried to speak several times and held it back. Now is not the time, she lowered her head and took the money from her mother, "I will come back as soon as possible without delay. ." Two hours later, Mrs. Li came back with her bag, "Mother, this is the honey you asked for, and this is the moon cake that I honor my mother." Zhulan was surprised by the moon cake. It was not made by Wang Ru, but it existed in the first place. The original body would buy it every Mid-Autumn Festival. In the end, Zhulan pushed the unusual to the overhead, picked up the moon cake and bit it. Taking a sip, "Dim Sum Shop made moon cakes so early this year? There''s still a month before the Mid-Autumn Festival." Li''s guilt in the morning disappeared long ago, and explained: "It''s not because there are more Ruyi pastry shops in the county, and the Mid-Autumn Festival will launch snow skin mooncakes, and the other companies that have been suppressed have to make mooncakes in advance, mother, what can make ice cream? Leather moon cakes?" Zhulan swallowed the moon cakes in her mouth. Well, the ancient moon cakes were delicious and I was happy to eat them. Snow-skinned Zhulan really knew that the moon cakes she ate in modern homes were all made by her grandmother. She doesn''t know how to make them. I really know what''s in it, "What is the glutinous rice cake in the dim sum shop made of, and what is the snow skin moon cake made of, but because it is too sticky, it seems that you need to increase the rice flour, I am not sure, but, the time of the glutinous rice cake is It is easy to crack after a long time, so it is better to eat snow skin mooncakes now. It is best to eat it refrigerated. Unfortunately, the conditions in ancient times did not allow it, but the Ruyi pastry shop belongs to the Shi family, and the Shi family should have built their own ice cave. Li clapped his hands, "Oh, why didn''t I think of it." Zhu Lan raised her brows. It seemed that Li''s purchases were all moon cakes. "Do you want to make your own moon cakes?" Li''s heart thumped, "I''m also idle when I''m idle, thinking that buying moon cakes every year is expensive, it''s better to make my own to save some money." Zhulan wiped her fingertips with the handkerchief, not only to save money, but to look at Li in silence, fearing that she would see something, her head would drop to her chest, "Okay, let''s cook quickly! " Mrs Li exhaled, but luckily her mother didn''t ask any more, otherwise she would not be able to carry it, and hurriedly slipped away with her baggage. In the afternoon, when I came home from school, Zhulan squatted in the vegetable garden picking cucumbers and nibbling on them. Just as I was about to get up, Mrs. Li and the third child came to the backyard, and Zhulan squatted down again. Li said in a low voice: "Third brother, you are too difficult for my sister-in-law, I am not a smart person, my mother must have seen something, but she just ignored me, third brother, I can''t hide it for a long time. Don''t blame your sister-in-law." Chang Lian twitched the corners of his mouth, "Sister-in-law, you are helping me make moon cakes, is it necessary to hide this?" Li''s eyes widened, "You didn''t ask me to make moon cakes that are not available in the market, it''s better to get the appreciation of the Dong family, take the opportunity to get the recipe from the future three younger siblings, and sell the recipe to the distant relatives of the third siblings. Is it your family''s pastry shop?" Chang Lian nodded, "Yes, that''s right, but the premise is that you get appreciation. If you don''t get appreciation, my sister-in-law will just help me make moon cakes." So there''s really nothing to hide. He didn''t tell his parents his intentions. He was afraid that it wouldn''t be ashamed. Next, otherwise it''s just a Mid-Autumn Festival gift. Li Shi also thought about it, "Then why am I guilty today, you should have explained it earlier." Chang Lian, "..." He has already said it very clearly, it''s obviously the sister-in-law who is willing to think more. Zhu Lan and the others left, their legs were squatting and numb. Chang Lian''s mind was really alive. From what he said just now, Chang Lian had inquired about all the relatives of the Dong family, even his cousins ??knew about it. , She didn''t know as much as Chang Lian, but after thinking about it carefully, the four sons in the family, instead, Chang Lian became more and more like Zhou Shuren. After dinner, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back. When it got dark, Zhou Shuren arrived home. This is to stay at Dong''s house for dinner. Zhulan took out the clothes Zhou Shuren wanted to change, "Is there a guest at the county magistrate''s house?" Zhou Shuren wiped his face, "Well, you know the person who came here." Zhulan blinked, "Jing nonsense." The few people she met in ancient times were all ordinary women, how could they be the guests of the county magistrate! Zhou Shuren had a smile in his eyes, and he wasn''t in a hurry to solve his confusion at all, "If you think about it carefully, you may not have seen it before. You must know the guest today." Zhulan racked her brains, and a flash of light flashed, "Is it him?" Chapter 199： Yao Zheyu Zhou Shuren didn''t expect Zhulan to guess it so quickly, "That''s right, the male protagonist you''ve been talking about, Yao Zheyu, fourteen years old this year, the direct son of the Hou residence." Zhulan was surprised and really guessed right, but she was wrong. In her limited memory, it would take at least two years for her daughter to meet the male lead. Now it''s almost two years earlier. As for how she met, um, She couldn''t remember it, and the few impressions that had become blurred over time. If it wasn''t for the fact that she just learned about transmigration, which stimulated her memory, it is estimated that she remembers less. Zhulan is very curious about the male protagonist. As a male protagonist, the IQ is absolutely online, especially the male protagonist''s scheming is indispensable. Although she travels through the book, Zhulan knows that this is the real world, and everyone has it. An independent thinker cannot be described clearly in a few words, "You have been in contact with him today, what impression do you have of him?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and put on the kang, and took Zhulan''s fan to fan Zhulan, "In terms of appearance, Yao Zheyu is on a par with Shi Qing, but he is more masculine than Shi Qing. There are only fourteen children who are not less than one meter seven. In terms of knowledge, by the way, the Yao family''s ancestral home is in Pingzhou. Although the Yao family is not a big family in Pingzhou, there is a family in the Yao family that is not provoked in Pingzhou. , This time Yao Zheyu came back to prepare for next year''s children''s test, so he came back half a year early to avoid delays." Zhulan was tired from sitting, so she lay down on Zhou Shuren''s lap, and said quietly: "The plot has completely run away, I seem to remember that Yao Zheyu should have taken the children''s test two years later. After all, Houfu started out with military skills. , This is to avoid being reposted by the younger generation. Yao Zheyu, the male protagonist, the family training must be good, and the imperial examination should be stable. Why was he pryed away by Wang Ru? !" She didn''t believe that nobles under pure ancient royal power would really be in love. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and kissed Zhulan''s forehead. Seeing Zhulan staring at him, he said solemnly, "I accompanied the county magistrate to send off Young Master Yao. The county magistrate told me what he knew about the Hou''s mansion. In the Houfu of the two dynasties, the old Houye was also a capable person. In the new dynasty, he also kept the Houfu, and he also kept the Houfu for three generations. Following the room, the predecessor''s direct son will not be welcomed, the Houfu is a circle of right and wrong, and the male protagonist who grew up in the office calculation is definitely not a kind person." Zhulan stood up and squinted, "Let''s not look at the plot, but from a realistic point of view, can you think that Yao Zheyu and Shi Qing generally value Wang Ru''s value, and the male protagonist will overweight himself in order to win the lordship. , This time the male protagonist came early because of Wang Ru." Zhu Lan paused for a while and continued: "Because of our two accidents, Wang Ru had to rely on Shi Qing, Shi Qing was constantly draining Wang Ru, look at Wang Ru in the past six months, Wang Ru has made a lot of things, not only It was food, the furniture came out, and a lot of fruit wine was made. These novelties must be popular in the capital, so Yao Zheyu paid attention and returned to Pingzhou two years ahead of schedule." Zhou Shuren lit his fan and answered, "Because of our two accidents, Wang Ru''s autonomy is gone. We can''t hang Shi Qing to come up with ideas slowly, and give Wang Ru two years to grow up. Everything is advanced." Zhulan nodded, "That''s right, it looks like it''s real, isn''t it? This explains what I can''t figure out, and this explains why we can be together with such a big gap, everything is for profit. If that''s the case, Wang Ru is also an agency''s plan, Yao Zheyu won''t marry, this true love is too watery." Zhou Shuren thought more and narrowed his eyes, "Old Marquis can keep the new dynasty of the Hou Mansion still rich and noble, how could he be a simple person, and it is not bad to educate himself, it would be interesting, if there is no us, no Wang Ru, Changzhi is a person who is not familiar with ordinary affairs and can''t go far no matter how good he is in reading. How can he marry into the Hou''s mansion as a daughter, even if there is still Wu Ming''s kindness, how much can he help without blood relatives? Seriously, I don''t believe it." Zhulan thought for a while, "Perhaps the Hou Mansion was afraid of being jealous and had to stoop down and deliberately marry at a low price!" Zhou Shuren can''t figure it out at the moment, "What you said also makes some sense. By the way, I won''t go to the county tomorrow." "not going?" Zhou Shuren went to the county not only to study, but since Zhou Shuren showed his super computing ability, he was caught by the county magistrate to help. Seeing that the dam was not finished, how could he be willing to let Zhou Shuren relax. Zhou Shuren explained, "Young Master Yao is going around to see me. I will accompany Young Master Yao to go around." Zhulan curled her lips, "He thinks that you are from Zhoujia Village, so Yao Zheyu can check Wangru better." After Zhulan finished speaking, she took a fan and fanned Zhou Shuren, and saw that Zhou Shuren was sweating all over. Zhou Shuren lay down with his head resting on his hands, "I want to sum it up, how can I get some money out of this young master Yao? He has a hobby in modern times, and he will look at his savings every once in a while. The more savings he has, the more at ease he feels, and he is afraid of being poor. These days, he spends too much. Wanting to get some more money to avoid going to the capital, a penny stumped the heroic man, now the opportunity has come, he is not good at calculating, and I am so sorry for the actor who sent him to the door. Bamboo Orchid, "......" This is a powerful person, even the male protagonist wants to figure it out, she should go take a shower! Zhulan said: "You can take it slow, I''ll take a bath." Zhou Shuren finally sweated again, and he endured a lot of pain. It was terrible that if he won the bid, he could only endure it. Zhulan was flustered by Zhou Shuren''s direct gaze, and moved Zhou Shuren to endure for her. They have been piercing the window paper for a long time, and they are married again. Zhulan is ready for a more intimate move, but Zhou Shuren is concerned about her body. This is what really takes her to heart. She is also afraid that her parents failed. Marriage was in love with each other back then, but they were still separated. She was afraid of Zhou Shuren as well, but she couldn''t back down just because she was afraid. She was not a back down person, she was more willing to manage it with her heart. Zhulan took the bath first, and Zhou Shuren went to take the bath later. It was convenient for the family to build a bathing shed outside. The only downside is that the lighting of ancient oil lamps and candles is too low, and the visibility is low. There are not a few oil lamps or a few candles in the house. It is like shooting a ghost story, which is quite scary. Zhulan put a lot of thought into making Zhou Shuren not hurt her eyes when reading at night. UU Reading She originally wanted to put white paper on the wall, but then the ancient paper was too expensive, and the best rice paper was not pure white. It was too extravagant and she gave up. She also thought about Bai Hui, but unfortunately she didn''t know how to do it. The heroine she really didn''t see was so powerful that she became a science tyrant when she crossed over. In the end, a white cloth was used. Her excuse was that the walls would fall out of dust. In order to avoid hanging the white cloth, she made decorations. Her efforts were rewarded. At least the house was lit a little at night with candles. Early the next morning, Mrs. Li was going to go to the county with her. It was a rare cloudy day and the wind was blowing. Zhulan looked at her little girl''s eager appearance, and was very distressed. This girl basically has no friends in the village. It''s not that Xuehan doesn''t look down on the girls in the village, but Xuehan''s friend broke up with Xuehan unilaterally, and slowly no longer in contact. Because Xuehan has learned a lot, he no longer plays madly. Instead, he likes to read books. The gap is big, and the topics to talk about are gone. Gradually, the little girls in the village are reluctant to come and can become friends with Xuehan. , The character is good, as for the person who has a crooked mind, Xue Han has never been polite. As a result, in less than a year, there was no handkerchief in Xuehan''s village. Chapter 200： forget about lee Zhulan brought Xuehan to the county together. Since Mrs. Li knew that she didn''t have to hide it, she was talking about what she wanted to buy back, and made the best moon cakes for the sake of money. Mrs. Li wanted to continue to ask her mother for advice. She could think that her cooking was unpalatable. As for why her mother knew about snow skin, she made up her brain because her mother read a lot, so she knew a lot. Zhulan wanted to explain it with hindsight, but after pondering it for a while, Mrs. Li would automatically make up her mind, but what she said was superfluous, so she didn''t explain, but she won''t open her mouth to raise any more points in the future. It was cloudy and not hot anymore. There were quite a lot of people in the county, and they all came out to take advantage of the cool weather. Zhulan did not accompany Li to buy glutinous rice flour, but took her daughter to the fabric shop. She promised to make clothes for Changlian. , the suitable fabric for the family is gone, and she can''t just make it for Chang Lian. Several sons can''t favor one over the other, and they all have to feel the mother''s love. The shop guys are all fiery, knowing who really wants to buy and who is coming to see. Zhulan greets them as soon as they enter the door, "Please come in. Recently, there are new patterns, only our family has them." Seeing that the guy wanted to show her the women''s fabrics, Zhulan hurriedly said, "I want to make clothes for my son, look at the blue fabrics in your house." The man raised his foot and turned around, "Please come here, here are the fabrics for men''s clothes, and all the fabrics you want are here." Zhulan wanted to make white clothes, but unfortunately in ancient times, people were very particular about wearing white clothes, especially on important occasions. She had never seen the ancient TV series Young Master White in modern times, and even fabric shops rarely sold white clothes. As for the fabric, Zhulan chose blue fabric and cyan color. She has become more and more proficient at making clothes. Now it is not a problem to make several sets of clothes without embroidery a month. She sometimes thinks that if she can go back to the modern age, she can open an ancient clothing store, which will definitely make money. Zhulan chose the fabric to bring, and saw that Xuehan had picked some fabrics for her purse and wanted to pay together, Xuehan stopped her, "Mother, I also want to give my brother a gift, I will pay for these fabrics myself." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, you pay for it yourself." Of the Zhou family''s children, this girl is the richest. She and Zhou Shuren give some copper coins from time to time in Pingzhou for the New Year''s red envelope. After returning, the girl has contacts with Dong Chuchu again. Every time she invites Xuehan to go, Zhulan They would give some silver coins, but Xuehan didn''t return it to her, and she didn''t want Xuehan to keep it for herself. In her heart, this girl has at least two and a half of silver in her hand. This is not even Rong Chuan''s silver. This is a lot of money. She heard Dong Lin said that Dong Chuchu has fifty wen a month. On average, Xuehan has more money than Dong Chuchu every month. After buying the fabric and coming out of the fabric shop, Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren who came out of Ruyi Pastry on the opposite side. Zhulan''s attention was in front of Zhou Shuren, man, why did you go to the dim sum shop if you weren''t shopping around? Zhulan took her daughter to be the original heroine. She didn''t want to meet the male lead in a loud voice. She planned very well, leaving out Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou couldn''t keep silent when he saw his father. That would be unfilial. He hurriedly jumped off the ox cart and said, "Father." Zhou Shuren looked at Boss Zhou deeply, and he knew that it would be bad on the boss. Boss Zhou called people, Zhou Shuren couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it, "En." Yao Zheyu retracted his foot that was going to get on the car. He was very interested in Zhou Xiucai. Since he met his family, he naturally had to recognize him, or he would visit more naturally, lest he think of a reason to go to Zhoujia Village and asked with a smile. , "Zhou Xiucai, is this your son?" As soon as Zhulan heard it, she could only step forward. It would be too deliberate for her to hide with her daughter. The scheming male protagonist should be more cautious. To tell the truth, she and Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to have a relationship with the male protagonist. Well, after going to Pingzhou, I didn''t get involved with the male protagonist and Wang Ru, but it turned out to be counterproductive, and what should have happened will still happen. Zhou Shuren introduced, "This is my wife, Mrs. Yang. This is my eldest son, Zhou Changli. The four sons are polite, honest, and wise. In front of me is my little girl." After a pause, he continued to introduce: "This is Young Master Hou''s mansion." Yao Zheyu was surprised, because Zhou Xiucai''s wife didn''t look like the old rural lady he had seen before. He found out that she was almost forty, and she was so well maintained. Her temperament couldn''t deceive anyone. It fell on the little girl, and her upbringing is also very good, but it''s a pity that she kept her head down and didn''t see her face. Except for the eldest son, Zhou Xiucai looked like a rural person, and the other family members really didn''t look like it! After seeing the salute, Zhulan didn''t say a word, and pulled her daughter to stand behind Zhou Shuren. The male protagonist should be handed over to Zhou Shuren! After listening to the introduction, Boss Zhou was completely stunned. Why is Dad so powerful? People who don''t understand him also know what Hou Mansion is. Dad is going to heaven! Yao Zheyu politely said to Zhou Shuren, "I first came here and wanted to go to the countryside, but it happened to be fate. I''ll disturb you tomorrow." Bamboo Orchid, "..." The male protagonist will really take the opportunity, it seems that he will go to the market soon. Zhou Shuren kept smiling, "Young master is full of brilliance when you come to the door, why bother to talk about it." I thought to myself, look at the politeness of the mouth, but because of class status, it is more like to inform him, and I feel fortunate in my heart, fortunately, I gave my daughter an early engagement, and even if there is no Wang Ru, he will not follow the plot. Regardless of right or wrong, the male protagonist is too scheming, and the proportion of love for this type of person is too low. He is not a good person. As expected, he saw the light in reality, and the essence of beauty is gone. Yao Zheyu politely said a few more words and got into the car and left, there is no need to go shopping today. Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan onto the carriage. Outside was not a place to talk, "Go to the market." Zhulan motioned for the boss to turn around and go to the market. Boss Zhou was dizzy, and he kept thinking that the young master of the Houfu would come to visit at home. What a blessing, the whip was very loud. There is only one market in the county. In summer, farmers grow vegetables, and the surplus vegetables are sold in the county. The market is very lively, but there are no novelties. They are all popular dishes. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to the hunter. Zhulan didn''t buy any pheasants. The pheasants were still dead, and they were not fresh overnight. They bought live wild rabbits and hurried away. There is only one hunter here, and she wanted to practice courage before she stepped forward, and she could endure until the settlement was the limit She couldn''t help but sigh, after Li''s stimulation, she Seeing the snake''s heart is much stronger, the potential of human beings is really infinite. I went to buy hens again. In summer, the butchers are not diligent in killing pigs. If they kill them every day, they cant sell them and lose money. Even if they can make sausages in ancient times, there is no refrigerator, and the meat will not be fresh after a days delay. will kill. There are no meat stalls in the market today. I heard that pigs will be slaughtered tomorrow morning, so I can only come early tomorrow to buy them. Zhulan bought a few big fish, and by the way, I also bought the buckets and went home to raise them overnight for tomorrow. There was nothing else to buy. When the ox cart was approaching the gate of the county town, Zhulan remembered what she had forgotten, "Did you forget Mrs. Li?" Boss Zhou hurriedly grabbed the cow and came out. He completely forgot his wife, "Ms. Li should still be waiting at the grain store." Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t even know that the Li family came together. Xuehan sympathized with her sister-in-law, and according to how much she listened to her mother''s words, she must wait honestly! Chapter 201： confidant mother-in-law Zhulan felt the most guilty, just as the food store passed by the restaurant, Zhulan bought two pig trotters on the way back, and when she arrived at the food store, she saw Mrs. Li pitifully squatting at the door of the store. , I met your father and went to the market just now, so I came late, my mother bought you the pig''s trotters for you to eat, you should be in a hurry!" The words in Li''s mouth were blocked back. Mother said everything that should be said, and gave her sweet dates. The grievance is gone. She was really wronged just now. She felt that her mother had forgotten her, and she waited. It''s been almost an hour, I got on the ox cart and hugged the pig''s trotters stuffed by my mother. I smelled the fragrance, and my mother thought about her and grinned. Boss Zhou watched his mother open her eyes and talk nonsense. He obviously forgot about Mrs. Li, but he received a threat from his father''s eyes. Seeing that the silly daughter-in-law was so coaxing, he was grinning stupidly, hey, the daughter-in-law''s family is the least intelligent He is a man, and he still loves his daughter-in-law more than bullying her. It''s not because of his guilty conscience that he has forgotten his daughter-in-law. On the way home, there was a light rain in the sky. The ox cart did not go far, and the light rain turned into moderate rain. Fortunately, Zhulan brought rain gear, because Zhulan liked ancient umbrellas, especially bamboo umbrellas, although Jiangnan came more than local. The umbrellas were a bit more expensive, and Zhulan bought ten of them in one go. The only downside is that there is no size difference between umbrellas, they are all single-person umbrellas. Now that there are more Zhou Shuren, Zhulan picked up her daughter and said to Zhou Shuren, "You give me a hand, I will hold my daughter for a hand." Zhou Shuren held the umbrella and felt that his daughter was an eyesore. If she didn''t come, he would bring one less umbrella. He could hold an umbrella with Zhulan, and regretfully looked back at the fields by the roadside. Xuehan looked up at the top of the umbrella, well, there was no gap. She didn''t look at her secretly until she felt her father''s eyes move away, hey, she was disliked again, and said that the old girl''s favorite treasure does not exist in their house. Yes, close to the mother, woo, still the mother, she has to pray, hope that the mother can live a hundred years! When I got home, the rain turned into heavy rain. Even if there was an umbrella, the second half was wet. Mrs. Li was the most embarrassed. She had to protect the glutinous rice flour she bought, and the first half was quite wet. Zhulan changed her clothes, and Mrs. Zhao knocked on the door and came in with the **** soup, "Mother, I saw that it was raining and I boiled the **** soup, and my mother and father drink a bowl to get rid of the cold." Zhulan picked up the bowl, "Did you send it to your sister-in-law?" Zhao''s heart is clear, don''t look at the mother who likes her more, but in the mother''s heart, the mother is more concerned about the sister-in-law, and a child who will cry and make trouble will be hurt. I can''t change it, but I still envy my sister-in-law. Idiots have stupid blessings, so I took the empty bowl and said, "I sent it to the boss, and I sent it to my sister just now." Zhulan smiled, "It''s you who did it right. Your sister-in-law is careless. She will never cook **** soup at home. If she doesn''t notice it later, my mother will depend on you." Zhao Shi smiled lightly, "Daughter-in-law wrote it down, mother, I''ll go first." She was afraid that if she heard too much, she would be jealous of her sister-in-law. Her mother disliked her, but she did not let her change her mind. She felt sore and envied her even more. She never thought that one day she would envy her so much. Zhou Shuren heard the thread in the second daughter-in-law''s tone, and when the door was closed, he approached Zhulan, "You didn''t hear it? The second daughter-in-law is a little jealous." Zhu Lan wiped her hair, "I heard it, there''s nothing I can do about it, Zhao has too many things in her heart, she made a circle for herself, I can''t help it, people get along with each other, she locks it up by herself. Myself, what can I do? My confidant mother-in-law is too imposing, and in ancient times, there was no need for a confidant mother-in-law!" She was sure that if she knew about Li and Zhao, Li would have to scare her brain out of trouble. As for Zhao, she should think more, Zhao is too smart. Zhou Shuren also asked casually, and then lay on the kang, "It''s comfortable on a rainy day, it hasn''t been so cool for a long time." Zhulan frowned, "It''s cool today, I''ll suffer when the rain stops, and it''s even more uncomfortable when the humidity is heavy." Zhou Shuren counted, "There are still a few days left before going out, the weather will not be so good after going out, and there are few rainy days in summer this year, I think it will be a few days later, the high temperature weather is gone, I can finally It''s been comfortable." The person who was already afraid, ran out every day this summer, and it was a miracle that he did not suffer from heat stroke. Zhulan replied, "September is still very bad, no, this is ancient, not modern, the modern greenhouse effect weather is abnormal, the ancient climate is accurate, here is the northeast again, the cooling is indeed obvious, huh, I finally feel comfortable. already." Zhou Shuren didn''t have to come back in sweat every day, and his inner clothes could not be washed, they were all soaked in sweat, which was also a testimony of Zhou Shuren''s hard work. Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Shuren carefully, "You seem to have lost weight again." Reaching out and touching Zhou Shuren''s arm, he has indeed lost weight again, which is distressing. Zhou Shuren didn''t think anything, he could only become a superior person by enduring hardships. The hardships he paid today were all laying the foundation stone for the future, but he couldn''t bear the pain of Zhulan. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren was teasing her, so she bowed her head and kissed her. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were dark, and he brought Zhulan into the conversation with his big hand. No one bothered me this time. Zhulan''s mouth was swollen and her face was on fire. She glared at Zhou Shuren, "I''ll have lunch in a while, how can I get out like this?" She was really afraid that Ming Teng would ask, in the end, she also wanted a face. Zhou Shuren was thick-skinned, teasing Zhulan and said, "Who dares to say that with me?" Zhulan glared at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was thick-skinned, but she was not as thick-skinned as Zhou Shuren, "Go and bring me a basin of cold water back." Zhou Shuren also said with his mouth, he still took care of Zhulan''s face, put on his shoes and went to the ground, "I''ll go fetch water now." After a while, the water came back, and Zhulan applied a handkerchief for a while, and then her lips returned to normal. Zhulan looked at the heavy rain outside was a little worried, "The river will not burst when the water rises!" "No, the newly built dam this year, Mr. Dongxian is still good, and he is his hometown. He didn''t cut corners when repairing it. Here, there is very little water in the north, and there will be no water in the next two days." Zhulan was relieved, she heard Li''s call to eat, she put down the veil to confirm that it was back to normal several times, and then followed Zhou Shuren to the main hall for dinner. The pig''s trotters that I bought were chopped into pieces by Mr. Li''s strength. Two pig''s trotters could be divided into one piece for each person. Because of the heavy rain, those who were studying in the afternoon did not have to go to the school. Zhou Shuren was rarely at home, so he led a few students who were studying to go to the school. In the afternoon, the rain was small and turned into moderate rain, and the rain did not stop until I fell asleep. The sky was still gray in the morning, and the rain, which finally stopped, fell again after breakfast. Li looked up at the sky, "Mother, the rain won''t stop today, will Young Master Hou''s come? Do I still need to buy it?" Chapter 202： come to the door () Mrs. Li really doesn''t want to go out on a rainy day. The road from home to the county must be difficult and bumpy and muddy. However, if the young master of the Hou family comes, she will suffer. It must be a powerful existence. As for what the Hou Mansion is, the head of the family can only say that it is much more powerful than the county magistrate. Zhulan is also a little unsure. It stands to reason that if she doesn''t come, she will definitely send a servant to notify, but the status gap between the two is too big, Yao Zheyu''s attitude has always been high, and he will not notify if it is not good, "Wait for me to ask your father, I will be back in a while. you." Li, "Hey!" Zhou Shuren heard the voice of Zhulan and Li''s conversation in the room. As soon as Zhulan came in, Zhou Shuren said, "Prepare everything. Yao Zheyu is a cautious person. Since he said it, he will be there on time. There cannot be a person with a gully in his heart. Zhulan took the purse, "Then I know it." It seems that Zhou Shuren has some understanding of Yao Zheyu. Zhulan came out and took out two coins, "I''ll buy more spare ribs and bring back ten pounds of meat. I won''t be able to eat the wontons tomorrow." Li swallowed his saliva in disappointment. The last time he ate wontons was three months ago, and asked again, "Don''t you need to buy anything else?" Zhulan is very wary of Yao Zheyu, Yao Zheyu is eyeing Wang Ru, she doesn''t want to let Li''s cook strange dishes, the standard rural area will do, "By the way, buy some big bones back, um, buy more boiled bone soup and stretched noodles to eat, Don''t need anything else, that''s enough." The temperature dropped, and she could finally eat the hot soup. She wanted to eat hot pot even more. There were a lot of green vegetables in the backyard. Wait a minute for the hot pot. After this rain, according to the original body''s memory, there will be mushrooms on the mountain, and the fresh mushroom hot pot is also delicious. Zhulan swallowed again, no, I can''t think about it. Mrs. Li wrote down everything she wanted to buy, "Mother, then I''m leaving." Zhulan urged, "Don''t hold an umbrella today. I''m so tired that I can''t cover the rain, so bring a scorpion, and wear more to avoid catching a cold." Li Shi was moved to tears, "Mother, I remember it." Zhulan couldn''t stand Li''s boredom with her, so she shivered, "Let''s go." Mr. Li, "..." It was obviously just fine, but my mother-in-law was impatient again! In the kitchen, Mr. Zhao followed Mr. Li''s instructions to kill fish and rabbits, but Zhulan couldn''t handle it, so he could only help him to boil hot water. The Zhao family also knew that the young master of the Hou residence was visiting, and was glad that father-in-law and father-in-law were getting better and better. Seeing mother sitting down and burning the fire, she was a little absent-minded. After killing a fish, she pursed her lips and said, "Mother, Hou. Isn''t the son of the government very powerful?" Zhulan didn''t think much of thinking that the Zhao family was curious, and explained: "According to his identity, the son of the Hou mansion relies on the Hou mansion, and if there is a mansion behind him, he will give face when he goes out. Personally speaking, the son of the Hou mansion does not have the title of the heir. At present, the son of the Hou mansion is in vain, and if you say he is powerful, you can really use the name of the mansion outside, but there are so many sons in the mansion, and only the heirs who can really take advantage of the relationship, that is, the future prince." Zhao shi understands, and it is because he understands that he is disappointed. To put it bluntly, the young master of the Houfu who is visiting today is just one of many young masters. I really want to rely on the power to be the safest son, but the son is too far away, so I stopped thinking about continuing to ask. . Zhulan urged: "Today, Yushuang will not show up. I told you just now, you should take more care of him." It''s not that she thinks too much. One year is enough time for her to understand how worthless people''s lives at the bottom of the ancient world are. She doesn''t want to maliciously guess, but she has to guard against it. The family keeps beauties in captivity. The beauties did not end well. Yao Zheyu''s scheming male protagonist, she has to be more guarded. Their family is only a scholar, and it''s insignificant. Yulu is better to hide. Since she saw some of Yao Zheyu''s essence, she really hasn''t seen the truth, kindness and beauty in Yao Zheyu! Zhao Shi was frightened, and the knife almost cut his hand, but fortunately, Zhu Lan quickly held it down, comforting: "Don''t be afraid, we are just taking precautions." Zhao Shi was really afraid, when her mother was already old, it wasn''t because her face was bought away. Before she left, she cried and said to her that beauty is a disaster, she didn''t want her daughter to be taken away, "Mother, I must be optimistic. Yushuang." Zhulan thought to herself, fortunately, the Zhao family is smart enough, and the original body and her are not crooked. Now that the Zhao family has both children and lives well, the Zhao family is also a lucky person. An hour later, before the eldest couple arrived home, Yao Zheyu''s carriage arrived. The carriage of Hou''s mansion was different from that of merchants. This dynasty showed class everywhere. The size of the carriage and the number of horses were all regulated. to be questioned. Shi Qing only has one horse at a time, Yao Zheyu has two horses, and these are low-key and only two horses. The carriages are of different sizes, and there are guards behind them. Fortunately, it was raining heavily today, and there was no one in the village. Otherwise, the door of Zhulan''s house would have been very lively. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan stood at the door and greeted Yao Zheyu as they entered. In the courtyard of the house, Zhulan instructed the two sons to pave a stone road in the beginning of the spring. It was washed clean on rainy days, and there was no mud under the feet of the main hall all the way. Yao Zhe Yuguang took a look at the whole yard. Compared with other houses in the village, Zhou''s house is not bad. The yard is spacious and tidy. Chickens and other poultry are in cages. Family style, the Zhou family is really good. Zhou Shuren invited Yao Zheyu to sit up and said, "Family, Young Master Yao came all the way to get tired of traveling, and warm up with a cup of hot tea." Yao Zheyu smelled the aroma of the tea, although it was not the top tea that I often drink It smelled good, it was a rare good tea, and his eyes flickered, the Zhou family''s wealth was really solid, although he couldn''t inquire for a day. Ministry, but I knew about it, took a sip and said, "Good tea." Zhou Shuren smiled and said: "I''m not a good tea person, I only know that I buy the best shop, and I can get the praise of the young master. The shopkeeper did not lie to me." Yao Zheyu smiled, this Zhou Xiucai is really interesting, he can pretend to be a different person, but he had said it all, and he liked it a little more, "I''m a little sorry for this reckless visit, I brought a gift, and I hope I can enter the week. Talented eyes." Zhulan went back to the house after seeing the ceremony, but her ears kept listening, and she glanced rudely just now. Zhou Shuren didn''t look at the brocade box, "Young master is too polite. How many people can you ask for? I''m ashamed to bring a gift today." Yao Zheyu waved his hand, "Apart from the name of the young master of the Houfu, I''m actually all white, Zhou Xiucai doesn''t need to be polite." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, really thought he was willing to be polite, you said that you are welcome, and the momentum has not changed at all. He is currently cautious, but he does not dare to take a wrong step, it is better to be cautious. Chapter 203： Stop the cannon fodder Zhulan heard Mrs. Li''s voice, Mrs. Li came back from buying meat, okay, can''t eavesdrop, pushed the door out, said hello and went to the kitchen. Mrs. Li put down the meat, saw her mother-in-law, and said in a low voice with excitement: "Mother, Mr. Hou''s son is really here? My darling, this is the first time I have seen such a big carriage in the county!" Zhu Lan saw that Li''s body was mostly wet, and took a bowl and filled her boiled **** water, "Drink the **** soup first." Mr. Li took it and drank it in his mouth. With a puff, he spat it all out, sticking out his tongue, "Spicy, spicy, spicy and choking." Zhulan silently looked at the half-bowl of **** slices in the clay pot, she seemed to have put too much! Zhao looked down at the shoe flower, well, her embroidery has improved again. Li Shi will wink, her mother-in-law''s expression is a little subtle, she knows that her mother-in-law cooked it, she is happy that her mother-in-law loves her, but she would rather not to her mother-in-law''s love. It''s not good, her throat is sore now. Zhulan was holding the pot, "It''s not too good to boil, Mr. Li will make the **** soup by himself in a while, don''t forget." Li hugged the pottery pot in her mother-in-law''s arms and poured the rest of the **** soup into the bowl, "Mother, I sweated just now, so I don''t need to drink it anymore, mother, the **** soup you boiled is really good, Xianggong hasn''t drunk it yet, I''ll bring it to Xianggong." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Very good, Tie Hanhan also has a heart, this is about to cheat her husband, she touched her chin, she has a bright future! Zhao Shi, "..." Retribution, eldest brother bullied eldest sister-in-law, this is revenge. Zhulan didn''t wait for a while, Boss Zhou rushed into the kitchen and drank the water with a gourd and a gourd. It was so spicy that he burst into tears. Who would have thought that the foolish daughter-in-law was so stubborn that she even specifically pitted him, so that he moved his mother to do it herself. He boiled **** soup and drank it all in one gulp. Boss Zhou looked up, and saw that Mother was very satisfied with the newly bought meat and nodded from time to time, twitching the corners of her mouth, stop pretending to be a mother, I saw you smiling. Li quickly changed his clothes and came back, humming a country ditty in a good mood, not to mention it was very good, the fat man is a strong singer and is not a liar, and Zhulan likes to listen to it. The lunch dishes are set, they are all home-cooked, braised fish, braised pork, pork ribs stewed with potatoes, chicken stewed with mushrooms, spicy rabbit meat, fried meat with peppers, sausages, egg custard, eight dishes, no tricks at all, all Everyone knows it. Li felt that the eight dishes were not her strength. She had thought about it. Light fish could make a few dishes. The young master of Hou''s mansion naturally wanted to do the best. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law gave her a look, she did not dare to refute and did it obediently. dishes, I hope the ordinary dishes are perfect. Zhulan has been helping out in the kitchen. She didn''t go back to the house to change her clothes until after dinner. No one was in the main hall. Because Yao Zheyu wanted to know the teaching level of the private school, Zhou Shuren took Yao Zheyu to Changzhi''s room. There was no one in the main hall. Zhulan brought all the gift boxes back to her room. She counted eight boxes. From the packaging, she knew that it was not a bargain. Zhulan didn''t look at the gift, and went out to help Zhao set the table. This is the main hall. Just put one table. The other table is eaten in the second room. Compared with the big room, she likes the clean and simple second room very much. Mrs. Li is not sloppy, but there is something wrong. Mrs. Li is not willing to throw away anything. There are so many, even if they are cleaned up, it will look messy. Ming Yun and Ming Teng move out to live alone, and the big house does not look spacious. Xuehan and Yushuang have been in the second room all the time. Because of the guards, they never dared to leave the house, and they avoided people when they went to the backyard. The guards brought by Yao Zheyu, Zhulan put the table in Mingyun and Mingteng''s room, both of them are children, children are not afraid of touching things. Today, Mingyun is still eating with Zhou Shuren at the same table. As the eldest grandson, Mingyun will have a lot of responsibilities in the future. It is good to see it early. This opportunity is indeed rare. Because the guards are all martial arts practitioners, and they eat a lot, so as not to eat too much food, Zhulan specially asked Li to cook more dishes. In the main hall, Yao Zheyu didn''t dislike the food when he saw it. He was thrown outside by his grandfather to hone. At worst, he only had corn buns to eat. Satisfaction flashed in Zhou Shuren''s eyes. He admired the male protagonist very much. The circumstances dictated that he could not be scheming. If Yao Zheyu could not become the prince, there would only be one death in the end. It was a battle of life and death. Too much involvement, their family has a weak foundation, they have no protection, and they can''t stand the circle of right and wrong. Zhou Shuren said: "Rough tea and light rice, not as delicate as the chef''s cooking, but the eldest daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is still good, the son can taste whether it suits your taste." Yao Zheyu picked up the chopsticks, and sandwiched the braised pork. The red and bright look gave him an appetite. It was also his favorite dish. It did not disappoint her. Boss Zhou straightened his waist, and his daughter-in-law really gave the family a face, so she forgave her for revenge on him. Zhou Shuren smiled, "You can eat more if you like." "Don''t just watch me eat, use chopsticks." Zhou Shuren was hungry a long time ago, and his mouth was not idle all morning. He kept saying that he was very tired, so he didn''t start eating politely. When Zhou Shuren moved his chopsticks, all the Zhou family sons moved. Rong Chuan''s position was against the door. The rain outside was light and the light was sufficient. Yao Zheyu looked up and then took a closer look. The look in Zhou Shuren''s eyes deepened, "Why do you look at Rong Chuan like this, Young Master?" Yao Zheyu retracted his gaze, "I just thought that Rong Chuan was a little kind, but I couldn''t remember anyone for a while, but now I don''t have a good face anymore. Maybe I read a lot of books just now, and my eyes are a little blurry." Yao Zheyu didn''t think about it after he said it Zhou Xiucai''s child-raising son-in-law looks like a **-year-old, just a little baby, nothing to be concerned about. Zhou Shuren, a careful person, kept it in his heart. Well, now it seems that Rong Chuan will not be able to see Yao Zheyu again in the future. Rong Chuan is her son-in-law, so he must not be implicated as cannon fodder by the male protagonist. Because Yao Zheyu didn''t drink much wine, it was over soon. Yao Zheyu interrupted the morning and said goodbye after dinner. However, Yao Zheyu will stay in the county for a while, and the county has a prepared house, and he will come to visit in the future. . Zhulan and Zhou Shuren knew that Yao Zheyu''s goal was Wang Ru, and he would not be able to leave for a while. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren knew better that they had to be more cautious. Yao Zheyu was not Wang Ru, and the two were incomparable. On the ground, they must be highly vigilant, so that Yao Zheyu cannot find out that they have a problem. The carriage left, and the Zhou family waited for the carriage to go away before going back to the yard. The tableware and chopsticks had already been cleaned up. There were still a lot of braised pork and chicken in the pot. Second, send it to Xuemei. Zhulan waited for her second child to leave, and Zhulan wanted to go back to the house to rest. Mrs. Li came in like a thief, "Mother, let me tell you something." Chapter 204： grounded Zhulan rubbed her lower back. She hadn''t helped herself for a long time, and was a little tired. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Li turned out a tael of silver in her hand, "Mother, I was the last to close the door just now, and Zhang Sanni from the next yard ran out to stop me and ask me who came to our house today, and gave me a tael of silver!" Zhulan saw that Li received the money, "What did you say?" Li Shihe smiled, "Anyway, you will know sooner or later, why don''t you just talk about it for some money, I just said that Young Master Yao didn''t say anything else." Zhulan thought to herself, Mrs. Li is really good at it, "The money you got is yours, you''ve been tired all morning, go back and rest!" Holding the silver, Mrs Li said meaningfully, "Mother, I honor my mother with this silver." Bamboo Orchid, "" Don''t hold the silver in your hand with your filial piety. She didn''t see the meaning of filial piety in Li''s hand. Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t reply, Mrs. Li was at odds with what she thought. Shouldn''t her mother-in-law tell her to take it back? I won''t lose a coin or two, so I made myself cheap. My mother-in-law just said no, and it hurts to breathe. Now, weakly said, "Mother." Zhu Lan couldn''t help but tap Li Shi''s forehead, "Put away your thoughts, and next time I really collect money, I''ll be embarrassed to look at you when I leave quickly." Li Shi quickly put on the silver, and the breathing was no longer painful, and she ran away in a hurry. She didn''t dare to have the next time, and the silver was almost gone. Next door, Wang Ru''s heart was twisted into a twist. She suppressed the panic in her heart and let Zhang Sanni go out. When there was no one in the room, she stood on the ground and walked around in circles. She didn''t understand what went wrong. The male protagonist appeared too early. I remember wrong, Zhou Xuehan should have met when he was ten years old. What the **** is going on? Wang Ru threw the vase as if to vent. It was all Shi Qing''s fault. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been trapped in the yard. Now it''s no different from being in jail. She thought she had escaped Shi Qing, but instead, she was sent to the door. When she thought of Shi Qing''s dissatisfaction squeezing the things in her mind, she couldn''t breathe smoothly. She saw Shi Qing''s ruthless side. Now she doesn''t even dare to run. Who knows if Shi Qing bought it in the village. Man, she has been completely kept in captivity by Shi Qing now, and she doesn''t dare to think what will happen to her after the things in her mind are taken out! Originally, the male protagonist was her life-saving grass, but the life-saving grass still had contact with the Zhou family. She was mad with jealousy. She should be the heroine when she crossed over, but why not let her cross to the Zhou family? Whenever Wang Ru thought of the horse carriage from the county magistrate''s house taking Zhou Xuehan to the county, she was jealous of the uncomfortable feeling of scratching her heart. She was in Pingzhou, not to mention the contact with the official lady, even the business lady was hard to meet, Zhou Xuehan started as a Miss Guanjia, she is not reconciled, not willing to be Shi Qing''s captive pet for the rest of her life! Outside the door, Wang Xin anxiously asked the second sister, "What''s wrong with the little sister?" With sarcasm in Wang Rong''s eyes, the eldest sister slumped to herself. She really thought she didn''t know, and she was not too honest when she was humiliated. "How do I know, you have to care about yourself and ask." Wang Xin pursed her lips. She was not afraid of the younger sister, but the second younger sister. She always felt that the second younger sister had seen through everything, so she did not dare to say a word or provoke the second younger sister. ." Wang Rong sneered and turned away. If she hadn''t been young, she would have run away long ago, just wait. What happened to the Wang family, Zhulan didn''t know, and she didn''t care, she was looking at the gift from Yao Zheyu. The eight gift boxes were all opened, and Zhulan''s eyes were slightly shaken, and Zhulan hissed, "The male lead''s gift is really down-to-earth, look at the weight of the gold bracelet, it''s about the same as that of a nouveau riche, look at a few gold hairpins, dangling My eyes hurt, and even the ink and inkstones are vulgarly full of gold and silver, not as elegant and low-key as you bought in Jiangnan." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, he didn''t expect Yao Zheyu to be so down-to-earth, the gift was too direct and tacky, which was a bit different from what he thought, "Maybe the male protagonist thinks that we are from a farmer and have never seen good things, so Not as intuitive as tacky gold and silver." Zhulan let out a loud voice, "When I saw the gift, I remembered what Yao Zheyu was wearing. The jade pendants are all inlaid with gold, and the hairpins are also gold. I think this should be Yao Zheyu''s aesthetic, you don''t mean him. Is it raised by the old marquis, the old marquis is a military general who loves gold and silver, maybe it has influenced Yao Zheyu''s preferences since he was a child!" However, if this is the real taste of the male protagonist, it can only be said that it follows the aesthetics of the military general Lao Houye. Zhou Shuren took the gold bracelet in Zhulan''s hand, well, the pressure is really heavy, "These can be re-melted to make three sets of hollow jewelry." Bamboo orchid all gathered together, "I''ll melt them all in Pingzhou. This half a catty weighs two big gold bracelets. It''s a shame to take it out!" Zhou Shuren looked at the inkstone in front of him. It was too vulgar. Although he didn''t like tea, he had some taste. "This is the bottom of the box!" Zhu Lan snickered, Zhou Shuren didn''t know how to use it, her tone was full of disgust, but only one kilogram of gold jewelry is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver, "The Hou Mansion is rich, if Yao Zheyu comes every time he comes With such a heavy gift, the male protagonist is always welcome to use our house to approach the next door." Zhou Shuren pinched Zhulan''s nose, "I think it''s beautiful enough, it''s the first time I''ve given such a heavy gift, next time it won''t be so good." Zhulan thought it was a pity, she earned 100 taels in one day, this money was brought by Wang Ru, she never expected it. In the afternoon, Zhu Lan was woken up by Xiang Xiang when she slept. She sat up and smelled the direction of the kitchen, "What is Mrs. Li doing in the kitchen?" Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep, he was constantly tormented by the aroma, "I don''t know, it smells strange." Zhulan put on her shoes and went to the ground, opened the door and sniffed the smell of bone broth. When she got to the kitchen, Mrs. Li was making stuffing. Zhulan asked, "Wontons at night?" Li shook his head, "Mother, I''m mixing the fillings for the moon cakes. I''m thinking about making bone broth. It must taste good with bone broth. Mother, would you like to try it?" Zhulan has eaten a lot of moon cakes, such as salted egg yolk, five kernels, and jujube, but she doesn''t know anything about cooking. She really doesn''t know how to adjust the fillings. A mouthful of eyes lit up, sweet but not greasy, and could not taste the taste of bone broth, which played a neutralizing role, "It tastes good." Li''s heart is happy, her mother-in-law is not good at cooking at home, but she can eat it. Her mother-in-law said yes, her filling was successful, "It''s sweet, and meat filling. Mother, want to eat wontons or bone soup noodles tonight?" Zhulan was a little tangled, and both wanted to eat, "Use bone broth as a base, and bone broth wonton noodles." Lee, "" The mother-in-law is the mother-in-law, and this can also be eaten together. There are many men in the Zhou family, so many wontons need to be wrapped. Zhulan dislikes the effort of wrapping wontons. Most of the wontons are noodles, and the family eats them very deliciously. Time flies, a week has passed in a blink of an eye, and the sky has already cleared up. After the clearing, the weather is indeed as Zhou Shuren said, the temperature has dropped a lot, and Zhulan''s comfortable days have come. At the same time, Yao Zheyu also proved that he did come to Zhou''s house from time to time, twice a week. Zhoujia Village knew all the distinguished guests of Zhulan''s house. The only thing that surprised Zhulan was that Wang Ru didn''t even go out to meet her. Sometimes she couldn''t resist talking. As soon as Zhulan finished talking, Wang Ru took action. . Chapter 205： almost died An hour after breakfast, Zhu Lan was cutting eggplant strips with Mrs. Li in the yard, and the door opened. Zhulan looked speechlessly at Wang Ru''s head covered in blood and was carried into the yard by the guards, Yao Zheyu apologized, "My carriage hit this girl, and there are women next door, I can only bring people here, trouble Xiucai. Lady." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, she really didn''t want to touch her hands, but Yao Zheyu''s identity was there, she couldn''t refuse, she smiled dryly and motioned the guards to carry Wang Ru into the main hall and put them on a chair, anyway, she didn''t allow Wang Ru to enter the house, her house was not good, Neither does the daughter''s, "Merge the two chairs together and put them on the chair first." Fortunately, the chairs at home had no armrests, and they could put down Wang Ru together. Then he said to Mrs. Li, "Go to the next door and call Wang Rong to come over, remember to bring a quilt to cover Miss Wang so that the main hall will not be caught in the wind." Yao Zheyu, "" He had already inquired about the next door. Wang Ru had long since lost his reputation. If it weren''t for his identity, Zhou Xiucai''s wife would not be allowed to enter the gate. The only people who were disgusted were put on chairs, and the house was not allowed. enter. Zhulan will not give in without a bottom line. A small person also has a bottom line, and she also has a sense of proportion. Wang Ru has long lost his reputation. Yao Zheyu must have changed his routine with Wang Ru. She doesn''t have to worry about offending Yao Zheyu over this trivial matter. Zhulan looked at Wang Ru''s forehead and took a deep breath. Wang Ru was really ruthless in order to touch porcelain. The hole in her head was not small. If it wasn''t for the guards who would carry hemostatic medicine with them, they would wipe the blood on her forehead. When it stopped, Wang Ru could not live or not. Yao Zheyu was sitting on one side, the fan in his hand was beating on the palm of his hand. He investigated Wang Ru clearly and knew Wang Ru''s resentment towards Shi Qing. En rescued Wang Ru and slowly collected useful information. It''s just that he calculated everything, but missed Wang Ru''s temperament. It''s really stupid. There are many opportunities for coincidence. If you have to hit the carriage, the horses in the Hou Mansion are all war horses. Very, not a tame horse, if it weren''t for the skill of the guard, the horse would give the idiot a kick and go straight to the west, wouldn''t his efforts be in vain. He regretted taking it step by step. It would be better if he found out that he directly kidnapped people. As for whether he would explain clearly and concisely, there were many tortures. He didn''t believe that he could handle it. , Shi Qing was shocked by the grass, and he missed the opportunity. Zhulan didn''t know what was going on in the male lead''s heart. Anyway, she was not at peace, and the Three Character Classic came out. What a pit, why are they all gathered in Zhou''s house? There are so many people! When Mr. Zhao heard the news, he had already returned to the house with Yushuang in his arms, and Xuehan also withdrew. Only Zhulan and the eldest and the second were in the main hall. Xiao Si stared, why didn''t the talented lady not mention the matter of looking for a doctor? Seeing the girl''s face turning pale and turning blue, he was really afraid of death. He glanced at the talented lady who had a bad face. What the son did was really indignant. If someone died in the scholar''s house, it would be so unfortunate that the lady would be annoyed. I forgot to find a doctor. Xiao Si didn''t want the young master to take his life and leave it behind, "Young master, the girl is a little bad, so it''s safe to ask a doctor to take a look." Yao Zheyu glanced at Wang Ru, stupid in the end worth it, "Quickly go to the county to ask the best doctor, you and the doctor talk about the situation, and let the doctor take the medicine with you to avoid delaying things by running back and forth." Xiao Si also has some medical skills. He took his pulse just now and told the doctor that the medicine should be accurate. Xiao Si has followed the son since he was a child. The calmer the son''s tone, the worse his mood will be, "Yes." Zhulan wasn''t afraid of Wang Ru''s death. They all said that the scourge would last a thousand years. Wang Ru would not be so easy to be cannon fodder. She really wanted to be cannon fodder. Li came back with Wang Rong and Wang Xin, followed by Zhang Sanni. Wang Xin came in trembling, wiped her tears and threw herself on Wang Ru''s body, "What''s wrong with my sister? Why is there so much blood?" Li Shi got angry when he heard it, opened his mouth and turned back, "I said the reason more than once just now, who are you crying for now? Who are you asking again?" It''s too fake to cry, it''s disgusting to look at! Bamboo Orchid, "" If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, she would be able to laugh, Li Shi was so good, and her depressed mood was a little better. Wang Xin froze, was removed from the stage, and could no longer cry, her face was blue and white, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. Mrs. Li despised Wang Xin the most, and the pretence was disgusting. Mrs. Li still remembered that there was the son of the Hou''s mansion, and she immediately stood behind her with a wink, and said in a low voice, "Mother." Zhu Lan patted Mrs. Li''s fat hand. After making up for it this week, Mrs. Li gained weight again, "En." Wang Xin peeked at the young master who was sitting on the side, his heart was beating so fast, the son of Shi was incomparable with the son of the Hou mansion, the son of the Hou mansion had a stern face, and his whole body was full of extravagance. He held the handkerchief and carefully wiped the girl''s forehead. , turned his head and said, "Miss Xiucai, why don''t you let my sister lie down in the room, but instead blow the air in the main hall? My sister''s body is inherently bad, what should I do if I fall ill?" Zhulan''s eyes were sarcastic, she was really good at it, the calculation was on her head, Li Shi was angry, and her mother-in-law took the next door to teach her a lesson. When Mr. Li was about to come forward, Zhulan felt warm in her heart, not hurting Mrs. Li in vain, so she stopped Mrs. Li and motioned not to speak. Li shi stood up obediently, the anger in her eyes disappeared, but she felt a little schadenfreude. The mother-in-law was the worst offender in the family. Wang Xin found the wrong person. Zhulan drank the tea slowly, and when Wang Xin had resentment in her eyes, she said slowly, "Why don''t you let me in, don''t you know?" Wang Xin''s back froze, biting the corner of her mouth, avoiding the seriousness and saying, "My sister is injured, and her life is at stake. Don''t the talented lady think it''s too cruel to do so?" Zhulan secretly said, there are many women, and Wang Xin''s brain has opened up, lighting up his house fighting skills, and said with a half-smile, "If I was really ruthless, I shouldn''t have let me in just now, and I wouldn''t let it go. Let Mrs. Li instruct you to bring the quilt over, but in the end, your sisters didn''t listen to it at all The quilt didn''t come over, it''s really sisterly love!" Wang Xin was stunned and turned back sharply, "Second sister, didn''t you bring a quilt?" Wang Rong was disgusted, so he hurriedly leaned over and apologized, "Sister said nonsense, don''t take this lady to heart, your heart is well-known in the village, just look at the two sisters-in-law, you can see that there is nothing better in the village than the lady of the show. mother-in-law." Zhulan wanted to continue to tear off Wang Xin''s skin and talk about her reputation, but looking at Wang Rong, a rare smart girl, there were a lot of people watching at the gate. The woman remarked that Wang Rong finally earned a little fame by himself, "Wang Ru took medicine to stop the bleeding, and has already gone to the doctor. She went back to get a quilt to cover it, so as not to catch a cold in the wind." Wang Rong was very grateful. Grandma Zhou didn''t hold on to it, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mrs. Xiucai, I''ll go back and get the quilt." Yao Zheyu acts as the background board. At this time, it is not suitable for him to speak, but he watched a play, which really opened his eyes. There are also talents in the small village, but he is also impressed by Zhou Xiucai''s wife, never nonsense. Every word sees blood, and I still have good thoughts in my heart! . Chapter 206： be careful Wang Rong came back quickly, he came in and pulled away the pretentious Wang Xin, and covered Wang Ru with a quilt himself. Wang Xin, who was too lazy to wipe away her tears, looked complicatedly at the unconscious little girl. She hoped that the one who woke up would be Really little girl. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li to make tea. Yao Zheyu is the son of the Hou family after all, and he has helped the male protagonist, so there will definitely be a thank you gift. I hope the male protagonist will still give it a down-to-earth gift, and she likes to be down-to-earth! After the tea is brewed, Mrs. Li is vengeful. Wang Xin, a girl, dared to come to Zhou''s house to plot against her mother-in-law. She wanted to step on her mother-in-law to show her kindness. Li poured a bowl of tea and handed it to her mother-in-law, "Mother, drink tea." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li, "Sit down too, the doctor will have to wait for a while!" Li''s obedient really sat down, and proudly raised her chin at the head of the house, I mean, my mother loves me the most. Boss Zhou, "" With such a serious scene, the silly daughter-in-law didn''t take it to heart. Zhou Lao Er''s fingertips were hooked to the palm of his hand, and he looked at Wang Xin with deep eyes. Even a girl dared to slander her mother. Well, Wang Lao Si''s biological father is too incompetent, and her own girl has great ambitions. It''s time. After a while, Patriarch Zhou and Li Zheng came. It was a big deal for the Young Master Hou''s family to bump into someone, and the accident happened in Zhoujia Village. The Patriarch rushed in and saw Wang Ru''s face pale and angry. Even more annoyed at the troublemaker. The patriarch brought his eldest son to the ceremony, "We came late, and we came back when we heard the news today. You are shocked." Zhulan secretly said that she was really shocked. The male protagonist was waiting for Wang Ru to meet him, but he didn''t expect it to be so stupid. Yao Zheyu got up, "I didn''t expect the girl to rush over suddenly. This is my responsibility. I will pay for the diagnosis and medicine." The patriarch has already heard the story from his grandson, and he really doesn''t blame the son of the Houfu. Obviously, Wang Ru did it on purpose. She used such a low-level method. She was so thoughtful at such a young age that she scolded in her heart and laughed dryly, "Passed by. I understand, everything is the fault of the Wang family girl, it''s a blessing that you didn''t blame her." Yao Zheyu had learned enough about Zhoujiacun in a week. Zhoujiacun wished Wang Ru would leave earlier, but now he probably regretted not pushing him away earlier. Zhulan motioned the boss to pour tea for the patriarch. Patriarch Zhou was indeed thirsty. After the rain passed and the weather cleared, there were a lot of mushrooms on the mountain. The men in their family were making firewood, and the women were picking mushrooms. Basically, they all went up the mountain. Who would have thought that something would go wrong? , hurried back and changed clothes without taking a sip of water, but fortunately Zhou Yang was able to hold on to the scene, and there was no mess to upset the young master of the Hou family. He was really afraid of offending the young master of the Hou family. Helpless, I am really afraid of making things difficult, and I feel a lot more at ease after drinking tea. When Zhou Wang''s came, Li hurriedly stepped aside. Zhou Wangshi sat down. Zhulan looked at Zhou Wangshi and her legs were trembling. It was tiring. Seeing that Zhou Wangshi could not wait to eat Wang Ru''s eyes, she hated Wang Ru completely. This time, Wang Xin didn''t dare to say a word. She was very afraid of Zhou Wang''s family, so she tried to reduce her presence as much as possible. Zhang Sanni was so angry that she didn''t need to sell her body and get monthly money when she met a fool. She thought about how to get more money to make her parents stop selling her. As a result, she was forcibly signed a death deed. Wang Ru said yes. Let her go, but the deed book is in the hands of Master Shi, and her mouth says it''s useless. She has been appointed to listen to Master Shi. She knows that she doesn''t dare to think of Master Shi, and just wants to do good things and get married. I didn''t expect that Wang Ru would like Gao Zhi to commit suicide. She was the one who signed the death contract. She didn''t dare to think about how Young Master Shi punished her. dead. The main hall was inexplicably quiet, and the patriarch didn''t have the energy to greet each other. He understood that the gap was too big. It was lively and lively outside the yard. It seemed that everyone in the village could come to watch the fun. If there were no guards, they would all enter the gate to watch the fun. Zhao shi was very flustered when he heard the sound. There were so many people outside. Fortunately, he moved quickly and brought his daughter back to the house, so that no one could see her appearance. Xuehan said while sewing the purse, "Second sister-in-law, your needlework is wrong." Seeing that the embroidery had indeed gone wrong in several places, Mrs. Zhao sighed and put down the needle and thread, "I''m in a panic, I''ll change it when everyone else is gone!" Xuehan''s heart was very calm, "Second sister-in-law, there is a mother outside. If she can handle it well, don''t worry about it." Thinking of her mother-in-law''s inexplicable peace of mind, Mrs. Zhao always believed that her mother-in-law was no worse than her father-in-law at all. Looking at the little sister-in-law who was not affected at all, Mrs. Zhao sighed in her heart that what her mother-in-law taught was different, and the little sister-in-law encountered more and more troubles. The more calm she became, the more she looked at the girl who lowered her head and painted red, she felt uncomfortable. She hoped that her husband''s family would get better and better, otherwise, she would also want to learn from her mother-in-law to raise a child supporter for her girl. The doctor arrived, Dr. Lu, an acquaintance of Zhulan, Zhulan had been taking the conditioning recipe for half a year, and she and Zhou Shuren spent a lot of money on the conditioning for the past six months, and she was considered a customer. I can still chat with them a few words, it is estimated that the money has been spent to a certain amount, and the free training of physical fitness is taught. In a word, the money is spent and the service is available. At first glance, Doctor Lu had seen the world, so when he came in, he didn''t panic at all when he saw Young Master Hou''s mansion, he went straight to Wang Ru, checked the pulse, looked at the wound, stroked his beard, and said, "The wound has been treated well, I''ll take care of it again. Once bandaged, dont see water in the future, and you can change the dressing regularly every day. However, the wound is a little big. My hospital is too small and there is no good plaster for treating scars. If you want to avoid scars, you have to find a good plaster. " Bamboo Orchid, "" According to her understanding of Dr. Lu, Wang Ru''s scars will not heal, and no matter how good the scar removal medicine is, it is useless. How cunning! Doctor Lu paused for a while and continued, "The injured person has lost too much blood and it''s good to make up for it. However, the injured person''s anger is severe, and the stagnation is stagnant in the heart. In the future, try to be calm. The formula is enough. UU reading Zhulan looked up at Fang Liang, but couldn''t hold back her smile. Why was Wang Ru so angry that she insisted on living next door to their house after seeking abuse. Now, Doctor Lu told it. Fortunately, Wang Ru was unconscious and would be angry even when he was awake. Fainted. Looking at Dr. Lu''s hand in cleaning the wound is not light at all, Wang Ru must have provoked this old man. This old man is very vengeful. He has nothing to say to the parents of the doctor. He is careful about Qianqin. The ability is really capable, as can be seen from the conditioning recipe given, it is incredible. Yao Zheyu looked at Wang Ru, who was in a coma and was in pain. How stupid is this person to offend people everywhere, and once again regretted why he didn''t slap people in the first place! Doctor Lu took care of the wound and prescribed the medicine neatly, thinking that this trip was a waste of money, Xiao Si''s medical skills are good! Zhulan has been taking Chinese medicine for half a year, and she also understands the price of the medicine. Look at the medicine that Dr. Lu brought. Well, it is all expensive. This old man has killed the big family. Dr. Lu wrote the prescription, "A total of 22 taels for the visit fee and the medicine, who pays the money?" . Chapter 207： no play Yao Zheyu, "" He suddenly didn''t want to pay the money, but unfortunately, he had to pay. Xiao Si received the hint and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the car to get the money." Doctor Lu was thirsty, "Miss Zhou, pour a cup of tea and drink." The tea Zhulan poured herself, the old man was still very kind to her and Zhou Shuren, "The tea you just brewed is a little hot, please drink it slowly." Doctor Lu took it and smelled it, "Good tea." The servant came in with the money, and Doctor Lu signaled his son to pick it up. He found a place to sit and didn''t rush to leave. I didn''t drink a few cups of good tea. I''m sorry to myself. Who would have thought that the old couple who had cherished their lives had caught his eye. , These two are good people. When people are old, they pay attention to their eyesight, but it is the first time he has seen such a tired old couple. Zhulan didn''t know that Doctor Lv was muttering to her and Zhou Shuren in her heart. Now that the injury was finished and the medicine was prescribed, she didn''t want Wang Ru to stay at home, so she asked Doctor Lv, "It''s okay for the injured to move now." Dr. Lu drank tea beautifully, "It''s fine, just remember not to get water on the wound in the future, and take good care of it." Wang Rong saw that the eldest sister was hiding behind her, and he stepped forward to ask, "Doctor, when will my sister wake up?" Dr. Lu stroked his beard, "I boil the medicine and drink it, and I''ll be able to wake up at night." Wang Rong breathed a sigh of relief. She is currently relying on her sister. It is only when her sister is good to her. She said gratefully, "Thank you, doctor." Then he said, "Miss Zhou Xiucai, let''s go back with my sister, thank you ma''am today." She didn''t dare to say thank you, knowing that the Zhou family didn''t want to see their sisters, and she didn''t even dare to call her grandma Zhou. As for thanking Young Master Houfu, stop joking, Wang Ru didn''t blame the troubled people and paid for the medicine, thank God, if he apologized, Wang Ru woke up and apologized, she was just a rural girl and didn''t understand. Zhulan looked at Yao Zheyu, the male protagonist had no intention of opening her mouth, she was waiting, Wang Ru grabbed the time to wake up, and then wished to show her life-saving grace to the male protagonist, now Wang Ru is not awake, the male protagonist Did you just let Wang Ru go? There was something wrong with this development. She felt the male protagonist''s strong dislike for Wang Ru! Wang Rong knew that their sisters were an eyesore, and also understood that no one would help to carry Wang Ru. Fortunately, Wang Ru was not very old, and she ate a small amount of food recently, so she said to Zhang Sini, "Hold the quilt and carry the medicine." Zhang Sanni was obedient and obedient. She knew in her heart that the three sisters of the Wang family, the second child, who had the most success, stepped forward to get the quilt and medicine. Wang Xin wanted to thank him, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. Li shi frowned and couldn''t see it anymore. He had a good impression of Wang Rong and stepped forward, "I''ll support him." Wang Rong thanked him gratefully, then turned around and carried Wang Ru on his back, and walked out quickly, she didn''t want to stay any longer. Zhou Wangshi murmured in a low voice, "I used to think that Wang Rong was dishonest, but I didn''t expect that he had some conscience." Zhulan knew that the first impression was broken, and she couldn''t make it up even if she tried to make up for it. Wang Rong''s heart was not good in Zhou Wang''s heart. Even if Wang Rong was all for his own survival, he was still too deeply in Zhou Wang''s heart. Not a good girl. Now that the protagonist Wang Ru is gone, Yao Zheyu also got up and said to Zhu Lan, "Thank you to Mrs. Zhou today. I''ll visit you another day. It''s getting late, so I''ll be back too." Zhulan got up to say goodbye, "Young master, walk slowly." Yao Zheyu asked the doctor, "I will send the doctor back to the county." Dr. Lu waved his hand, "I''m familiar with the Zhou family and I''m not in a hurry to leave, the son should go first." Yao Zheyu did not insist, and waited with Li Zheng to say goodbye again before getting on the carriage and leaving. The crowd watching the fun outside the door also dispersed, and the popularity of this excitement will not decrease for a month. Patriarch Zhou was very tired. He was already old. This year, he panicked and just wanted to go back to rest. He also said goodbye, "niece-in-law, let''s go back first." Zhulan helped the Zhou Wangshi who had just recovered to get up, "You two elders go back and have a good rest, I''m exhausted today." Zhou Wang Shi slapped his legs, "If you are old and your body will die, don''t give it away. Thanks to your support, there is no trouble today. You are too tired, so stop!" Zhulan smiled and said, "I''ve been sitting all the time without getting tired. It''s only a long way to send you out, and my aunt will let me send it and it will help you live and breathe." Zhou Wang''s family was very useful. Zhou Shuren and his wife knew a lot of people, and they didn''t forget their roots. Their attitude towards their old couple didn''t change. They didn''t see the wrong person. Zhulan sent the patriarch''s family away, and returned to the main hall where Dr. Lu and his son were still there. Zhulan looked up at the sky and estimated the time, "Old man sees noon, so stay for a light meal?" Dr. Lu is not in a hurry to go. First, it is for tea, second, it is urgent to come. The carriage is running fast and bumpy, and the body is uncomfortable. No matter how tough the body is when you are old, you can''t resist such tossing, and you really need to slow down for a while. "Then Cheeky disturbed." Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to send the **** chairs to the next door. They didn''t keep them at home anymore. Seeing the bad luck, Mrs. Li kept holding back her breath, and two chairs with more strength carried them away. Zhulan asked the second child to buy tofu and hens, and then go to the fishing people in the village to see if there are any fish. It is too late to go to the county to buy meat. It''s still very convenient. Every household has it. Zhulan won''t kill its own chickens, and its own hens are well fed and lay eggs every day. Zhulan called Mrs. Zhao to come out to boil water to kill chickens, but she couldn''t let the old man sit. She also saw that Dr. Lu was not feeling well, "The house is a little rough, if you don''t mind, you can go to my grandson''s house to rest first." Doctor Lu stood up, "The brewed tea will be blind when it''s cold. I''ll take it with me too!" Zhulan, "Well, there are some biscuits at home, I''ll bring you another plate." Dr. Lu stroked his beard and looked very polite, "Of course it''s excellent." Zhulan, "This way, please." Doctor Lu''s son had the urge to cover his face. This was indeed his biological father. He was always pretending to be an expert in the hospital hall! Mingyun is a child who loves to tidy up He keeps Ming Teng''s house clean and tidy. The house is quiet and tidy, and there are large characters drawn by Ming Teng in front of the desk. Dr. Lu glanced at it, "I just wrote it with a restless heart. Your grandson is still impatient." Zhulan smiled, "This is my second grandson, Ming Teng, who is a flamboyant little guy. This one was taken by the eldest grandson to the clan school to be famous." It''s all because Mingteng''s drawing has not made progress, so Mingyun took a ruthless hand to take the clan, and he can''t disturb the class, and he can''t slip away. Today, he has a long memory and dare not fool any more. Doctor Lu smiled, "My grandson has been stable since he was a child, he is not lively at all, it is better to be lively." Zhulan smiled, "The quilts and mattresses are all clean, you rest first, I''ll call me when I have something in the yard." Dr. Lu touched his chin, sorry for disturbing him now, "I see that you look good, I''ll check your pulse again." Zhulan stretched out her hand, "Trouble you are old." . Chapter 208： got off Dr. Lu felt the pulse carefully and nodded with satisfaction, "The recovery is good, the qi and blood are much more vigorous, before the qi did not carry blood, but now it is normal, I will prescribe a nourishing prescription for you, and you can eat it in winter. " Zhulan thanked, "Thank you for being old." Dr. Lu took the pen on the table and wrote directly, "Keep the recipe, this is a recipe for food supplements that is best eaten in winter." Bamboo Orchid took it, "Can my husband eat it too?" Doctor Lu felt a little tired and panicked. The couple really miss each other enough, "Yes." Zhulan was very happy. This summer has exhausted Zhou Shuren. Although she is full of energy, her body has lost all the meat she had managed to raise. It just so happens that she needs to make up for it in winter. This year, she bought a whole sheep to make up her body. Zhulan arranged for Doctor Lu to rest, and Mrs. Li returned happily, "Mother, fifty taels of silver, two chairs and five taels." Zhulan took it, and the money happened to change the chairs and tables in the main hall. "Good job." Li Shi''s heart doesn''t hurt anymore, she understands that this money is a thank you fee from the next door, not for her, "Mother, this money was given to me by Wang Rong. It''s comforting to say, I really didn''t expect that this girl is not bad." Zhulan snorted, as long as Wang Rong always understood in his heart, it would not be bad if he suffered in the future, "I will cook more meals for two people today, I will go to the backyard to pick vegetables, and you will steam the steamed buns first." Li rolled up his sleeves, "I''m going to cook now." This morning was wasted on Wang Ru, bad luck! Zhulan picked vegetables and Zhou Lao Er also came back, holding four large grass carp in his hand, "It''s not small, or was it just caught alive?" Zhou Lao Er said, "I''m lucky, I happened to meet Zhang Wu going to the county to sell fish, so I bought four large ones, ate two at noon, and set aside two for my father to come back in the evening." Zhulan has already thought about how to make fish, "The fish is still alive, put it in the tank, and eat boiled fish at noon." Zhou Lao Er said, "Red chili peppers are just going to get rid of bad luck." Bamboo Orchid, "" She felt that these words were just to comfort herself, and it was of no use at all. Six dishes at noon, boiled fish, stewed potatoes with chicken, braised tofu, tofu mixed with shallots, two vegetarian dishes, and the main dish is steamed bread with white noodles. Dr. Lu didn''t feel embarrassed when he gave the recipe, and he liked boiled fish, "It''s really authentic, it''s better than the restaurant''s." Boss Zhou is the boss, so it''s his turn to entertain. If he couldn''t hold up the scene today, his mother wouldn''t be in charge. He understands that he needs to practice at home, but he can still be reliable when entertaining ordinary people, "My wife is good at cooking, you like it. Just eat more." Doctor Lu was happy to eat, "It''s not bad, it''s not worse than the chef at all." This family is very interesting, the atmosphere is also good, and his vision is good. After the meal, Boss Zhou personally sent Dr. Lu and his son back to the county. Ming Teng waited for the guests to leave, and he would not go to the clan school anymore. He was really scared, "Brother, I won''t dare to fool you anymore. In the future, I will write big words carefully, and don''t let me go to the clan school." He couldn''t make a sound in get out of class, couldn''t play, and he would be pinched in the face after class. He felt that his face had gotten fat twice! Mingyun felt that the lesson was not enough. This kid enjoys happiness. When he was as old as Ming Teng, he used a wooden stick to write. When his younger brother learned to write, he held a writing brush. His younger brother was in the middle of blessing and didn''t know whether blessing or not. He had to have a long memory and stretch. With an expressionless face, "I''m angry if you don''t come with me when I count to three." Ming Teng''s back felt cold, and his brother was angry and scary. This year, my brother didn''t know what was going on. His parents were horrified with a cold face. Every time he provoked his brother, he hoped that his mother could talk about his brother, and his mother said earnestly, "in the future. The whole family depends on your eldest brother, you can listen to what your eldest brother says, don''t you pretend to be a mother without looking at your mother? This is called self-knowledge, and you have to understand it!" Ming Teng looked at his grandma, who smiled at him and didn''t say to help him, he said, "I''ll follow." Mingyun took his younger brother''s chubby hand and drew big characters tomorrow. Why hasn''t his younger brother''s hand lost weight? Zhulan watched the two brothers go away and sighed, "Really friendly brothers!" Lee, "" She didn''t see love, only saw the eldest son bullying the old son! Xuehan, "" The friendship she and her mother understood must not mean the same thing! Zhulan looked for Zhou Lao Er and didn''t see anyone, and asked Zhao Shi, "What is the second child doing?" How much does Mrs. Zhao know about her husband? Today, Wang Xin is a scheming mother, and the second child has been holding his breath, so it is time to show his merit, "My husband went to look for Wang Laosan, and Wang Laosan and Wang Laosi recently The two brothers are very close." As soon as Zhulan thought about it, she knew that Zhou Lao Er was going to plot against Wang Lao Si, so she went to find Wang Lao San first, "What''s going on with Wang Lao San''s family recently?" Zhao shi whispered, "The eldest girl from Wang Laosan''s family is talking about kissing recently." Zhulan realized, Zhou Lao Er rushed to Wang Xin, Wang Xin was indeed at the age when he should get married, Zhou Lao Er went to set fire, as for the latter, it was Wang Lao Si''s business, Zhou Lao Er asked Wang Xin for trouble, Out of anger for her, the second child is ruthless, and specifically picks on your pain point, "When the second child comes back, let him come out with money from you and replace the chairs and tables in the main hall with new ones." Zhao shi happily responded, "I remember." Zhulan went back to the house to make clothes, and there are still three sets of clothes to do. As for Li''s try to make moon cakes, the snow skin moon cakes were made in a week, but they couldn''t be stored, and they would not taste good after a long time. He has a lot of research energy and is dedicated to overcoming problems. There is not much time left for Li, and he will send it to Dong Chuchu in a few days. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back in the carriage, and it was Yao Zheyu''s carriage. Zhulan thought that Yao Zheyu had come again, and only Zhou Shuren and Xiao Si got off. Xiao Si held two brocade boxes in his hand, "Young Master said, I''m thanking Mrs. Xiucai today. Tomorrow, Master will go back to Pingzhou. I''m sorry that I can''t come to the door to thank you. I''m sending a gift to express my heartfelt gratitude." Zhulan motioned for the boss to take it over, "Thank you for me, Young Master, it''s so polite." Looking at the exquisite gift box the gift must be down to earth, she likes it. Xiaosi got in the car and left, and the carriage disappeared into the street quickly. Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Did you come to pick you up on purpose?" "You guessed it right. I was waiting for me at the gate of the county government office. I took advantage of the situation and came back in a carriage. I also felt an official carriage." Zhu Lan and the other boss left the room and lowered her voice, "You said, why did he suddenly leave?" Zhou Shuren, "If you want to hide it, there is a lot of noise today. There must be people staring at him around him, and naturally he doesn''t want to cause trouble." "Scheming, I think the deviation is too great. The male protagonist hates Wang Ru very much from the heart to the outside, and I don''t know if he will take extreme measures. However, Wang Ru can be regarded as saving his life today, and the trouble is big. Now, she''s on the bright side, Shi Qing is staring at her, at least she won''t disappear for no reason." Zhou Shuren snorted, and screams came from next door. Is this Wang Ru awake? But the screaming person is wrong! . Chapter 209： Wang Zhous house Zhulan listened carefully to Wang Xin''s screams. After screaming a few times, there was no sound. After waiting for a while, the door of the house slammed. Zhou Shuren pressed Zhulan and didn''t let him get up, "It must be someone next door to ask for help, just leave it to the boss." But Zhulan didn''t think so, "I''m making a bet, it''s definitely not the next door asking for help, believe it or not." According to Zhou Shuren''s understanding of Zhulan, Zhulan will never say empty words, it seems that it is not true, "I won''t bet, I don''t know as much about the next door as you." The bet between Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t go up, Boss Zhou knocked on the door and came in, "Father, the fourth Wang came to borrow an ox cart, next door Wang Ru woke up and passed out, the wound on her forehead collapsed, and she''s going to the county to see a doctor. " Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "How do I remember that there are cattle in Wang Laosi''s family?" Boss Zhou couldn''t say enough, "Since he was borrowed by Mr. Wang Zhang, he never returned it. Mr. Wang went to Mrs. Wang Zhang to ask for an ox cart, and he was slapped several times when he didn''t want to come back." The slap marks on Wang Laosi''s face were particularly obvious, and they were all blue and purple. Zhou Shuren, "" At this time, Old Second Zhou came in, "Dad, the ox cart next door has already left." Boss Zhou was surprised, "Where did the ox cart come from?" Zhou Lao Er has been guarding the gate. When he saw the ox cart that Zhang Sanni was looking for, he tasted it, "The ox cart that Zhang Sanni was looking for, the ox cart of Zhang Wujia." Zhou Lao Da didn''t think much about it, and muttered, "This girl is also a kind person. I really found an ox cart, which is much more useful than Wang Lao Si, who is a father." Zhou Lao Er had a blank face and was unwilling to answer. Bamboo Orchid, "" Ouch, idiot son! Zhou Shuren didn''t want to see the old man''s naive appearance, so he waved his hand in disgust, "Okay, let''s go out!" Boss Zhou went out of the house, and when he was out of the main room, he held the second eldest Zhou, "Father disliked me just now, did I say something wrong?" Zhou Lao Er secretly said that the big brother was okay with the scene, but his mind was too straight and crooked, and his father gave up, and said earnestly, "Big brother, don''t look at the surface in the future, Zhang Sanni has signed a death contract, where is there any gratitude? Moreover, for the daughter raised by Zhang Datie, it is better to expect the rooster to lay eggs than to expect the repayment of gratitude." Boss Zhou, "I''ll give you the position of the boss!" Zhou Lao Er looked at the gradually rising moon, "The moonlight today is really good." After he finished speaking, he slipped away. Oops, he scared him to death. Big brother had such a terrible idea, slipped away! Boss Zhou looked at his second brother who quickly returned to the house, clutching his heart, how much the boss''s seat is despised by people! When Zhulan heard the door closing, she said, "I knew that Shi Qing still had a secret hand. It turned out to be Zhang''s family. If it wasn''t for Zhang Sanni who was afraid that Wang Ru was really dead, it would never have been exposed." Zhou Shuren looked at the silver ingots in the brocade box, sighed, and counted the number of ingots, "This time the male protagonist is not as real as last time, only six five taels of silver in one box, only sixty taels in total, I prefer Cheesy gold, gold looks more comfortable." Zhulan, "I like it too, but I did a little favor. It''s not bad to give sixty taels for nothing. I really think the cheesy male protagonist is good. The money for walking is almost back. ." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan''s eyes were sparkling, and his eyes were full of smiles, "Apart from being troublesome and unhappy, our family is still very prosperous with money." Zhulan burst out laughing, "It''s true that our family is prosperous." Early the next morning, Zhulan was in a good mood after making consecutive payments, and after eating, she instructed Mrs. Li, "Go get the money from your younger brother and sister, and you and the boss go to the county to buy big bones, five catties of fat, ten catties of pork belly, and then go. The **** shop bought chili peanuts and came back." Li asked, "Mother, buy these meats, what do you want to eat tonight?" These days, my mother-in-law eats it in different ways, and her tummy is thicker! Zhulan woke up in the morning and looked at the gray sky. It was estimated that it was going to rain, so she was thinking about eating hot pot. She smiled and said, "Eating hot pot at night, you and the boss go back quickly, don''t catch up with the rain." Mr. Li was obsessed with the New Year''s hot pot, and shouted in a hurry, "Let''s go to the county to buy meat, the fast set of the family." Zhulan waited for Li to leave, and in a good mood called Xuehan to go to the village to buy tofu and fish and come back. Yesterday, Wang Ru''s incident was twists and turns. Everyone in the village knew that Wang Ru had gone to the county, and Zhulan''s house left, and the door was surrounded. After the Zheng family moved out, he lived a good life. The Wang family''s old house was renovated. With the money in his hand, he bought a lot of land. The family was solid and showed off, and he also loved gossip. The main force of gossip in the village. Relying on being a neighbor before, Mrs. Zheng stepped forward and asked, "Sister-in-law, what happened to Wang Ru last night? Why did Wang Ru go to the county? I heard that people are dying?" Zhulan looked at Zheng''s new clothes and holding melon seeds in her hands. She had a beautiful life. "I don''t know. I should ask the Wang family about this." Mrs. Zheng also asked. She knew well about Mrs. Yangs temperament. Mrs. Yang didnt want to say that you asked for nothing. Now she doesnt dare to provoke Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang is not only a talented lady, but also the future mother-in-law of the county magistrates daughter. Not to mention, Zhou Xiucai also knew Young Master Hou''s mansion, and said in a pleasing manner, "Sister-in-law, is this going out for a walk?" Zhulan didn''t hit the smiling face when she stretched out her hand, and the ancients were not stupid, especially those at the bottom who knew how to survive. Except for those with a sick mind, they wouldn''t be too far behind. Even Mrs. Wang Zhang saw Zhulan several times. With a stiff smile, he smiled and said, "The weather is cool today, and I haven''t gone out for a long time. I bought tofu and walked around." Zheng Shi hurriedly stepped aside, "That won''t delay my sister-in-law buying tofu." Zhulan nodded with a smile, and then she left with her daughter. When she was far away, she could still hear the voices discussing the Zhou family. She also said that Xuehan was becoming more and more like a lady of the big house. Xuehan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. These aunties used to ridicule and envy the mother, but now they dare not. The voice behind this is a bit loud, and at the same time, she deeply understands what the mother said, as long as you are strong, many You don''t have to change things yourself, someone will justify it for you. Xuehan reached out and held her mother''s hand, "Mother." Zhu Lan held her back, if she and Zhou Shuren felt a little guilty towards Xuemei, then they were in love with Xuehan from the bottom of their hearts, and Xuehan was just what she imagined her daughter to be like. Zhulan is a famous person in the village. When I buy tofu, I cut more tofu, and when I buy fish, I add a few small fish. Waiting for Zhulan to go home slowly, the tables and chairs in the main hall have been replaced. Zhou Lao Er ordered it yesterday. Zhulan looked at the color and thanks to Wang Ru, the carpenters in the village did not make the tables and chairs according to the traditional style. The furniture I bought is simpler and more elegant than the original furniture The most important thing is that the color is no longer painted with red paint, and the natural color looks much more pleasing to the eye. Zhulan put the fish in the pot and killed it at night. She didn''t see Mrs Zhao in the front yard, so she went to the backyard. Mrs. Zhao took the two girls to pick the leaves. On the contrary, it is neat, not a big person, and he clumsily pouted his **** and grabbed the leaves of the vegetables, not afraid of falling himself. Zhao Shi was almost done picking, and when she saw her mother-in-law, "Mother is back." Zhulan bent down and picked up Yulu, "Ming Rui is sleeping?" When Mr. Zhao mentioned his son, his eyes were full of smiles, "I woke up a few times last night and didn''t rest well. After eating, I fell asleep. I made sure the boss wouldn''t fall to the ground." Zhulan just asked, and Zhao didn''t explain it, and she wouldn''t ask. This is the difference between Li and Zhao. Zhao''s trivial things will be kept in her heart, and she is exhausted just listening to it. Half an hour later, it rained in the sky, and the eldest couple rushed to get home, and Mrs. Li jumped out of the ox cart, "Mother, Wang Ru is walking slowly behind us, now we can walk halfway. It''s good, it''s going to rain." . Chapter 210： bad luck Zhu Lan looked at Boss Zhou, Boss Zhou nodded, "We were afraid of the rain and rushed home, and went out of the city gate to catch up with Zhang''s ox cart. I hurriedly glanced at Wang Ru, she still hasn''t woken up, but her face has improved. many." Li sighed, "The luck next door is really bad. Wang Ru was injured and got wet in the rain, so don''t have a high fever." Zhulan looked at the rain, which was getting heavier and heavier. It was already autumn. It was raining and cold. Wang Ru''s luck was indeed bad. Seeing her mother-in-law looking at the meat in her hand, Mrs. Li smiled, "Mother, the pig that was killed today is fat. It is said that it weighed 220 kilograms. Mother, to see if the fat is fat, you will definitely be able to fry a lot. oil." Zhulan nodded, "It''s really fat." The pigs raised at home are also good this year, and it is estimated that they can reach 200 catties! When Mr. Li thought of eating hot pot at night, he carried the meat with enthusiasm, "Mother, I''m going to cook lard." "Go, by the way, boil the bone soup first, and you can also drink a bowl of bone soup at noon." Mrs. Li had already entered the kitchen and shouted, "I know mother." Zhulan sat under the eaves and continued to sew clothes. It was too dark in the house on rainy days, and she didn''t want to light an oil lamp to hurt her eyes, so she could only find a place with enough light to sit. After sewing a piece of clothing, there was movement next door, and I could vaguely hear the sound of being careful not to get caught in the rain. Wang Ru is back, and the next door is noisy, and she can still hear Wang Lao Si''s voice, so she doesn''t believe Wang Lao Sizhen is worried about Wang Ru. Yesterday, he was busy with Wang Ru for the sake of money. There is no cash cow, and he has been spending his old bottom. In this little half-year, Wang Laosi has kept a low profile a lot! Wang Laosi also wanted to save it, but it was a pity that Wang Ru didn''t get into it, and she finally got the opportunity. She wondered if Wang Laosi deliberately angered Wang Zhang in exchange for a slap. The heavy rain didn''t last long, and it stopped at noon. After the rain stopped, the wind picked up, and it was quite cold. There was a fire in Zhulan''s house, and it was really comfortable to take a nap on the heated kang. In the afternoon, Zhulan doesn''t have to worry about anyone coming. She knows that she has a habit of taking a lunch break after she recovers her body. No one will come in the morning, and no one will come in the afternoon. Zhulan sleeps until she wakes up naturally. Li Shi held back her words, and finally waited until her mother-in-law woke up, "Mother, Wang Ru has hired a doctor again, and she really has a fever." Zhao shi answered, "With such a serious injury, I don''t know if I can survive it." Zhulan didn''t have a fever unexpectedly, but Wang Ru''s condition changed and no one could stand the rain, so she asked, "Did you invite Dr. Lu?" Mr. Li was watching the lively at the gate of his house, nodded and said, "Doctor Lu please." Zhulan thought that Mr. Lu would come in person, "The Wang family must have given me a lot of money!" Li Shi said excitedly, "Mother, it wasn''t the Wang family''s invitation, Mr. Shi came, and Mr. Shi sent someone to invite him, and Wang Ru woke up for a while and drove away Wang Daya like crazy, and Wang Daya was kicked out. , has been brought home by the Sun family." Zhulan was surprised, "You only drove away Wang Xin?" Li nodded, "I heard it all at the door of our house, Wang Ru asked Wang Daya to go away, and I don''t know what Wang Daya did, so Gongzi Shi''s entourage brought Wang Daya out, and even brought Wang Daya out. The four couples were also driven out, but Wang Ru fainted again!" Zhulan really didn''t expect that she slept for half an hour, and so many things happened, "Dr. Lu is gone?" As soon as Zhulan''s words fell, Dr. Lu and his son entered the courtyard. Zhulan got up in a hurry, "Doctor Lu, do you always want to go back to the county? I''ll let the boss set the car." Old Man Lu waved his hand, "My grandfather and I are not going back to the city. I''m here to borrow it. Madam Xiucai has disturbed us. Our grandfather will be disturbed for a few days." Anyway, he wasn''t going to stay next door. People in a room with a lot of hearts would get upset when they saw him. When he got old, he just wanted to find peace. Zhulan lowered her voice, "Is the situation next door bad?" Mr. Lu didn''t hide it, "It''s really not good. I have a high fever. I''ve given a strong medicine and everything will be seen tonight." Zhulan secretly said that if Wang Ru had known about today, she would definitely not have taken the risk. In the end, Wang Ru was stupid, and she acted rashly without knowing it clearly, and Wang Ru did it herself, "Doctor Lu, please, these few things. I am wronged by Dr. Lu to live in my eldest grandson''s house." Old Man Lu said, "I should be embarrassed. Where is the grievance coming from?" Zhulan''s family had a new quilt. Zhulan took someone to the house first, and instructed Mrs. Li to carry the quilts of her two grandsons to Changzhi''s house. The two grandsons were going to live with Changzhi in the past few days. Then he took out two new quilts and put them on the kang, and said to Mr. Lu, "I''ll ask the boss to come over to start a fire. There is a well in the yard to get water. If you want to boil water, there are also pots for boiling water. What else do you need to find me? Just do it, boss." Lu Lingzhi, the son of the old man, said, "I trouble the lady scholar." Since Zhulan knew the name of Dr. Lv''s son, she specifically asked why she chose Ganoderma lucidum as the name. The old man bluntly said that because Ganoderma lucidum is expensive, his grandson still has Lu ginseng, but after his grandson grew up and protested strongly, he became Lu Renshen. Zhulan felt sympathy for the younger members of the Lu family. Zhulan smiled and went out, and asked Boss Zhou to make tea and send it over by the way. The house of Dr. Lu and his son was on fire, and Shi Qing''s servant came to the door with a box in his hand and a purse on the box. Boss Zhou came forward to pick it up, and after seeing him off, Zhulan came out and asked, "How do you say it?" Boss Zhou put down the box, "In the box is a thank you gift for Wang Ru, thank you for your help yesterday, and in the purse is the loan and food expenses of Dr. Lu and his son." Li was so curious that she didn''t dare to say what gift she would open to see. However, she originally disliked Wang Ru''s living next door, but the thank you gift she received in the past two days smoothed the knot in her heart. Zhulan opened her purse and found a silver ingot of fifty taels. It was a lot of money, and the money would last a year without any problem! Zhulan wanted to put the silver in the purse for Zhao to keep Seeing Li staring at the purse, Zhulan paused, Li has culinary talent, but Nvhong didn''t see it Now, I dont know how to embroider. Mrs. Li is also very rare in embroidered purses and handkerchiefs, but she doesnt know how to make them herself. keep it." Zhao Shi is used to managing household expenses, "I will account when I go back." Zhu Lan received the purse in the disappointed eyes of Li Shi. She didn''t open the box, and she didn''t plan to show it to the boss and the second. There are some things that you still don''t know. direction to home. Zhulan took the box back to the house. Only she could open the house to look at it. This time it was also a silver ingot. No wonder it was so heavy. There were four silver ingots in five taels, twenty taels of silver, and the thank you gift was silver. Shi Qing came from Pingzhou in a hurry, and only brought money with him! Putting away the silver, Zhulan thought silently, "I''m prosperous in the Zhou family in August, this month, like the God of Wealth entering the door, the silver ran to the Zhou family like long legs, and only a few days ago a shop came out. Li knocked on the door, "Mother, I''m in?" . Chapter 211： bottom line With a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, she knew that Mrs. Li would come, "En." Mrs. Li came in and pinched the clothes. She was timid when she wanted to open her mouth, and stupidly ingratiated herself, "Mother, I''m tired of sewing today. I''ll rub my shoulders for my mother." Zhu Lan is silent, if Li''s other things to please her, she can still tease Li''s, but Li''s massage, she can''t enjoy it, Li''s skills are all trained on the boss, the boss is rough The thick flesh screamed in pain, and her small body couldn''t stand it, so she tapped the edge of the kang with her fingertips, "Take it." Only then did Mrs. Li notice the purse in her mother-in-law''s hand, and she was instantly moved. It turned out that her mother-in-law had seen through her mind long ago, and was waiting for her to come over. She happily grabbed the purse, "Mother, you are so kind to me, thank you mother." I''m moved, my mother-in-law only gave her a purse, and my mother-in-law misses her the most. Zhulan chuckled lightly, Li''s is really easy to satisfy, this is just a reward purse embroidered by a little girl, even Zhao''s can''t compare, Li can take it carefully, "It''s getting late, your father will be soon. It''s time to come back, there are two more people tonight, you can roll out some noodles, so as not to not have enough to eat at night." Li got the purse, and happily responded, "I''ll go right now." Zhou Shuren came home on time, changed his clothes and came out. Zhulan had already helped Zhao to set up the hot pot, and was waiting for Zhou Shuren to sit down for dinner. Zhou Shuren and Dr. Lv''s father and son were polite first, saying that Mr. Lu was impatient, and Zhou Shuren moved his chopsticks. Zhulan suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth, Zhou Shuren absolutely did it on purpose, and Mr. Lu made fun of Zhou Shuren. This time, Zhou Shuren found a chance, so he would naturally want to return it. Look, Mr. Lu is greedy. For the hot pot in the evening, the ten kilograms of pork belly I bought were all cut. I bought a lump of it and looked at it. After cutting it into the pot and washing it with a few chopsticks, it was a plate. , I ate as much as Boss Zhou, but fortunately, Li''s noodles had enough noodles, otherwise it would not be enough. Mr. Lu was satisfied with his food. Fortunately, he came to Zhou''s house to borrow it, otherwise he would miss the hot pot. He touched his beard, and he had a hunch that he would gain a few pounds at Zhou''s house. As a family member, Zhou Shuren chatted with Mr. Lu for a while, and took advantage of the situation to inquire about a lot of the situation next door. Mr. Lu didn''t think much about it. It was normal for the two to be neighbors. Zhulan sat in the room and listened to the movement, and Zhou Shuren returned after a while, "Master Lu has gone back to rest?" Zhou Shuren was so tired all day with his brain that he took off his shoes and said, "No, the old man went to the next door to watch. He will stay next door for a while, and told the door of the house not to close." Seeing Zhou Shuren rubbing her forehead tiredly, Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to lie down, stretched out her hand to massage Zhou Shuren, and said while massaging, "Do you think Wang Ru can survive?" Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, "It''s not very good in the past. She has nothing to do with us. She can''t escape being controlled by her life. In fact, death is a relief. Her death is good for everyone." Zhulan paused and looked down at Zhou Shuren. She couldn''t compare to Zhou Shuren. A man''s heart is colder than a woman''s. Before Zhou Shuren passed through, he had an indifferent temperament. Well, it''s more casual to say death now. It can only be said that Zhou Shuren saw a lot of human life worthless when she didn''t know it. Zhou Shuren felt Zhulan''s fingers caressing his eyebrows, and reached out to grab Zhulan''s hand, "What''s wrong? Frowning?" Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s eyes, but didn''t ask any questions. Zhou Shuren was around outside as a scholar. He suddenly got the blue eyes of the young master of the Hou family, and he was envied. Protecting, as long as Zhou Shuren suffers grievances, the county magistrate will not care, his eyes are full of distressed feelings, "It''s nothing, I just want to see you." Zhou Shuren''s heart trembled, he hummed softly, and then closed his eyes. He had indeed encountered a lot of trouble recently, and he sneered in his heart. Some people deliberately took him to the cell for a day trip. Just today, he saw A little boy was broken and his leg was thrown in the rain just because he said something wrong. He quietly watched the little boy struggling in the rain. Even if the little boy was sent to the hospital later, he would not survive if he was unlucky. Yes, he has a deeper understanding of the despicability of the lower classes. If the Zhou family wants to do well, he will have to work harder to climb up. Only if he has the strength can he get rid of the fate of being crushed to death. Although he climbs up, he is still controlled by the imperial power. At least it is the imperial power who controls the fate of the Zhou family, not just a little bit. A capable person can destroy the Zhou family. He didn''t think to tell Zhulan about this, he didn''t expect Zhulan''s intelligence to hear some changes in his mentality from his words, and clenched Zhulan''s hand. If there was no Zhulan, he thought he would live a better life. Well, the bottom line will definitely be very low, even without sacrificing means, it is Zhulan who is there, he has sustenance and weakness, and also has a bottom line. Although the two did not speak, their hearts were connected. Tonight, the two didn''t talk before going to bed. Zhu Lan was nestled in Zhou Shuren''s arms. Zhou Shuren embraced Zhu Lan, face to face with a heartfelt heart. The beating of each other''s hearts seemed to be on the same rhythm, as if they were no longer part of each other. In the morning, Zhou Shuren didn''t get up and watched Zhulan get up, "I forgot to say yesterday that I will not go to the county from now on, and I will devote myself to studying." Zhulan was happy that Zhou Shuren didn''t go out, and that he would not be embarrassed or wronged if he stayed at home, "Master Dong, what do you mean?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "The identity of the male protagonist, the son of the Hou''s mansion, is trouble. Yao Zheyu is interested in Wang Ru through us, but outsiders don''t know, it''s too eye-catching. There are many people who are jealous of me in the county. After discussing with me, Mr. Dong and I , I''d better stay at home and study, if you don''t know how to wait for him to rest, ask him." Zhu Lan said, "That''s fine, I guess Wang Ru will survive, Shi Qing will definitely take Wang Ru away, and then the male protagonist will also leave, and our family will stop." Zhou Shuren also felt that this time, Wang Ru, a cash cow, had an accident, and Shi Qing would not let Wang Ru free again This big trouble is finally over. Zhulan put on her clothes for a while, and said worriedly, "You said that Wang Ru is so obsessed with Xuehan that she will get worse when she kills herself. In the end, will the fish die and the net will break and pull Xuehan?" Zhou Shuren does not rule out this possibility. When people''s resentment reaches the extreme, they will form obsessions, like being in a demon. He is even more worried about whether he will pull the entire Zhou family, "If Wang Ru survives, he will only cherish his life, and it is not a last resort. I won''t die, at least give me time to grow." As long as he becomes a scholar and becomes an official, he will not be arbitrarily slaughtered. For breakfast, the rice porridge and steamed vegetarian buns cooked by Mr. Li were only the son of Mr. Lu, who was still sleeping. Lu Lingzhi explained, "My father stayed there for most of the night last night. I just came back to rest for a while. Please leave some food to eat when my father wakes up." Zhulan said, "This is what it should be." Zhou Shuren asked, "Has the fever next door subsided?" . Chapter 212： no wool Lu Lingzhi swallowed the buns in his mouth, "The fever subsided in the second half of the night. I''m afraid that it will repeat after the fever subsides. I''ll go watch it later." I thought to myself, this is because I met his father who is really capable, and other doctors in the county would have given up the treatment long ago, but the harvest is also good, the fee for the diagnosis alone is fifty taels, not counting the remaining half of the medicine. The two-hundred-year-old ginseng was taken out by Mr. Shi and used in the body repair recipe. His father cut half of the root, and let the rest of the half root be hidden. Do your best, not afraid that the hidden ginseng is gone! After dinner, Zhou Shuren was rarely at home, and he was not in a hurry to read, so he followed the few who were reading to the clan study, and then went to the patriarch''s house. Zhou Shuren had just left for a while when the Zhou Wang family came, and Zhu Lan welcomed them in, "Auntie is here to learn about the situation next door?" Zhou Wang''s heart was full of resentment towards Wang Ru, "I heard that the doctor moved into your house, and your uncle was worried about it, so he asked me to come over and ask." Zhu Lan said, "Auntie doesn''t need to make a special trip if it''s a little later." Zhou Wangshi was puzzled, "How do you say this?" "The head of the family sent the child to the clan school, and dropped by to see the uncle and the uncle to chat. It seems that the aunt and the head of the family have not met." Zhou Wangshi said, "Shuren is gone, and I will come over to chat with you." Zhulan thought about it for a while, and then she understood, "What do you want to talk about, auntie?" Zhou Wangshi said directly, "Auntie doesn''t hide it from you. We all know Wang Ru''s abnormality, and I don''t care whether it''s true or false for the life-saving grace of Shi Gongzi, I only know that Shi Gongzi came to Wang Ru. , Young Master Hou''s heavenly people, these days, he is often in the village. Your uncle and I don''t think there is anything worth paying attention to in Zhoujia Village. The previous one went back and thought about it carefully. It is estimated that he came to Wang Ru. My aunt knows that you two are here. I have a plan in my heart, my aunt doesn''t want to ask anything else, I just want to know if it will implicate the entire Zhou family?" Especially when Wang Ru had an accident, Mr. Shi came right away, and Zhang Wu and Zhang Sanni. It was not easy at first glance. She and the old man hadn''t slept last night. on. Zhulan was not surprised at the Zhou Wang clan''s guess. The clan chief Zhou was not a simple person, and he was also a very responsible clan chief. Because of the person in charge, he would think a lot. The clan chief was worried for the entire Zhou clan and involved the powerful. This was because he was afraid that the entire Zhou family would be implicated, especially when Wang Ru appeared in Zhoujia Village, the patriarch was afraid that the entire village would suffer because of Wang Ru. Yao Zheyu must have never thought that someone in Zhoujiacun would guess his purpose, but sometimes the people at the bottom are more sensitive and intuitive. Zhulan looked at the blue in Zhou Wangshi''s eyes, she was frightened, she said, "I and Shuren guessed the same as my uncle and aunt, and the head of the family also guessed a little bit. The head of the family said that Shi Gongzi can come over for Wang Ru. , I definitely dont want any accidents, it is estimated that when Wang Ru gets through, he will take people away, as for why the son of the Houfu is here, it will be a worry for Shi Gongzi in the future. Zhou Wang''s heart was flustered and urgently needed someone to comfort him. Although he didn''t know whether Zhou Shuren''s family knew the purpose of Young Master Hou''s mansion, but with Yang''s words, his tense heartstrings were loosened, and he felt a lot more at ease, "Don''t laugh at auntie, Auntie is a peasant woman who has never been out of the village. She is too timid and can''t stand it. Your uncle said that your family has a long way to go in the future. Auntie didn''t say much, just gave some insignificant experience. People take one step at a time, and the road they walk will be longer. The old man would also say this to Zhou Shuren. However, women say that there is a womans usefulness, especially Zhou Shuren especially valued Yangs words. Zhou Shurens words are more likely to be remembered in his heart. She and the old man said it separately for more secure. Zhulan understands that the Zhou Wang family is afraid that their family will be squinted by the nobles of the Hou residence, and they are trying to fear Gao Zhi. The point is affection. Zhulan also gave Zhou Wang''s bottom line, "The head of the family has no friendship with the son of the Hou mansion, and the head of the family will study at home honestly from today!" Zhou Wang''s heart mentioned it, but he didn''t have any friendship with the son of the Houfu who came to Zhou Shuren''s house. He really came for Wang Ru''s sake. Hearing that Zhou Shuren would not go to the county to study with peace of mind, he said again and again, "Next year will be the township exam. If you study well, you are really capable. What you earn is yours. In the past, I thought that Zhou Shuren knew everyone about his ability, but he saw the benefits, but didn''t notice the danger. Now that I think about it, it''s better to be down-to-earth, or at least not to panic. Zhulan knew that the patriarch and his wife were really terrified, "I see that my aunt''s eyes are blue, so I haven''t had a good rest. Is Doctor Lu using a pulse diagnosis to prescribe some soothing decoction?" Zhou Wangshi waved his hand, "I''m suffering from a heart attack. If the person next door is gone, I''ll be fine." Then he muttered in a low voice, it would be better if he died. Bamboo Orchid, "" The patriarch and his wife really hope that Wang Ru will die so that there will be no future troubles. Well, everyone seems to hope so! It''s a pity that Wang Ru''s life was very hard. The high fever subsided and did not recur, although the person did not wake up and his condition stabilized. Thanks to Father Lu, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got first-hand information. Wang Ru survived, but the Zhou Wang clan and the patriarch were very disappointed. When Zhulan went to the clan chief''s house, the Zhou Wang clan no longer mumbled, but bluntly said that it had been a disaster for a thousand years. After Wang Ru was in a coma for two days, she finally woke up, and Mr. Lu also packed up and returned to the county with the reward. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sent Doctor Lv off, and when Zhulan waited for only Zhou Shuren, she said briskly, "Wait for Wang Ru to feel better, Shi Qing should take Wang Ru away, it will finally stop." Zhou Shuren said regretfully, "I''ve been thinking about how to touch the male lead''s wool, but the big change came out as Wang Ru. After Wang Ru left, I won''t have the chance to touch the wool. I originally hoped to get enough money from the male lead to buy Zhuangzi. !" But Zhulan was very satisfied, "I''ve given away a lot this time, so I''m quite satisfied." Zhou Shuren sighed secretly that he missed the opportunity. Even if he met again in the future, he would not have the right time and place. In the future, if he wanted to get money from the male protagonist, he would never have another chance. Zhou Shuren was eating moon cakes made by Li''s family, "Chang Lian asked for leave to send moon cakes, I hope this kid can stand the irony." According to the experience of eating moon cakes, Zhu Lan read www. uukanshu.com The moon cakes made by Mrs. Li really amazed her, and the recipes are indeed valuable, but Zhou Shuren was just being made difficult, there are no secrets in the county, Zhou Shuren no longer goes to the county, and Chang Lian didn''t marry Dong Chuchu. Not young, Chang Lian is a young and talented son, and it is certain that he will be troubled. "This child is very high-spirited, and I don''t know if he can stand it, especially recently, he is used to listening to good words by his classmates in zuxue. In the end, it is the child who is unavoidable, and if he goes to the county tomorrow, there will be no good words." Zhou Shuren opened his mouth and said, "I wish he would go out and suffer some grievances, and let him know how difficult it is for him to be outside, so as not to make it seem so simple, there is no harm in hitting." Zhu Lan said, "You just know what you have in mind." She gave it to her mother''s love, and her heart became softer and softer. She was really worried that Chang Lian would be hit. This kid said that it was not a gift, and he must have hoped for it in his heart. , I hope this child will not be hit hard. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan picked up the needles and sewed clothes, and was very interested. Zhulan increasingly regarded the Zhou familys children as her own. In the past, she only made clothes for herself. Eyes, he felt that several sons had been too leisurely! . Chapter 213： something is wrong Early the next morning, Chang Lian put on new clothes and packed up like everyone else, carrying a box made by a carpenter in his hand, which contained the ready-made moon cakes, and went away in a bullock cart full of confidence. . Zhulan could already think of Chang Lian''s return. When she looked at the absent-minded Mrs. Li, come on, there was another person in the family who was looking forward to it. Mrs. Li couldn''t hold it in her heart, and thought that Zhulan didn''t know their plans, so she could only Closing it and not daring to speak, Zhulan felt uncomfortable looking at it. Zhulan disliked Li''s wandering in front of her, "You haven''t gone out to chat for a long time. It''s fine at home today, you don''t have to stay at home, go out quickly!" Li Shi really can''t stay at home anymore, she might as well gossip to distract her, otherwise she will be troubled by watching everything, and her heart will go up and down, "Mother, then I''m going out." Zhulan waved her hand and said in disgust, "Let''s go quickly." After a while, she became dizzy. Mrs. Li was dizzy when she turned around like a spinning top. Li pouted a little aggrievedly. Yesterday was her mother-in-law''s favorite, but today she is disliked. Her mother-in-law''s mood is more fickle than that of a baby, and when she thinks about old children and children, she feels a lot more comfortable. Luckily, Zhulan didn''t know what Mrs. Li was thinking, otherwise she would have to throw the soles of Mrs. Li''s shoes, and she would only be under forty, not old at all! After a while, the Zhou family is busy. Today is a sunny day. Zhulan is sitting in the yard with a needle and thread and sewing clothes. Zhou Shuren is reading a book on the side. Xuehan takes Yulu to practice walking. . Zhou Lao Er went out and came back soon, Zhulan saw Changyi''s face was bad, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shuren also put down the book in his hand and waited for Zhou Lao Er to answer. Zhou Lao Er can pretend to be a lot, but it is rare to not hide his emotions! For the first time, Zhou Lao Er lost his calculations, "I gave Wang Lao Si a good deal, but Wang Xin sold herself and signed a death deed today." After all the calculations, it was still not comprehensive. There were too many unexpected accidents, and his ability was still not enough. This time, he learned a long lesson. Zhulan suspected that her ears had misheard, "Wang Xin sold herself? To whom?" Zhou Lao Er narrowed his eyes, "Sold it to Mr. Shi, Wang Lao San said that Wang Ru mentioned it, and said that he didn''t want to be separated from the eldest sister, but he couldn''t bring outsiders in the back house, so he could only follow up as a girl, and Wang Xin took it. I sold it myself, and I didnt give the money to Wang Laosi, so Wang Laosi and Mrs Sun scolded him at home angrily. Zhulan felt a little weird in her heart. Wang Ru woke up a little weird this time. She seemed to hate Wang Xin very much. What about Wang Rong?" Zhou Lao Er said, "I heard Wang Lao San said that Wang Ru is good to Wang Rong. It is said that the person who visited Wang Ru said that Wang Ru gave Wang Rong all her jewelry." Zhulan couldn''t believe that it was just because of Wang Ru''s accident. Wang Xin and Wang Rong''s performance gave Wang Ru a different treatment. You must know that Wang Ru slapped Wang Xin as soon as she woke up. Excited, and then passed out with excitement, Wang Ru''s situation is not right. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren glanced at each other, knowing that it was very unusual, and Wang Ru obviously wanted to make Wang Xin die. Zhou Lao Er couldn''t think of why Wang Ru was abnormal. He just thought that Wang Xin did something when Wang Ru was in a coma that made Wang Ru hold such hatred. , squinting his eyes to think again. Zhou Shuren picked up the book, "Okay, go do your own thing!" Zhou Lao Tu, "" How long has he been sitting, his father disliked him for being an eyesore, and he still wanted to spend more time with his parents, but it was a pity that both parents seemed to dislike him! An hour later, Zhulan''s clothes were ready, and she brought her little granddaughter to play. Xuemei and Jiang Sheng came together. Looking at the faces of the couple, looking at Jiang Sheng''s clothes, this is back from the county, and now there is no Zhou Shuren to support outside, and Jiang Sheng''s help in the county is over. Jiang Sheng and Xuehan, "Mother." Zhulan picked up Yulu and said to Jiang Sheng, "Your father is in the house, you can go in and find him, Xuemei will talk to me." Jiang Sheng was really in a hurry to find his father-in-law. He said that a tael of silver was gone, and his father-in-law was no longer going to the county. He wanted to know what happened. Xuemei waited for her husband to enter the main room, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, did something happen to Dad?" Compared with her husband''s death, it was a trivial matter, and she was more concerned about whether her father had an accident. Seeing the worry in Xuemei''s eyes, Zhulan felt relieved, not hurting Xuemei in vain, and Zhou Shuren asked the first question, "How is your father, it''s just that our family is only a young scholar, it''s very eye-catching, in the future Your father will study at home don''t worry, it will be fine." Xuemei knew that her mother would not lie to her about this matter, and seeing that her mother looked good, she was completely relieved that her father was indeed fine. Zhulan was waiting for Xuemei to ask Jiang Sheng about it, but Xuemei coaxed the child without asking. Zhulan asked, "Aren''t you going to ask about Jiang Sheng?" Xuemei smiled, "Mother, it''s good for Dad to be good to Jiang Sheng. If Dad is fine, Jiang Sheng just lost his life. As long as Dad is healthy, he will live more in the future, there is nothing to ask." The smile in Zhulan''s eyes deepened, "You just need to understand in your heart." Xuemei is not stupid, Xianggong depends entirely on his father today, and he loses his life without a father. This is normal, and it is clearer that a good father is the most important thing. Today''s Zhou family is destined to have a lot of work. Before noon, Chang Lian also came back, pursing his lips and looking stiff, he came back and went straight to the house with the sound of the door closing. Xuemei was startled, "Mother, what happened to Chang Lian?" . Chapter 214： will lose my son      Li''s heart was thumping with fright, the secret passage was over, and there was no drama. She had been thinking about it all morning, woohoo, this time, in order to make moon cakes, she also cruelly added a hundred cents of money, this time she will return not coming.     Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "It''s okay, I can''t bear to be wronged at a young age."     Xuemei pursed her lips. I didn''t expect that my father would not go to the county, and the impact would be so great. She worriedly said, "Mother, it won''t affect the marriage of the two families!"     Zhulan said: "No, the county magistrate is a sensible person."     Because the county magistrate is a sensible person, she is not worried at all that the marriage will turn yellow.     Xuemei exhaled, it would be good if she was not yellow, "Mother, don''t you mind Changlian?"      Why didn''t she look at her mother and didn''t mean to comfort her!     Zhulan waved her hand, "Changlian needs calm now. When he calms down, he will take the initiative to find your father."      Its okay to be unconvinced. She can also educate children, but in ancient times, she was not allowed to show her knowledge, and Chang Lian would not seek her comfort.     It was lunch time, Zhou Shuren took Jiang Sheng out to eat, Yue-in-law chatted for a long time, Jiang Sheng''s face was no longer serious, and there was a smile.     Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren and whispered, "Chang Lian is back, he''s still suffocating in the room, Ming Teng didn''t answer when he called for dinner."      Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, Chang Lian was a little stimulated, "Leave the food and leave him alone, let''s eat ours."            Boss Zhou really didn''t realize that Mr. Li was hiding something from him, and he was not happy. He suddenly realized that the stupid daughter-in-law had become more careful, and she was no longer his stupid daughter-in-law. As for Chang Lian''s frustration, he felt normal, really thought Xue Daddy has the ability of Daddy, but he thinks that it will be better if he suffers setbacks earlier. Recently, Chang Lian has been a little too good.      Zhou''s second child is contemptuous in his heart, thinking that Chang Lian has not learned to walk, so he wants to learn to run.     Changzhi just snorted, thinking about how to comfort the third brother, the third brother has been really good to him these days.      Xuemei felt that Chang Lian was naive. Jiang Sheng was supported by his father outside. My luck is really bad, just in time for my father not to go to the county. In the past, all the anger against my father was on Chang Lian. Plus, a scholar son can marry the county magistrate''s daughter, he is also the object of jealousy!     Xue Han is a little worried about the third brother, the third brother, don''t be too excited to be depressed!     Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren are the most calm people.     After eating, Jiang Sheng had a bottom line and no longer thought about making money. He took advantage of his father-in-law to copy books and went to the county to help. After several subsidies, even if he doesn''t make money, he can still study and take exams in a stable manner.     Father-in-law made a deal with him. Father-in-law''s family will move to Pingzhou next year. Starting from next year, he and his wife will not need to spend money to rent a house. There is no need to spend more money in the exam. You have money in your hand, and you can live, eat and drink. As long as he is admitted as a scholar, he will earn a lot of money in a year!      When Jiang Sheng came, he was in a panic, and he brought his wife and children home with peace of mind and a bright future.     Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were going to rest. After lying down for a while, there was a knock on the door. Zhulan opened her eyes and said, "Chang Lian."      Zhou Shuren got up, "Go to sleep, he came to me."     Bamboo Orchid, "En."      Zhou Shuren put on his shoes and opened the door. Chang Lian''s clothes were wrinkled and there were scars on his hands. This was self-abuse, Zhou Shuren said with disgust, "Promising."     Chang Lian put his hands behind his back in a panic, Dad got angry, "Dad, I was not careful."      "You think I''m as foolish as your big brother?"     Chang Lian, ""      He was clearly suppressing his anger, but his father''s words made him want to laugh inexplicably. He felt that it was not easy for big brother, and father could pull big brother out and stab big brother''s heart!     Zhou Shuren sat on the main seat in the main hall and slept for a while with a strange thirst, "Tell me, what did you hear today?"      Zhou Shuren picked up the teapot and there was no more tea in it, remembering that Zhulan woke up and had no water to drink, she stood up with the teapot in her hand, "Wait a minute, I''ll pour a pot of water for your mother and prepare it, so as not to have a dry mouth when you wake up, noon The fire is a little hot, the kang is too hot, and the room is strangely dry."     Chang Lian, ""      I finally made a mental construction plan to speak out the things that made things difficult for me Fart, in my father''s eyes, he must have picked it up, oh yes, there is also big brother, and there are people who are inexplicably balanced.     Chang Lian''s expression was a little weird, how could he pull big brother out!      Zhou Shuren brought water into the house, brewed tea for himself, and brought snacks back to put them there, "Okay, tell me!"     Chang Lian, ""      He suddenly didn''t want to talk! Dad, if you treat your own son like this, you will lose your own son. He clearly needs comfort, comfort!      Zhou Shuren poured the tea, "Don''t want to talk? Then why are you looking for me?"     Chang Lian''s face was sullen, he didn''t speak again, doubting that his father would really bring tea away, "Some people say that I eat soft rice, and also say that my father is a flattering person, Chu Chu''s cousin talks to me behind Chu Chu''s back. Fangzi, I gave twenty taels of silver as a charity, and it was sold by force, Dad, I don''t even have the right not to sell it."      Whether he eats soft rice or not, he really doesn''t care, he trusts his father inexplicably, and he is also a flatterer when he slanders him. A few words, in exchange for more irony!      Zhou Shuren looked at the anger in Chang Lian''s eyes, he was indeed a child, and a few words could provoke real anger, "Actually, I''m not wrong, your father and I are indeed humble and small outside, and I have flattered many people. ."     Chang Lian''s eyes widened, "Father, aren''t you angry?"      Zhou Shuren drank tea slowly Today, my father will teach you a lesson, don''t get angry with irrelevant people, because it''s not worth it, when you don''t change your face in the face of sarcasm, go out to socialize is the entry . "     Chang Lian was stunned, "Don''t change your face before you start?"      He didn''t throw a punch today, it''s all the result of learning from his father for a year, and the result is that restraint is not even an entry!      Zhou Shuren chuckled lightly, "Yes, not changing your face is a beginner. If you can distinguish useful words from ironic words, you are a beginner. If you can distinguish which words are really ironic and which are out of jealousy, analyze It is a small success to understand why it is ironic, why it is jealous, and what interests are involved behind it."     Chang Lian took a breath, "Father, what is the standard for being a teacher?" () Chapter 215： throw the pot      Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "Faced with making things difficult and ironic, he is calm and calm, quickly analyzes the pros and cons, weighs the cause and effect behind it, leverages strength, and muddies the pool. It is the only way to become a teacher if you don''t touch yourself in the right and wrong circle."     Chang Lian, ""      He thinks that he may never be a teacher for the rest of his life!     Zhou Shuren saw that Chang Lian was angry, and smiled, "Are you still angry?"     Chang Lian shook his head, listening to his father''s words, there is nothing to be angry about, and if he wants to be angry, he can''t hold back his breath, "But father, I am engaged to Dong Chuchu, the relatives of Dong''s family are not in our family''s eyes at all, and they are forced to buy children. "      This one completely shattered his illusions, his arrogant capital was all imaginary, and it was **** real.      Zhou Shuren, "There is really nothing in our family that deserves the attention of the Dong family. This is a fact. The Dong family occupies half of the county. The only one who can get a few talented people, if you want money or not, and if you want no one, why should the Dong family take our family in the eyes?"     Chang Lian''s pupils shrank, because his father said the truth, and the corners of his mouth were bitter, "Then why did you marry our family?"      Zhou Shuren didnt talk about it before, because Chang Lian has never been in contact with the outside world, and he didnt talk deeply, but now its just right, Because its so simple to control, of course, if your father, I have potential, and the Dong family also makes money, today Dong Relatives bought flowers and prescriptions. Although they sold them by force, they didnt steal them. They were already worried about their in-laws. If you want others to look up to them, you must stand high enough. You must remember that in-laws are not indestructible. ."     Chang Lian did not expect the reality to be so cruel. His father''s analysis was bloody, and he realized how ridiculous his unwillingness was and how small he was. He clenched his fists and set his position. Fuzhe, enriched himself, leaned over and saluted, "Dad, please teach me."      He wants to stand higher, he wants to control his own destiny, and he doesn''t want to be slaughtered even by the ability to resist.      Zhou Shuren has a deep vision, four sons, the eldest son and the second son are destined for the future, the old son will not go too far, but Chang Lian can go farther, it is not in vain for him to go home early and hide, Mr. Dong It meant that there was no need to rush home, but he remembered the time when Chang Lian went to give gifts, so he went home early for the sake of more effective results. What he wanted was the relatives of the Dong family who thought there might be a problem with the marriage contract.      He didn''t even tell Zhulan about this. He taught his son, and Zhulan never asked more questions. However, from his attitude today, Zhulan must have guessed that his routine was Changlian, otherwise he would not have even asked. Too lazy to ask.     Chang Lian has been bent over and motionless, he can only hear the sound of his father pouring tea, there is no other sound, but he does not dare to move, and he does not know how long he has bent over, his calf is shaking, seeing When he was about to stand still, Dad said, "Get up!"      Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian with sweat all over his head, "How does it feel to bend over?"     Chang Lian had back pain, numbness in his legs, and it seemed that his legs were bitten by insects, which made him extremely uncomfortable, "I don''t feel good."      "You have to remember that there will be more days to bend over in the future, this time is just to practice in advance, Chang Lian, our family has no capital to let you stand up straight at any time, the first lesson taught by father, learn to bend over, every day Practice bending over and hope that no matter how long you bend over, you will be able to get up without changing your face.     Chang Lian''s heart was pounding, he knew that his father taught him what he didn''t teach his eldest brother and second brother, and his father recognized him in his heart, and his voice was excited, "Yes, I must practice hard."      Zhou Shuren tasted it, but he was still a child after all, and he was excited as soon as he was taken seriously, "There is some food in the kitchen, let''s go eat!"     Chang Lian''s anger is gone, his stomach is growling, Dad is right, it''s not worth getting angry for unnecessary people, he shouldn''t hurt his body for irrelevant people, "En."     Chang Lian''s legs are no longer numb, his steps are brisk, and he is about to reach the door, but he hears his father say: "Selling the money from the son to your sister-in-law, the twenty taels are your sister-in-law''s credit, you give it all to your sister-in-law, and you will have to open your eyes in the future. , at least don''t seek profit from your own people. I don''t care who you get for outsiders, and no one in the family can do it, not even nephews and nieces, our Zhou family is a whole, you remember this to me, this is me Bottom line, next time, I''ll break your leg."     Chang Lian, ""     The twenty taels of silver can''t be divided, and he still has his own money in it. Well, this makes him feel more uncomfortable than insulting him, his money.      Turning around to look at his father''s icy gaze, he shivered. He did not doubt his father''s words, "There is absolutely no next time."      "Just remember, if you forget, Dad will be happy to help you remember."     Chang Lian, ""     No, I don''t need it. Now that I know more about Dad, he is even more afraid of Dad. He doesn''t want Dad to help him with long memory. It''s really going to be tough.     Zhulan didnt fall asleep, she kept eavesdropping in the bedroom, Zhou Shurens warning was indeed necessary, Chang Lian couldnt open his mind to take advantage of it, peoples inferiority likes to test the boundaries, once the test is found, its nothing, and the courage will be big, so Now must be warned, this is the bottom line not to touch.      Zhou Shuren was satisfied and stood up, "Okay, you can go eat."     Chang Lian, "Yes."      Zhou Shuren returned to the bedroom and said with a smile, "I knew you didn''t sleep."     Zhulan replied, "You''ve taken great pains to hone Changlian."      "No way, four sons, only such a malleable talent, I''m still thinking about waiting for Chang Lian to leave the school, and take care of Gu Changzhi more!"      For the old son, he is sincere, giving up Changzhi is earlier than giving up the boss. In order not to constantly wipe the old son''s **** in the future, it is better to leave it to Changlian!     Bamboo Orchid, ""      She is also very helpless to her old son, and expresses her support for Zhou Shuren''s behavior of dumping the pot!     In the kitchen, Chang Lian was squatting at the door to eat with his rice in his hand, and the sunlight above his head was stopped, only to find out that it was the second brother, "Second brother."     The second brother Zhou went to the backyard to go to the toilet, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest, and patted the third brother on the shoulder, "Come on."     Chang Lian swallowed the rice in his mouth, feeling the support of his second brother, "En."      After Chang Lian finished eating, he felt the money in his purse. The only thing in his heart was pain, he had no money.     Li took the purse in disbelief, "It''s all for me?"     Chang Lian forced his eyes to look away from his purse, twenty taels of silver, twenty taels of gold, he also learned today that he likes gold, especially, "En."      Mrs. Li was already sad, but she didn''t expect the turning point. Twenty-two ah, grabbed the silver and raised her head, and asked cautiously, "Young third, keep your share!"      Don''t say you didn''t stay!     Chang Lians heart is bleeding Fangzi belongs to my sister-in-law, and the money is what my sister-in-law deserves. "      Mrs. Li, "Are you really Chang Lian?"      These days, she has seen how much Chang Lian loves money, and every penny is a treasure.      Mrs. Li clutched her purse tightly, "Do you want money, my brother and I have no money."     Zhulan heard this as soon as she came out, Mrs. Li clutched her purse and was vigilant, as if she was desperate to talk to her about money, Chang Lians face was shaking with pain, and it was a miracle that the two of them could work together! () Chapter 216： come to the door      The next day, Xuemei came with her two children with a happy face, and she shared the joy as soon as she entered the door, "Mother, my in-laws have gone back and just left in the morning."     Zhulan despised the behavior of the Jiang family, "They don''t think that your father suffered and Jiang Sheng lost his life again, and they were afraid that Jiang Sheng would offend others, so they left!"      Xuemei nodded, "Mother, you guessed it right, we went back yesterday and said that it was all right, my in-laws believed it, and after thinking about it all night, I hurried back without having breakfast in the morning, Jiang Sheng''s face was dark It''s like ink, don''t come back if you leave."     Zhulan Menqing, after Xuemei gave in, the Jiang family extended their hands longer, especially when they were used to managing the east and the west, and wanted to regain control of Jiang Sheng, Jiang Shengs impatience was already backlogged , This time, the old couple is afraid of abandoning Jiang Sheng, and no matter how deep their parents are, they can''t resist such exhaustion.     Zhulan coughed, "Just be happy, don''t show it in front of your son-in-law."     Xuemei blinked, "Mother, I know that I am your daughter."     She came not only to share the good news with her mother, but also to hide from Xianggong. Xianggong must feel very ashamed now. It is not good for her to join up. It is better to let Xianggong calm down. When Xianggong calms down, he will definitely feel that he understands him!      Mrs. Li earned twenty taels of silver yesterday, and then snarled again, "The eldest sister is here."     Xuemei looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed with care, "Is my sister-in-law going out?"      Li''s smile was in a good mood, "Ah, it''s not the Mid-Autumn Festival, my elder brother and I will go around the county, yo, Jiang Miao is getting prettier as she grows, and I will wait for my aunt to come back and buy you something delicious."     Zhulan silently looked at Li Shi, she didn''t know her surname these days, and it would be uncomfortable if she didn''t beat her, "Miao Miao, it''s rare for your aunt to be so generous and ask your aunt to buy you cakes, okay? Well, I want the biggest cake in Ruyi''s shop."     Jiang Miao had eaten the cake, and his father bought it, but he was too young to eat it every time, "Grandma, how big is the biggest cake, I can''t eat it by myself, and my brother, cousin and cousin also eat it."     Zhulan picked up her granddaughter, "Miao Miao is such a good boy. The biggest cake in Ruyi''s shop is freshly made, and the biggest is the size of a washbasin. Your aunt bought it and you can share it."     Xuemei watched her sister-in-law change from a **** with flapping wings to an eggplant beaten by frost. Sister-in-law didn''t have a long memory and was beaten by her mother again.     Jiang Miao clapped her hands, "Oh, oh, I want a big cake, thank you auntie."      She is a sensible child. Her aunt bought a cake for her, and she wanted to thank her.      Mrs. Li looked at her mother-in-law with a grumpy expression on her face. A few days ago, she was her mother-in-law''s most lovely daughter-in-law. Today, her mother-in-law will cheat her with money.      She clearly felt that her mother-in-law liked her, and thought she had touched her mother-in-law''s pulse, but the reality told her not. The head of the house is the crow mouth!      Boss Zhou pulled the silly daughter-in-law onto the bullock cart, he reminded him, the daughter-in-law didn''t listen to him, and the mother-in-law''s eyes were wrong since last night. The daughter-in-law was just guarding Chang Lian and didn''t pay attention at all, stupid The daughter-in-law still wants him to look after him, and the daughter-in-law can''t live without him!      Half an hour later, Xuemei went home, and soon came back, entered the house and said, "Mother, are you selling the house next door?"      "Who did you hear?"      Xuemei said: "I saw that several went to the next door to ask about the price. Mother, is Wang Ru really going to move out?"     Zhulan thought that Shi Qing was going to completely cut off Wang Ru''s back, and even sold the house, "Well, Wang Ru can move out if she can move."      Xuemei really likes the house next door, but unfortunately she has no money. "I don''t know how much money it sells. The house is newly renovated."     Zhulan didn''t pay attention to her daughter''s expression. She lowered her head and folded her clothes and said, "At the beginning, the Zheng family harassed Wang Ru, and Wang Ru worked hard to repair it. The next door will not be less than fifty taels."      Xuemei''s thoughts are completely gone, it''s too expensive, she still wants to borrow less money from her mother''s house, even if she can live in her mother''s house next year, she still wants to have her own home, "Aren''t you in a hurry? The price is too high. Taller."     Zhulan finally noticed that the eldest daughter had been chatting around the house, "Do you want to buy it?"      "I have the heart, but I can''t afford it. Even if my mother lends me money, I can''t pay it back."      Too much money is a burden to their family. The husband in the family has to study, and the son also needs to study. Its all money. I never thought about not paying my parents back.     Zhulan is very satisfied with Xuemei''s attitude, the eldest daughter has always known the sense of proportion, "Next door you only see the expensive, but not the value, Wang Ru''s repairs are all made of good materials, and the furniture can''t be taken away, definitely Stay, Wang Ru is willing to spend money, what is really valuable is not a house, someone will buy it."      Xuemei thought, Wang Ru is worthy of being the cash cow that the village said, and she really has money, but Xuemei frowned, "Mother, Wang Ru followed Shi Gongzi without a name and a job? No hire, no matchmaker, even serious Neither are concubines."     Zhulan thought about Wang Ru''s abnormality in her heart, but unfortunately she couldn''t see Wang Ru anymore. Wang Ru was completely guarded, and she said quietly, "It''s not necessarily a concubine!"      Shi Qing didn''t want to let Wang Ru into the backyard at all!     Xuemei married a woman and was educated since she was a child, so she looked down on Wang Ru sincerely, "That''s what she asked for."     Time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye it was seven days, and the house next door was sold to someone in the Zhou clan for fifty-five taels of silver, and they agreed to move out in eight days.      Shi Qing is really worried about Wang Ru, she has never left, except to go to the town, there is no need to never leave the yard next door.      In one day, Wang Ru will move out.     Zhulan thought she would have no chance to observe Wang Ru''s abnormality again, but unexpectedly, Wang Ru personally came to the door to send the opportunity, and the pretense of leaving was to come to the door to thank her, although this Xie Shiqing had metabolized, Wang Ru insisted on visiting the door in person.      In the evening Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Why do you think Wang Ru has to come to the door? She didn''t even want to say goodbye to Wang Laosi when she left, why did she have to thank us?"      Zhou Shuren said: "There is only one possibility, Wang Ru may not really be the original Wang Ru, did you find out, according to the Wang Ru we know, he must not be reconciled to being completely controlled, even if he takes his life, he will make a scene, but sober Its been ten days, and Wang Ru didnt say anything, and even left with special cooperation. Since the house was sold, I found that not only Shi Qing was in a hurry to leave, but Wang Ru was also in a hurry.     Zhulan thought about it carefully, it was as Zhou Shuren said, Wang Ru woke up a few times, but she didn''t want to make a fuss to find a male protagonist. Prepare.     Zhulan hissed, "Which possibility do you think is possible?" () Chapter 217： love your life      Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s forehead, then hugged Zhulan tightly and said, "I think Wang Ru has been reborn, and it only makes sense if she is reborn, and I guess that after the rebirth, Wang Ru did not know Wang Ru. memory, so these days are quiet gathering news."     Zhulan also guessed it was rebirth, "Wang Ru wants to leave so much, she must be hiding from the male lead, it seems that without us, Wang Ru is still living miserably, and I don''t know what the male lead did, so scared Wang Ru ran away road."      Zhou Shuren chuckled, "You''re not saying that the novel is a pit, it seems that Wang Ru''s ending is based on reality, Yao Zheyu approached Wang Ru for profit and would not make fun of his own future, so he would never marry Wang Ru, I It is estimated that even the identity of a concubine has not been given, Wang Ru has no value, and is sitting on a wealth of thousands of dollars, what do you think she will do?"     Zhu Lan paused, "Wang Ru is not qualified to be banned, only death is the outcome."      Zhou Shuren touched his beard, his hand stopped, he seemed to like to touch his beard more and more, "So, it''s hard to do it all over again. Naturally, the farther away from the male protagonist, the better."      Now it seems that Wang Ru agrees with them, cherishing life and staying away from the male protagonist!     Zhulan suddenly became happy, "It''s just that the current situation is not good, there is no life-saving grace, no step-by-step progress, she was almost banned by Shi Qing, and she was in a predicament. After Wang Ru was reborn, she turned on the **** mode. A bad one is still broken into pieces."      Zhou Shuren sighed: "A person''s luck is numbered, Wang Ru lived one life in modern times, and was reborn in ancient times for the first time. After three generations, the luck behind him is gone."     Zhulan understands the meaning of Zhou Shuren''s words, the last chance, Wang Ru will not have another chance.      The couple were talking about Wang Ru. Next door, Wang Ru waited for Zhang Sanni to go out, thinking about the current situation by herself. She didn''t expect that the situation would be very bad after rebirth, especially after the variables next door, her situation was really bad.      She is grateful to have learned the rules of the ancients, and it was only when she died that she realized how ridiculous her complacency was in the eyes of the ancients. Thanks to the experience of her previous life, she was able to calmly tell Zhang Sanni the latest situation.      She didn''t expect that there were just more variables in the Zhou family. She would have such a miserable life, even worse than her previous life. At least in her previous life, at this time, she had already calculated Xuehan, the Zhou family was already in chaos, unlike now, Zhou After returning home to the Zhou family, the old man Zhou became a scholar, and the old lady Zhou was also healthy. Not to mention the family and the beautiful, the most selfish and cold-blooded Zhou Changlian became the future son-in-law of the county magistrate.      Zhou Xuehan even became friends with Miss Guanjia, and the change was really great.      She has no memory of this body in her mind, everything is the news from Zhang Sanni''s mouth. Zhang Sanni is jealous and will unconsciously belittle her words, so the life of the Zhou family is better than what she has inquired about, and she also met the male protagonist ahead of time. , when I think of the male protagonist, my heart flutters. In my last life, I pryed the male protagonist and pitted the female protagonist, thinking that I was the winner, but in the end I lost my life. The novel lied to her. What kind of affectionate male protagonist is obviously a black heart.     Wang Ru hissed, and her head hurt again when she was excited. After a while, she resumed her life. She couldn''t bear whoever the male protagonist wanted. She pursed her lips, and she would see the Zhou family tomorrow Now, she will be relieved to see it for herself.      Early the next morning, the Zhulan family was still having breakfast, and Wang Ru arrived just in time for dinner.     Zhulan raised her eyebrows, Wang Ru chose the meal in order to see all the Zhou family members, Zhulan looked at the current Wang Ru, this serious injury had already lost too much blood, and she also developed a high fever. It''s not serious, the injury is fundamental, and after ten days, Wang Ru still needs someone to support her when she walks. Judging from Wang Ru''s posture, Zhu Lan doesn''t need Wang Ru to speak, and she is already sure that Wang Ru is reborn.      The Wang Ru rules she knew had never been studied seriously, and she had never been ruthless when she came to Zhous house. This thank-you gift was particularly standard. Even her weak movements seemed to be engraved in her bones. of.      Looking at Wang Ru''s dress, Wang Ru in the past liked bright colors, but now she prefers to show her weak colors. It is estimated that using the serious injury will arouse Shi Qing''s desire for protection. After rebirth, it will be different. The thorns and perverseness are gone, I have learned to be calm!     Zhulan looked at Wang Ru, and Wang Ru was also looking at the Zhou family. The current Zhou family is the same as her memory except for the names. They seem to be two families. Younger, the eldest Zhou no longer has a bitter face, and the second eldest Zhou is no longer there. Zhou Changlian, who has changed the most, is selfish and has a gloomy face every day. Now he is like everyone she has seen. As for Changzhi, it seems to be Zhou. The only thing that hasn''t changed in the family is still indifferent.      Zhou Xuehan has also changed a lot. She knows etiquette in her sitting posture, and everything has changed. By the way, Zhou Xuehan was not involved with the male lead, but instead got engaged, and she also settled with the villagers.     Wang Ru bit the tip of her tongue, is the heroine so lucky? Without the male protagonist, she still lives well. Thinking of her previous life, the Zhou family she had planned was ruined. The female protagonist should have been in the countryside, but she still appeared in the capital with a different appearance. It''s a pity that she died before she could investigate clearly. !     Wang Ru pursed her lips. She didn''t know why the Zhou family had changed. Rebirth, Wang Ru has also thought about it. She just saves others by herself. If someone in the Zhou family is reborn, she will be the first to kill herself. She has calculated the destruction of the Zhou family in her previous life. She is not dead, so it is impossible to be reborn. , but didn''t have time to investigate further.      Mrs Li frowned, what did Wang Ru come to do, she didn''t speak when she entered the door, and even came at dinner time, she was no more disciplined than her, and said dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you say thank you? Why did you become dumb when you entered the door?"     Wang Ru''s frown loosened, and finally found a familiar feeling. Mrs. Li is still Mrs. Li. Even if she dresses decently, she is still as stupid as a pig, which is annoying suppress the disgust, She motioned the servant who was following to bring up the gift, and the gift was placed on the table. Wang Ru opened it and said, "I should have come to the door early, but unfortunately I haven''t been well-prepared to move around. These are the gifts of thanks."     Zhulan saw that there was silver in the gift box, Wang Ru was much more generous than Shi Qing, and when she made a shot, it was ten silver ingots of fifty taels, fifty taels, but Zhulan blinked, she likes giving silver. , Well, the fortune of the Zhou family is really prosperous in August!     Zhulan is not stupid. Don''t be sorry for the money that came to your door. She said lightly, "We have accepted the thank you gift, and we still have breakfast at home, so I won''t give it away."     Wang Ru did not pay attention to silver ingots in her previous life. She didn''t even bother to look at gold ingots. She didn''t care that the money made sense, but what happened to the Zhou family, she deliberately took out fifty taels for verification, and the result was Not even the greedy Li Shi, let alone the rest of the Zhou family, had a particularly calm expression, as if she was not taking fifty taels, but fifty taels of silver. () Chapter 218： envy want to ruin     Wang Ru took a deep breath, the fifty taels of water did not even come out, she was sullen, the Zhou family had driven people away, she couldnt stay away, Shi Qing sent a servant, she didnt want to make Shi Qing suspect, look Looking at Zhou Xuehan, his eyes flickered, "I used to be Xuehan''s handkerchief friend in the village. In the future, I will go to Pingzhou. If Xuehan has the opportunity to go to Pingzhou, Xuehan can come to find me."      She always wanted to know why Zhou Xuehan appeared in the capital, and she no longer looked like a village girl, but unfortunately she was in a predicament and could not explore it, but in this life, she could change her mind and make friends with Zhou Xuehan and take the opportunity to find The chance on Zhou Xuehan.      Xuehan, "You hurt your forehead, not your brain. When did we become friends with handkerchiefs? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m a dutiful girl. I hope you don''t talk nonsense."      She was very angry, Wang Ru''s reputation was rotten, and she wanted to talk to her before she left, Wang Ru''s mind was really vicious.     Wang Ru, ""      That''s right, she forgot that she ruined her reputation, she twitched the corners of her mouth, she cheated on herself, and then her face darkened a little. She knew that Zhou Xuehan''s mouth was really poisonous, and she almost directly said that her brain was sick.      Xue Han was unhappy, and continued with pursed lips: "I hope you will be honest in the future, don''t look at a mountain and look for a mountain, just do it yourself!"      After she finished speaking, Xue Han was relieved, Wang Ru disgusted her, and she also disgusted Wang Ru, so she deliberately said in front of Shi Gongzi''s servant, when she went back to the servant to learn, she did not believe that Wang Ru was dishonest, man , No one wants their woman to be out of the wall.     Wang Ru was lucky, and her head was a little dizzy. The Zhou Xuehan in her memory was blurred, and the current Zhou Xuehan was imprinted in her mind. This person is not a good stubble, not a word of what she said is nonsense, thinking of Shi Qing''s little boy Servant, pursed her lips, she is staying, these days of effort will be in vain, the Zhou family really beat her!     Wang Ru stood up and held her forehead, "My head is a little dizzy, let''s go!"     Zhang Sanni lowered her head, the corners of her mouth twitched, seeking to deceive herself, and at the same time she envied Zhou Xuehan in her heart, who wouldn''t envy Zhou Xuehan in Zhoujia Village!      Before Wang Ru walked out of the door, Mrs Li said cheerfully, "The troublemaker is finally leaving, mother, let''s eat something good today."     Zhulan teased, "Have you heard what your sister-in-law said, order everything, and your sister-in-law will pay."      Mrs Li is in a hurry. Last time she was cheated by her mother-in-law for half a tael of silver. She was in pain for a long time. "Mother, don''t wait to bully me alone!"     Chang Lian touched his shriveled purse, "Who made my sister-in-law the richest person in the family."     Li''s face darkened, she knew that Chang Lian was not willing to give her all the money, and she was anxious and bald, "Our mother has the most money."      Older Zhou smiled, "Sister-in-law wants to bully my mother?"      Mrs Li stared, alright, let''s bully her together, and hold the money tightly, "I didn''t mean that, mother, my heart for you can be learned from the sun and the moon."      Saying that, Mr. Li got up quickly, dragged Boss Zhou and ran away.     Chang Lian, ""     The second day of the week, ""      Hey, my sister-in-law has learned a lot. I guess she took the opportunity to run away!     Zhulan couldn''t hold back the laughter at the corners of her mouth, Zhulan curled her lips, "Okay, don''t bully your sister-in-law, this mother will spend money to buy a table of good dishes."     The second day of the week, ""     Chang Lian, Chang Zhi, ""     Mother, dont you feel bad for saying that? It was obviously the head of the mother, and the mother was the most ruthless bully.     Xuehan giggled, and several of her grandchildren also laughed, and with a coax, everyone in the main hall was happy.     Wang Ru stood outside the gate of Zhou''s house, listening to the laughter in the yard, she felt that there were two worlds, and the yard was the kind of affection she had always been craving for, and she changed her face with jealousy, and wanted to make people fall in love with her. Do everything ruined.      Zhang Sanni''s arm was scratched and it hurt so much that she couldn''t help but let out a hiss before Wang Ru regained her senses and said slowly, "Go back."     Zhang Sanni lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes, Wang Ru is still Wang Ru, she has been pretending to be weak these days, but her nature will not change, especially if she can coax her sister into signing a death contract, it shows how cruel her heart is. Her parents were servants. She knew from a young age that servants'' lives are not as good as dogs, and those who signed the death deed are worse than pigs and dogs. She only regrets that Wang Ru''s deed of betrayal has been coaxed from Shi Gongzi by Wang Ru. , she had to be tied to Wang Ru.     Five taels were newly added to the account, and Zhulan returned to the house with the silver money after the meal, "I have saved a lot of ingots at home this month. You can find a time to exchange them for gold and come back."      Zhou Shuren responded, "Okay, tomorrow I will go to the county bank and exchange it for gold."     Zhulan collected the silver, took out three five taels of silver ingots and two pieces of silver, and handed the silver ingots to the second child, "You are most familiar with the nearby villages, go buy three sheep and come back until winter begins Kill and eat, lest the price of sheep is high in winter, and it is not easy to buy."      Zhou Lao Er sucked in a cold breath and said, "Mother, are there too many three heads?"      He estimates that the family has made a lot of money recently, but three sheep are too extravagant.     Zhulan explained: Our family does not give gifts! Not to mention, your grandfather has been subsidizing our family. Last year''s mutton was given by your grandfather. Why do you want to give some to your grandfather this year, and the patriarchs and the family''s hometown will send a kilogram or two, and the county magistrate''s family I have to give it away, two sheep are worth one point, and I cant keep much at home. "      Mr. Zhou said, "Mother, didn''t you buy three heads?"      "Keep one head and keep it for the next year''s wedding banquet in Changlian. I will prepare more forage at home this year, and take good care of the sheep. The fat and fat raised in the next year will be used for the wedding banquet, so as not to be unable to buy good sheep now. ."      Zhou Er smiled, "It''s still my mother who thinks long-term."     Zhulan, "You can''t be careful if you don''t want to. After all, it''s the lady of the county magistrate''s family, and the wedding banquet can''t be sloppy."      Zhou Lao Er collected the money, "Mother, I will definitely buy three good sheep back."      "Well, don''t worry, your clerk."     Only Zhou Lao Er has cheated people No one has ever cheated Zhou Lao Er, she is very relieved.     Zhulan gave the two coins to Mrs. Li. Today''s meal will not go to the account. She treats the guests, and the two coins have set up two tables of good dishes. Wang Ru finally walked from the next door, out of sight, really need to celebrate.     Li took the money and knew that her mother-in-law was the best, unlike others who bullied her, "Mother is the best."     Bamboo Orchid, ""      This is forgot, this time she started to bully first, and laughed in a low voice, Mrs. Li is so good, she is so angry that she leaves quickly, and she does not hold grudges! () Chapter 219： bottom out At noon, Zhulan stood at the door and watched Wang Ru''s last daily riot. Wang Lao Si and his wife held their children and stopped Mr. Shi''s carriage returning to Pingzhou from leaving, but Wang Ru''s carriage did not come down. In the end, the black-faced patriarch Zhou asked the Wang family to pull away. The patriarch Zhou counted every day when the calamity would go away. How could it be possible for Wang Laosi to act as a demon, and he was afraid that someone would not be able to leave if there were some variables. In the end, Wang Laosi could only watch the carriage go far away, while Mrs. Sun covered his face and cried, until the carriage disappeared, and the two broke away from the person who was pulling them and went home with the child in their arms. Mrs. Li couldn''t look down on Mrs. Sun, and pouted, "This time the cash cow is gone, Mrs. Sun cried a little late." Zhao sternly said, "It''s just a show. Sun''s handkerchief is either chili water or **** juice. It''s not normal to cry with tears. Sun''s mother died and she never cried like this. who." Li''s focus was wrong, "Brother and sister, you know very well about touching peppers on the veil!" In the past, my younger brother and sister used a handkerchief to wipe their eyes whenever they cried. Isn''t that the same way? Zhao, "" In the past, when she was fleeing from the desert, no one could cry and cry. No matter how you pretended to be, you had to cry. If you don''t have tears, it would be fake. So she started to use this method. Later, she got used to it. The ability to cry, look at the eyes of the sister-in-law, what do you mean, she has been crying all the time when she entered the Zhou family! Zhulan turned around and went back to the yard. She didn''t want to see Mrs. Li pretending to be smart, like I found out the truth. It hurts her eyes too much. Zhao Shi hurriedly followed her mother back. Li Shi thought that her younger brother and sister had escaped. When she thought about the past, her younger brother and younger sister cried every now and then. She seemed to hate her sister-in-law. Oh, no, she wants to talk to her younger brother and sister, "Brother and sister, wait a moment." Zhulan slipped away first, and Zhao''s own digging hole should be filled by himself! Zhao Shi can''t wait to hit her in the mouth to make you owe it, and watch her mother leave, she still dare not follow up, father is in the house! Mr. Li felt a single muscle, and he felt uncomfortable without going to the bottom of it. Mr. Zhao''s eyes were dark, and he wanted to slap his mouth again! The next day, the Zhou clan moved in next door. The house was bought by Zhou Shurens peers, and Zhous family who had passed the examination for scholars earlier. The family has 40 acres of land, 20 acres of which are tax-free, and accumulated a lot of money over the years. rather thick. The man next door is Zhou Shuxi, and his wife is Zheng. There are not many sons in the family, only two. Because Zheng''s body is weak, he has no more children after giving birth to two sons. There is a famous family in the village with few children, Zhou Shuxi. The family''s show is the eldest son. Among Zhou Shuren''s peers, he is the youngest. Zhou Shuxi''s eldest son is thirty-five years old. After taking the township exam, it will not be counted again. Xiucai is a gentleman. Every month, the clan learns to give 200 yuan of repair money, and receive some rice, noodles and grain. In the past two years, there have been more students in clanology, and clanology has gained some money. In the early years, there were many farmers who were in difficulty, and there were not many clanology cultivators. The husband carried all the food provided by the family cultivators. Generally, scholars have their own private schools. This is the advantage of having a family. Even if you dont get much money for cultivation a year, you still stay in the clan for the familys descendants. Of course, you really teach a successful person. The benefit is the entire family. Name, the use is also the greatest. Zhou Shuxi''s family moved in, and after a day of cleaning, he came to visit Zhulan''s house the next day. Zhulan took the basket, and Zheng said, "This is the sticky bean bag I made myself. I''ll bring some to try." Zhulan thanked her and said, "I was talking about it yesterday, is it a habit for my sister-in-law to move here?" Zheng was supported by his daughter-in-law and sat down. "The habit of living, the house that the girl of the Wang family has carefully renovated is no worse than the house in the county." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li to make honey water. Mrs. Zhengs body was very weak, so drinking tea was not suitable. When Mrs. Li went out, Zhulan said, If my sister-in-law is one step later, I am going to visit. The gentlemen of the boys in the family should be visited by us." Zheng took the honey water, secretly said, Shuren''s family is really solid, and he lived a good life in the clan, and he would not use honey to entertain guests, "I am idle at home, and we are the only ones at home. It''s boring for the girls to stay there, and they will be disturbed for a long time in the future." Zhulan smiled, "Our house is lively and welcome at any time." Zhou Shuxi''s family has two sons. There are no daughters in the grandchildren, and there are not many grandchildren. There are only five grandchildren in total. This time the house was bought and the family was divided. The old house was given to the younger son. , Zhou Shuren was invited to witness the branch! This is the first time Zhulan and the Zheng family have been dating. The main reason is that the Zheng family is really bad. It is said that the Zheng family insisted on giving birth to the second child, and the body and bones were even worse. There were also people in the village who were jealous that the Zheng family did not have to work. A healthy bamboo orchid, there are not many people who are jealous of the Zheng family. Zheng''s eldest daughter-in-law, the talented lady, is a weak person of Zheng''s, and her daughter-in-law will naturally not be too tough, and she is also a gentle daughter-in-law. The return gift given by Zhulan was prepared for the visit early, the basket was filled with cakes, and it was Mr. When Zheng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Li gasped and said, "Mother, Aunt Zheng and sister-in-law both speak louder than mosquitoes, so I don''t dare to speak loudly." It really suffocated her, she was afraid that speaking loudly would scare people, the only thing that made her happy was that the talented lady did not despise her, and still listened to her gently and softly. Zhu Lan realized that she seemed to have found a way to treat the Li family. The future daughter-in-law of the eldest grandson must find a gentle one! Time flies, and since Wang Ru left, there are no more distractions, and there are good neighbors. Zhulan''s life is very smooth, and before you know it, a month has passed, and it is the day of the autumn harvest every year. The Zhulans land is collected by people. This year, the Zhou family did not wait for the pheasants to be harvested like last year, and the food was confiscated. Last year, those who tasted the sweetness made a cover in the field early. They caught too many and shocked the wild I don''t dare to make a nest in the field anymore. Throughout the autumn harvest, the Zhulan family did not catch a single pheasant. Zhou''s 20 acres of land do not need to pay tax pulled back enough food for the family to eat, and the rest of the food was packed. Zhou Shuren found a food truck to send it to Pingzhou. This time Zhou Shuren went with his eldest son and second son. Zhulan stayed at home and took up the town. This year is another bumper harvest year. The weather is good. Apart from the food left over from the 20 acres of land, there are few cars. The convoy cant hide from the village, and the trucks pulling grain are leaving the Zhou family one by one. This time they all know that the Zhou family will move to Pingzhou in the coming year. Because Shumo and others didn''t publicize it, and Mrs. Li didn''t publicize it everywhere when he knew about his family background, the village really didn''t know that Zhoujia Pingzhou had a house. Some saw that Zhou Shuren no longer went to the county, and heard some gossip, and completely quieted down. Zhou Shuren went to Pingzhou in no hurry to come back. He was going to meet Zhao Bo who came back from the capital, and he had to meet with Wu Ming to explore Wu Ming''s bottom. Compare the gap between Wu Ming and Zhou Shuren, who are guided by famous teachers. To make up for Zhou Shuren''s insufficiency, he won''t be able to come back for at least a week. Zhou Shuren just inquired about Zheng''s family for two days, and the inquiries could only be delayed until Zhou Shuren returned to continue inquiries. . Chapter 220： genius The reason why Zhulan inquired about the Zheng family was all because of the Zheng family. Because the two families were in frequent contact, Zhulan knew that the Zheng family was a secret person. After seeing a painting by Zhulan, she even pointed out Zhulan and Zhulan. I was shocked. I really didn''t expect that Zheng Shi, who did not go outside the door, turned out to be a master of painting. If he was an expert, he would know as soon as he made a move. The Zheng family had definitely been in elementary school. Zhulan had never paid attention to the Zheng family. The main reason was that the Zheng family did not go out and Zhou Shuxi didn''t move in, so Zhulan basically couldn''t see the Zheng family. Zheng''s natal family was in Li''s village, Li''s natal village, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren mentioned it, and Zhou Shuren kept it in mind, so I went to inquire. Zhulan wanted Li to go back to her mother''s house to inquire, but she was afraid that Li wouldn''t be able to hide things. Zhulan wasn''t curious about Zheng, but she was just a habit. Zhou Shuren went to Pingzhou. This is the first time that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have separated since they expressed their affection to each other. They didn''t feel anything when they were together before. This time, Zhulan was worried about separation. Zhou Shuren walked for seven days, and she could dream every night. Zhou Shuren. Seven days later, Zhulan was peeling pine nuts with her daughter-in-law in the yard. Zhou Shuren came back in a carriage. Zhulan sat on a chair and watched Zhou Shuren get off the carriage. She stood up in excitement and walked over quickly, reaching out to hold Zhou Shuren''s arm. , "Why do I think you are thin?" Zhou Shuren''s heart beat violently a few times. This time, the separation was more profound than the last time. "I think you have lost weight. I don''t think I didn''t eat well." Zhou Boss and Zhou Er, who were completely ignored, finally knew why Dad let the carriage go so fast. They were completely thinking about their mother. It was obvious that the two of them bumped on the carriage at noon and didn''t eat anything. They were very hungry, but they looked at Dad The mother inexplicably felt full and could not eat anything. It was Zhulan who reacted first. It was in the yard, watching her two sons either looking at the sky or looking down at the ground, "I''m back." Boss Zhou, "" Zhou Lao Tu, "" Mother doesn''t care, her tone is so flat, mother''s heart really is the father who is the most important! Zhou Shuren disliked too many eyesores, but as a family member, he had to restrain himself, he was reluctant to let go of Zhulan''s hand, and faced Zhou Laodao, "Remove all the food and fabrics bought from the car." Boss Zhou felt his father''s impatience. The boss is just bad. He always bears the brunt of his father. He really doesn''t want to be the boss. His son is the eldest grandson, and he doesn''t know when he will take over his responsibility! Zhou Shuren walked towards the house with strides. Zhulan saw that Li''s eyes were glued to the things brought back from Pingzhou. She explained that Li was cleaning up the yard, but Li was also absent-minded. Looking at Zhao''s again, Zhao''s eyes are all on Changyi, and his eyes are full of tenderness! Zhou Shuren coughed, Zhulan quickly followed, and when he entered the room, Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, "Did you miss me?" Zhulan despises Zhou Shuren, who asks knowingly, "What do you think?" This person, I hope to say what she thinks from her mouth! Zhou Shuren was extremely satisfied with Zhulan in his arms. There was no Zhulan home in Pingzhou, and he had no sense of belonging at all. He curled his lips, "I miss you." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat twice, "Me too." Zhou Shuren bowed his head and kissed Zhulan, Zhulan closed her eyes, but soon Zhulan pushed Zhou Shuren away, "What''s in your arms?" Zhou Shuren just remembered the gift he brought back to Zhulan, and took out a cloth bag from his arms, "I participated in the poetry meeting in Pingzhou, and I participated in the comparison of poetry, and I got 10 taels of silver, and I added another 30 taels of silver. Do you like the jade bracelet you picked up in the antique store?" The green bracelet is in good condition. Bamboo orchid brought it over and put it on beautifully. "Is this also an antique?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, it''s been a few years, because the quality doesn''t look like an antique, people with poor eyesight think it''s a fake, and the price isn''t cheap. I kept it in the antique store for a long time, and I picked it up and bought it." He went with Zhao Bo, and he took a fancy to it at a glance, but unfortunately there were only about 30 taels of silver left in his hand, and the shopkeeper''s life and death stuck for 40 taels of silver. He planned to borrow money, but he didn''t expect to meet Bishihui, who ran for the first money, really got money. The more Zhulan looked at the bracelet, the more she liked it, "This pair of jade bracelets can be kept as a family heirloom." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan liked it and was very satisfied, "If you like it, I will collect more when there is more money in the future." Zhulan raised her head, "You are better than Shi Ci, I never thought you would be so powerful." As for borrowing ready-made poems, Zhou Shuren would definitely not do it because Wang Ru was there. Zhou Shuren flicked Zhulan''s forehead, "So you don''t believe in your husband? This is an insult to my profession, but unfortunately I can''t go back to modern times. Im also ready to write enough and organize it into a book for my own collection! Zhulan has never seen Zhou Shuren write poetry. At Zhou''s house, Zhou Shuren''s sons also studied literature. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s arrogant appearance, she laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, and I shouldn''t doubt my husband." Zhou Shuren pointed to his face, "I punish you to kiss me." Zhulan gave a quick kiss, "Alright!" "It''s almost there." Zhulan asked, "How was the Wu family''s life in Pingzhou?" Zhou Shuren rushed for a day, not only the buttocks hurt, but also the bones of the body, and he didn''t change his clothes. He took off his shoes and pulled the pillow and lay down. In half a year, you don''t know how capable Wu Ming is, the Wu family''s house has been bought and moved to our neighborhood." Zhulan blinked, "The house near our house is not cheap, how did he do it?" Zhou Shuren admires Wu Ming very much, mainly because Wu Ming is really young. When he thinks of discussing knowledge with Wu Ming, his heart is full. Wu Ming is a genius among geniuses, and he is even less confident about No. 1. The mansion is a yard with one entry, one hundred taels, this kid has improved agricultural tools and was rewarded two hundred taels by the prefect, guess, where did he find inspiration to improve?" Zhulan knew Zhou Shuren. Since Zhou Shuren asked, it means that she has seen it. After thinking for a while, she caught the light, "He got his inspiration from furniture, furniture made by Wang Ru." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of admiration, his daughter-in-law was smart, "Well, I found the inspiration from the furniture made by Wang Ru." He also saw a lot of furniture, but he didn''t get any inspiration. However, it was also because he saw a lot in modern times, and he had nothing to innovate in his mind Innovation also borrowed from modern times. I don''t even think about changing anything. Zhulan saw that it was getting late, "You lie down for a while, and I''ll prepare some dishes that you like to eat." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Okay." Zhulan went out of the house and saw the things she bought from Pingzhou in the main hall. Zhulan didn''t see Li and Zhao. They should both be in different rooms. After a few days apart, they had something to talk about. Zhulan first looked at the food and fabric. There were not many fabrics, and most of them were eaten. The medicinal wine was bought for her father. Zhulan divided the food and the fabric, and estimated that the time was almost there. She went out and called Li and Zhao. ''s. When the two went out together, Mrs. Li had a happy look on her face, but she was also a little shy, and looked at the hairpin on her head, which the boss bought it for. Zhao''s face was not happy, but his face was a little pale, which was wrong. According to the degree of Zhou Lao Er''s disrespect for Zhao''s, he should not have bought gifts. Zhulan asked, "Zhao Shi, what''s wrong with you?" . Chapter 221： Looked up Zhao''s eyes were red. She knew that her mother had been sold in Pingzhou for so many years, and it was not easy to find her. She still hoped that the head of the family would inquire about it. Back then, when her father and grandmother sold her mother in front of her, she only Remember the surname of the person who took her mother away. She knew that there was only one surname that was difficult to inquire about, but she still had illusions. When the head of the family inquired about the big family in Pingzhou who did not have the surname Yun, she felt uncomfortable for a while, and when her mother-in-law called her, she didn''t adjust her mood for a while, so she calmed down and shook her head, " Mother, just now, Bao Mingrui, who was in charge of the house, almost fell and fell Mingrui. Zhulan knew that the Zhao family didn''t tell the truth, and she didn''t mean to ask the truth, as long as it wasn''t Changyi''s problem, "it''s fine if you didn''t fall." Zhao adjusted his mind and said with a smile, "Mother, are you looking for me and sister-in-law to prepare dinner?" Zhulan, "Well, your father and the others are back. Tonight we will stew chickens and kill our own chickens." Zhao asked, "Do you only kill chickens?" This is too simple, looking at the way mother just now, you shouldn''t just kill chickens to eat. Zhulan smiled, "Your father brought back the braised pork and two roasted ducks from Pingzhou. The meat and vegetables are all ready-made, and the stewed chicken is enough. By the way, I have divided the things that I brought back from Pingzhou. , you take back each room first." Zhao shi touched her wrist. This was the silver bracelet that the boss bought for her. She felt sweet in her heart, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan didn''t hear Mrs. Li''s response. Seeing Mrs. Li staring blankly at Mrs. Zhao, Zhulan saw it. Just now Mrs. Zhao shook her head, Mrs. Li saw what Mrs. Zhao looked like, and she pulled Mrs. Li. "What the hell, can''t you hear what you''re talking to?" Li''s fat finger pointed at Zhao''s, "Mother, she, her younger brother and sister are also very good, is this really Zhao?" When Mr. Zhao heard that it was too late to bow his head, his heart tightened, and then he loosened up again. There was still a sense of relief. Who didn''t want to show their true colors, who would like to hide, and she was not afraid of being guarded by parents at home. When she was discovered, Zhao was stunned. She had unknowingly had such high trust in her husband''s family. Li was stunned. She felt that she didn''t know how to describe Zhao. Zhao was the best looking person she had ever seen. She was a woman. I don''t go out to play, but now I realize that, because Yushuang grows too well, and Zhao''s grows too well, so Zhao has been covering her face with her hair and bowing her head. Looking at her mother-in-law''s calm appearance, she will not be Be the last to know! Zhulan didn''t know why Li''s good was wronged again. She didn''t understand Zhao''s brain circuit, and she frowned, "The appearance is given by my parents, don''t be sad." Li Shi, "Mother, what did you say?" Doesn''t this bother her? She really didn''t pay attention to her appearance, but her mother-in-law mentioned it, she noticed it, looked down at her fat belly, and thought she was pregnant, and then looked at her fingers, a strong sense of crisis, who I don''t love beauties, she feels pleasing to look at the Zhao family, no, I can''t let the Zhao family occupy the mother-in-law. Seeing Mrs. Li''s reaction, Zhulan knew she had guessed wrong, and she sullen her face. She and Mrs. Li really couldn''t make up their minds. As for Mr. Li''s grievance, she didn''t want to bother to guess. Anyway, Mrs. Li''s emotions came quickly for a while. gone. Seeing her mother going to the kitchen, Mrs. Li hurriedly followed, "Mother, do you think it''s too late for me to lose weight now?" Zhulan turned her head and warned, "If you want to lose weight, don''t say it outside, it''s easy to be beaten when you go out." After saying that, Zhulan ignored the disgusting Li family. Anyway, Li family would definitely not be able to reduce it. This is a genetic problem. Mrs. Li is a lot smarter, although she couldn''t immediately understand the meaning of her mother-in-law''s words, but after thinking about it for a while, she understood that she was going to the village to talk about losing weight. Under the circumstance of eating more meat during the Chinese New Year, her husband''s family has not cut off meat for a year, and her stomach is crazy. Meat is not her favorite food anymore, but other village households can eat enough to lose weight. Isn''t it showing off? Li shivered, and then he remembered to ask Zhao, "When I was distracted, what did my mother explain?" Mrs. Zhao smiled. The elder sister-in-law had many problems, but she was not jealous of her appearance. She still treated her as usual and felt warm in her heart. Mrs. Li pulled Mrs. Zhao, "I''ve been thinking about scoring things for a long time. If it wasn''t for the boss to pull me back, I wouldn''t want to leave!" When he accidentally said what was in his heart, Mrs. Li laughed dryly. For the first time, Mrs. Zhao walked with her waist up and her head raised. Her steps were brisk and she didn''t care about her sister-in-law''s thoughts. She didn''t even know when was the last time she walked with her waist straight. After growing up, my mother didn''t let her show her true face. Now I feel so good. Zhulan waited for Mr. Zhao to return from catching the chicken, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Just walk with your waist straight at home. There are guests at home or pretend to be outside." A year ago, she didn''t dare to say this because she and Zhou Shuren didn''t control the Zhou family well. Now she dares to say it, not only because they know the Zhou family''s children, but also because she and Zhou Shuren have confidence in the Zhou family they control. And the family is all shrewd people. I didn''t pay attention to Yushuang before, because Yushuang is a child, but sooner or later, I will pay attention to it. I can''t hide it. Zhao''s true appearance is also a kind of trust, and it can be better. Gather the Zhou family. Zhao Shi was still a little nervous, but her mother-in-law''s words reassured her, "En." Zhao shi didn''t change his hairstyle, just raised his head. The impact was much smaller, but he showed his true face. Apart from the shock of the boss, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were more enlightened. Uncle Zhou can''t stare at his younger brother and sister, plus Zhao''s cry, he is not in a hurry to hide, I really haven''t paid attention to Zhao, and seeing the real face, the first reaction is no wonder Zhou Lao The second is to exchange food for a daughter-in-law! Uncle Chang Lian is also not good at staring at the second sister-in-law. In the past, she only thought the second sister-in-law was annoying and frustrating. Later, the second sister-in-law stopped crying, and she still had no sense of existence, but sometimes she felt that the second sister-in-law was weird. It''s explained, it''s a disaster that this appearance is not hidden, I really admire the courage of the second brother, not everyone can bear the beauty, and the courage of the second brother is not ordinary fat! Changzhi had never paid attention to the second sister-in-law, but now that she figured out her joints, she frowned, thinking that the second sister-in-law should cry from time to time. Xuehan and the Zhao family get along the most, and they knew the Zhao family''s true appearance for a long time. Zhulan saw the expressions of her sons in her eyes and was very satisfied. She cleared her throat and said, "You guys have to remember that we are a family, and a family trusts each other. I''m going to say the ugly thing first. , I asked your father to clean up you." Several sons of the Zhou family, "" How can mother use father to scare them! Although it is very useful! . Chapter 222： Zheng family Zhou Shuren looked at the quail-shaped sons with satisfaction, "Remember your mother''s words, don''t wait to be swayed and regret it is useless." Boss Zhou has a particularly strong desire to survive, "Father, you know who I am, and my mind has never been twisted and twisted. I won''t move if anyone has a crooked mind." Witty, look, the first time the reaction was so fast, as for whether it would fool the younger brothers, oh, the younger brothers are all bad, not worth worrying about! Zhou Lao Er looked up at Fang Liang, it had nothing to do with him, his daughter-in-law was his, he cared more than anyone else. Chang Lian wants to scold people, the fourth brother, the second brother is sly and meticulous, but Mrs. Zhao is the second sister-in-law. Seeing how the second brother is very rare, the second brother will not count his daughter-in-law. So here comes the problem, the elder brother''s words allude to him, the younger brother doesn''t care about these things, so he is left with a lot of heartache. A few days ago, he even calculated a big sister-in-law, woo woo, this is my brother, just now my mother said The family, this pits him. Chang Lian saw his father look at him, his back felt cold, and suddenly he understood why his father warned him, it is okay to cheat on outsiders, but not for family members. , I have the heart to kill the boss, "Father, I promise you and my mother that if I think about my family in the future, I will not die. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan, "" Isn''t Duanzijuesun also their grandson and great-grandson? Chang Lian saw that his father and mother''s face was not good, and secretly said, "Father and mother, I have no other intentions, I just put my father and mother''s future grandson and grandson, as long as I don''t have bad thoughts!" He has confidence in himself, his vision is wide, and after his father''s education, he understands that even if he falls, he has a chance to get up. Zhulan felt that if Chang Lian betrayed her future grandson and great-grandson like this, the future grandson would definitely be angry, but Chang Lian was well educated by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he was sorry for the future grandson and great-grandson. He seemed to frighten your father and grandfather. Don''t be angry. Don''t be frightened by the bad father and grandfather. Changzhi saw that the third brother was so cruel, but he didn''t swear, and said swiftly, "Daddy, I don''t like calculating, my heart is in the book." A year ago, he still had the mind to tease the third brother and win the attention of his mother, but now he has no time. He has to learn the books brought back by his father, and he has to complete the homework that is heavier than the third brother every day, so he has no time to distract his mind. That''s right, Mr. Ethnology gave him a small stove, and he really didn''t have any spare time. After hearing these words, Mrs. Zhao felt more at ease. For herself and her daughter, she touched her daughter''s face. The daughter was more fortunate than her. She looked at Xianggong and saw Xianggong looking at her with a smile on her lips. She was also lucky. . After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to rest first. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan to lay out the quilt, "I''ll go get you water and wash your feet." Zhulan pulled, "I''m going to fight today, you''ve been tired all day." Zhou Shuren insisted, "If I don''t give you water to wash your feet, I always feel that something is missing." Zhulan sat still, this person, he has to take the opportunity to make a confession once when he has a drink, so give him this opportunity. After pouring a basin of water, the two of them washed their feet together, and Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to pour the water and came back to lie down. She felt at ease, and she could finally sleep well today. Zhou Shuren''s heart is also at ease, "By the way, I was in Pingzhou this time and heard some news from the previous dynasty. It is estimated that it has something to do with Zheng''s family." Zhulan became energized, "What did you hear?" Zhou Shuren said, "It''s a coincidence. It''s not winter again. The borders have been tense in winter, so I talked about the generals who led the troops. There was a general surnamed Zheng in the previous dynasty, and the family was demoted to the northeast border. One year Failing to prevent the foreigners from rushing into the gate, the Zheng family organized a public resistance, and when the foreigners had enough to withdraw, the guards lied that the Zheng family had raised troops to rebel because they were afraid that they would not be able to defend the frontier. Zhulan asked, "What happened later?" Zhou Shuren continued, "Later, a fire broke out in the Zheng family, and the whole family died, and no one survived." Zhu Lan said, "So you guess that Zheng''s natal family is the Zheng family?" Zhou Shuren nodded and said, "I didn''t inquire about it for two days before I went to Pingzhou. Although I didn''t investigate deeply, I know that the Zheng family arrived in Lijia Village forty-five years ago. During the snow disaster, many people left their hometowns. Later, after the disaster, many did not return to their ancestral land. The Zheng family did not return and stayed in Lijia Village. Zhulan counted Zheng''s age, she was fifty-two years old this year, minus forty-five, she was seven years old, and she was also the governor at that time, "No wonder Zheng''s body and bones are not good, when he was demoted to the border and fled in the snowstorm, I''ve been hurt since I was a child!" Zhou Shuren sighed, "In ancient times, this was not good. If one person made a mistake and implicated the entire family, he would be relegated to his ancestral home, exiled to the border for heavier cases, or even beheaded, his descendants were servants of officials, and the women were miserable." Zhulan wobbled, "Have you forgotten that there are still three Zhu clan?" Zhou Shuren, "There is also the Nine Clan." Zhulan sighed, "Survival in ancient times was not easy, by the way, should you still ask about the Zheng family?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "It''s almost certain, don''t ask, it''s not easy for the Zheng family to be safe. If we didn''t want to avoid trouble, we wouldn''t ask. That''s enough." Zhulan nodded, "You said, is the Zheng family wronged?" "There were many unjust cases at the end of the dynasty, especially the generals who held military power." Zhulan sighed with emotion, and then she stopped thinking about it. When she hit Hati, she was really sleepy and fell asleep in Zhou Shuren''s arms. Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s face and fell asleep contentedly. Zhou Shuren returned to the village, and the patriarch Zhou came the next day. Before Zhou Shuren went to Pingzhou, he asked the patriarch to help find out who sold the land. Now that the autumn harvest is over, the land tax has been paid, and the patriarch Zhou has written back. . The Zhou Wang family also came together, and the Zheng family happened to be at Zhulan''s house. Zhou Wang said, "Is it too much for your family to buy 50 acres of land in one go?" In recent years, the weather has been good, and the fields are not cheap. The best paddy fields are 12 taels per mu, the middle ones are 8 taels per mu, the second-class 5 taels have not increased, and the good dry fields are 5 taels per mu, which have increased by 5 taels this year. For two money, fifty acres of dry land is two hundred and sixty taels. Zhou Shuren''s family wants twenty acres of paddy fields30 acres of dry land, which is a lot of money! Zhulan smiled, "Not much." She still wanted to buy more, but it was a pity that the money was not enough. She and Zhou Shuren made a calculation. If she was admitted to the Juren next year, the results would be released just before the autumn harvest, and the land tax that could be exempted from the purchases was equivalent to an extra 50 acres. The tax money for the land, after careful calculation, I can earn almost 80 taels of land without paying taxes. In this way, silver money generates silver money. After the land is collected in the next year, the fields are sold. The collected money is just enough to buy a small village near Pingzhou. Zhou Wangshi saw Zhulan say this, come on, she is thinking about nothing, and at the same time, Zhou Shuren''s family is too rich, and Chang Lian''s betrothal gift is almost three hundred taels, and he has to keep money for living after buying the land. Well, Zhou Shuren''s family has thousands of taels of silver in cash! Zhou Wangshi thought that her own family still took advantage of her son, Lizheng, and often received benefits. She hadn''t saved a lot of money over the years, and she didn''t plan to say anything after laughing. She was jealous! Zheng put down the cup in his hand and asked the patriarch''s wife, "Did the patriarch know who sold the land?" . Chapter 223： Leave Zhou Wangshi clapped his hands, "Look at my memory, I forgot it just now that I was interrupted, it''s not that the weather has been smooth in the past few years, the harvest is good in the good years, and the family has made some money in the past two years, your uncle asked. There are several villages, but only a few of them are sold by several acres of land. Zhulan frowned, "It''s not that it''s not easy to serve in pieces." Zhou Wangshi sighed, "What I''m saying is, if you want to buy a film, you have to buy it from a country gentleman, but I don''t have much hope." In rare good years, I want to farm more money to earn more money. Zheng Shi squeezed the handkerchief, because the patriarch''s wife didn''t speak, and she lowered her head and drank the honey water. After a while, the patriarch was going back, and the Zhou Wang clan also left. The patriarch''s house still had corn that had not been peeled, so he had to go back to work. Zhulan sent Zhou Wang Shi back, seeing that Zheng Shi did not intend to leave, "Sister-in-law has something to tell me?" Zheng likes smart people, and talking to smart people is not tiring, "Well, I heard that your family wants to buy land, and it happens that my mother''s family wants to sell land, but there are ten more acres of land, a total of sixty acres, thirty acres of paddy fields, and thirty acres of land. Dry fields, paddy fields are medium, and dry fields are superior. Zhulan counted nearly four hundred taels of silver, "Sister-in-law''s family has nothing to say about buying land!" Otherwise, the patriarch would not be unaware. Zheng nodded, "It''s a coincidence. Yesterday, my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law said it. I hope I can ask anyone who can eat all the 60 acres of land." Zhulan wondered if Zhou Shuren had inquired about the Zheng family. The Zheng family noticed it and wanted to leave, but seeing that the Zheng family didn''t look like her, she asked, "Sister-in-law''s family sold the land and won''t farm it in the future?" Zheng Shi rejoiced in his heart and nodded with a smile, "I won''t be farming in the future. In the early years of snow disaster, our family was scattered. The uncle came here a few days ago. Now I''m living well in the northwest, and now I will pick up my father and the second uncle''s family. Northwest family reunion." Here, they are just farmers, and they don''t dare to use their real names. Only by going to the northwest can they live upright and upright, but it''s a pity that her body can''t stand the long journey and can''t go to the northwest to see. Seeing that the Zheng family didn''t say anything in detail, Zhulan could guess something. Uncle Zheng should have been doing well in the northwest. Maybe he became a military commander again. The new dynasty has only been established for twelve years, and the frontier has been very chaotic. People in the past, the status must not be low. Zhulan smiled, "I''ll ask the boss, and I''ll reply to my sister-in-law in the afternoon." Zheng thought for a while and said, "The house in the family is also for sale, and it''s on the edge of the land. The whole land and the house can be regarded as a small village." Ever since she knew that Zhou Shuren''s family was going to move to Pingzhou, she knew that Zhou Shuren had a big heart and was very confident in Zhongju! Zhulan''s eyes lit up. Although she couldn''t buy a small village in Pingzhou, it was the same in her hometown, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and said, "I will tell the boss." Zheng Shi came for a while, then stood up, "Then I''ll go back first." "I''ll send my sister-in-law." "No, what else do I need to give away when I come here often, just stay!" Zhou Shuren waited for Zheng to leave before returning to the room, "What did Zheng leave say?" Zhu Lan sold the Zheng family''s family home and said, "Do you want to buy it?" "Don''t you have a number in your heart?" Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s a pity to miss this rare opportunity, but we didn''t expect it, we just found out, and the Zheng family left." Zhou Shuren became more interested in the Zheng family. "You went back to the Zheng family in the afternoon. Our family bought the land, and it happened that I also went to see the Zheng family." "Okay, it seems that the gold jewelry given by the male protagonist is going to be sold, otherwise there will not be enough money to buy land." Zhou ShurenEn. " Recently, he has spent a lot of money, especially on a trip to Pingzhou. Including the jade bracelet he bought, he spent 80 taels, and there is not much cash at home. In the afternoon, Zhulan went back to the Zheng family, and Zhou Shuren took Zhou Lao Er to sell gold jewelry. This time, not only did he sell the gold jewelry given by Yao Zheyu, but he also sold the old-fashioned gold jewelry that he had saved before. Zheng got a reply from Zhulan, and asked his second son to go to Li''s village to reply. Zhulan stayed for a while before returning home. After a while, Zheng''s second son replied, and he could go to see the land tomorrow. After Zhou Shuren came back, Zhu Lan said, "You can see the ground tomorrow, it seems that the Zheng family is in a hurry to leave." Zhou Shuren motioned for the second child to put the box down, "Well, then I''ll go to Zheng''s house tomorrow." Zhulan looked at the box and said, "What money did you exchange for? How much money did you sell?" Buying the land together with the house costs a lot of money. The Zheng familys house is very big, and its still newly built, so the house is worth a lot of money! . Chapter 224： into the set Zhou Shuren opened the box. There were neatly arranged silver ingots in the box. He pointed to the box and said, "There are a total of 122 taels of silver in the box. Zhu Lan closed the box and calculated the account, "Chang Lian''s marriage gave three hundred taels of betrothal gifts, and there are still more than four hundred and sixty taels of silver left. The male protagonist gave it twice later, and Wang Ru and Shi Qing gave it again. , not counting the silver money for selling gold, I just calculated the family''s wealth, and there are 490 taels left, and now adding the 120 taels for selling gold, the family has a total of 610 taels of silver." With more than 600 taels of silver, Zhulan is confident this time. At least she won''t have any money left when she buys the Zheng family''s house. She still has money left over to hold a wedding banquet and support the family''s expenses. There are many scholars in the family. Monthly paper is a lot of money! Zhou Shuren felt that his family had very little money. Now he was just buying land, not even Zhuangzi, so the familys money had bottomed out. After calculating all the money in his heart, it was not enough to buy a house in the capital, and he was still poor! Zhou Shuren heard Li''s call to eat, and pushed the lid of the box into the corner, "Don''t worry about money, let''s go out to eat too!" "good." On the second day, Boss Zhou drove the car, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went together, Zhou Shuren went to see the land, and Zhulan was in charge of watching the house. It was the first time I came to the door, and Zhulan brought the cakes, so the fabrics would not be ugly. Zheng There will be no shortage of fabrics at home in the future, it is better to bring some snacks to look good. Zheng''s natal family, the Zheng family Ding is also prosperous. The Zheng family is the youngest in the family. The older brothers are all gone. They all have grandchildren. After more than 40 years of development, they are a big family. The house is not according to the farmers'' households. The house was built, but it was surrounded by a high wall outside, and there were several courtyards inside, which were connected without interfering with each other. As soon as Zhulan entered the door, if no one took it with her, it would be very easy to faint. It can be seen that how much effort was put into the construction at that time. When we arrived at the main courtyard, Zheng''s parents were still alive. It was probably due to the military commander, and his body was still very strong. Master Zheng laughed, "I guess it''s time for someone to arrive, and the voice arrived as soon as it fell." Zhou Shuren and Zhulan greeted them. They were juniors. Zhou Shuren said, "There is nothing good about visiting the door for the first time, so I brought some cakes for the children." Master Zheng is not a simple military general. Back then, his father had to leave and keep his certificate of innocence. He was the father who reached out and knocked him unconscious. Later, God was helping the Zheng family. I''m not angry with him anymore. After all, it''s all his credit for the whole family to escape. Old Man Zheng smiled kindly, "Old nephew is very polite, don''t stand and sit quickly." Zhulan looked at Mr. Zheng. She thought that Mrs. Zheng''s appearance followed her mother, but now she realized that Mr. Zheng was very thin and thin, not like a military general at all, but more like a literati. The Zheng family was not in a hurry to talk about the land and the house. Zhulan realized it. The buyer they are looking for is their home. It''s just that I don''t know if I knew from the patriarch''s family that their family was going to buy land, or if they had already figured it out, and whether Zheng''s family knew about the family''s plan. Zhou Shuren was no longer in a hurry to ask about the land. He drank his tea slowly, hehehe in his heart, who is telling him that the generals are only straight-minded, who is he worried about, and thinks again, the Zheng family is really straight-minded, early. If he died, how could he settle down in Lijia Village? Zhulan was pulled to talk by the old lady Zheng. The old lady has been in the countryside for more than 40 years, and she can still see good upbringing. Every gesture is full of charm. Zheng''s calligraphy and painting must be taught by the old lady. Mrs. Zheng smiled, "Try the dim sum brought over from the northwest. It''s another flavor, but I don''t know if you''re used to eating it." Zhulan is a foodie, mainly Northwest dim sum and pasta. In modern times, she likes Northwest dim sum. She picked up a piece, took a bite, and said, "It''s delicious." Seeing that Zhulan wasn''t cheating, Mrs. Zheng smiled genuinely, "It''s delicious to take home some later. It''s hard to see dim sum from the Northwest in the Northeast." Bamboo orchid really likes to eat, pollution-free is much more delicious than modern, "Then I''m welcome." Mrs. Zheng asked casually, "I heard that you are learning to draw?" Zhulan thought to herself, not only did they notice the Zheng family, but the Zheng family also paid attention to them. She even asked about her painting, "Is this a family with the county magistrate''s family, and the county magistrate''s wife invited them a few times to discuss whether it was tea art or something? When it comes to painting, I thought about not being ashamed to the boss and my son, so I tried to learn, I have always been groping on my own, and my sister-in-law has pointed me to my recent progress. Mrs. Zheng can hear her daughter say that Yang''s painting is very talented, "I have heard what I love to say, but then again, I taught your sister-in-law''s painting, and I was thinking about having the time to give you pointers, but I didn''t expect that. , the plan can''t keep up with the changes, we are going to the northwest, and it is estimated that there will be no chance to see each other in the future." Speaking of which, Mrs. Zheng was very sad, her daughter was not in good shape, she might not be able to walk in front of her, and she would not even have the chance to meet in the future. Zhulan noticed that the old lady was in a low mood, and hurriedly said, "The fate is uncertain, maybe we will meet again in the future." The old lady likes to hear these words, "Auntie is very close to you when she sees you. It is indeed fate. Auntie doesn''t adulterate with you. We don''t worry about selling the house we live in now. Only when we sell it to you can we feel relieved. Zhou family, you are relatives, and we are also relatives." If it wasnt for the fact that their favorite body was not good enough, their son-in-law was getting old, and their grandsons talent for reading was mediocre. The ability is restrained, and it is easy to suffer disaster if he can''t keep it. He is thinking that if the house is dealt with, this is the hidden back way of the Zheng family. Only through the niece did I get to know the Zhou Shuren family. After understanding, I found a more suitable person to take over. Zhulan thought to herself, seeing that this house was designed to have a doorway, why did she feel that the Zheng family came to their house just to look at the house with their hands? Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, they were still inquiring about others, but they ended up falling into their traps, and they still took the initiative to get in. This kind of feeling is really not very good. Zhulan could only keep smiling, "Yes, it''s also a relative Mrs. Zheng is more satisfied, indeed, as her daughter said, they are all shrewd people, some words don''t need to be explained, others can Guessed, but they were indeed a little bit inauthentic. They put bait and waited for people to take the bait. Speaking of which, the girl didn''t even tell her plan. The girls all figured it out together, and the old lady felt calm again. "I''ve been wearing this bracelet for a few years, a first-class jade bracelet. I heard from my favorite that you have also suffered from a serious illness and have been raising your body. They say that jade that has been worn for a long time has spirituality, and this jade-supporting aunt gave it to you. " Zhulan wanted to withdraw her hand, but fell silent. The old lady''s hand was not very strong, and the bracelet was already on her hand, and the old lady said with satisfaction, "It matches you better." The old lady didn''t feel bad. When they escaped, the head of the family and the eldest brother took their sons to raid the house of the guard who wanted to harm the family in the middle of the night. They took a lot of gold and silver jewelry without causing any trouble, so the Zheng family was not short of money. The jade bracelets sent out now are just my favorites. There are many at home, but I have never brought them to keep a low profile. Zhulan looked down at the jade bracelet, speechless, this bracelet is worth a lot of money, and sure enough, her intuition was right, their family is looking for the person who came to see the house! . Chapter 225： back road Seeing that what his wife had said was almost the same, Mr. Zheng also asked what he should ask. It was indeed like his daughter''s evaluation. Zhou Shuren was very confident in Zhongju. Juren''s identity is enough to protect his family. As for whether he will become an official in the future, no When he comes back, he doesn''t worry, as long as the house doesn''t sell. He has experienced ups and downs in his life, and he has experienced great escapes. He has no trust in the court at all. He is really afraid. If his ancestors had a way back then, their family would not be forced to go nowhere. In this way, the rise and fall of the family is the norm, and the way back here must be kept. And as the most secret way back, it is best to have a little connection with the family, but not deep, this is the most secure, the Zheng family has experience, at least in the future will not suffer easily in the future, after a few decades, you should know They''re all dead, and it''s hard to find out. He has the ability to see people on his own, Zhou Shuren has a plan, and he has a general direction. He is giving some tips to stay behind, so the house is not afraid of losing it. That is the most secret way for the Zheng family. Zhou Shuren didn''t know that Mr. Zheng had so many psychological activities, but he could guess it. It was the first time in ancient times that he was tricked. Pies are never easy to pick up. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Master, we''ve been sitting for so long, let''s go and see the ground first?" Old Man Zheng touched his beard and stood up, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk." Zhou Shuren, "" This is not going to take him to see the land. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was gone, Zhulan blinked, it was a private conversation. Mrs. Zheng got up with a smile, "I will also show you around the courtyards. Our family has a large population, and there are many small courtyards in the courtyard. It took a lot of thought to build the house, it is warm in winter and cool in summer, and we also dug deep cellars. It is specially used to hold ice, and it is very convenient to use ice to relieve heat in summer. Bamboo Orchid, "" She found that she thought that more than 600 households were enough, but in fact, it was not enough at all. This house was worth a lot of money. If the Zheng family didn''t come to the door, they couldn''t afford it. The old lady continued, "Each yard is independent." The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She liked an independent yard and did not disturb each other. She and Zhou Shuren could also have more space alone, but it was a pity that their family was moving to Pingzhou. Zhulan and Mrs. Zheng were walking around in the yard. Zhulan didn''t see anyone from the Zheng family, so she didn''t know if she had left or was in the house. After turning around and returning to the main house, Zhou Shuren and Mr. Zheng had already returned. The two were as affectionate as their biological father and son. Zhu Lan, who was watching closely, silently looked away. They were all foxes. . Mrs. Zheng is very happy, the old man has not been so happy for a long time. The sons in the family are not good at using force. He''s a dull character, making the old man so happy that he hasn''t talked for many years. Mr. Zheng said, "Old lady, hurry up and pack more snacks for the eldest nephew''s children to bring back." Mrs. Zheng smiled, "It''s already been prepared." As soon as the old lady finished speaking, Boss Zheng brought in two baskets, one filled with snacks and another with jujubes to replenish his body. Zhulan was embarrassed, "It''s too much. We knew that we went to see the land. If we didn''t know, I thought I was going back to my mother''s house to fight the autumn wind." Mrs. Zheng laughed, "How do you say that?" Zhulan talked about how many mothers and fathers subsidized her, and Mrs. Zheng felt the same way, patted Zhulan''s hand and said, "This is the heart of being a parent, always thinking about your children." She also subsidizes her daughter less, otherwise the ginseng medicine that her daughter uses to replenish her body is really not something that my uncle can afford, and she and the old man have subsidized her daughter to survive until now. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left the Zheng family''s door. Boss Zhou was taken away by Boss Zheng, the elder brother of the Zheng family. Now the people are back, sitting on the ox cart and waiting. Boss Zhou was a little stunned, seeing his father and mother come out and hurriedly took the basket from his father''s hand and put it in the car. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan were polite with Zheng''s brother again before they got into the carriage and went home. No one was there before and after leaving Lijia Village, and Boss Zhou couldn''t hold back his words, "Dad, didn''t you come to see the land? Why did I go to see the land?" He was a little confused. He really didn''t expect that Boss Zheng would take him to see the land. He also introduced it very carefully. The paddy field was on the upper side, and the dry field was really good. The most important thing was that it was a piece of land. He asked his parents several times, but Boss Zheng turned away. If he hadn''t known that his parents would be fine, he would have rushed in the door! Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. The place he was looking at was here. He didn''t answer the boss''s words and asked, "How is the land of the Zheng family?" Seeing that his father didn''t reply, Boss Zhou understood that this was not what he should have asked, and replied, "A few years of raising paddy fields can become top-grade paddy fields, and dry fields are top-grade dry fields, and they are well served. The land is fertile. Dad, I bought it. The fields of the Zheng family, the paddy fields alone will make a lot of money after a few years, so buying the fields of the Zheng family is absolutely suitable, if it wasnt for Aunt Zhengs relationship, it is estimated that it would have been bought before our familys turn. Zhou Shuren snorted, "It is indeed because of your Aunt Zheng that we were smashed by the pie." Boss Zhou didn''t look back. Dad had something to say and asked, "Dad, did you not talk about it?" Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, "After we talk about it, we will transfer the property tomorrow." Boss Zhou turned his head sharply. This was too fast. Did Dad talk about it without even looking at the ground? "Dad, how much did you pay for it!" He still remembered that he had to buy the house together. He swallowed. The span of his house was a bit large. Now not only did there are houses and shops in the city, but the land was nearly a hundred acres. Pain is not a dream, but it is like a dream. Zhulan also looked at Zhou Shuren what they were talking about, she really didn''t know, but she touched the bracelet on her hand, no matter how much money they made, they all made it. Zhou Shuren felt bad about being calculated, but everything else was good. He leaned on the ox cart and said, "Let''s go home." Boss Zhou couldn''t think of anything in his heart. Dad was in a good mood again. The price must not be high. He took the whip and smoked the cow. Shi Jin, I shouted the words of my daughter-in-law in my heart, and I won''t split the family if I kill them! Zhulan looked at the boss who was beaten with blood, the child was a little stimulated, she chuckled, she was also stimulated today, this one taught them a lesson, they also have something they can''t calculate, in There are also pits that I didn''t know about, but fortunately this is the Zheng family who took advantage of their hearts, and changed to those with bad hearts. It was too late to regret it, and they were still not careful enough. Back at Zhou''s house, Zhulan got out of the car and moved around for a while before entering the house. The second child helped the boss unload the ox cart. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren entered the house shortly after their two sons came in. Boss Zhou has been thinking about all the way, and looked at him eagerly, "Father." . Chapter 226： promise Zhou Shuren took out two deeds from his arms, put one away and put it back in his arms, opened the other and handed it to Boss Zhou, "Sixty acres of land, paddy fields are 8 taels per acre, and dry fields are 5 taels per acre. , 30 acres of paddy fields, 30 acres of dry fields, a total of 392 taels, the silver money for the red deed was changed from the Zheng family, and the house was 100 tael, and the Zheng family also contributed money for the name change and the deed." Boss Zhou quickly calculated the account, "Father, isn''t the price given by the Zheng family too low?" Now the first-class dry land is five taels or two. Thirty mu is less than six taels, and there is a lot of money in the contract. Although he didn''t enter the Zheng family''s house, it took up a lot of land and only one hundred taels? Zhou Lao Er felt that there was a problem, and the focus must be on the deed that Dad put away. Dad didn''t want to say it when he put it away, "Dad, the Zheng family is selling in such a hurry, they will move out soon!" Zhou Shuren nodded, "The motorcade and the fleet have been hired. They will set off in a week. The Zheng family has already left the first batch, and Mr. Zheng is the last batch." In order to arrange the house, he left at the end, and Sanfang left when he went to Pingzhou. Zhou Lao Er frowned, "Father, we are going to Pingzhou next year, and brother-in-law Guang can''t take care of the 60 acres of land and house alone." Zhou Shuren had long thought about it and looked at Boss Zhou, "The land is in Lijia Village, and there are many men in your Yue family. When the fields are over, you can go to your Yue''s house. Who will help plant the land in our family? Each mu of land can be planted. Keep 20% and a half of the grain, and if the average yield of grain per mu in the first year cannot be exceeded, I will take back the land. To put it bluntly, it is to exchange food for labor money. The more you plant the land, the more food you will get naturally, and the more you will get in the end, so as to avoid the trouble of being lazy as much as possible. Zhou Shuren''s method is not like the landlord''s splitting the land and renting it to the tenant farmers, in order to squeeze more benefits. The tenant farmers have worked hard for a year, and they have to pay taxes when they pay rent. Landlords squeeze more labor force, catch up with bad years, and life will not last. Zhou Shuren''s method, as long as you serve the land well, you can get food without the farmers taking risks. The better you serve, the more you will get. There are more boys and more surplus labor in Lijia Village. As long as you are not stupid, you will not miss the opportunity. . Mr. Zhou was pleasantly surprised for Mrs. Li. There are so many young men in the Yue family. There is not much work for the young men in the family. The mother-in-law is also very worried every day. This time, the young mens labor is useful. I can save a lot of money into silver coins, and I understand that my father is from the Layue family. "I thank my father for the Li family." Zhou Shuren didn''t give the Li family a bargain for nothing. His in-laws were in Lijia Village. Li''s village was basically surnamed Li, and all the family members were relatives. When their family went to Pingzhou, they still had to rely more on the Li family to take care of the house. Zhou Shuren said, "Okay, I''ve said everything that needs to be said. Your mother and I will rest for a while. This bullock cart rides very bumpy." Boss Zhou, "Father, I''m going out first." Zhulan waited for her two sons to go out and closed the door, and Zhulan stretched out her hand, "Show me." Zhou Shuren took out the deed, "This is the real deed. The 60 acres of land are half sold and half given to our family. The paddy and dry fields are 4 taels of silver per acre, and the 60 acres of land are 240 taels. I originally wanted to give our family a promise for nothing, but I refused to talk about other benefits. The Zheng family asked my house not to be sold, hoping that I would pass it on from generation to generation. The Zheng family came with the token, and we will return the house." Zhou Shuren said and took out a seal, "This is a token, half of the seal I have here, the other half is in the hands of the Zheng family, because the house will be taken back by the Zheng family, the house does not ask us for money, and the furniture in the house is not taken. Let''s go, we''ll be given away for nothing, but in order to avoid trouble, the Zheng family''s house can only be lived in by us and cannot be rented out." Zhulan was playing with the seals, and the seals were very complicated, "We can guarantee that our gentlemen will keep the promise, and the son will be fine, but we can''t guarantee the grandchildren. After we die, we can''t control it. What if the descendants dont pay it back? Mr. Zheng isnt afraid? Zhou Shuren touched the seal. Now that he saw Old Man Zheng, he realized that there are people outside, especially the ruthless people. "Elder Zheng is a ruthless man. He killed his younger brother with his own hands. Do you think he will have no successor?" He seriously doubted that his younger generation didn''t keep his promise, and it was estimated that he was going to cut off his sons and grandchildren. Oh yes, it was the original body that cut off his sons and no grandchildren. Today, the old man Zheng has been smiling all the time. His back is cold when he laughs. For the first time, he felt that he was very close to death. He knew the secret of the Zheng family, so he didn''t give him a chance to refuse. He didn''t have to think about it. He and Zhulan are absolutely dead. Zhulan knew that Mr. Zheng was not simple, but he didn''t expect his hands to be so ruthless, "Didn''t I lie to you?" "Do you think that''s possible?" Bamboo Orchid, "" Zhou Shuren said faintly, "Anyone will have one or two scumbags. I estimate that the Zheng family is assigned, and it has a relationship with the younger brother of Zheng Laozi." Mr. Zheng didn''t tell anyone, yes, he told him, he really didn''t want to know! Zhulan glared, "The Zheng family is not afraid, if they threaten you now, you will go against the water in the future?" Why does Zhou Shuren think Zhulan is so cute? Zhulan was angry that he was intimidated, and hugged Zhulan, "Because Mr. Zheng has given me enough use, the Zheng family''s house has been seen very early, and Mr. Zheng personally manages it. The deed is also to express that we are guarded by the Zheng family. This old man has not been idle for more than 40 years. I always feel that there are many dark lines in the county. Otherwise, you think that the Zheng family built such a big house, how come no one has seized it! " Zhulan, "We seem to have encountered a hidden boss?" Zhou Shuren burst out laughing It was just a coincidence that Wang Ruzuo died and the Zheng family moved in by chance, and they were familiar with our family. The Zheng family investigated me and thought that I was the most suitable person. However, he did encounter hidden ruthless people. " Zhu Lan squinted her eyes and said that the pie that she almost choked to death was due to a variable brought by Wang Ru. Zhu Lan was always curious about Uncle Zheng, "Is there a general from the Northwest in Uncle Zheng''s house? " Zhou Shuren nodded, "The Zheng family escaped in two separate ways, in order to avoid future troubles, they did not leave any way of contact, only the general direction, the big house went to the northwest to hide their names, and then the dynasty fell and the war broke out, and the family was originally a military general. He became a soldier at the border, and it took a few more years for the new dynasty to be established before he became the current fourth-rank commander. In recent years, the northwest has not been stable, and there have been many small battles above. " This is also the reason why the Zheng family went so bluntly. The Zheng family kept their name incognito in the northeast, and the younger generation had no material to study, so the northwest was the most suitable for the Zheng family to survive. Zhulan remembered that Zhou Shuren said just now that he refused to give away the land for free, in exchange for other benefits, "What benefits did you exchange with Mr. Zheng?" . Chapter 227： future Zhou Shuren lay down in a different position, and his buttocks hurt a little, "Let''s go back to the Yang family tomorrow, and the Zheng family will leave in seven days. The boy from the Yang family started martial arts in elementary school, and there are people in the northwest who look after him. As long as he is willing to work hard, the Yang family can make a good future. come out." Zhulan understood, Zhou Shuren took the opportunity to fight for the future for the Yang family, "Dad doesn''t say it, in fact, I also hope that my nephews will succeed. Tell Dad tomorrow, Dad will be happy." Early the next morning, Zhou Lao Er drove the ox cart, and Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren returned to the Yang family. Mr. Yang and Mrs. Sun were peeling corn kernels in the yard, Zhou Shuren followed his father-in-law into the house to talk, Mrs. Sun pulled her daughter, "You just came over the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the previous Changyi brought medicinal wine, why are you here again today? What happened?" Zhulan picked up the corn cobs and peeled the corn, "Mother, it''s a great thing." "What good thing?" Zhulan said while peeling the corn, "It starts with our family''s purchase" Zhulan didn''t mention the Zheng family''s house and commitment, but only said that the Zhou family had a relationship with the Zheng family, and there were relatives in the corner, so the Zheng family who used to be a soldier could take care of it. After hearing this, Mrs Sun grinned, "It''s really a good thing. It''s much safer to be looked after. Your father doesn''t say it, but he still wants to be able to honor his ancestors. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the Yang family''s men practice martial arts since childhood." When the old man had bad luck and caught up with the chaos of war, the time was also fate. The old man hoped that his descendants would be able to stand out. There was no chance before, but now the opportunity has come. Sun patted the corn on his body, "I''ll call your eldest brother and ask him to buy some good food. At noon, Shuren and your father have a good drink." Zhulan hurriedly stopped her, "Mother, we''ll be going home in a while. The Zheng family will go to the county government to do the transfer, and they''ll come to deliver the deed at noon." Sun shi said regretfully, "That''s it, that mother won''t leave you." The Sun family also thought about how her daughter bought so much land, how to take care of the land when her daughter''s family was going to Pingzhou. Zhulan talked about Zhou Shuren''s plan. As for why they didn''t need the Yang family to take care of them, firstly, it was inconvenient that Sunjiacun and Lijiacun were too far apart, and secondly, the Yang family really didn''t lack money. Buy more land. Therefore, considering all aspects, Li''s natal family is the most suitable. Sun shi smiled, "The son-in-law''s method is really good. That is, he will pull his in-laws and not hurt the affection of his in-laws. You will be in Pingzhou in the future, and the Li family will take care of you, so you can rest assured that the land and the house will be taken care of." Zhulan smiled and nodded, Zhou Shuren and her father came out, Zhulan put down the corn cobs and stood up, "Mother, Shuren and I will go back first." Mrs Sun, "Okay, you can go back first." When the ox cart left Sunjia Village, Zhulan asked, "What did Dad say?" Zhou Shuren said, "Dad will discuss with the eldest brother and the second brother today. I will come to our house tomorrow to reply. I will go back today and prepare. My father, mother, brother and second brother will all come. Tomorrow, if you have more dishes, you should prepare more." Zhulan, "En." Zhou Shuren built the ladder, and it will be up to the Yang family to work hard in the future. Back home, Zhulan called Li and the boss, and asked Li and the boss to go to the county to buy the meat and vegetables for cooking. I''m going to wait until the transfer is over before telling Mrs. Li. At noon, Zheng''s eldest brother came in person, "The deeds are all here." Zhou Shuren took it. Brother Zheng smiled, "I''m willing to help us take care of my sister''s family in the future, and make a few more trips." Zhou Shuren said, "We are relatives, so we must take care of us." Boss Zheng is going back, and there are a lot of things to do at home, "Stay here." Zhou Shuren stood at the door, "Brother, walk slowly." Boss Zheng got on the ox cart and waved, "Go back." Zhou Shuren waited for Boss Zheng to go away before returning to the house and handing the deed to Zhulan. Zhulan looked at the red deed, and the names on it were all Zhou Shuren. These fields were all their own. Zhulan sorted out the deed. He took out the box specially for the deed books and put them away. Originally, there were only 20 acres of deed books in the box, but now there are stacks of deed books in the box. These are all the family assets purchased in one year. Zhulan locked the box and put it away again, "It''s still the field that makes people feel at ease!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I will buy more fields in the future." Zhu Lan said, "The house is not bad. Apart from the war, the house prices in ancient times didn''t change much. You can buy more houses and shops." Zhou Shuren asked, "You also own a lot of real estate in Hyundai." Zhulan, "Didn''t I mention it to you?" "no." Thinking back carefully, Zhulan didn''t mention it, she said with a smile, "There are quite a few. When my grandfather died, I also distributed some inheritances, but no cash, but two properties, one in the capital, and one in high-end. The three-bedroom apartment in the community, plus the coming-of-age ceremony, my parents gave a set, and I bought a total of five properties later." Zhou Shuren thought about the house he bought after working so hard, "Reincarnation is really technical work." His reincarnation technique is not good. He was born as an abandoned baby, or an abandoned baby in an orphanage in the middle of the night. Fortunately, it was not lost in winter, otherwise he would have died long ago. Zhu Lan rolled her eyes with a smile, "My reincarnation technique is really good." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk about this heart-wrenching issue, so he turned around and went out, "I''ll go talk to the boss and ask him to accompany the Li family back to Li''s house." "kindness." An hour later, the eldest brother Zhou returned with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Zhou Shuren and Li''s father Li Cong were talking outside, Zhulan and Li Xu were chatting in the house, and Li was serving tea. Since the death of her mother-in-law, Li Xu''s family has been separated, but the family has a lot to worry about. The first and foremost is that the grandchildren are all grown up, they are all young men, and when they reach the age of marriage, the house is ready, and the dowry is available. It''s hard. The weather is good and the year is good, the money is more and the life is better, but the life is better, and the betrothal gift also increases. Now marrying a wife is the minimum standard of five taels of silver. , The money from the separation is really not enough for the grandchildren to marry wives. She has completely realized the feeling of her mother-in-law''s haggard heart, UU reading www. uukanshu. A copper coin can''t wait to be broken into a few petals, but since everyone is a big boy, they eat a lot, and they really can''t save much money all year round. She thought about it all. When winter came and her in-laws were busy, she and the head of the family came to ask if they were in-laws, looking for ideas. Unexpectedly, before they came, the in-laws would just pull her. Zhulan drank a cup of tea, and Li Xu finally calmed down his excitement, "My mother-in-law tried some dim sum, the dim sum from the Northwest, it tastes good." The dim sum she brought back from the Zheng family was loved by the whole family. The Li Xu clan knew that the Zheng family was coming, and the taller horse was still carrying a knife. At that time, the Li family village was lively for a long time, but the Zheng family was too low-key and did not communicate with the village very much. Qian Mino, the dim sum is not local, it was brought back from the Zheng family, took a bite and said, "It''s really good." Anyway, in her mouth, everything is delicious, and their family is not as good as Zhou''s, and they don''t miss it. . Chapter 228： unknown Li Xushi swallowed the dim sum in his mouth and said gratefully, "Thank you in-laws for pulling our house, otherwise, I don''t know what the worry will be!" "We are in-laws, and this is what it should be." Li Xu''s heart was very useful when he heard it, "Don''t worry about my in-laws, we have a lot of family, so we must take good care of the land." With more grain, they can also share more, but unfortunately, no matter how much their own labor force is still limited, they can take care of 20 acres of land with 60 acres of land, but if they have more, they cant take care of them anymore. Can get more than ten taels of silver! Zhu Lan said, "We have always been very relieved to do things with our in-laws. In the future, we will rely on our in-laws to take care of the fields and the house." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have calculated that, with 60 acres of land, the in-law family can take care of 20 acres of land, and the remaining 40 acres of land will be allocated 30 acres of land to the in-law''s three brothers'' families, 10 acres for one family, and the last 10 acres. The acre of land is taken care of by the Lizheng family. With the Lizheng family to take care of, it can save a lot of trouble and take care of some in-laws. Li Xu''s eyes widened, she was not jealous of Yang''s, she had her own way of living, but she sighed that she had borrowed a lot of light from her daughters this year, and her mother-in-law had a vision. Every time her daughter came home, she would tell her how to treat her well Mother-in-law, what a lot of money to send chicken and mutton. Without the kindness of her mother-in-law, the Zhou family would not be thinking about the Li family at all times. Li Shi didn''t feel tired when she stood on the side. When she got home, she knew why she went home. She hid it from her angrily and enjoyed the feeling of being held by her parents. It felt great! Li Shi suddenly laughed out loud, Zhu Lan and Li Xu Shi looked over, Li Shi was still giggling, not knowing what to think of a beautiful thing to laugh so happily. Bamboo Orchid, "" According to what he knew about Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li must be thinking about going back to her parents'' house a few more times in the future. Mr. Li Xu, "" I don''t see the stupid girl anymore, but the stupid girl is lucky, and the whole family will rely on the stupid girl in the future. Seeing her mother and mother-in-law looking at her, Mrs. Li hurriedly lowered her head, but she couldn''t hold back the smile at the corner of her mouth. She was the aunt of the Li family when she came home, and no one dared to offend her! In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren kept their relatives who insisted on leaving for dinner. Zhulan sent her in-laws away, and Zhulan enjoyed the enthusiasm of Li''s family. Before and after Li''s thought, her parents helped her mother''s family. She must have a high status in her mother''s heart, so she gave the benefits to her mother''s family. She must serve her mother-in-law well. . Bamboo Orchid, "" What did Li Shi think again? Doesn''t she look like thanks? Zhou Shuren let go of the air-conditioning, and Boss Zhou was busy taking his daughter-in-law back to the house. Today, the daughter-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on, she is not afraid of her father, and her father dares to come to her mother''s side with a cold face! Zhulan exhaled, Li Shi was so enthusiastic, she couldn''t stand it. After breakfast the next day, the Yang family arrived. Not only Zhulan''s parents came, but the Yang family''s males were almost there, and the Zhulan family instantly seemed crowded. Zhulan helped her mother into the house and sat down. Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t the second sister-in-law come?" Sun Shi said, "What are the mothers? Swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. Life and death are up to their lives. They are feeling uncomfortable, and they have never been relieved." Zhulan knew that her mother felt uncomfortable, "Dad and Big Brother and Second Brother, have you discussed who will go?" The grandchildren of the Yang family have six boys, which is really not that many. Mrs Sun, "It has been discussed, your eldest brother''s house, your eldest brother''s eldest son Wu Chun and younger son Wu Dong will go, your second brother''s house, your second brother''s second son Wu He will go, if it is not for your second brother''s younger son who is too old Xiao, your second brother also wants to send two sons there." This is a rare opportunity, missed, there will not be such a good opportunity in the future. Zhulan thought that the eldest brother''s second son, Wu Qiu, was following him, "Mother, what did the eldest brother''s family say about Wu Chun? Wu Chun is the eldest!" Usually, the eldest child is left by his parents'' side. This is the responsibility of the eldest son. Just like the second brother''s house, the eldest son is left behind. Sun explained, "Wuchun was sent by your father. Wuchun has been a dart early. Those who have traveled south and north all these years, Wuchun together can better take care of Wudong and Wuhe, so that the family can feel more at ease." Moreover, the eldest grandson has really seen blood, and he is the best in both experience and mind. The eldest grandson can climb up as long as he has the opportunity, and the old man is particularly optimistic about the eldest grandson. At noon, the Yang family stayed for dinner, and the boys who were leaving after the meal stayed at the Zhulan''s house. Tomorrow Zhou Shuren will take a few boys to the Zheng''s house to see Mr. Zheng. If everything works, then Go back to pack up and prepare to go with you in a few days. Facts have proved that the boys in the Yang family are all good, and they all caught the eyes of Mr. Zheng, and the three boys followed. As the only aunt, Zhulan and her nephews are traveling far away. She also plans to prepare some things. The northwest winter is not easy especially the lack of vegetables. Bamboo orchid did not pack anything else, but packed a lot of dried vegetables, and went to the county to find Dr. Lu in person. The sword has no eyes, and the medicine is very important. I was afraid that the wound would become infected and fever after the injury. As for the medicine to treat the fever, as for the hemostatic medicine, Wu Chun can get better medicine by himself. Zhou Shuren, as his uncle, also went to find someone and got three sets of soft armor. The northwest has been fighting all year round, and soft armor for self-defense must be in short supply. Zhou Shuren used the benefits to exchange the opportunity for the Yang family''s future. Naturally, he wouldn''t pick on the Zheng family for everything. He would be on duty himself if he could buy it himself, and it would make the Zheng family look at it even more. That''s all Zhulan and Zhou Shuren can do, and they don''t have the ability to do so much. Waiting for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to send their nephews away, standing in the Zheng family''s house, no, it is now at the door of the Zhou family''s house, watching the motorcade go far, three fresh lives, the future is dead or alive is unknown. Zhulan supported her mother, the old lady waited for the convoy to go far, and finally cried, the crying was a chain reaction, Zhulan''s eyes were red, because everyone knew that the news that might be received in the future was a funeral. . Chapter 229： thoughtful Zhulan and Zhou Shuren helped their parents back to the house. Today, the Zheng family moved out, and Zhulan had the opportunity to take a closer look at the Zheng familys house. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren settled down with their parents, and then they took the Zhou and Yang family around. Big mansion. Zhulan has the drawings of the Zheng family''s house. There are eight courtyards in the house, each of which is independent. Except for the main house, each courtyard is the same size, and each small courtyard is divided into two courtyards. It was built. There are heavy gates in the middle of the front yard and the back yard of the small courtyard. The door is locked by a mechanism. Zhulan followed her grandmother to see similar door locks in the Jiangnan ancient house in modern times. There is a small mechanism inside the gate, and the stake can be moved out by pressing it. A total of six stakes lie behind the gate, and it is not easy to smash the gate in. If there is another war, the Zheng family''s house design is not easy to enter through the main gate with ancient weapons, in addition to modern gunpowder bombing, and it will be even more useful to prevent bandits. Boss Yang, Yang Zhumu, was fiddling with the agency, "This is good. After two years, our family will also build a house like this. It will also be very useful to prevent refugees in disaster years in the future." Yang Lao Er Yang Zhulin, "There is also the corridor of the house, which can also be designed according to the Zheng family. If it is not for the younger sister to take it with you, it is easy to get dizzy if you have a bad sense of direction." Zhulan smiled, "It''s just that the corridors are all designed to give people the same illusion. You can''t go wrong if you are careful." Boss Yang looked at the blueprint, "This blueprint can''t be designed by someone with money, little girl, the blueprint in your hand is worth a lot of money, this house is only sold for one hundred taels, how do I think there is What''s weird?" Yang Lao Er pulled his eldest brother behind him, Yang Boss closed his mouth, he and his father knew it was not easy, and the younger sister didn''t say there was a reason, so why did he ask along the way and hurriedly typed haha, "Zhaizi has also seen it, I Go back and see your sister-in-law." Yang Lao Er continued: "I''m going back to the hospital to see your second sister-in-law, sister, brother-in-law, you can walk around slowly!" Boss Yang and Er Yang left, leaving the Zhou family. Boss Zhou felt that the two uncles were really smart people, and they were a little sad. He didn''t follow his father''s cleverness, and why didn''t he follow his mother? Obviously, the grandfather also understands people! Boss Zhou followed into the yard depressed. The small yard was divided into front and back, and guests could be received in the front. There were enough rooms in the backyard, and one room was particularly spacious. Zhulan entered the house, but the furniture in the house was not taken away. The Zheng familys furniture was not made of good wood in order to keep a low profile. It was made of pine wood from the mountains. The kang cabinet in the bedroom was made of good materials. The ground is not a dirt floor, it is covered with a layer of wooden boards, and the bedroom also has a dressing table. Li''s eyes are not enough to see, and she doesn''t dare to step on it hard, for fear of breaking the wooden board, "Mother, is this really our family in the future?" Li touched the edge of the kang infrequently. The edge of the kang was all wrapped in wood. Unlike his own house, sitting on the edge of the kang could rub dirt and ash. Zhulan secretly said that as expected of everyone, no matter how low-key she is, she will not treat herself badly. However, the Zheng family is really rich, and the team will look at it with a box after seeing it off. Zhulan got up and went to the study next door, with a light tone, and said as she walked, "Yes, this will be our home in the future." Li''s eyes were particularly bright, "Mother, when will our family move here! It''s so nice here, I don''t even want to go back to live here." Zhulan''s heart was moved, the windows were large enough, the light was good, the house was clean and tidy, and she went home to live in a short house with poor lighting. She felt sorry for herself. Not reconciled! Zhu Lan saw that even Zhao Shi looked at her expectantly, "Wait for me to tell your father." Li''s heart is happy, as long as mother says she wants to live, father will agree, father should listen to mother''s words more, mother''s words are better at home than father''s words! The study room has the best lighting. There are two places for candles and oil lamps beside the table, and there is a place for tea drinking beside the window. Besides being threatened, Zhulan thought that it was a huge advantage. Zhulan went to the woman''s boudoir again. The boudoir is much more refined than Zhulan''s house in Pingzhou. The boys'' houses are similar. Because the Zheng family is a family of military generals, the boys'' houses are much simpler, but the space is larger. , it is very convenient to fight in the house. Each small yard has a special kitchen and firewood storage, the grain house is dedicated to storing grain, and each grain house has a cellar for winter vegetables. As for the ice cellar where Xia Bing was kept, it was in the back yard of the entire large yard. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren took a look. The ice cellar was kept very cold all the year round, but the storage capacity was particularly large. The ice here not only relieves the heat in summer, but also can be used as drinking water in case of drought and water shortage. It can be seen how thoughtful the Zheng family is. As for the other secrets of the Zheng family, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t want to inquire, they didn''t care. The children of Zhou''s family and the children of Yang''s family are crazy with joy. It''s too big here. It''s best to play hide-and-seek. The second child of Zhou is safe and follows the children all the time. After returning to the main courtyard, Mrs. Sun and Yang Dayong''s emotions were stable, and Zhulan''s two sisters-in-law were much better. The Yang family were all sitting and talking together. Yang Dayong said, "Have you read it all?" Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "Well, I''ve read it all. Each yard is almost the same. The Zheng family left the furniture and pots without taking them away. If you want to live here, just come over." Yang Dayong looked at the yard, it''s really nice here, remembering what the eldest son said, the Yang family will also build one in the future, and he said, "You guys should pack up and live here, so that people know that your family bought it, so as not to know about Zheng When the house is gone, the thief goes over the wall to steal things, damages the furniture, and turns the house into disrespect. Even if the courtyard wall is high, it can''t prevent living people. As long as the ladder is set high, it will be no problem to climb over the wall. Zhou Shuren was not afraid of thieves, so the old man Zheng left in order to deter him, and secretly told him that the old man paid someone to guard the yard for twelve hours If anyone dared to come, it would be easy to break his leg. of. Zhou Shuren felt that the old man Zheng also threatened him before he left. This is to tell him that there are many backhands, but it is considered a good intention. The Zheng family''s house has made too many people think about it, and it is better to use force to intimidate. He didn''t want to listen to the screams every day for the first few days, but after seeing it, he really moved to move in. He just came back and talked with Zhulan. He couldn''t do it if he had to torture himself if he had a good house. Yes, especially the house at home is too poorly lit, and his eyes hurt too much when he reads books and sews clothes with bamboo orchid. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Seven days will be a good day. After seven days, we will move in. Buying a house is also a great event. It''s time to entertain relatives and friends here." Yang Dayong is not a particularly smart person, he just understands his life. He has eaten a lot of salt for so many years, and the more he sees, the more he understands. The son-in-law has trouble buying a house, so he can rest assured that the house is fine. Well, he found out that his son-in-law''s ability is getting bigger and bigger, and his father-in-law is not good at commanding. Fortunately, the son-in-law is good, and he is also in love. Although I don''t know what agreement the son-in-law has with the Zheng family, but I can think of the Yang family, and it''s not wasted that he and his wife have been protecting him for many years. Chapter 230： regret Yang Dayong said: "It''s good that you have an idea. When you move, your eldest brother and second brother will come to help." ?? Zhou Shuren was not polite, and responded directly, "Okay." ?? Zhu Lan smiled and said, "When the time comes, my parents will come to live there for a while, so that my daughter can also be filial." ?? She lives for the original body, and she has to perform filial piety for the original body. The more she integrates into the original body, the more she likes the Yang family. The love of Sun and Yang Dayong for her daughter is also the parental love she longs for. , Zhulan sincerely treats Sun and Yang Dayong as parents. ?? Mrs Sun is happy. The better her daughter is, the happier she will be. "Mother is not arrogant to you. Mother has never lived in such a good house in her life. Mother and your father are waiting for you to pick us up." ?? Yang Dayong moved his mouth, it was nothing to live in the son-in-law''s house, it was enough for the daughter to be filial, but she swallowed the retort after looking at the daughter''s expectant gaze. ?? Zhou Shuren saw that the old man was a little hesitant, and hurriedly said: "The father and mother are going to live until the Chinese New Year. I checked the houses, it must be warm in winter, and my father''s legs are not good, so it happened to be raised here, with the medicinal wine, comfortable winter." ?? Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang looked at each other, happy that their brother-in-law was sincere, and they thought about building the house a year earlier. ?? Hearing this, Yang Dayong felt relieved and very happy. He lost a little bit of discomfort in his heart, and said repeatedly, "Okay, okay, Dad will come here to live with the cheek." ?? Zhulan, "Dad, look at what you said, why would you be cheeky when you come to your daughter''s house, and you are half a son-in-law, so Shuren should be filial to his parents." ?? Yang Dayong was happy that his son-in-law listened to his daughter. At first, the Zhou family asked for a kiss. He and his wife disagreed. No matter how good the Zhou family was, he would not want the daughter to marry her. He was not stupid. Why did the Zhou family marry a daughter? In the turbulent situation, a daughter-in-law who can master martial arts is the best. He really dislikes his son-in-law Wen Wei. ?? Later, the view changed. His son-in-law was weak but not pedantic. He would not dislike his daughter to practice martial arts. , instead of relying on the daughter alone to support it. ?? This year''s Tongsheng exam exceeded his expectations. He didn''t expect that after passing it once, he was naturally happy that his son-in-law was getting better and better, and now he was even more satisfied with his son-in-law. ?? The Zhulan family didn''t stay for a while, the Yang family left first, and the Zhulan family left after. Zhou Shuren locked the door and the family rode an ox cart back to Zhoujia Village. ?? The eldest brother Zhou and the second eldest Zhou were driving an ox cart, which was borrowed from the patriarch''s house. ?? When they got home, Zhou Shuren and Boss Zhou went to return the ox cart, while Zhulan took his daughter-in-law to count the things in the house. This time, they moved to Pingzhou and did not plan to come back. ?? By the way, the Zheng family''s house has a large vegetable garden, and the Zheng family took it with him when he left. A large piece of radish and cabbage, as well as a lot of leeks and spinach, now belong to the Zhulan family. ?? In the Zhou family''s backyard, when the bamboo orchid entered autumn, a lot of cabbage, white radish, green radish, and carrot were planted, and a lot of spinach was also planted. When the bamboo orchid grew, it was used to dry it. Spinach soup in winter is also a rare green vegetable. ?? Zhulan took stock of the household, and there are a lot of things. Lijia Villages house has bowls and chopsticks, which are better than Zhous. However, the tableware and chopsticks at home that Zhulan doesnt plan to use must be brought there. Now Zhous tableware and chopsticks are all Bamboo orchid was replaced this year, and it was not ashamed to entertain guests. ?? Li''s heart has been flying, the whole family is going to move to Lijia Village, it will be more convenient for her to go back to her parents'' house in the future, and she still lives in a big house, oh yo, she has to go home for a walk every day, no, every day Turning around in Lijia Village, the clan sisters and clan sisters who said she was too fat to marry, this time, let''s see what they say, these few days, she has a beautiful dream every day, and she wakes up with a happy smile several times! ?? Zhulan made up her mind after the inventory, and when she heard the eldest daughter calling her, she left the granary, and both the daughter and son-in-law came, "You two came here, why did you bring the meat?" ?? Today, she asked the boss to call Xuemei and Jiang Sheng to see the house together, but Xuemei didn''t go. It was because the married girl couldn''t follow her. Zhulan understood that the girl was worried about Jiang Sheng''s feelings. There will be gaps, and it is Xuemei''s wisdom not to follow the girl and show off her family in front of Jiang Sheng. ?? Jiang Sheng stepped forward and said, "This is the beef sent by my eldest brother. Beef is rare. Today is another happy event for the house, so I just brought it over to add vegetables." ?? Zhulan didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now it looks like beef, and it weighs two pounds. Oh, she has not encountered beef for a year. "Where did you buy it? Is there a dead cow nearby?" ?? Xuemei said: "I bought it from my sister-in-law''s mother''s village. This cow died of old age, and there is not a lot of meat. It was also bought by the yamen and the nearby landlord''s house. There is not much meat left, and it is too late for my mother to buy it. Well, this is because my sister-in-law just went back to her mother''s house to catch up, bought three catties on purpose, and sent two catties." ?? When Zhulan heard three jin and sent two jin, the old couple of Jiang family knew that their family had bought the land and house, and regretted leaving their son. They wanted to use beef to restore it, but it was a pity that they looked at Jiang Sheng''s appearance and didn''t show any signs of it. be moved. ?? Zhulan handed the beef to Mrs. Li, "Today is a great event, you have to use all your skills." ?? Mrs. Li was a little nervous, "Mother, I''ve never eaten beef since I grew up, how do I make this beef?" ?? Zhulan has eaten beef at Dong''s house. "It''s fine to stir-fry it with chili or to make a sauce." ?? Mrs. Li had some idea in her heart and looked at the sun to estimate the time, "Mother, it''s noon, I''ll go to the butcher''s house to see if there are pig trotters, pig liver or something, and then I''ll buy some meat back, yes, and fish, Mother, I have paid for the food today, and I won''t go to the house." ?? Zhulan, "...Okay." ?? Look at the excitement that makes Li Shi, and the brain is too hot to be stingy! ?? Zhulan motioned for Xuemei and her son-in-law to enter the house, "Your father will be back in a while." ?? Xuemei asked Mother, I see that the second sister-in-law is holding a notebook to write down things. Mother, are you and father planning to move in there? " ?? Zhulan replied, "We will move there in seven days, and will live in Lijia Village in the future." ?? When Xuemei heard that her parents were really leaving, although she had guessed it, she heard it with her own ears. ?? Zhulan, "Well, your eldest brother and second brother will take turns to pick you up in the future." ?? The only downside was that the children who were studying could only bring snacks to eat at noon, and could not go home for dinner. Fortunately, Lijia Village was close to Zhoujia Village, a quarter of an hour away. ?? It was just a matter of the direction of Lijia Village. Instead, it was farther away from Sunjia Village. It was not far from the county seat. It was still about half an hour away. ?? Xuemei looked at the old house. She was born in the old house. The ancestors of the Zhou family lived in the old house for generations. She knew that her parents would move out next year, but they moved to Lijia Village ahead of schedule. After moving in with my father, can Jiang Sheng and I move in ahead of time?" ?? ?? Chapter 231： brain fever () Zhulan sighed that the plan could not keep up with the changes, but there was no plan and no general direction. Although there was a change, the general direction remained unchanged, "We agreed at the beginning, we left and you live here to help look after the house, we moved first, Of course you can move in ahead of time, but the rent you paid for a year will not be refunded. Xuemei and her mother don''t need to hide their thoughts. She wants to move in ahead of time. The newly built fire wall in her mother''s house is warmer than the rented house in winter, and she and Jiang Sheng moved in ahead of time. If she wants to come, she will not be able to come. reason. Xuemei said, "Mother, I am a measured person, and I will not refund the rent." Jiang Sheng listened to the conversation between his mother-in-law and his wife. He couldn''t speak. The Yue family moved away. He wanted to concentrate on his studies, but he was afraid that his parents would come and talk about his studies and put pressure on him. Of course, he was completely disappointed with his parents. This time it really hurt him. Zhulan knew that her daughter''s house didn''t have many things, and she thought to herself that there were a lot of things in the house, and some of them were not needed, so I just kept a few more. Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan took her daughter and helped cook lunch together. Mrs. Li bought ten pounds of pork, three pounds of ribs, four pig trotters, and half a liver. The fish were all big ones. Yes, I bought four grass carp in one go, each of which weighed three or four pounds, and finally bought pheasants and wild rabbits. Xuemei estimated the money, gasped in her heart, and whispered in her mother''s ear: "Mother, is this still the sister-in-law I know?" Don''t look at her mother''s life, it''s getting better, my sister-in-law has also become the most wealthy person in the family besides my mother, but my sister-in-law is still not generous. I''m not happy, I''m not so polite to her, and I haven''t given her a good face for several days! This time, not only did she take the initiative to spend money, but she was also cheerful. Why did she feel like her sister-in-law was hit by evil? Zhulan, "...She''s got a fever right now. When the temperature drops, she''ll regret it." She didn''t even have to guess to know that Mrs. Li''s brains were bought too much. Well, when there is a heartache, it just happened to let Mrs. Li have a long memory. Xuemei, "..." It''s really something a sister-in-law can do! Mrs. Li turned around slowly, but her mother''s voice was not lowered. She was already clear-headed. Woohoo, she was really overjoyed. Everyone in the village knew that her husband''s family had bought 60 acres of land and a big house. The jealous eyes of the daughters-in-law were flattered by the butcher''s lady and the hunter''s lady, and then they bought more. Looking at the pheasants and rabbits on the ground, Mrs. Li felt a pain in her heart, and she couldn''t hold the knife in her hand. Mrs. Zhao silently stayed away from her sister-in-law. She was really afraid that her sister-in-law would not be able to hold the knife because of the heartache. She was afraid of accidentally hurting herself. Zhulan coughed, "Miss Li, quickly kill the rabbit, don''t just stand still." Li''s holding the knife, "Mother, I think there are a lot of dishes today. It''s too troublesome to peel the rabbit after killing it. Mother, don''t eat it if you keep it!" She thinks she can save it and return the rabbit? The pheasant can''t go back, it''s already dead and can''t die anymore. Zhu Lan smiled, "There are quite a few dishes for lunch." Li''s heart was overjoyed, "Yes, mother does not kill rabbits, there are ten dishes, mother, listen to the ten dishes I am going to cook, boiled fish, braised fish, stewed pheasant, sauce beef, sauce pig trotters , Stir-fried liver with peppers, braised pork, braised pork ribs, and two vegetarian dishes, is mother enough?" Zhulan followed the words and said, "So the rabbit can be returned, and it can be exchanged for some silver money, so that it won''t be so painful." Li Shi nodded again and again, "Yes, how did Mother know." Before she said anything, Mrs. Li reacted. The mother-in-law shivered when she deliberately led her to speak her mind. Although the mother-in-law had a smile on her face, she felt terrible. Every time her mother smiled, she was going to beat her. Yes, silently recalling the recent self. Mr. Li, "..." She seems to have gone a bit too far. Since she bought the land, she hasn''t stayed at home very much. Either she goes back to her mother''s house to enjoy the favor of the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, or she goes around the village and enjoys everyone''s irony and jealousy, which seems to be a bit too much. This time, Zhulan really didn''t want to beat Li''s family and show off her normal feelings. Now everyone knows it. Li''s showing off is not harmful. She also knows that people in the village look down on Li''s and speak ill of Li''s behind her back. Her own family, she also She was so happy that Mrs. Li went out to be angry, she just wanted to tease Mrs. Li. As a result, I forgot that Li''s brain made up. This time, Li was really scaring himself. Zhulan is laughing now, but not laughing will frighten Mrs. Li. She coughed, "I''m going to talk to your father, the kitchen will be handed over to you." Mrs. Li is a little confused. What does it mean when her mother-in-law is gone? To beat her, or not to beat her? Zhulan returned to the main room, and before Zhulan could speak, Zhou Shuren sent a few sons and sons-in-law, "You all go to work!" The Zhou family''s sons got used to it and left quickly. Although Jiang Sheng had seen it a few times, he still didn''t get used to it. Fortunately, he understood the color and went out. Zhulan really had nothing to talk to Zhou Shuren, but she just didn''t want to scare Li''s excuse, "You don''t have to accompany me, I''ll just come back and rest for a while." Zhou Shuren said: "If it wasn''t for you to cook, I wouldn''t find a few sons to pass the time." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Originally a few boys felt that they were superfluous, shouldn''t they cry when they heard it? Seeing Zhulan''s expressionless face, Zhou Shuren could also guess Zhulan''s mental activity, so he smiled, "Okay, let''s make fun of you, I do have something to explain to a few boys, I''ve already explained it, and there''s nothing else to say, so I''ll let them Go about your own business." Zhulan snorted, not believing that Zhou Shuren was teasing her, explaining that the matter was true, and that it was also true to pass the time, she stretched out her hand and gave Zhou Shuren a squeeze. Zhou Shuren wanted to have fun, but unfortunately the conditions didn''t allow it. Fortunately, he moved in a few days, and the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. It seems that the benefits of the changes are not small. There are too many dishes at noon, which is quite troublesome The time of eating is long past the lunch point. The noon dish has a spicy rabbit meat and a green vegetable is missing. Today is a big happy event to close the house. I also took a leave of absence from my studies. The whole family got together, and both men and women drank happily. Zhulan''s body is also good at drinking, although it can''t compare to the modern training, but this body''s drinking volume is also good, and after drinking a few glasses, she won''t feel dizzy or flushed. Xuemei and Xuehan followed Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and they were very good at drinking. Xuehan didn''t get drunk at a young age. Zhulan didn''t expect that Zhao was also a good drinker, but her face flushed after drinking. Zhao''s family trusts her husband''s family, but she doesn''t trust Jiang Sheng, her son-in-law. Jiang Sheng doesn''t show his true face in Zhao''s family, but he doesn''t hide it from Xuemei. Xuemei was touched by her sister-in-law''s trust in her, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with concealing her husband. The appearance of the second sister-in-law was troublesome to her parents'' family, or it was better for one less person to know. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her husband, she doesn''t trust her husband''s family! The woman in the family was the one who surprised Zhulan the most was Li Shi. Chapter 232： No omission Zhulan really didn''t expect that Mrs. Li''s alcohol intake was so light, and she drank alcohol before. Yes, she only drank one cup before, but Mrs. Li drank two cups. She was so good at pretending that she kept eating food without blushing. When Zhulan had passed three glasses of wine, Mrs. Li realized later that her glass was empty, so she reached out to get the wine. Holding the wine glass, he smirked, "Hey, why are there two mothers-in-law? It scared me to death, how come there are three, one mother-in-law is scary enough, why are there three more?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." I don''t know what happened to her to Li Shi! And what do you say you like the most about her? Haha, Tie Hanhan''s mouth can''t be trusted either, it''s all a lie to her! Li Shihan smiled, "Mother-in-law, don''t move, don''t move, sit honestly." What Jiuzhuang cowardly said was Li Shi, look at Li Shi''s greatness. Zhou Shuren looked at Boss Zhou blankly. Boss Zhou drank a lot. Ever since his daughter-in-law opened his mouth, he woke up. When Dad saw this, he didn''t have the slightest sense of drinking. He quickly got up and went to his daughter-in-law''s side, "You drink too much. Now, I''ll take you back." Mr. Li waved his hand, and Boss Zhou, who was not very vigorous, staggered, and Mrs. Li smiled sheepishly, "Master, why are you shaking your head? The master is also very happy. The master said that he would not separate the family, and he really couldn''t separate the family. , it''s best to follow your parents, don''t worry, eat well, live well, and live a good life." Boss Zhou, "..." I really didn''t know before that when his wife was drunk and uttered the truth, he could feel the eyes of his brothers looking at him. This time it was his careful thinking, not his daughter-in-law''s! Zhulan sipped her wine, but she didn''t expect that, eating and watching shows, as for the boss''s careful thoughts, neither she nor Zhou Shuren would take it to heart. Boss Zhou was really afraid of what his daughter-in-law would say. He rushed up and dragged Mrs. Li away. When he got out of the main room, he quickly covered Mrs. Li''s mouth. Oh, this one scared him to death. Not possible. Seeing that everyone stopped moving their chopsticks, Zhulan said, "What are you thinking about, are you full?" Naturally, I wasn''t full, and the food on the table didn''t move much. I didn''t rush to eat the wine I drank first. Zhou Lao Er didn''t think that the elder brother had any thoughts. He had a lot of thoughts. He thought the same as the elder brother, killing him without breaking the family. How high will he go in the future, at least he is better than him and the eldest brother. He and the eldest brother have no talent for reading, and they split up in the future and can only rely on their son. Therefore, the family must not be separated, and he must follow his father to the death. Chang Lian has a general direction now. He no longer keeps his eyes on the house, and has turned his eyes outside, looking at Ming Yun, who is like a little adult. This boy is really pitiful. In the future, the big house will depend on him, not only to take care of Father and mother, who also need to take care of his troublesome younger brother, patted Mingyun on the shoulder, "Thank you for your hard work." Mingyun, "......" He really doesn''t think it''s hard work. There are grandparents on it. He just needs to keep an eye on his younger brother. As for the future, when he''s grown up and his ability is stronger, it won''t be hard work, so I really don''t understand the hard work that the third uncle said How hard work! It took a long time to eat lunch, but I don''t need to eat dinner anymore. When she woke up the next morning, Zhulan asked her daughter-in-law to pack up the belongings of each house. They cleaned up first, and then pulled them over together after two days. As soon as Zhulan packed up her clothes, Zheng and Zhou Wang came to the door. Zhou Wangshi couldn''t be envious. She also wanted to live in a big house, so she suppressed her envy, "I know you guys are moving, I''ll come over and see if I can help." Zhulan just packed all the clothes, and the kang is not messy, "I will move in six days, just take it easy, aunt and sister-in-law sit down quickly." Zheng Shi didn''t know why the house was only sold for 100 taels. There must be a reason for him to give this price. Instead, he was closer to Yang Shi in his heart. After leaving a lot of gold and silver jewelry for her, she knew in her heart that her body and bones would never be seen again in the future. Zheng Shi smiled: "I didn''t expect that we still have this fate. It''s a pity that you will move out not long after we moved, and the neighbors didn''t do it for long." Zhu Lan said: "This is the old house of the Zhou family, the root of our family, and our family will come back in the future. When the time comes, the old house will be rebuilt and a big house like the Zheng family''s house will be built." Zhou Wangshi stopped guessing how much money Zhou Shuren''s family had for a long time, and said, "Although your home is not small, it is still small to build a big mansion." The Zhulan family is indeed not small, about one and a half acres in size, but the Zheng family''s house is really too small, at least three acres of land are needed, so she and Zhou Shuren decided to hit the Zhang family next door, and the Zhang family''s house was bought later. It''s not that it''s easy to buy an old house, as long as the money is in place, you can buy it. However, I don''t plan to buy it this year, and I won''t be in a hurry after a few years. Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it later, it''s too early to build a house now." Zhou Wangshi smiled, and Zhou Shuren''s family had their own plans and she didn''t ask. Zheng Shi and Zhou Wang Shi saw that there was really nothing they could help, and they went back after sitting for a while. Zhulan sent the two away, went back to the house, took out the box containing the silver coins, and put all the silver coins in the house. At present, the family has a total of more than 360 taels of silver, and her jewelry is also worth a lot of silver. However, the most valuable is the jade pendant left by her mother-in-law. Zhulan took out the jade pendant and put it away carefully. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law died before she finished speaking, but it must be very important that her mother-in-law took it out in the end. Zhulan thought to herself, when she can''t do it in the future, she will definitely say the most important things first, instead of leaving it to the end. In the afternoon, Li''s father came, his face was sweaty, and Li''s face was pale, "Dad, what happened?" Li Cong didn''t have the time to pay attention to his daughter, so he hurriedly walked to the main room. Seeing his in-laws sitting in the main hall, he said to his in-laws: "The Zheng family''s house was thieves yesterday, and the thief was caught. Do you want to go over and take a look at the in-laws? " Zhou Shuren asked, "How many did you catch?" Li Cong is embarrassed. Lijia Village is not all good people. There are four descendants in total, two from Lijia Village, "Four." "Where''s the one who got caught?" Li Cong said: "The guard of the house tied the person to the big tree at the entrance of the village my family, won''t you go and see?" It was only then that he realized that his in-laws had no intention of going! Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the people that Mr. Zheng kept are really powerful, "There are people watching the house, but it''s the same if I can''t get through it. Since I didn''t report to the official, I will take it back from Lijia Village, not from the village of Lijia Village. ." Li Cong thought about the guarding man, his legs were trembling, and he was glad that the two younger generations in the village would learn a lesson this time, and that the village could lose less things. Li Cong asked curiously, "My dear family, the person who guards the house is the escort. Is it?" It must be someone from the in-law''s Yue family who asked for help. I admire the in-law''s thoughtfulness and know how to keep someone to look after the house. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Mr. Zheng really did not miss anything. He took into account his Yue family. Afterwards, he would guess like Li Cong. Who does not know that the Yang family has a deep friendship with the security guard, "En." Li Cong breathed a sigh of relief, and his face turned bad again, and then he remembered what he had overlooked. Chapter 233： show off Zhou Shuren saw his in-law''s face turning pale, "In-law." Li Cong returned to his senses and wanted to ask his in-laws, if they hired someone to watch the house, if they were worried about the Li family, and he said to help take care of the house, but he didn''t take good care of them and was touched, would the in-laws be dissatisfied with the Li family? . Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. The Li family''s thoughts were too good to guess. The in-law''s complexion changed and he hesitated to speak. They knew that the in-laws were thinking too much. Didn''t say anything, my in-laws thought about all kinds of possibilities to scare themselves. Zhou Shuren resisted the twitching of the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t say anything about the Zheng family, he could only let the Yang family take the blame, "The Zheng family is gone, our family is small, and my father-in-law was also afraid that he would not be able to stop the thieves and rogues, so he hired someone to watch, father-in-law. I want to take the opportunity to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys, but no one dares to sneak in in the future. I didnt tell my relatives in advance, and I didnt want to leak the news. When we move to Pingzhou in the future, we will have to rely on the relatives to take care of us, so we can rest assured. Li Cong Han smiled, his in-laws weren''t guarding them, just didn''t blame them, "That''s alright, it''s getting late, I''m going back too, Lizheng is still waiting for news!" The guards have spoken, and they will not let them go without the in-law''s words. The four boys were beaten badly. There is no good place on their faces, and their arms are drooping. I don''t know if it was interrupted or what happened. It''s not easy to mess with. If he changed to other people, he would have made trouble with him long ago. Zhou Shuren got up, "I''ll send my in-laws out." Li Cong waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no, stay." As soon as he said that, he walked out of the door. Even Mrs. Li ignored him and drove the ox cart back. The matter of Lijia Village spread to the nearby villages the next day. The killing of chickens and monkeys was very thorough. Even if the guarded man did not show up, no one dared to hang out near the Zhengjia''s house, for fear of being caught as a thief. It''s such a trivial matter that I can''t seem to find a way to cry if I''m caught crying in prison. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Xiucai and the county magistrate are in-laws. Zhou Shuren''s background has been carefully counted again. Well, the future in-law of the county magistrate is still a scholar, the son-in-law of the Yang family, and the Yang family has a deep relationship with the guards. Many guards have seen blood. After counting, The Zhou family is not easy to provoke or bully, and those who have crooked thoughts completely rest their minds. Since no one dared to approach the house in Lijia Village, the Zhulan family slowly moved into the house, first moving the food, then the clothes they didn''t wear, and so on. They moved for two days, mainly because they had more food, such as food. Only after I moved Zhulan did I know how many dried vegetables I had saved, and how many pickles Li''s pickled, Li''s pickles pulled a truckload of pickles. When the Zhulan family officially moved, there were not many things left at home, so I borrowed two ox carts to go there. Zhulan handed over the keys to the house to Xuemei. Xuemei and her husband had few things, so they moved in ahead of schedule yesterday, and they just need to be organized. Today, I went to the house in Lijiacun to stay for one night and help prepare the ingredients for tomorrow''s banquet. It was the first time that Xuemei and Jiang Sheng came to the house. Mrs. Li didnt even pack her own luggage, and dragged Xuemei around. Even though Mrs. Li was not smart, Mrs. Li didnt miss the road. Finally, Zhulan concluded. , A simple-minded person has a transparent mind, but will not be disturbed by foreign objects and will not get lost. Zhulan cleaned up the main house, originally intended to give it to her parents, but her parents were unwilling, and finally cleaned up the yard next to the main house. The Yang family asked the neighbors to watch the house. The Yang family is here today, and they will go back after the banquet tomorrow. Zhulan has two sisters-in-law to help, and she quickly packed her things and sorted them. Young Boss Yang and Young Master Yang were not idle either, and they drove the ox cart up the mountain to pick up firewood. Zhou Shuren was embarrassed to ask his uncle to rush, so he followed. The firewood of the Zhulan family was left to the daughter before they moved in. In the future, when they are not in the same village, the son-in-law and daughter have no ox carts to pick up and disassemble, and the family has already collected enough firewood for the whole winter. The room, but the fire can burn until next spring. The house in Lijia Village has ready-made furniture, the Zhulan family has not moved in, and there are some unused jars, etc., and there are a lot of things left in the old house. The meat and vegetables used for the next day were sent by Li''s family, which was said to be a gift to celebrate the move. A slaughtered fat pig and vegetables were all grown in Li''s family''s own yard. Zhu Lan was embarrassed, a pig is a lot of money, and the Li family is not rich, so she tapped Li''s forehead, "Your elder brother brought it, you dare to accept it?" Li''s forehead hurt a little, and her mother-in-law tried hard, "Mother, my mother wants to thank you and father for your help. If I stop me, I will definitely be beaten when I go back to my mother''s house." Her mother was not used to her, and she was beaten a lot when she was a child. Zhu Lan knew that what Li said was the truth, but the gift was not light, "If you have the meat for tomorrow, don''t be idle. You are familiar with Lijia Village, so buy all the chicken and fish that will be used tomorrow. Come back and kill the spare." Twelve tables are prepared for tomorrow''s banquet. Two tables are enough for the Zhou clan, three tables for the Li family, two tables for the Yang family, and the remaining three tables are prepared by friends in Zhou Shuren County. . There is no need to borrow tables, chairs, plates, etc., what the Zheng family has left is enough. Mr. Li was very familiar with Lijia Village, and he soon bought enough hens, rabbits, fish and so on. On the first day of the move, Zhou Shuren took his sons to pick up firewood for the day, Zhulan and a few sisters-in-law washed dishes and bowls, Li''s daughters-in-law cut the meat, and even children dared to do things within their power, everyone was busy After a day, after a hasty meal in the evening, I rested. The next morning, Zhulan woke up still a little stunned. She looked around the house, and then she moved in. The bright room was a bit unaccustomed to, and when Zhulan moved, Zhou Shuren woke up with a hiss of pain. Zhulan stretched out her hand to help Zhou Shuren rubbing her waist, "I want you to be brave, how long has it been since you worked?" Zhou Shuren knelt down and motioned for Zhulan to help press the button, "Big brother and second brother are helping to pick up firewood, and the head of my family is too embarrassed to be idle." Zhulan said, "Can you compare your physical strength with the eldest brother and the second brother? They practice martial arts all the year round, and gathering firewood is not a job. You can''t compare, and you don''t know what to do." Zhou Shuren shut up. Yesterday was indeed a bit of a showman. He was also stunned. Seeing the disgust in his uncle''s eyes, he wanted to prove to his uncle that he was solid, but he persisted until the end. Treating the Yang family as Zhulan''s maiden family, that''s why I really want to prove myself! Zhulan helped to knead for a while, then patted Zhou Shuren on the back, "I''ll go to the kitchen first, you can lie down for a while." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to move anymore, his whole body felt uncomfortable, "En." While eating, Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, who was expressionless and sullen. This person is also a person who likes to pretend, even if he is uncomfortable, he pretends to be okay. Boss Yang is wronged, his father scolded him yesterday, saying that he was tired of his brother-in-law, but seeing that his brother-in-law has nothing to do, he was scolded for nothing! Zhou Lao Er was observant, and saw at a glance that his father was showing off his power, and lowered his head silently, so he could not let his father find out! After dinner, Zhou Shuren couldn''t bear it anymore. He had to go back to lie down for a while. After a while, the guests arrived, and he was busy. This time, he really screwed himself up. Zhou Shuren lay down for a while, when he heard the door open and saw Zhulan, "Why are you back?" Zhulan shook the medicinal wine in her hand, "Let me wipe the medicine that Dad gave you, so that you won''t be too tired today and won''t be able to get up on the kang tomorrow." Zhou Shuren is also someone who wants to save face, "Do you all know?" Zhulan didn''t know if Zhou Shuren had been the head of the family for a long time, or if he had been influenced by his thoughts in ancient times. This man loves face, especially in front of the children, "Don''t worry, Dad secretly gave it to me." Zhou Shuren exhaled, as long as it didn''t affect his face, "Quick, wipe it for me, the guests will come in a while." Zhulan would massage and add medicinal wine, Zhou Shuren felt a lot warmer and more comfortable, Zhulan put down her sleeves, "You lie down for a while, I''ll go out first." Zhou Shuren grabbed Zhulan and stood up and kissed Zhulan, "Thank you, wife." It used to be in the old house, and the kiss was quite atmospheric. Now it''s much brighter, and Zhulan is still a little uncomfortable. She snorted and quickly closed the door and went out. It''s time for Mrs. Li Xu to come, and she''s going to meet her at the front. The Li family came first, UUkanshu followed by the relatives of the Zhou family, and the last ones were friends from Zhou Shuren County. Zhulan also recognized all the friends in Zhou Shuren County today, including the head of the yamen, the scholars in the county, etc. The important guests are the family of the county magistrate, and there are people from the Dong family. They all came with the county magistrate, and of course some came uninvited, all of them were curious about the Zheng family''s house and wanted to explore. Zhou Shuren is not stupid, how can people go around, he does not mention that the county magistrate still has some tacit understanding as the future in-laws, and also sits and drinks tea, and those who want to see it dare not mention it. Zhulan''s important guest is Dong Lin, and Xuehan has already taken Dong Chuchu to the backyard. Zhulan accompanied Dong Lin''s family. Today, the hostess will be handed over to Li''s. The back kitchen does not need Li''s. Zhulan''s two nieces-in-law are also good at cooking. Today they are the head chefs. Just as Dong Lin asked to turn around, Li came in, "Mother, come here, I have something to tell you." Chapter 234： so many eyes Zhulan followed Li''s out, "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Li lowered her voice, "Mother, Zhang Date and Mrs. Zhu came with their son. I can''t stop those who came with outsiders. They have already entered the yard. Mother, should I let the boss go out?" Zhulan raised her eyebrows. She really didn''t expect Zhang Date''s family to come, and they did so generously. When they were in Zhoujia Village, since their family and the county magistrate''s family were engaged, Zhang Date and Zhu''s family never dared to instruct them. The child came to Rong Chuan, "Did they do anything?" Mrs. Li shook her head, "No, Mrs. Zhu and Mr. Zhang Date were dressed appropriately, and they didn''t look like they were causing trouble at all. When the couple came, they sat at the table and didn''t wander around or look for Rong Chuan." Zhulan intuitions that something must happen to the Zhang Date family. Despite being annoying, this family knows how to survive. They know who can provoke and who can''t. They dare to plot against Wang Ru, but they dare not plot against the Zhou family. "Don''t worry about them if they don''t get in trouble, they''ll be there if something happens." Li was relieved to have received her mother-in-law''s words. It was the first time she received guests by herself, and she was afraid of messing up. She now understands that if she made a mistake, it would be the face of the entire Zhou family, "Mother, then I will go to entertain the guests." Zhulan was very satisfied with Li''s performance today, and she did not waste her hard-working teaching. As for Zhao''s help in the kitchen because of her face! When Zhulan returned to the house, Dong Lin asked, "Is something wrong?" Zhu Lan smiled and said, "It''s the first time that Mrs. Li was a little unsure and asked. Let''s go. I''ll show you around. Although there is no garden in the house, it''s nice to have a pond." Dong Lin stood up, "Then I''ll take a look." This will also be the daughter''s house in the future. She has to take a closer look. Originally, she was dissatisfied with the original house of the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family bought the big house, and this time the daughter got married and she looked good. As for the Zheng family''s house, when it was built, there were a lot of people who were thinking about it, and there were people who came to buy it. No one bought it. I didn''t dare to mention the Zheng family''s house again. Although the family is gone, the rumors about the Zheng family have not stopped. Especially after the Zheng family in the northwest had a military attache, they decided that the Zheng family was not easy to mess with, so they didn''t think about it, and unknowingly the house was sold, and it was sold to Zhou Shuren. The old man also guessed, and finally accepted Zhou Shuren because he was a relative of the Zheng family''s son-in-law, and he happened to fall into the eyes of the Zheng family and sold it to Zhou Shuren. She doesn''t care why, she just knows that this big house will have a daughter in the future. The better the Zhou family, the happier she will be. This time, she didn''t listen to the rumors too much. The malicious thing was to guess whether the girl had some difficult illnesses, so she found a talented son. This time, she can slap her face and go back. Who ordinary show can buy such a thing? Big family business! Dong Lin''s mood is good, and he feels good when he sees it, "The house is really good, and it''s an independent courtyard." Zhulan said: "Yes, in the future, each party will live in their own courtyard, not to talk about spaciousness, and not to disturb each other. Those who read can read well. In the future, if there are children, they will have a place to play. If you want to open fire yourself, it will be convenient." Dong Lin''s smile deepened, knowing that Yang''s purpose is to tell you to her, this is to indirectly tell her that Yang''s is not an evil mother-in-law who cares about everything, and will not let her daughter-in-law make rules, "Every room in a small courtyard. There are also many, and in the future, seven or eight children in each room will be able to live in them. Zhulan thought that Dong Chuchu will be thirteen next year, the ancient times are really sinful, and there is no one around, Zhulan thinks she still has to talk, "sister-in-law, we have been dating for more than half a year, my temperament sister-in-law also understands, so do I. If you don''t lie to your sister-in-law, Chu Chu will marry early to avoid the trouble of getting married in the future, but next year, Chu Chu will only be thirteen, and the child is still young. I mean to wait for two years to consummate the marriage, and concluding the marriage too early is not good for Chu Chu''s health, what do you think, sister-in-law?" Dong Lin''s heart was warm when he heard it, and Yang''s was indeed fond of his daughter-in-law, and said affectionately: "I don''t mention my younger brother and sister. Before the two children got married, I also wanted to tell my younger brother and sister. Today, my younger brother and sister mentioned it first, and my sister-in-law felt Thank you, I thanked my younger brother and sister for Chu Chu''s love." They were all women. She knew too much about the pain of early pregnancy. She was married too early. The first child was stillborn after a long time, and her body was even more injured. She lived with her mother-in-law, otherwise, her life would be difficult. She has experienced it, and naturally she doesn''t want her daughter to experience the same. As soon as Dong Lin sighed, he shared the pain of the past, and Zhu Lan comforted, "It''s all over, sister-in-law is very lucky." Dong Lin wiped away tears, "I''m letting my younger brother and sister see a joke. The nurse said it at the beginning, and I also learned that it is best for a woman to have a consummation after the age of fifteen. Too early is not good for the mother and the child." Zhulan thought to herself, Dong Lin used her own experience to set a time with her, "Sister-in-law, how about sixteen years old?" Dong Lin was satisfied and did not waste her talking about the past, "It''s still my younger siblings who love my daughter-in-law, and I am ashamed of being a mother." Zhulan thought in her heart, if she was not shrewd, she would have been praised by Dong Lin for a long time and didn''t know the north and south, "Then it''s settled." Dong Lin smiled, "I listen to my younger brother and sister." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really has a lot of heart, although she can get her head up, she can''t be pushed all over her. The reputation of a good mother-in-law is really not that good. Aspiring, and very afraid of Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren listened to her again, she was the top of the family''s food chain, and Chang Lian did not dare to be dissatisfied. Zhulan took Dong Lin to the pond. The pond was not small, and there were still fish in it. Zhou Shuren measured the depth of one and a half meters on the side, and the depth of about three meters inward was two meters. The deepest in the middle was three meters. Not for raising fish, but for preventing droughts. There are also lotus flowers in the pond. The weather in the northeast is cool, and the lotus flowers in the northeast bloom in July and August. Bamboo orchid has long wanted to eat lotus root. There must be people who love lotus root in the Zheng family. They are all planted on the bank of a meter and a half deep. Bamboo orchids are cheap now. Dong Lin''s old house has a pond and lotus, "The scenery here is really good." Zhulan agrees, it''s really good, although it''s not her own, it''s a big advantage to live for free. Zhulan estimated the time, "The front yard is about to open, let''s go back to the front?" Dong Lin was also tired from shopping, and was indeed a little hungry, "Okay." There are a lot of people here, but fortunately, Zhu Landuo prepared two tables of dishes. The tables and chairs at home are all ready-made, so there is no need to go out to borrow them. There are just two more tables of people. The banquet consisted of 12 dishes, 10 meat dishes, and 2 cold vegetable dishes. The menu given by Mr. Li included 3 fish dishes, sauerkraut fish, braised fish and boiled fish. Although there are no precious and rare ingredients at the banquet, it is not bad to go to the countryside. Wine is the best wine in the county, and the most expensive thing for a banquet is wine. Today, the county grandfather and his family came in person not only broke some bad rumors, but also gave guests to Zhoujiazhen, and there was no trouble during the meal, and the banquet ended smoothly. The guests in the county said their goodbyes and left, and the relatives of the Zhou family were not in a hurry to go back. Zhulan personally escorted Dong Lin to the car. When Dong Chuchu got in the car, she also looked in Chang Lian''s direction. Chang Lian had a feeling and looked over, and the little girl got into the car quickly, shy. Zhulan looked at the curtain of the car, her heart was stunned. In ancient times, it was precocious. Well, yes, in modern times, this age is also very precocious. When she thought of her half-brother, she had two girlfriends at the age of fourteen. Zhulan looked at the sky speechlessly, she still only got rid of the single in ancient times! After seeing off the guests from the county, Zhulan went back to the yard and found that Zhang Date and the Zhu family didn''t leave, the Zhou family didn''t go, they were relatives, the Li family didn''t go, it was the in-law''s family, and the Yang family didn''t go to Zhulan''s natal family. Only Zhang Date''s family are outsiders. As soon as Zhulan saw it, she had indeed come to the door for something to do! Chapter 235： Purpose Zhang Date''s family was particularly conspicuous among the remaining guests. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan glanced at each other, but neither of them went to ask. The Zhang Date family really had something to do, so they must wait for the guests to leave. Now there is no need for Mrs. Li to help entertain guests, Mrs. Li went to help clear the table and plates. Zhulan needed to entertain the female family members, so Mrs. Zhu sat in the corner. Seeing Zhulan looking over, Mrs. Zhu was not at all panicked. Same. Zhulan ignored Zhu''s family, and smiled and greeted Zhou Wang''s family and her in-laws. Mrs. Zhou also saw Mrs. Zhu, but she was a guest, so it is not easy to ask for Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang didnt say anything, and she didnt pay attention to Mrs. Zhu. Chatting is exhausting." Zhulan smiled, "It''s the same thing when I go back to the village to chat with my aunt." Her daughter is still in Zhoujia Village. The two villages are not far away, so it is very convenient to go back and forth. Zhou Wangshi liked to talk to Yang, and Yang listened smoothly, "Auntie, please remember, if you don''t come, I can come to you and talk to you." "Don''t worry, Auntie. I will do what I say. I will definitely go back and chat with Auntie. But in the future, when I go to Pingzhou, I think it will be difficult to come back. Auntie, don''t blame me for slipping." Zhou Wangshi secretly said that a year ago, she really didn''t expect Zhou Shuren''s family to have today. It''s incomparable. Look at the people who came today, basically all the rich people in the county. There was a pile of gifts on the table, really. Let Re envy, "At that time, my aunt won''t blame you, but when my aunt goes to Pingzhou, you can entertain my aunt." "It''s natural." In the main hall, Zhou Shuren was also chatting with him. The Zhou clan was happy that Zhou Shuren was developing well. The better Zhou Shuren''s development was, it meant that the clan would gain more glory in the future. The guests who came today are enough to make their faces bright. Zhou Shuren didn''t have many opportunities to speak. Most of them were watching other people chatting, silently sympathizing with Li''s family. It took a long time for the old foxes of Zhou''s family to be covered. Look at the Zhou family''s friendly appearance, shrewd and shrewd. Everyone likes silly! The Yang family brothers were in front of the background board, and the two brothers looked at each other. It would be better to stay away from the Zhou family in the future. These people are too sophisticated. Zhang Date lowered his head and drank his tea, twitching the corners of his mouth. The Zhou family members were not good people. The clan chief of his own family was afraid of the clan chief Zhou. Zhang Dante thought to himself that the Zhou family was just a wise man, too much heart to concentrate on reading, otherwise the Zhou family would have already become a big family, but now it seems that the Zhou family is about to rise. In the main hall, Rong Chuan''s heart was very complicated. He had noticed it long ago when his parents came. He was nervous for fear that his parents would make trouble, and he was deeply afraid of ruining today''s banquet. Unexpectedly, his parents had no intention of making trouble. After congratulating him, he managed to keep his younger brother from making trouble, and ate safely. It''s just that he didn''t mean to leave. He kept staring at his father, and he didn''t see anything from his father''s face, but his intuition told him that he always felt that something big happened when he came. Chang Lian was tired for Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan kept his body tense and was always on guard. As for Rong Chuan, his cheap brother-in-law, he began to resist for fear of taking up resources. Later, his father took Rong Chuan to sharpen his temperament. They all have a heart, and he has it too. The cheap brother-in-law cared about him a lot. Later, his vision was different, and he also looked like a brother. He felt a little distressed for this cheap brother-in-law. It''s not easy to live at such a young age. It''s been raised at home for almost a year, and it hasn''t grown much. Seeing Rong Chuan nervous now, he patted Rong Chuan on the back, "Relax, it happened. You don''t have to worry about anything, there is our father!" Rong Chuan blushed. He and Xuehan were engaged, but he kept calling him uncle. Although he really wanted to call him father, he was glad that Changlian accepted him, and he was shy again. Chang Lian realized what he had said in hindsight. He had a toothache. He accepted Rong Chuan, but Rong Chuan didn''t marry his sister. Seeing that his mouth really didn''t control the door, he still had to practice. Seeing that it was getting late, the table was cleaned up, the tableware and chopsticks were cleaned, and the kitchen was cleaned up neatly. Zhou Shuren got up and walked around with the curious family members, and Zhu Lan followed behind. After turning around, they opened their eyes. The Zhou clan left with satisfaction, and the Li family also went back. Today, several uncles of the Li family are here, as well as the Lizheng family from Lijia Village. These are all linked to interests, and they all gave heavy gifts when they came. The Yang family, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren personally sent them out. Zhulan divided most of the pork that was not used today and brought it back to the eldest brother and the second brother''s house, and gave the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law the fabric that she received. , Zhulan also shared enough fabric to make a dress as a thank you. The grandchildren of the Yang family were reluctant to leave, but Zhulan kept it, but unfortunately it was useless. They were still carried into the ox cart by their mothers. Zhulan waited for the ox cart to go a long way, and she could still hear her grand-nephew crying. The voice must have been slapped. Zhou Shuren let out a sigh of relief, "Finally I can be quiet. I''ve been noisy all day, and my head hurts." Zhulan supported Zhou Shuren, "The back and waist hurt even more. It''s been almost a day since I''ve been sitting. It''s hard for you to bear it." She really admires Zhou Shuren, this person is cruel to herself, Zhou Shuren''s success is not an accident, it is all his hard work. Zhou Shuren didn''t care about his face anymore, he couldn''t hold it anymore, he took in his breath, "Don''t say it, as soon as you say it, I feel that my lower back hurts even more, it seems that after applying the medicine, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow. " Zhulan felt distressed, "I''ll send you back, leave the matter of Zhang Date''s family to me." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I won''t say anything until Zhang Date sees it. I can survive for a while if I have nothing to do." Boss Zhou wanted to step forward to help his mother and support his father. He really admired him, but he didn''t notice that his father was uncomfortable at all today. Old Zhou quickly grabbed his eldest brother and lowered his voice You came forward at this time, do you believe that Daddy will keep your small account in mind? " Boss Zhou withdrew his outstretched hand, "Thank you, brother." Zhou Lao Er didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to help the eldest brother, but he didn''t want to be penalized by his father. He suddenly found out that his father likes to punish together now, and he no longer punishes the eldest brother alone. This kind of discovery made his heart hurt and stared at him. Big brother, big brother is too useless, why did he let father give up? If big brother persists, father will not punish him indiscriminately. Boss Zhou, "..." Don''t think he didn''t see the disgust, he''s not blind, what is the most annoying thing about his brother. Chang Lian was eager to learn more, and felt that he had learned this from his father again. He was excited, and his father was indeed the most powerful. Zhulan helped Zhou Shuren back to the main courtyard. When they reached the door, Zhou Shuren didn''t need Zhulan to support him. Zhang Date''s family was sitting in the main hall, waiting for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren! Chapter 236： condition () After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat down, Zhang Date looked at the sons of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren didn''t hide the sons, but what Zhang Date wanted to say was very secret. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan looked at each other. His eyes fell on Rong Chuan at the same time. Rong Chuan was uncomfortable, and he didn''t know why his uncle and aunt looked at him. Zhang Date has been selling himself as a person since he was a child. He is very good at observing words and expressions. Looking at the reactions of Zhou Shuren and his wife, he understood in his heart that even if he did not say it, the Zhou family still had guesses. More and more open, and less and less like the Zhang family. Zhang Date said again in his heart what he was about to say: "It seems that Zhou Xiucai has already guessed that I am indeed here today for this matter, Rong Chuan is indeed not my own, I can tell what I know, but I have conditions." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren secretly thought that this was the case. They kept shaking their heads. Although they have seen a lot of news about their biological parents abusing their children in modern times, in ancient times, when sons were more important than women, no amount of sons should abuse the eldest son. , As Rong Chuan opened up, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren talked privately. Especially after the male protagonist came, he said a good face. Zhou Shuren kept this sentence in his heart. According to the male protagonist''s law, the male protagonist would not talk nonsense. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were even more certain that there was something wrong with Rong Chuan''s life experience. It''s just that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t expect that Zhang Date would take the initiative to speak out. They came today not to save Rong Chuan, but to tell the truth, which was indeed unexpected. Rong Chuan''s reaction was the biggest. He did have doubts in his heart. Whose parents treat their parents like this, and then they stopped thinking about it. Unexpectedly, what he imagined turned out to be reality. The boys in the Zhou family have very little knowledge, and they don''t know much about the filth of the back house. Zhou Shuren leaned against the chair. He felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to waste time. "Tell me about your conditions first." Zhang Datie knew that he was in a passive state. The Zhou family had already guessed it. Now let him say the conditions first. He did not dare to open his mouth and pursed his lips. The Zhou family was really annoying, "Don''t you want to know Rong Chuan''s identity? ?" He did not believe that Zhou Shuren was in no hurry. Zhou Shuren wasn''t in a hurry, because he and Zhulan were afraid that Rong Chuan would be cannon fodder. He and Zhulan''s thoughts went with the flow. Of course, the main reason was that he was too weak to be a supporter. Rong Chuan knew what to do now and said no. The sooner you know, the sooner you will be cannon fodder! Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "I''m really not in a hurry about Rong Chuan''s life experience. There are times in life and there are times in life. I don''t ask for it. Naturally, I don''t need to ask for what Rong Chuan deserves, and it''s useless to know what Rong Chuan shouldn''t. Why bother? looking for trouble." Zhang Date, "..." He really wanted to scold people, especially the Zhou family who read a lot. It''s okay to have a lot of heart, why did he read so many books! Zhulan was in a hurry, anxious to open the big iron ink, distressed Zhou Shuren endured the discomfort, her face darkened, and her tone of voice was impatient, "If you don''t say it, leave if you don''t say it." When Zhang Dadie heard this, he really wanted to expel people. How can this be done? He couldn''t speak out loudly, so he could only lower the standard. , give me one hundred taels of silver." Originally, he asked for more. He carefully analyzed Zhou Shuren and felt that Zhou Shuren should be fine. His idea was to ask for one hundred taels of silver. The money I save will buy more land, and I will earn a lot of money every year in the future. As a result, I am afraid that Zhou Shuren is too thief, so I can only reduce the requirements. Zhou Shuren looked at Rong Chuan, "What do you mean?" Rong Chuan has recovered. He wants to know about his life experience, but he asks too much. He doesn''t want his uncle to spend money. He already owes too much to his uncle and aunt. After thinking about his uncle''s words, he has learned a lot." Uncle, I don''t want to know my life experience, just like you said, I will know it naturally when fate arrives, and if I don''t have fate, it''s not what I should have." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, Rong Chuan''s comprehension was good, he just said it to Rong Chuan rather than Zhang Date. Human nature is very important. Moreover, he is very smart and has a good temperament. In addition, he has a talent for reading. It is really difficult for this child and Chang Lian to determine who will be more promising in the future. Zhou Shuren snorted, looking at Zhang Datie''s pale face, he was really a failed negotiator, "Twenty-two, if you don''t say anything, leave if you don''t." Zhang Date really wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t. He walked away without a penny, "Okay, give me the money first." Rong Chuan was stunned, "Uncle, why do you have to spend money?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Although fate will naturally know, but sometimes you can know ahead of time, and you can control the future to a certain extent, and let yourself know what is wrong. Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will not end in a hundred battles. It is naturally good to know first." Zhang Date, "..." Can he go back now, but looking at Zhou Shuren''s half-smile, he knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t give him a chance to go back if he dared to say it. He didn''t dare to go back, he was really afraid that Zhou Shuren would seize on this matter and send him to the yamen! Rong Chuan was stunned, what uncle said makes sense! Boss Zhou didn''t take it at all. Dad was like this, and what Dad said was justified. Zhou Lao Er has also learned a lot today. Compared with his father, he is still too tender. Chang Lian clenched his fist excitedly, this is what he wants to learn. Zhulan paid attention to Rong Chuan, and also saw Chang Lian, Chang Lian''s eyes were familiar, Chang Lian completely worshipped Zhou Shuren! Zhulan took out the money and handed it to Zhang Date Zhang Date looked at twenty taels aggrievedly, thinking that he could make a fortune today, but who would have thought that there were only twenty taels, so he accepted the money and said, "I was arrested by I sold and exchanged several main houses and finally arrived in the capital. In the past, the war was chaotic, and the capital was a must-see. They all hit the capital. At that time, the capital was very chaotic. The main family had money and was targeted. The owner''s life." Zhang Dante raised his leg as he spoke, "I lost a leg, and the owner of the family is grateful for my love for protecting the master, and because my leg was disabled, he gave me grace, released the deed of our family, and gave it back to me. A lot of money, the turmoil in the capital soon ended, a new dynasty was established, and our family also went to slavery." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t rush to point out the key points. They didn''t know whether Zhang Dadie''s words were true or not, so they could only analyze useful information from Zhang Dadie''s words. Zhang Dadie continued: "My leg is injured and I cannot travel long distances to support it. I have left the main house, and we can''t go back, so we rented a house to support our legs. It took half a year, and then we raised it for another winter when we caught up with winter, and in the spring of the second year of the dynasty, we plan to go back to our hometown. Speaking of which, Zhang Date paused. Chapter 237： 1 write-off Zhulan and Zhou Shuren thought they were changing children, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Dadie had left the host family long ago, and Zhang Dadie didn''t lie. This matter can be found out, as long as you know the surname of the host family at the beginning. Zhang Date took a sip of tea, looked at Rong Chuan and said, "At that time, the team was hard to find. I went home late one day after drinking with me. I heard the cry of the child and saw a woman holding a The basket, I didn''t want to worry about it, but the child was crying, and the old woman was so impatient that she was afraid of being found, so she put her hand into the basket, and I saw that I was going to cover the child to death. Speaking of which, Zhang Date looked at Rong Chuan, the meaning was obvious, I am also your savior. Zhang Date continued, "My old lady was knocked to the ground by me. Seeing how fierce I was drinking too much, I thought the child was covered to death and ran away in a hurry. I didn''t chase after the naked child in the basket. Baby, I happen to have no boys. When I saw the child was still angry, I took it back. I have seen a lot of secrets in the Houzhaizi, and I have also cheated. Fortunately, the team has been negotiated, and we will leave the capital in three days. " Zhulan believed what Zhang Date said. Zhang Date could make up a perfect life experience. It would take a lot of work to check. different?" Zhang Date shook his head, "Except that Rong Chuan is a newborn baby, there is nothing in the basket, let alone anything to prove his identity, whether it''s stealing the pillar or stealing the child, if you want to be clean, naturally nothing will be left behind. " However, he didn''t say that the more nothing left, the more afraid of being found out, and the ability to investigate on a large scale. Rong Chuan''s background must not be simple. It was precisely because he didn''t have anything to prove his identity that he dared to keep it. Later, when he had his own son, Rong Chuan would be in trouble. Without a son, he would naturally be a treasure. Now that he has a son, who knows if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. , and several years have passed, and if he finds out that he has already checked it, he knows in his heart that he will not check it, and he is more courageous. After going back and forth, the anger of being a servant was all over Rong Chuan. How could Rong Chuan be the son of a big family? He was also a master, but he didn''t expect Rong Chuan to have luck. His plan to sell Rong Chuan in the end was dashed, and the Zhou family couldn''t afford it anymore, and he was angry, but the Zhou family was getting better and better, and he didn''t dare to let his wife and children find Rong Chuan. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t know what was going on in Zhang Date''s heart. Although Zhang Date''s news was not very useful, there was also a lot of news. First of all, the capital city, and secondly, to kill the baby for the sake of the future. It can be seen that people who dare to kill the child are also afraid. , In the end, the male protagonist''s good face is not groundless, Rong Chuan will really be cannon fodder if he doesn''t say it well. Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable in his lower back, and Zhang Date said everything he should have said. He was going back to lie down, "Okay, let''s go with the money." Zhang Date is not in a hurry to leave, he needs a promise from Rong Chuan, and said to Rong Chuan: "If I hadn''t moved my sympathy, you would have died in the first place. I saved your life and took you away from right and wrong. The land has raised you well for a few years. Although I sparred with you later, I saved your life. Today I will also take the initiative to tell you about your life experience. You give me a promise that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to take revenge on me. and my descendants." Rong Chuan pursed his lips. What Zhang Date said was the truth. It was indeed thanks to Zhang Date that he could live, otherwise he would have died long ago, "Okay, we will make a purchase and sale after today." Zhang Date is relieved, he has a promise. If he had known that this kid would have good luck in the future, he would not have scolded this kid if he killed him, "Thank you, thank you." Zhang Date took his wife and children and walked away with the money. Zhou Shuren looked at his sons, "I remember what I heard today, and I won''t talk about it in the future, remember." Boss Zhou glanced at each other and said in unison, "Remember." Rong Chuan opened his mouth. He wanted to pick up the money, but his uncle and aunt didn''t give him a chance, so he went back to the house to rest. Chang Lian patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "Father and mother treat you as their own family, don''t worry about money, if you dare to mention money, your father and mother should be unhappy." This kid is really a poor baby. It is really hard to live. It will be better to have more of this kid in the future. Rong Chuan''s eyes were slightly red, he was so big, his uncle and aunt treated him the best, and his uncle and aunt were no different from his own parents. Zhulan helped Zhou Shuren into the room and lay down, Zhou Shuren let out a hoot, his waist hurt when lying down, he didn''t dare to move, Zhulan rubbed the medicine on Zhou Shuren and rubbed his waist, Zhou Shuren gasped in pain. Zhulan felt so distressed that she did not take it lightly, and it would not have any effect. The two of them did not talk about Rong Chuan any more. According to the current situation, it was useless to talk about it. It is better to work harder now. Zhulan kneaded for a while, Zhou Shuren felt much more comfortable, and fell asleep for some reason. Zhulan put down her clothes carefully and untied Zhou Shuren''s hair. Zhou Shuren''s hair was well maintained, it was smoother than hers~ www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Lan took the pillow and lay beside Zhou Shuren. She was also very tired, and fell asleep after a while. When I woke up, the room was very dark, the sky outside was getting dark, and it was almost winter, and the hours of sunshine were short, Zhou Shuren was still sleeping, and got up in a low voice to go out. Mrs. Li was cooking dinner and moved in. They all ate in the main courtyard and opened fire in the kitchen of the main courtyard. Zhulan said, "Boil some millet porridge at night." The lunch is too greasy, and I just want to eat something light in the evening. Millet porridge with pickles is the best. Zhulan went out of the kitchen and didn''t see Xuemei. It was estimated that the couple went back while she was asleep. They had a busy day today, and they rested after dinner. Early the next morning, when Jiang Sheng''s parents came, Zhulan remembered that the Jiang family didn''t come yesterday, and it seems that no one informed the Jiang family about the move! Chapter 238： ripped Jiang Sheng''s father Jiang Yong and Jiang Wang''s two came, but Jiang Sheng did not come together. Jiang Wang''s came to the door with a basket. In the basket, he could see a pork of about two kilograms and some dried fungus. Since Jiang Wangshi entered the yard, his eyes couldn''t see enough, he put down the basket and said, "Jiang Sheng didn''t go home to say that his in-laws have moved. Knowing that my in-laws have moved, this is a moving ceremony, and my in-laws dont care about this, but it is also a good thing that my family can take out, so dont dislike it. Zhulan heard a strong complaint, Jiang Wangshi complained that they didn''t tell them about the move, and there was one most harsh sentence, she was really good-tempered, "My family''s words are true, then I have to say it. Now, these in-laws are divided into two types: those who are in the good and the bad and those who fly separately in the big disaster. Naturally, the treatment of the in-laws who are flying in the big disaster is different. Jiang Wangshi blushed. Although Yang did not swear, it was much worse than swearing. Isn''t this a famous name for Jiang''s family? Who would have thought that what happened last time was nothing, but it was indeed what she and the old man did inauthentic. She was angry just now. First, the Zhou family was not notified of the move, and she did not treat the Jiang family as her family. Second, her son moved into the Yue family. It is impossible to live with the youngest son, how can I not be angry, I believe that the Zhou family is not authentic, and the third is the jealousy in my heart. She is also a woman, and she really envys Yang''s. She used to look down on Yang''s, but now that Yang''s is high above, this growing gap is like a mirror, which shows her darker side more and more and is ugly. Jiang Wangshi put out the fire and didn''t know how to speak for a while. Li''s listening was very enjoyable. Her mother-in-law was really amazing. Jiang Wang was ashamed to say it in a few words. When did she want to learn her mother-in-law''s skills? Zhulan didn''t have any good feelings for the Jiang family at all. She and Zhou Shuren didn''t take the Jiang family seriously at all, and they didn''t want to lower the pressure to tear it apart, but it didn''t mean that they would always tolerate it. We accept it, it''s getting late, and the head of the family is not feeling well, so he won''t stay with his in-laws." Jiang Yong did not speak from the beginning to the end, who made Zhou Shuren unable to get up and rest on the kang, Zhulan himself received it. Jiang Yong''s face turned pale with shame. They were sent off by their relatives. Shouldn''t he be happy that the Zhou family let them in instead of blocking them out? Boss Zhou knew in his heart that his mother was not angry. It was because she felt that the Jiang family was not worth being angry with. Seeing that she picked up the teacup again, she stepped forward and said, "Uncle, please come here." Jiang Yong''s face turned white and red, he stood up with a sullen face, and glared at the old lady, "Why don''t you go and wait for someone to shove you?" Jiang Wangshi''s face turned a little red again. She is a lot of age, and the old man doesn''t give her face in front of the juniors. How will she meet people in the future? Zhulan''s eyes were contemptuous, what kind of ability is it to yell at women, and she hates dumping her mistakes on women the most. Zhulan was not at all afraid that the two would become angry and go back to Zhoujia Village to target Xuemei. If these two were smart enough, they would not dare. Zhulan waited for Boss Zhou to send him back, and looking at Boss Zhou, Boss Zhou said smartly: "Mother, the direction of Uncle and Aunt is not going back to Zhoujia Village." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, and the Jiang family members were quite smart, "En." Boss Zhou felt that the mother was much more ruthless than the father. The mother spoke to the heart and ripped people''s skin. The father was more direct, at least not tormented in his heart. . Seeing that the second brother of Zhou came in, Zhulan said, "I was just asking your elder brother to find you." "Mother, do you have something to do with me?" "Well, I discussed it with your father yesterday, the house is too big, and our family is a little short. Our family doesn''t sell food, and there is enough food. You go and find four big dogs and come back, two in the front door and two in the back yard. , find a more powerful dog." Zhou Lao Er thought for a while, and quickly thought about who has a dog, "Mother, dogs are not cheap, an adult dog is about a tael of silver." These days, those who are able to keep dogs, except for hunting, all the dogs in the villages are housekeepers. The families who can afford dogs are all well-off. If you want to buy a dog, money is not cheap. Zhulan took out five taels of silver, "You look to buy it, the premise must be great." Zhou Lao Er is more active than buying cows. He likes dogs. He wanted to have dogs when he was a child, but he never said anything about it. This time, his wish came true. . Zhulan had a lot of work to do. The cabbage left by the Zheng family had to be chopped down, pickled sauerkraut, and spicy cabbage. The rest had to be put in the cellar. A large vegetable garden would not be finished in a few days. The vegetable garden of the Zhou family''s old house does not need to be left to the Xuemei couple. They also grow a lot of vegetables in the rented house. The old house''s vegetable garden is handed over to the boss to pull back. With the help of Xuemei and his wife, the boss can do it himself. If the spinach could not be stored, it was picked and dried, put in a cloth bag, and stored in a dry room. The Zheng family had many houses, and it was a house for many years. There was no moisture at all, but it was stored by Zhulan. space out. The little people with Yulu all followed suit. The Sun family also wanted to help, but Zhulan refused to let them. In the end, the Sun family couldnt compete with Zhulan and took care of the cooking. At noon, Zhou Lao Er came back with four dogs. Zhou Lao Er was walking to buy a dog. When he came back, he led the dog into the village. The four big dogs were especially fierce. I didn''t dare to get too close to the house anymore. Zhulan''s family has been busy for three consecutive days before finishing the vegetable field. The yard of Zhulan''s house is full of radishes and sakura. As for the spinach, which is directly roasted and dried on the kang, the Zheng family has many houses, and this time the place is big enough for Zhulan. done. In the days that followed, Boss Zhou and Older Zhou took their daughter-in-law to pick up firewood on the mountain. The geographical location of Lijia Village is closer to the mountains than Zhoujia Village, and the mountains and forests are very deep. Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er did not dare to go deep. In a blink of an eye, it was November. The first snow this year was a little later than last year, and it was not as heavy as last year. There was only a layer of light snow, which was blown away by a wind blowing through the snow. Xuemei brought her son and daughter to the house. The two children were the happiest. They couldn''t stay there as soon as they entered the door. They followed Ming Teng to play. Zhulan asked, "Why did you catch the snow today?" Xuemei said in disgust, "Mother, what kind of snowy day is today? It''s just a layer of light snow." "Qingxue is also snow, why did you come by yourself today, why didn''t Jiang Sheng come with you?" Xuemei, "Jiang Shengniang is ill, Jiang Sheng went back by himself, this is not just a chance to take me to the entrance of Lijia Village, if it''s all right, come back to pick up a few of our mothers at night." Zhulan understood that this was because the son-in-law did not intend to bring his daughter-in-law and children back to suffer, and the son-in-law no longer trusted his parents. Xuemei didn''t see the sister-in-law, "Mother, where''s the sister-in-law? And why isn''t the grandmother here?" Zhulan said: "Your grandmother and Li''s mother are very close. After breakfast, she and Li went back to Li''s house. You can come back at noon." Xuemei is envious of my sister-in-law Since her parents moved, this is her third time coming back. I envy that my sister-in-law can go back to her parents'' house at any time. However, although I can''t eat and go home often, I can eat my sister-in-law''s cooking every day. meals. All because, the boys in the family are used to eating lunch, and they get tired of eating pastries for two days. Why don''t you eat it at her house? It''s very simple. , This means that the condition of the mother''s family is good. If you try it in another home, it will be good if you have something to eat. In the end, a compromise method was adopted. The sister-in-law also made the lunches of several reading boys in the morning, and then put them in their house for noon heat. When they came back at noon, they could eat hot meals. Sister-in-law does a lot every time. Xuemei knows that it must be her mother''s order. Their family can''t afford to eat three meals like her mother''s, and her mother deliberately subsidizes her. Thinking about it this way, Xuemei was touched by the difference between a child with a mother and a child without a mother. Xuemei was being moved. Boss Zhou came in, "Mother, the second grandson of the old man of the Zheng family is back." Chapter 239： Zheng Yang Mr. Zheng in Mr. Zhous mouth is the father of the Zheng family, the second grandson of Mr. Zheng, the second son of Mr. Zhengs eldest brother, and Zhu Lan only saw the grandson of the Zheng family when they saw him off. The children of the Zheng family all followed Mr. Zheng. Not like a warrior at all. Zhulan asked, "You''re here, who will entertain you?" Zhou Laodao: "Dad just came back and ran into him at the door. Daddy welcomed someone to the front yard. Daddy asked me to invite my mother." Zhulan was surprised, Zhou Shuren is back, this is really a coincidence, invite her over, is this still her business? She didn''t expect the boss to hear anything, so she asked Xuemei to find Zhao Shi and Xuehan, and followed the boss to the front yard by herself. Since the house moved, the big and second rooms have been completely separated. Mrs. Li likes to get close to her, Mrs. Zhao is less. Mingrui is one year old, Yushuang can watch, Mrs. Zhao can let go. , Zhao and her second sister-in-law have learned to embroider screens, and are trying to embroider large pieces. Xuehan is learning along with her, and gets together with Zhao every day. Zhulan went to the front yard and saw Master Zheng''s second grandson, named Zheng Yang. Zheng Yang stood up, "Hello, auntie." Zhulan asked, "It''s only been a month since I left, so I must not have returned to the northwest. What''s the matter with the old man asking you to come back?" Zheng Yang thought to himself, it''s no wonder that Grandpa is optimistic about the Zhou family. Even the women have such a reaction. The Zhou family is really good. "I came back because of my aunt." Zhulan sat down and glanced at Zhou Shuren. Zhulan didn''t get any hints. It seems that before she came, Zheng Yang didn''t say why she came back. When she met and talked, she didn''t think she had anything worthy of the old man''s attention, not her own. , then it was due to external factors, squinting, "For dried vegetables, or for ointment?" Zheng Yang praised in his heart, and he tried again, and Mrs. Yang was really not an ordinary woman, "My aunt is smart, both of them. The plaster that my aunt gave Brother Yang worked surprisingly well. Grandpa asked me to come back and talk to Doctor Lu about the dried vegetables. In the northwest, there are years of wars and turmoil, there are very few farmers, and green vegetables are rare in summer, let alone in winter. Zheng Yang paused and continued: "Grandpa saw that the dried vegetables that my aunt brought to Brother Yang are good, so let me collect some dried vegetables and mountain goods to take away." Zhulan once again sighed, Mr. Zheng''s shrewdness, the ointment must be obtained. A good ointment can save lives. It is good to keep it at home or give it to the Zheng family. It is also good to collect some by the way, take it to eat at home, or give it as a gift. Of course, there are also merchants selling dried vegetables in the northwest, but the variety she sent was naturally caught in the eyes of Mr. Zheng. She brought mountain fungus, mushrooms, Hericium erinaceus, dried bracken, spinach, dried radish, dried daylily, and dried dandelion to Wuchun as a soup, all of which are good for clearing heat and detoxifying. These things are collected in summer, most of them are mountain vegetables, except for mushrooms and fungus, which are sold in grocery stores, there are really no others. Zhu Lan said, "My aunt will also give you a thorough understanding. Hericium erinaceus and dried dandelions are only available in the house of my aunt and my daughter. If you go to collect them, you will be able to receive dried daylily, etc. The monkey heads in the nearby villages are all sold to my aunt. collected." The output of wild Hericium erinaceus is small. If it is dried in the sun, the soup will be bitter. It is not as popular as the mushroom, and the bamboo orchid is not collected much. As for the dried dandelion, the bamboo orchid just wants to make tea and drink it. In the northeast winter, the fire wall is dried indoors and it is easy to get angry. The dandelion tea is just off the fire, so it has been dried a lot. There are also dried dandelions in the traditional Chinese medicine shop, but the amount is not too large. . Zheng Yang said: "I also asked my aunt to sell me some Hericium erinaceus and dried dandelions, and I will collect the rest in various villages." Grandpa likes Hericium erinaceus stew very much. When he was still in Lijia Village, he picked it up on the mountain every year. Grandpa would keep it and eat it slowly. When he came back, he specially asked him to collect more. Well, I didn''t even think about collecting some to take with me. Zhulan''s family has no shortage of money to sell Hericium erinaceus and dried dandelions. When the time comes, they will give some to the Zheng family. Zhulan asks the price for her daughter, "I don''t know what the purchase price of my nephew''s other dried vegetables is?" The daughter-in-law''s family followed her to dry a lot of dry vegetables in the summer. They originally ate them for the winter, but I didn''t expect that they would make a fortune. Zheng Yang came back yesterday and went to the grocery store to check the price. It''s a pity that the grocery store only has mushrooms and fungus. Large households in the county will buy them exclusively, and rarely go to grocery stores to buy them. Zheng Yang said: "Mushroom fungus is eight cents a pound, Hericium erinaceus fifty cents, bracken six cents, yellow flowers ten cents, dandelion ten cents, spinach eight cents, dried radish four cents." Zhulan wanted to vomit blood when she heard the price. Bawen of fungus and mushroom is the purchase price of a grocery store. This is not controversial, but several kilograms of daylily can''t be dried. It weighed a lot, but it didn''t really weigh much. It was only a little over three kilograms in total, and I even caught a lot of it and brought it to Wu Chun. The same goes for dandelions and spinach, none of which weigh in, and the price is so low. Zhu Lan shook her head, "Let''s not talk about the fungus and mushrooms, the others are too low, a few catties can''t be dried for a catty, the Hericium erinaceus is less dried and has no weight, Hericium erinaceus is 100 cents a pound, and daylily is 50 cents. One catty of text, twenty cents for one catty of bracken, thirty cents for dandelion, twenty cents for spinach, and five cents for dried radish. Zheng Yang deliberately estimated other prices based on the price of mushrooms. There are no other prices in the main market. Naturally, he has to explore the bottom first. Although the Zheng family is rich, he just wants to lower the price. Well, this is why Grandpa asked him to come back and collect them. Because of my temperament, I will not suffer, and I want to take advantage of it. Zhulan stood up without talking, "My nephew is back, I''m going to prepare the meal." After saying that, Zhulan left, her heart is clear, Zheng Yang must be good at calculating if the old man of the Zheng family dares to let a grandson come back. You must know that Mr. Lu is also a human sperm, and it is very difficult to deal with. Zheng Yang dares to talk about medicine alone, and his ability is not small. The rest should be left to Zhou Shuren. Zheng Yang, "..." Zhou Shuren received a hint from Zhulan and said with a smile, "It''s not easy for a farmer to end the year. In the past, no one has harvested wild vegetables. It''s rare to add more money to the family this year. In the next year, don''t be too **** your nephew, give a fair price in the first year, and the old man will be able to charge a little more in the coming year, and the money spent on these dry goods is insignificant compared to the benefits it brings." Don''t look at the fact that mountain goods are very common. They must be of the greatest value in the hands of the old man. Otherwise, he will not let his grandson collect them. Zheng Yang looked at Zhou Xiucai It was indeed as grandpa said, a fox that is difficult to deal with. First, he said that the farmers were having a hard time, and finally guessed his grandfather''s plan. The price is also fair. Zheng Yang said: "That''s the price that my aunt ordered. I''m going to disturb my uncle''s house these days. I also asked my uncle to spread the news about the dry goods. I want to borrow the uncle''s place to collect the dry goods. I''ll trouble my uncle." Zhou Shuren smiled: "I''ll let your aunt clean up the house for you." Zheng Yang didn''t feel good anymore. It used to be his home, but now he is a guest. He can''t go back to his house and live in his own house. "I''m sorry, uncle." Zhulan just asked Ming Teng to come back to the Li family when Boss Zhou came over and said, "Mother, Dad asked Zheng Yang to clean up the house, by the way, Dad also asked me to publicize, tomorrow Zheng Yang will borrow our place to collect mountain goods. , mother, the price is as you said." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth were upturned, and she knew that Zhou Shuren would definitely be able to handle it. Chapter 240： heavy snow The first to know the news was Lijiacun, then Zhoujiacun. The second elder Zhou went to Zhoujiacun to spread the news, and Xuemei also went back. By the way, he brought back the dried bracken and daylily at home. Xuemei is a mother, and she will follow it. The rented house has a large vegetable garden, and she also planted a lot of spinach and radish, and dried a lot of dried vegetables. After Zhulan weighed the eldest daughter''s house, she calculated the money. The eldest daughter was free at home, and she didn''t lose much sun. She brought five catties of fungus and mushrooms, and one catty less for the monkey head. Only two pounds, 2 pounds of daylily, 8 pounds of bracken, 2 pounds of dried dandelion, and 30 pounds of dried radish. After calculating it, six hundred and fifty pennies, more than half a tael of silver, was a considerable amount of income. If Xuemei still remembered the child, she would have sold it all to subsidize her in the future. . Early the next morning, the gate of Zhulan''s house was not open, and those who knew the news came to guard it early. Zhou Lao Er is proficient in calculations, helping with accounting and writing accounts. Li''s family has also sold a lot. Originally, most of them were harvested for winter vegetables, which could save some food. Now they have been replaced by silver coins, although they are all mushrooms. Fungus dried radish, available in large quantities, sold for more than six dollars. There are many boys in Lijia Village, and every household has a lot of them. There are no high-priced ones, and there are many low-priced ones, especially dried radishes. Zheng Yang didn''t dislike it either. He took everything he came to deliver, and took it back to keep it for food, or sent it to the barracks. I stopped collecting it for two consecutive days. These dried vegetables took up too much space, and the amount in two days was a lot. In order to prevent moisture, I could not take the waterway. I could only take the dry road. I had to cover the shed to avoid the snow and water. But come. If it weren''t for the usefulness of the Zheng family and the money, ordinary merchants would not do such a loss-making business. The toll is too expensive, and the waterway is wet, and the loss will be even greater. In addition, green vegetables can be eaten in winter in the south. People in the south do not care about dried vegetables. It is good to eat green vegetables. Dried vegetables are also popular in the northwest frontier of the north. When Zheng Yang left, Zhulan took out half of the monkey head and dried dandelions and gave them to Zheng Yang. As for the discussion with Mr. Lu, from Zheng Yang''s good mood, we knew that the discussion must be done. Zheng Yang left in a hurry a few days after he came back, in order to return to the northwest before the New Year. As for Jiang Shengniang''s illness, Zhulan didn''t need to ask. From Jiang Sheng''s stiff face, they knew that the possibility of pretending was not small. The Jiang family felt unwilling to cultivate for so long and didn''t get any benefits, and regretted what they had done. The alternation of thoughts is a bit tricky, as long as she doesn''t bully her daughter, she doesn''t bother to pay attention. Half a month after Zheng Yang left, the second snow this year, the sky seemed to be leaking, and it fell without a head. Zhulan watched Li''s family boy help Qingxue outside, and said worriedly, "Although it''s not a goose feather heavy snow, it has been snowing for two consecutive days and one night, and the snow is so waist-deep, when will this snowy day be? Is it a head?" Sun''s heart is uneasy, "It''s only a few years in good years. If there is a snow disaster this year, life will be difficult." In the winter snow disaster, there is no place for houses to collapse. Those who have surplus grain at home are not afraid, but they are afraid that there is not much firewood without surplus grain. Every snow disaster kills a lot of people. And there will be wild animals going down the mountain, just afraid of hungry wolves! Zhulan was thinking about Xuemei, "I don''t know what happened to the old house. Jiang Sheng is the only one in the family, and it takes a lot of effort to clear the snow on the roof." Sun''s comforting said: "Your old house is strong and can''t be collapsed, and Jiang Sheng is also capable, and with Zhou''s help, nothing will happen." Bamboo orchid is no stranger to various disasters in modern times, but modern mechanization, high rescue efficiency, and complete medical and other facilities are not possible in ancient times. When there are refugees, when will they pay attention to it, and the local rescue relies on the county government''s yamen, a dream Well, who cares about you. The disaster situation is serious, the reports are reported to the capital, and the funds for disaster relief are also corrupted. Bamboo orchid does not want snow disasters. No matter what kind of disaster in ancient times, there would be many people who died. The most dead people were the elderly, women and children. The heavy snow stopped for another day. That night, Zhulan heard the howling of wolves. Lijia Village was close to the forest. The heavy snow closed the mountain and there was no food to eat. Large wild animals went down the mountain for food. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren lit candles and stood in the courtyard with their clothes on. The dog in the house kept barking, and the sound of howling wolves was very close. They had entered the village. The Zhulan family is not afraid, the courtyard wall is high, the snow outside the courtyard wall has also been cleared, the half-person-high snow is gone, and there is no stepping force to be afraid of wolves. After a while, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou came over with torches. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao followed behind Mr. Zhou. The two held the child. Mingyun took Ming Teng and Yushuang, and Mrs. Li sent the child in. Son, came out with a worried face, worried about her parents'' family, but at this time no one dared to open the door and go out, who knows how many wolves will come down. Zhulan clenched Zhou Shuren''s hand tightly, scared. These wolves were not domesticated in zoos. Ancient wolves were full of wildness, and they really could eat people. Zhou Shuren can still hold on, but his heart is heavy. No matter how many men there are in Lijia Village, there will always be places they can''t take care of. He really rushed into the yard and broke the window. The casualties are certain. No, infection and fever are also life-threatening. The gates of the village are now closed, and shouts and wolf howls can be vaguely heard. Zhulan said worriedly: "There are many men in Lijia Village, will the wolf detour to Zhoujia Village?" The journey of a quarter of an hour is not far. Zhoujia Village is not like Lijia Village, which is full of high walls. Some people have wooden fences without walls. Zhulan thanks again. Last year, she built a new fence at her house. The fence is not short, but it is safer. Zhou Shuren could hear the wolf''s scream, and he was a little unsure. com wolves are very smart animals, "It''s useless to worry now, you''ll know tomorrow morning." Yang Dayong squatted and smoked a cigarette, "The animal''s intuition is the most accurate. It was only a few days after the snow closed the mountain, and the wolf went down the mountain to find food. It seems that there must be a snow disaster this year." The current situation is not considered a snow disaster. In his memory, it was a real snow disaster that happened when he was a child, and many, many people died. Zhou Shuren said: "Zheng Yang''s luck is really good. According to the distance, he should have passed the capital by now, at least he is not stuck on the road." Zhulan hummed. As soon as Zhou Shuren saw it, he didn''t turn his attention, and said to Zhou''s eldest brother, Zhou''s second child: "You two lead the dog, you watch the middle of the night, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi Rongchuan watch the second half of the night, and the rest are back to normal. Let''s rest in the house, and it''s safer for the family to stay together." One night, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep, and when it was dawn, Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er led the four dogs out of the door to check. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were waiting for the news, and they came back soon. Chapter 241： trouble Boss Zhou returned with a smile, "No one died in the village, only a few people were bitten by wolves." Zhou Lao Er replied, "However, the chickens in the village are basically gone, and there are still a few houses with low fences. After the pigs they raised were eaten by wolves, the rest were taken away, and one died in the village. Cow, there is not much left to eat, everything that can be taken away is taken away, only the head and bones are left." The poultry raised in the village have basically disappeared. Yang Dayong asked, "Didn''t you kill the wolf?" Zhou Lao Er shook his head, "No, this time the wolf came down the mountain and ran for the poultry. He didn''t hit the door or the window to enter the house. The injured people were also bitten to save the poultry." Zhulan knew that wolves had a strong ability to cooperate, listened to orders in particular, and was very deliberate. I really didn''t expect that, seeing this in ancient times, this was premeditated! Yang Dayong smoked a cigarette, "The wolves listen to the alpha wolf very much, and this alpha wolf is very smart, only staring at domestic animals, this is not a good thing, after one experience, the wolf learns quickly, and will continue to do this next time. , the good news is that the poultry in Lijia Village is gone, and Lijia Village is safe." Bad news, other villages will suffer. The rest of the words were not spoken, and everyone understood in their hearts. There was no snow in the next few days, the road was clear, and the news could be exchanged. These days, as guessed, the wolves swept several villages one after another, and the poultry was basically dead, and Zhoujia Village was not spared, but no matter how powerful They are also beasts, wolves have died a lot, people have also died, and old people who lived alone have died. After about seven days, it snowed again, and the snow was not small. In front of nature, human beings seemed very small. Especially in ancient times, there was no technology to predict and defend. The heavy snow stopped for two days, and then it didn''t fall again, and the road was cleared again after nine days. Zhulan likes to stock up on supplies. She originally bought a lot of salt in the winter, but she went to buy some after the heavy snow last time. The road was clear. Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er to go back to Lijia Village to see Xuemei and took ten catties. Meat and a few big bones, and a chicken, three of my own hens froze to death. The meat was Zhulan''s own pork. After Zheng Yang left, Zhulan killed both pigs in the family. She didn''t sell any meat. Zhou Shuren went to the county to inquire about news. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and Zhou Boss came back. Zhulan asked, "What news have you heard?" Zhou Shuren said: "Our side has suffered a small amount of disaster, and the disaster around the capital has been severely affected, but there are already ways to relieve the disaster." What Zhou Shuren was most afraid of was that the Northeast and foreigners were severely affected. In winter, the northeastern frontier was already unstable. If it was really bad, the foreigners would definitely launch wars in order to survive. By then, the situation in the Northeast would not be stable, and the new dynasty would not be established yet. To improve, the main energy is to stabilize the domestic situation and improve the governance. There is no extra energy to completely solve the frontier issue. Since the dynasty established the frontier, there has been no stability. Zhulan said: "How to solve the disaster? In the 12 years since the establishment of the dynasty, droughts and floods have been plagued by disasters. After a few years of good weather and rain, there has been a snow disaster. Big, the national treasury doesnt have much money, and there wont be much food, so how do you manage the disaster? Zhou Shuren relieved the cold air on his body, put his slippers on the kang, and said, "I don''t know who came up with the idea to distribute the disaster relief food to each state, how much food each state produces, and then transport it to the disaster relief." Zhulan, "It must not be the granary in Kaizhou City for disaster relief. The state city is distributed to each county, the county is distributed to each village, and each village is distributed to each household. To put it bluntly, the food is still from the mouths of the common people." Zhou Shuren said: "The county magistrate has just received the official document, saying that there has been no tax increase in the past few years, and the past few years have been good. In order to be exempted from taxes, not only do you have to pay the grain of the land under your name, but the scholars also have to pay an additional 50 catties of grain, 200 catties of grain for a person, and officials all pay the grain equally." Zhulan frowned, "What about the merchants in the county and those without land?" "I don''t know. I only know this. It is estimated that the grains paid by the merchants will not be less, and there should be not many people without fields." Zhulan frowned, "This head doesn''t open well. If it tastes the sweetness, wouldn''t it be like this in the future? It''s the people of the lower classes who will take the most responsibility." Zhou Shuren sighed, "This time the emperor must have been forced to do nothing. Although he has just collected taxes, he can barely support the annual expenditures. No dynasty has collected grain. This dynasty is not bad, and the annual campaign has not increased. The land tax is not too much collected this time. Zhou Shuren continued: "I have analyzed the emperor, and he is a rare wise man. The policies in recent years have been good. After the snow disaster, the business that has been suppressed for more than ten years for tax purposes will probably relax a little. I guess the emperor originally wanted to stay. It is a pity that natural disasters and constant military chaos have to be done ahead of time, and once the policy on Shang is relaxed, it means that the frontier problems will soon be solved by troops." Zhulan''s mind reacted quickly, "The Zheng family and the Yang family have caught up with the opportunity, and now the small-scale wars are gathering military merit, and when the soldiers are really used, Wuchun and the Zheng family will not be small soldiers, at least they will be safer. If you really do meritorious deeds, you will not be afraid that someone will be greedy for meritorious deeds. Zhou Shuren calculated the amount of grain to be handed over, 130 catties. "Fortunately, this year''s grain is not sold, and the price of next year''s grain will definitely increase." Zhulan lamented that it was not easy to survive in ancient times, "In recent years, food will not be cheap." On the second day, Lizheng organized a donation of grain. After the grain was donated, the yamen was waiting for the harvest. Thanks to the good weather, although there were not too many complaints, the emperor''s goodwill has also dropped a lot~www.novelhall. com~ Not all people are righteous, most people at the bottom only care about their own family, and never care about national worries. Fortunately, there has been no heavy snow, and the disaster area in the capital has also been resolved. Half a month later, the villages are reading the letter of thanks written by the emperor from the county government, thanking the people for donating food to solve the disaster. This set of methods is deep enough. I don''t know if the letter was written by the emperor himself, but the public opinion lost by a letter has increased a lot, and the people are excited. This is a thank you letter written by the emperor, thank them! Zhulan listened to Zhou Shuren''s letter, "Our founding emperor really knows how to play with people''s hearts." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Which founding emperor is simple." When Zhulan thought about it, it was not easy to start a country, especially the founding emperor who rebelled. Time flies, Zhulan has had a good winter this winter, there are no bad people, Wo Dong is the most comfortable, maybe Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are too comfortable, and seeing the New Year is approaching, big trouble comes to the door. Chapter 242： wings hard Boss Zhou had his back on his back, and beside him was a messy-haired servant. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were familiar with this servant. After taking a close look, the two exchanged glances. Zhou Shuren got up and stepped forward, stretched out his hand to support the man behind the boss, and saw the face clearly, big trouble, the male protagonist Yao Zheyu! Zhou Shuren had a toothache. It must not be a coincidence that the male protagonist came to the door. Seeing the anxious appearance of the little servant, this was the one who came to the door. The little servant couldn''t be more anxious. He came from Zhoujia Village on his back. I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai had moved and bought a big house. It took a lot of time to walk along the way, and the situation of the son was very bad. , "Master Xiucai, our son has been in trouble, and now he is getting feverish and I have asked Master Xiucai to ask a doctor to take a look. I will disturb Master Xiucai these days. When the son is healed, I will repay the master in the future." He didn''t dare to go to the county, but luckily he thought of Zhou Xiucai, otherwise, he wouldn''t know who to look for. Zhou Shuren''s stomach hurts even more, looking at the miserable appearance of the male protagonist, the trouble must not be small, it is too late to lose the male protagonist and go out. If there are traces, they can kill the male protagonist. Their family can''t afford it, and the male protagonist is a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. He dares to throw it out for fear of the male protagonist''s revenge. "Boss, you go to the county and ask Dr. Lu. When Dr. Lu asks who is sick, he will say that your father and I have a fever. Second child, go outside and wipe the traces." The servant opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t enter the village, so I came here with mercy." He is still very careful, this is about the son''s life. Zhou Shuren said, "That''s even better." Zhou Shuren motioned to the servant to carry Yao Zheyu on his back, and the male protagonist was better off living alone. He didn''t want to see the male protagonist at the moment, "I will arrange for you to live in the empty yard behind the house, you come with me." The yard behind the main house is a place where several children play. A fire is lit in the house every day. When the house is not cold enough, the fire is set on, and the house will soon warm up. Zhulan pulled out two new quilts and motioned for Mrs. Li to go to the empty courtyard with her. When they arrived in the empty courtyard, she did not rush to spread the quilts. Zhulan asked Mrs. Li to go to the main courtyard to get a kettle. There was hot water in the kettle. Water, let the servant clean the male lead. Zhu Lan went to Chang Lian''s house to find out Chang Lian''s new year''s new jacket and coat. This year, Chang Lian''s stature has grown a lot, especially in winter. He is very thin. Although this kid is not as tall as the male protagonist, the inner clothes are made a little bigger, so the male protagonist will not be too small when wearing them. The Lord can wear it. Zhulan bothered to come to the door again with a stomachache, but she could only bear it. Zhulan hugged her clothes and watched the snow fall more and more. She thought that the male protagonist was really lucky. After a snow, the traces disappeared. It''s okay, don''t worry about being called to the door. In the room, the servant had already cleaned Yao Zheyu briefly, and when he came out to get the clothes, he saw that they were all new. Zhulan said, "You must have eaten nothing. I will prepare some food and bring it over later. Your son will take care of you. If you need anything, come to the main courtyard to find us." It''s true that the little servant hasn''t eaten for a long time. The last meal was last night''s dinner. Now it''s afternoon. He is carrying the young master all the way, and he is already hungry. "Thank you ma''am." Zhulan nodded and went out. Mrs. Li was waiting in the yard. Mrs. Li had something to say. Seeing her mother-in-law came out, she lowered her voice, "Mother, what happened to Young Master Hou?" Isn''t the son of the Hou mansion the noble son of the Hou mansion? Why are you still so embarrassed? Zhulan took Mrs. Li out of the courtyard, and after confirming that the servant could not hear, she said, "You consider the Hou residence to be a nest of wealth and honor, and there is only one prince, a foolish daughter-in-law." Li''s reaction is much quicker now, and she understands the meaning. She covered her mouth that was about to scream, and calmed down for a while, "Mother, it''s better for us, there''s not so many twists and turns at all." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Hehe, Mrs. Li is not ashamed to speak, she hasn''t been around yet. The eldest couple are so honest and straightforward. Now they both have the heart to beat them to death. Pour tea for her and peel her pine nuts later, not because I want to impress the big room! Dare to say that there is no bend, no bend, don''t get close to me! Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan asked Li to warm up the steamed buns and porridge left over at noon, and then asked Changyi to deliver them to the backyard. There was a servant in the backyard, so they didn''t need to worry about their family. When Zhulan returned to the room, Zhou Shuren was already sitting and reading, and Zhulan was very tired, "I thought that I would not get along with the male protagonist in the future, but now I am embarrassed." Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, he had already scolded him in his heart, and he was very calm, and said rationally: "Although I don''t want to be involved with the male lead, it''s good to have a life-saving grace, we don''t ask the male lead for anything, stay With the grace of saving life, there will be the grace of saving life in the future, we will not be passive when facing the male protagonist, and the male protagonist will think about the grace of saving life no matter how scheming he is." Zhulan thought about it carefully, instead of trying to get in touch with the male lead, she couldn''t help but take advantage of the current opportunity to turn passive into active. They seized the initiative, and after they figured it out, they felt relieved, and said with a smile, "So, this is also true. It''s not a hassle, it''s an opportunity delivered to your door." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Everything has two sides, and thinking about bad things in another way can turn into good things." Zhulan thought that the male protagonist was really miserable. Although he was not injured, he could be seriously ill, and he didn''t look like he had just fallen ill. "The male protagonist is not staying in Pingzhou, why did he come here?" He even gave those who wanted to harm him a chance to take advantage of it, and he never heard of Wang Ru returning to Zhoujia Village! Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "Our county is a transportation hub and must pass through when returning to the capital. Yao Zheyu came out of Pingzhou with an illness. He should have an urgent matter to return to the capital. It seems that, as you know the plot, Yao Zheyu did not participate in next year''s event. Tongsheng try, there are other reasons." Zhulan counted with her fingers. It''s almost New Year''s Eve now. Although the capital is not very far from Pingzhou, it takes a month and a half to go back and forth in winter, plus the delay time in the capital Yao Zheyu rushes Those who do not come back to take the Tongsheng test know that they have to rush back to the capital knowing that they will not be able to come back. This is because they know that they will not be able to participate in the Tongsheng test if they stay. What is the reason for not being able to participate in the Tongsheng test, and the male protagonist rushed back to the capital due to illness. Zhulan thought about it and said: "Old Marquis must be dying soon, and I am in a hurry to let Yao Zheyu go back. The old Marquis is dead, and the male protagonist must be a grandson of filial piety. In two months, I wont be able to participate in next years Tongsheng test. The novel is really a novel that I dont explain clearly in a few sentences. Zhou Shuren said: "This also explains why someone dared to attack not only to stop Yao Zheyu from returning to the capital, but also to not want Yao Zheyu to return to the capital again." Zhulan blinked, "This is a chain reaction. If Yao Zheyu hadn''t left the capital ahead of time, he wouldn''t have what happened today." At least no one dared to attack the Hou Mansion, and Yao Zheyu would not have his life in danger in the Hou Mansion. Speaking of which, she and Zhou Shuren fanned their wings. Without them, they would have followed the original text together. It was she and Zhou Shuren. The big variable is there, and it has completely gone astray. Chapter 243： Stop dreaming Zhulan was very happy, but Zhou Shuren smiled at Zhulan, "Why do you think you are so happy?" Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s hand, "I''m glad this is the real world." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhulan and kissed Zhulan''s face, Zhulan rolled her eyes, this person took advantage of him when he got the chance, and now he lives in a separate hospital, Zhou Shuren is the happiest one in the family, and there is no one who is annoying. Moreover, when the courtyard was divided, it was also decided by Zhou Shuren. Several children''s courtyards were not next to the main courtyard, which shows Zhou Shuren''s careful thinking. For this reason, Mrs. Li kept talking in Zhulan''s ears, so Mrs. Li wanted to move to the yard next door. An hour later, the snow stopped, and Doctor Lv also arrived. Doctor Lv really thought that Zhou Shuren was ill, and was afraid of the delay in taking the medicine back and forth. Seeing that it wasn''t Zhou Shuren, Doctor Lu glared at Zhou Shuren, "Oh, I''m thinking about you, I really thought you were, and I had to hurry up and drive the car along the way, my old arms and legs are going to fall apart!" Zhou Shuren was moved by the old man''s concern and hurriedly apologized, "There is a reason for this, I will accompany you." Dr. Lu is not a curious person. "Where is the person? I''ll go take a look." Zhou Shuren led the way, "Please come here." Zhulan followed to the yard. The servant had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the doctor, she excitedly said, "Please come in the doctor." Doctor Lu snorted, but Zhulan didn''t follow him into the room. Doctor Lu came out after a while. When he returned to the main courtyard, he wrote the prescription. It was getting late. Doctor Lu wanted to rush back to the county. Together with Zhou Lao Er to send Dr. Lv back to the county, the two of them were also afraid that it would be unsafe to come back in the dark. As for picking up a few of Chang Lian, I can only ask Li''s nephew. Zhulan waited for Doctor Lu to leave before asking Zhou Shuren, "How is the situation?" Zhou Shuren was also afraid of Yao Zheyu''s accident, but now he can feel at ease, "Yao Zheyu has been ill for a while, and the most dangerous time has passed, and I was sweating just now, the old man left the pills to eat first, and waited for the medicine to come back and eat a few. Just take the medicine and you''ll be fine." "It''s fine, are you awake?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I woke up just now, said thank you for taking the medicine, and then lay down. I boil some millet porridge at night, and send a jar to the backyard to warm on the stove. Yao Zheyu will drink it when he wakes up." "Okay, I''ll let Mrs. Li cook the porridge." The eldest and two of Zhou came back after rubbing the black. The little servant who cooked the medicine was done, and the Zhulan family didn''t use it at all. The servant''s vigilance was very high, and he was still a little wary. Zhulan didn''t care about being guarded at all, so she didn''t have to be busy and take time off. On the second day, Yao Zheyu was able to go to the ground. He was born in martial arts, and his body was solid. He didn''t eat with Zhulan''s family, but ate breakfast alone. When Changlian and the others went to the clan to study, Yao Zheyu came to the main courtyard wearing a cloak, Zhulan thought, and did not let the servant call, Yao Zheyu came over in person, this is to recognize the grace of saving life, and his attitude lowered. Yao Zheyu coughed when he saw the cold air, "My master and servant are grateful to Zhou Xiucai for their help. Xiucai''s kindness will be repaid when I return to Beijing safely." He carried a purse on his body, but when the silver notes in the purse were hidden in the snowdrifts, the purse was wet and the silver notes were blurred and could not be used. Silver, he put the money box for the little servant, but he didn''t bring it out in a hurry in the middle of the night the night before. Seeing a doctor yesterday, the little servant paid for the medical expenses and there was not much left, and he really couldn''t give him any money to thank. Zhou Shuren is a lot more pleasing to the eyes of the current male protagonist. The current male protagonist has lost his arrogant attitude and looks at ease. "Young master is polite. I didn''t save him for the sake of kindness. It was also fate that I met him. Keep it in your heart, if you have any difficulties, just say, Zhou will do his best to help." Bah, seeing what the male protagonist means, I want to use money to send him, stop dreaming, although according to the male protagonist''s down-to-earth nature, he will definitely give more money, but it will also bring trouble. Yao Zheyu sends money in return, doesn''t he tell him The person who killed Yao Zheyu, Yao Zheyu was rescued by the Zhou family, didn''t this bring disaster to the Zhou family? The male protagonist is really dangerous, and it is too easy to be cannon fodder if one is not careful. I still want to use only money for kindness, don''t think about good things, even if the male protagonist in front of him has the grace of saving his life, his heart is not much better, and the grace of saving life must be kept! Yao Zheyu frowned slightly. The Zhou family saved him. He was really grateful, but the Zhou family had received a lot of money from him before. He really didn''t take the life-saving grace too seriously. Now Zhou Xiucai''s words, he can''t take it It must be that you really don''t want to be paid, or you want to get more benefits in the future. Yao Zheyu coughed, "Zhou Xiucai''s character is admired by Yao, but I must repay it. When I return to Beijing, I will definitely send tens of thousands of taels of thanks." After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Xiucai''s expression without blinking. Ten thousand taels of silver, for a scholar from a farmer, he would never see so much silver in his life. He had to carefully check the Xiucai''s reaction! Zhou Shuren didn''t blink his eyes, thinking in his heart, the male lead is really generous, and the first shot is 10,000 taels of silver, and the male lead is rich, "Young master said that he admires Zhou''s virtue, how could Zhou ask for 10,000 taels of silver, not to mention 10,000 taels of silver is 10,000 taels of gold, and Zhou will not ask for it, so please dont say thank you again. Hehe, he doesn''t like ten thousand taels of gold now, and if he has the ability, you can thank him more than ten thousand taels of gold! Yao Zheyu gritted his teeth. He didn''t know if Zhou Xiu did it on purpose or not. He even mentioned 10,000 taels of gold. He thought his life was very valuable. , No matter how rich the Hou Mansion is, he would not dare to give out ten thousand taels of gold to thank him. He really dared to take out ten thousand taels of gold. Oh, the emperor has always seen Houfu not pleasing to the eye, and when he seized the opportunity, he even wanted to destroy the Houfu to the treasury! And grandpa is dying, father will not spend money for his former son-in-law, he said 10,000 taels of silver, but also use the money that grandfather secretly gave him. Yao Zheyu thought of his grandfather and no longer bothered about the repayment of the life-saving grace. No matter whether the Zhou family really didn''t want to repay it, or it was fake, the Zhou family didn''t dare to speak out loudly. And he has a good feeling for the Zhou family, so I will remember this kindness first. He urgently needs to return to the capital now, "Zhou Xiucai said so, I will mention the money to insult Xiucai." After a pause, he continued: "I''m in a hurry to get back to the capital, but the capital is a long way away, so I asked the scholar to help me find a carriage to take me back to Pingzhou." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The carriage is going to the county to look for a convoy. I don''t know what happened to your son, and I''m not curious to ask, but the county must not be peaceful. Look at this, my Yue family has a donkey carriage, although there are no horses. The journey is fast, but there is no problem in Pingzhou, so I make the decision to give the donkey and the car to the son, but I am wronged." Yao Zheyu has never been in a cart pulled by a donkey, but as Zhou Xiucai said, there must be a lot of people blocking him in the county, and the carriage can''t be rented, "Then I will trouble Zhou Xiucai." As for the reward, it''s all counted together, and I don''t care about an extra donkey cart. Chapter 244： Survival is not easy, it all depends on acting Zhulan looked at Yao Zheyu''s pale face, "Young master''s condition is not yet healed, how about taking another night''s rest and leaving tomorrow?" But don''t worry about the illness, their kindness is gone, this is the real world, look at the miserable male protagonist, and the male protagonist has a chance to die. Yao Zheyu was in a hurry to return to Beijing. He regretted that he didn''t wait for his grandfather to pick up his team. He was anxious that his grandfather''s condition would bring someone back, and he was ambushed on the first day. lead him back. Now he is afraid that the team that brought him to Pingzhou will not pick him up and go back to find him. If he really misses it, it will be even more difficult for him to go back to Beijing. Although grandpa has given him a lot of things over the years, he still has a big head. He is holding it in Grandpa''s hand. Not to mention, he must have the contacts and the list of confidants in Grandpa''s hands, and he must not let Dad get it. In the capital, he must go back, he must go back. Yao Zheyu said: "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Xiucai. I raised it last night and my body has improved a lot. As long as the car does not leak, the condition will not get worse." Zhulan kept smiling, and wanted them to get the donkey cart ready. The Yang family''s donkey cart was not very good, so it was stronger than the ox cart shed, and there was a certain amount of air leakage. Zhou Shuren said: "Young Master, go back to rest first, and when the car arrives, I will inform you." Yao Zheyu thanked him, "I trouble Zhou Xiucai." When Boss Zhou went to Sunjia Village, it was noon when he came back. Boss Zhou brought back not only a car and a donkey, but also beef, and there were many pieces of beef, about ten pounds in size. Zhulan looked at the beef, "Where did your grandfather get the beef?" Old Zhou Avenue: "Sun''s Village, the cowshed of Sun Sanwang''s family collapsed and killed the cow. It happened to be the same day when my uncle took my grandfather and grandmother back, when my grandfather and other people from the county government left and bought 30 catties in one go. It''s for my mother, I won''t go to my grandpa''s house today, and my uncle will give it to me tomorrow." Seeing that Boss Zhou didn''t take out the money, Zhulan knew that her parents had collected money for the car and donkey. There are not many donkeys in the northeast, and their feet are faster than cows. Although they are not as good as horses, the price is not cheap. After discussing with Zhulan, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan took twenty taels to buy a donkey and a car, but they wanted to give more, fearing that their parents would not want them, and finally took the market price. Zhou Shuren asked the boss to replace the car curtain with a quilt. The grass curtain was too leaky, so he repaired the inside of the shed, and tried not to leak. Zhulan asked Li to stop the porridge and steam the steamed buns, then took out the old quilt and flattened the inside of the car, and covered the porridge and buns with the cotton coat. When everything was ready, she went to notify Yao Zheyu. In the end, Zhou Shuren gave out twenty taels of silver to Yao Zheyu with a painful face, "Young master, don''t dislike it, you should have given more, but the family bought new fields and a house, and just gave the silver money for the donkey cart to the Yue family, I really took it. Not much." Yao Zheyu''s mood is complicated. Although he hasn''t visited the house, he knows it''s not cheap, and how much money a show can earn. Looking at Zhou Xiucai''s sincere appearance, the last bit of grudge in his heart is gone. Zhou Xiucai is indeed arrogant and virtuous." Today''s kindness, Yao Mou will keep in mind, when Yao Mou''s matter is settled, he will be grateful." Of course, I have to give some money. Zhou Xiucai has a good personality, but it is too easy to trust people, which is not good. I originally wanted to use Zhou Xiucai to do things in the future. Zhou Shuren covered his face, "Young master said that, Zhou is ashamed, the opportunity for land and house is rare, and the gold ornament Zhou sent by master has been replaced by silver coins, I hope you don''t blame me." Yao Zheyu didn''t take it to heart, but after thinking about it, it was no wonder that Zhou Xiu had the money to buy land and a house. Zhulan looked down at the snow at her feet. Life is not easy and it all depends on acting skills. Zhou Shuren''s acting skills have deceived even the male lead. Speaking of which, it is not easy for them. The scheming male lead is not good. The male protagonist is grateful, but he can''t let the male protagonist think about it, which is really a test. Zhou Lao Er''s face is expressionless, but his heart is not calm. Dad is so powerful that he will lie to the young master of the Houfu without changing his face! Boss Zhou became more active in his heart, and his back was sweating, thinking to himself, what else is father afraid of? Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sent Yao Zheyu away, the donkey cart left the village, and the big trouble was sent away. Zhulan felt that it was time to celebrate. Its been a long time since I ate wontons, so I will eat wontons tonight. Yao Zheyu appeared suddenly and walked quickly, without causing any trouble to the Zhou family. After Yao Zheyu left for ten days, the New Year''s Eve arrived. This is the second New Year that Zhou Shuren and Zhulan celebrated in ancient times. They ate the same food as the first year, and they were still hot pot at noon, but they were more refined than last year, and there were more kinds of meat. On the first day of the new year, I prayed to the New Year. With the experience of last year, each of them prepared a lot of auspicious words. There was no situation like last year. This year''s red envelopes have doubled compared to last year, and each red envelope is 20 cents. When I moved to Lijia Village, it was no less than the red envelopes sent in Zhoujia Village. Lijia Village has more children than Zhoujia Village. Zhulans family is a big family, and it was the first year they moved here. After breakfast, the children came to the door. Fortunately, Zhulan Be prepared early, otherwise it won''t be enough. The children of Lijia Village are happy. There are many children in Lijia Village, but it is also the poorest village in the nearby villages. The children rarely eat candy, let alone see a penny. One penny can sell two pieces of maltose. ! The children in Zhoujia Village were not happy, and they lost the chance of a penny. On the second day of the new year, Xuemei and her husband brought their children, and Zhulan gave them a red envelope. Zhulan waited for Jiang Sheng and Zhou Shuren to go out before saying, "You guys came early enough, didn''t you come from Jiang''s house?" Xuemei, "I came back on New Year''s Eve, but the trouble was a little unpleasant. My mother-in-law disliked the few New Year''s gifts we gave, so she stabbed me a few words and let Xianggong hear it. We came back at noon yesterday. Yes, mother, Xianggong. He said that he would sell the house he shared and sell it to the eldest brother''s family, the eldest son of the eldest brother''s family is going to marry, and now he is worried about the house." "Is Jiang Sheng planning to go back in the future?" Xuemei was delighted, "Well, my husband said that he will have money to buy a house in Zhoujia Village in the future. It happened that the house was sold, which would also help my in-laws to calm down." She really didn''t expect that her parents'' family was prosperous, her husband''s family would be so stimulated, and her in-laws became a little unrecognizable. Maybe the nature of her in-laws is like this If it wasn''t Bo Liang, how could they have learned from each other? grind them. Xuemei and her family came to pay New Year''s greetings, bought meat, and made clothes for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren. The couple returned to Zhoujia Village. Zhulan brought two catties of mutton with bones, five catties of pork, and a rabbit, enough for the whole family. Made the fabric for a suit, and finally gave Xuemei a silver hairpin with precious stones, and gave Jiang Miao a pair of silver earrings. The little girl had her ears pierced in winter. By the time she knew, the little girl was done. In modern times, she is afraid of piercing her ears, so she has no ears and eyes in modern times. Xuemei didn''t pick up the basket, "Mother, you and Dad have been subsidizing us all winter, it''s too much." Zhu Lan gave it to Xuemei, "Not much, it''s nothing compared to the New Year''s gift I received, and I don''t need much if I keep it, you''re also your mother''s daughter when you get married, and you won''t have any less brothers and sisters. Yours, take it now!" Xuemei now particularly understands her mother''s feelings after returning from her grandmother''s house. She felt guilty, moved, and somewhat powerless. She couldn''t help her mother''s house, and the only thing she could do was not to cause trouble to her parents. Chapter 245： Preparation Zhulans family moved and received a lot of gifts. The most expensive gifts from the county magistrate were the embroidered screen ornaments. Guests from other counties also gave heavy gifts. The food, snacks, etc. sent by others, the Zhulan family did not buy any snacks for a month after moving. It''s New Year''s Eve, and when they move around, the Zhulan family will naturally want to return the gift. In order to return the gift, the Zhulan family bought a silly robe and a sheep for the new year. They killed them and sent them meat to the county magistrate''s family. That''s more, the light year ceremony cost more than thirty silver coins. The New Year''s gift in exchange is also objective. There is no shortage of meat at home, and there are enough fabrics for the whole family to make four clothes. The family that returned the most gifts came from the county magistrates family, who brought back some rare ingredients from the south. Because of the first New Years engagement, Zhulan also specially gave Dong Chuchu a gift of jewelry, and Dong Lins also returned Xuehan and Yushuang Yulu. A delicate little jewelry. There are more favors, more favors and gifts in one year, and a lot of money is spent. There is no family to support. If you want to communicate, you have no money. If you dont have money, you will have no connections. In the final analysis, it is still about money. Zhou Shuren can make contacts so quickly. On the one hand, he has his own wealth. Zhou Shuren has money in his hand. Whoever doesn''t want to make friends with less family members is a relationship of interests, and naturally they are more willing to make friends who can help them in the future. Of course, there are also friends of gentlemen. In the ancient times when survival was difficult, there were really not many. At least Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have been here for so long, and they have never met a gentleman who does not look at the background or potential. After the new year, the days go by faster. The first month will come out in a blink of an eye. When the first month comes, we will prepare for the Tongsheng test in February. Both Changlian and Changzhi of the Zhulan family will participate. Because Zhou Shuren is a Linsheng, he can guarantee himself, which saves a lot of trouble. Zhou Shuren also used Zhou Shuren as insurance for the reference of Zhoujia Village. Regardless of whether a village is a relative or not, Zhou Shuren does not charge the insurance premium. There is no shortage of money. , I will return it to the Zhou family tomorrow. If there is a gold list title in the future, it will also be a good fate. As the exam approached, Chang Lian was under the greatest pressure. It was because he was the future son-in-law of the county magistrate. Changzhi was very calm. On the one hand, he was young, and this kid was very confident in himself. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren privately believed that Changzhi would be better than Chang Lian in the exam, and sometimes the talent really makes people jealous! Two days before the exam, Chang Lian received a pencil case from Dong Chuchu, and Chang Lian took it to the exam room. This time, I still lived in the family''s family''s house, and the two brothers lived together and could take care of each other. On the first day of the exam, Zhulan thought, "I don''t know that Changzhi can''t take care of herself." Zhou Shuren didn''t care about it, but because of Zhulan''s concern, he despised the two stinky boys in his heart, "Changzhi doesn''t know how to do common affairs and doesn''t care about money, but if he has enough money, this kid can take care of himself better than anyone else." This is a master who is willing to spend money, and a master who will not treat himself badly. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She was speechless, Changzhi didn''t care about money, as long as he had money in his hand, he would definitely be willing to spend it, but Chang Lian, this kid was stubborn, and it seemed that the trend was getting worse. However, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi took the exam together, and shared food and lodging together. Zhu Lan thought silently, the money she gave to Chang Zhi must have nothing left. As for Chang Lian, there must be a lot left for this kid, and he will not take advantage of his younger brother at all. Feeling ashamed, Chang Lian''s face became thicker. This year, there were five county exams. Zhou Shuren didn''t care about his grades, and he didn''t pick up the two brothers in person. Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou went to pick up people from the county. In the afternoon, the four brothers came back, and looking at Chang Lian''s appearance, they knew that the ranking was not ideal. Changzhi is also a child, and he is the youngest candidate this year. He got good grades and said excitedly, "Father, I took the first test, and I am the first." Zhou Shuren was very pleased that he did not live up to his expectations, and encouraged: "Don''t be proud, keep working hard." Changzhi still wants to be a young scholar, the family conditions are good, he has read a lot of books, and his father and husband personally guide him. If he fails to pass the exam, he will be sorry for the training of his husband and father, "Father, I will go back and read first. " Zhou Shuren put a lot of thought into Changzhi in terms of reading, and he also wanted to try, without the background of a big family, according to his training, Changzhi has enough talent, can he make a sensation and become this year''s little boy? Talented. Looking at his younger brother, Chang Lian became even more anxious and depressed. He didn''t even rank second, but ranked fifth. He was a little afraid of his father''s disappointment, so he didn''t dare to say his ranking, "Father." Zhou Shuren saw that the ranking did not meet expectations. Although this kid was not confident that he had passed the Changzhi test, he was still very confident in the ranking. This kid really worked hard enough and comforted, "The first test score is nothing. Think about your father and me, I didn''t get the first place in the county exam, so the result of the first exam does not represent the final result." Chang Lian felt a little better when he heard it, and then he said the ranking, "Father, I took the fifth place in the test." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that Chang Lian''s ranking was tricky. Although Chang Lian was not as good as Chang Zhi, he worked very hard. With some talent, his ethnology grades were only below Chang Zhi''s. There are not many strong Chang Lian, and Chang Lian has a cautious temperament. It seems that this is because the county magistrate didn''t want his son-in-law to take the exam too well, so he suppressed the ranking! Zhou Shuren guessed the intention of the county magistrate, not only hoped that Chang Lian would work harder in the subsequent exams, but also lest he was not admitted as a scholar, which hit Chang Lian too hard. Since the county magistrate has suppressed the ranking, it is enough for him to encourage him. Don''t let Chang Lian suffer too much. "The ranking is okay. Dad believes that your ranking will be better next time." He thought that his father would be dissatisfied When he came back, he was uneasy and didn''t know how to face his father. He didn''t expect that instead of talking about him, he encouraged him, clenching his fists, "Dad, next time I will definitely pass the test. ranking." This is really not sure. Zhou Shuren knows the candidates in this county, but really does not know the candidates who take the college examination. Bie Changlian said too much, and finally he was hit again. There is a lack of talented and hard-working people, and those who can participate in the academy exam have real skills. Dad hopes that you will work hard, ranking is secondary, as long as you work hard, Dad will be happy." At least I have tried my best, and I have no regrets, but it is not auspicious. Zhou Shuren didn''t say this. Chang Lian felt that the time was running out. He was still content when he took the county exam. He thought that the exam would not be bad, but the result was not good. The hospital exam was more difficult than the county exam. He had to work harder. I read a book." Before Zhulan could speak, Chang Lian raced back to the yard to read a book. Zhou Shuren asked, "Do you have something to tell Chang Lian?" Chapter 246： dowry Zhulan said, "This kid will get married in three days. His house has been furnished as a new house. I just wanted to remind him to go to Changzhi''s yard to live for a few days." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said his plans, "Chang Lian is married, and he is still the son-in-law of the county magistrate. In the future, he will not be able to go to the county without a penny in his hand. I think that in the future, the family will pay monthly money, and my daughter-in-law will pay once a month. 100 wen, son 200 wen, grandson and granddaughter 10 wen. Zhu Lan knew in her heart that Chang Lian''s wife was a lady from the official family. Chang Lian didn''t have a penny in her hand, and it was inconvenient to go out if she couldn''t lift her head up. "I don''t mind giving you the monthly money. How much is Rong Chuan and Xue Han each month?" Zhou Shuren, "Rong Chuan also has two hundred articles a month and Xuehan one hundred articles." Zhu Lan paused and said, "The Zhou family has six children. Xuemei married early. The dowry given by the original owner was given by the original owner. We have been here for more than a year. Xuemei is filial to us. She married early. The other brothers and sisters became more and more like Miss Gongzi. She never complained. I also sincerely regard her as a daughter. I want to discuss with you that when Xuehan gets married, she will also prepare an extra dowry to supplement Xuemei. how?" At present, Zhou Shuren earns all her wealth. When Zhou Shuren becomes a leader, she will be able to use her expertise to manage her wealth and save more money. She will start saving a dowry for Xuehan next year, and she also wants to prepare a copy for Xuemei. Zhulan touched the clothes on her body. Xuemei made this clothes for her. This girl didn''t come back often, but she kept her preferences in mind. This year has been enough to see through a person. Sincerely, she also regarded Xuemei as her own daughter. Zhou Shuren really didn''t expect Zhulan to have this idea. He is a man after all, and he is not attentive to a woman, "I don''t mind giving Xuemei a dowry." According to Jiang Sheng''s ability to save the family, let Xuemei live a wife''s life, it is indeed very difficult, Xuemei is a cheap girl, it is really good, with several children in the Zhou family, Xuemei is the most transparent, a rare good child . Zhulan kissed Zhou Shuren, "You are becoming more and more like a father." She could feel that Zhou Shuren had taken some sincerity towards the Zhou family''s children, and was no longer as purposeful as before. Although he educated the Zhou family''s children, the Zhou family''s children had never entered Zhou Shuren''s heart. She hopes that Zhou Shuren will feel the warmth of more homes, and hope that Zhou Shuren will be happier. In the evening, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi passed the county exam, and Chang Zhi won the first place again, which is worth celebrating. Through a happy event, he said that the monthly payment will be started next month, and everyone''s reaction was different. Boss Zhou didn''t feel anything, the family''s money was all in Li''s hands, and in his hands it was just a cutscene, and he had no idea how much he gave. Li was excited. As the best daughter-in-law at math, she quickly figured out how much money she could save a year. Well, she felt that three children were too few. Yulu could walk and run. She thought she could ask for a few more. Boss Zhou felt a chill on his back, "..." What''s wrong with Mr. Lee? Why do you keep blinking your eyes? What does this imply? Why have a bad feeling? Zhou Lao Er and his wife have the same idea. With more monthly money, they can save a lot every month. The couple is dedicated to saving money. Chang Lian is the happiest. He is still worried about what to do if he has no money in his hands after he gets married. His parents have thought about it for him. Uuuu, I was really unfilial in the past. I''m sorry for my parents. I must be the most filial son in the future. . Changzhi didn''t care, he would spend it if he had monthly money, and he wouldn''t worry if he didn''t have money. Rong Chuan hurriedly said, "Uncle and aunt have already spent a lot of money to support me. I can''t ask for more monthly money." Zhou Shuren said: "In my eyes, you are also half a child, and the monthly money will not be missing you alone." Rong Chuan knew that what Uncle decided would not be easily changed, so he tried to fight for it, "Half the money, I''ll just take a hundred pennies." Zhou Shuren did not refuse, "Okay." Rong Chuan exhaled, afraid that his uncle would disagree. In the next few days, there was no chance for Mrs. Li to be excited about the money. Chang Lian got married and the family was very busy. Mrs. Li was responsible for the vegetables and meat used in the banquet. Mrs. Zhao was inconvenient to go out, and Mrs. Li was responsible for the outside. Zhulan''s education was good, and Mrs. Li was still able to take charge of herself in the village. It was Zhulan''s first time to arrange a marriage. Although she had experience with the original body, she was still afraid of making mistakes and checked the process several times. On the day of their marriage, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren got up early and had breakfast. Zhu Lan looked at Chang Lian who was wearing a wedding dress, her face was still immature, so they got married? On the day that should have been touched, Zhulan was stunned and had nothing to be touched, and only complained about the ancient times in her heart. Zhou Shuren coughed, "It''s getting late, don''t miss the auspicious time." Chang Lian was not at peace. He married and wanted to have a small family of his own. Today, Chang Lian is riding a horse to pick up his relatives. The horse was borrowed by Zhou Shuren. When he mentioned the horse, Zhu Lan sighed with emotion. The team to pick up the relatives came back an hour and a half later, and entered the house in a hurry. The bride''s dowry was delivered in advance yesterday. The monthly money Dong Lin gave to her daughter was not much, but the dowry was very generous. The dowry of thirty-six units was the first in the county. The cloth was not attractive. Attractive are the adobes representing the land, as well as the shops and mansions. Dong Chuchu''s dowry, 50 acres of land, a second-class house in the county, and two shops are all in good locations. There are also a lot of jewelry, including gold and silver. It can be seen that the Dong family has a deep family background. The betrothal gift Zhulan gave, the Dong family also brought back the dowry. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat in the upper seat and watched the ancient wedding with their own eyes. After they got married, they were sent to the bridal chamber. Unfortunately, Chang Lian and Dong Chuchu slept together after leaving the bridal chamber, and they would live separately in the future. The wedding was exhausting, and the guests were sent away to clean up the yard. It was already dark. The next day, Zhulan just woke up and heard noises outside, thinking that it was Mrs. Li who got up early in the morning to cook. She put on her clothes and went out to see that Dong Chuchu rolled her sleeves and made a fire to cook. Zhulan really didn''t expect to eat breakfast made by Dong Chuchu, but she didn''t think the fire started, and the vegetables were cut in a good way. Zhulan was afraid of scaring Dong Chuchu''s hands, so she stood at the door and didn''t move. "Mother, why are you standing at the door?" "Ouch!" Bamboo Orchid, "......" Come on, she forgot about Li Shi. In the end, Dong Chuchu injured his hand, and Li''s breakfast was still made by Li''s. During breakfast, Zhulan saw Chang Lian looking at Chu Chu''s hand several times and Dong Chuchu''s face, didn''t you say you were cooking? Dong Chuchu blushed and boasted that she could make breakfast, but she was screwed up by her sister-in-law! Li Shi felt Chang Lian''s daughter-in-law''s gaze, and lowered his head, wishing he could see the flowers on the table. Zhulan coughed, and her heart was still a little biased. I really didn''t blame Mrs. Li, "Don''t just watch, let''s eat!" Zhulan made a message and waited for Zhou Shuren to pick up the chopsticks, and they all picked up the chopsticks to eat. Li Shi quickly raised her head, but her mother-in-law was still in love with her, and she was helping her just now, "Mother, this is the egg custard I steamed specially for my motherZhulan, "..." As soon as she got rid of you, she hated herself. She stood at the door and could see clearly that Dong Chuchu took the egg and probably wanted to steam the egg custard. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help kicking her sister-in-law. She knew that her sister-in-law was not bad-hearted, but what she didn''t know was that she thought her sister-in-law was picking things up. The younger brother and sister were the young ladies of the county magistrate''s family. Li frowned, "Second daughter-in-law, why are you kicking me?" And kicking hard, her legs hurt! Bamboo Orchid, "......" Mr. Zhao, "..." She was wrong, she shouldn''t have reminded her sister-in-law, and now she is trapping herself! Chapter 247： eccentric Dong Chuchu held the chopsticks, thinking in her heart not to be angry, not to be angry, mother said, sister-in-law Li should be farting when she speaks, because sister-in-law has no bad intentions, such people get along, if she really can''t help but feel angry, let her think Thinking more about his own sister-in-law, Dong Chuchu thinks of his own sister-in-law, and is out of anger. It''s better to speak straight than to hide a knife in a smile. Dong Chuchu loosened her chopsticks and looked at the elder sister-in-law Li''s anger. She didn''t know that the second sister-in-law was reminding her. She stopped being angry and wanted to laugh inexplicably. There is a chance, but after I figured it out, I smiled more, and I ate with vegetables. Well, my sister-in-law''s cooking is really delicious. Dong Chuchu''s changes are all in the eyes of the Zhou family''s sperm. Zhulan was relieved. She and Chu Chu had met several times and had never talked. She knew everything about Dong Chuchu from Xuehan''s mouth. She only knew that Chu Chu had a good temperament, was generous and polite, and was a good girl. She didn''t know much. She was really afraid that Chu Chu was the youngest, and she was an old woman. She was so spoiled that she couldn''t get along with Li Shi and others. Now it seems that she is young but sensible, not someone who cares about everything. Mrs. Zhao exhaled, it''s just that the younger siblings are not difficult to get along with, she is really afraid that the lady of the official family will be strong everywhere, and she wants to be the best in everything. Chang Lian breathed a sigh of relief. He really liked Dong Chuchu, not only because of his identity, but also because of Dong Chuchu. He didn''t want Chu Chu and his sister-in-law to get along well. When Chang Lian saw Dong Chuchu looking at him, his ears were a little red. Yesterday, I couldn''t consummate the house, and the two also slept together. It was the first time he slept with a girl, and it was his wife. Last night, he didn''t dare to move and was very stiff. He hugged a meat ball in the morning. . He sleeps dishonestly and likes to sleep with things in his arms. When Rong Chuan lived with him, he was afraid that he would hold Rong Chuan. At night, when you sleep, touch something and hold it, at least there is a quilt to block it and you can hold the quilt. The effect is remarkable, he never hugged Rong Chuan. He hugged Chu Chu last night. Compared with his thin body, Chu Chu was really fleshy, but unfortunately, he slept in separate rooms after tonight, and he found that hugging a meat ball was much more comfortable than hugging a pillow. Chu Chu didn''t know what was in her husband''s heart, and she knew that she was not fat because she was not angry, red-eyed, or what kind of meat ball. Li Shi finally realized that he had done something stupid and was embarrassed to not be courteous. After the meal, the tea is served. There is a daughter-in-law of a lady of the official family. Zhulan is not good at giving red envelopes. There are two daughters-in-law on it! In Zhulan''s memory, when Mrs Li served tea, because she was the eldest daughter-in-law, she gave a red envelope of six coins. In Zhao''s time, because she was not the daughter-in-law that she had chosen, the daughter-in-law kept her head down and was unpleasant, so she gave a penny. The memory of the original body can''t give Zhulan any help. Who makes the third daughter-in-law a lady of the official family, or a lady of the official family with a rich dowry, her return gift is less, and when Dong shi goes back to her mother''s house, it doesn''t look good, and she looks stingy. Since Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were also daughters-in-law, she couldn''t favor one over the other. After thinking about it carefully, she decided to buy three pairs of jade bracelets. After spending 60 taels, the family''s money was suddenly reduced. Fortunately, the Zheng family calculated them, and she only had enough spare money in her hand, otherwise, the male protagonist would have to toss, the new year ceremony, the wedding banquet, and the jade bracelet will all dry up the family. Zhulan counts her family background, and she has less than two hundred taels of silver in her hands. Zhulan came out with a jade bracelet, the cushion for serving tea was already set, and Zhulan sat on the main seat, "Let''s start!" Chang Lian knelt down with Mr. Dong, Mrs. Li held the tea tray, Chang Lian and Mrs. Dong took it over and served tea to Zhou Shuren first. Chang Lian, "Dad, please have some tea." Zhou Shuren took a sip and said, "When you get married, you are an adult, so you have to take your own responsibilities. You have to think twice about what you do in the future, and don''t act recklessly. I hope you remember it." Chang Lian was a little disappointed that his father didn''t tell him much, so he didn''t dare to leak it out, and said respectfully, "Remember my father''s teachings." Dong Chuchu is a little afraid of her father-in-law. It must not be easy for father-in-law to be valued by his father. He is especially respectful, "Dad, please drink tea." Zhou Shuren took it over, he had nothing to tell his daughter-in-law, so he agreed. Chang Lian was afraid that his daughter-in-law would embarrass his father, so he hurriedly brought new tea to his mother, "Mother, please drink tea." Zhulan didn''t feel emotional yesterday, but now she does. She feels like her son is getting married. She feels very emotional. Chang Lian has changed a lot in just one day after getting married, and she has become a lot more stable. After taking a sip of tea, "Mother, I''d like to say a few more words today. Mrs. Dong is the one who will be with you all your life. I hope you will be more humble and kind in the future." Women in ancient times were not easy. She will call Dong Chuchu the Dong family in the future. The name is Chang Lian in private, and Chang Lian will only be called Dong family outside. Chang Lian is not surprised that his mother would say these words. In his eyes, her mother is a happy woman who has been doted on by her father all her life. Although he can''t be at the level of his father, he is also his father''s son. He is inspired to be like his father. The same person assured: "Mother, I am father''s son, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Dong''s well." Zhu Lan said in her heart, she believed the eldest son, the eldest son, and Chang Lian. She kept a skeptical attitude with a question mark in her heart. This kid is really not sure. Now, no matter how old she and Zhou Shuren are, they can''t control what they want, so she will listen to what Chang Lian has to say, and she will wait to see the result. Dong moved her mother-in-law to speak for her, and also moved her husband''s assurance. Zhulan saw that she was still young, and she was easily moved. The ancient times were indeed a dick. Dong''s age was the time when she was looking forward to her future husband. Holding the tea, Mrs Dong said, "Mother, please drink tea." Zhu Lan took it with a smile, took a sip and put down the teacup, picked up the jade bracelet on the table and pulled Dong''s gloves up, "Our family is incomparable with your mother''s family, this is my mother''s intention, I hope you will support each other in the future. , to achieve a happy marriage. Dong''s mother has the foundation, and she has done a good job and can''t get any tea ceremony. I didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would be a pair of jade bracelets when she made a move. Two sisters. Li''s eyes are all red, she doesn''t have any jade jewelry, her nose is sore, she is the eldest daughter-in-law, she is obviously the mother''s favorite daughter-in-law, right, wronged, two fat hands twisted, Mother eccentric! Mr. Zhao could see clearly that Mr. Dong''s identity would not be low in the tea ceremony, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ke Niang has been treating them equally for more than a year, and she is not very happy. She lowered her head and no longer looked at the jade bracelet. My sister-in-law didn''t have it, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Dong shi quickly retracted her eyes, and did not dare to look at her mother-in-law''s expression. Mother said that her mother-in-law is kind, but she is also a shrewd person. She did not dare to play tricks and took the prepared gift, "Mother, this is what I made for my mother. clothes, this is a book for dad." Zhou Shuren looked at the title of the book and was very satisfied. It was a book on the shelf of the county magistrate. He had already taken a fancy to it. Although it was not originally a manuscript, it was also precious. Zhulan touched the needles and threads of the clothes, and she was really good at being a girl. She was looking at the appearance of the clothes. It was a dress for going out to socialize, and the color was not dark. Go see your brother and sister-in-law!" Dong''s overheard her mother-in-law said she liked it, and she felt completely at ease. The book''s father prepared the clothes, and the mother asked her to make the clothes. The father and mother really knew the in-laws! Chang Lian brought Dong Shi to see the eldest brother, Dong called the eldest brother, and when he arrived at the Li family, he shouted, "Sister-in-law." Li''s fat hand was holding the box. The box was a gift for her younger brother and sister. The gift was prepared by her mother, but looking at Dong''s bracelet, she didn''t want to give it. Chapter 248： Fat cant take it Zhulan coughed, Li Shi''s heart trembled, and she was even more wronged. Mother didn''t like her anymore, and said dryly, "Sister-in-law doesn''t have much money, this is a heart, don''t dislike her." Dong Shi didn''t dislike it. She didn''t expect it, so it was a surprise to have a meeting ceremony. The box was open. The head flower of the jewelry shop in the town came from the south. Mr. Li, a rare meeting gift. Mrs Dong smiled and accepted, "I like it very much. I gave it to my sister-in-law. I don''t know what my sister-in-law likes. Don''t dislike it, sister-in-law." Li really didn''t expect that there would be a return gift. Only then did he notice that there were several small boxes and purses on the tray that Dong''s brought. He happily took it over without losing money. "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it." When I opened it, I saw the silver hairpin smiling even more foolishly. Chang Lian knew that this would be the case, and brought Dong Shi to see the second brother and the second sister-in-law. The fan sent by Mrs. Zhao, "Sister-in-law, I have better embroidery, so don''t dislike the fan I made myself." Dong''s also has a lot of fans from Jiangnan. Knowing that Zhao''s embroidery is good, he didn''t expect it to be so good. He smiled and said, "I like it very much, and I also like female celebrities. I will disturb the second sister-in-law more in the future." Zhao shi lowered his head and said, "Welcome anytime." Dong Shi returned the gift, and also gave him a silver hairpin. Afterwards, they recognized people in turn. Xuehan and Dong had a deep friendship. They got jade earrings. Yushuang and Yulu were both a pair of silver earrings. Mingyun and Mingteng and Mingrui got purses. money silver. The recognition was over, and everyone dispersed. Zhulan called to Li and Zhao, "You two wait a moment." Mr. Dong looked back, and Zhulan said, " Mrs. Dong also stay!" Zhulan got up and went into the house, quickly took out two red cloth bags, opened a red cloth bag and motioned for Mrs. Li to come forward, Zhulan stretched out her hand to hold Mrs. Li''s hand, and then paused, her wrist was too fat to carry it. After entering, Zhulan silently let go of Li''s hand and handed the red cloth bag to Li, "Before the new dynasty was established, my mother didn''t dare to be high-profile, and she never gave you anything good. This supply is only for you. However, you don''t seem to be able to take it." Mr. Li, "..." Excited, moved mood instantly disappeared, mother can not say another word. Mrs. Dong pressed the corners of her mouth, her mother-in-law was too heartbroken. Zhulan ignored Li''s mother-in-law bullying me again, and opened another bag to bring to Zhao, "When you entered the house, there was no betrothal gift, no matchmaker, in the end I wronged you, your sister-in-law will have some in the future, You too, my mother chose a day to give you and the second one a marriage letter, and it will be three days later, two days after your younger brother and sister return home." After Zhulan finished speaking, she said to Mrs Li, "I''ll count how much meat is left in the house in a while, if it''s enough to prepare a few tables of good dishes, if it''s not enough, you can buy it with money." The first time Mr. Li saw Mrs. Zhao, she did not hide her face and sobbed, but raised her head and cried. She didn''t think it was so beautiful for a beauty to cry, but she felt that it was not easy for her younger brother and sister. At first, in order to protect herself, she replaced herself as a daughter-in-law. "Mother, leave the food to me, and I will definitely take out the housekeeping book to celebrate with my younger siblings." Zhao Shi couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed into her mother-in-law''s arms to cry. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be married by a clear match, who doesn''t want to hold the marriage certificate and get the recognition of her mother-in-law''s family. She had no choice. She had to protect herself after fleeing the famine. She exchanged food for herself. She lost her qualifications at the beginning. This is still the kindness of the Zhou family, and the husband protects her. Otherwise, a daughter-in-law in exchange will be a daughter-in-law if it sounds good, or a coolie in exchange. If you sell it, no one will care. There are other daughters-in-law in Zhoujia Village. The mother-in-law and her husband scolded or scolded her. They ate less and worked more. There was no support from her parents. She has two children, and her mother-in-law treats her well. She also manages the family''s monthly expenses. She lives in a big house and wears unpatched clothes. She has new clothes every season, with jewelry, every month She can save money, she is very contented and contented. I really didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would make up the marriage certificate for her, and her mother-in-law was the third person who treated her so well besides her mother and her husband. Zhulan felt sour when she was crying by Zhao, which was different from Zhao''s previous tears and sobbing. It was the first time for Zhao to cry. It was not easy for Zhao. , the mother who was protecting her is gone, she can only live by herself, she doesn''t want to be sold to the dirty place of the brothel, she can only bear it for fear, and she must always be on guard against anyone. For Changyi, the Zhao family has always been very strong. Her actions today touched the weakest part of Zhao''s heart. Zhulan stroked Zhao''s hair, "Cry, just cry." Only then did Mrs. Dong regain her senses from the second sister-in-law''s face, and she was stunned. She had also seen beauties. There were beauties in the county. Seeing it, it''s no wonder that the second sister-in-law kept bowing her head and didn''t dare to look up to meet people. Li wiped tears, seeing Dong looking at Zhao, thinking of Dong''s background, blocking his vision, staring at his small eyes, "This is our family''s secret, you are not allowed to say it when you enter our house, Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry with you." Mrs. Dong was stunned for a moment. When she was eating, she also saw the sister-in-law complaining about the second sister-in-law, but now she is protecting her. Although she didn''t understand the sister-in-law''s thoughts, she was moved, her eyes softened, "sister-in-law, I won''t tell anyone." Li Shi was not at ease, "Your parents are not allowed either." Dong''s smile was brisk. She knew what to say and what not to say. The second sister-in-law was the one that should not be said. Her mother had already told her that when she became a daughter-in-law, she could not go back to her mother''s house and say everything. Since childhood, I have more vision than my sister-in-law. I really can''t tell about the second sister-in-law. At least the father-in-law''s family can''t be protected and will suffer disaster. "I won''t tell you." After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao stopped crying, and looked at her sister-in-law with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t expect her to protect her so much. Although she was cheating on her from time to time, she was a good person and she could tolerate her. Li Shi covered her heart, "Brother and sister, don''t look at me, I can''t stand it as a woman Mother, I''ll go and see how much meat is left." Bamboo Orchid, "......" At the moment when he was obviously very moved, the atmosphere disappeared as soon as Mr. Li opened his mouth. The Zhao family stopped crying, and Zhulan did not plan to take out the second gift. She planned to give it to the Zhao family in the evening three days later. If the Zhao family wanted to cry for the second time, she should go back to her yard and cry. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong left together, and Zhulan went back to the house to change her clothes. Mrs. Zhao could really cry, her clothes were all wet. Zhou Shuren was lying on his side, watching Zhulan cocked the corners of her mouth and changing clothes, her eyes were gentle, Zhulan''s heart was kind and soft, Zhulan had the whole family in her heart, and she remembered the birthdays of everyone in the family. At the same time, although the children of the Zhou family have shared Zhulan''s heart, what he likes is the kind-hearted Zhulan, and his vision is really good! It''s a pity that he can''t go back to the modern age. If he could go back to the modern age, it would be better if there weren''t such unsightly people as the Zhou family. He still disliked too many unsightly people. Zhulan changed her clothes and was about to sew them when she knocked on the door, "Mother, I have something to do with you." Chapter 249： good eyesight Zhulan put down the needle and went out. Mrs. Dong was holding the box in her hand. Zhulan motioned Mrs. Dong to sit down, "What are you looking for?" Mr. Dong put the box on the table, opened it, and took out the land deed inside, "Mother, this is the land that my father gave me as a dowry in Lijia Village. It is 50 acres. I heard from Xianggong that our family divided the land to Lijia Village. I want to ask my mother to help me find someone to ask if anyone is willing to help with the farming?" Zhulan glanced at the fields. The name was in the name of Mr. Dong, and Mrs. Dong had to pay taxes on these fields. The 50 acres of fields paid a lot of taxes. She and Zhou Shuren dared to do this. confidence. Dong''s is a pure dowry, and he has to manage it himself. How much he will manage in the future will be his own money. Zhulan wants to make it clear, "Your fields are taxed and you help to grow grain, so if you don''t catch up with the age, there will be nothing left. , there is not much left in a good year, and you can make a lot of money a year less, you can think about it." Mrs. Dong also settled the account, but she was too young, and her husband was not even a scholar. According to the regulations of the dynasty, she could not use slaves, and there were no managers. At the same time, no one dared to be greedy for her food, and she was happy to save trouble, "Mother, I figured it out clearly, my husband and I are young, it''s nothing to earn less, we also want to save our minds." Zhulan thought to herself, the three daughters-in-law, apart from the Li family, the other two are people with big ideas, "Since you have figured it out, mother asked your father to ask, and we will talk about it when you come back tomorrow." Dong shi thanked: "Thank you mother." "It''s all a family, you''re welcome." Mr. Dong picked up the box, "Mother, then I''ll go back to the yard." "Go." Mrs. Dong went out with the box in her arms. She believed her husband''s words and tried not to get close to her mother. The father-in-law didn''t like it. When she came, she thought that the father-in-law was studying in the study, but she didn''t expect to be in the room. If she hadn''t been reading in the house, my mother would have let her in just now. The study of Zhulan''s house is just a decoration for Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is not an ancient person, and prefers to read books casually I am tired of my brain, and I have to lie down in the study. When Zhulan returned to the house, she talked to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren said that he knew and handed it over to the boss. This is a good thing for Lijia Village. There is no need to pay taxes. Many people inquired when the Zhulan family would buy land again, all hoping to help with farming. It''s a pity that Dong''s fields are near Lijia Village. If it is in Zhoujia Village, it can also benefit Zhou''s poor relatives. When Mrs. Dong went back to the house, her husband went to study. She was arranging the dowry. Now that she is not a young lady, she has to do it herself. Fortunately, she was psychologically prepared, comforted herself, and started to tidy up. The cloth comes according to the number of dowries, and they are placed in different categories. When the dowry is sent, the old woman has already taken it out and placed it in the new house. The main thing is to pick out the jewelry that can be brought at present, and put the rest away. Some headgear is not something that her white lady can bring, and the mother prepares it in advance for the future. Once it''s all sorted out, it''s quite a sense of accomplishment. Finally, there is the silver coin at the bottom of the box. There are two boxes of silver ingots, each box of two hundred taels, totaling four hundred taels, and a small box of fifty taels of gold ingots, of which two hundred taels of silver are the original betrothal gifts. The dowry was seven hundred taels, and a thousand taels of silver notes were stuffed in private. The total value of her dowry is three thousand taels. The dowry is made up by the elder sister, mainly jewelry. The elder brother and sister-in-law don''t give much, because the elder brother and sister-in-law know that as an old daughter, the parents will not give less dowry. In fact, her dowry can have more, but her sister remarries her brother-in-law. In order not to be looked down upon, her father gave her sister half of the family in one breath. The family is rich, but several brothers are watching. The annual expenses are huge, and they really can''t save much money in a year. Mr. Dong didn''t know that the window of the study was opened, and Chang Lian had been standing by the window watching. Chang Lian was observing his wife''s temperament. , Don''t be squeamish, he likes his wife more and more, got up and added water to the kettle, and took out the tea leaves to make tea. When Mr. Dong comes back, he will be able to drink tea to quench his thirst, and also have hot water to wash his face and wash his hands. Zhulan didn''t know that the newlyweds were testing each other, and she was preparing a return gift for Dong''s tomorrow. Zhou Shuren contributed his handwritten book, which Jiangnan brought back, but the county magistrate did not have it on the bookshelf. Zhulan moved out the screen that the second sister-in-law gave her. This is Zhou Shuren''s opportunity for the Yang family. I found the ginseng I found. My second brother likes a screen because of bamboo orchid, and my second sister-in-law embroidered the screen. Because it took too much effort, it was delivered during Chinese New Year. These two things are not bad. Zhulan added the mutton left over from the wedding banquet, and some others. After making up the six items, it will give enough face to Dong''s face, and also express that Zhulan is satisfied with this daughter-in-law. At lunch, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and Mr. Zhou''s eyes were all red and bloodshot. Obviously, Zhulan not only touched Mrs. Zhao, but also Mr. Zhou. As a man, Mr. Zhou naturally wanted the best for his wife. It''s just that she was a daughter-in-law who exchanged food for food. My mother didn''t like Zhao at the beginning, so he didn''t dare to mention it. Later, my mother didn''t discuss Zhao''s. He also wanted to keep a low profile and planned to wait for the child to grow up. Now that my mother mentioned it in person, he felt relieved. Like my father, although I didnt say anything of concern, I always cared about them with actions. Therefore, my mother must live longer than my father. It is not that I am unfilial to my father, but that he I feel more and more that if my mother leaves first, I don''t have to worry that my father is not a biological father, he is afraid that my father will also disappear. My father is so arrogant that he can do a funeral no matter what He has dreamed of this scene several times, and he is so scared that he can''t sleep for several nights, so such a good mother must be long Hundred years of life. Zhulan felt Zhou Lao Er''s rumination and admiration, and the Zhao family also had the attitude of treating her as her own mother. Well, it''s not worth her trouble to remember. The next day, Mrs. Dong returned to the door. When Mrs. Dong saw the return ceremony, Zhulan was moved again. After going out and taking the carriage that the Dong family came to pick up, Mr. Dong lowered his voice and said to Xiang Xiang, "I will definitely treat my mother as good as my mother in the future." The homecoming gift given by my mother not only gave her face, but also gave her mother''s face. There must be many people in the family when I go home today, some who bless her, and some who come to watch jokes, but there are not many of them. There are so many people in her family. Chang Lian chuckled lightly, looked down at his raised little head and said solemnly, how could he feel so cute, he couldn''t help pinching his daughter-in-law''s face, "I believe you." Dong''s face flushed red. Except for being hugged by Xianggong in the bridal chamber for a night, they never had any intimate behavior. However, why did she think that Xianggong looked good when he smiled. Dad gave the eldest sister a bad choice for her husband, and later the brother-in-law still looked for her by herself. When she came to the door, she didn''t expect that her father was very discerning in choosing a husband for her! Chapter 250： genealogy The Zhou family, the Dong family and Chang Lian returned home, and Zhu Lan took the Li family and Zhao family to sort out the gifts from the wedding banquet. There was really no time yesterday. In ancient times and modern times, there were very few people who gave money, but gifts. At a wedding banquet, the gift boxes received by the Zhou family were piled up in a small half of the room. Bamboo orchid had never seen it. After checking it, most of the gift boxes were for use, furnishings, fabrics, spices and other things. Bamboo orchid picks out a lot for the newlyweds, and most of them are given red festive ones when they are married. Zhulan doesn''t like spices, the smell is too strong, she can''t smell it, she has packed it up, and she doesn''t plan to use it for her family. Most of the fabrics are bright and festive, suitable for newlyweds, and bamboo orchids are also selected. Everything was in order, and Zhulan felt that she was in a panic. She paid the money for marrying a daughter-in-law, and she also paid for the banquet, but all the gifts were for the newlyweds. Only a small amount of food could be eaten by the whole family. Some of the fabrics that can be used to make clothes for children are gone, and she and Zhou Shuren will return the gift in the future, who will not separate the family! Zhulan distributed the fabrics that can be used to make clothes for the children to Li and Zhao. The rest were packed in boxes, and asked Boss Zhou to carry them to Chang Lian''s yard, all of which could be used by the young couple. Li looked at her with jealousy. Back then, when she got married with the head of the family, the Zhou family had no relatives, neither with family members. There were really few people who came to participate, and the gifts received were even less. In 2008, where the wedding is now, the gifts given by the scenery are all for the newlyweds. At that time, it was good that she could give gifts at the door. The gifts were all food, and only a few pieces of cloth were kept by herself. Zhulan, "Don''t look at it, it''s useless to look at it, it''s all for newlyweds." Li Shi pursed her lips and was not reconciled. There are so many things that I can''t use, so I can''t see it. "Mother, the congratulations are all packed up, let''s go back to the main courtyard!" Otherwise, I will be troubled just looking at it. It shouldnt be delicious to eat at noon, hum, but I cant be reconciled. I cant help but think that this is the case for the third brothers marriage. When the younger brother gets married, the scene must be even bigger. . Zhulan is too lazy to care about the Li family, she has contributed money and efforts, and the people who will return the gift in the future will not cover their hearts! In the afternoon, Chang Lian and Mr. Dong came back. Seeing Mrs. Dong''s smile and the corners of her mouth raised, they knew that they were not angry when they returned. Zhulan said: "Go back and rest, by the way, the wedding gift, mother sent you all to your yard, you can go back and put it back by yourself!" Chang Lian drank a lot of wine, and his head was a little uncomfortable: "Mother, let''s go back to the yard first." "Go back." During dinner in the evening, Mrs. Li was happy again, Zhulan raised her eyebrows, and Ming Teng leaned into her grandmother''s ear and said, "The third aunt gave my mother some fabrics and a pair of bottles to decorate, so my mother was happy." Ming Teng didn''t keep his voice down, and Zhulan heard it all at the table. Mr. Li, "..." Dedicated to dismantle the father and mother table! Mrs Dong smiled and said, "Mother, the guests are all for my parents. We took a lot of the gifts. Chang Lian and I felt embarrassed, so I kept the ones we used and replaced them with me. I gave the two sisters-in-law what I didnt need for the dowry. On the wedding day, the two sisters-in-law worked hard, and this is what the sister-in-law deserved. As for why she didn''t give it to her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law gave it to them, and she gave it back to her mother-in-law, didn''t she slap her in the face? As if the family lacked her things, it was distributed to the two sisters-in-law, who were both daughters-in-law and live in harmony, and it was also what the mother was happy to see. Zhulan sighed in her heart that different identities have different educations. Mr. Dong handles everything in a comprehensive way, "You have a heart." Dong Shi smiled, "I should do it." Chang Lian felt very respectful, and his daughter-in-law was generous. He saw that what the daughter-in-law had exchanged was also the good stuff in the dowry. Boss Zhou listened to the words of the third siblings and looked at his daughter-in-law again. He still felt that her daughter-in-law was so good. Although her daughter-in-law was stupid from time to time, her life was lively, and he liked her daughter-in-law. Zhou Lao Er felt that the third brother and sister were very reasonable and would not bully her daughter-in-law in the future. Who would make only his daughter-in-law helpless. Xuehan felt that the third sister-in-law had personally taught her how to be a daughter-in-law and learned a lot. The next day, Li''s father brought three brothers to the door. In the Zhulan family''s land, there were also quite a few boys from Li''s three uncles'' family. It was very easy for each family to help the Zhulan family plant ten acres of land. Li''s father Hearing that Boss Zhou said about Dong''s land, he brought his younger brothers to the house this year. Fifty acres of land, Li''s three uncles have another ten acres of land to plant, and there are still twenty acres left. This favor was given to Lizheng''s family, and Lizheng arranged it. Lizheng is also the county grandfather and daughter. In this place, no one dares to cheat. Mr. Li Xu came with him, and Zhulan invited Mrs. Li Xu to come over for dinner and be a witness. In the afternoon, Zhulan asked Zhou Laoer to go back to Zhoujia Village and talk to the patriarch''s house. The time was set for tomorrow, and Zhou Laozhu went to Yang''s house, and Yang''s house would come tomorrow. Mrs. Li took Mrs. Dong to prepare the dishes for tomorrow. The Zhulan family had some mutton and a lot of pork left, enough for a few tables. Because Shiliba Village was devastated by wolves, and another handful was consumed during the Chinese New Year, there are not many poultry in the nearby villages, and the chickens used in the future are all pheasants, all bought from hunters homes. Shi and Dong Shi should hurry up and get them out. When Chang Lian was married, the Zhulan family used a lot of dried vegetables, and the remaining dried vegetables were enough for tomorrow. Fortunately, it was spring and the wild vegetables were about to sprout. In the afternoon, Zhou Lao Er not only came back by himself, but also Xuemei''s family. Zhulan hugged Jiang Miao, this girl looks like Xuemei, only her eyebrows and eyes are like Jiang Sheng, the little girl''s hair grows fast, her eyes are big, and the longer she grows, the more adorable she is. She is the second most beautiful girl in the family. Everyone''s Yulu row is last. Speaking of Yulu, this girl doesn''t have the same temperament as Mrs. Li. The little girl is introverted and not very willing to open her mouth. Following the boss''s temperament, well, she would like to stay with Zhulan the most. There is a problem. It is estimated that Li has done a lot, and the little girl has learned. The little girl likes to hide things, give her food and play, and like to hide. The amusing Zhulan and Zhou Shuren couldn''t laugh. The little girls had completely different temperaments, but they were all sensible children. Xuemei sent her daughter and brother out to play, and took out a cloth bag from her arms, "Mother, this is what I will give to the second sister-in-law tomorrow." Zhu Lan saw a pair of silver earrings, "You have a heart." Xuemei smiled: "Second sister-in-law has also helped me a lot, as it should be." Early the next morning, the Yang family arrived first, followed by the Li family''s parents, and lastly the patriarch Zhou and the patriarch''s wife. The patriarch brought the family tree. It was when Mingrui was one year old that Zhulan was on the family tree, and she learned that the Zhao family had no marriage certificate and no matchmaker. The Zhao family was not listed on the family tree at the beginning, and there was no Zhao family on the family tree, so she wrote the marriage note today not only for the purpose of correcting her name. , or for the genealogy. Zhao shi was at a loss and excited since he woke up in the morning. Mrs. Zhou didn''t like Mrs. Zhao. Even if Mrs. Zhao didn''t cry from time to time, she didn''t like Mrs. Zhao. After more than a year of contact with Yang, it is indeed a rare good mother-in-law and a kind-hearted person. As for why he didn''t correct his name before, Zhou Wang''s automatically replenished his brain, and Yang''s is also to hone Zhao''s. Look, now Zhao''s no longer crying. Eight characters are calculated by bamboo orchid flowers and money I found a more famous fortune-teller to match, a happy marriage, a good marriage. The marriage certificate was written by Zhou Shuren, and Patriarch Zhou signed his name. After the marriage was written, Patriarch Zhou took out a thick genealogy and filled in Zhao''s surname. From now on, no one from Zhao''s family will question whether his name is right or not. Not going well. Zhao Shi desperately held back her tears, she can''t cry, today is a big happy event, she can''t cry. Zhou Lao Er took Zhao''s family to thank the elders, and Zhou Wang''s patted Zhao''s hand, "You have a good mother-in-law, and you will live a good life in the future and be filial to your in-laws." Sun didn''t say anything, just patted Zhao''s silent comfort. Zhulan asked Zhao and Zhou Lao Er to go out, and Li and others also went out. Zhulan was actually very curious about what Li gave Zhao, but unfortunately it will be known until tomorrow. After dinner in the afternoon, all the invited guests left, and the Xuemei family also returned in the patriarch''s ox cart. After dinner in the evening, Zhulan took out a cloth bag and handed it to the Zhao family, "Take this back, go back and look at it again, this is a gift from your mother." Chapter 251： own Zhao Shi is an expert in making clothes, and when she hugs her, she knows that the bag contains clothes. She grasps the bag tightly, and her heart rises because she has guessed what it is. Zhao''s nasal voice was a little heavy, "Mother." Zhulan motioned for the second child to take the Zhao family back, "It''s been a busy day, it''s time for mother to rest, you guys should go back too!" Mrs Zhao hugged her burden tightly, "Mother, let''s go back first." Zhulan, "En." When the two of them were gone, Zhulan exhaled and said to Zhou Shuren, "The last major event in my hometown is over, and tomorrow I can safely pack my luggage for Pingzhou at home." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan to lie down, "It''s been a hard day today, I''ll press your back and see if you rub your shoulders from time to time today." Zhulan sighed, "This body is not young after all, this year is one year older, and the metabolic function of the body is declining year by year. Last winter, I had another winter, and I didn''t have much time to prepare for the wedding after the new year. The wedding banquet a few days ago, today''s another After sitting for a day and not recovering, my whole body is very tired." Even if it is winter, if you continue to replenish your body, it will not be as good as the golden age of your twenties. Zhou Shuren''s massage technique was learned from Zhulan. After using some strength, Zhulan let out a hiss, and Zhou Shuren took some strength, "Then we''ll go to Pingzhou later, don''t rush so quickly, and take a good rest recently." Zhulan waved her hand, "Don''t, it''s good to do it in one go, or else you won''t be willing to move after a few days." Zhou Shuren continued to massage Zhulan. Some of the meat that Zhulan had managed to gain in winter has lost weight these days, and her daughter is in debt. In Zhou Lao Er''s yard, Mrs. Zhao had already unwrapped the burden. Inside the burden was the wedding dress, the red wedding dress, and Mrs. Zhao''s tears were rolling around her eyes. Zhou Lao Er put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, "Mother always remembers that you didn''t have a wedding dress." Zhao Shi nodded again and again, "I won''t be envious of my sister-in-law in the future, Mr. Xiang, I''ll change into a wedding dress." This wedding dress belongs to her own. Who doesn''t want to get married in a wedding dress, but she doesn''t have a family. The wedding dress she wore to her husband at that time was not her wedding dress. The sister-in-law lent it to her. It is borrowed and cannot be changed. She has been looking forward to having her own wedding dress. Now my mother-in-law has prepared it for her, and it is still the most popular style this year. Zhao''s hair was freshly combed, and she brought the jewelry given by her mother and the jewelry bought by her husband. She had money in the house, even though she was hiding from others, she would touch the rouge, so she cleaned up herself, and walked out with a smile in her eyes, " Master." Zhou Lao Er thought to himself that he must have cultivated a lot of good fortune in his previous life before he could marry the Zhao family, "Miss." Mingrui was sitting on the kang, looking at her mother, and just shouted in a pretense, "Mother." It was so loud that it interrupted the eyes of the husband and wife. Come on, there are still two dolls at home to be coaxed to sleep! On the second day, the silver hairpin Zhulan on Zhao''s head had never been seen before, and Li was already rushing to answer, "Mother, look at my vision, I chose the hairpin." Zhulan thought to herself, Mrs. Li is rare and generous, this hairpin is about two or two, "Have vision." Li Shi''s aching heart was comforted. After she bought the hairpin, she slapped herself in the face. She was so obsessed with her mind that she actually spent two taels of silver. Song''s gift is also affordable, jade pendant earrings. Xuehan has been learning embroidery with the Zhao family, not only her second sister-in-law, but also her mentor and apprentice relationship. She also gave precious gifts. The gauze and thread for embroidery screens were all of the best quality and cost a lot of money. Zhulan is happy in her heart, she likes family fun, and the family is happy to make money. Every day, chickens and dogs jump around, and she will be in chaos internally. How can you talk about being consistent with the outside world? Zhulan looked at her youngest son and a daughter-in-law. Her role as a mother was basically completed. The breakfast was made by Mrs. Dong. Mrs. Dong''s culinary skills ranked second in the family, much better than Mrs. Zhao. It is not easy for a lady from an official family to learn cooking skills. It can be seen that Mrs. Dong Lin really thinks about her daughter. For Bamboo Orchid, who has not made any progress in cooking, the dishes he can cook are still soup, and the soup is still tasteless from time to time, Dong''s cooking skills must be praised. After the meal, Mr. Dong raised his chin slightly, the meaning was obvious, I didn''t exaggerate. Chang Lian is used to the meals cooked by his sister-in-law. Although his daughter-in-law cooks well, she has potential, and he thinks she will do better. "Don''t be proud. You have to learn from your sister-in-law. I believe you can do it." Mr. Dong, "..." No, she can''t. Her cooking skills were learned by the chef. This is the best meal she has ever cooked. She really doesn''t have the talent of a chef! It was at this time that Mrs. Dong remembered the recipe that the Dong family bought from her sister-in-law. She pursed her lips and sold it forcibly. She knew it, and so did Dad. Until now, Mrs. Dong discovered that the eldest sister-in-law has a good cooking skill, and the second sister-in-law has a good female celebrity. What about her? It seems that the cooking skills are average, and the female celebrity is no better than the second sister-in-law. In addition to reading more, but the more you know about the husband''s family, the more you know, the second sister-in-law has always insisted on literacy. Yes, the sister-in-law is also very good at math. She seems to be in addition to the identity given by her parents, With more knowledge, it seems that it is really no better than the second sister-in-law! Zhulan has already told them to pack their luggage in each room, and prepare what to bring. Zhulan took care of her and Zhou Shuren''s. This year, the two of them made a lot of clothes, especially the clothes for socializing. Zhulan''s clothes are no longer colorless, and the two of them pack their clothes all year round. four boxes. In the past, Zhulan had packed all the clothes of the original body. She didn''t plan to give it to anyone. No matter where the soul of the original body was, she had thought about it. When she died, these clothes would be buried with her. Both her and Zhou Shuren''s clothes were sealed up. In order to be afraid of being bitten by insects, they also bought anti-insect medicine and put them in a dry place. When they are stable in the future, she is taking them away and storing them. As long as they are carefully maintained, even if they are oxidized and damaged Not too serious. That''s all she and Zhou Shuren can do for the original body in the end. They occupy other people''s bodies, and they have a beginning and an end for the original body. After packing up the luggage for two days at home, Zhou Shuren found a convoy and asked Boss Zhou and Old Er Zhou to follow him to the house in Pingzhou. By the way, he cleaned the yard in Pingzhou and prepared materials and other daily necessities. Originally, I planned to wait for Chang Lian and Chang Zhi to move to Pingzhou after passing their exams, but the county magistrate can no longer help Zhou Shuren in terms of academics. I hope Zhou Shuren will go there sooner. You can also see your own shortcomings. After the county exam is over, the hospital exam and the prefectural exam are both in Pingzhou, so there is no need to stay in your hometown. After Zhou Shuren saw Wu Ming last time, he felt a sense of crisis, and he wanted to go to Pingzhou early to communicate with Wu Ming The last communication was not small, so he decided to move to Pingzhou in advance. Zhulan packed up some fabrics and unused decoration bottles, etc., these are going to be given to Xuemei. Two days before leaving Pingzhou, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan returned to Zhoujia Village. The two went to the patriarch''s house to chat for a while. Zhou Shuren then handed over the article pointed out by the county magistrate to the clan. Talent is also helpful. Zhou Shuren was not afraid of being learned, he wished that the Zhou family would have a few more people in the future! Then the two declined the patriarch''s stay and returned to the old house. Jiang Sheng was studying in the room. With the exam, Jiang Sheng was also under a lot of pressure. Jiang Sheng and Zhou Shuren went to chat about articles. Zhulan took out the silver coin and handed it to Xuemei, Xuemei hurriedly pushed it back, "Mother, I have already received two big burdens, and the silver coin must not be asked for." She just watched it. Mother has prepared all the pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Jiang Du. Mother and father go to Pingzhou, don''t worry about her! Chapter 252： plan for children Zhu Lan stuffed the money in her purse into Xuemei, "This money is not for you. Although the family''s 60 acres of land has been handed over to the people of Lijia Village to help plant, the 20 acres of Zhoujia Village need your care. For those who hire helpers, there are paddy fields with a total of 80 acres and 40 acres of land. The rice seedlings need to be planted in advance, and the seedlings used for planting 40 acres of paddy fields also need a lot of helpers. These are for the helpers. All expenses." The seeds were kept at home. Later, I bought more paddy fields than I expected, so I bought them all from Zhoujia Village. Sixty acres of land were planted, and the seeds were grown by the Zhulan family themselves. Xuemei poured out the silver in her purse. Although it wasn''t the whole ingot, it was all broken silver. At a glance, she could tell how much the silver was, "Mother, the helpers don''t need five or six taels of silver, it''s too much. already." Zhulan really wanted to help her daughter with ICBC money, but she didn''t say it clearly, "I also need help for the autumn harvest? Mother told you, please help me with a lot of money, okay, hurry up and collect all the money." "mother." Seeing that Xuemei didn''t do anything, Zhulan did it herself, packed the money and stuffed it into Xuemei and said, "When Jiang Sheng goes to take the academy exam, you can take your child to Pingzhou, live in Pingzhou for a while, and accept it. Recognize Pingzhou''s parents'' door." Xuemei was moved, but her mother didn''t mention it. She really didn''t want to go to Pingzhou. Now that her mother mentioned it, she wanted to go, not only to recognize the family, but also to hope that her son and daughter would open their eyes and see the world. She doesn''t envy her sister''s past. Like a young lady, she hopes that her daughter can have a vision like her sister, Dong Li, don''t be limited by the village''s vision to stare at one acre of land, "I will live for a long time, mother, don''t drive me." Zhulan glared, "What nonsense, how can mother drive her daughter, you can live as long as you want." It''s enough that Xuemei has a mother. She is a married daughter after all. Now that her mother has three daughters-in-law, she can''t help her, so don''t cause trouble for her. At noon, Xuemei cooked food, and after lunch, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to Lijia Village. This is an ox cart driven by Zhou Shuren. On the way back, Zhulan leaned against Zhou Shuren and said, "I said I forgot something, how are you going to deal with our cattle?" Zhou Shuren drove the ox cart, "The ox cart and the ox are part of the dowry for Xuemei. You have both made bracelets for the two daughters-in-law. It is not too much for the ox cart and the ox to give Xuemei the dowry." Zhulan really didn''t think about giving it to the cow. She just thought about giving Xuemei more money and supplementing it. Because she was going to save up the dowry next year, she didn''t think about making it up in advance. Zhulan bent her eyes, Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything, she had received Xuemei''s filial piety for more than a year, and before she left, she was worried that her daughter would be bullied! Zhulan looked at the well-raised cows and said with a smile, "The cows in our family are cows. This year, I brought a calf, and a calf is worth a lot of money. This dowry is a good supplement." Zhou Shuren also felt good, and with a chuckle, he also felt a little bit like being a father. The day before they left, the Xuemei family came back to live and saw them off. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had arranged everything that should be arranged, and entrusted everything that should be entrusted. The carriage to Pingzhou arrived early the next morning. Xuemei didn''t think it was right until her parents got on the carriage. The family''s ox and oxcart didn''t look like they were going to take them to Pingzhou. Looking at the sister-in-law''s family, it didn''t seem like they were entrusted to the Li family. Xuemei hurriedly stepped forward, "Mother, don''t you take the ox and the ox cart with you?" Zhulan opened the curtains of the car and said with a smile, "I wanted to wait until I set off before telling you. You found out, and I''m not waiting to set off. The ox and the ox cart are your father and I''s dowry for you." Xuemei''s eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that her parents would supply her with cattle and ox carts as a dowry. The better her parents were, the better they would be, and there would be people who would be jealous of her provocation, saying that her parents bought a big house and bought land. Didn''t say anything to her. She knew in her heart that these people were jealous and wanted to pierce her heart, but she knew that her parents had been subsidizing her for a year, and she had several pieces of jewelry. She had always been a contented person, and she also had her own mind. , she actually didn''t want her parents to supply her. Because she understands that only if she is weak in the family, her parents will pay more attention to her, and will think of Jiang Du and Jiang Miao more. It is good that the in-laws'' family does not hold back. It is impossible to expect to pull one, and the son and daughter will still rely on it in the future. Grandpa and grandmother, her only careful thoughts are also for her children. So she is not jealous or envious. She never expected that her parents would supply her with cows and ox carts. She wanted to say no, but they were the ones who saw them off. She couldn''t refute her mother in front of outsiders, and she was afraid that people would think that she refused. She wanted more and could only accept it. Zhulan waved at Xuemei, "Take care of yourself." Xuemei, "......" She saw the pride in her mother''s eyes. She knew that she would not want it, so she dragged the ox and the ox cart to her before she left! The carriage moved, and Zhulan let down the curtain of the carriage. Not only Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, but also Xuehan were in the carriage. Although the luggage was sent to Pingzhou first, five carriages were also hired. Changzhi took Rong Chuan and Ming Yun took a car, the eldest couple took Ming Teng and Yu Lu in one, Zhao took Yu Shuang and Ming Rui, and the last car was a newlywed couple. Although there were only young couples in the car, there was not much free space. In this place, the Dong family has too many valuable things, and most of the carriages are used to hold things. As for the second child, he stayed in Pingzhou to look after the house. The snow has not yet melted. Due to the heavy snow last year, the snow on the road was very sincere. The road to Pingzhou was much smoother, and Zhulan suffered a lot less. The carriage was fast, and it arrived before it was dark. Mr. Zhou had been waiting in the front yard for a long time. Mr. Zhou knocked on the door, and Mr. Mr. Zhou opened the door after a while. Zhou Shuren got off the car, and Zhou Lao Er stepped forward and said, "Father, I have set the fire in each house, the house is hot, and the food is ready. The mother-in-law of the Wu family helped to cook the food." Zhou Shuren was very relieved about Zhou Lao Er''s work, and said, "Well, go and help move things from behind." Zhou Lao Er, "Hey." Zhou Shuren helped Zhulan to get out of the car, Zhulan moved her legs, and she will live in Pingzhou in the future. This time, the feeling is very different from the last time. When Xuehan got out of the car, Zhulan took Xuehan first. into the yard. This time the family lives in the same yard again, and Zhulan is still a little uncomfortable, getting used to being quiet all winter. The house was divided a long time ago. Like the old house, each room was divided into one room. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi would go to the front yard to study in the future, and there was a specially vacated study in the front yard. Changzhi and Rong Chuan did not live in the backyard, but moved to the front yard. There are still a few empty rooms in the front yard, all of which will be borrowed by family members who come to take exams in the future. The rooms were simply tidied up, and came to the main hall of the main room for dinner. There were two tables of dishes. Mr. Wu Li cooked eight dishes, all of which were his specialty. The most attractive dish on one table was the cabbage soup. . Zhou Lao Er said: "I went to buy vegetables and meat in the morning, and I bought a handful of cabbage when I saw it." It''s too expensive He didn''t want to buy more, he just made soup. If he hadn''t thought about his mother, he would definitely like it. According to his temperament, he wouldn''t have bought it. Everyone in the Zhou family is short of meat and vegetables. Especially after the dried vegetables are broken, there are a lot of seven-course meat dishes left, and the two large pots of cabbage soup are very clean. Mr. Li spread out: "The little cabbage is delicious, but it''s too expensive. Mother, let''s grow some in the house." A handful of small cabbage cost 20 cents. It''s really black. The state city is different. The small cabbage is twice as expensive as the county. Zhulan is also happy to have Li go tossing and toss and come to Pingzhou. If Li is unfamiliar with life, it is better to do some work on her own. She doesn''t expect Li''s family to have enough food and soup to drink, "Then leave it to you. already." Mr. Li, "..." It''s not the mother, she wants the three daughters-in-law to be together, and she also wants to command the younger brothers and sisters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： experience Mrs. Li couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Zhao. She thought that she and Mrs. Zhao had the best relationship. As a result, Mrs. Zhao hugged Mingrui and said, "Mother, Mingrui is sleepy, I''ll take him back to the house first, sister-in-law, tableware and chopsticks. Leave it to me, I''ll do the dishes today." Saying that, Mrs. Zhao slipped away. She has her own affairs. When she came to Pingzhou, she was very hot. She could embroider the screen. The embroidered handkerchief was sold at a high price in the county. There are more noble people in Pingzhou, and the screen is more valuable. , she wants to save more money. She at least put the eldest sister-in-law''s deposit first, so she really can''t help! Mrs Li looked at Mrs Dong depressedly, and quickly withdrew her gaze, even more so for Miss Dong''s official family. Mr. Dong, "..." She was despised by her sister-in-law! This realization hit her hard! However, it seems that she really doesn''t know how to grow vegetables. Yes, she can''t even grow flowers. She shouldn''t say that she''s not good, but to raise whatever flowers to die. When she was not married, her mother never let her leave her father''s flowers. Two meters away, my father is guarding her! Dong shi looked at Xianggong with a guilty conscience, and didn''t know whether Xianggong liked flowers or not, but she was good at raising fish, and she took care of the koi at home! Zhulan got tired and stood up, "You guys should rest early after cleaning up the kitchen. You''re exhausted from the day''s journey today." After speaking, Zhu Lan went back to the bedroom, Zhou Shuren had already changed clothes and was lying on the kang, Zhu Lan said while changing clothes: "We have come to Pingzhou, Dong''s sister received a letter, Ming Chang Lian and Dong Shi is going to visit, although he has prepared wolf skins, he has to prepare other gifts, which are another sum of money." Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan to get on the kang, and naturally reached out to untie Zhulan''s hair, and asked, "How much money do you have in the family?" Zhu Lan calculated: "Before we left, we bought four wolf skins in a nearby village for gifts. We spent 40 taels, the money for hiring a carriage, and some expenses. We still have more than 130 taels left at home. already." There is still a large family waiting to spend, and Zhou Shuren has to entertain, so the money is really not enough to spend. Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "I want to sell our two stores a year in advance. Just in time for the new year, let''s deal with them." Zhulan frowned, "A year''s rent is quite a lot of money, wouldn''t it be a pity to sell it like this? One hundred and thirty taels of silver is enough to save one province." She is also thinking about dealing with it next year, so that she can earn an extra year of rent! Zhou Shuren pinched Zhulan''s nose, "I can''t bear to save you money, and I''m going to pick up the leaks. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I run into no money." Zhulan understands that it is not easy to pick up leaks. If it is good to pick up leaks, Zhou Shuren would have done it a long time ago. It depends not only on ability, but also on luck. The bracelet last time was a rare good luck. Knowing that Zhou Shuren''s last words reassured her. Zhulan nestled in Zhou Shuren''s arms, "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard at all to raise you." Zhulan chuckled lightly, this person didn''t miss the chance to confess at all! The two lay down for a while, got up to wash their feet, and it was not too early to pack up, and soon fell asleep. On the second day, starting to live in Pingzhou, Zhou Shuren went out early in the morning after eating. Chang Lian came to pick up the visiting gift, Zhu Lan was ready, and gave Chang Lian silver and two wolf skins, "There are not many good things in the house, you can''t lose your courtesy when you first visit the door, and I will buy some gifts later. , don''t let people take it lightly." Chang Lian received the money and thought to himself, no wonder they all marry high-class women and low-class wives. His wife''s family is too high, and he is tired of living at home. The gift of visiting is just sharing. He kept the account in his heart, I spent a lot of money on my own. Chang Lian clenched the silver, "Mother." Zhulan wondered, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian said, "I''ve added a burden to you and Dad." Zhulan still thought what was going on, it turned out that this kid stopped all the expenses on himself, "You and Dong''s marriage can''t just look at the money, but the future and the current benefits, these are things that money can''t buy. Yes, although the cost is too much, it should be spent. Let''s not talk about it, just say that after your father is admitted to the juren, if he is admitted to the jinshi and has an in-law to be an official in the officialdom, it is better to go without support. Some, if you dont pass the exam, you will be able to get the protection of your in-laws in the future, not to mention the benefits it will bring to you, son, dont just look at the present, but in the long run. Zhu Lan paused, thought about it and continued, "We are weak now, mother knows that you are still a little uncomfortable, but who knows the future, they all say don''t bully young poor, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, The dynasties in the world are constantly changing, let alone people, the future is not static, if you are really uncomfortable, then try to prove yourself, there will always be a day when you will be transferred, you dont have to worry about the present, there is no need. Chang Lian was a little frightened. It was the first time he heard these words from his mother''s mouth. Even if he knew that her mother was very powerful, she never thought that her mother was not only powerful in the house, but also looked at the interests of the outside world. He understands, and his mentality is still very good. Mother''s mentality makes him ashamed, and she still doesn''t go out. "Mother, my son has been taught." In my heart, I thought that if the mother was a man, she would be very powerful. Zhulan felt depressed. She said it was fun, but she still had to explain. When the original body was married to Yuan Zhou Shuren, the original body really didn''t know much. On the body, "Mother also listened to your father a lot and learned a lot. It''s good if you listen to it and use it." Chang Lian thought to himself that it was no wonder that his mother had such an opinion, and that she admired her high comprehension, and her father must be very satisfied with teaching her. Who doesn''t like someone with high comprehension? Zhulan knew what Chang Lian was thinking by looking at Chang Lian''s expression. She had a stomachache. She really wasn''t taught by Zhou Shuren. She was also a capable person. It''s a pity that it was in ancient times. The old lady is no worse than your father. Zhulan waved her hand depressedly, "It''s getting late, Mr. Dong should be in a hurry, you should hurry up too." Chang Lian, "Mother, I''m going out." "kindness." Zhulan waited for Changlian and Dong to leave, took out the gifts prepared in the county, wild boar meat and pastries, and took Li and Xuehan to visit Wu''s house. Zhou Lao Er took the road, and when he arrived at the place, Zhou Lao Er went home. Zhulan followed Mrs Wu Li into the door and looked at it, "Auntie''s yard is really nice, and there is a separate well." Mrs Wu Li said happily: "Thanks to my eldest grandson, auntie, I never dreamed that I would enjoy the blessing of my eldest grandson so early. Look at me, I have gained a lot of weight this year!" Zhulan has noticed it for a long time, her heart is wide and her body is fat, and Wu Li is a lot richer My aunt will be blessed in the future! " Wu Li loved to hear this, "We are all very lucky people!" After entering the house, Zhulan brought the gift, "When I came, I caught up with the wild boar and went down the mountain. I bought some wild boar, which is not a good thing. I have troubled my aunt to take care of the house this year." Wu Li''s eyes glared, "See what you said, it''s out of sight, isn''t it, what is the relationship between our two families, auntie will be angry if you say that again." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, I won''t see you in the future." Wu Li looked at Li, "This is the eldest daughter-in-law you said!" Zhulan nodded, "Yes, my eldest daughter-in-law is also surnamed Li. Come and see Grandma Wu." Li hurriedly stepped forward, "Good morning, Grandma Wu." Mrs Wu Li liked the fat looking lucky, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay." Wu Lishi paused, "That aunt wants to ask you something." Chapter 254： pity Zhulan wondered, "Auntie, just speak up if you have something to do." Wu Li said to Wu Yan beside him: "You haven''t seen Xuehan for a long time, you guys go out to play." When Zhulan heard this, she didn''t want the children to hear it. When the two little girls went out, Zhulan said, "Auntie can talk about it this time." Mrs Wu Li was a little embarrassed to open her mouth, and thought that her grandson was full of confidence again, "Xuehan is also nine years old this year, what do you think of my family Wu Ming?" Bamboo Orchid, "......" Thinking back carefully, she never mentioned Xuehan''s engagement. Xuehan and Wu Hao had a good relationship and both were little girls and would not propose engagement. The Wu family still didn''t know about the engagement. And ask her so directly! Zhulan felt a little smug in her heart. Except for her identity, Xuehan was no worse than the young lady in other aspects. Seeing that Mrs. Wu Li was waiting for a reply, she smiled dryly, "Xuehan got engaged last winter." Counting the age, Wu Li said in surprise, "It''s too early to decide the marriage." She is really optimistic about the girl Xuehan. The little girl is more stable than her granddaughter. She is not only lucky, but also acts gracefully. With Yang''s mother here, the little girl must have a lot of calculations in her heart. She is true It is rare for Xuehan, otherwise, I would not have asked Xuehan abruptly because of her young age. It is a pity that Xuehan got engaged early. I thought that even if I mentioned it last year, Xuehan would also be in love, so I could only sigh in my heart that there was no fate. Zhulan explained: "Being engaged is also fate." Seeing that Zhulan didn''t intend to introduce her son-in-law, Mrs. Wu Li wanted to know who she had decided on, but Mrs. Yang didn''t mention it, so she couldn''t get to the bottom of it. Zhulan thought to herself, even if she didn''t get engaged, she would not agree with Wu Ming. Who gave Wu Ming a bright future is because of his ability. Who knows if there will be a concubine in the future, what if he bullies his daughter? ? Rong Chuan is better. Although his life experience is unknown now, he was raised by himself, and his kindness is there, and Rong Chuan repays his gratitude, and he will not lose Xuehan in the future. When ancient women received education again, they also hoped that their husbands had only their own. Except for those who really don''t care, there are a few women who are willing to share their husbands! Because Xuehan got married, it was a little embarrassing, and she didn''t have the mood to chat anymore, so Zhulan left in advance. On the way home, Mrs. Li looked left and right, and Zhu Lan laughed, "Didn''t you see enough on the way here?" Li''s tone was excited, "Mother, the state city is just different. I won''t talk about the many shops along the way. Look at the courtyards on both sides, they are more imposing than those in the county." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart. She really didn''t see any imposing manner. The buildings of Beifang''s houses were basically the same, the only difference was the size of the houses. It''s just that Li''s family is fresh these two days, and they won''t feel different in a few days. Zhulan was not in a hurry to go home and took Mrs. Li to the market. In the future, Mrs. Li wanted to buy vegetables, so she happened to recognize the way. Went around the market and bought fish and tofu. Li''s distressed, "Mother, the vegetable market in Zhoucheng is no different. The products sold are similar to those in the county, so why is it more expensive than the county? Fish is one cent more expensive than the county, and tofu is half as expensive. Isn''t money and money the same thing?" Li''s heart quickly counted, when he came to Pingzhou, he didn''t have a vegetable garden at home, wouldn''t he have to spend money to buy it in the future, and the monthly cost was several times that of his hometown. Zhu Lan saw that Li was stunned, "What are you thinking about?" Li Shi''s heart hurts, "Mother, Pingzhou is not particularly good." Everyone said that the city was good, and she also looked forward to it, but she really came to calculate the cost, and her heart was bleeding. Now in her eyes, Pingzhou City is a place to swallow money, and she couldn''t help covering her purse. . Bamboo Orchid, "......" She really can''t keep up with Li''s brain circuit, I don''t know why she is holding her purse and looks like she is afraid of losing it! When he got home, Mrs. Li hurriedly asked Boss Zhou to make a box to make soil, and she wanted to grow vegetables. Only then did Zhulan understand why Mrs. Li was covering her purse, because she felt that the city was spending a lot. At noon, there were meat dishes left over from yesterday, and I cut some pickles and ate a meal. In the afternoon, Zhu Lan woke up from a nap, and Chang Lian and Dong Shi came back from their visit. Zhu Lan came out of the house and saw the gift box on the table in the main hall, which was a return gift from Dong Shis sister. Zhulan called out to Mrs Dong, Mrs Dong opened the door and came over with a smile, "Mother, you are awake." Zhulan drank tea to moisten her throat, "En." Dong Shi knew why her mother called her, she kept waiting for her mother-in-law to wake up, and said, "These are the return gifts from my sister and brother-in-law, specially for father and mother." "These are too many." She just counted six boxes. Dong Shi said: "These are for my parents, and I have accepted them for me and Chang Lian. Mom, my brother-in-law likes wolf skins very much, and they talk about their parents'' troubles. This is all my sister and brother-in-law''s wishes. Mother, you Just take it!" Zhulan thought that there would be a return gift, but I didn''t expect so many. This is not even for Chang Lian and Dong''s, after all, it''s her own sister. These gifts are also meant to support Dong''s! Zhu Lan said, "Thank you sister for me, that mother will take it." If people didn''t send a post, she wouldn''t go to the door to thank her, as if she was relying on Jiang''s family, which was annoying. "I''ve already thanked my sister and brother-in-law. My sister will invite me and my mother to participate in tea in the future!" Zhulan kept smiling, looked at these words, and told her that she didn''t need to come to the door to thank you, and that she would be invited to meet and greet in the future. Zhulan said, "Mother doesn''t know much about tea, but you can go." She is a talented lady, and she is not enough cannon fodder to go to the tea party of the official wife. As for Dong''s own sister, she will naturally take care of her. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon. Mrs. Dong knew for a long time that her mother-in-law would say so. Her in-laws are not unreasonable people, and she sighed at the difficulty of her sister''s second marriage. Now the officials and wives in the state city are talking about her sister. However, she was very happy today. Her parents-in-law gave her gifts for her visit, especially two good wolf skins. My brother-in-law liked them very much. This was also a face for my sister. The husband and wife''s family! Because she didn''t embarrass her sister, she was also happy, and the return gift was natural and generous, and of course she meant to support her. Zhulan was embarrassed to open a gift in front of her daughter-in-law, but fortunately, Mrs. Dong winked, "Mother, I''m going back to sort out my sister''s return gift. I''ll go back to the house first." "Okay, go back." Zhulan waited for Dong to go back, and then opened the box. Among the six boxes, the largest box contained decorations. Zhulan didn''t understand the decorations, but the five-grade Tongzhi would definitely not be cheap. The two boxes One box contained two hairpins inlaid with jade, one box contained a pair of jade bracelets that looked okay, and the other three boxes contained a piece of fine ink and two precious brushes. The six boxes were indeed for her and Zhou Shuren. As for the rest of the family, their status is different, so Dong''s sister doesn''t need to worry about everything. Zhulan put all the jewelry in the box into the jewelry box. She has more and more jewelry, and she is also a layman and is happy when she sees it. After dinner, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back to eat. Zhulan was thinking about it. Ancient times were bad. She didn''t have a mobile phone. . Bamboo Orchid couldn''t control herself went to the front yard several times. Boss Zhou followed behind his mother, and he also thought about his father, "Mother, should I go out and look for it?" Zhulan, "Where did you go to find it? Come on, don''t worry about it, your father will be back in a while." Boss Zhou, "..." Mother, when you said this, you went back to the backyard. You don''t go back here because you are thinking about it. He is not only thinking about his father, but also his mother. He and Li have different ideas. Li feels that spending more money in Pingzhou is not as good as in his hometown. He is still knowledgeable. When people go to high places, they are comfortable in their hometown, but they also cut off the opportunity to go up. Now that Dad hasn''t come back, he feels guilty as a son who can''t help Dad. Zhulan''s ears moved, and she quickly walked towards the gate. Zhulan felt that Zhou Shuren was back. When he opened the door and saw a carriage or a person, Boss Zhou looked carefully and said, "Mother, Dad didn''t come back." Zhulan felt that Zhou Shuren was back, "Wait a while, it''s definitely your father back." Chapter 255： Its too late Boss Zhou raised the lantern high, Zhu Lan, "...don''t lift the lantern." It was pitch-dark outside, and the light of the lanterns was not that bright. Holding the lanterns looked terrifying, coupled with the cold wind at night, come on, people who are not strong in their hearts must be frightened. Boss Zhou put down the lantern and moved his ears, "Mother, the sound of horse hooves, the sound of horse hooves is getting closer." There was finally a smile on Zhulan''s face. It turned out that she had a good understanding of the heart, and she felt right. The carriage stopped at the door. Zhou Shuren had already heard the boss''s voice in the carriage. He quickly got out of the carriage and used the dimly lit lantern to see the blue on Zhulan''s face. It was freezing. The cloak on his body was taken off, "Why didn''t I wait in the room, my face was frozen blue, and I added a lantern, thanks to my strong psychology, otherwise I would have to be scared." Boss Zhou, "..." Dad''s tone was distressed, but if he said it, he would be angry for his mother when he was a son! "hiss." Zhou Shuren grabbed Zhulan''s hand and pinched it. He directly twisted the back of his hand twice, and his hands were already frozen, and it hurts to be twisted again. Boss Zhou, "..." How could he think so! It was the first time that he knew that his father''s mouth was also very cheap. He never thought that in private, his father turned out to be such a father! Zhulan thought that Zhou Shuren was drinking late, but she didn''t expect to drink, and she didn''t smell the wine. Zhou Shuren noticed the boss, coughed, and still didn''t leave. Boss Zhou understood in seconds, "Mother, father, you rest, I''ll be back first." Zhou Shuren raised his face and said cherishly, "En." Boss Zhou, "..." Dad, you are too late now, I have seen your true face! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the room, and Zhulan asked, "Why did you come back so late today?" Zhou Shuren looked happy, "This friend who went to visit first, met Wu Ming and his master at the teahouse at noon. It was a rare opportunity. Wu Ming invited me, so I sat down and chatted speculatively, Wu Ming. Ming''s master invited me to go back for tea, so I followed, and we stayed for dinner after chatting a little late, so I came back late." Zhulan was happy for Zhou Shuren, who was missing a famous teacher, "This time I have the opportunity to talk in detail. It seems that you have caught the eyes of Master Wu Ming, Xu Jinshi." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Yes, Xu Jinshi said that if you have any doubts, you can go to Qingshan Academy to find him." This is the biggest surprise of the day. Zhulan rejoiced, "That''s good, it seems that moving to Pingzhou in advance is too right." Zhou Shuren drank a belly of tea, leaned against his bloated stomach and said, "I was thinking of asking Wu Ming to send Rong Chuan and Mingyun to Xu Jinshi''s academy tomorrow to see if they can enroll in the school. I will take this opportunity. I mentioned, let me take my two children there tomorrow." Zhulan said, "I''ll go tell Rong Chuan and Ming Yun, and let them both prepare in advance." Zhou Shuren stopped him, "You don''t have to tell it, there''s nothing to prepare in advance. If you tell it now, it will affect their rest. It''s better to talk about it tomorrow morning, and you can keep your spirits up." "Look, I''m happy, then let them rest well. By the way, the Jiang family returned the gift, the jewelry for me, the ink and brush for you, and a pair of bottles for decoration. I don''t know the value, let me know. Did you see?" Zhou Shuren lost his mind for a day, "Well, see you tomorrow." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren lay down after washing up. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand and said, "I won''t be back later." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth were raised, she felt distressed that she was waiting in the wind, "It''s better to be modern, and the information is convenient." Zhou Shuren said: "It will be more convenient to have a servant in the future." "It''s getting late, so hurry up and sleep!" "OK, good night." "Good night." After getting up in the morning and having dinner, Zhou Shuren only talked about going to Qingshan Academy. Because of Xu Jinshi, Qingshan Academy has many people who come to study every year, and it is very difficult to get admission. It is very famous in two nearby states. Zhou Shuren told the children about the academy in Pingzhou, but he did not expect to go to Qingshan Academy for the test on the second day of his arrival in Pingzhou. Rong Chuan and Mingyun were a little excitedChang Lian and Chang Zhi looked at each other , Chang Lian said: "Dad, we." Zhou Shuren interrupted Chang Lian''s words, "Wait until you finish the academy exam." He naturally hopes that Chang Lian and Chang Zhizhi will join Xu Jinshi''s door, but it depends on the fate of master and apprentice. He can''t help much as a father, and it depends on the two children themselves. Chang Lian pressed down his thoughts. The most important thing for him at the moment was the government exam. He clenched his fists. Zhou Shuren took Rong Chuan and Mingyun to the academy, and the whole family was waiting for news. Li was thinking about her son, and seeing that no one came back at noon, she couldn''t help but say, "Mother, can you explain that Yun can do it?" Zhulan raised her eyelids, "Mingyun didn''t follow the two of you, you have to have confidence." Mr. Li, "..." Mother, although she comforts her, she doesn''t really want this kind of comfort! Chapter 256： Its a bit late to understand Seeing that Mrs. Li''s reaction was so quick, Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles. Mrs. Li''s reaction speed gradually increased, not bad, not bad. Dong shi kept pressing the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and the ridiculousness still came out. She found that the conversation between mother and sister-in-law was more interesting than a book! Mingrui giggled and laughed very happily. Zhulan was holding Mingrui. This kid was watching Li''s wrinkled bun face and laughed, "Come on, call grandma, grandma." Mingrui is a smart baby, he knows how to call him, no matter how much you tease him, he won''t call him again. Mingrui just didn''t open his mouth, clapping his little hands happily, Zhu Lan lit the little guy''s nose, "Your family are all human sperm." Li shi sat on the side depressed, watching her daughter play with her own, even more depressed, how could this girl follow the temper of the child''s father, it''s not like she is more likely to please her mother-in-law, let''s look at the second family The young boy, he knew that he made his mother-in-law laugh after a little more work. The mother-in-law was right, the second child and the whole family are all human sperm. Dong shi reached out, "Mother, give me a hug." Zhulan handed it to Mr. Dong, "It''s a little heavy." Dong shi took it carefully. She likes children, but unfortunately, her nephews and nieces do not live with her, nor are they close to her. Speaking of which, she and her sister are not close either. The first time my sister married, she was not born yet. , When my sister got married for the second time, they were farther away, and my sister didn''t go home from time to time. I really didn''t have deep feelings. The more reliable relationship was born from one father and mother. Therefore, she is not willing to go to her sister''s house, not only because her husband is white, but also because of the big age difference between the sisters, they can''t talk together. Zhulan watched Dong''s teasing the children. Dong was a patient. Zhulan felt that Chang Lian was lucky. His wife was virtuous and benefited three generations of children. Chang Lian found a treasure. Seeing that her mother likes to tease children, Mrs. Li couldn''t help touching her stomach. She didn''t know if she had worked hard for so long. At noon, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back, and Zhulan knew that if she hadn''t passed the exam, she would have gone home long ago. Li Shi was much more shrewd, grinned, and finally had the mood to play with the shelf of growing vegetables. It was getting dark in the afternoon, and Zhou Shuren came back with Rong Chuan and Mingyun. Zhulan was holding the hot wine, "Look, I specially asked my second son to buy the good wine back. The wine is hot, and I will wait for you to come back for dinner!" Zhou Shuren rolled up his sleeves, "Let''s wash our hands first, you go in, it''s very cold outside." "Hey!" Zhulan put the wine on the man''s table and returned to her seat. To celebrate the first happy event in Pingzhou tonight, each room took money from their private rooms to add a dish, and Mrs. Li went to For the pork trotters in sauce bought in the restaurant, Zhao asked Zhou Lao Er to go to the market to buy cabbage and leeks. Dong was the richest and the most generous, and bought a stewed goose back, a large pot, divided into two tables The meat in the two small pots is also spiky. Zhulan swallowed her saliva in dissatisfaction, and stewed the big goose. It''s a pity that no one raises the goose in the village near her hometown. There are many big goose raised in the south, and ducks and chickens are more willing to raise in the north. , Because the big geese are too delicate when they are young, and they are not easy to raise. The temperature in the north changes greatly, and gradually few people raise them. Zhulan has eaten twice in ancient times, once in Pingzhou, brought back from a restaurant by Zhou Shuren, and once in a restaurant in the county. When she moved to Pingzhou, she was still thinking about when to eat again. Thinking of Dong''s buying it. The stewed goose is very famous, but the price is also very touching, half a tael of silver is too expensive! Zhou Shuren washed his hands and came in and saw the big goose at a glance. He was also greedy. There were many chefs in ancient times. The chefs of each restaurant have their own unique skills. Stewed goose is a signature dish. He has eaten in two restaurants. All done well. Zhou Shuren sat down and said: "Tomorrow Rongchuan and Mingyun went to the academy to study, and they came back late today. They were listening to the academy. Okay, let''s have dinner!" Saying that, Zhou Shuren''s chopsticks caught the goose meat. He kept staring at the whole piece of meat. When eating a big goose, he didn''t like to chew on the bones, so he liked to eat the eastern meat. There is so much meat in the big goose, only the meat can be eaten. Enjoyable. Since Boss Zhou felt that he knew his father''s private side, he looked at his father who was swiftly sandwiching meat. He was inexplicably not afraid. " Zhou Shuren stared at the goose bladder root in the bowl. Live meat is live meat. It''s delicious, but it''s not easy to chew. He thought to himself, the boss really has no eyesight, didn''t he see that he only eats meat? Zhou Lao Er didn''t know what the eldest brother was smoking, only that his father only liked to eat meat, and he couldn''t save the eldest brother even if he wanted to. Zhou Shuren took a sip of wine, "Boss!" Boss Zhou, "...Father." His intuition told him that his father was also his mother in private, and had nothing to do with him. His father was still his father, but it was a pity that he understood it a little late. Zhou Shuren smiled, "You see that Mingyun has entered the academy, and Mingteng should also go to the academy this winter. You are the father of two children, and you have been studying hard for so long. Today, my father is happy. I will take the opportunity to take the test. Test you, come, write poetry with the root of the goose." "Cough cough." Chang Lian was choking on the wine. He knew that he would not drink and watch the show, and he would easily hurt himself. When he saw his father looking over, he immediately lowered his head, fearing that his father would also pull him. Changzhi looked at his father with inexhaustible words. It was really a shame that he could think of it. He even wrote poems with goose roots. If you kill him, don''t use goose roots to write poems! Rong Chuan lowered his head and looked at the rice in the bowl. Well, the steamed buns today are happy to see the sister-in-law. There is more white flour mixed in than usual. Mingyun opened his mouth and finally closed it. It wasn''t that he didn''t help his father. It was because his grandfather was obviously repairing his father. It was okay for me to repair my son. His grandson should be more honest. Zhulan continued to watch the show while eating the big goose. Zhou Shuren didn''t like chewing on bones. She liked it. Boss Zhou''s face was flushed red, how could he write poetry, no, it was a complete goose, he also didn''t know how to write poetry, he had read a lot of books, but writing poetry was very difficult for him. Zhou Shuren asked, "Can''t do it?" Boss Zhou, UU reading "...En." Zhou Shuren put the wing root in the bowl into the boss''s bowl, "Eat it, since you can''t make it, then eat it. Also, look at what you will do in the future, and you will be doing it if you understand it." Boss Zhou couldn''t react any longer. He was too stupid. Dad didn''t like to eat buns, "Dad, I remember." "By the way, Dad will tell you to do something again, aren''t you growing vegetables? From tomorrow onwards, write down what you do every day. When the vegetables grow, I want the whole process of growth. You can observe and write carefully. Be careful, I want to see." Boss Zhou, "..." Dad definitely didn''t find that he could lean on the wall again, but to hone his observation. This is the dad he knows. The impression of yesterday''s dad has been blurred! The food at Zhulan''s table was very good. Zhulan looked at Li and didn''t care about the boss at all. Now the boss is not as attractive as goose meat, and silently sympathized with the boss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Lonely After dinner, it was Mr. Zhao''s turn to wash the dishes today. Since Mr. Dong''s entry, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong took turns to wash the dishes, while Xuehan helped wash the vegetables, and Mrs. Li did the cooking. If it wasn''t for Mr. Dong, Mrs. Li, Mrs. Zhao, and Mrs. Xuehan, who had been working together all the time, now that there was Mrs. Dong, it was better for Zhulan to make arrangements in order to avoid accumulating conflicts. Sometimes Zhulan also goes to the kitchen to help, usually by making fire or washing vegetables. On the way back, Zhou Shuren told Rong Chuan and Mingyun who should have told Rong Chuan and Mingyun. The two went to the academy together again. There was nothing to worry about. After eating, Zhou Shuren went back to the house. When Zhulan came back, he said, "Find out the deed of the shop. Well, I''ll take care of the shop tomorrow." Zhulan slipped on the kang, took out the box from the cabinet, and pulled out two deeds and handed them to Zhou Shuren, "It''s all here." Zhou Shuren folded it and put it away, "I went to the store this noon, and I know that we want to sell the store, and those who rent the store want to buy it, we don''t have to entrust it to Yazi, and we will sell it tomorrow." Zhulan asked, "I thought you spent a day in the academy too!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "I took Rong Chuan and Ming Yun to dinner at noon, and sent them back to the academy. I left, and I picked them up after school." "You can''t just go to the shop, let me guess what you''re doing." "Okay, guess what." Zhulan thought for a while, "You won''t really pick it up!" Zhou Shuren lay down and sighed, "My daughter-in-law is really smart. She has something to do with antiques, but she''s not picking it up." Zhulan smiled, "You don''t just look at antiques, right?" Zhou Shuren raised his head and rested his head on Zhulan''s lap, "I really just went to see antiques, I just found out that there is a place in Pingzhou to hold competitions to appraise antiques, so I went to have a look today." Zhulan frowned, "Who did you listen to?" Zhou Shuren, "The owner who rented our shop, when we were chatting, he said that there was an antique appraisal competition this afternoon. I was curious, and the owner took me to see it." Zhulan was used to being cautious, "You can''t do it!" She has not forgotten that there is a reborn Wang Ru. I don''t believe Wang Ru will not investigate such a big change in their family. It has been a long time since Wang Ru came to Pingzhou, and I don''t know if there is a way out of her predicament. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to hear the news of Wang Ru. Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "I don''t care if I''m doing a trick or not, it''s really a chance to make a fortune." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s firm gaze, come on, this man must have been thinking about it all afternoon, and he has already thought of a perfect strategy, and said faintly, "You want to borrow strength, this time I really want to borrow it from Brother Dong''s. " Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, gradually laughing loudly, "Whoever knows me is my wife." This is the connection between his heart and mind. He and Zhulan''s hearts are the most compatible. It is rare to find a person who has the same thoughts in life. Unexpectedly, he found it through time. Zhulan covered Zhou Shuren''s mouth, "You can keep your voice down. They are all in the same courtyard. You laughed so loudly just now, you should have heard it, and tomorrow I will not be a human being." Zhou Shuren signaled that he would stop laughing, he could take it down, and coughed, "I''m excited for a while, don''t worry, they don''t dare to show it." There are a few boys in this town, and a few boys must not dare to say a word! Zhulan gritted her teeth, her son really didn''t dare to show it, but she was a mother-in-law. She didn''t know what was wrong with her in-laws, and she had to face her daughter-in-law! In the big room, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Li heard their father''s laughter, Mrs. Li asked, "What are you laughing at?" Boss Zhou thought, I guess my father is angry again, and I am happy, but I can''t say, "I don''t know." Li counted the copper plates on the kang and muttered, "I''m also stupid to ask you, we''re both half a pound, so don''t guess." Mr. Zhou, "" Sometimes, the daughter-in-law''s words are more heartbreaking than the father''s! Second room, Zhou Lao Er and his wife are people who think a lot, think a lot, Zhou Lao Er thought, "What''s the joy?" Zhao Shi also thinks so, what a serious father-in-law, it must be a great thing to be so happy, "Ask tomorrow?" Zhou Lao Er shook his head, "Dad, you don''t know yet. He said it when he wanted to. If he didn''t want to say it, it was no use asking." Cough, he wouldn''t say that he didn''t have the guts to ask, but he could ask Big Brother to ask, he had to think about it. Chang Lian and Dong slept in separate rooms, and they couldn''t communicate with each other. Chang Lian pondered on his own. It was the first time Dad let his emotions out. There must be something important. Who should I ask to say hello? Woolen cloth! Changzhi and Rong Chuan were in the front yard, and they didn''t really hear it. Even if they heard it, they wouldn''t think too much about it. Zhulan really didn''t know that her baby was too delicate, so she thought about it too much. For breakfast, the red dates and millet porridge cooked by Lis family, the main food is steamed buns. In ancient times, there were two meals. There was no lunch in the academy, but there was a lunch break. Specially someone to send lunch break snacks. In the winter, the academy has a stove, but hot dry food is not allowed, and the smell will be everywhere. The cakes that Zhulan brought to the two boys who went to school were bought yesterday. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren was going to send Rong Chuan and Mingyun to the school, and they had to hand in the repairs today, because now that the school starts, the school entrance ceremony will be waived. Zhou Lao Er got close to the elder brother, "Brother, look at how much Dad attaches importance to you, and taught you personally again." Boss Zhou, "You want your father to teach you personally. I can tell my father, no need to be envious." Zhou Lao Er was silent, "" No, he doesn''t want his father''s teaching. He''s a good old college student. He was happy before the change, and now he will hate him. Boss Zhou snorted. He really thought he didn''t know the intention of Second Boss Zhou, and it wasn''t caused by his father''s laughter. There was an inexplicable feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake alone. Unfortunately, I couldn''t say it, and I didn''t dare to say it, I was lonely! When Chang Lian saw the second brother''s defeat, he sighed in his heart that the foolish people in the family were all refined, and looked at the elder brother in condemnation, "Brother, you have no responsibility to be the elder brother at all now!" Boss Zhou, "Oh, you found out a little late." Whoever likes to be the eldest brother in this family, he is not willing to be the eldest brother. These little brothers are bad, let him be in the front when there is something wrong, and I have never seen him take care of his eldest brother when I have nothing to do, I feel sad when I think about it! Chang Lian, "" Changzhi couldn''t hold back his puffs. He saw several brothers looking at him, "Don''t worry about me, I''m just a watcher." Chang Lian covered his heart, he was also an older brother, and he also had a bad younger brother. Mingyun watched it silently, and turned his head to look at Han Xiao''s younger brother. His younger brother''s education must be educated from an early age, and it will be too late when he is older. Zhulan saw Dong''s mouth stunned, and said indifferently, "It''s good to get used to it." Come on, she''s worried for nothing, thinking about it like this makes her guilty! The baby in the family has a lot of twists and turns, and they all guessed in other ways. Dong Shi Is this really the eldest brother she knows? The most honest uncle in her heart? And what about the compliments from the good brothers? How could she see that they were digging holes in each other, and she could not wait to step on a few more feet! Zhou Shuren took Rong Chuan and Ming Yun away, and Zhu Lan also returned to the house, leaving only the four brothers in the yard staring blankly. Zhou Shuren came back at noon, Zhulan waited until no one was there, and asked Zhou Shuren, "Is the transfer done?" Chapter 258： inquire about news Zhou Shuren took out the bank note, "A total of four hundred taels." Zhulan was stunned, "I remember when I bought the two shops for three hundred and eighty taels. This year, the price of the shop has increased?" Zhou Shuren explained, "The merchants have their own sources of information, and their information is the most well-informed. After getting some information, I know that the imperial court will relax some policies. If there are more shops, the price will go up. According to the market price, each shop will rise. Twenty taels, I only gained 10 taels, I want to take the opportunity to chat more, and test the test by the way." Zhulan accepted the bank note, "Have you tried it out? Do you think it''s a trick?" Zhou Shuren is used to touching his beard, and he is addicted, "It''s not a trick, I took the initiative to mention it today, and Ma Dongjia didn''t cite it in antiques. Join in the fun and participate in the open gambling game, bet on whoever is optimistic, the antiques are more elegant, and many merchants are willing to watch the game." Zhu Lan thought that she was being too cautious. It had only been half a year, and it was not easy for Wang Ru to get out of the predicament. Even if Wang Ru got out of the predicament, Shi Qing would not relax and stare at Wang Ru. Wang Ru was born again, and she did not dare to show her guilt. , Now Wang Ru is more afraid of death, Wang Ru must be cautious and dare not make big moves, and has the ability to find someone to investigate the Zhou family, and then do it. Zhulan was relieved, "I forgot to ask yesterday, what are the rules of the antique competition?" Zhou Shuren thought it was very interesting and said, "There are two types of competitions, one is to participate in the competition with one''s own antiques, and ten people participate in a competition, and ten people take their own antiques. All the antiques of the ten people are taken. If the participants take fake antiques, they must take out a real antique to supply the winners. If there are several people who are identified correctly, they will stop and identify the antiques provided by the organizer until there is a winner. who wins. Zhulan thought this competition was interesting, "What do you mean, participants can take real and fake antiques to the competition, but those who take fake antiques should bring an extra piece and put them in the hands of the organizer?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, so I want to take the jade bracelet that I gave you to participate. It''s hard to distinguish between the jade bracelets. Whether you can win a large part depends on it." Zhulan touched the jade bracelet on her hand and was delighted, "I didn''t expect it to be really useful when you bought it." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Yeah, I''m also quite surprised, it''s time for us to make a fortune." Zhulan was curious about the other competition, "Isn''t there two, the other is?" Zhou Shuren said, "Another way to sign up for the competition with silver, a game with ten people and five levels, the winner will win half of the registration fee, one person will sign up for ten taels, and the winner will take away twenty-five taels." Zhulan rubbed her chin, "So more people are participating in the antiques, and the organizer is opening a bet outside and sitting on the banker to earn money from the bettors. By the way, I came to Pingzhou last year, why haven''t I heard of this place?" Zhou Shuren, "The people I''ve come into contact with are few people who understand this business, and I go to many merchants. I don''t know the merchants, so I haven''t heard of them." Zhulan asked, "Have you thought about how to borrow Dong''s brother-in-law''s strength?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "You forgot, I helped the county magistrate to identify antiques. It can be seen that Brother Dong''s boss is a lover of antiques. I just need to show my ability and wait for him to verify." If it weren''t for him, he was afraid that the antiques would be sold by force after winning, and he didn''t need to take advantage of it. The Ma Dongjia revealed a lot of news, and the tasting building was also dark-hearted. The tasting building will buy it at a low price, which is easier than opening an antique store to receive good things. Of course, if you insist on stubbornness, you will not dare to mess with it, and you will give a fair price when you buy it. He didn''t think about waiting for the middle class before going to participate. He had the money in his hands early, so he might as well make other plans in advance. Anyway, the scholars are still the candidates. In the eyes of the people of Jiang Da, as long as they don''t get the middle class, there is basically no difference. It is better to do it early. Show some of your own value, and you can save a lot of trouble in the future. I just don''t know if he will come across good antiques when he participates. The last time I went to see the highest value antiques at 400 taels, it was rare to borrow money to hope for good antiques! Because once he wins, he is not allowed to participate in the competition again, so no matter whether he wins or loses, he has only one chance. If he loses, he has no antiques to participate in the competition again. If he wins, he cannot participate in the next competition. Zhu Lan''s eyes were particularly bright, "Can I follow along?" This is a rare competition, and she wants to go with it. Zhou Shuren felt bad for Zhulan, since ancient times there has been no entertainment, "No way." It''s not that he didn''t bring it, the women he brought were also women who were not respected by the young women, and the ladies and ladies with status would not go there. Even if it was an overhead dynasty, there were still many places where the women stopped, and they were afraid to press on. A frivolous reputation ruined a lifetime. Zhulan knew that she was a little disappointed, "Hey, women are difficult, women in ancient times were even more difficult." Zhou Shuren said, "If I really win this time and make a fortune, I want to go to the capital, and we will go there." Zhulan regained her energy, and she was able to overcome even the bumpy carriage. "Okay, then you must win. If you lose, my bracelet is gone, and I can''t go to the capital." She was really curious about what the ancient capital looked like! Zhou Shuren couldn''t lose not only for the money, but also for Zhulan, "I will definitely not let you down." Zhulan thought for a while, there are many capable people in ancient times, so don''t put too much pressure on Zhou Shuren, "We just need to work hard, at least we have tried hard, and we have no regrets if we lose, even if we really lose, we still There are five hundred taels of silver, although the jade bracelet is an antique, it was only bought for forty taels, so dont put too much pressure on yourself. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." He only has confidence here. He watched a game last night, and none of the really capable appraisal masters participated. Those who participated were only those who felt that they had some skills and could win a lot of money. There are really no veterans. Therefore, his chances of winning are really big, and he has not lost his understanding of ancient antiques since he came to ancient times, and he has the confidence in his hand. Zhulan and his wife were counting the money, and when they knocked on the door, Zhou Lao Er said, "Father, mother, I''m in." Zhou Shuren sat up and smoothed his clothes. From lying down, he turned back to the head of the family. He stroked his beard, "Come in!" Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren speechlessly, and put away the banknotes. Zhou Lao Er and Zhao Shi came in, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren asked is there anything? " Zhou Lao Er said, "Dad, that we have something to ask you." Who is Zhou Shuren? He knew at a glance that it wasn''t Zhou Er''s business, "You said." Zhou Lao Er originally planned to inquire slowly by himself, and didn''t want to trouble his father, but his ability was limited. He went out to inquire twice without any gain. He came to Pingzhou with his father before, and he knew that his father was socializing everywhere, even if his face It wasn''t obvious, but he could still feel tired. He didn''t think deeply about how strong his father was, but it was not easy to feel sorry for him. When he moved to Pingzhou this time, he also wanted to inquire about it by himself, but his father sent Rong Chuan and Mingyun to the academy. He felt that his understanding of his father was incomplete, so after talking with Zhao, it was up to him. Dad is fine, he slowly inquired about it himself, I dont know if the Year of the Monkey can inquire about it! Zhou Shuren coughed, "What are you thinking? Is there something wrong?" (End of this chapter) nongnpopodegaogzhi00 . Chapter 259： bad news good news Zhou Lao Er realized that he was distracted, and said quickly, "Father, Zhao''s mother was sold in Pingzhou, and I only know that it was bought by a family surnamed Yun. I searched twice and couldn''t find it, so I wanted to ask my father for help. Let''s find out if there is any big family named Yun in the city of Pingzhou." Zhou Shuren asked, "Only the last name?" Zhou Lao Er also knew that there was too little information, "only the last name." Zhou Shuren secretly said that there are not many people with the surname Yun, and those who can afford to buy someone must be a big family. Although Pingzhou City is not small, the Zhao family is an old Pingzhou family. There is no Zhao family that does not know about Pingzhou City. Please Zhao Bo should be able to find out, "I wrote it down, I will ask someone to inquire, you wait for the news." Zhao Shi''s heart fell, and gratefully knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you, Dad." Zhulan hurriedly stood up and supported Zhao Shi, "It''s rare that you have been thinking about your mother, good boy, get up!" Zhulan knew that there was something in Zhao''s heart, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to find a mother, and her heart was touched a lot. Zhou Shuren felt pain when he heard the sound of kowtow, and said to Zhou Lao Er, "Hurry up and help Zhao to go back, the family doesn''t need to thank you." Zhou Lao Er also felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, and his forehead was red, "Father, mother, let''s go back first." Zhulan urged, "Come back, by the way, boil the eggs and roll your forehead, so as not to swell." Looking at Zhao''s appearance, it must have been uncomfortable to kowtow too hard, but fortunately, she helped her quickly. To kowtow three times honestly, you must have a concussion. Zhao''s nose was red. She thanked her parents for not helping her because she sold herself as a slave. She didn''t know how much she had cultivated in her past life before marrying into the Zhou family. Zhulan and the other two went out, and said, "Zhao has been married to our family for six years, and I don''t know if the Yun family who bought her is still in Pingzhou." Zhou Shuren lay down lazily again, "The official family may be promoted and transferred, but it is not the official family, so it should not leave home." Zhulan prayed, "I hope the Yun family doesn''t leave." Zhou Shuren took the book and turned to the page he saw last time, "Even in Pingzhou, it is unknown whether Zhao''s mother is in the Yun family or not. People are a common thing, and I dont know if they have been resold, so dont hold out too much hope, lest you be disappointed in time. Zhulan sighed, "And even if I find it, I don''t know if the master is willing to let go of the contract." As far as the money saved by the second child and Mr. Zhao is not necessarily enough, it is no wonder that Mrs. Zhao has been embroidering screens when she has nothing to do after coming to Pingzhou. Zhulan couldn''t help but sigh, "Although Zhao''s mother has a hard life, it''s not in vain to have a daughter who misses her." Zhou Shuren nodded, "It''s really rare." On the second day, Zhou Shuren visited Zhao Bo and asked Zhao Bo to inquire about the news. After that, Zhou Shuren was busy calculating Dongs brother-in-law. Zhou Shuren didnt plan to visit the door, he knew that he would fall to the lower level if he took the initiative to visit. He can only start from other places. Jiang Ming''s boss likes antiques. Jiang Ming will do whatever he likes. He will definitely go to antique shops from time to time. It''s not enough to inquire about the news, it''s easy to expose himself, he also has his own way, calculate when Jiang Ming is on vacation, then he goes to all the antique shops, selects a few high-quality ones, then calculates the distance from Jiangfu, and then squatting away from Jiangfu recent. Why did I squat recently? Thanks to the news of Zhulantao, I know from Dong''s mouth that Jiang Ming doesn''t like riding in a carriage. Every time I accompany Dong''s sister back to the county, he rides a horse. In Pingzhou, Jiang Ming prefers to walk. yamen. If you go to the yamen, you will walk, and you will also walk when you are resting. Zhou Shuren is more likely to squat in the nearest store and block people. After Zhou Shuren has been busy for two days, he has made a plan for staying there. Please ask Zhao Bo to inquire about the news and have a reply. Zhao Bo personally sent a letter to the door, "Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I''ve been busy at home recently, and you didn''t come to Pingzhou to visit in person. It''s really rude." Zhulan heard from Zhou Shuren that one of Zhao Bo''s grandfathers went back to his hometown and wanted to inspect his younger generation. Zhao Bo was taking part in this year''s township examination again, so the opportunity was rare. These days, he was busy preparing, looking at Zhao Bo''s happy face. , This is in the eyes of the clan''s grandfather. Zhou Shuren said, "Brother Xian is ashamed for his words. He knew that Brother Xian was busy, and asked Xian Brother to inquire. It should be disrespectful to brother." Zhao Bo didn''t care, "I didn''t do the inquiries, I just moved my mouth. Brother Zhou is too outlandish." Zhou Shuren invited Zhao Bo to be seated, "Since the virtuous brother does not let Weixiong see the outside world, the good brother should not mention the rudeness again. Seeing the good brother''s red face, it should be done. Weixiong is here to congratulate the good brother." Zhao Bo smiled, "Thank you Brother Zhou." This clan grandfather has been an official in Jiangnan. He went to visit him when he traveled in Jiangnan, but unfortunately he did not catch the clan grandfather''s eyes. He didn''t expect the clan grandfather to return to his hometown, but he did. . Zhulan stood up, "You two talk first, I''ll make a pot of tea." Zhao Bo said politely, "I trouble my sister-in-law." "Should be." Zhulan took out the best tea leaves to make tea, and when the tea came in and out, she could only wait for Zhao Bo to leave, and then ask Zhou Shuren. Zhou Lao Er came over and whispered, "Mother, is there any news?" "Well, there is news, wait for the people to leave, and then ask your father." Zhou Lao Er was happy for his wife, "I''ll go tell the Zhao family." Zhulan grabbed the second brother of Zhou, "Don''t let Zhao''s hope too much, don''t let the bad news come, and Zhao''s hope can''t stand it." Zhou Lao Er''s heart sank happily, "Mother, I know." Zhao Bo said goodbye after a while. If it wasn''t for the purpose of making up the visit and sending news by the way, he would not have time to go out. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sent the people to the door and went back to the backyard. Zhou Lao Er and Zhao Shi were already waiting in front of the main room. Zhou Shuren said, "Come in." Hearing her father-in-law''s tone, Mrs. Zhao felt a shudder in her heart, and she couldn''t help grasping the master''s arm. Zhou Lao Er patted Zhao''s hand, "Go in." Zhao bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, and walked in. Zhou Shuren saw that the second son and his wife came in, and it was useless for the second son to ask. He signaled the two to sit down and said, "Good news, bad news, good news, Pingzhou does have the Yun family, but it was swallowed by failure in business two years ago. Now, I''m down, and I''ve left Pingzhou to go to my relatives." Zhou Lao Er interrupted and asked, "Dad, what''s the good news?" Zhou Shuren looked at the second son who was interjecting with dissatisfaction in his eyes. The boy was still a little bit unbearable. When Zhou Lao Er saw his father looking at him, he shrank his neck. Zhulan pulled Shuren next week She was also waiting for the news, why didn''t this person say it quickly, he still had time to stare at his son. When Zhou Lao Er saw his mother''s actions, he thought, "Seeing that my mother has pulled my father, and my father is still amiable, um, what is the son''s debt collection in father''s heart." Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was also concerned, and withdrew his gaze, and continued, "Good news, the Yun family is benevolent and has released all the servants'' deeds. Zhao Bo and I specifically talked about the situation of my mother, and found the servant of the Yun family at that time, my mother. When Rujin Yunfu did not enter as the following person, she is the Yunfu who has advanced for four years, or as a housekeeper." Bamboo Orchid, "" My mother is amazing. She should have been sold as a slave, but turned around and became a housekeeper. The story here seems to be quite big! My head hurts and panic. Today is almost 9,000 words. I will make up for it tomorrow. I ask for a monthly ticket~~~ (End of this chapter) nongnpopodegaogzhi00 . Chapter 260： not good Zhulan digested the news and asked, "Do the people from the Yun family know where the housekeeper is?" Zhao shi was in a trance. After listening to her mother-in-law''s question, she recovered from the news that her mother had married again, and clenched the handkerchief in her hand and waited for her father-in-law to reply. Zhou Shuren said: "The housekeeper Qian is a native of Pingzhou. The Yun family left. The housekeeper Qian took the family back to his hometown, Qianjia Village, which is about an hour''s drive from Pingzhou." Zhulan was surprised. She thought it would take a lot of trouble to find someone, but she never expected that Zhao Bo would help him to find out. It took only two days before and after, and the person was so easy to find. Zhulan couldn''t help but think, it''s probably not the protagonist. , so there are not so many twists and turns to toss. Zhulan saw that the Zhao family was still in a daze, and asked Changyi, "I didn''t expect to find someone so soon. When are you going to go to Qianjia Village?" Zhou Lao Er has considered all kinds of possibilities, but he really never thought that his mother-in-law would remarry, which disrupted the plan a bit. Originally, he discussed with his wife, saved money to redeem the family, and then rented a small yard for his mother-in-law to live in. Now it is cheaper. Father-in-law, oh, no, listen to what Dad said, cheap father-in-law is a big family, and mother-in-law is going to be a stepmother for others! Zhou Lao Er looked at his wife, come on, the wife hasn''t digested the news yet, she''s been stunned for a long time, and it''s estimated that she will have to accept it for a while. Zhou Lao Er supported his wife and said, "Father, mother, let''s go back to discuss first, and come back later." Zhulan, "Go back!" Zhao Shi is a very thoughtful person, so he has to think about it for a while. Zhu Lan waited for the couple to go out and said, "There must be other news. Now that they are gone, we can talk about it." Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t hide it from Zhulan, "There is indeed news, ahem, Zhao''s mother entered the house with pregnancy, gave birth to a boy, and is three years old this year, and there are quite a few people in Qian''s family, there are only three sons, and the stepmother does not Its so good, especially since the stepson is old and Zhaos mother doesnt have a family, it is estimated that her life will not be very good. Zhulan calculated the age of Zhao''s mother, Zhao''s mother is twenty-two this year, Zhao''s mother should be almost thirty-seven, three years ago, she gave birth to a boy, and the ancient mother gave birth. It''s alright." Zhou Shuren, "Zhao Bo didn''t mention it, it should be fine." Zhulan sighed, "Zhao''s mother''s life is really bad. The former husband sold her, the next husband has a big family, and the son is young. This life is really hard." "It''s better than selling your life as a slave and pinching your life in someone else''s hands." After thinking about it, Zhu Lan was also worried, "Zhao''s mother married the housekeeper Qian. It is estimated that the housekeeper saw it at a glance, so she didn''t bring it back to the mansion. Zhao''s mother was sold for more than 30 years, and she still has a charm. Save, it is conceivable that the Zhao family will not be bad as a daughter, the Qian family is messy, and those who can be housekeepers are all smart, and it is not necessarily a good thing to recognize relatives." Zhou Shuren naturally thought of it, "Wait and see what Chang Yi has to say." He also wanted to test the second child to see if he could think of this. Zhulan rolled her eyes and curled the corners of her mouth, "I have a solution." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows and asked, "What can I do?" There is really no good way for him, mainly because he is a talented person. If he is a person, he can hold down his cheap relatives. It is not common to borrow money. Zhulan said mysteriously: "Secret." After a while, Zhou Lao Er came by himself, and Zhou Lao Er said: "Dad, I have discussed with the Zhao family, I will go to Qianjia Village to see, if the mother-in-law is doing well, we will wait for Dad to meet after the election. ." He also thought that both Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were admitted to the Xiucai, and there were three scholars in one subject. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were both young and very intimidating, but they did not have much confidence in whether their two younger brothers could pass the examination. In other words, he believed more that his father could do it. Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with Zhou Lao Er''s thorough consideration, "What if things go bad?" Zhou Lao Er saluted, "We thought about it, Mr. Zhao wanted to slap his face, but the son didn''t agree. The son didn''t dislike Mr. Zhao''s face, but if the son couldn''t protect his wife, the son would feel incompetent, so the son thought about it. The way, back then, the daughters of Wang Laosis family were getting better and better day by day, and my son has observed that several girls are very good at makeup, so I wondered if they could disguise their disfigurement on Zhaos face. Zhulan looked at the second child of Zhou, she really did not expect that the second child of Zhou would observe the changes of Wang Ru''s several girls, and thought of a way from the change, which was the same as what she thought. Seeing Zhulan''s reaction, Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was thinking the same way, and asked Older Zhou, "Since you have a way, why do you have to wait for the middle class to recognize each other?" Zhou Lao Er explained, "If my son wants to be a housekeeper, he is also the housekeeper of a merchant''s family. He must have a lot of scheming, and it''s better to be a leader." Zhou Shuren is satisfied, it''s good that Zhou Lao Er can think of these things, he used to be confined to his hometown, but now he is in the city, Zhou Lao Er will get better experience, "Since you have an idea, do it according to your ideas, what''s the matter? You need to find me again." Zhou Lao Er heard that his father was satisfied with him, and his heart was relieved. He was really afraid that his father would remember what he interrupted, "Father, then I will go to Qianjia Village tomorrow to find out." "kindness." Although the Zhou family didn''t know about the Zhao family''s search for her mother, from the trance-like appearance of the Zhao family, they also knew that there was something wrong with the second room, but they didn''t know what was going on. The next day, Mr. Zhou left without breakfast. The carriage was rented by Mr. Zhou last afternoon. Before leaving, Mr. Zhao stuffed some cakes, for fear that Mr. Zhou would be hungry. For breakfast, Mrs. Zhao was absent-minded, Mrs. Li wanted to ask, but Mrs. Dong stopped him. Zhu Lan glanced at Mrs. Dong more than once. Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Li have been very close to Mr. Li these past few days, and they have not mentioned much about Mrs. Li in private. Many, because the angle of the station is different, Li''s understanding is different. The effect is also remarkable. Mrs. Li is much more stable at home and knows what to ask and what not to ask. After the meal, Zhou Shuren went to squat. Today is Jiang Ming''s day off. When Zhulan was at home, Mrs. Wu Li brought Wu Hao to the house. Mrs. Wu Li brought a lot of door-to-door gifts. There were two big fish and some meat in the basket. When Zhulan saw that there was enough weight in the door, it was because she had something to do, "Auntie, just say it straight away, why do you still take so many gifts?" Mrs Wu Li was not surprised, Mrs Yang saw that she had wanted to come for a long time, but it was abrupt last time, and she was a little embarrassed to come here It took me a few days to wait and forget something before I came to the door and pulled it over The granddaughter said: "Auntie does have something to ask for, as you know, I can cook, and I can only give it to the girl, but only cooking, Nvhong, I can only sew clothes, not embroidery, I met girl Han and gave it to her. I only know that you have a talented embroiderer in your family, and I don''t want to be able to give pointers to my girl, so I went to the door with shame." Zhu Lan smiled, "I thought what was the matter, it turned out to be pointing, this is not a big deal, it''s just that there''s something going on at home recently, auntie, please let Wu Xi and Xue Han lay the foundation first, and then come and learn how to do it after the government has tried it. ?" Zhulan also saw Zhao''s faintly nodding before she agreed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so happy, and she must ask Zhao''s. Wu Li''s heart is happy, "Of course it''s good, my aunt has thanked me here." Mrs Wu Li sat for a while and then got up and said goodbye. Although she didn''t go out to help now, she still had a lot of work at home. Zhulan sent Mrs Wu Li away, returned to the main room, and stopped Mrs Zhao, who wanted to go back to the house, "Wait a minute, Mother, let me tell you something." (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： support Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Zhao to sit first, and after waiting for Mrs. Zhao to sit down, she said, "Mother has nothing else to do, I just want to give you some advice. Wu Ming''s brother Wu Ming, a sixteen-year-old scholar, is now studying under Xu Jinshi. Jinshi is the dean of Qingshan Academy. Wu Xi''s brother is young and has a famous teacher. The future is promising. Mother''s meaning, you not only give instructions to Wu Xi, but if you can, accept Wu Xi as an apprentice. You can also have a good relationship. Zhao moved her mother-in-law to plan for her. The head of the family can''t take the imperial examinations, and there is no separation of the family. The whole family has passed the exam together. At present, the gap is not too big. There will be less and less status, and it will take many years for my son to grow up and support the second bedroom! Now her mother-in-law is pointing her, and the second room will have her own connections in the future, "Mother, daughter-in-law understands, thank you mother for planning for us." Zhulan likes to talk to transparent people, so it''s really easy, "You just understand, that''s it, go back!" "Mom, I''ll be back first." "kindness." Zhu Lan waited for Zhao to leave and rubbed her neck. She and Zhou Shuren tried to balance as much as possible, but as time goes by, the gap between the parties will get bigger and bigger. Now it seems that there are no contradictions, but there will be contradictions over time. Yes, there are times when the tongue touches the teeth, how can a family not be in conflict! The eldest couple is stupid, but they will have a son. After a few years, Mingyun will grow up and can afford the big house. Mingyun has the identity of the eldest grandson, and the position of the big house has always been stable. Therefore, This big family is the happiest. The second room is different. The child is too young. It will take Mingrui more than ten years to grow up. As for the marriage by using Yushuang, Zhulan is not allowed. She hopes that Yushuang can find someone who takes care of her, so the second room is a few rooms. the weakest. In the third room, Zhou Shuren is cultivating Chang Lian, Chang Lian has potential, and if his in-laws can borrow, even if Chang Lian is separated, he can still live well. Changzhi knows how to study. Although he is not a commoner, he is not stupid. He is very clear-headed. As long as he has a good wife to help him, the future will not be bad. Now the good fate that the Wu family sent to the door is too rare, and the second room seized the opportunity, which will also be beneficial to Yushuang and Mingrui in the future. Zhulan''s heart was also relaxed, and she was in a good mood waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back. At noon, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back, and Zhu Lan understood that she was squatting, otherwise she would have returned long ago. In the afternoon, Zhou Lao Er came back, his face was not very good, Zhu Lan was psychologically prepared, and comfortably patted Zhao Shi, staring at the second son, "Don''t be shy and say nothing, my wife and I are waiting!" After Zhou Lao Er inquired, he was very angry, "Mother, I heard in Qianjia Village that the person who married the mother-in-law had the ability. When she was in charge, she bought the family business for herself. In some places, life in Qianjia Village was good, and Qianjia Village was one of the wealthiest families, but even with such a wealthy family, the life of my mother-in-law was not good. Zhulan had guessed that Zhao''s mother was a prostitute. Even if she didn''t sell into the Yunfu, she didn''t have a family, she was a stepmother, or she was sold. If the money was in charge, life would be better. Unfortunately, now The situation is really going in a bad direction. Zhao Shi was anxious, "What happened to my mother?" Zhou Lao Er let out a sigh of relief, "The news I''ve inquired about is that my mother-in-law not only takes care of the Qian family''s children, but also serves the whole family. She cooks three meals a day, and her body and bones are not very good. The children born later are also bullied. , I saw at the door of Qian''s house, a few children were pushing him, but I didn''t dare to step forward to stop him, for fear that if I drove away the children who bullied him, they would be bullied even harder when I got home. Little guy, stuffed a few pieces of pastry for the child." The cheap brother-in-law is not big, and he wears ok, but he is a little hurt. He is often bullied when he sees it. When he thinks about the bullying of children, he always listens to the adults in the family. Zhulan sighed, "Bullying the children is not a test from the sons of the Qian family. As long as the Qian steward protects him a few times, the sons don''t dare to do too much." It''s a pity that the stewards of the merchant''s family pay more attention to value, and the eldest sons are more valuable, so the mother and the younger son are naturally abandoned. Zhao Shi couldn''t help crying, "Head of the house, I''ll meet my mother tomorrow." Zhou Lao Er felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow." Zhulan didn''t stop her. With the second child of Zhou, she was not afraid of Zhao''s tricks. Her own mother had a daughter, she was no longer helpless, and the Qian family could restrain herself. In the afternoon, the Zhou family all knew why Zhao was crying, Li was more sympathetic to Zhao, and Zhao''s mother was also suffering. Mr. Dong saw a lot of things, but his reaction was not that big, but he didn''t like the Qian family, and it was bad for his relatives. After dinner, Zhou Shuren went home. Although Zhou Shuren was still as usual in front of the children, Zhu Lan knew more about Zhou Shuren, and it must have been accomplished. After Zhu Lan finished washing and returned to the house, Zhou Shuren picked up Zhu Lan and turned around twice, "It''s done, next time Jiang Ming Xiu Mu will go to the competition with me." Zhulan glared, "Let me go first." She turned around abruptly just now, her heart was flickering, but now her heart was beating, she was frightened. Zhou Shuren also felt that his hands were a little sore, so he let go of Zhu Lan. Well, he still overestimated himself. Zhulan sat down on the edge of the kang, and said after a while, "Do you have anything else to prepare?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his arms and said, "In order to be more sure, I will visit antique shops more these days, and I will be more sure if I know more." Zhou Shuren has always been thorough, Zhulan stopped asking questions, and told Zhao''s mother''s situation, "That''s the way it is, the Changyi couple will go to recognize their relatives, and I''m thinking about the return gift given by Dong''s brother-in-law, a pair of ornaments. Bring the bottle over, what do you think?" They are openly acquainted with each other, and they are not in the autumn wind. Naturally, they must bring some valuable gifts, especially the Qian family has been a steward, and they have seen a lot of good things. The Zhou family can give Zhao''s support as gifts, only this pair of decorations bottle. Zhou Shuren doesn''t like decorating bottles very much. It''s not his aesthetics. It''s not worth much to the decor. It''s expensive because of the good style. Although it''s not an antique, it''s worth dozens of taels. "I have no opinion." Zhulan continued: "I can''t get the same gift when I come to the door to recognize my relatives. I have a lot of pen and ink at home. I took out two unused sets. Qian''s family is nestled in the village, and he must want to take the imperial examination. The children must have read books. The brush and ink are suitable, and it can also show that our family is a scholar. Add some fabrics. Many of the fabrics Dong Lin sent for the new year are new styles in the south, which are hard to see in the north. In the end, let the second room get it by himself. Zhao has one. It''s good to have a small screen embroidered." Although I don''t like the Qian family, and I don''t want to take advantage of the Qian family, Zhao''s mother is the Qian family. I don''t know what Zhao''s mother''s plan is. At present, it is the most important thing to make Zhao''s mother feel better. The Zhou family has come up with so many things, The Qian family will also be scruples, as for how to be in a hurry in the future. On the second day Zhulan took out the gift of recognition, needless to say, Zhou Lao Er understood the intention, Zhou Lao Er felt guilty, "Son, ashamed." The mother gave him the gift of confession, but he couldn''t refuse it. He didn''t have the money to buy a high-quality gift. Zhao Shi was moved and wanted to kneel again, but Zhu Lan hurriedly pulled her, "Okay, it''s getting late, you guys should go early and return early." Zhulan Yuguang glanced at Zhao''s face again. Although the hair was still blocked, the scars on the face were painted realistically. I didn''t expect that Zhao still had this hand. Learn from Wang Ru, Zhao Shi is really ingenious. In the afternoon, Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhou came back. Zhulan looked at the gift she brought back, and she was a little surprised. I had a fever again last night. I went to hang water in the morning, and I came back late. I have had a cold for some days, and the manuscripts I have saved are gone. The current manuscripts are all current code. I will update two chapters with about 5,000 words first, and try to update them before six oclock. If you don''t reach the 4D, I will make it up when the sheep is ready~~~ Ask for a monthly ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： evidence Zhulan looked at Zhou Lao Er''s return gift when she moved into the house. The meat in the basket was mutton, which was all processed. The basket was full. Even the bones and meat were almost a sheep. There were also red dates and so on. Body supplement. There is a lot to eat, and there are two boxes. The boxes are opened, a pair of ornaments, and a painting and calligraphy. The big cloth bag contains two cloaks. Bamboo orchid has not been peeled off. It was fox fur, and Mr. Zhao was holding a box in his hand. This gift in return is far more than what they sent in the past! The Zhou family was stunned, they shouldn''t have brought back so many gifts! Boss Zhou asked, "Second brother, what''s going on here?" Zhou Lao Er sold the pass and picked up the ornament, "Mother, do you look familiar with the ornament?" Zhulan took the ornaments and looked at them, "Isn''t this similar to the pair of ornaments you sent?" The biggest difference is the color. Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother, the Yun family makes porcelain vases. Every year, they make a batch of unique designs and give them to officials in Pingzhou. The housekeeper Qian remembers it. As soon as he saw the ornaments I sent, he knew it was from the Jiang family. Yes, I asked why the ornaments were very polite to us after they were in our house, and that''s why there are so many gifts in return." Mr. Zhao opened the box in his hand, "Mother, this is the dowry that Mr. Qian gave me." Zhao shi never thought that she would come back with a cheap father after recognizing her relatives. She felt worthy of being a housekeeper. She was valuable. Not only did she recognize her, but she also made up her dowry. She was really good at calculating. Zhu Lan glanced at it, and there was a pair of jade bracelets in the box. The quality of the bracelets looked okay. The two gold hairpins and a pair of gold bracelets looked quite dazzling. The money manager only invested after seeing the benefits. However, she There is also a rough estimate of the money in the hands of the money steward. There must be a lot of money in the Qian family, and there will be no small amount of greed from the master family. Calligraphy and painting are the best evidence. The Qian family gave Zhao''s dowry a dazzling look. In fact, for the Qian family, it was a drop in the bucket. The money management was calculated in the bones. They gave a decent return gift and recognized the cheap girl. In the future, when the Zhou family got up, there was a relative who studied. The Qian family is good, if they don''t get up, the Zhou family still has in-laws from the official family, and it will not be bad in the future. Mrs. Li stared at her brother and sister''s dowry. Well, she used to be able to hold down her brother and sister, but now her brother and sister have more private houses than her. She has become the bottom of the family. She was worried for nothing. Dong shi frowned and quickly relaxed again, despising the Qian family, the housekeeper of the merchant family, even if he returned to a freelance and became a farmer, he was still good at calculating. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is vividly explained. Boss Zhou frowned. He didn''t like the Qian family. He first bullied his younger brother and sister, but now that he has support, he compensated with money. Chang Lian is thinking from his father''s standpoint. The cheap relatives of the Qian family are not worried, and they are not relatives who can make deep friendships. Zhulan motioned for Zhao to put away the box, "It seems that your mother will be able to live well in the future." Mrs. Zhao closed the box, "Yes, all the sons and daughters-in-law of the Qian family have paid for it today, right? I promise to honor my mother like a real mother in the future." Zhao Shi thought of what her mother said to her alone, and her mother was reluctant to give up her three-year-old brother, because her mother knew that she had left, and the younger brother was the child of the Qian family. Mother does not want to burden her. Mother has always been thinking about her children, never thinking about herself. Thinking of this, her heart twitched. At the beginning, my father was good, good for my mother, good for her, but bad. One winter, my father injured his waist trying to pull the mother who was about to fall into the river. It will be difficult to have children in the future. It''s not good, especially since the child my mother was carrying at that time is not yet, it is said to be a boy. This is also the mother who was sold, and told her not to hate, the mother felt sorry for the father, and finally just asked her to protect herself, because the father has changed a long time ago, and the father can sell it for the Zhao family''s boy, and then she changed the food. , Dad didn''t even look at her. The more she thought about it, her eyes were red, and she held back her tears. Her mother said that it was fine now. In the future, the Qian family would respect her. As long as her husband''s family was better, her mother''s life would be better. Seeing that Zhao''s spirit is not very good, Zhulan said to Changyi, "You have been tired all day, go back and rest!" Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother, let''s go back first." "kindness." Zhu Lan said to Mrs. Li again, "This rare mutton, which is so cold because of the cold wind, should be stewed for the evening. The rest of the mutton and jujubes, etc., you should pack up." There is no shortage of pork in Li''s stomach, but mutton is still lacking, "Mother, it''s getting late, I''ll cook now." "Go." Dong Shi stood up, "Sister-in-law, I''ll help you." Li Shi smiled, "Okay." She likes Chang Lian''s daughter-in-law more and more now, and teaches her a lot! For the rest of the gifts, Zhu Lan looked at the bottle, and the returned one was not what Zhou Shuren liked. After careful calculation, Chang Lian went out to visit, and there were a lot of things in the house. After returning the gift, the third room also got a lot of things. The second child also took out a lot of money to recognize his relatives, and he also got some in return, but the old man didn''t get anything. Zhulan pointed to the bottle, "This pair of bottles, boss, take them back and put them away." Boss Zhou was stunned, "Mother, what am I going to do with it?" Such a valuable thing is still safe for my mother to keep. Zhulan was too lazy to explain, "I said I''ll give you a big room, take it back!" Boss Zhou realized that his mother was seeking balance. She felt that the big room was at a disadvantage, so she gave the bottle to the big room, and she realized something in her heart. I''ve never lost my mind! Co-authoring the eldest sister is the one who knows her parents best in the family. It is precisely because they do not fight, her parents are fair, and they will naturally compensate. She has a good reputation and makes her parents think about her. The eldest sister is a real genius! Boss Zhou is looking at Changzhi, Changzhi is what a big brother deserves, and Chang Lian, who is calculating, has the same expression, hey, he knows how to be a big brother in the future. Boss Zhou held the box and was overjoyed. The harvest was too great. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi didn''t leave, they were waiting to see the painting! Zhulan saw that the two of them kept looking at the painting, UU was reading www. uukanshu. com "Open it for yourself, don''t break it." Chang Zhi was much faster than Chang Lian, "Mother, don''t worry, I will be very careful." Zhulan shook her head with a laugh, and Changzhi was also very active in painting and calligraphy. Zhulan felt the fur of the cape. The two capes were given to her and Zhou Shuren. She had fox fur and Zhou Shuren''s sable fur. Zhulan hung the cloaks in the wardrobe. Thanks to Wang Ru, large wardrobes are very popular now, and the Zhou family has also bought a lot. Chang Zhi and Chang Lian looked at calligraphy and painting. Zhulan didn''t know how to appreciate calligraphy and painting. She just glanced at it roughly. Well, the characters were good, and then they disappeared. As for who signed the signature, she didn''t know, it should be a calligrapher from the overhead dynasty. . Changzhi looked carefully, frowned, "Huh." (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： 1 thought difference Zhulan turned her head to see Changzhi lit a candle and took a closer look, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian glared at Chang Zhi, "You take the candle, don''t drip wax oil and ruin the calligraphy and painting." Changzhi moved away carefully, "Brother, why do I think this painting is fake?" Chang Lian, "..." He really didn''t see it. He knew that his father had the ability to identify the true and false, and he hoped to have it. For this reason, he went to the antique shop. As a result, he saw whichever was true, and then gave up, he didn''t know it. , I''m jealous of my younger brother, it seems that Changzhi is enlightened and follows his father! Zhulan looked at the calligraphy and painting, "Why do you think it''s fake?" Changzhi scratched his head, "Mother, I have seen Mr. Xiheng''s pen stickers. I copied them. Mr. Xiheng used a lot of strength to write something. The strength of this calligraphy and painting is not enough. Although the imitation is very similar, it is not enough. It''s not Mr. Xi Heng''s habit, so the guess is false." Chang Lian was stunned. He and Chang Zhi read and studied together. Why didn''t he know that this kid copied the real work, "Where did you get the copybook?" Changzhi snorted, "Didn''t I tell you?" Chang Lian was heartbroken, "...What do you think!" Chang Zhi laughed dryly, "Maybe I was so excited that I forgot to tell you, ahem, that copybook was lent to me by Brother Chang An, so he lent it to me for two days." Meaning, I was too busy copying and researching before returning it, so it is understandable to forget. Zhulan was not surprised to hear about Chang An. The eldest son of the Zheng family and the grandson of Mr. Zheng, it is not uncommon for Chang An to have genuine works, but she felt a little nervous when she saw the calligraphy and painting, but it turned out to be a fake. The Qian family should not know, do you know? will deliver. Chang Lian said regretfully, "The fake ones are worthless!" If this is an authentic work, although it is only a calligrapher of the previous dynasty, it is worth a lot of money! Changzhi glared, "It''s tacky, you only think about money." "Hehe, without money, what do you eat and drink? Without money, can you use ink and paper?" Changzhi said confidently: "I have our father and our mother." Chang Lian, "........." Bamboo Orchid, "........." Haha, Zhulan feels more sympathetic to her future daughter-in-law, and if someone''s daughter-in-law lets her take a fancy to her in the future, she will be really unlucky! When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw that the mother and son didn''t speak, and Zhu Lan''s face was indescribable. Zhou Shuren was delighted, "What''s wrong? Which one did you sing?" Zhulan waved her hand tiredly, "Let Chang Lian learn it for you." Chang Lian was choked on by his nasty younger brother, "Father, let Chang Zhi learn it for you. I''ll go back to the house first." Changzhi, "..." No, he doesn''t want to learn, he''s not stupid, how difficult his father is, he always knows that he''s not a big brother, he''s really stupid! Zhou Shuren sat down, and Changzhi immediately poured water in front of the tea, "Dad, drink tea." Zhou Shuren, "..." Some were flattered, and recalled carefully, from the time Chuan came to the present, Changzhi poured him tea for the first time, it was not easy! Changzhi poured the tea and saw that his father''s face was as usual, well, that''s why he was in a good mood. That''s why he told what happened just now, and he didn''t dare to repeat the last sentence against Changlian even if he was killed. Zhu Lan''s eyesight is full of laughter. This kid doesn''t like to be restrained, and his temperament follows his heart, but if he really deceives him as an idiot, he will be the one who will be the one who will end up cheating. Zhou Shuren knew that Changzhi didn''t say everything, and paid more attention to the calligraphy and painting, "How much is the difference between this calligraphy and painting and the real one?" Changzhi asked the right person, pointed to the calligraphy and painting and said: "The difference is not big, I also carefully distinguished it and found that the strength used is different. It has nothing to do with the degree of ink bleeding. It depends on the strength. I can find that I have always copied it. It''s not like, I found out later that the strength of the point is not used correctly, Mr. Xiheng''s words give people a sharp feeling, strength is very important." Zhou Shuren squinted, "So this calligraphy and painting is easy to recognize?" Changzhi nodded, "Father, Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy is not popular with the public, I think it is too arrogant, and there are not many people practicing it, and it is difficult to copy the original work, so it is even more difficult to find out the true and false. In fact, ignoring the strength of the point, this painting is enough to be fake." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, okay, it''s really good to be fake!" Changzhi didn''t understand, "Father, are Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy and paintings very valuable?" "Why do you ask that?" "It''s not worth the money, why did you say yes? Don''t you want to sell it with real calligraphy and paintings?" Zhou Shuren rolled up the calligraphy and painting, "Dad, it''s useful, okay, you can go out too." Changzhi, "Oh." Zhulan waited for Changzhi to go out and asked, "Are you ready to trade antiques for the competition?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I went to an antique shop in the past two days, and felt that jade bracelets are not particularly safe. I found that there are many people who study ancient jade, and I encountered two of them today. The painting came at just the right time, but I still have to find the shopkeeper of the antique shop to take a long look and determine the value by the way, by the way, where did the calligraphy and painting come from?" Zhu Lan said, "It''s a coincidence that the gift from the Qian family came back. The gift returned by Master Jiang was actually given by the Yun family. As a chief steward, he passed it all through. Knowing that our family and Master Jiang are related by marriage, It would be solid if you didnt return the gift. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, "This is because you have a good heart. If you don''t take out the decorations, there will be no calligraphy and painting to return the gift. Luck is really wonderful!" Zhulan smiled, "Yeah, I also think it''s amazing. It can be seen that a single thought can change a lot of things." Zhou Shuren was delighted when he got the calligraphy and painting, and put it away carefully. He smelled the aroma and felt hungry. "The mutton stewed by Li''s is really fragrant, but it''s a pity that there is no small green vegetables at home. If there are small green vegetables, it can be eaten as a sheep scorpion pot." What Zhou Shuren said, Zhu Lan was a little greedy, "Without green vegetables, there are radishes, cabbage, potatoes, these are also possible, I will tell Li Shi." "Okay, let''s warm up a pot of wine by the way." "understood." In the evening, the Zhou family ate the sheep scorpion pot, but unfortunately there were no fungus at home, otherwise there would be more side dishes. Although the side dishes were very simple, the family did not eat less. Today, I had a good meal of mutton, Fifteen pounds of bone and meat were gone, and with a pot of side dishes and noodles, I was barely full. The mutton is the most nourishing, and the face is flushed after eating a meal. Boss Zhou sighed, "The days of immortals are nothing but this." Changzhi, "That''s because the eldest brother has little knowledge." Boss Zhou, "...A metaphor, do you know what a metaphor is? I''m just a metaphor." Changzhi, "Oh." Boss Zhou, "..." When talking to my younger brother, it is always me who is panicking. Whoever is serious with my younger brother will lose, and my heart is full! Zhou Shuren disliked too many eyesores. After he was full, the table was cleared, and he still didn''t leave. He said with a blank expression, "After eating and drinking, you won''t go back to your room. What, want to chat with me?" Zhou Lao Er looked at his elder brother condemningly, "Brother, you have something to say, which made us wait for a long time." Chang Lian, "Looks like eldest brother has nothing to say." Zhou Lao Er Let''s go back too! " Boss Zhou, "..." Partner pit Lao Tzu! I didn''t wait for Changzhi''s voice, but I was very moved, but I could see that Zhou Changzhi was still in the hall, and everyone went out! These are his brothers! Boss Zhou snorted and pushed the two nasty younger brothers away, strode out the door, and ran as soon as he stepped out of the door! Zhou Lao Er, "......" Chang Lian, "..." Co-authored, the two of them are really fools! Today is almost 9,000 words, and now I owe 2,000 words, and I will make up for it when I get better~~~ Ask for a monthly ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： 1 thought difference Zhulan turned her head to see Changzhi lit a candle and took a closer look, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian glared at Chang Zhi, "You take the candle, don''t drip wax oil and ruin the calligraphy and painting." Changzhi moved away carefully, "Brother, why do I think this painting is fake?" Chang Lian, "..." He really didn''t see it. He knew that his father had the ability to identify the true and false, and he hoped to have it. For this reason, he went to the antique shop. As a result, he saw whichever was true, and then gave up, he didn''t know it. , I''m jealous of my younger brother, it seems that Changzhi is enlightened and follows his father! Zhulan looked at the calligraphy and painting, "Why do you think it''s fake?" Changzhi scratched his head, "Mother, I have seen Mr. Xiheng''s pen stickers. I copied them. Mr. Xiheng used a lot of strength to write something. The strength of this calligraphy and painting is not enough. Although the imitation is very similar, it is not enough. It''s not Mr. Xi Heng''s habit, so the guess is false." Chang Lian was stunned. He and Chang Zhi read and studied together. Why didn''t he know that this kid copied the real work, "Where did you get the copybook?" Changzhi snorted, "Didn''t I tell you?" Chang Lian was heartbroken, "...What do you think!" Chang Zhi laughed dryly, "Maybe I was so excited that I forgot to tell you, ahem, that copybook was lent to me by Brother Chang An, so he lent it to me for two days." Meaning, I was too busy copying and researching before returning it, so it is understandable to forget. Zhulan was not surprised to hear about Chang An. The eldest son of the Zheng family and the grandson of Mr. Zheng, it is not uncommon for Chang An to have genuine works, but she felt a little nervous when she saw the calligraphy and painting, but it turned out to be a fake. The Qian family should not know, do you know? will deliver. Chang Lian said regretfully, "The fake ones are worthless!" If this is an authentic work, although it is only a calligrapher of the previous dynasty, it is worth a lot of money! Changzhi glared, "It''s tacky, you only think about money." "Hehe, without money, what do you eat and drink? Without money, can you use ink and paper?" Changzhi said confidently: "I have our father and our mother." Chang Lian, "........." Bamboo Orchid, "........." Haha, Zhulan feels more sympathetic to her future daughter-in-law, and if someone''s daughter-in-law lets her take a fancy to her in the future, she will be really unlucky! When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw that the mother and son didn''t speak, and Zhu Lan''s face was indescribable. Zhou Shuren was delighted, "What''s wrong? Which one did you sing?" Zhulan waved her hand tiredly, "Let Chang Lian learn it for you." Chang Lian was choked on by his nasty younger brother, "Father, let Chang Zhi learn it for you. I''ll go back to the house first." Changzhi, "..." No, he doesn''t want to learn, he''s not stupid, how difficult his father is, he always knows that he''s not a big brother, he''s really stupid! Zhou Shuren sat down, and Changzhi immediately poured water in front of the tea, "Dad, drink tea." Zhou Shuren, "..." Some were flattered, and recalled carefully, from the time Chuan came to the present, Changzhi poured him tea for the first time, it was not easy! Changzhi poured the tea and saw that his father''s face was as usual, well, that''s why he was in a good mood. That''s why he told what happened just now, and he didn''t dare to repeat the last sentence against Changlian even if he was killed. Zhu Lan''s eyesight is full of laughter. This kid doesn''t like to be restrained, and his temperament follows his heart, but if he really deceives him as an idiot, he will be the one who will be the one who will end up cheating. Zhou Shuren knew that Changzhi didn''t say everything, and paid more attention to the calligraphy and painting, "How much is the difference between this calligraphy and painting and the real one?" Changzhi asked the right person, pointed to the calligraphy and painting and said: "The difference is not big, I also carefully distinguished it and found that the strength used is different. It has nothing to do with the degree of ink bleeding. It depends on the strength. I can find that I have always copied it. It''s not like, I found out later that the strength of the point is not used correctly, Mr. Xiheng''s words give people a sharp feeling, strength is very important." Zhou Shuren squinted, "So this calligraphy and painting is easy to recognize?" Changzhi nodded, "Father, Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy is not popular with the public, I think it is too arrogant, and there are not many people practicing it, and it is difficult to copy the original work, so it is even more difficult to find out the true and false. In fact, ignoring the strength of the point, this painting is enough to be fake." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, okay, it''s really good to be fake!" Changzhi didn''t understand, "Father, are Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy and paintings very valuable?" "Why do you ask that?" "It''s not worth the money, why did you say yes? Don''t you want to sell it with real calligraphy and paintings?" Zhou Shuren rolled up the calligraphy and painting, "Dad, it''s useful, okay, you can go out too." Changzhi, "Oh." Zhulan waited for Changzhi to go out and asked, "Are you ready to trade antiques for the competition?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I went to an antique shop in the past two days, and felt that jade bracelets are not particularly safe. I found that there are many people who study ancient jade, and I encountered two of them today. The painting came at just the right time, but I still have to find the shopkeeper of the antique shop to take a long look and determine the value by the way, by the way, where did the calligraphy and painting come from?" Zhu Lan said, "It''s a coincidence that the gift from the Qian family came back. The gift returned by Master Jiang was actually given by the Yun family. As a chief steward, he passed it all through. Knowing that our family and Master Jiang are related by marriage, It would be solid if you didnt return the gift. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, "This is because you have a good heart. If you don''t take out the decorations, there will be no calligraphy and painting to return the gift. Luck is really wonderful!" Zhulan smiled, "Yeah, I also think it''s amazing. It can be seen that a single thought can change a lot of things." Zhou Shuren was delighted when he got the calligraphy and painting, and put it away carefully. He smelled the aroma and felt hungry. "The mutton stewed by Li''s is really fragrant, but it''s a pity that there is no small green vegetables at home. If there are small green vegetables, it can be eaten as a sheep scorpion pot." What Zhou Shuren said, Zhu Lan was a little greedy, "Without green vegetables, there are radishes, cabbage, potatoes, these are also possible, I will tell Li Shi." "Okay, let''s warm up a pot of wine by the way." "understood." In the evening, the Zhou family ate the sheep scorpion pot, but unfortunately there were no fungus at home, otherwise there would be more side dishes. Although the side dishes were very simple, the family did not eat less. Today, I had a good meal of mutton, Fifteen pounds of bone and meat were gone, and with a pot of side dishes and noodles, I was barely full. The mutton is the most nourishing, and the face is flushed after eating a meal. Boss Zhou sighed, "The days of immortals are nothing but this." Changzhi, "That''s because the eldest brother has little knowledge." Boss Zhou, "...A metaphor, do you know what a metaphor is? I''m just a metaphor." Changzhi, "Oh." Boss Zhou, "..." When talking to my younger brother, it is always me who is panicking. Whoever is serious with my younger brother will lose, and my heart is full! Zhou Shuren disliked too many eyesores. After he was full, the table was cleared, and he still didn''t leave. He said with a blank expression, "After eating and drinking, you won''t go back to your room. What, want to chat with me?" Zhou Lao Er looked at his elder brother condemningly, "Brother, you have something to say, which made us wait for a long time." Chang Lian, "Looks like eldest brother has nothing to say." Zhou Lao Er Let''s go back too! " Boss Zhou, "..." Partner pit Lao Tzu! I didn''t wait for Changzhi''s voice, but I was very moved, but I could see that Zhou Changzhi was still in the hall, and everyone went out! These are his brothers! Boss Zhou snorted and pushed the two nasty younger brothers away, strode out the door, and ran as soon as he stepped out of the door! Zhou Lao Er, "......" Chang Lian, "..." Co-authored, the two of them are really fools! Today is almost 9,000 words, and now I owe 2,000 words, and I will make up for it when I get better~~~ Ask for a monthly ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： acid After dinner the next day, Zhou Shuren took the calligraphy and painting to the antique shop and did not return until the afternoon. Zhulan is changing her cape. With the better one sent by the Qian family, she found out both her and Zhou Shuren''s previous capes and changed them for the children together. Zhou Shuren''s change was just for Chang Lian and Changzhi . As for why not give the eldest and second child, Zhou Shuren''s figure, these two people can''t wear it! For Zhulan, it was for Xuehan and Xuemei, and the daughter-in-law was fine. As for the three daughters-in-law in the family, she could only change two cloaks. She hadn''t worn her cloak very much, ahem, mainly because she was too housebound. She huddled in the house in winter. She didn''t go out a few times, and the cloak was almost new. Zhulan changed the cape for Xuemei, Xuemei''s height is about the same as hers, it was easier to change, and she was about to change it for Xuehan, Zhou Shuren came back, "Why did you come back? I didn''t put a mouthful outside, I''ll bring it to you. dinner." Zhou Shuren was so happy that he didn''t feel hungry at all. He rubbed his hands and pulled Zhulan''s clothes, "I''m not hungry, so I don''t have to be busy. How much money do you think this calligraphy and painting is worth?" Zhou Shuren took Zhou Shuren''s hand to help cover his hand, "Listening to your happy tone, the value must not be low, let me guess, two hundred taels?" Zhou Shuren''s hands warmed a bit, but he didn''t want to take it back, so he still let Zhu Lan hold it, "You can guess." "It''s just a few guesses. It''s just a calligraphy and painting, and it''s from the previous dynasty. Didn''t Changzhi say that not many people like it? Why is it worth so much money?" Zhou Shuren didn''t expect the value to be so high, "Because there are few people who like it, so few authentic works are left, and the rare thing is the most valuable. The book of Mr. Xi Heng''s arrogance is not liked by scholars, but some powerful people still like it." Zhulan understood, "The consumer groups are different, the rich and powerful like it, the price is naturally expensive, so I guess five hundred taels?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "This time, there are many. Although there are many people who like him, Xi Heng has only passed away a hundred years ago. He is only a calligrapher of the previous dynasty, not worth five hundred taels." Zhu Lan was so angry that she couldn''t help but want to twist Zhou Shuren, "I won''t guess, you like to talk." Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s face, "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it, the real one is 400 taels, the fake ones are worth 100 taels, I ran away some of the best antique shops in Pingzhou City today. Over and over, except for a time-honored master who saw it as a fake, the others didnt see it as fake, so its safer to use this calligraphy and painting to compete. Zhulan secretly thought to herself that it was a pity that she couldn''t go to such a lively event, so she could only wait for Zhou Shuren to come back and talk about the process. Zhu Lan released Zhou Shuren''s hand, picked up the cloak and instructed Zhou Shuren, "Hold me aside." Zhou Shuren didn''t understand, "How did you cut a good cloak?" Zhu Lan took the scissors and cut along the line drawn with charcoal, and said after cutting, "It''s not that I got better, it''s a waste to keep these two pieces, I changed them to Xuemei and Xuehan, Xuehan''s stature is not very big. It''s too long, the cloak is too big, I cut a part and can make a cushion for Yulu and Mingrui." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Xuehan''s needlework is better than yours, and Xuemei''s is also good. Why don''t you do it yourself, give them the cloak and let them change it themselves." Zhulan was speechless, "You eat vinegar too?" "You didn''t say that I am the old vinegar of ten thousand years, so I will show you sour." Now he feels that the Zhou family is an eyesore, very annoying! Zhulan pulled the cut out from Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Don''t be sour, you''ve been busy with antiques lately. Seeing that Chang Lian and Chang Zhi are going to take the government exam, you should also go and have a look." Zhou Shuren snorted twice, "I can see it clearly. In your heart, my seat is gradually being squeezed by the Zhou family." Zhulan picked up the needle in her hand, "Your heart is as big as the nose of a needle. See it, it''s so small!" Zhou Shuren leaned into Zhulan''s ear and said, "It''s all you at such a young age. I''m going to repair the boys of the Zhou family and relieve the pain in my heart." Bamboo Orchid, "Virtue." Behind Zhou Shuren''s hands, he walked with eight characters, "Hey, I only have this virtue, and I''m not feeling well!" Zhulan watched Zhou Shuren stride out, shook her head and laughed, this man, as time goes by, he has become more and more open. The former Zhou Shuren, who was very cold, is now willing to integrate into the atmosphere of the Zhou family. Now, Zhou Shuren didn''t realize it himself. He mentioned a few cheap sons with a light tone and a smile in his eyes. As for how many Chang Lian were repaired by Zhou Shuren, Zhulan''s heart is of course biased, and it is Zhou Shuren, repair it, anyway, the repair is not bad, if you repair it a few more times, Zhou Shuren''s heart can be less stressed, no harm! Fortunately, the four sons of the Zhou family did not know what Zhulan was thinking, otherwise, the mother would not be the best, and co-authoring the four brothers was to relieve the pressure of the father! Sure enough, it''s the mother and father. In less than half an hour, Zhulan not only changed the cape, but also made the two cushions. Practice makes perfect, and Zhulan''s needlework is getting better and better. Wrap up what was given to Xuemei, take Xuehan and two cushions and go out, go to Xuehan''s house first, Xuehan is sitting on the kang tying the net, Yushuang is drawing red, Yulu is small, because it is quiet, Xuehan I am also willing to bring Yulu, the little guy is not big, and he is playing with coins! Xue Han saw her mother come in with the cloak, "Mother, isn''t this your cloak? Why did you bring it over?" Zhu Lan shook off the cape, "Mother has changed to a smaller size, and it will be yours in the future. Come and try it out." Xuehan is not very big, and all female dolls like to dress up, Xuehan is no exception. She wears shoes and goes to the ground. She likes Mother''s cloak very much, "Mother, did you really give it to me?" "I''ve changed my size, what do you think?" Xuehan put on the cape and turned twice, "Thank you mother." Zhulan sighed, time flies so fast, it''s been almost two years in a blink of an eye, the little girl from the countryside has changed a lot now, her skin is fair, she wears jewelry, and the baby fat is gone. Where is the little girl left? The shadow of the countryside, Zhulan is proud, she is well raised. Zhulan gave the cushion in her hand to the one made by Yu **** milk, do you like it? " Yulu squeezed the copper plate, and said in a milky voice, "I like it." Zhu Lan took a few more glances at the copper plate and asked Xue Han, "You gave it to her?" Xuehan twitched the corners of her mouth, "My sister-in-law gave it to Yulu to recognize the copper plate." Bamboo Orchid, "......" It is indeed a stupid thing that Li can do. Thanks to Yulu, she didn''t like to put everything in her mouth since she was a child, otherwise it would be really dangerous. Zhulan told her daughter: "Wait for your sister-in-law to pick up Yulu and tell your sister-in-law, don''t give Yulu the copper plate in the future, what should I do if I really choke?" Xuehan was also a little scared, and lowered her head in shame, "Mother, I didn''t notice the danger." "It has nothing to do with you. How old are you, you can''t notice that it''s normal. Your sister-in-law has become the mother of three children. You don''t understand anything about it. If you want to blame your sister-in-law." Xuehan Mother, sister-in-law is the mother of five children, and she will still be confused. " Bamboo Orchid, "..." I can''t refute it, who made Li''s heart so big! Zhulan gave another mat to Yushuang, "This one belongs to Mingrui, don''t forget to bring it to Mingrui when you go back, grandma won''t be here." At this hour, Ming Rui is sleeping, so don''t wake her up in the past. Yushuang is the most well-behaved, "En." "So nice." When Zhulan returned to the house, Zhou Shuren had already come back, lying on the kang with no image at all on his slippers, it was really random! On the second day, before Zhou Shuren went out, there were guests at home. Master Qian and Mrs. Fang, the mother of Zhao family, came to recognize the door! (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Are you too trusting? Zhulan and Zhou Shuren glanced at each other, and the two of them were still talking privately, thinking that the Qian family would come yesterday, but it didn''t happen. . I must have checked it out when I came to the door today. It seems that the money manager has his own ability to inquire about the news, and it took only one day to find out! The stewards of the businessman''s family pay a lot of money, which is more complicated than the stewards of the official family! Boss Zhou came back from the front yard to report the letter first, while Boss Zhou was welcoming people in. The Zhou family''s house is not big, and it''s not a few steps from the front yard to the back yard. When Boss Zhou''s voice fell, Zhu Lan heard the voice of the conversation. This is the back yard. Boss Zhou hurriedly turned around and opened the curtain. It was still cold before March, and the curtain of Zhou''s house was hanging all the time. The curtain opened and the person walking in front of Mr. Zhou was Steward Qian. She looked in her fifties. The woman beside Qian Steward had white hair on her head. She was obviously about the same age as Zhulan, but she was much older than Zhulan. Fang''s. In the end, there were two people carrying gifts. The one in his thirties should be the eldest son of the housekeeper Qian, and there was a boy around ten years old, who should be the grandson. Zhulan thought to herself that the boy she brought should be a student, otherwise she should bring her eldest grandson. Zhou Shuren got up and said, "Mr. Qian, please take a seat." It''s not surprising that Mr. Qian didn''t hear the name of his in-laws. He checked it out. The Zhou family is a farmer. Two of the Zhou family''s sons have passed the county exam. One is Tong Yangfu, and the Zhou family is also studying Besides, with his grandson, there are quite a few scholars in the same school. If Zhou Xiucai is selected in the middle, the Zhou family will be the first in the scholarly family. A scholar has the arrogance of a scholar, a scholar, peasant, businessman, even though he has never been a businessman, he is still a slave to the merchant''s family. Even if he becomes a farmer, he is still looked down upon by others. Zhou Xiucai is considered polite to him, at least his face does not show contempt. . What''s more, the Zhou family and the official family have in-laws, and Zhou Xiucai has contacts with the Zhao family. It''s right to be arrogant. After investigating the Qian family, he asked his son to take the Zhao family to recognize his relatives, and he took out the heavy ceremony to recognize his relatives. They are kind people, they are kind, and they are good at calculating. Just looking at Zhou Xiucai sitting on the main seat, he is in his fifties, and he has seen everyone along with the merchants, from the official family to the ruffian and hooligan. At a glance, you can see that the Zhou family is not easy to fool. Kindness means kindness is not easy to calculate. When I was in the Qian family, the cheap son-in-law who had always been naive, was polite and respectful at this time, and the expression on his face had not changed. Come on, I knew it in my heart. What a foolish son-in-law, he was deliberately following him. What you said when you asked, how would you shock the Qian family if you didn''t say it. The purpose of this one, it seems that there is no drama! I''ve been calculating all day long, and this one has failed, too, if I''m really simple and honest, how can I have a relationship with the Zhao family, and send my future son-in-law and grandson to the academy! Zhulan greeted Mrs. Fang into the back room. Compared with the quietness of the hall, she was much more intimate with Mrs. Fang. She sat down with Mrs. Fang''s hand in her own hands, "My mother, I have long wanted to see you, but I never had the chance. We finally meet." Seeing that her daughter''s mother-in-law''s eyes were genuine, she didn''t need it, her heart was relaxed, her daughter didn''t lie, and her mother-in-law was really kind to her, "I wanted to come here yesterday, but I was delayed by something. Today I came here specially to not only recognize the door, but also I personally come to thank my mother for her love for Zhao, thanks to my mother over the years." When the words fell, Mrs. Fang was about to salute, and Zhulan hurriedly grabbed it and pressed Mrs. Fang to sit down, "Zhao''s entering my Zhou family is my Zhou family, and I should protect it. My mother doesn''t need to thank her." Fang was really grateful. At the beginning, she saw the girl''s disfigurement. She was happy that the girl protected her, but she was sad about which girl didn''t love beauty. Fortunately, she told her in private that it was a painting, and she knew from the girl''s mouth that the girl was beautiful. Her in-laws are all good people, especially the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, she is very grateful for everything she does. The daughter''s life is better than hers, and she is more fortunate than her, so she is happy, but she still wants to see her in person, so that she can feel at ease. Zhulan sat next to Mrs Fang and picked up the teapot on the kang table, "It''s not long since the tea was brewed. My mother-in-law came all the way to get thirsty. Drink a cup of hot tea to warm up your body." Fang shi took the teacup with both hands, and felt even more at ease. Her in-laws didn''t dislike her selling her body and remarrying. Her tone was full of gratitude: "Thank you." Zhulan knew in her heart that this thank you was too much, thank her too much, thank her for taking care of the Zhao family, and thank you for admitting that she poured tea with her own hands. She has now guessed why Mrs. Fang didn''t come yesterday. The Qian family inquired about it on the one hand, and Mrs. Fang''s clothes that she didn''t go out to wear. Seeing that the clothes were not freshly made, they were bought at the ready-to-wear shop in the city. Looking at Fang''s jewelry, it is low-key but valuable. Zhulan thought to herself, the Qian family is really rich, if you don''t withdraw cash, even if the jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings are sold, it is a large sum of money, and the Yun family is really fattening money. The big mouse is in charge, um, it seems that the housekeepers of the big families have money. Fang Shi was a little uncomfortable, "My mother, but what do you think is wrong with me?" No, she knows what she can bring and what she can wear, and she can''t go wrong. Zhulan smiled, "I just looked at it, there are not too many aspects of Zhao''s like his own mother." The corners of Fang''s mouth were stern, "She is more like her father. This girl is too skilled, so she chooses the right one." She was originally good-looking, plus Xianggong was also a well-known young man from Shili Ba Village, and her daughter had chosen the right length, so she looked like she was hurting herself. Fortunately, the daughter was lucky. Seeing that Mrs. Fang hadn''t walked out yet, Zhulan sighed in her heart that women were particularly willing to reminisce, no matter how painful or sweet, she would never forget that Mrs. Zhao just entered the house. Zhao''s arrival was so slow to paint the wound. When Zhao came in, she said excitedly, "Mother." Fang''s eyes were red. She really didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity to see her daughter, and her eyes fell on the child in Zhao''s arms, "This is Mingrui?" Zhao Shi handed his son to his mother, "It''s three years old, look how sturdy." The son''s birthday is late, and he is a little disadvantaged in his age. Zhulan didn''t see Yushuang. This is because Zhao''s family doesn''t plan to let Yushuang meet. At least Zhou Shuren doesn''t plan to let people see Yushuang before he fails. If the Qian family asks, they will only ask about the Zhou family''s men, and women will not pass. More attention, the common problem of ancient men, subconsciously ignore women. Zhao introduced that Mingrui was the eldest son, and he was indeed the eldest son of the second room. Mrs Fang hugged the child tightly, "Okay, okay." Fang Shi only remembered when she saw the child. She brought a gift to the child, and took out a gold lock and a pair of gold bracelets from her purse, "If you don''t mention the jade frost, I will bring a set and give Ming the gold lock. Rui, give the bracelet to Yushuang." She is not the wife of Qian''s family who used to be famous. After her daughter recognized her relatives, the old man said why he didn''t help her and the child, and he didn''t lie to her. It was because she was worthless. To be honest, she knew that the old man would really treat her well in the future, and he also gave her a silver ticket to spend, thinking of this. Mrs Fang hurriedly took out two silver notes from her purse, "This is the dowry your mother gave you Mrs Zhao is a little silly, two silver notes of one hundred taels, "Mother, where did they come from? money? " Fang Shi gave it to his daughter, "Don''t worry, take Qian Shengbao to me, and let me use it myself, give me three hundred taels in one breath, this is to support me secretly giving it to you, take it quickly, this money is for the Qian family. It''s really nothing, the Qian family doesn''t seem to have much wealth on the surface, but it''s rich." Fang Shi paused for a while and continued: "Although mother doesn''t know how much, she has been married to your uncle for a few years, and she has a lot of knowledge on her face. It is not an antique calligraphy and painting. There must be a lot of things hidden, which is why the sons and daughters-in-law of the Qian family are arguing with your brother and me, not because you are afraid that your brother is an old son and will split most of the family property." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Did Mrs. Fang trust her too much and even said it in front of her! There is still an update around 6:30. These days, try to ensure the update of 9,000 words, and the debt will be paid back slowly~~ Ask for a monthly ticket~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： remind Zhu Lan lowered her eyes and touched the bottom of the teacup with her fingertips. Mrs. Fang can protect Mr. Zhao and teach Mrs. Zhao how to protect herself. Mrs. Fang has her own wisdom. From Mr. Fang''s words just now, you can see what Mr. Fang is right. Everything can be seen clearly, Zhao''s temperament obviously follows Fang''s! Then, it would be interesting for Mrs. Fang to leak the Qian family''s family information in front of her. There is trust, and more importantly, she wants to indirectly tell the Zhou family that the Qian family is rich and has a lot of money. Zhao Shi was stupid, how could mother say this in front of her mother-in-law, "Mother." Mrs Fang comforted her daughter to continue listening, and then said: "Mother told you that your uncle Bao has great ambitions, and there is no hope for your sons to study, and there are many children in grandchildren. I hope that my grandson will send out a few scholars, so that I can launder the money family in the future. You have the reputation of being a servant to the merchants, and your uncle is willing to spend money for the sake of a few promising scholars in the future." Zhu Lan''s smile deepened, and Mrs. Fang told her indirectly that the Zhou family should not be deceived by the Qian family''s little favor and Xiaohui. The gifts that the Qian family received were a drop in the bucket, and she also reminded her by the way that this one is not just for the family. , come with a purpose. The Zhao family also reacted, and her heart was sour. Mother said that all this was for her, and she was afraid that the Zhou family would not be able to calculate the Qian family and would be used by the Qian family in the future, "Mother." Fang said everything she could say. The girl said that her mother-in-law was a powerful person. She was really amazing. The smile on her face had not changed from beginning to end. She couldn''t see through Yang''s mind. Yes, in the Yun family at that time, there were a lot of calculations, even if she was the housekeeper, she was not decent everywhere. There were too many people who wanted to make money and give birth to treasures. Zhu Lan put down the teacup in her hand, Fang Shi didn''t remind her, and she didn''t worry that the Zhou family would be calculated. Zhou Shuren would be thankful if he didn''t care about the Qian family. The Qian family dared to come to the door to calculate. Meat, don''t tear off a few pieces, sorry for the meat delivered to your door. Zhulan smiled and said, "My mother-in-law, don''t just talk, try the dessert. This is the dessert made by my eldest daughter-in-law, and it tastes good." When Mrs. Li came to Pingzhou, she either played with vegetables or made dim sum in the kitchen. Mrs. Li felt that the cost of Pingzhou was too high, so she decided to make dim sum. She wanted to start with dim sum to save money. There is no oven, and the steamed snacks are also good. Zhulan likes steamed rice cakes. Fang Shi smiled and picked up a piece and tasted it, "It''s really good." After talking, I took another bite. Looking at the rice cakes with no special features, the taste is really good, not particularly sweet, and the middle is full of sesame fragrance, which is very delicious. Zhu Lan pushed down the plate. There were not many rice cakes on the plate. Most of the rice cakes that Li''s steamed in the morning were taken away by Rong Chuan and Ming Yun, and some were sent to those who were reading in the front yard. The next one is in the main room. Mrs. Fang came early in the morning, and she must have eaten nothing. She had eaten breakfast, and she had kept some rice cakes to eat for a while, so she just let Mrs. Fang eat a few more pieces, "My mother likes it, you''re welcome, the homemade ones are not worth the money. " Mrs Fang was indeed hungry, "Then I''ll be welcome." "Don''t be an outsider, it''s all from your own family." After Zhulan finished speaking, she said to the Zhao family again, "Go and talk to your sister-in-law and ask her to prepare two tables of dishes." Zhao Shi stood up, "I''m going to find my sister-in-law." "Go!" It was only when Mrs Fang remembered that her daughter-in-law was in charge of the Zhou family''s household. She asked herself, if she had a daughter-in-law, she would not be able to achieve the level of the Yang family. She also has to prevent her daughter-in-law from getting her son''s heart, and she will not be filial to her in the future, so she admires Yang more and more in her heart, and ordinary people really can''t be so kind to her daughter-in-law! Zhulan felt the admiration, pondered how much Xia Shi''s heart could guess, and laughed inwardly, why did she treat her daughter-in-law well and let go of power generously, because she and Zhou Shuren are not relatives, they have been from the beginning to the end. The purpose is to make your life better. As for the question of filial piety, she and Zhou Shuren are really not afraid. The children of the Zhou family really dare to think about it, and tell them what their stepfather and stepmother are like in minutes. She and Zhou Shuren will definitely not hesitate when they are cruel! Mrs. Zhao came back soon. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Dong came together. They didnt come over immediately. They knew that Mrs. Zhaos mother and her mother-in-law had private conversations. Now Mrs. Zhao went out. , not only for etiquette, but also for Zhao''s face. Fang Shi listened to auntie twice, and was cheerful. What she knew best when she was a housekeeper was the greeting ceremony, "Auntie doesn''t have anything good, don''t dislike my auntie''s bracelet." Mrs. Fang pulled the bracelet off her wrist. The jade bracelet that she brought to the door today was also taken into account for the scholarly family. Gold is too tacky. One pair of bracelets, one for each person. Dong shi recognized a good thing, a jade bracelet of good condition, "Thank you auntie." Zhulan looked up at the roof, she was afraid that she would laugh out loud, Fang Shi also encountered the problem she encountered at the beginning, Li Shi couldn''t take it! Mrs Fang was embarrassed, Mrs Zhao held back her laughter and took the bracelet and stuffed it to her sister-in-law. Mrs Fang relieved the embarrassment and said dryly, "It''s good to keep this bracelet on." Mr. Li, "..." Can she say that she has seriously lost weight? But after touching the three layers of flesh on her belly, she couldn''t lose any more. Mother told her that with the physique of the Li family, it would be like this for a lifetime. Li received the jade bracelet silently, and was mad in his heart, why did he send the jade bracelet! Its okay to send gold and silver, she can at least find Yinlou to melt and customize what she can bring. When I think that jade bracelets will be cheap for girls in the future, I can only watch that I can''t wear them, which makes me sad! Zhulan coughed. Mrs. Li was really sad. She comforted Mrs. Li and said, "Wait for your mother to find a jade bracelet you can wear in the future." The big deal is that if you have money in the future, you can directly buy materials and take out what Li can bring! Li''s eyes are bright, and it''s better for her mother-in-law, "Mother." Zhulan wanted to touch Li''s head very much, but she couldn''t bear to bully him any more, "Okay, let''s go grocery shopping!" Li Shi responded crisply, "Hey!" Zhulan hooked the corners of her mouth This is another joy! Fang was stunned for a while, did the Zhou family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along like this? Didn''t Mrs Li think it was her mother-in-law who coaxed her? I actually believed it, and I am very happy! She didn''t believe that the Yang family could be found. If the Zhou family was a wealthy family, she would believe it, but the Zhou family was a scholar with some background. Seeing the appearance of her daughter also believed, she smiled in her heart. She was struggling with what to do. The better, the happier she is! Afterwards, Mrs. Zhao brought in a few more children, Mrs. Fang gave them greetings, all of which were one or two silver coins. Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. She felt that the fortune of the Zhou family had always been prosperous! At noon, Mrs. Li took out all her housekeeping skills in order to show face to the family of Zhou. There were 12 dishes on the table, all of which were cooked by Mrs. Li. Although they used mutton sent by the Qian family, Mrs. Lis craftsmanship was very good. The Qian family was very satisfied. After the meal, the Qian family left, and Zhulan said, "Qian Shengbao is here for his grandson? Do you want to study in the academy too?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： pit man Zhou Shuren drank a lot this time. The first time he drank it, his head felt a little dizzy. He lay on the kang crookedly, "Yes, I want to go to the academy to study, but the housekeeper is called Qian Shengbao?" Zhulan, "He didn''t tell you?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I didn''t introduce my name, I just introduced my eldest son Qian Laishun and my grandson Qian Cheng." Zhulan, "... The name of the Qian family is worthy of a surname, except for the grandson." Zhou Shuren listened to the music, laughed twice and gave a headache, "The Qian family can really drink, but I didn''t agree with me, but I wanted to get me to agree at the dinner table, but the boys in our family couldn''t do it, and they said that they I can drink it, but the four of them can''t fight for one money, so I let people drink it, and I have to rely on me in the end." Bamboo Orchid, "......" This person really drank too much. She didn''t prepare so much wine, she felt that the right amount was just fine. Unexpectedly, most of the gifts the Qian family gave today were wine, and the alcohol was not too small. The Qian family is here for double preparation. If you agree, wine is a gift. If you don''t agree, drink it. The Qian family is so powerful that even Zhou Shuren can drink it. Zhou Shuren also disliked Boss Zhou''s few trash, and he snored after muttering. Zhulan took off her shoes for Zhou Shuren and moved the person into the kang. Fortunately, she was strong, otherwise she would not be able to move Zhou Shuren, so she took off her coat and went to the kitchen to get hot water. As soon as I entered the kitchen, come on, a few daughters-in-law were there, and all the men in the Zhou family had been drinking too much. Zhao shi lowered his head, "Mother, this is all because of me." She doesn''t recognize her relatives, and she doesn''t have any relatives in the Qian family. Today, she won''t get her father-in-law drunk. She is afraid that her mother and father-in-law will have opinions on her, especially when she heard her father-in-law''s voice in a trance just now. complain. Zhulan thought to herself, the Zhao family is not good, she has a lot of thoughts and thinks a lot, "This family without money, there will be other people in the future, don''t think too much." Zhao shi thought about all the possibilities. She was really afraid that her mother would not like her. Not only was her life difficult, but she was also in a bad mood. After listening to her mother''s words, she felt relieved, "En." Mrs. Li handed the basin filled with hot water to her mother-in-law. Father-in-law was resting in the main house. She couldn''t help her mother to bring it in. She urged, "Mother, the water is a little hot, please slow down." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Of the three daughters-in-law, the Li family is the best. The eldest son was the first to be drank. Among the four sons, the eldest drank the most. The meaning of the complaining Zhao family, and the effort to please her! Even if Mr. Dong didn''t show anything, but he was young and his eyes revealed his thoughts, Mr. Dong felt resentment in his heart. This Zhulan really can''t do anything, Dong''s background and education from childhood are destined to look down on the Qian family, even if the Qian family is rich, they still look down on it. All Zhulan could do was to explain, not so much for Zhao, but for Dong. Zhu Lan returned to the house with a warm heart, Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep anymore, hugged the pillow in her arms and slept soundly, Zhu Lan''s eyes were gentle, Zhou Shuren was really easy, she drank too much and just fell asleep. Nasty, well, it''s a little cute! Of course it would be better if you didn''t have a beard! Zhulan wiped Zhou Shuren''s face and body, and then changed Zhou Shuren''s underwear, allowing Zhou Shuren to sleep comfortably. It wasn''t dark outside, Zhu Lan couldn''t sleep. She had been sleeping a little lately. She slept during the day but couldn''t sleep at night. She packed Zhou Shuren''s clothes and took them out to wash. Sitting while doing laundry, Zhulan thought, some ancient wirings are too obvious, so what if the Qian family is rich? No matter how talented the grandson Qian Cheng is in reading, he is still not as good as the academy. The entrance to the academy is not only an exam, but also depends on three generations. My family has become a farmer, and I cant change my experience of being a servant of the merchants family. The academy is not allowed to enroll, and the students inside also resist. The Qian family really looked down on Zhou Shuren, they really thought Zhou Shuren had a great face! Zhulan washed her clothes and went back to the house to look at the gifts from the Qian family. This time, the gifts didn''t have any flavor of money, except for the wine they brought with a purpose, they were tea, paper, and ink. To tell the truth, Zhulan really doesn''t think giving gold and silver is tacky, she likes tacky, the more tacky the better, for example, if you use silver to smash it, the gold is even better. Thinking of this, Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren. The man didn''t agree, but he never refused. She was thinking about the Qian family. She said how could Zhou Shuren let go of the meat delivered to her door? I didn''t eat dinner at night, I took a hasty rest and slept, and the Zhou family''s wine, only Changzhi like Zhou Shuren, the other three, Zhu Lan, all haha, they are all ink mouths, they have never stopped, angry Li Shi roared several times. The next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were in good spirits, but Li''s daughters-in-law were not in good spirits. Zhou Shuren also had resentment in his heart, looking at his four sons, "Oh, can''t drink this time?" Boss Zhou lowered his head. He didn''t expect the Qian family to be able to drink so much. Now that he thinks about it, his stomach is pumping. Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "Yo, boss, what''s wrong with your eyes? Knocked?" Boss Zhou, "..." Dad''s grievance is so great that he doesn''t dare to say that it''s from the Li family, it''s about a man''s face! After listening to her father-in-law''s question, Mrs. Li shrunk her neck and drank the porridge. Uuuu, you have to hold on to it. I don''t know if she will be repaired. Zhulan stared at Li Shi, thinking to laugh, Li Shi still has this ability! Zhou Shuren didn''t mean to get to the bottom of it, he just satirized a few words and looked at Zhou Er, "Why don''t you speak?" Zhou Lao Er''s voice became hoarse. He said too much yesterday. When he thought of his daughter-in-law, she didn''t beat her. Later, he ignored him and slept with his daughter, "Father, I will definitely practice more alcohol in the future." Zhou Shuren snorted, looked at Chang Lian, wrinkled his nose, the smell of alcohol, "Why, didn''t you drink enough last night? Did you drink it in the morning?" Chang Lian, "..." He really didn''t drink. Yesterday he drank too much and his daughter-in-law was weak. He slept in his clothes all night, so he smelled of alcohol. Now that his father is angry, it is better to be silent. Zhou Shuren didn''t wait to speak again, Changzhi said in a good spirit: "Father, brothers drinking too much is so annoying, I woke up in the middle of the night to relieve myself, and I can still hear ghosts crying and wolf howling in the backyard. Fortunately, your son, I am courageous, otherwise You have to scare something wrong, Dad, in the future, not only will you practice drinking, but your brothers will not be allowed to howl when drunk, otherwise it will be bad for your mother to rest." Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "You''re right." Changzhi continued, "I still miss Dad the most! If you drink too much, go to bed!" Boss Zhou, "..." Zhou Lao ErChang Lian, "........." This kid is either indifferent and silent, and he can kill you by talking! Zhulan felt that it was time for her to conclude, "It''s going to be cold for a while, so hurry up and eat." Zhou Lao Er, "........" Mother, you are biased, help Changzhi to pit them, this is not giving them a chance to refute! Zhou Shuren calmed down, "Okay, let''s eat." After the lively breakfast, those who should be reading went to read, and those who had supplemented their sleep, Zhulan wanted to go out for a walk, but when Wu Li came, she still came with tears in her eyes! monthly pass~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Beautiful words are not as good as results Zhulan has been with Wu Li for a while, Wu Li is still crying, crying very sadly, Wu Li finally calmed down, Zhulan asked concernedly, "Aunt, are you feeling better?" Wu Li wiped away her tears, her voice choked and hoarse, "I''m much better, I''ll make you laugh today." She really didn''t have anyone to vent, and she didn''t dare to cry in front of the old man, thinking that Yang was a strict person, she came over. Zhulan understands that everyone has a fragile side, and as Wu Li is getting older, it is normal to be emotional, "Auntie''s words are outlandish." Wu Li sighed, "Auntie is not afraid of your jokes, I''m really sad, Auntie, Wu Ming became a scholar and went to a famous teacher, and the eldest family came to regret it. Auntie is angry because I was born. When people are old, they tend to be soft-hearted. Your uncle and I are getting old and have no energy to go out with Wu Ming, so I forgave the eldest couple, who would have thought that these two couples had the idea of ??Wu Ming''s marriage." When Wu Li mentioned marriage, she was a little embarrassed, and she had also taken a fancy to Xuehan. Zhulan wondered why Mrs Wu Li was so sad. The children wanted to hurt their parents the most. Seeing that Mrs Wu Li had no intention of continuing to talk, she turned around and said, "Auntie, try the cakes made by Mrs Li." Wu Li took a piece of rice cake and tasted a piece, "Your eldest daughter-in-law''s cooking skills are really good, you are a lucky person." She is really envious. She only has two daughters-in-law, one is dead, and the other is still full of calculations. To give her some things, she must be reconciled with more calculations. How can they be like Yang''s daughter-in-law, obedient and sensible but not speaking, yes Yang is also good. Zhulan kept smiling. Except for Mr. Dong, the other two daughters-in-law were taught by her. However, Mrs. Li''s cooking skills are good, and she is indeed blessed. Seeing Wu Li''s loss, Zhulan got it. Now Wu Li is sensitive and can think of everything about her own family. She better not follow the words and talk aside, "I see that Wu Hao has played a good foundation. When do you see the official apprenticeship?" This is a happy event. Mrs. Wu Li is in a good mood and a little excited, "Apprenticeship?" Now some of the skills are not passed on to outsiders. She is cheeky and only hopes to get advice. Unexpectedly, she will be able to learn from a teacher. Her granddaughter has embroidery skills, and she will be looked at at her husband''s house in the future. Zhulan smiled, "As for the apprenticeship, Mrs. Zhao likes Wu Hao very much, and she feels that she has a good eye for it, so I will mention it to me. If you don''t come today, I will also tell you." Mrs. Wu Li was very happy. These days are not all bad things, but this is a good thing, "Auntie, thank you here." She knew that without the help of Mrs. Yang, how could Mrs. Zhao accept the apprentice easily. Zhulan, "Auntie is very kind." Mrs. Wu Li got up, "Then my aunt will go back, and I will be a teacher tomorrow, what do you think?" "Tomorrow is a good day, so make tomorrow." Wu Li grinned again, "Don''t give it away." Zhulan knew that Mrs Wu Li was not polite, but she still wanted to give it away. This was a courtesy. After sending Mrs Wu Li away, Zhulan notified Mrs Zhao. The Zhao family also likes Wu Hao, the little girl has understanding, "Mother, do I need to prepare anything tomorrow?" It was her first apprenticeship. Zhulan said: "You are officially accepting apprentices, and you need to prepare the meeting ceremony. You can give it to yourself!" Mrs. Zhao has money and a lot of jewelry. She doesn''t need to be envious of her sister-in-law anymore. After thinking about it, she knows what to give, "En." On the second day, Mrs. Wu Li came with the ceremony of apprenticeship. Six items were prepared for the ceremony, including food and cloth, which was a heavy ceremony for the Wu family. Mr. Zhao received the gift. After apprenticeship, Mrs. Zhao took the greeting gift and a pair of silver earrings. Wu Xi took it with both hands, "Thank you, Master." Mrs Zhao smiled, "Let''s call Auntie." Wu Xi glanced at her grandma, saw her nodding, and said with a smile, "Auntie." Mrs. Zhao really likes little girls. When she didn''t get along well with her sister-in-law, she was willing to help Yulu, who was a few months old, because she liked girls, "Good boy, come to study tomorrow." Wu Xi was happy, "En." She not only likes embroidery, but because she has learned embroidery, she can supplement her family, so eldest brother doesn''t have to work so hard. After the apprenticeship, Wu Hao came to Zhou''s house every day. Zhulan liked Wu Hao, and the little girl always dangled in front of her eyes. Zhulan paid more attention, and suddenly found that Wu Hao had grown a lot. Wu Yan, who has grown a little longer, looks really good. Wu Yan and Xuehan have different looks compared to each other. As for temperament. Xuehan is calm, because her family is very happy, Xuehan''s eyes are bright, and when she smiles, it feels sweet. Wu Yan is different. She lost her mother and father when she was young. She tried her best not to cause trouble. The little girl is very sensible and precocious. This girl seldom smiles. . Zhulan sighed, although Wu Xi also had a plan in her heart, but it was too quiet. She hoped that her little daughter-in-law would be more flamboyant and could show the four rooms to someone who understood. Zhao is a keen person. Her mother-in-law looked at Wu Xi several times, and she saw it in her eyes. Her mother-in-law stopped paying attention later. She understood that her mother-in-law felt that Wu Xi was not suitable for Changzhi. She should avoid Wu Xi and Changzhi to meet. Usually, Wu Xi is kept in the house. The girl is pregnant, and she is a childhood sweetheart. Changzhi is good-looking, it is better to separate. Zhulan also found out, and she was satisfied with the Zhao family. Zhao has a lot of thoughts, but she has always been the most thorough. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Zhou Shuren went to the competition. The sons of the Zhou family only knew that their father was very busy recently, and they didn''t know anything about being busy. Zhou Shuren wanted to bring one real and one fake antique to the competition, but he still took the jade bracelet of Zhulan. Zhou Shuren left at noon, Zhou Shuren left, and Zhulan began to be absent-minded, thinking about the result, and going out from time to time to look at the sky and calculate the time. On the other side Zhou Shuren and Jiang Ming are sitting upstairs. They haven''t arrived at the competition he participated in. Now they are comparing another competition method. Jiang Ming drank tea playfully. At first, he met Zhou Shuren, and he didn''t think much about it. When he got home, he realized that they were deliberately squatting on him. He wasn''t angry, but found it interesting. Later, he specially sent someone to the antique shop. I asked, and he squatted for the first time, proving that Zhou Shuren is really capable. In fact, he never cared about how his father-in-law mentioned Zhou Shuren several times. He had seen many talented scholars, but not only ability but also fortune. To put it bluntly, it was official luck. Before Zhou Shuren failed to win the election, he Never thought to see you. I didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren wanted to borrow his strength, and he went around such a big bend, but it was the smartest place, because Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that Zhou Shuren had no weight. just thought it was interesting, and he really wanted to see Zhou Shuren''s appraisal ability. An hour later, the first game was over, Zhou Shuren stood up, "It''s my turn, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go down first." Jiang Ming held up the tea cup, "I will replace the wine with tea, I hope you can win the game." If he loses after so much effort, he will be disappointed, and Zhou Shuren will be greatly reduced in his heart. Zhou Shuren heard it clearly, he didn''t say much after drinking tea, no matter how much he said, it was empty words, and no matter how beautiful the words were, they were not as good as the results. Chapter 269： tricky Zhou Shuren and Jiang Ming came together, everyone who came here saw it, and naturally linked Zhou Shuren and Jiang Ming, Zhou Shuren went downstairs and many people watched. For this competition, Zhou Shuren signed up early in the morning, but fortunately Jiang Ming did not make a blunder, otherwise, he would have to pay for an antique for his retirement. He felt that his luck was good, at least he successfully participated in the competition. Looking at the antiques again, Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, luck could not stop him, he was the weakest in calligraphy and painting, he only took the calligraphy and paintings for ten antiques, hey, good! Jiang Ming sat upstairs and could see clearly that Zhou Shuren was the first to write the pen, and he was the one who identified the fastest. From time to time, there were discussions in his ears. Some people said that Zhou Shuren was guessing, but he didn''t think so. It seems that Zhou Shuren''s ability is indeed not small, and there are many smiles on his face. If it is true, it proves that Zhou Shuren''s ability is indeed great, and he will not need to ask for appraisal in the future, good, really good! Zhou Shuren was the first to put down his pen after reading all the antiques. All ten antiques were appraised by the master. Zhou Shuren handed in the antiques when he entered the door. The result of the appraisal was in the hands of several appraisal masters. After carefully reading the other nine pieces, he was right before he went crazy. Fortunately, after reading it carefully, the result was the same as the first time, and Zhou Shuren was the first to hand in the answer. After another quarter of an hour, the answers were handed in one after another. 10 people, Zhou Shuren is not the oldest, the oldest is about fifty years old, and the youngest is less than twenty years old. The answers of the ten people will be announced soon, and the name of the person with the most mistakes will be read first. Zhou Shuren pricked his ears and listened, and sure enough, the five people who read out the wrong calligraphy and paintings with him, and Zhou Shuren was also nervous as he read the third from the bottom. The third from the bottom is the youngest son, and there are two wrong things, but there are still paintings and calligraphy. Zhou Shuren is a calm person, his heart is not calm, the key name, if it is his name, he will be defeated, and he can''t help cramming Buddha for blessing. The forehead of Qiu Ren opposite is also sweaty. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren''s calligraphy and painting are genuine pits. Scholars rarely study Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy. If they haven''t studied it, they naturally cannot identify the true and false. It is the calligraphy and painting that is wrong. The scene was boiling, and I didnt expect that all nine people had calligraphy and painting by mistake. Zhou Shuren squeezed the corner of his mouth, he won, he has money, okay. Jiang Ming laughed, very good, Zhou Shuren is capable and did not disappoint him. The appraisal master in the building explained why the calligraphy and painting were fake, and the nine people who competed with Zhou Shuren were convinced. Zhou Shuren was very happy. He had already identified it. Although there are no antiques with too high value this time, the nine antiques are not bad. After thinking about it, except for the stunner, the old fried dough sticks will not be of high value. The antique, no one is stupid! Although there are no antiques worth buying by the organizers, the organizers are more interested in the fake calligraphy and paintings in Zhou Shuren''s hands, and because of Jiang Ming''s presence, Zhou Shuren borrowed Daguang, and the other nine antiques have also been collected and have not yet lowered their prices. He gave the fake calligraphy and painting a fair price, and Zhou Shuren sold it happily. He knew in his heart that even if he borrowed Jiang Ming''s light, there are many people who are interested in calligraphy and painting. In order to avoid trouble, it is better to sell it directly. Jiang Ming waited for Zhou Shuren to take the money and got on the carriage together. Jiang Ming said, "I''ll take you back." Zhou Shuren thanked: "Thank you, Lord Jiang." Although there are no treasures of great value in the ten antiques, they are still a lot of money. The local gangsters will inevitably be tempted. In case someone takes a risk, this is another purpose of his borrowing Jiang Ming''s power. He sent him back without waiting for him to mention it. It seemed that he had caught Jiang Ming''s eyes. Jiang Ming said playfully, "You''re taking a trick today." Zhou Shuren said generously: "Yes, I did take advantage of it. I have researched and found that very few officials from the official family participated in the competition. Most of them were scholars or businessmen. I wouldn''t study it, but this one really took advantage of it." After he had been appraised in major antique shops, he was more determined to take calligraphy and painting competitions, and he was not small. Jiang Ming thought to himself that his father-in-law''s optimism about Zhou Shuren was not because of his in-laws. This man''s ability is indeed not small, and the calculation aspect is enough for him to look at him, but from the information he understands, this man''s ambition is not small, and it seems that he can''t use it for his own use. , then we can only wait, there is no rush at the moment, we will talk about whether it is in the middle. Zhou Shuren saw that Jiang Ming had no intention of talking about it, and he was not annoying. He was holding the box and his heart was flying. It was all money, and Zhulan must be happy. The carriage swayed to Zhou''s house, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, and thanked him, "Thank you, Lord Jiang, for helping me twice today." Jiang Ming smiled, "It''s all in-laws, it''s getting late, so I''m back." Jiang Ming didn''t plan to stay anymore, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked that Zhou Shuren was the father of his brother-in-law, or the father of his own brother-in-law. In terms of his seniority, he was still Zhou Shuren''s junior. It was really awkward! Zhou Shuren waited for the carriage to go far before returning to the yard happily holding the box. Zhulan just came out to watch the time, saw Zhou Shuren come back with the box, and smiled, "Win?" Zhou Shuren patted the box and walked into the room arrogantly, "Don''t look at who I am." Zhulan chuckled, the man choked up, "You are my master." Zhou Shuren listened to this, "Guess how much money was sold." There must be a lot of bamboo orchids, otherwise they won''t be packed in boxes, "Three thousand taels?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Not much, although this treasure is not of great value, it''s not bad. One piece is worth six hundred taels." Zhulan''s heart was flying, she kissed Zhou Shuren excitedly, and then froze. Boss Zhou was standing at the door of the house. He really didn''t expect that the door of the house was not closed. As soon as he came in, he saw his mother and father. Hey, he felt that he was going to be miserable. "I didn''t see anything." Zhulan has the heart to sew on the boss''s mouth. Damn boy, this voice is not low, and everyone in the yard can hear it. Zhulan''s eyes are full of anger, "I support you to clean him up." Zhou Shuren laughed out loud, it was the first time that UU reading had seen Zhulan so angry with the boss, and seeing Zhulan''s little hand trying to pinch him again, he said with a strong desire to survive, "Okay, okay, I''ll clean up the boss." Boss Zhou ran back to the room and patted his head. He did something stupid again. What did he shout just now? Isn''t this place without silver and three hundred taels? This time, not only father is going to clean him up, but mother doesn''t want to see him anymore, he''s going to be the poorest person in the family. Mr. Li frowned, "Master, what have you done?" And what do you mean by shouting just now? Isn''t he going to talk to his father? Boss Zhou looked like he had no love for life, "Don''t ask, I want to die." Lee''s, "" This is making dad angry. Boss Zhou didn''t wait for his daughter-in-law''s comfort, only to see his daughter-in-law continue to play with the newly sprouted vegetable seedlings, "Aren''t you comforting?" Lee, "Is comfort useful?" "Useless." "That''s all it takes." Mrs. Lee looks like all your questions are nonsense. Zhou Boss, "" In the main room, Zhulan counted the silver notes, but the anger in her heart disappeared, and she counted one hundred taels of silver notes one by one. Zhou Shuren, "You have counted twice." Chapter 270： pick up cheap Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 270 Picking up the cheap Zhulan, she shook the silver note in her hand, "Tell me, before, why didn''t I feel that counting the notes was so exciting, now it''s better, four One thousand five hundred taels of silver notes, I don''t think it''s enough if I count it twice!" Zhou Shuren hit the nail on the head, "That''s because you haven''t suffered from poverty since you were a child." Whether in modern times or in ancient times, he likes the feeling of counting bills, especially the feeling of saving money is very good. After thinking about it, Zhu Lan went up to the kang with the box in her arms, and pulled out the banknotes from her family, "There are more than 5,000 taels at home, when are we going to the capital!" Zhou Shuren made a plan: "Wait until the government test is over." Zhulan put all the money and locked it up, "Counting the days, in a few days, the people from the clan who came to participate in the government exam should come." "Yeah, this year, including Chang Lian and Changzhi, four people passed the county test, which is a good sign." This time, only Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were from the Chang character generation, and the other two were from the Ming character generation, and the next generation also rose. The Zhou family got a sum of money, and Zhou Shuren and Zhulan were not prepared to say that, even if there were rumors outside, Chang Lian and Changzhi were still out of touch, and the Zhou family brothers did not know what their father had done! The brothers of the Zhou family only know that many people have come to visit recently, including businessmen, and some scholars. is near. The two families had more contacts, and Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren to visit the He family. He Juren''s house is not big, and it is also a two-entry house. The location is better than Zhou''s. Because He Juren likes antiques, there are a lot of antiques at home. It''s just that Mrs. He, Zhulan doesn''t like it very much. Mrs. He is from an official family, and she is full of arrogance. She is very picky about Zhulan, and she speaks yin and yang. Sometimes she speaks like an order. not anymore. Zhou Shuren also only associates with He Juren and no longer visits the door. After the heat brought by Zhou Shuren passed, the Zhou family was quieter. The Qian family came to the door again. This time Qian Shengbao brought his eldest son. Zhu Lan and the others left and asked, "Is it still a matter of enrolling for my grandson?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "The admission of my grandson is one of them, and the second is that the Qian family also knows the news of my competition. The Qian family still has a few paintings and calligraphy in their hands. I hope I can help identify them." Zhulan caught the point all at once, "Qian Shengbao knows that Mr. Xi Heng''s calligraphy and paintings are valuable now, even if they are fake, there are people who ask for them again. Then use calligraphy and painting to study for Sun Tzu''s academy?" Zhou Shuren added: "I also want to use me to connect people. Recently, many people have asked me if I still have calligraphy and painting. Why the Qian family didn''t come a few days ago, it''s all calculated." He doesn''t like being tricked very much, especially when Qian Shengbao cheated on him once, but he didn''t get it last time, and this time he wanted to get a bargain behind his back. Zhulan curled her lips, "The Qian family has a lot of antiques, and we don''t want much in return, just one antique." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I think so too." The Qian family dared to come and pick up the bargain, so don''t blame him for it. The next day, Zhulan was curious, she hadn''t been to the Qian''s house yet, and followed Zhou Shuren to the Qian''s house in the carriage that the Qian''s house came to pick up. The Qian family is also the Yue family of the second child of Zhou, and Zhou Shuren also brought the second child of Zhou. Ten miles out of the prefecture, the road is not so smooth. There are many villages in Qianjia Village. Zhulan found that Qianjia Village is a rich village, and many of the houses are made of blue bricks. Qian Shengbao was waiting at the door, Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan to get off the carriage, Qian Shengbao was stunned for a while, but quickly returned to normal and stepped forward, "My mother, my mother has worked hard all the way, please come inside." Zhou Shuren said, "You''re welcome." Zhulan followed into the Qian family''s house. The big house was not small. The Qian family had worked as a slave in the big family, and they didn''t like the farmer''s house. The house was built similar to the house in the city. In the main courtyard where Zhulan went all the way, Mrs Fang did not know that Zhulan was also following her. She stood in the courtyard for a while, and hurriedly put down the pot in her hand and wiped her hands, "My mother is here, please come inside." Zhulan followed Fang into the room, Zhulan sat down, and Fang said, "My mother sits first, and I''ll come over to make tea." Zhulan was indeed thirsty, "I''m going to trouble my mother." Mrs Fang was happy that Mrs Yang could come, "No trouble, no trouble." Zhulan looked at the house. The house was clean and tidy, the floor was paved with bluestone, the cabinets were all made of good wood, and there were needles and threads used by Mr. Fang to make clothes on the kang. After waiting for a while, Mrs. Fang came back. Zhulan listened to the movement. Mrs. Fang also made a pot of tea outside. If you bully again, you won''t be able to wait in front of you. When you come to the house, you still have to rely on Mrs. Fang to keep busy. Mr. Fang came in with tea and snacks, "My cooking skills are not very good. The snacks are bought in the city by the owner. Ruyi''s desserts are very popular in the city. My mother will try them." Zhulan was indeed a little hungry, "My mother is humble, my cooking skills are really bad." At least Mr. Fang can cook a table of dishes, but she can''t. Mrs Fang smiled, she knew that her daughter told her that Mrs Yang''s cooking skills were really poor. The curtains in the room opened again, and a boy over three years old came in, "Mother, father asked me to meet my aunt." Mrs Fang took her son and introduced him, "This is my youngest son, Qian Shunqing." Zhu Lan looked at the little boy. He looked like Mrs. Fang, and he was quite aggressive. Well, the name is not bad. At least it''s not tacky. The one or two silver coins in the bamboo orchid in the purse were specially prepared when they came. The little guy took the purse. It was probably the first time he had received a gift. He smiled and thanked him happily, "Thank you, Auntie." Mr. Fang motioned for his son to go out first, and waited for his son to walk away: "This kid is enlightening with his nephews in the front yard." Zhulan didn''t ask why only Qian Shunqing came to see her, thinking that Mr. Qian stopped him, "Is there a gentleman at home?" Fang Shi nodded, "You can''t invite Xiucai, but Lao Tongsheng." Zhu Lan smiled Qian Shengbao really wanted to send his grandchildren to private schools, but he was enlightened at home, and he wanted to send them to academies! The subsequent topic was dominated by Mr. Fang. Mrs. Fang was reluctant to talk about her past or her days in the Qian family. She was happy to hear about her daughter and granddaughter. Zhulan is also happy that she doesn''t need to find a topic to chat, she likes children, Yushuang and Mingrui, she does not take less, the children have a lot of fun. Don''t look at Yushuang''s quiet writing, this girl has a lot of heart, and she has a lot of pitfalls. Mingteng is still stupid. Sister Yushuang is the best. At noon, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren stayed for the meal. At Zhulans table, there were only Zhulan and Fang Shi. When the meal was set, Zhulan also saw the daughters-in-law of the Qian family. Lord, my eyes have been rolling around, I tried several times with Mr. Fang to stay, and it is estimated that Mr. Fang won''t stay if he gets Qian Shengbao. Zhu Lan was at ease, and the two of them could eat more freely. The Qian family was indeed rich, with twelve dishes, including goose, sheep, and roe deer meat. Seeing that Zhulan eats a lot of goose, Mrs. Fang said, "My mother likes goose?" Chapter 271： pregnant Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 271 There is nothing to hide about having a pregnant bamboo orchid, she nodded and said, "Yeah, I like to eat it very much, it''s a pity that there are few people in the north, and I only eat it in restaurants. , I have never met a farmer selling goose in the market." Mrs Fang smiled, "There are many goose farmers in Qianjia Village. In the past, the Yun family was still in Pingzhou, and all the geese the Yun family ate were raised by the Qianjia Village. After the Yun family left, the geese were sold to the restaurant, and their own mother I like it, I''ll bring you a few back, the big goose is not only delicious, but also good for housekeeping, the goose is amazing." Zhulan said: "Then I''m welcome, thank you my mother." "It''s nothing, you''re welcome." After the meal, Mrs Fang went out and waited for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to return to the city. There were three live geese and a lot of roe deer in the box. Mr. Fang also prepared a lot of things for Zhou Lao Er, including food and useful things. The second room has the Yue family, and it is still a wealthy Yue family. The Qian family brought a lot of things to the second room twice. It has been installed a lot, and the second room is no longer the bottom of the money. Back home, Zhulan was curious about the box Zhou Shuren was holding, and when she returned home, "What''s the reward? Qian Shengbao''s flesh hurts a lot." When seeing him off, Qian Shengbao''s smile was so stiff! Zhou Shuren opened the box, "Mr. Xi Heng''s original copybook, although it is a half of it is incomplete, it is real." Zhulan, "Call Changzhi to have a look, he has seen the real copybook." "Wait a minute to tell him not to hurry. I really didn''t expect that Qian Shengbao has a lot of calligraphy and paintings in his hands. Unfortunately, I only want to see Mr. Xi Heng." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, "If you look at other calligraphy and painting, you can identify the true and false?" "Don''t lift the bottom, calligraphy and painting are indeed not my strong point. Although I have made some bad repairs in the overhead dynasty, it is useless. It is still a shortcoming." Speaking of which, I sigh, other antiques, porcelain, etc., after crossing the road, he has a foundation and has made up for the data identification. There is no problem. It is calligraphy and painting. Zhulan turned around and went to the front yard to find Changzhi. As soon as Zhulan finished speaking, Changzhi ran away, without any intention of waiting for Zhulan. When Zhulan returned to the house, Chang Zhi said excitedly: "Dad, Daddy, it''s true, haha, so the second half is here." Zhou Shuren was also happy, and this opportunity, "The copybook you read is really the first half?" Chang Zhi nodded, "Yes, Brother Chang An has the upper half, Dad, this time it''s complete, Dad, let''s replace the one in Brother Chang An''s hand!" Bamboo Orchid, "......" It''s not stupid, I know that it''s not for Chang''an to change it for nothing. Zhou Shuren knocked on the head of the old son, "Sober and awake, this is what you can exchange if you say it. This is an authentic work, and our family can''t come up with something that can be exchanged." Changzhi sighed. Although he doesn''t care about money, he can only care about books. If it was him, he wouldn''t change it. The meaning of the complete post is different, "Dad, what should I do then!" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "You ask me, who do I ask." "Aren''t you my father, I can only ask you!" Zhou Shuren, "..." He once again determined that he would dump Chang Zhi to Chang Lian in the future. This kid is really bad sometimes, and he still has a tendon. Well, now he is thinking about it. Come on, there is no need to stop in the future. Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Don''t you want to read the copybook? Hurry up, hey, no, I''ll take the exam in a few days. After you finish the exam, read it again and bring it to me." Changzhi hugged it carefully, "Father, I''ll go back and have a look first, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Saying that, I no longer bothered about the completeness of the post, and ran away. Zhulan burst out laughing, Zhou Shuren was afraid that Changzhi would continue to talk! Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''m still laughing, I said wait, you''re better, turn around and go find this kid." "You can''t blame me, who would have thought it would be so coincidental." "I see in your heart. The proportion of these cheap sons is getting heavier and heavier. I''m sad. You want to rub it for me. If you''re not sure, I''ll be fine." Zhulan rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand, "Okay, I''ll rub it for you." Zhou Shuren''s back froze, "I don''t need it anymore, I''m fine now, everything is fine." Zhulan blinked, secretly saying what a pity. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was April, where Xuemei''s family came to Pingzhou with the clansmen who participated in the government exam. Zhulan hasn''t seen Xuemei for a long time, and she thought strangely, "Let mother take a good look at it, um, I''m fat." Xuemei blushed, "Mother, I''m not fat." Zhulan looked at it carefully, and she was indeed fat, especially her waist. She touched it just now, and her flesh was quite round, "Isn''t she fat?" Zhao Shi was the first to react, "How many months?" Xuemei smiled, "It''s been almost four months, and it was found out when my mother left." Zhulan is really inexperienced. The original body has experience, but it''s not hers. She has never been pregnant. She really didn''t react, and said worriedly: "You are pregnant, why are you still riding in a carriage?" I have to hurry for a day, the road is uneven, what should I do if I have a bumpy miscarriage, I am afraid when I think about it. Xuemei smiled, "Mother, if I''m less than three months old, I don''t want to let Jiang Sheng come here. Now that I''m four months old, I have also specifically asked the doctor. This pregnancy is very stable, so be careful on your way. nothing." Li Shi suddenly said, "I said, the weather is quite warm in April, but there are more quilts than when we came to Pingzhou. It turned out that I was afraid that the eldest sister would be bumped. My brother-in-law is really attentive." Li is very envious. The second child loves his daughter-in-law. Chang Lian is also good to Dong, but Chang Zhi is not counted. Now even Jiang Sheng is so considerate. Well, why is only the boss bullying her and saying that bullying is like, like a Shit, she hit lightly last time! Li Shi couldn''t help touching her stomach. She had worked hard for a long time, why didn''t she get pregnant? Zhulan counted, the child in Xuemei''s belly, the first new life she came through, Mingrui didn''t count, when she wore it, Mingrui had been in Zhao''s belly for six or seven months. Zhulan asked with concern, "Do you vomit? Is there anything you can''t eat? Tell your mother what you want to eat." Xuemei shook her head, "Mother, I don''t vomit. I''m blessed with this baby. I didn''t make a fuss at all, I just have a good appetite and I want to eat everything." Zhulan smiled, "It''s good to eat." Xuemei''s family is here, there are two more children in the family, the yard is more lively, there are more children in the family, and they are laughing every day. The next day, I went to the government exam. It was the first time for Mrs. Dong to accompany the exam. It was different from before her marriage. Now that she was married, Zhulan didnt stop her. Mrs. Dong was not afraid of hard work. of. For the test , I packed two carriages. Well, the Dong family did not forget Changzhi and his family. Chang Lian is beautiful, and there is a difference between having a wife and not having a wife. The government exam is over. This time, Mrs. Dong didn''t follow her to see the results. She was afraid that Xianggong''s results would not be good, so she would be embarrassed to go to Xianggong, so she might as well wait at home, "Mother, Xianggong works so hard, he will definitely be ranked." Bamboo Orchid, "......" After leaving Chang Lian, Mr. Dong kept repeating this sentence. She knew Mrs. Dong wanted her to follow her words for sure, and she returned, but she couldn''t help but keep returning. Li Shi was always impatient and got tired of hearing it, "Brother and sister." Zhulan hurriedly interrupted, "Miss Dong, Chang Lian should be back, you go and have a look." Upon hearing this, Mrs Dong got up and said, "Mother, I''m going to the front." Seeing that Mr. Dong was gone, Zhulan glared at Mrs. Li. It was embarrassing. Without interrupting just now, Mrs. Li didn''t know how she offended Mrs. Dong! Chapter 272： Disappointed Li, "Mother, what''s wrong with me?" Niang hasn''t been staring at her for a long time, she is flustered! Zhulan took a closer look, "Miss Li, your face seems to be getting rounder." I really havent paid much attention to Mrs. Li recently, but when I look at it today, Mrs. Lis face has turned round several times. The food at home is too good to make up for? Lee''s, "" She has indeed gained a lot of weight recently, especially her belly. Well, she has four floors by the count, and the head of the family has also gained weight. Zhulan recalled Li''s pregnancy, and fell silent for a moment! Li''s pregnancy with three children is very tossing, and none of them has stopped, and I don''t know if there is any intentional component of Li''s. However, Xuemei did not respond to this pregnancy, will Li''s do the same? She knew that Li''s wholeheartedly wanted to have a baby. She persuaded him twice, but she became more determined to have a baby. According to her thinking, she really didn''t have to have so many children. The conditions in ancient times were too bad. Think about it. After raising Mingrui from a baby to being able to walk and talk, her heart was always on her mind, she was afraid that she would get sick and catch a cold, and she was afraid that the child would die. The infant mortality rate in ancient times was too high, and it was also dangerous for pregnant women. She was a worrying temperament, and she was afraid. The joy of Xuemei''s pregnancy has long turned into worry these days. Seeing that Mother was not talking, Mrs. Li changed her face and wanted to slip away, "Mother, I''ll go to the market and buy a fish back." Zhulan eased her face, "Well, let''s go!" After Mr. Li left, Zhulan said to Xuehan, "Go find your elder brother." Xuehan put down the red thread in his hand, "Hey!" Boss Zhou came in with the younger sister, thinking what was going on, listening to your mother''s words, stunned, "Mother, you asked me to ask the doctor to come back to check on Li''s pulse? Mother, Li''s pregnant?" So happy, he was finally able to rest, and he made up his mind that if he had another one, he would be able to toss with one daughter-in-law. Ming Teng is not a restless person. Seeing how hard his daughter-in-law has been tossing recently, I am really afraid of rebirth. A more tossing baby, he doesn''t have the ability of his father to manage, it is better not to give birth. Zhulan, "Don''t be too happy, I''m guessing, I''ll wait until the doctor comes to diagnose the pulse." The eldest is a poor baby. For a while, he held Ming Teng and did not let go, causing Ming Teng to hide from the eldest. Boss Zhou was a little disappointed, so he went out and asked a doctor. Xuemei waited for Big Brother to leave, "Mother, Big Brother is so eager to ask for another one!" Zhulan, "It''s not your elder brother, it''s your elder sister-in-law." Xuemei, "" Zhulan heard the footsteps, and the little guy Mingteng ran in, "Grandma, third uncle, uncle passed the government test, third uncle is fourth, and uncle is first." The little guy danced with joy, and this one is delicious again. It would be better if he could kill one of the three big geese raised at home. He has been thinking about it for a long time. Bamboo orchid didn''t look very calm, but she also remembered, "Okay, okay." Xuemei asked, "Why didn''t you see your two uncles?" Ming Teng blinked, "I went to the study to see Grandpa." Zhu Lan was silent. Since Xuemei came, Zhou Shuren mostly went to the study room to read with his sons. There was no way. The girl has returned to her mother''s house. Naturally, she would like to stay with her mother more, plus how crazy the children are. Zhou Shuren silently went to the front yard. These days, Zhou Shuren has a lot of grievances. Mrs Dong also came in with a smile on her face, "Mother, my husband has passed." "Okay, okay, Chang Lian is worthy of you to pick him up." Dong''s heart is happy. She doesn''t envy her uncle. Uncle is really good at reading. She only hopes that Xianggong can pass the exam. At an unbelievable age, in addition to some disciples and students with top talents, Xianggong can also be ranked. Even if he didn''t pass the academy exam, the 16-year-old Tongsheng is not bad. As long as he proves his ability, whether it''s his father or his brother-in-law, he will pull him. Dong''s heart was full of joy: "Mother, my younger brother is the first place, and the first place in the academy exam is Xiaosan Yuan. Mother, we might have another eldest son!" Xuemei answered excitedly, "Mother, my little brother is only thirteen years old this year, is he the youngest scholar in previous years?" Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, shook her head and said, "No, since the establishment of the new dynasty, the youngest Xiu is twelve years old, one year younger than Changzhi." Dong Shi, "Mother, my little brother is thirteen years old." Bamboo orchid is also proud, and it was indeed incredible in ancient times. After ??Xuemei was happy, she hurriedly asked, "Where are the two relatives?" Dong shook her head, she really didn''t pay attention, Ming Teng raised her small hand, "I know, I know, they all passed the government test, but the ranking is not good, they are the last ones." Zhulan smiled, "It''s the first time for these two children to take the exam, and it''s already very good." The two Ming characters are not very old, the older one is twenty and the younger one is eighteen. The two children do not have a father like Zhou Shuren, nor are there any scholars who can open a small stove. Not bad, if you are lucky in the academy exam, you can be a scholar if you say that. After ??Xuemei was happy, she became worried again. The pressure on her husband was getting bigger and bigger, so the younger brothers did not mention it. The results of her family members were also good. I was really afraid that her husband would put too much pressure on her. After waiting for a while, Boss Zhou asked the doctor to come back. The doctor took Xuemei''s pulse first. The pulse was very strong. After sitting and waiting for a while, Mrs. Li came back from buying fish. Mrs. Li knew the doctor''s intention and extended her hand in anticipation, "Doctor, you can take a good look at it." The doctor stroked his beard, thinking that this lady is really fat, she really needs to take a good pulse, close her eyes to feel the pulse carefully, and quickly opened her eyes, "Cough, the lady has accumulated a lot of food at night recently, and she has eaten a lot. In the future, try to eat less cakes and move around more." Li''s eyes widenedI''m not pregnant? " "no." Lee was disappointed, hey, she said that every time she was pregnant, she was quite tossed, others were fat when she was pregnant, and she was thin when she was pregnant, so she shouldn''t have the idea of ??getting pregnant comfortably. Boss Zhou was the most disappointed. He sent the doctor away. His younger brothers did well in the exams, but he couldn''t be happy. In the evening, because Mr. Li was in a low mood, the food he cooked was not up to the standard of the past. Bamboo orchid was no longer tasty. He also ate too much delicious food recently, and his stomach was a little crazy. After the ?? government test, it was the hospital test. There were not many days during this period, and Zhulan had no time to take care of the Li family. As the college exam gets closer and closer, Jiang Sheng also becomes more and more silent, saying that there is no restriction on young students to take the exam, but he can''t pass the exam one after another, and his heart is not hard. Shumo didn''t participate this year, and his mental quality is not good enough to be afraid of failing the exam. He wants to wait two years before taking the exam. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi put a lot of pressure on Jiang Sheng. The two brothers-in-law are not very old, and their ranking in the government exam is good. Jiang Sheng can''t wait to use all the time to read books. Zhulan wanted Zhou Shuren to do some psychological counseling, Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "It''s useless to say anything now." Zhulan sighed, she wanted to worship Buddha, I hope everything goes well. I went to the hospital in a blink of an eye. Chapter 273： cherish talent Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, Main Volume Chapter 273 Xicai Changzhi is young, and he is the most promising candidate for the junior tertiary exam. Pingzhou City pays special attention to many people. Zhou Shuren, a father, also follows suit. On fire. In particular, he always looked down on the neighbors of the Zhou family. He was very diligent when he came to the door, and asked him how to teach his children. Zhulan felt refreshed in her heart, and at the same time, she saw clearly, hey, the ancients also had a thick skin, not to mention the cold reception of Zhulan''s door-to-door visit, as enthusiastic as a neighbor for many years. Zhulan didn''t forget that this time they moved here, there were many children in the house, and it was very lively. It''s not that Zhulan doesn''t hold grudges. Anyway, I don''t know if I ask three times, check the door a few times, and the neighbors don''t come. Why don''t you tell me? A few days after the hospital exam, Pingzhou City opened a gambling game, still betting on small three yuan. Zhulan wasn''t panicking at first, but she couldn''t stand the panic of Dong Shi and Xuemei at home. The two kept talking about it, and Zhulan also panicked. Zhulan panicked and had to stabilize her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she could only talk about Zhou Shuren at night. The college entrance examination was over, and Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. It was over. She was even more nervous and tired than her own college entrance examination! The results of the academy exam were released, and before the person who announced the good news came, the servant from Dong''s sister''s house came and announced the good news in advance, "Our master asked the little boy to wait for the results early in the morning, and he will come as soon as the results come out. It''s good news, Mr. Changzhi is number one, Mr. Lin Sheng, and Mr. Chang Lian is the twelfth." Dong Shi grinned, "Mother, Xianggong is a scholar." Zhulan took out a tael of silver coins from her purse and gave it to the servant, "It''s hard work, take this for tea." The housekeeper took it with both hands, and this one is going to keep the list. Many people are vying to go. These housekeepers all know that Pingzhou City is going to have a small three yuan. Even if it is not a small three yuan, it is a young talent. . If it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s nephew, he wouldn''t be able to live! Dong Shi also hurriedly took out a silver chip and handed it to the servant, "Take this silver chip to drink and warm up." Jiading still remembered the words of the master that if his wife and brother-in-law passed by, he would invite someone over. "Master said that three days later, the house will prepare wine and food, and I will invite Master Zhou Xiucai, Master Changlian and Linsheng to come over for a drink." Dong''s heart is proud, this time they were not invited to the door, but were invited. Zhulan replied, "It will be there in three days." "The little one is back first." It didn''t take long for the family to leave, and the people who announced the good news arrived. The Zhou family gave birth to a new born again. Zhulan prepared a lot of happy money, not only for the good news, but also for the nearby Hexi people. Afterwards, the Zhou family''s good news never stopped. Jiang Sheng''s ranking was better than Chang Lian''s. In sixth place, Xuemei cried happily, and kept saying, "Finally passed, finally passed the test." Chang Lian was the last to announce the good news. The other two relatives were unlucky. They took the top 20 this year. One of them was twenty-five and the other was thirty. Just no luck. However, the mentality of the two Ming characters is good, they are envious, but they are also confident that they will pass the test next time. The Zhou family has produced three talents today, and the whole street has caused a sensation, especially the youngest one. The Zhou family counts the son-in-law. There are four talents in a family, three of whom are not very old. If you can come up with a leader, you all know that the Zhou family is no longer just a family of scholars. Zhulan didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to come back with her son and son-in-law, but instead entertained the people who kept visiting the door to congratulate her. Wu Li also came, "Congratulations, congratulations." Zhu Lan''s mouth was a little stiff when she smiled, "Happy and happy together." The Wu Li family envy the Yang family. The Zhou family has two more sons. In the future, the Zhou family will be different. Their Wu family will still rely on their eldest grandson! At noon, the Zhou family didn''t have a meal, and sent away waves of congratulations and curious people. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren came back with his two sons and son-in-law. The wind was blowing under Zhou Shuren''s feet. Today, he has a great sense of accomplishment as a father. No matter how much harsh words he has faced, he will be happy. Today, Changzhi will give him a long life. Big face. Zhulan laughed, "Look, I''m happy for you." "Have it?" "Of course there is, but your mouth never closes when you smile." Zhou Shuren laughed, "I''m really happy, Xu Jinshi will see two boys tomorrow." Luckily for these two boys, Bai picked him and Zhulan as parents, changed their fate, and now they are in the eyes of Xu Jinshi! Zhulan asked, "Didn''t you say you would meet Jiang Sheng?" Zhou Shuren wiped his face and shook his head, "Xu Jinshi has an age limit for apprentices, Jiang Sheng''s age is over, and Jiang Sheng has to go back to the county, I will write a letter to my in-laws, seeing that Chang Lian has become a scholar, and our family has three families. For the sake of being a scholar, he should be able to accept Jiang Sheng." Zhulan, "I hope to accept Jiang Sheng. In the future, my relatives will take care of me. We don''t have to worry about Xuemei wherever we go." "kindness." At dinner, Jiang Sheng drank too much. After so many years, the pressure for so many years was just for the sake of being a scholar. He experienced too much, and he cried after drinking too much. When Zhulan heard Jiang Sheng laughing, she felt sad. For the sake of being a scholar, her parents'' attitudes changed. It was not easy for Jiang Sheng. Fortunately, this year has passed. will also get bigger. Xuemei couldn''t help wiping her tears. She is the one who understands the hardships of Xianggong best. Now everything is gone. Early the next morning, Jiang Sheng felt embarrassed, "I made an apology to Chang Lian and Chang Zhi yesterday because I broke the atmosphere of the celebration." Chang Lian hurriedly waved his hand, "Brother-in-law, don''t talk here, my brother understands." He really didn''t care, but was glad he passed. Changzhi said, "We all understand that my brother-in-law was crying with joy, so why would you ruin the atmosphere?" Jiang Sheng felt warm in his heart, and the Yue family gave him warmth and support. Without the Yue family, there would be no Jiang Xiucai today. People need to be content. He is very content now. There is no energy to support people to test people. He wanted to wait a few years until someone from the Yue family became a Juren. He was slowly taking the exam, but this time he finally didn''t have to force himself, he wanted to have some leisure time. After dinner, Zhou Shuren took his two sons to the academy. Jiang Sheng was not envious, instead, he went out to shop with Xuemei with a smile. The two children of the Ming generation in the clan were going home first. Zhou Shuren was not at home, so Zhu Lan took Boss Zhou out of the door, and Zhu Lan also brought back wine and fabrics to Zhou Wangs family. Mrs. Li also bought something for her parents to take home. In order to thank them, Mrs. Li made steamed buns with pure meat as dry food for the two boys. After sending the carriage away, Zhulan felt relieved, she finally had nothing to worry about, she hadn''t rested much these days, and was ready to go back to make up for her sleep. When Zhulan woke up, Zhou Shuren was lying on his side reading a book, Zhulan turned sideways, "Why did you come back so early?" Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "Xu Jinshi left Changzhi, and Changlian and I came back." Bamboo Orchid is in the spirit Xu Jinshi accepted Changzhi? " Zhou Shuren had long guessed that Changzhi would stay, "Changzhi has a clear mind and is dedicated to research, what Xu Jinshi means, Changzhi has the potential to become everyone, Xu Jinshi loves talents, and he accepted Changzhi without waiting for me to mention it. He also said that Changzhi, a thirteen-year-old scholar, is beautiful enough, and there is no need to take the township exam too early, even if Changzhi is admitted, he is too young to be easily wasted, so it is better to stay in the academy and study hard." Zhulan sighed, "Xu Jinshi has considered Changzhi very well." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, "Xu Jinshi is indifferent to fame and fortune. Compared with Wu Ming, he prefers Changzhi, and Xu Jinshi has the habit of traveling around. He will take Changzhi to study around. He will get the most suitable education for him." These are things he can''t give. He can teach Chang Lian, but he can''t teach Chang Zhi, because his heart is utilitarian, not transparent, and he has no artistic conception of books, poems, etc. Zhulan asked, "What about Changlian?" I must be very disappointed, this kid didn''t say it, but he was eager to join a famous teacher in his heart. There are two more chapters between 6:30 and 7:00~ Please Chapter 274： Tiger not at home lest monkey be king Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s forehead, "Didn''t you go to Lord Jiang''s house the day after tomorrow?" Zhu Lan grabbed Zhou Shuren''s beard, "What do you mean, Jiang Ming will help introduce Master?" Zhou Shuren pressed Zhulan''s hand, "Jiang Ming''s wives Da Dong and Dong are sisters of the same mother, Chang Lian is a brother-in-law, and Mr. Jiang trusts Chang Lian, plus Chang Lian is young, he has been trained well, right? With a little help, Lord Jiang will help Chang Lian find his master." Mr. Jiang is not only for the people he trusts in the future, but also for his son. Now he has helped Chang Lian, and Chang Lian will have to pay it back in the future. Zhulan was relieved and pulled Zhou Shuren''s beard, "Then when are we leaving?" Zhou Shuren let out a hiss. Not only did he like to touch his beard, but Zhulan didn''t know when he developed the habit, especially like pulling his beard. The pain of pulling his beard and pulling his hair is different, pulling his beard really hurts! Zhu Lan hurriedly let go of her hand, she really couldn''t blame her, the beard was so annoying, it made her want to grab a few times every time, "Does it hurt?" "What do you say?" Zhulan''s eyes became dim, "You haven''t said when you will go to the capital!" Zhou Shuren rubbed his chin, "Master Chang Lian has decided, let''s go, I count the days, a round trip is about three months, and when I come back to prepare, it''s time for the village exam." Zhulan sat up happily, "Then I have to pack my luggage, it''s not a few days after all." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan to lie down, "Don''t be in a hurry, I''m sleepy too, lie down with me for a while." Zhulan has a guilty conscience. The reason why Zhou Shuren didn''t rest well is because of her. Zhou Shuren slept lightly. She tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Neither of them woke up at noon. Standing at the door, Mrs. Li urged the head of the family, "It''s time to eat, go in and call your parents!" Boss Zhou looked back at the two brothers, very good. At this time, his heart was very good. He knew that he could not count on him, so he went to count on Li''s. Li pulled him over to call someone, he couldn''t escape, the brothers and Wouldn''t it hurt that the younger siblings bullied their couple like this? Zhou Lao Er and his wife looked up at the sky and felt that the weather was good today. Chang Lian was not in a good mood. With the boss accompanying him, his mood was much better. Mrs. Dong and Chang Lian were in one mind. Chang Lian was in a good mood, and Mr. Dong was also in a better mood. Changzhi didn''t come back, Rong Chuan and Jiang Sheng, one is the future son-in-law, the other is a son-in-law for many years, but he has no right to speak, so he can only help. Xuemei wanted to help the eldest brother, but it was a pity that the younger sister did not let her come forward. Boss Zhou scolded a few times in his heart, he didn''t want to see the bad brothers. Mrs. Li disliked the inkblot of the family, but she was also cowardly. The father-in-law had a black face, and everyone was afraid, "Hurry up, the food should be cold in a while." In the room, Zhou Shuren woke up, but he didn''t mean to get up. He was very angry these days, and he finally felt like being a father. He was long gone. Zhou Shuren covered Zhulan''s ears with his hands and continued to close his eyes. Boss Zhou knocked on the door, "Father, mother, lunch is ready." For half a day, no one responded. Boss Zhou dared to knock again, but there was still no sound. Boss Zhou was worried and didn''t dare to go in. He saw his mother and father last time, and his father took care of him! Zhou Lao Er knew that Dad must have heard it. Recently, Dad''s eyes were cold when he looked at them. Dad didn''t want to see them for a long time, and he thought it was better to withdraw quickly. Unfortunately, Boss Zhou knocked on the door again. Zhou Shuren''s eyes are full of anger, he''s really stupid, and he''ll do it again and again, and he dares to knock a third time, "Go away." Boss Zhou, "..." This time, the reaction has come to pass. Father woke up long ago, but mother must not have woken up. If mother woke up, father would not scold people. Even if he beat Boss Zhou to death, father would cover mother''s ears! Waiting for Boss Zhou to come back to his senses, when he turned around, good guy, where is there anyone behind him! In the afternoon, Zhulan woke up and saw that the brightness in the room was wrong. It was the afternoon. Then she saw Zhou Shuren sitting and reading! Zhulan sat up suddenly, "Why didn''t you call me when you woke up!" She''s a mother-in-law, so it''s fine to sleep on her own in the daytime. After sleeping in Zhou Shuren''s house for a day, the daughters-in-law won''t be thinking blindly! her face! ! Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan''s changing face and was amused, "He also said that Mrs. Li is willing to make up for her brain. I think you are also frightening yourself. You have been looking bad recently, and you haven''t rested well since you first saw it. I''ll keep it normal. It wouldn''t be normal if I didn''t guard! You are the most important thing in my heart!" Zhu Lan breathed a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes. The man finally confessed and frowned, "We should be called to dinner at noon, why didn''t I hear it!" Are these guys fat? Want to try stepparent mode? Zhou Shuren, "I covered your ears, so naturally you can''t hear." Bamboo Orchid, "......" These days Xuemei and Dong shi have been talking in her ear, and she is not resting well. Zhou Shuren has long been dissatisfied. Counting it on Zhou Boss, this is the stepfather mode! Zhulan was hungry, so she looked at the time, let''s not eat if you don''t eat at noon, let''s eat together at night. Zhulan lay down again, and she slept comfortably for so long without comfort for a long time. At dinner, Zhou Shuren was expressionless and didn''t move. At Zhulan''s table, the children also stopped and ate obediently. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao had seen father-in-law getting angry, and they felt a little nervous again. afternoon. It was the first time Mr. Dong met her, and she didn''t feel down when she saw her husband, and didn''t dare to say a word. Zhulan''s ears are quiet and comfortable, and this family should be beaten with a stick. Recently, the Zhou family''s heart has been flying, especially after Chang Lian and Changzhi became a scholar, this time, the flying heart should fall to the ground. Moreover, she and Zhou Shuren are going to be away from home for three months, so they really should beat and beat the family tightly, lest the tiger be away from home and the monkey will be called the king. There are a lot of monkey spirits for the anniversary! After dinner, Zhou Shuren took a few sons to the front yard and brought Mingyun with him. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, "Have you finished beating?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t wait for the follow-up, and she knew in her heart that this person didn''t take care of Boss Zhou lightly. He didn''t tell her that he was afraid of her softening? She really won''t be soft-hearted! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went out to buy gifts. This time, he didn''t need to bring heavy gifts when he went back to Jiangfu, just tea and snacks. Zhulan doesn''t have to go to Jiangfule to relax, it is estimated that Zhou Shuren is angry, Xuemei also feels that she is tired from staying for too long, and proposes to go back, "Mother, we have been here for a long time, and today I will let you go. Jiang Sheng is looking for the team We will be back tomorrow." She really shouldn''t, her father was angry, and she realized later that her mother''s face was really bad recently. It was all because of her slow reaction to pregnancy. If she was not pregnant, she should have found out that her mother was uncomfortable, and she would not have been leaning towards her. I kept talking to my mother again, and my mother followed her thinking about it. Zhulan stopped her, "Don''t rush to leave. Your father and I will go to the capital in a few days. After we leave, you can leave. You can send us off." Xuemei was dumbfounded, "Mother, what did you say?" Zhulan smiled, "I said a few days ago that I would go to the capital with your father." Xuemei was stunned, "Mother, it''s about to go to the township test, what are you doing in the capital?" Today, Zhulan only has Xuemei by her side, and Zhulan didn''t hide it, "If your father passes the township exam, he will go to Beijing to take the exam next year. Take advantage of the time now and want to go to the capital to buy a yard, the yard doesn''t need to be big, just one place to stay. Every time you go to Beijing to take the exam, many people have no place to live, it is better to have a yard by yourself, your father can not only rest well, but also avoid being disturbed." Xuemei asked, "Mother, how much money does our family have?" Chapter 275： Human nature Xuemei asked, "Mother, I don''t mean anything else, I''m not curious." She thought it was amazing that she had money in her family, but this year it was a house in Pingzhou and a big house in Lijia Village. These are a lot of money, and now she is going to the capital to buy a house, even a small yard is not worth it. Less money! Zhulan explained: "Before you came, your father identified the antiques and won some antiques back, and they sold them for some silver money. The family has some foundations, so it''s no problem to buy a small courtyard." Anyway, when Chang Lian went to Jiang Mansion, he should know what Zhou Shuren did. The Zhou family should know how powerful his father was, and it was nothing to tell Xuemei in advance. Just a few shocks to Chang Lian, look, your father is so arrogant! Xuemei was stunned. She knew that her father was good at studying, but she didn''t expect her father to make money so well. Jiang Sheng couldn''t compare with her father. Because there was no comparison, she also became a scholar for Jiang Sheng, with 20 mu of tax-free land and a fixed income every year. I''m happy, my father shot just a few antiques, and antiques are valuable! Xuemei said jokingly, "Mother, you gave me birth too early." If she was as old as Xuehan, she could live the life of a young lady. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, the gap was not big before, Xuemei didn''t think much, the gap is big, Xuemei also had an idea in her heart, but luckily Xuemei said it jokingly, her eyes were clear, and she didn''t let her see the wrong person. Zhulan patted Xuemei''s hand, "Mother didn''t want to tell you so early, since we''ve talked about this, I told you in advance that you are also a child of your mother, and you were not prepared for your marriage back then. What, the better the family is now, and your father and I are going to give you a dowry when Xuehan gets married." Xuemei was stunned, "Didn''t your father and mother make up for the ox and the ox cart?" Zhulan, "That''s part of your father''s supply to you in advance, it''s included." Xuemei was just jealous of her sister, but it disappeared instantly. Her parents were never partial and bit the corner of her mouth, "Mother, I shouldn''t be jealous of my sister just now." Zhulan stroked Xuemei''s hair and was jealous of people''s normal feelings. If it was her, she would be unbalanced. Xuemei was a good child. The Zhou family bought land and a house, and married Chang Lian. They all thought it was the old bottom of the Zhou family! Xuemei wasn''t jealous, but now she is jealous because she finds that the gap between her and Xuehan is getting bigger and bigger. It''s all the daughters of the Zhou family who are inevitably unbalanced. Xuemei said it as a joke, which is also her trust in her. Of course, she also has careful thoughts. , who is not careful! Zhulan, "Okay, stop crying." Xuemei was sniffing, she just wanted to cry, her parents thought about her carefully, and she also wanted to plot against her parents, "Mother, I''m not as good as you think, and I have some ideas." Zhulan smiled, "Fools have their own ideas, let alone normal people, alright, don''t cry anymore." Xuemei wiped her tears, "Mother, I didn''t want anything before. I want you and Dad to think about me more, and help Jiang Du and Jiang Miao more in the future." After she said it all, Xuemei exhaled, her parents paid her dowry, if she didn''t say it, she would feel guilty all the time, and she couldn''t say anything about refusing the dowry. She didn''t want it before, because there wasn''t much, so it''s better to plan for her children. Now she knows that there must be a lot of dowry, and she can''t refuse. Jiang Sheng''s ability is limited. When her daughter grows up, she still has to rely on this dowry to marry her son and prepare it for her daughter. Married, the dowry is in her own hands. Even if her parents are old and lack energy to take care of her and their children in the future, she still has the confidence to live a good life, so she really can''t refuse the dowry. Zhulan tapped Xuemei''s forehead, "I really thought you were so careful, my father and I didn''t know?" She and Zhou Shuren may not have noticed it at first, but after a long time, they are such shrewd people, they naturally see that these careful thoughts are harmless, and Xuemei is for their children. Calculate, with this calculation, you don''t have to worry about Xuemei being bullied in the future. Xuemei was dumbfounded, her face flushed, yes, her parents are so powerful, how could they not see through her thoughts, the whole family''s thoughts were not hidden from her parents, "Mother." Zhulan thought to herself, before the time-travel, let alone getting married, she never thought of getting married and having children. After the time-travel, she''ll be fine. She has six sons and daughters, so worry about it, she feels that her mental age is in her forties! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren took his two sons to Jiangfu. Zhulan was packing the luggage in the house by herself. This time, she learned a long lesson. She must bring the quilt and quilt cover. The experience of staying in the inn was too painful. , The change of clothes is also indispensable. Yes, yes, there are some pockets to be sewn in the inner clothes, and some can be sewn in her socks. Zhou Shuren is fine. Who made Zhou Shuren sweaty feet? Zhulan was afraid that the kraft paper banknotes would also get wet. Zhou Shuren himself disliked it. Fortunately, washing his feet every day, there was no smell. The convenience of the ancient silver bills is convenient, but it is not afraid of water. It is seriously damp and the seal is blurred. I am sorry, but I cannot get the silver. Zhulan also thought that she might not be able to stay in the inn if she was on her way. If she was in the wilderness, she would have to bring some salt and wine. When Zhulan felt that it was almost the same, my good fellow, I only needed three boxes of quilts and clothes. When Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon, he saw the boxes arranged in the house, "You packed it too early." Zhulan put down the brush in her hand, "I''ll pack the quilt and clothes first. The rest are here, and you need to take care of them." Zhou Shuren took over the list, and there are quite a few things to buy, such as daggers, charcoal, spirits, etc. "Thinking about it well enough." Zhulan, "That''s right, I''ve thought about all kinds of possibilities, it''s called preventing problems before they happen." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Okay, okay, I''ll buy it tomorrow." Zhulan asked while washing the brush, "What do you say, Master Jiang?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "There is no good master in Pingzhou City, Jiang Ming means, he will take Chang Lian first, and when Jiang Ming returns to Beijing in the future, he will take Chang Lian to visit his master." Zhu Lan hung up the washed brush and turned around, "Jiang Ming has a very good impression of Chang Lian, even his own master recommended it." Zhou Shuren said, "I have always had a good impression of Chang Lian. If Chang Lian didn''t live up to his expectations this time, Jiang Ming would not have spent so much effort. Chang Lian won it by himself." Zhulan asked, "Who is Jiang Ming''s master? He is not a small official in the capital!" Zhou Shuren took the book in his hand and knocked on Zhulan''s forehead, "I think too much, Jiang Ming was not valued by the family back then, if his master was a high-ranking official, Jiang Ming would not have been in Pingzhou for many years. Although he is not a high-ranking official, he has his own Jiang Ming''s ability to do things smoothly over the years is inseparable from the teachings of Master Jiang Ming." Zhulan covered her forehead, Zhou Shuren liked to knock on the head with a book more and more, "Knock on my head again, and I''ll pull your beard." Zhou Shuren held the book behind his back, "What did I just do? The older I get, the worse my memory gets. UU reading " Zhulan rolled up her sleeves, "I''ll help you recall your memories." Zhou Shuren jumped on the kang, Zhulan, "..." The action is really neat! Zhou Shuren is really afraid of pulling his beard, it hurts too much! Seeing Zhou Shuren''s hand clutching his beard, Zhulan snorted, "Listen to what you just said, Jiang Ming is going back to the capital?" Knowing that Zhulan had let him go, Zhou Shuren sat down and nodded and said, "Well, Jiang Ming is the only official left in the Jiang family. The more time passes, the weaker the relationship will become, so Jiang Ming is anxious to go back, so he should have received the letter." Zhu Lan said: "Then can we go to the capital in a few days?" Zhou Shuren felt tired from sitting up, so he pulled the pillow and lay down and said, "We have nothing to hide when we go to the capital. You and I no longer need someone to look after you, so I followed the words and went to the capital. Master Jiang said to help us find a motorcade. ." Bamboo Orchid has a bad feeling! Chapter 276： blessed Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 276 Lucky Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were talking in the house. Outside the house, Chang Zhi had already sighed how powerful his father was, while Chang Lian went back to the house. He needed to Do the math, how much silver is the antique that Dad won, and at the same time he is speechless to his brother-in-law. You have already told how many antiques you have won, so can''t you just say how much silver you sold? On the way back, he wanted to ask his father several times, but he didn''t dare. He should estimate it by himself. Anyway, the thousand taels of silver were stable, so why didn''t he follow his father! No, he can''t give up, he must learn! Changzhi said that he had finished sharing the addiction, and went back to the front yard to continue reading. He didn''t know how much shock he brought to his eldest brother, second brother, and eldest brother-in-law. The three returned to the house in a trance. Jiang Sheng saw his daughter-in-law folded her clothes and sat beside her, "Xuemei." Xuemei put away her clothes, "Look at your absent-mindedness, what''s wrong?" Jiang Sheng learned Chang Zhi''s words, and finally concluded with emotion, "Father-in-law''s ability is really great." Xuemei thought what was going on. She heard what her mother said, and thought she wanted to keep it a secret. As a result, everyone in the family knew, "Well, Dad does have the ability." Jiang Sheng was silent for a moment, "How likely are you to leave Jiang Du behind?" Xuemei, "..." She desperately hoped that her parents would think more about Jiang Du and Jiang Miao, but Xianggong actually wanted to leave his son to his father to teach him, which shows how high his father''s position is in Xianggong''s heart. Jiang Sheng regretted it when he said it. Isn''t he insatiable, his father-in-law helped him, and he also wanted his father-in-law to teach his son, "When I didn''t say it, I was also confused for a while, let''s go back tomorrow, the family always asks Aunt Zheng to help It''s okay to look after." Xuemei understands Jiang Sheng, and everyone wants to learn from his father''s skills, but it''s a pity that Jiang Du''s surname is Jiang Bu''s surname Zhou, and the Zhou family''s children and grandchildren have no problem with learning. In a few days, my parents are going to the capital, and we will send them off." Jiang Sheng, "...Okay." The father-in-law is getting farther and farther, and it''s not good, their family will go to the capital to recognize the door in the future! In the big room, Mrs. Li raised her voice after hearing this, "Head of the house, how much money is that!" Boss Zhou doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know Antiques either, "There must be a lot." Li slapped her fingers, and she didn''t understand, but the Zhou family has money, and a lot of money is real, "Head of the family, we must listen to our parents, if this makes my father unhappy, my father will not It would be miserable to let Mingyun learn this skill." Boss Zhou wanted to say that even if he taught him, he might not be able to learn. He suddenly has a balance. He and the second child have no talent for reading. Maybe the talent is in this area. I''m excited when I think about it. In the second room, Zhou Lao Er also thought of talent and planned to learn from his father. It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren didn''t wait for Boss Zhou and Second Boss Zhou to mention it, and lost the news first, "My mother and I will follow the motorcade to the capital in three days. When the two of us are not here, you must work together. Stay home, do you hear me?" Chang Zhi and Chang Lian knew that their father and mother were going to the capital when they were in the Jiang Mansion. They came back and talked about their father''s ability, but they forgot to mention that their father was going to the capital. Very depressed. Boss Zhou and Er Zhou were dumbfounded, and Boss Zhou hurriedly asked, "Father, what are you and your mother doing in the capital?" This time he walked a little far, and he was flustered. Zhou Shuren coughed, he had already thought about it, rather than a few boys guessing how much silver he had in his hand, it would be better to replace it with the real thing, "Dad go to the capital in advance to see, if there is a suitable yard, buy one, whether it is me in the future. Its better to go to Beijing to catch the exam, or Chang Zhi and Chang Lian, or have a place to stay. Zhou Lao Erjing, "Dad, we don''t worry about you and your mother going. Dad, I''m not the boss, it''s okay to be less of me in the family. Let me take care of you and your mother!" Boss Zhou, "..." He also wanted to go, but his father was not at home. He was the eldest son and wanted to look after the house. How could he be the eldest! Zhou Shuren finally got rid of the unsightly eyes, and the light bulb was only when his brain was pumping. The first time he went out with Xuehan, he regretted that his bowels were blue, "No, we are going with the motorcade that Mr. Jiang is looking for, you have nothing to worry about. Yes, Changyi, you are the most attentive and the most damaging, please help your elder brother more at home, and Dad will rest assured on you." Zhou Lao Er, "..." Dad is dissatisfied with him, he has ripped off his foundation, and realized that, Dad disliked him and followed him! Jiang Sheng, "..." Having lived in Yue''s house for a long time this time, my father-in-law has subverted a lot of his impressions! Seeing that the men''s table had finished speaking, Zhulan said to her daughters-in-law, "I''m not at home, so I''ll leave the house to the three of you. The Li and Zhao families will remain the same. Shi, mother is the most reassuring to you." Mrs. Li can''t be on her own, especially in Pingzhou City. Mrs. Zhao has enough thoughts, but she doesn''t have as much knowledge as Mrs. Dong. With Mrs. Dong at home to support Mrs. Li, she can feel more at ease. In fact, Mrs. Dong really wanted to be a housekeeper. She didn''t care about how the housekeeper could make some money. She liked the feeling of being a housekeeper. Unfortunately, on the one hand, she was young. She will let her pass the eldest sister-in-law, and even the second sister-in-law, she doesn''t even want to overwhelm her. Dong Shi pressed down and said unwillingly: "Don''t worry, mother, I will help my sister-in-law well." Zhulan nodded, "Mother believes in you." Dong''s heart was depressed, she wanted to impress her mother-in-law, but unfortunately her mother didn''t give it a chance. Xuehan sat next to the third sister-in-law The third sister-in-law squeezed the chopsticks hard, she noticed it, and thought to herself, this is what the mother said, the third brother became a scholar, the family is not balanced, the third sister-in-law It''s a miss of the official family, and there is a brother-in-law, Mr. Jiang. The third sister-in-law is high-spirited, and she has enough confidence to express herself. Xuehan admires her mother, the third brother is not a scholar, and even if the mother is in today''s situation, looking at the eldest brother and the second brother, there is really nothing that can be done. No, the eldest brother has a good son. This is the confidence, the second brother currently has a The Yue family, who has money, has something to do with the Wu family, and has no other confidence. Before Wu Ming got up, the second brother was still the weakest in the family. As for the fourth brother, she always felt that at home, she and the fourth brother had the best life. The fourth brother had a smooth journey. He was the youngest scholar in Pingzhou City. Take care, it''s really good. Her life is also good, the young daughter in the family, her parents are more partial to her, and she has a potential fianc, childhood sweetheart, deep affection, in the future, she will be protected by her father and brother, and her affectionate husband, she is the most affectionate. Blessed. After the meal, Zhulan ignored Dong''s words and stopped. She would not allow Dong to interfere too much. The balance of the family could not be broken, otherwise there would be more conflicts. She thought to herself that Dong was still young. If you are two or three years older, you will definitely not be so impatient. Chapter 277： has a problem Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 277 There was a problem Three days passed in the blink of an eye, Zhulan''s luggage was also packed, and the motorcade''s carriage arrived early in the morning, two carriages one After loading the luggage, a Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat on the carriage. After the luggage was loaded, Zhulan confirmed that nothing was left behind before getting on the carriage. Zhulan explained everything that should be explained, and kept the money that should be given. For three months, she left 30 taels of silver to the Zhao family, including three months of monthly money and three months of vegetable money. Zhou Shuren also left 100 taels of silver for Boss Zhou, in case there was a big event that needed money, Boss Zhou could come up with the money. During the three days, Zhulan also purchased some ornaments and tea leaves, which were reserved for Changzhi and Changlian to visit. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got into the carriage quickly, not at all reluctant. The several sons of the Zhou family looked at each other speechlessly. Why did they feel that their father and mother seemed to have lost a big burden? It is precisely because of this feeling that the four sons of the Zhou family are nervous. Human intuition is sometimes very accurate. They really feel that if one day their parents get angry, they will really abandon them, and they each warn themselves, You must be filial to your parents and never make your parents angry. Several daughters-in-law of the Zhou family, Li was in a panic, especially when the mother got on the carriage without saying a word, and she realized that she was not open to her mother, and her mother seemed to always help her at home, and now there is no mother town. With Zhao and Dong, she was a little scared! Li Shi couldn''t help shouting, "Mother." It''s a pity that it was the father-in-law who pulled the curtain of the car. Li''s mood disappeared instantly, and he was scared back! Mrs. Zhao was not flustered, but worried. Only her mother in the family could hold down Mrs. Dong. She was afraid that Mrs. Dong was not at home. Dong shi has nothing to give up. After all, her relationship with her mother-in-law is not deep, and she beat her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law left. She is probably the only happy person in the family. Xuehan stood beside her sister, but saw the changes of her brothers and sisters in her eyes. These three months have been interesting, and she still has a secret mission given to her by her mother! The carriage left, and Zhulan felt as though she had left her burden in an instant. She exhaled a long breath, lowered her voice and said to Zhou Shuren, "After leaving Zhou''s house, I felt that I was Yang Zhulan." Zhou Shuren understood the meaning of Zhulan. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was the mistress of the house and worried about the whole family. When she left, she was the modern Yang Zhulan, who was alone and relaxed. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "Why am I not." He and Zhulan took up the original body, not only to change the fate of the Zhou family''s cannon fodder, but also to teach the Zhou family''s family. , they will be tired. So Zhulan has been thinking about going to the capital all the time, and she also wanted to relax herself. Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s body, and the two of them didn''t speak any more, quietly listening to the sound of the horse''s hoofs, waiting to join the convoy at the gate of the city. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, Zhulan lifted the curtain of the driving window. Zhulan asked, "Whose team is the motorcade that Mr. Jiang is looking for?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I don''t know the specifics, I just know that it was a caravan going to the capital, and the best **** shops were hired. Lord Jiang put us in, it''s safer than hiring them all the way." Zhulan pulled back the curtains of the car and looked at the escorts on horseback. There were a lot of people employed, but a few. Speaking of which, the road from Pingzhou City to the capital is very safe. Because it is the most important official road, the surrounding area of ??the official road is cleaned every year. The bandits have already been cleaned up, so there is really no need to hire so many bodyguards. Zhulan retracted her neck, and her hunch really came true, "There are a lot of escorts, and there are a lot of vehicles. It looks like they are pounding on the wheels, and heavy objects are transported inside. Why do I feel that it is not safe to follow the convoy. Woolen cloth?" Zhou Shuren frowned and glanced at it, his heart stunned, and he lowered his voice, "Mr. Jiang has no reason to pit us. I recalled carefully that I mentioned safety several times. It seems that the road to the capital is not peaceful this time!" Zhulan wanted to scold her mother, "Sir Jiang must have heard the wind, and he didn''t remind us not to go to the capital, and he said he wouldn''t say anything to us?" She seriously doubted that Lord Jiang hoped that the two of them would be dead, and then he would be able to control Chang Lian, with Dong''s presence, and the Zhou family holding Lord Jiang''s hands, but it was wrong, Lord Jiang didn''t need to count them, and Zhou Shuren again Not stupid, is Lord Jiang waiting for revenge? Then it can only mean that Mr. Jiang doesn''t know much, and it''s not easy to tell them that for their safety, it is still safe to pack into the team. What Zhulan thought of, Zhou Shuren also thought of it, "I thought I would go to the capital to go to the capital, but I didn''t expect it, it backfired." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk any more, there were guards nearby, so it''s better to be careful. After waiting for a while, some carriages came one after another. Zhulan kept watching, and she felt relieved. It was also the carriage that followed the convoy. The more people there were, the safer it was. It seemed that Mr. Jiang really didn''t count on the two of them. Their safety wasted a lot of thought. The news that can make Lord Jiang dare not mention it must be not small. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, the convoy finally moved. Zhulan was quite excited. It was the first time in ancient times to see so many carriages traveling together, and it was quite shocking. The only downside was that there were a lot of carriages, and they didn''t go very fast. It was noon, and Zhulan didn''t suffer, but the carriage didn''t go very far. Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "Are you hungry?" Zhulan nodded, "I''m really hungry, let''s eat something." Saying that, she took out the basket containing the buns, thinking that the buns were not particularly cold. The buns that Mr. Li had packed in the morning, Zhu Lan took out another jar. The jar was filled with pickled vegetables, and she turned out another jar. It''s porridge, still warm. Li also prepared a lot of cakes, but Zhulan didn''t want to eat them, she just wanted to eat some light vegetarian buns and white porridge. The carriage of the carriage is not big, and there is not much space for a small table. After pulling out the tableware, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren had lunch. After eating Zhu Lan, she did not finish brushing. The water bag she brought was all hot water. Irrigation, clean and safe, wash the dishes and wait for the carriage to stop in the afternoon to find the water source and then brush. In the afternoon, Zhulan had already passed the shock of the huge motorcade. She just found it inconvenient. Not to mention walking slowly, it was especially inconvenient. There are quite a few trees There are too many people, and the scene is quite shocking. In particular, the female family members were the most inconvenient. They all waited for the woman to finish her work before the man went. Fortunately, there were many girls waiting by the side. Zhulan borrowed a lot of light, hey, she would cry too much. In the end, Zhulan easily refused to drink water, and the convoy did not reach the station after driving for a day. It was really slow, and she could only find a place with a water source to stay for one night. Zhulan was finally able to get out of the car and walked away, and each prepared their own meals. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren decided to eat cakes at night. Zhou Shuren first accompanied Zhulan to wash the dishes. No one was in the car. On the body, the more you keep people watching, the more people think there is something good in the car. It''s better to be generous. Anyway, they are not big families, and they really have nothing of value. It is enough to leave the coachman to watch the carriage. The two returned the tableware and chopsticks, but didn''t remember to go back to the carriage. After a day''s ride, they were indeed exhausted. The two of them didn''t leave the carriage very far. They were always near the carriage, and suddenly Zhu Lan stopped at home. Look at the stream ahead." Also, 6:30 to 7:00~ Chapter 278： King 8 eggs Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 278, son of a bitch, Zhou Shuren saw a girl by the stream wiping her tears and washing the dishes, "There''s nothing to see, it''s just a girl who was wronged and worked." Apart from being thinner and brushing more bowls, there is nothing worth seeing. Only then did Zhulan remember that Zhou Shuren had never seen Wang Daya and Wang Xin very much. Now Wang Xin doesn''t wear makeup, and her face is more ordinary. She only recognized it after watching it for a long time. Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren away and said, "The one just now was Wang Xin, Wang Ru''s eldest sister." Zhou Shuren understood the meaning of Zhulan''s words, "Wang Ru is also in the convoy? Wang Ru is in the convoy, and Shi Qing is also there. So, the caravan belongs to the Shi family in all likelihood!" Zhulan''s heart was stuffed, she didn''t expect that she would also meet Wang Ru, "Shi Qing really takes Wang Ru with him wherever she goes!" Zhou Shuren wasn''t ready to go out for a walk anymore, he took Zhulan back and said in a low voice, "Shi Qing is always there not only to protect Wang Ru, but also to make a look that makes people believe that he cares about Wang Ru, so naturally it takes time. Take it with you." Zhulan said worriedly, "What exactly did Shi Qing bring to the capital?" Zhou Shuren didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter what we bring, and I don''t think Shi Qing will be in the team." Zhulan realized that the motorcade was the attraction, and Shi Qing left Wang Ru behind, not only to conceal Shi Qing''s absence from the motorcade, but also to attract attention. Shi Qing really used Wang Ru thoroughly enough, but It can also be seen that what Shi Qing wants to send to the capital is not simple! However, Zhulan was very happy. Shi Qing was not in the convoy, which meant that the convoy was indeed safe, but it was dangerous for the teams to go to the capital. Mr. Jiang really cared a lot for her and Zhou Shuren. Zhulan and the two returned to the carriage, put away the table, and laid out the quilt. Zhulan didn''t need to change her clothes, she just got in and lay down. It''s not even May yet, and the temperature changes a little bit. Zhulan has brought a lot of quilts, so it''s not very cold. There was nothing worth guarding on the first night, and Zhou Shuren slept lightly, he would wake up when there was movement, and both of them slept peacefully. The next morning, Zhulan didn''t want to eat pastries anymore, and there was still some rice porridge left. He borrowed a fire set by the driver to heat it up, and then baked the buns to solve the breakfast. Taking advantage of the fact that the convoy didn''t set off, Zhulan burned a lot of hot water and replenished the water bladder. They spent another night outdoors before arriving at the inn. There are many inns near the inn. Zhulan wanted to take a good shower, but the two of them didn''t plan to save money and found the best inn. There are many rich and noble families in the team going to the capital this time. Fortunately, there are many inns, so they will not be crowded into one family. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to the inn first, and when they got to the room, the shop assistant helped carry the box containing the quilts and clothes upstairs. It''s a pity that I don''t know how many people have used the bathtub. Zhulan disliked it very much. She brought two basins, one for washing her face and one for washing her feet. You can only use the basin for washing your face to fill the water at night. scrubbed. After Zhulan has checked around, she must bring a bathtub when she goes out in the future! The room in the upper room was clean, and even the quilt was clean. Zhu Lan was useless and replaced it with the quilt she brought. Zhu called for hot water, and she and Zhou Shuren wanted to change clothes and simply scrub. After the two of them simply took a shower and washed their hair, they used four pots of hot water, and the two changed their clothes. Zhou Shuren wiped Zhulan''s hair and asked, "What would you like to eat at night?" In the past two days, Zhulan has either dim sum or steamed buns with sauced meat. She has long been thinking about a good meal in her stomach. "Order some of the inn''s recruiting dishes, and then ask the two coachmen for a few good dishes to deliver." Zhou Shuren, "Okay, let''s have two more chickens and some meat patties. According to the speed of the convoy, it will take three days to get to Huaizhou City, and there will be no inn to rest in the middle." Zhulan thought about sleeping in the open for three days, and sighed, "Let''s cook some more porridge. It''s not summer now, so I can drink the porridge for two days if I don''t want to spoil it." "kindness." Zhulan''s hair was dry, so she got up and wiped Zhou Shuren''s hair, first combed Zhou Shuren''s hair, and then Zhulan twisted her own hair. In ancient times, there was something bad about it. The hair of both men and women was too long, and it was difficult to wash the waste water. Zhou Shuren could not comb his own hair, let alone help Zhulan to comb her hair into a bun. Zhulan learned a lot by herself and started to play Zhe Xuehan''s hair grew long, and she struggled in the name of helping to comb her hair. Fortunately, she was not stupid and learned very quickly. Zhou Shuren went out to order food, while Zhulan asked for another pot of hot water and washed the changed clothes. Fortunately, it was not May, the stove was still lit in the guest room, and the washed clothes could be dried overnight. . It had only been a few days since she had gone out, and she and Zhou Shuren had already changed into three sets of clothes. Zhulan waited for a while before Zhou Shuren came back, and it was estimated that Zhou Shuren had gone everywhere. When the clothes were almost washed, Zhou Shuren came back with the shop assistant. Zhou Shuren waited for the second shopkeeper to put down the food, and after waiting for the people to go out, he said, "This inn is famous for donkey sauce, I ordered a plate, and duck is also a signature dish. If I hadn''t given me an extra coin, I would have eaten the last duck. Not anymore." Zhulan smelled the dishes and tasted the donkey meat, "Well, it tastes really good." Zhou Shuren said with a smile: "I want another two pounds, and I will take it with me tomorrow." Zhulan didn''t have time to return after eating the food. She was really hungry and nodded to show that she knew. Zhou Shuren asked for four dishes and one soup. The soup was wild vegetable soup. In the spring, wild vegetables came out. There was no green in a winter, and wild vegetable soup was also very popular. After eating and drinking enough, Zhulan wanted to lie down and rest. Zhou Shuren called Xiao Er to clean up, and gave him a penny as a reward, and the shop Xiao Er was very polite and brought a pot of hot water. Zhulan was ready to rest, she took off her coat and went to bed. She was suffocated when sleeping in the car, but the bed was spacious and comfortable. When Zhou Shuren also came up to rest, Zhulan asked, "What did you find when you went out for a walk?" Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, "I didn''t even look closely, there were a lot of people in the inn, not only people who were on the road, but also some other people, I didn''t find anything else, oh yes, there are other discoveries, Wang Ru also stayed at the inn where we stayed." Zhulan asked, "Have you seen her?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I saw the Wang Daya you mentioned, but Wang Ru has never seen it before. I guess she couldn''t get out of the house, only Wang Daya came out to do activities." Zhulan, "You didn''t see Shi Qing, did you?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I saw a lot of little servants." Zhulan thought to herself that it seemed that Shi Qing was not in the team, it would be better if she wasn''t in the team. She was very sure It was not safe to go to the capital this time, and it was all caused by Shi Qing. Zhu Lan guessed right. In the upper room three rooms away, Wang Ru stared at Zhang Sani and Shi Qing''s personal servants. Wang Ru scolded Shi Qing in her heart that she could not die, and she could not dispel the hatred in her heart. After she was reborn, she carefully examined herself, and through Shi Qing''s actions in this life, she found that in her previous life, Shi Qing also used most of her, the only one. She had a life-saving grace in her last life, so she was more cautious, Shi Qing didn''t go too far, and then she took Yao Zheyu without waiting for Shi Qing to calculate. The current Shi Qing is squeezing her value is not considered, how she pleases, Shi Qing is unmoved, and uses her to take her all the time. Pingzhou City knows that Shi Qing has raised a little girl, and she is in Shi Qing. Qing has a very important place in her heart. Her past has not been checked. Now that she is well, it is estimated that she has been exposed. Shi Qing, the bastard, left her alone to attract attention and cover, and slipped away first. She didn''t dare to run, she was caught when she ran, and she waited to be caught if she didn''t run. She tore Shi Qing''s heart, bastard, Shi Qing even let the servant and Zhang Sanni stare at her all the time, and she was anxious to death. Now, she has exposed too much in her life. She was really killed by herself in this life. She is really afraid of death. I just hope that Shi Qing''s people can protect her. Compared to Wang Ru''s anger to kill Shi Qing, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren slept well. Chapter 279： Self-guided self-performance Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Main Volume Chapter 279 Self-directed and self-acted Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren slept well, got up in the morning and had a hearty breakfast, took the food prepared by the inn and got into the carriage, the carriage returned The team, Zhulan was lying by the window and finally saw Wang Ru. After counting the time, she hadn''t seen each other for almost a year. Wang Ru has grown a lot, her facial features have grown a lot, and she has become weaker and weaker. It''s been a year, and Wang Ru has not recovered well. Last year, the injury was really serious. Wang Ru''s body was very weak. Wang Ru didn''t see Zhulan, and Zhulan lowered the curtain of the car. After waiting for a while, the team continued to move forward. On the second day, the luck was not very good. It was raining in the sky. The most feared thing on the road was the rain. The road is a dirt road. Zhulan nestled in the quilt and listened to the sound of the rain, "It''s really hard to travel, no wonder you said that it''s been three months, the rain won''t be heavy, we won''t be stuck here if we don''t go to the village or the store. a few days." Zhou Shuren calmly said, "It''s okay, we have enough food to last for a few days, so don''t worry about being sleepy for a few days." Zhulan stared, "Your heart is really big enough." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "It''s not that I have a big heart. I''ve experienced being trapped on the road, and I''m used to it. You are just out. When you return, your heart will be as calm as mine." Zhulan doesn''t like rainy days. The humidity is heavy. It has only been raining all morning, and the quilt is a little damp. If it wasn''t for the hot water in the water bag, she would have caught a cold. The team moved on, Zhulan missed the plane so much! The motorcade didnt stop at noon, so we tried our best to move forward. Fortunately, the rain stopped in the afternoon, and it rained a lot, but the air was very good. Zhulan put on her shoes and got out of the car. This is nature, and the scenery is special. Beauty, unlike in modern times, is rarely seen except for protected mountains and forests. Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go pick some shepherd''s purse, there is still some porridge left, wash the shepherd''s purse and put it in!" Zhou Shuren, "The grass is full of water droplets, the shoes should be wet, I''ll just go, you wait for me here." "It''s okay, I brought six pairs of shoes by myself!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Then look for it by the stream!" Zhulan didn''t pick too much, just a handful was enough. After washing the vegetables, the driver had already found dry wood to make a fire. Zhulan warmed up the porridge. Looking at the beautiful scenery around, Zhulan felt a lot better. Zhou Shuren took the bowl and jar, "I''m going to wash the dishes. It''s just raining and it''s cold, so get in the car first!" Zhulan, "Okay." Zhulan was thinking about finding the paper to draw a picture while it was still dark! Zhou Shuren got in the car. Zhu Lan was halfway through painting, and Zhou Shuren didn''t bother. When Zhu Lan finished painting and the ink was dry, he picked up the painting and looked at it, "You have improved a lot." Zhu Lan felt the same way, "My talent is really not small!" She has made plans. When Zhou Shuren is stable, she will find a good teacher to learn painting. It is rare that she likes and has talent, so she must learn it. Zhou Shuren waited for the painting to finish, and carefully rolled it up, "Wait until the capital to find someone to frame it." Zhulan, "Okay!" Zhou Shuren got out of the car again, washed the brush, and filled the water bladder with hot water before coming up. At night, there is a water bladder in the bed, which can also be warmer. There were no rainy days for the rest of the journey. The team came to Huaizhou City, and the speed of the team increased a lot. After observing for a few days, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren found that every time they arrived in a town, there would be carriages loaded with goods behind. On the fifteenth day of leaving Pingzhou, nothing happened on the way to Pingzhou. More than half of the journey has passed, and it will be time to reach the capital in a few days. Instead, Zhu Lan''s heart was lifted, Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep with Zhu Lan at night, and would keep watch at night. There are still a lot of carriages in the convoy to transport goods, even if Shi Qing is not in much danger, it is better to be careful. When he arrived at the resting place of the inn again, it was destined not to be a silent night. Zhou Shuren was watching and heard the sound, and called out Zhulan in a low voice. Zhu Lan sat up and was alert. The original body was martial arts, and Zhu Lan also practiced along with it. Unfortunately, she is not the original body, and her memory is memory. She still can''t fight. The two of them waited all night with their hearts on them. In the morning, the two of them put their hearts down. It''s fine, nothing happened, and you don''t have to worry about the rest of the journey after tonight. As a result, Panasonic just wanted to sleep for a while when someone shouted, "Killed, killed." This voice is familiar, Wang Xin''s voice, and it''s not far from the room where they live. Neither Zhulan nor Zhou Shuren wanted to go out. It seemed that the person from yesterday was heading towards Wang Ru. After a while, there was a mess outside the door, there were the voices of the guards and others, and Zhou Shuren and Zhulan got up and went out to have a look. Wang Ru''s room was in the innermost part, and Wang Xin was a little incoherent in horror. After a while, several guards who went in to check came out, followed by Zhang Sani and Xiao Si, who had been splashed with water. Only Wang Ru was not seen. Seeing that no one was dead, Wang Xin finally calmed down and widened her eyes, "Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister?" Zhulan saw it clearly. Wang Xin was not anxious, but happy. She was happy that Wang Ru was gone. It could be seen that Wang Ru had not been sparring with Wang Xin less this year. Zhang Sanni was very impatient. She was frightened. Now that she lost Wang Ru, how should she explain to the son and push Wang Xin away, "You ask me, who shall I ask." The leader of the **** frowned. After the **** took over the job this time, he realized that it was not easy, and it was impossible to withdraw the order. He knew that Shi Gongzi was not in the team, and he knew that every time he went to rest, there were unknown people. He didn''t let the brothers take care of the goods. It''s not easy. Now that the little girl is lost, she probably took it away last night. Don''t say desperately to protect them. They were originally Shi''s **** escorts. They also have children and daughters, so they won''t be desperate. Shi Qing''s people didn''t care, and they wouldn''t care. The **** scolded, "Okay, the person is lost, we will check, and I will send my brother to report to the officer first. Today, the team will take a day off and continue on their way tomorrow." Zhang Sanni calmed down, looking at the boy''s close-fitting servant next to him, the boy didn''t react at all, and her heart shuddered shivered. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. They were both observant people. They saw the reaction of the little servant and the reaction of the guard, and the two returned to the room. Zhulan said playfully: "You said, is this Shi Qing directing and acting?" Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Shi Qing is developing so fast that many people pay attention to him, Yao Zheyu can find Wang Ru, let alone others, just because the Shi family is the money bag of some forces, no one acts rashly, but This year, Shi Qing has developed too fast, and has accumulated a huge amount of money quickly. As long as you have the will to find Wang Ru''s body, Shi Qing can no longer protect Wang Ru. This time, it is not only to use Wang Ru. Attracting attention and covering up, it is estimated that it also means to send Wang Ru away." Zhulan, "It seems that I didn''t think deeply enough. I just thought that using Wang Ru to attract more than just cover, I didn''t expect that this person has such deep plans." "It doesn''t matter how deep the calculations are. As for Wang Ru, it all depends on her own life." "Dong dong." Knocking on the door, Zhulan asked, "Who is it!" Chapter 280： Li wont cry Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 280, Mrs. Li won''t cry who is it. Zhulan shook her head, there is no danger now, but to be careful, Zhulan cautiously went to the door. Zhou Shuren pulled Zhulan behind him and blocked Zhulan from opening the door without giving Zhulan a chance. Zhulan was moved by Zhou Shuren to protect her, but she was unhappy that Zhou Shuren rushed forward. Seeing Zhang Sanni and the two of them, Zhulan''s face was very bad, "Why don''t you make a sound?" Zhang Sanni didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that no one would come out. Just now, she just thought it was Zhou Xiucai and his wife. She knocked on the door and someone responded. It was indeed the voice of the wife of the Zhou family. Not afraid of Zhou Xiucai''s black face. Zhang Sanni knelt down at the door, "Miss Xiucai, for my brother''s sake, bring us two weak girls!" She thought that Wang Ru was gone, that she and Wang Xin were either unable to survive or were sold. Unexpectedly, after the son''s personal servant turned over Wang Ru''s things, he would return her and Wang Xin''s betrayal contract to them. Give them fifty taels of silver per person and let them leave. But the two of them are weak women who can''t be lifted. She is not bad. She is in the wilderness when she leaves the inn. Who knows who she will meet, especially when she has a deed of prostitution on her body, which needs to be eliminated in the yamen. It''s just a matter of counting. Even if they are brought with them, they are still slaves. They have been taken away. They are still slaves who signed a death contract. This is not what she wants. Wang Xin also suddenly recovered, not only knelt down, but also kowtowed directly, "Auntie, you also watched me grow up. Although I did something wrong, but now I have my retribution, I beg Auntie to take me away." Zhulan has calmed down her anger. After listening to the words of the two, Zhang Sanni still has some conscience, but Wang Xin is gone. Zhang Sanni at least mentioned taking Wang Xin, but Wang Xin only mentioned herself, and she was still very selfish. The two of them knelt at the door, and their voices were not small. Come on, the people who watched the fun just now opened the door again and watched. Zhou Shuren''s expression was indifferent, he was not afraid of being watched, and the team didn''t know each other, the only one he knew was Shi Qing''s personal servant. The servant was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai and his wife were also in the team, and then he calmed down, and it didn''t matter whether they were there or not. But Zhulan didn''t like being watched, she didn''t want to take any of them, she had heard the story of the farmer and the snake since she was a child, Zhulan said to Zhang Sani, "You left early, you don''t know yet, your father told us the truth, Rong Chuan is not the son of the Zhang family, and since then you Zhang family and Rong Chuan have nothing to do with each other." Zhang Sanni was dumbfounded, it doesn''t matter, the Zhou family will not take her, "Miss Xiucai, please help me for the sake of a village." She could hear Wang Xin''s words just now. Wang Xin didn''t even want to take her with her. Oh, don''t blame her for not taking Wang Xin. Zhulan stood up straight, "You have already sold yourself as slaves, I don''t care why you can leave, but we won''t take you, if you have any money on your body, please tell the escort, the **** will be happy to take you. to the next town." She and Zhou Shuren are really not soft-hearted people, especially for the two girls with bad behavior, and they have no sympathy at all. After speaking, Zhulan closed the door, if you like to kneel, kneel! Zhang Sanni watched the door close, bit her mouth and stood up neatly. She didn''t want to continue kneeling. Since there was a way to leave, it was better to do it as soon as possible, but it would cost a lot of money. She wanted to go back to Wang Ru''s room. Go rummage and see if you can find the missing jewelry, it''s all silver. Seeing that Zhang Sanni was gone, Wang Xin was stunned, and continued to kneel for a while unwillingly. She thought that someone would help to speak, but they closed the door one after another and went back without even giving her a look. Wang Xin could only stand up unwillingly, she could only follow Zhang Sani now. Listening to the footsteps leaving, Zhu Lan sneered. She really thought that someone would help. Don''t think about it. Zhang Sanni and Wang Xin were slaves. In ancient times, sometimes they were cold-blooded, especially those of the slave class who were sympathetic. People with a heart will not intercede for a minion, not to mention that the team has just experienced something, and based on the principle of one less thing, watching the fun can absolutely not be nosy. Shang Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t rest well last night. The two of them lay down for a while and went downstairs to have breakfast. The two of them didn''t go out for a walk, and went back to their room to make up for their sleep. They slept until the afternoon, even if they made up their sleep, the two of them were not too young, and they had not rested well a few days ago. This time I can sleep peacefully, and when it is dawn, I make up for the lack of sleep, and get on the carriage in good spirits and continue on the road. The speed of the convoy has picked up, and the **** company wants to **** them to the capital as soon as possible, and try to rush as much as possible every day. Before getting up early and rushing on the road, there were still people complaining. Originally, they arrived in Haicheng in three days, but they arrived in two days. Zhulan watched Zhang Sanni and Wang Xin leave the team. Zhoucheng rested for the night, and the team continued on their way. This was the last state city to pass by on the way to the capital, and Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. It was a bumpy ride these two days, and she was about to fall apart. In the evening, Zhulan said with emotion: "In the future, I will not be able to go out easily. If I want to go out, I have to wait for the servants to guard the house at home. This trip is exhausting me. Only by experiencing it myself can I deeply understand your long journey. It''s not easy, it''s hard work." Zhou Shuren was not very comfortable, "Then I''m going to Beijing to take the exam, are you coming?" Zhulan, "...Come." Zhou Shuren went to Beijing alone, she was worried, she still had to follow. Zhou Shuren also felt sorry for Zhulan to suffer, "After the township test, we will leave early, so we can feel more comfortable without rushing." Zhulan turned to her side, "Let me tell you, I miss my daughters-in-law, especially Mrs. Li, so next time I travel, I decide to bring the eldest couple with me." Zhou Shuren was silent for a while, "I also think it''s good to bring them." For the first time, he felt that the Zhou family''s sons were not intrusive. He and Zhulan were parents, and his son and daughter-in-law served him well. Zhulan came and asked Do you think the sons and daughters-in-law of the Zhou family will miss us? " Zhou Shuren answered quickly, "I will definitely think about it." Zhulan nodded, "I think so too." Especially Mrs. Li, without the help of her eccentric mother-in-law, she must have been bullied badly, and she might have cried when she thought about it! In Pingzhou City, all the houses went back to their own houses, and Mrs. Li absently counted the coins, "Head of the house, do you think your parents have arrived in the capital?" Mother was not at home, so she didn''t want to count the coins anymore. Boss Zhou also counts his days. In the past, his parents were at home, so he and Li were obedient. When his parents were not at home, it was too difficult for the two of them. He and Li lost weight. "It should be there." Li threw away the copper plate, "When will my mother go home?" When her mother was not at home, she helped her. She didn''t feel like a sister-in-law at all. The two younger siblings were too shrewd. Chapter 281： Its real Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny Chapter 281 of the main text is now in its true form. Boss Zhou feels sorry for his daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law is not smart, and she has to get along with two shrewd younger brothers and sisters every day. Mrs. Li was over, and Mrs. Li''s mood was not high. It was also because Mrs. Li was taught by her mother not to be stupid. Although she couldn''t react at the time, her daughter-in-law could react later. Boss Zhou loves his daughter-in-law, and he loves himself even more. His father is no longer at home. He has to take care of his younger brothers. I''m very tired. When did Dad worry about it at home? It''s really tired when he''s tired. Boss Zhou said quietly: "Next time my parents leave, we must follow. We two fools in this family will be bullied if we stay." Li felt the same way. Now the third siblings are not good in her heart. The mother is not at home. Let''s go, we have to follow our parents." Boss Zhou blinked his eyes, and there was an unexpected joy, "Well, Yulu is not too big, and I''m really not in a hurry to have a child." Mrs. Li made up her mind that she will follow her mother wherever she is in the future. Her mind can''t keep up with Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong, so she should be a good daughter-in-law who listens to her mother''s words! In the second room, Zhou Lao Er and Zhao''s family are also thinking about their parents, and they both hope that their parents will come back sooner. Chang Lian was very busy. He left early in the morning and came back in the dark at night, so he remembered that his parents were there before going to bed. Dong shi didn''t miss it very much. Her mother was not at home, and her sister always called her to go to the mansion. She lived a very comfortable life. Changzhi lived in Xu Jinshi''s house, and he didn''t go back to Zhou''s house very much. Xu Jinshi was always with him. Except when he was resting, he thought about his parents, and at other times he plunged into Xu''s study. Rong Chuan and Mingyun went to the academy to study every day, while Xuehan was at home every day, but kept the situation at home in mind. Xuehan sighed in her heart, in a home without her parents, each room has its own mind, and she doesn''t like it at all. Time flies, and another six days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren finally saw the gate of the capital. The guards at the gate of the capital were different from those in the state, and there were two inspections. The identity and household registration are carefully checked, and some famous places on the household registration are also asked to facilitate verification. Zhulan opened her eyes. The officers and soldiers who inspected these are all capable people. They all know a thing or two about the famous places in the prefectures. However, the capital is the capital, and the guards at the city gates of the prefectures would not ask such questions. When the convoy arrived in the capital, the **** store had to **** the truck to deliver the goods. If Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were forced into it, they could just leave the convoy and go back to Zhoucheng to find the convoy. Pingzhou City is an important transportation city. Teams are not afraid to find teams. The coachmen came to the capital from time to time, and they were very familiar with the capital. They sent Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to a well-reputed inn, helped with the luggage, and the coachman drove the carriage back. In order to thank the two coachmen for taking care of them all the way, Zhou Shuren gave two taels of silver to each of them as a thank you. The coachman happily accepted the reward and said several well-reputed **** shops before leaving. What Zhulan wants is a first-class room, and a first-class room in the capital costs 22 taels of silver a day, which is very expensive. Zhulan also thinks it is expensive with 4,800 taels in her arms, "It''s better to see the room this morning. , the inn is too expensive." Zhou Shuren said: "Don''t worry, you can smash an official if you want to smash the capital. Let''s go to visit brother Zhao Bo''s friend first, and someone from the capital will come forward to buy a house, so as not to be deceived by Yaxing." Zhulan, "Zhao Bo is interesting enough. He has helped a lot over the years." Zhou Shuren nodded, "This person is really good." "Send a message to visit tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, I will send a post to visit tomorrow." Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, "You go and ask the shop assistant to bring two buckets of hot water. Let''s wash up and go out for a walk." They have arrived in the capital, so they must take a good stroll. The ancient capital, the political center, Zhulan felt that the journey was worth it. Zhou Shuren laughed, "Okay, okay, I''ll go get hot water now." "Go quickly." Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to go out, and pulled out new clothes that had not been topped for two days. People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. When they arrived in the capital, naturally they should try to dress better, so as to avoid a lot of trouble! After half an hour, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took a bath, combed their hair, and locked the door after they went out for a walk. The capital is really big. The place where the dignitaries in Xicheng live. The dignitaries in the capital are not those with titles, but they are at least before the third rank of official residence, so no one can easily go to Xicheng. The inn where Zhulan and Zhou Shuren lived was in Nancheng. There were many merchants in Nancheng, and there was a lot of traffic in the shops. It was the most prosperous place in the capital. The streets in the capital are twice as wide as in the prefectures, and the stalls on both sides of the streets will not interfere with the normal carriage situation. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived in the capital in the afternoon, and it was not too early to go to the street after packing up. Although the sun was getting longer in May and the sky was dark outside, Zhulan was catching up with the merchants to close their stalls. Zhou Shuren tapped the sky, "I can''t go shopping today. I''ll find a restaurant for dinner first, and I''ll accompany you around when I send a post tomorrow." Zhulan, "Okay." There are many restaurants in Nancheng, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t know much about the capital, so they found the restaurant with the most family members. It''s a pity that because there are too many people, we can only eat in the hall, and the box cannot be reserved. Zhulan ordered the store''s signature dishes, hand-shredded mutton, charcoal-roasted goose, a vegetable soup, and two bowls of rice, "Okay, that''s all." The shop clerk said, "It''s a total of 221 dollars. It''s inevitable that there are too many guests and negligence. Please pay the bill first. Please forgive me." Zhou Shuren took out the money, "It should be, this is two taels, and the remaining one will be rewarded to you." The second shopkeeper happily accepted the money, "Thank you for the guests, I will make a pot of tea for the two guests." Zhu Lan waited for the shop assistant to leave, "Money can make a ghost run the mill. Money is really a good thing. Just now, the one who loved us did not hesitate to take care of us. After getting the reward, the free tea came." "Doing one thing repeatedly will make everyone tired. This is normal." When Zhulan thought about it, it was also who would repeat one thing every day, or keep repeating it. The food came soon. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were already hungry. The signature dishes of this restaurant were really good. Zhulan rarely had a good appetite, and the last few were enough. There was not much goose meat left, and it was not packed and sent back. The two slowly walked out of the inn to digest food. The night in the capital was not prosperous, and it was better to stay at home when the time came. The dynasty had just been established for 12 years, and there were still many uneasy factors. In addition, other countries were staring at each other. It''s curfew. The room where Zhulan lived was facing the street, and when the hour came, the sound of horse hooves and the collision of the soldiers'' armors could be heard. Zhulan estimated the time, patrolled once every half an hour, and said to Zhou Shuren, "The defenses of the capital are so strict, it seems that troops are indeed used." Zhou Shuren''s stomach felt a little more comfortable, "Well, it''s getting late, go to sleep!" Zhulan was also really sleepy, and called Hati, "En." Chapter 282： relief The next morning, Zhulan slept well, but Zhou Shuren couldn''t rest well. Zhulan said, "Let''s change the room tonight." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "The inns are all facing the street. The sound of a group of horses'' hooves, even if I changed it, I can still hear it. I couldn''t sleep last night. I estimated the time a lot earlier." Zhulan handed Zhou Shuren the handkerchief in her hand, "I just don''t know why they used troops in advance. It seems that the court has no shortage of money." Zhou Shuren wiped his face, "It should have something to do with Shi Qing. However, fighting toils the people and hurts money but has to fight, and it''s not easy for the peasants." Zhulan thought about a few nephews, "I don''t know what happened to Wu Chun, and I didn''t send a letter to the family." "It''s good news if you don''t believe it. Don''t worry about it. Everyone has their own fate, and sometimes it doesn''t work." Zhulan was speechless, Zhou Shuren''s words were sometimes unanswerable, so she pulled Zhou Shuren to sit down and brushed Zhou Shuren''s hair. The center of power in the capital, the people of the capital understand the situation better than those in other prefectures. Although the capital is still prosperous, if you look closely, you can see that there are many motorcades passing by and many people leaving the capital. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to send the post back, and motioned to come to the window, "I sat down and counted the motorcades leaving the city from the south gate. Four motorcades left in two hours, two were caravans, and two were with family members. left." Zhou Shuren sat beside Zhulan, "We came at a good time or not." Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren''s words: "The timing is good, the situation is tense, and there are many people leaving the capital. We don''t have to worry about not being able to buy a house in the capital. As for the bad, the capital won''t comfort you, it''s better to leave early." Zhou Shuren praised, "All right, when I buy the house, I will find the team for the return trip." Zhulan closed the window, "I just don''t know if the war is going on in the northwest or the northeast border." "No matter where the war starts, the price of grain will increase this year. Our family sells less grain this year, and keep the rest!" "Well, when do you say the war will start?" Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I''m just a scholar and can''t get in touch with it, so the estimates are not accurate, especially since there are a lot of variables in it, I''m even more inaccurate, but the army will start pulling food and grass first, at least some days to prepare. ." Zhulan said faintly: "That''s fast, either in the northwest or in the northeast, try not to drag it into the winter, fortunately, it has only been 12 years since the founding of the dynasty, the soldiers are still the teachers of tigers and wolves, and they have not yet enjoyed wealth and slack, the odds of winning are great. , I can feel a lot more at ease. Zhou Shuren is not worried. Those who can successfully rebel are those who can fight bravely and fight well. As long as there is enough food and grass, the chance of defeating the war is very small. It is not a thing to say that heroes emerge in troubled times. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren chatted for a while, and the two went out to go shopping. Zhou Shuren went to see the antique store in the capital. Zhulan wanted to go to the clothing store and jewelry store, and Zhou Shuren first accompanied Zhulan to the clothing store and jewelry store. The clothes in the ready-to-wear stores in the capital are more luxurious, and of course the price is very touching. Zhulan likes two sets of clothes, Zhou Shuren''s pocket is very bulging now, and Zhulan naturally buys and buys it, and Zhulan also chooses a suit for Zhou Shuren, Bamboo orchid for the three outfits did not choose the expensive ones, and it cost 18 taels. Afterwards, the two went to the fabric shop. The fabric shop in the capital has all kinds of materials. Bamboo orchid has come to the capital. Naturally, when I go back, I will bring some gifts. The material is the first choice. The meaning of buying is different. In the end, I went to the jewelry store. Zhulan didn''t choose the most famous jewelry store. In the case of pearls, the pearls are very small. Although the pearls are expensive, the small pearls are not so valuable. Zhulan chose pearl-encrusted hairpins for her three daughters-in-law, pearl earrings for Xuehan''s girls, and hosta and pearl earrings for herself. In the end, I also chose a pair of gold bracelets for the Sun family. The old man prefers gold. Zhou Shuren said: "It''s rare to come to the capital and buy two pieces of jewelry for two sisters-in-law. We live in Pingzhou City and go back to the Yang family less, and it will be even more difficult to go back when we travel far in the future. Father-in-law and mother-in-law have to rely on two sister-in-law more. taken care of." Zhulan chose two more pearl hairpins, "That''s all, how much money will the shopkeeper calculate." The shopkeeper quickly counted, "It''s fifty-six taels in total, if the lady bought more, it''s fifty-six taels for you." The jewelry that Zhulan chose was the most expensive on the gold bracelet and hosta. The pearls were not too big, and the pearls were not too expensive. Zhulan paid the silver bill, and the shopkeeper asked, "Do you want silver or gold?" Zhulan didn''t want to carry a bag of silver, "Gold." The shopkeeper responded, exchanged the gold and handed it to Zhulan, "Miss, keep it, come again next time." Zhulan took the money and went out of the shop. She and Zhou Shuren carried a lot of things in their hands, "Send the things back, let''s go to the antique shop!" Zhou Shuren looked down at the burden in his hand, "Alright." The two returned to the inn, and the shop assistant stepped forward and said, "Two guests, a scholar named Deng sent a message here." Zhulan took the burden from Zhou Shuren''s hand, Zhou Shuren took the post, gave the shop assistant a few copper coins, and carried the burden upstairs. Back in the room, Zhou Shuren looked at the post, "Deng Xiucai''s house is not convenient for us to visit, he will come tomorrow." Zhulan took the post and glanced at it, "I haven''t asked you about going to Deng Xiucai''s house. How is Deng Xiucai''s house?" Zhou Shuren carried the baggage all the way and his arm was sore, while rubbing his arm, he said: "Deng Xiucai and his family live together. When I went, Deng Xiucai was not at home and left a post. The house was quite messy." Zhulan thought, no wonder Zhou Shuren didn''t mention it, Deng Xiucai''s family must have made Zhou Shuren unhappy, "Let''s have lunch first, and go to the antique shop after lunch." "good." In the afternoon, Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren to the antique shop. The famous antique shops in the capital all have backgrounds behind them. Zhulan did not dare to move when she entered the shop. Zhou Shuren came here not only for his knowledge, but also to try his luck. He has a heart to pick up leaks. As for why he didn''t go to the stalls outside the door to pick up leaks, it was all because he didn''t have time to look at the stalls one by one. If he lived in the capital, he would have all the time. He slowly picked up the leaks, but he was in a hurry, and the antique shop had already screened them, so the chance of picking up the leaks was higher. The shopkeeper didn''t follow, and kept sitting and drinking tea. He could tell at a glance whether he really bought or came to try his luck. Zhou Shuren turned twice and said to Zhulan, "Let''s go!" The shopkeeper smiled and continued humming, how could it be so easy to miss. Zhulan waited to walk away, "This is not your temperament, there are still a lot of people who haven''t seen it!" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "We shouldn''t choose a famous shop. There are very few fake shops. I just turned around and saw a few of them. It''s a waste of time to continue." Zhulan chuckled, "Then find an ordinary shop?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I can''t go. We''re not from the capital, and we don''t have a background. I won''t be able to take it with me even if I pick it up." "Okay, let''s go back then!" "Go back!" The two of them were not in a hurry to go back. Zhulan was very interested in the rouge stalls on the street. Zhulan was about to pick some to send back, when a carriage stopped beside her. Chapter 283： A rare opportunity Zhulan put down her rouge and looked back. The little boy who was driving the car was really familiar. Zhulan was speechless and looked up at the sky. The curtain of the car was lifted, and Zhou Shuren said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, "Young Master Yao." Yao Zheyu leaned against the car window and was very amused, "Zhou Xiucai doesn''t look like he just came to the capital. Since he came to the capital, why didn''t he come to the Hou residence to find me?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he didn''t think he was too long-lived, "Young master is joking, how dare we go to Xicheng''s dignitaries, and I don''t have a deep friendship with my son, so Zhou still has self-knowledge." Yao Zheyu stared at Zhou Shuren''s eyes for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Zhou Xiucai is not only of noble character, but also very self-aware and well-known." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "This is also the way of survival for little people like me." Yao Zheyu stopped the car just to confirm whether Zhou Xiucai came to the capital to look for him. If not, then there is no need to pay attention. He has no time to pay attention to a little Xiucai. There is one more step ahead." Zhou Shuren, "Master, please." Zhulan feels that the male protagonist is getting more and more fake, and she doesn''t know what she has gone through when she returns to the capital. Not to mention, she has become more and more imposing, and even cares less and less about the life-saving grace of the Zhou family. Give a life-saving grace! Zhulan waited for the carriage to leave, and bought the selected rouge. She and Zhou Shuren stopped shopping outside and went back to the inn directly. After returning to the inn, Zhu Lan said, "Yao Zheyu has changed a lot, I feel a lot of stimulation, why does it feel like a blackening, and I don''t trust anyone at all?" Zhou Shuren also felt this way, "It can only be said that our wings are too hard, because we have changed too much indirectly." Zhulan was happy, her and Zhou Shuren''s wings were indeed hard, but the male protagonist should stay as far away as possible, otherwise they would be too easy to be cannon fodder. The next day, Zhulan saw Deng Xiucai, who was in her thirties, and knew that she wanted to buy a house. Deng Xiucai said, "Brother Zhao introduced me, I will definitely understand the matter, but in terms of price, I will not buy a house because of brother Zhao. The introduction is cheap, I also have a family to support, Brother Zhou has been to my house, I hope to understand." Zhou Shuren, "Understand, understand, I''ll leave this to Brother Deng." Deng Xiucai patted his chest and said, "With me here, Brother Zhou will never buy a house with problems. I will try to find a better place. Brother Zhou just needs to wait for good news." "Thank you brother Deng for being here. The food and drinks are ready. Let''s chat while eating." "well." Zhulan ate in the guest room by herself and waited for an hour before Zhou Shuren returned. Zhulan was very curious, "Deng Xiucai is a scholar, can he trust his promise?" Although she trusts Zhao Bo very much, she is only a scholar in the capital, how dare she make such a guarantee? Zhou Shuren also just deliberately drank alcohol before he knew why he dared to protect himself, "I can believe it, Deng Xiucai just revealed that his sister is the concubine of the household servant, and has given birth to the only son, this cheap brother-in-law, naturally many Take care, Deng Xiucai can''t study well, and he is a top scholar when he is admitted to the sky. He makes a living by selling news, and he does things safely. Zhulan really didn''t expect to have such a hard relationship, "Then why is Deng Xiucai''s house still in such a mess?" Zhou Shuren, "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person." Four words sum it all up. Deng Xiucai came with Yazi the next day. Yazi is the most deceiving. Yazi is the same everywhere. As long as it''s not a local, it''s you. Deng Xiucai brought Yazi himself, and Yazi said that the house is safe and free of disputes, "It''s a coincidence that Xiucai bought a house. Recently, more people have left Beijing and returned to their hometown, and there are many people who do not sell the house. Deng Xiucai introduced the people. , I don''t want to cheat Zhou Xiucai, I have four good houses in my hands, two in the south city, and two at the junction of the west city and the east city." Zhou Shuren asked, "How about the two households in Nancheng?" Yazi explained, "There are many merchants in Nancheng, and the houses are naturally good and big. One of the two households has a yard with two entrances, and the other has a three-entry house. The second-entry house is one thousand eight hundred taels. Four thousand taels, this is still the price of a hurry, if it was last year, six thousand taels would not be able to get a house with three entrances." Zhulan took a deep breath, it was too expensive to buy. Zhou Shuren asked calmly, "Where are the two houses at the junction of Xicheng and Dongcheng?" Yazi didn''t need to look at the book in his hand, he opened his mouth and said, "Xicheng is also known by the powerful and talented masters, and there are many ordinary people in Dongcheng, but there are also many officials living in the two houses, the houses are all courtyards. , The courtyard is not very big, but because of the location, the price of the two houses is more than 1,200 yuan. By the way, the decoration in the house is not as good as that of the merchants." Zhulan quickly reckoned in her heart. Now, some residents of the capital have experienced several battles in the capital, and they don''t trust the imperial court''s military use, so they left the capital. This is a rare opportunity. When the war is over, the housing price will definitely rise back. Moreover, if the war is won, the people will have more confidence in the court, and the housing price in the capital will probably double. Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren and blinked three times at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was very happy. He thought about buying the two houses that were handed over to Xicheng. Zhulan wanted to buy three sets. Lan''s, slightly invisibly nodded. Zhou Shuren said to Yazi: "We want to go see the two-family house that entered the two-family house and the two-household house at the junction of Xicheng." Yazi knew, Zhou Xiucai didn''t have so much money to buy three-entry, "Okay, let''s go and see now." Yazi paused and continued: "Zhou Xiucai, this is what Deng Xiucai introduced, otherwise, I wouldn''t have pressed it in my hands, and many people would have asked about it yesterday!" Zhou Shuren took out a silver coin and handed it to Yazi, "Take this for tea." Ya Zi cheered, "Zhou Xiucai is really polite, let''s go!" Zhulan pouted in her heart, she needed money everywhere in the capital, and it would be impossible to do without it! Zhou Shuren asked the shop assistant to call two carriages, one or two of Deng Xiucai and Yazi, and one or two of Zhulan and Zhou Shuren. When there were only Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, Zhulan whispered: "If it looks good, buy three sets, I will get 4,200 taels, and give Deng Xiucai 50 taels, and I will also give Yazi. Some, and the money to exchange for the deed, we still have 200 taels left in our hands, which is the 100 taels in the hands of the boss, and the 100 taels of the family that we did not bring, we can have 400 taels in our hands, plus We have enough money for the food we sold last autumn." Zhu Lan paused for a while and continued: "If the war ends next year, the housing prices in the capital will definitely rise, and then selling one set will be enough for the family." Zhou Shuren said: "Okay, listen to you." Zhulan was happy, she was finally able to make money, this time is a rare opportunity, I''m sorry for not hurrying up. Because the inn is located in Nancheng, the second-entry house is the first one to look at, and Zhulan looks carefully. The merchant''s house is exquisite. If it weren''t for the location in Nancheng, the second-entry house would be worth at least 3,000 taels. Zhulan took a fancy to it, and then went to two houses. The yard was really bad, and the house was in disrepair. Ya Zi asked Zhou Xiucai is optimistic? " Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, all three sets are ready, you see it''s not too late, how is the past now?" Yazi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to buy all three sets. He was very happy and bought all of them. He can get a lot of commissions. The recent big sale has been done. Waiting and watching! Ya Zi said: "Come with me with your money, I''ll do everything for you today." Zhulan was worried about Zhou Shuren, and said to Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go together." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Okay." Yazi has its own way. Zhou Shuren and the seller paid the money and exchanged the deed for Yazi. As long as there is money, Zhulan will get the house deed in the afternoon, giving benefits to Yazi and Deng Gongzi. Zhulan carries it. The house deed went back to the inn, and with three properties still in the capital, Zhulan felt a little dizzy when she walked. It''s just that the good mood continued until I returned to the inn, and the shop assistant said, "I''ve been waiting for the two guests for a long time." Chapter 284： cherish life Zhulan and Zhou Shuren followed the shop assistant''s second hand to look over, Yao Zheyu''s assistant didn''t know what to do. When the little servant heard the voice, he must have waited for a long time. The little servant''s face was a little stiff, "Zhou Xiucai, Zhou Niangzi." Zhou Shuren looked at the box in the boy''s hand, "What''s the matter?" The young servant waited for a long time, he just wanted to go back quickly after delivering the things, "This is for Zhou Xiucai, the son said that in the future, we don''t owe each other, and I asked Zhou Xiucai to keep it." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to take the box, "Please go back to the son for me, Zhou understands." The little servant thought that he would have to say something before sending it out, but he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Shuren, "Please." When the servant left, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went upstairs and went back to the room. Zhulan looked at the box, she and Zhou Shuren knew that it was better for them to follow Yao Zheyu in the capital, especially Yao Zheyu, who was now a little blackened. Zhulan closed the door, Zhou Shuren had already opened the box, "Come and have a look." Zhulan walked over to the table and saw that there were silver bills in the box, and they were all large denominations. Zhulan poured them out and counted them, "It''s really 10,000 taels of silver bills. I thought that Yao Zheyu had lost his life-saving grace. Woolen cloth!" Zhou Shuren, "This can only mean that Yao Zheyu has not completely blackened, but after paying the life-saving grace, Yao Zheyu''s last temperature is gone." Zhulan was a little worried, "Go find the team tomorrow, let''s go as soon as possible, I don''t know if Yao Zheyu is avoiding people to deliver the silver notes, don''t be implicated by Yao Zheyu as cannon fodder." It''s a pity that Yao Zheyu has changed. Her plans with Zhou Shuren are in vain. Although getting the money is considered a happy event, compared to joy and danger, life is more important. Zhou Shuren is also worried about this, "This time I have bad luck going out, the trip is not smooth, and the trip to the capital is not particularly smooth. Although I brought money luck, it has always been accompanied by danger to life. It is indeed better to leave as soon as possible." Zhulan looked at the silver note in her hand, now she has money, but unfortunately she didn''t dare to spend it, not only because they were in a hurry to leave the capital, but also because they had spent too much today. changed. At this end, the little servant returned to Hou''s mansion, "Sir, the box was delivered, and Zhou Xiucai took it. I didn''t see what it was." Yao Zheyu dropped the book in his hand, "I see, you go down!" The servant lowered his head and carefully closed the door and went out. Yao Zheyu was the only one left in the room. Yao Zheyu sneered. He was laughing at himself. After thinking about it for a long time yesterday, he decided to pay the life-saving grace. He didn''t bother to give up the kindness, but it seemed that Zhou Xiucai was really interesting, and he should have noticed it. He changed, and he just took the box without asking what it was. He was really sharp. It''s a pity that he''s a young talent, not from the capital, so he''s useless at all. He closed his eyes and recalled the secret conversation between his grandfather and his father, hehe! The next morning, Zhou Shuren went to look for the convoy early. He was lucky. There are many convoys leaving Beijing these days. Every day there are convoys out of the city. Need to hire yourself. After discussing with Zhulan, Zhou Shuren decided to buy two carriages, just hire a coachman and a escort. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to Beicheng, where they sold horses and carriages. The two of them didn''t know much, so they could only give Yazi more money to help buy two better horses. The horses sold in Beicheng are not expensive horses. Most of them are domestic horses. They specialize in pulling carriages to transport goods. Even ordinary horses are expensive. Fifty-two horses are not counted as carriages, plus seven carriages. Twelve. Ancient horse-drawn carriages also needed to be registered at the yamen, and carriages for long-distance transportation of goods and people were still regulated, and not everyone could pull a carriage. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were willing to spend money in order to leave early. In the morning, the horses and carriages, the **** and the driver were all found. Zhulan ordered a lot of sauce meat, roast chicken, etc. at the inn. In the afternoon, they settled the bill with the inn, and the two left the capital in a carriage to keep up with the convoy. Because the motorcade was not a caravan that escorted goods, but a team that left Beijing and returned to their hometown. The motorcade drove fast, and they stopped the carriage to rest until it was dark. Zhulan had been bumping all afternoon, her bones were all crisp, and she had no appetite to eat. After eating a chicken leg, she lay down and rested. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan hired four bodyguards. If they weren''t afraid of being too eye-catching, they wanted to hire more. The two of them really cherished their lives. Although Chuan was ten years older, they also wanted to live a good life. They were careful not to. Is it just to live longer? I don''t want to be innocent cannon fodder. On the first night, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep much because they weren''t far from the capital. As soon as it was dawn the next day, the team announced that it was going to leave. There was no time to prepare breakfast for breakfast. After a simple wash, the team set off. I was on the road all day, and I didn''t take a break at noon. The only time I stopped was to give the horse a rest, or to solve the three emergencies and fetch water. The convoy was moving fast, and it arrived at the first station that night. The speed was so fast that it took off. Zhulan ate dinner and lay on the bed, "If we go at this speed, the time it takes for us to go back will be shortened by half." Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t have time to go back to my hometown when I came here. If I go back and pass by my hometown, just leave the team at my hometown." "I just wanted to go back and see my parents." Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhulan, "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow to travel." Zhulan didn''t rest well last night, and she couldn''t sleep during the day when the car was bumpy and bumpy. She slept in a daze. Although she slept, she didn''t dare to sleep too deeply. good. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was seven days later. After running for seven days in a row, the children couldn''t bear it and fell ill for several times. There was no other way. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also looked like dishes. If the two of them didn''t keep exercising, they would probably fall ill. Although they suffered, they had already traveled most of the way. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan could finally feel at ease. Little people like them didn''t attract attention, so they didn''t have to worry about being cannon fodder. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren felt relieved. The first day they slept in darkness, twelve hours and ten hours. I didn''t make up my sleep the next day, but I slept a lot, and I couldn''t sleep any more. Zhulan''s nerves are no longer tense, and she has a lot of silver in her hand. She can''t hold back her hand that wants to spend money, and proposes, "Let''s go shopping in the town, I didn''t buy anything good in the capital. Go back to town and buy some more presents." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to lie down anymore, "Okay." Zhulan''s first target jewelry store, this time she has money in her hand, she can buy more jewelry for her daughter to prepare for the dowry in advance, and buy some for herself. Zhulan prefers jade, but doesn''t like pearl jewelry. It''s all because she sees many cultured pearls in modern times. They are round and big, and they are very cheap, so she really doesn''t like pearls much. Zhulan chose three pairs of jade bracelets, some gold-encrusted jade head hairpins, and finally bought some delicate head flowers for a few little girls. A total of one hundred and two hundred and twelve taels were spent. Afterwards, the two went shopping again, and Zhulan bought some more fabrics, but didn''t buy any more. Back at the inn, Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was playing with her jewelry without speaking, and asked, "What are you thinking?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： Wang Rong The Zhulan jewelry box was put away, "I found out that raising a daughter in ancient times really cost money, especially for a wealthy family. When a family is married to a daughter, the dowry cannot be less. Although the marriage brings a lot of benefits, but Raising a few more daughters can really hollow out the family." Zhou Shuren laughed, "So you''re thinking about this!" Zhulan said depressedly: "Can I not want to? Look, Xuemei needs to make up a dowry, Xuehan, Yushuang, Yulu all need a dowry, and we will have many granddaughters in the future. Let''s pay the dowry, how much money do you calculate?" Zhou Shuren really hadn''t calculated this account yet, so after calculating it, he gritted his teeth, "Together, we will sell our lives for the Zhou family and earn money for a lifetime." Zhulan didn''t dare to spend the money in her hand, thinking she had a lot of money in her hand, but after careful calculation, she really didn''t have much money, "I''ll just wait for the money in my hand to give birth." Zhou Shuren''s heart was stuffed for a while, no wonder Zhulan didn''t want to say a word, "It''s really hard to be the head of a family in ancient times." Zhulan sighed, "It''s really not easy." She is much more tired than managing the company! Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, they arrived at the county seat of their hometown. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left the team and returned to the old house in Zhoujia Village. Zhulan thought it was only her daughter''s house, but she didn''t expect that there were many people at home. Zhulan thought it was a coincidence that she came back. The carriage stopped at the gate, Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan to get off the carriage, and the people watching the excitement in the yard were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren to come back. The Jiang family did not expect that their in-laws in Pingzhou City would come back. Patriarch Zhou was delighted, "Shuren is back." Zhou Shuren, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how is everything, uncle?" Zhou Clan Chief Yu Guang looked at the carriage and the escort, and said with a smile: "Uncle, everything is fine, are you going to go out?" Zhou Shuren explained: "We just came back from a long trip, and just happened to pass by our hometown, and we were thinking about coming back these days. I didn''t expect that there would be surprises waiting for us when we came back!" Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Yong and Jiang Wangshi with sharp eyes, and the two did not stop. Patriarch Zhou thought to himself, fortunately, he came right away when he heard the news. I really didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren would come back so coincidentally, "I''m tired all the way, go in and talk." Zhou Shuren was really tired, "Please come to the patriarch." Zhulan didn''t want to be watched, so she said to the person who dared to enter the yard to watch the fun, "It''s getting late, so I won''t give it away." When she was at home, no one dared to enter the yard to watch the fun. Watching the excitement, she stared blankly at Zhulan, who had changed a lot. She was dressed like the wife of a big family. In addition, there were guards, so she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and walked out of the yard, not even watching the excitement outside the door. Dare. Zhu Lan was very satisfied, she patted Xuemei''s hand, took out a silver note from her purse and handed it to the **** and the driver, "This is the remaining silver, I''ll give you a few more drinks. It''s hard work for you all." The **** received fifty taels of silver, "Then let''s go first." Xuemei waited for the **** and the driver to leave, and looked at the carriage in the yard dumbfoundedly, "Mother, why did they leave the carriage behind?" Zhulan pointed to the carriage at home, "Because it belongs to our family, we naturally want to keep it." Xuemei''s heart beat a little faster. The two carriages are a lot of money. Her mother''s family really has money. Let''s go in and sit." Zhulan also wanted to hear what the Jiang family was doing, "If you don''t go back to the house, let''s go to the main hall." Xuemei lowered her voice, "Mom, it''s actually nothing to do, the Jiang family came to want to put the Jiang family''s fields in Jiang Sheng''s name, and Jiang Shengnian shared four acres of land to go out for the sake of the family, but the Jiang family felt that No, I want to put the 16 acres of the Jiang family under Jiang Shengs name, Jiang Sheng said that it is okay to put it up, and give money every year, no matter where the Jiang family wants, they dont want to give a penny under the name. Zhulan counted the days of Jiang Shengzhong as a scholar, "Your family has never stopped, right!" Xuemei nodded, "The Jiang family''s trouble is just to trouble Jiang Sheng. If you don''t dare to me, you can see that I''m not good." Zhulan looked at Xuemei carefully, her complexion was really good, Xuemei''s belly was already pregnant, Zhulan knew that she had passed by, and she stopped going to the main hall, "Let''s go back to the house." Xuemei smiled and said, "Hey!" Jiang Du was playing with Jiang Miao in the room, and when he saw the two children of Zhulan, he was excited, and the grandmother shouted. Zhulan kissed each other one by one, then hugged her grandson and granddaughter and said, "Children grow fast, and it seems that they have grown a lot taller after so long." Xuemei tapped her daughter''s nose, "Eat well, naturally grow fast, mother, you and father should pay more attention when you come back." Zhulan curled her lips, "I''ll pay more attention, your sister-in-law still doesn''t know how to cry!" When Xuemei thought that her sister-in-law didn''t have a mother to protect her, she must have suffered a lot, and she was delighted, "Maybe she will cry now!" In Pingzhou City, Mrs. Li was really crying, because she was so aggrieved, she wiped her tears, "I want my mother, the head of the house, why don''t you think my mother has come back yet." Boss Zhou, "..." He also wanted to know when his father would come back. He really had enough of the Zhou family''s home. It was almost two months in the past month. Now, I touched my belly, and I lost weight when I mumbled. Mrs. Li really misses her mother. Her mother is not at home. Even if Mrs. Zhao helps her, she is also afraid of Mrs. Dong. Who would have a good elder sister? I feel like a housekeeper, too aggrieved. . In Zhoujia Village, Zhulan also knew why the Zhou Wang family didn''t come. The main reason was that the Jiang family came too many times. After knowing that it would not be difficult for Xuemei, the Zhou Wang family did not come. In a quarter of an hour, the Jiang family left in despair, and Zhou Shuren sent Patriarch Zhou back to the house. Xuemei stood up, "Father." Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "If you have a body, don''t stand and sit down and say." Jiang Sheng would no longer be treated as a daughter-in-law. He stood honestly and bowed his head in guilt. For the problems he had not solved several times, his father-in-law didn''t say anything when he came back, and his father was frightened. His father-in-law didn''t say anything. Just promise not to come again, he feels very useless. Zhou Shuren was not very satisfied with Jiang Sheng. Jiang Sheng was not a straightforward person, and he couldn''t handle his own affairs, so he could only follow behind him, "The county magistrate has accepted you, why don''t you take advantage of it? You don''t know how to take advantage of it?" Jiang Sheng''s head lowered. He really never thought of taking advantage of the situation. He was afraid of making the master unhappy. He knew that the master''s acceptance was all on the father-in-law''s face. Zhou Shuren guessed Jiang Sheng''s thoughts when he saw Jiang Sheng bowing his head, and sighed in his heart, Jiang Sheng''s life will be like this, and if he takes the test again, he will be able to live a prosperous life, and in the future, the eldest daughter will be able to count on the grandson of the eldest grandson. The grandfather accepts you, you don''t take advantage of the situation, you also represent the county grandfather''s face, you must be tough when it''s time to be tough." The Dong family is like a local emperor in the local area. Jiang Sheng is still timid. Jiang Sheng looked up and was stunned. He really didn''t expect this level, "Father, my son-in-law is wrong." Zhou Shuren didn''t have time to teach Jiang Sheng, "In the future, I will learn more from your master. Only two points are allowed, and you will have enough for your whole life." Jiang Sheng was moved by his father-in-law''s suggestion, "Yes, my son-in-law will definitely study hard with Master." Zhou Shuren instructed Jiang Sheng, "You don''t need to take down the big box outside the door. In the second carriage, there are two packed bags, you can bring them back." Jiang Sheng was busy picking up things. Xuemei lowered her head, "Father, I''ve made you worry." Zhulan comforted her daughter, "You are our daughter, we should take care of it as parents." Xuemei suddenly thought, "Mother, Wang Rong, do you remember?" There is also an update, around 6:30 to 7:00~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： engagement Zhulan naturally remembered that she also wondered why she only saw Wang Xin and not Wang Rong on the way to the capital, "She went back to the village?" Xuemei nodded, "Not only did she come back, she also got engaged." Zhulan was surprised, "Wang Rong is engaged. If I remember correctly, Wang Rong is twelve years old." Xuemei was overwhelmed and said, "We went back to the village with Wang Rong. The man brought Wang Rong back with a matchmaker. The girl Wang Rong is really good. The one who got married was the youngest son of the sixth grade from Shibaihu Cong. When I went back to the village, I still had followers, but it made Wang Laosi proud." Zhulan knew that Wang Rong was a rare shrewd person, and a rare understanding person, but she didn''t expect that this girl was so powerful and the span was a little big. Wang Laosi did not become a merchant, and Wang Rong was just a village girl. Family? And she is still in Shi''s house, and she can find a good marriage for herself. This girl is incredible. Zhulan asked, "Have you met the person who married Wang Rong?" Xuemei nodded, "I see, he is five years older than Wang Rong, he is a bit fat, but he looks like Zhou Zheng." Zhulan became curious about Wang Rong, "Have you set a date? Is Wang Rong at home?" Xuemei said: "The date has been set. It is said that three years later, Wang Rong will be at home. This time Wang Rong is married, and he is the daughter-in-law of the Baihu family. No one dares to nominate it. Wang Rong is embroidering a dowry at home. !" She met Wang Rong several times, and Wang Rong also took the initiative to talk to her. She didn''t dislike Wang Rong, and the little girl was very clear-headed. Jiang Sheng came in with the burden, and Zhulan and Xuemei stopped chatting. Zhulan motioned Jiang Sheng to put down the two burdens. Zhu Lan estimated that she was going to get home, so she took the time to pack them up. Zhu Lan opened the blue bag, took out the jewelry box and opened it, "Your father and I were in a hurry and didn''t take a good walk in the capital. This is for The pearl hairpin you bought, and a pair of pearl earrings, these pearl earrings are for Miu Miu." Zhulan put down the jewelry and took out the materials, "The materials that can be bought in Pingzhou are different when you bring them to the capital. This is the material you bought in the capital. It''s just the season change, so I can make two clothes." Finally, there are two boxes of dim sum, "The dim sum bought in Huaizhou City is quite famous. I brought two boxes for you and your child." As for the jade bracelet and the hairpin inlaid with gold and jade, Zhulan didn''t give it to Xuemei in advance. All she brought out were gifts, and the jade bracelet and hairpin were the dowry she had prepared. Xuemei is no longer polite to her mother. In the past, she didn''t want her mother to take more care of the children, but now it is unnecessary. Her mother brought it back to her specially. She was also happy with her parents, "Thank you mother." Jiang Sheng became more and more embarrassed. Every time he benefited from the Yue family, the thing that his parents loved the most in his life was marrying Xuemei for him. Jiang Miao wanted to eat cakes, and when he was in Pingzhou, he never stopped eating cakes. It took a long time to eat them when he got home. Xuemei also had some money in her hand, but she was reluctant to spend it. Her son was going to study, and her husband had to use pen, ink and paper. These were all money. She was pregnant again, so she naturally had to be more careful. She touched her daughter''s head and opened it. Snack box, "Thank you, grandma and grandma." Jiang Miao held the cake, "Thank you grandpa and grandma, Miao Miao likes grandma and grandma the most." Zhulan gave Jiang Miao a rare kiss, "Grandma is also very rare about Miao Miao." Jiang Sheng interjected: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are tired and rest first. I''ll go to the county to buy some wine and vegetables and come back." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need, we''re going to the patriarch''s house. The patriarch''s house must prepare meals. You can go and cut some grass and come back to feed the horses." Zhu Lan took off the gray bag, took out the fabric and snacks from it, then tied the bag again, and said to Xuemei, "The rest will be given to your grandparents at your grandma''s house tomorrow, you first keep it." Xuemei took it, "En." Zhou Shuren took the cloth and snacks, and Zhu Lan followed and stood up, "You can rest, you don''t have to wait for me and your father at night, just leave a door for us." Xuemei said: "Mother, come back directly to the main room, Jiang Sheng and I will take the child to the original little sister''s room." Zhulan, "Okay, got it." In fact, Zhulan wanted to say that there was no need to toss, but she and Zhou Shuren were elders, and this was the Zhou family again. She said no, her daughter and Jiang Sheng should be afraid. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived at the patriarch''s house. Among the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou Wang family, the lady was killing chickens. Seeing Zhulan, she smiled and said, "Mother said that you should come here and let me kill two hens to entertain you. Really let the mother say it right." Zhulan looked at the two hens, "These two hens are fat enough, and Shuren and I will have a good time." Zhou Wangshi heard the movement and came out to greet him, "What a blessing, it''s not uncommon for them to be raised by themselves, come and hurry into the house." Zhulan gave the cloth and snacks in her hands to Zhou Wangshi, "I didn''t bring anything good when I came back to eat in a hurry. The cloth was bought in the capital city, and the snacks were bought in Huaizhou City, so I didn''t have a lot of things to care about." Zhou Wangshi thought to himself, good guy, these two actually went to the capital, and said: "The fabric of the capital is not at all in the mood. It is the first time in my life that my aunt has touched the fabric of the capital!" Zhou Wang''s rare touch of the fabric, she seldom goes to the fabric shops in the county, and the capital can''t even think about it, this one is borrowed from Zhou Shuren and his wife, and the material is for her and the old man. Who doesn''t keep this piece of fabric to make clothes for herself. Zhulan asked, "Auntie is doing well recently." Zhou Wangshi looked away from the fabric and said with a smile, "Auntie everything is fine, please forget it." Zhou Wangshi paused and asked curiously, "You live in Pingzhou City, have you seen Wang Ru? Wang Rong came back to get married, and he came to see me on purpose, but every time I asked Wang Ru, Wang Rong always did I don''t know, you said that the two are sisters, and Wang Ru deliberately took Wang Rong away, how could Wang Rong not know?" Zhulan didn''t hide the matter from Wang Ru. When she thought of Wang Ru, she thought of Zhang Sanni and Wang Xin, "Auntie, let me ask you something first. Have Wang Xin and Zhang Sanni returned to the village?" Zhou Wangshi frowned, "Didn''t they sign the contract? How did they come back?" Zhulan told the story of her trip to the capital, and she thinks that Wang Xin will come back sooner or later Because Wang Xin does not have the ability to survive, Zhang Sanni may not be able to, everyone will know about Wang Ru''s absence sooner or later, and she and her Zhou Shuren is from the Zhou family, so it''s better to inform the patriarch''s family in advance, so that no one will find out the village in the future, so it''s better to be prepared. Zhou Wangshi covered his mouth, "My God!" After the exclamation was over, Zhou Wang was not stupid, and the background of daring to kidnap people must not be small, but she did not have the heart to ask the truth. Afterwards, the Zhou Wangshi digressed and avoided Wang Laosi''s family, only talking about the recent changes in the village. Zhou Wangshi said with a smile: "Last year, the Zheng family collected a lot of dried vegetables. This year, the wild vegetables have come out. Every household in the village has dug and dried them. I just don''t know if the Zheng family will come and collect them this year." Zhulan is also not sure, this year she will use soldiers, "Even if you don''t come to collect it, it''s still good to save it for winter." "You''re right, there are more green vegetables in winter." The Zhou Wang family asked about the experience of going to the capital, Zhulan said everything that could be said, and the Zhou Wang family did not ask the Zhou Shuren and his wife why they went to the capital. The Zhou Wang family understood that they were only relatives. Chapter 287： Colonel Sao The patriarchs family cooked ten dishes for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, because Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were back in the afternoon, and they didnt get any good meat for pork. The dishes on the table were either chicken or wild rabbits. Bamboo orchid is delicious. I spend most of the day on the road fooling around outdoors, and my stomach is really short of oil and water. After dinner, we chatted for a while before it got dark. Since Zhoujia Village was plagued by wolves last year, there were more people in the village who kept dogs. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went home all the way, listening to the barking of the dogs. Back in the yard, Zhou Shuren closed the door, Jiang Sheng heard the movement and came out with his clothes on, "My parents are back, I have hot water in the pot, I will carry them to the house for my parents." Zhou Shuren enjoyed the service of his son, but he really never enjoyed the service of his son-in-law. He was not used to it and waved his hand, "You don''t have to be busy, we can just make hot water by ourselves. It''s getting late, so you should rest early!" Jiang Sheng did not dare to go against his father-in-law''s words, "The father and mother should rest earlier." After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren simply wiped their bodies and washed up, the two of them lay on the kang, the room was pitch-dark, and Zhulan sighed, "This reminds me of when I first came here, and I really miss living here again! " Zhou Shuren hadn''t slept on the hot kang for a long time, and stretched his waist comfortably, "The head of the hot kang is still comfortable." As for nostalgia, Zhou Shuren really didn''t feel as much as Zhulan. Zhulan also felt comfortable with the hot bedding, and when she got home, she felt at ease. Finally, she could sleep comfortably. She put her arms around Zhou Shuren''s waist and said, "Sleep." Zhou Shuren replied in a daze, "Yes." Early the next morning, Xuemei made breakfast, boiled rice porridge, fried a plate of eggs, and boiled six eggs. Xuemei said, "Mother, I don''t have as good as my sister-in-law''s steamed buns, so I didn''t cook them either. Breakfast first. A simple sip and a good meal in the evening." Zhulan knew that Xuemei was going to buy food and wine in the county, so she and Zhou Shuren finally went back to her daughters house. The daughter didnt prepare a table of good meals. Xuemei and her husband felt uncomfortable, but Zhulan didnt refuse, Okay, you and I. Daddy is waiting for a good meal." Xuemei smiled brightly, and she and Jiang Sheng also wanted to show their filial piety, "En." After breakfast, Zhou Shuren was driving the carriage, and Zhu Lan didn''t get into the carriage and sat outside with Zhou Shuren. Zhu Lan leaned beside Zhou Shuren, "You are getting better and better at driving the carriage." Zhou Shuren said, "I still want to learn to ride horses, but unfortunately I don''t have the chance." Zhu Lan said: "My father can ride a horse, let him teach you when you get home, and teach me later when you learn it." The original body can''t ride a horse, mainly because the Yang family has no horses to teach. Later, when the original body gets married, there is no chance to learn how to ride a horse. Zhou Shuren is indeed a rare horse, and learning to ride is no less than his desire to learn to drive. Ancient horses are comparable to modern cars, and the top flattery is a high-end luxury car. When there is more money in the future, he will also buy a few more horses. The horse is back. The speed of the carriage was faster than that of the ox cart, and it took less than half an hour to arrive at Yang''s house. Sun thought she had read it wrong, but after a closer look, her daughter was really back, "Oh, I said why there are magpies calling today, so you guys are back?" Zhulan supported her mother and said, "I went out for a long trip, and when I came back, I happened to pass by the house and came to see my father and mother. Mother, where is my father?" Mrs. Sun took her daughter''s hand, "Your father can''t be idle, and he won''t stop even when he is old. Isn''t this going up the mountain again, wait, you said just now, you just came back from a long trip?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes, we went to the capital, and just arrived at Zhoujia Village yesterday, what happened to my mother?" Sun clapped his hands, "Oh, your eldest brother just sent you a letter, thinking you were in Pingzhou City!" Zhulan asked, "Mother, is something wrong at home?" Mrs Sun smiled, "It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing, Wu Chun this kid has done a great job, he captured thousands of households in the enemy country last winter, and killed a lot of enemy troops. This kid relies on his skill and has the protection of the Zheng family. The eighth-rank Colonel Commander is now under the command of the Commander of the Zheng family." "This is a big deal, mother, where are the other two nephews?" Sun shi smiled, "It''s all under Wu Chun''s hands, the three brothers are together, it''s all right." Zhulan helped her mother to sit down, "It''s all right, safety is the best news." With more than half a year in mind, Mrs Sun also fell down, "I can also sleep comfortably. Your father was afraid that you would miss him, so he wrote to you specially. Now I tell you the same thing." Zhou Shuren asked, "Mother, did Wu Chun only say these and nothing else?" Mrs Sun said, "Mother doesn''t know many words. What mother knows is what your father told. If you want to know, wait for your father to come back and ask him." Sun knew in his heart that the old man would only tell her good things. As for what the grandson said, he would not tell her anything, but she could also see some changes in the old man. When the old man was happy, she would not care about it. Zhulan accompanied her mother to chat about what happened in Pingzhou, what she saw in the capital, and to her mother''s family, Zhulan only said that she had bought the house, but as to how much she bought, Zhulan did not make it clear. Sun sighed with emotion on her son-in-law''s ability, and she was happy that her daughter would have great luck in the future, and that the children at home were good, so she would be happy as a mother. It was almost noon, and Zhulan''s father, Yang Dayong, came back. Even though Yang Dayong was not young, his body was very tough. Seeing Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, Yang Dayong was really happy. With his sons by his side, Yang Dayong didn''t care about his little girl. Life in Pingzhou City was not necessarily better than Zhoujia Village. Zhou Shuren talked about what happened recently, and also about what he saw in the capital, especially the use of soldiers. Yang Dayong took a few more glances at his son-in-law. The son-in-law is so sensitive to the situation that he will become an official one day. He can feel at ease, and whispered: "Wuchun''s good news, although it did not disclose the use of troops, I have not fought since Wuchun for a long time. After analyzing it, it is estimated that soldiers will be used, and there is no need to make small fights." Zhou Shuren admired his father-in-law, "What do you mean by using soldiers in the northwest?" Yang Dayong nodded, "Although the situation in the northwest is not the most tense, it is the hardest. Our emperor doesn''t like to kill chickens to warn the monkeys. He prefers to fight tigers to be deterred. If the northwest wins, the northeast can calm down a little." Zhou Shuren touched his chin. The foreigners in the northwest are also the bravest. The dynasty has been testing for more than ten years, training his soldiers by the way. Even if he doesn''t fight this year, there will be a big battle in a few years. At the same time, Zhou Shuren felt even more relieved. He was still afraid of a war in the northeast. Although Pingzhou City was far from the frontier, he was afraid that he would not defend the frontier and let people come in. A quarter of an hour later, Zhulan''s two brothers and sisters-in-law came. Zhulan divided all the gifts they brought, and the two sisters-in-law''s hairpins were immediately brought on, which shows that they liked it very much. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t return to Zhoujia Village until it was almost dark. Xuemei and his wife prepared their meals. Except for the fried wild vegetables, which were made by Xuemei, the rest of the pig''s trotters and sauce meat were bought by the restaurant. Jiang Sheng also bought a pot of good wine. Zhou Shuren and his son-in-law chatted while drinking. Zhou Shuren also mentioned how his son-in-law got along with the county magistrate. Weng son-in-law chatted for a long time before leaving the table. Zhulan helped her daughter clean up the table, and Zhulan looked at Xuemei''s belly. Xuemei gave birth to a baby in October. Xuemei and Jiang Wang were having trouble, and Jiang Wang would not come to serve the confinement. Zhulan counted the days with her fingers. Zhou Shuren would stay in Pingzhou for a while after the township test. She and Zhou Shuren wanted to go to the capital earlier, so naturally they wouldnt wait until the winter to set off, which would be more painful, so they had to leave in November. What to do with Xuemei''s confinement? Xuemei saw Mother staring at her belly, "Mother, why are you looking at me like that?" Zhulan touched her daughter''s belly, "Mother is thinking about who will serve you as confinement." Xuemei was also stunned, yes, she had a falling out with her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law would not serve her. As for my mother my mother is in Pingzhou, her parents have helped her a lot, she can no longer trouble her , "Mother is fine, Jiang Sheng''s service is the same, can''t I also serve my second sister-in-law when I am the second brother?" Zhulan thought, she really can''t help, but she can get rid of Zhou Wang''s and Zheng''s. On the second day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were going back to Pingzhou. Zhou Shuren went to the county to find a driver to drive the car, while Zhulan went to visit the Zheng family. Zhulan said to Mrs Zheng: "I didn''t come here in time for my return the previous afternoon. Yesterday I went back to my mother''s house, and I only came to see my sister-in-law today. I''m really sorry. This is a gift for my sister-in-law. Be careful, sister-in-law, don''t dislike it. ." The Zheng family has seen good things, so there is no need for Zhulan to say that it was brought back from the capital. Mrs. Zheng estimated that Mrs. Yang would come today, "Looking at you coming and taking a gift, it''s still too outlandish." Zhulan smiled, chatted with Zheng for a while, asked Zheng to take care of her daughter, and chatted for a while when Zhou Shuren came back, and Zhulan said goodbye. Zhulan got into the carriage and said goodbye to her daughter. The driver drove the carriage and stopped the car at the entrance of the village. Zhou Shuren lifted the curtain and asked, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 288： to go to heaven Zhulan followed the opening of the car curtain and saw the situation in front of her. There were a lot of people blocking the entrance of the village. The coachman replied, "I don''t know what happened ahead, I''ll go down and have a look." Soon the coachman came back, "A girl passed out at the entrance of the village, and the people in the village looked around and no one helped. I told everyone to move out of the way first." Zhulan opened the curtains of the car, and the front stepped aside, revealing the girl lying on the ground. The clothes were familiar. Looking closely, wasn''t this Wang Xin? It''s no wonder that no one in the village is supporting him anymore. This is because he is afraid of falling back on him. Seeing Wang Xin''s appearance, Wang Xin walked back by himself. When the carriage drove out of the village entrance, Zhulan heard the cry, and looked back curiously, Sun and Wang Laosi were coming, followed by Wang Rong. Waiting for Zhulan to look again, Wang Rong was already squatting to see Wang Xin. On the way back to Pingzhou, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were not in a hurry, the carriage walked slowly, the two of them were a little tired from their journey, but they could feel more comfortable when they walked slowly. By the time we arrived in Pingzhou, it was getting dark and the city gates were about to be closed. The carriage swayed to the door of the house. The sun had completely set. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got off the carriage. Zhou Shuren went to knock on the door, and Zhu Lan gave the two coachmen a tael of silver. The coachman got more money, "Thank you ma''am, then let''s go first." "Walk slowly." The two coachmen had just left when the courtyard asked, "Who is it?" Zhou Shuren said, "It''s me." Rong Chuan shouted, "Uncle." Said Fei opened the door, and Rong Chuan said excitedly, "Uncle, you and auntie are back." Rong Chuan felt at ease when he saw his uncle and aunt. He was always thinking about the safety of his uncle and aunt. He was afraid of accidents. Now he can put his heart back in his stomach, and since his uncle and aunt are not at home, he seems to be an outsider in the Zhou family. Uneasy, his uncle and aunt came back, and so did his backbone. Zhou Shuren said: "Go and call your elder brothers to come and move things." As for the carriage, it can only be parked outside first. There is no place to keep horses at home. There is a place for fostering horses in the city. You pay a monthly fee to have someone raise the horses for you. Horse veterans know how to raise horses the most. Just send it tomorrow, and the carriage can also be deposited together. Many people in the city like to foster care, and it is less worry-free and cheaper. There are many good policies in this dynasty, especially for the veterans and their families who retired without land. Although the emperor of this dynasty killed a lot of people, he is indeed a good emperor for the people. Zhulan waited for Rong Chuan to call the boss and the second, and she had already picked up the important things from the car and followed Zhou Shuren to the yard. Before they went to the backyard, Boss Zhou and 2nd Zhou walked in front, followed by Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao. This time, it''s not Mrs. Zhao who wiped away her tears, Mrs. Li wiped away her tears, "Mother, you''re finally back." When Zhulan saw it, Mrs. Zhao looked relieved. Mrs. Li was crying so sad, she took a closer look at the moonlight, "Miss Li, why have you lost so much weight?" She looked at it, she lost two laps, at least twenty pounds! Shi Li cried louder with a wow, and fell into her mother-in-law''s arms, "Mother, I think what you think." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She doesn''t believe it. She has suffered a lot of grievances. Hey, she can still get used to Li''s family at home. As long as Li''s cooking is happy, she is gone. Li''s sister-in-law takes more care of her, so she is worried. Not to mention, I have to be tricked by two younger brothers and sisters, can you not cry! Zhou Shuren''s face became impatient, and he had a headache as he cried, "Boss, second child, our carriage is outside the door, you can go and bring back the things on the carriage, and you can also live in the front yard at night, watch and listen to this when you get off the carriage. If you move, I will deposit it with the horse raising company tomorrow morning." Li Shi heard the impatience in the father-in-law''s tone, and came out of her mother-in-law''s arms, "Mother, I''m crying happily while watching. Mother and father must be tired and haven''t eaten. I''ll go and cook for my father and mother." Zhulan was not very happy. In her absence, Mrs. Li has really grown a lot. She can wink and listen better than before, "You have all eaten it." Mrs. Zhao knew that my sister-in-law was full of grievances, and she didn''t rush to show it. Now that my mother asked, she didn''t speak again, as if she didn''t care, "We''ve eaten, mother, I clean up the main room every day, and the quilt is fine when the weather is good. Take it out for drying, I look forward to my mother and father coming home every day, mother, let me help you back to the house!" Zhulan thought to herself, look at Zhao, Li is still not smart enough, and said to Li, "Mother wants the noodles you make, just make two bowls of noodles." Li was just concerned about what her younger brother and sister said, and she was deeply afraid that her mother would think that she did nothing. After listening to her words, she put her heart back in her stomach. Her mother was really partial to her, "Hey, I''m going to roll noodles." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the main room. Indeed, as Mr. Zhao said, Mrs. Zhao cleaned up every day, and there was no gray layer at all. Mrs. Zhao carried the teapot, "Mother, I''m going to make a teapot." "Go." When Mrs. Zhao came out of the main room, she regretted that she had been too expressive and deliberate, and sighed in her heart that she really likes the sister-in-law the most. Zhulan put down the burden in her hand, "It''s considered to be home." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, I''m home." The golden nest and the silver nest are still the best one, no matter how you look at it, it is pleasing to the eye. Xuehan stood up, "Mother, I''ll go and wash your face with hot water for you and Dad." Zhulan touched the little girl''s face, and the little girl lost weight. She felt a sense of accomplishment. The whole family was thinking of her and Zhou Shuren, "Okay, mother also enjoys the service of the girl." Xue Han was distressed by the tiredness on her mother''s face Father and mother are getting older, "Yes." As soon as Xuehan went out, Yushuang and Yulu were left in the house, Mingrui, the three were well-behaved children, they called their grandparents, Zhulan kissed them one by one, and the little dolls were cute. When Mr. Zhao came back, he saw his son sitting in his mother''s arms, and he was overjoyed. The old son and the little grandson are the treasures of the elders. The parents like Mingrui, and the second room is not too weak. Deeply aware of the gap between several rooms. My younger brother and sister, Miss Dong''s official family, must be strong in everything. She always goes to Jiang Mansion without her mother''s pressure. She sees more officials and family members, her aura has changed a lot, and her respect for her and her sister-in-law has become less and less. Her mother visited the house several times, but Mrs. Dong didn''t say anything, but her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. Mrs. Dong looked down on her mother who had been a slave, and even despised the Qian family. Several times, my sister-in-law stood like a housekeeper! Mrs. Dong had long forgotten what her mother said before she left! Zhulan felt Zhao''s enthusiasm, she and Zhou Shuren were not at home, and Zhao was wronged too, but Zhao was smart, Zhao didn''t say what grievances she suffered, and waited for Li to complain to her! It''s a pity that Zhao''s family is going to be disappointed. She feels that Li''s family has grown a lot, so she won''t tell her grievances. All the things that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren brought back were brought back to the house. The quilts and mattresses needed to be washed. Zhulan decided to leave these tasks to her daughters-in-law, just to sharpen her temperament. God, I haven''t come back at this hour! : . : Chapter 289： accustomed to Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er were standing aside, and Mrs. Li came in with noodles, "Mother, I made the braised noodles that you and Dad like to eat, and also made vegetable soup." Zhulan''s stomach growled. It''s been a long time since she had eaten the food cooked by Mrs. Li, so she missed her so much, she stood up and went to sit down at the round table in the room. The food Mr. Li cooks is full of flavors and flavors, and it is very appetizing just by looking at it. Mrs. Li served the noodles for her parents and handed over the chopsticks, and then she stood beside the head of the house. She could see that there were only a few little babies standing in the room. The parents'' faces didn''t change much, but she told her directly. She, mother and father were angered. Zhu Lan glanced at Mrs. Li a few more times, but she and Zhou Shuren didn''t speak either. They ate noodles with their heads down. They didn''t speak, and no one in the room dared to speak. Zhulan ate a bowl and said to the Li and Zhao families, "You guys should take the children back to each room first." Zhou Shuren interjected, "Mingyun stay." The two agreed and went back to the house with their four children. In the first room, Ming Teng looked at Yulu, and in the second room, Yushuang looked at Ming Rui. Li and Zhao came back soon. A quarter of an hour later, when Zhulan and Zhou Shuren finished eating, Mr. Zhao took the initiative to clean up the dishes, and Xuehan also went out to help clean up. Zhulan returned to the kang and sat down. The kang was already hot. Zhulan was full and did not want to say anything more. When she had time, she would not be in a hurry. Zhulan instructed Mrs. Li, "A box near the cabinet was newly bought. There are fabrics and some rouge in the box. You take it out. When Mrs. Zhao comes back, the two of you can share it among the rooms." Mrs. Li had a lot of things she wanted to say to her mother-in-law, but when her mother-in-law came back, she felt at ease, but she lost all her words. She liked being called by her mother-in-law, and she felt at ease, "Hey." Boss Zhou listened to his daughter-in-law''s tone and knew that his daughter-in-law was very happy. He also felt distressed these days. Whose daughter-in-law was distressed. Although Li''s family was not as good as Zhao''s and not as well-bred as Dong''s, he I love Lee''s! When the Zhao family came back, Zhu Lan and the others divided the fabric and rouge, took out the jewelry box, and distributed the jewelry they brought back to the Li family and Zhao family, "This is for the two of you, and two pairs of pearls. The earrings are for the two girls, you all keep them, okay, go back with the gifts from each room!" Zhao shi was stunned for a moment, then glanced at her sister-in-law, and saw that she was happily holding a hairpin on her head. Why didn''t her sister-in-law complain? Seeing Mrs. Zhao looking at her, Mrs. Li curled her lips in her heart. Mother was not at home, but she had grown a lot. Holding the cloth and rouge, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, I''ll go back first, Mother, I''ve burned two large pots of hot water in the pot. , father and mother take a bath." Mr. Zhao held the fabric, "Mother, I''ll go back first." When the daughter-in-law left, Zhulan gave Xuehan the things she gave to Xuehan, and Xuehan also went out. Zhulan went out to wash the tub, leaving the space for Zhou Shuren, who kept mumbling, anger in his heart. Boss Zhou and Second Younger Zhou didn''t want their mother to go out. When she was not in the house, Dad''s expression changed immediately, woohoo, they felt they were going to suffer. Zhou Shuren first asked Ming Yun and Rong Chuan, "How are you two in the academy?" Rong Chuan said first, "Everything is fine." Mingyun said in a very soft voice, "I didn''t get very good results in the test a few days ago." As the eldest grandson, he knows his responsibilities, but Pingzhou City is not a clan, there are many capable people, and he is always distracted recently, and his exams are not good. Zhou Shuren believed in the words of his two children, Rong Chuan''s talent is better than Ming Yun''s, and because Rong Chuan is older than Ming Yun, his comprehension ability is naturally better than Ming Yun''s. Zhou Shuren beckoned Mingyun over. Boss Zhou thought about it, Dad wouldn''t be angry and wanted to hit Mingyun, "Dad, hit me if you want, it''s because I failed Dad''s expectations, and it''s because I didn''t take care of the family that made Mingyun worry about it. , he was also distracted by thinking about me and Mrs. Li." Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "Which eye did you see that I was going to hit someone?" He clearly wanted to comfort the eldest grandson, but the eldest grandson was distracted, he knew, just because he knew that the more he felt that the eldest grandson was not easy, how could he beat someone when the boss said it? Boss Zhou shut up, Dad probably wants to hit him now! When Ming Yun saw his grandfather looking at his father badly, he wanted to cry without tears, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze and stroked Mingyun''s hair. He gave the little guy all the pressure, "Grandpa is back, tomorrow your Uncle Rong Chuan will help you take a leave, and grandpa will take you to learn how to ride a horse." Boss Zhou, "..." Ever since he was a child, his father has never been gentle to him. He always said that he was a relative. He was jealous of his son. He was so grown up and wanted to learn how to ride a horse. Zhou Lao Er pursed his lips. There are bright clouds in the big room. Dad always remembers the big room. What about the second room? Mingyun''s eyes widened, "Really?" "of course it''s true." Boss Zhou, "..." It''s too heart-wrenching, father is not as good as son! Zhou Shuren brought Mingyun not only to learn how to ride horses, but also to relax the little guy. The child is still too young, and it is not good to have too much pressure. Zhou Shuren motioned for Rong Chuan and Ming Yun to go back to rest, and when the two children left, he looked at Boss Zhou and Er Zhou with a dark face, "I''m very disappointed." Boss Zhou and Er Zhou felt a sigh in their hearts and lowered their heads to admit their mistake. Zhou Shuren was really disappointed. He knew that the eldest brother could not hold back his younger brothers, but he didn''t expect that the eldest Zhou would regard himself as the housekeeper. "Boss, are you the housekeeper of the family?" Boss Zhou lowered his head, "No." "Very good, since you know it''s not, why don''t you take the appearance of a big brother? I''m not at home, you are the head of the family, how do you manage the family? Why didn''t Chang Lian come back? Why did Mr. Dong follow him out?" Boss Zhou wanted to say that Chang Lian often went to Jiang Mansion, but he felt that it was wrong. Even if he went to Jiang Mansion, he would not stay in the dark, so he knelt down all of a sudden, "Father, it''s my fault, I didn''t become a good big brother." It is true that he is too many people Chang Lian, Chang Lian will come back later and later. Zhou Shuren snorted, "I know you lack confidence, do I give you less confidence? As a eldest brother, you don''t know the rules, but you wait for Chang Lian to come home and open the door. ." If he was at home and Chang Lian dared to come back late again and again, he would not open the door, and Master Jiang would not stay in the dark with Chang Lian. Obviously, Chang Lian has made friends! According to his understanding of Chang Lian, this kid should have tested the boss''s attitude more than once, and when he saw that the boss was silent, he became more courageous. Zhou Lao Das head is lower, and his father did give him a lot of confidence. When he left, he beat his younger brothers and even left him a hundred taels. It was only when he gave in step by step that he retreated to the position of the housekeeper. . Zhou Shuren looked at Zhou Lao Er and was very disappointed, "You have a lot of thoughts, you are unwilling to confront Chang Lian, you have long forgotten that I told you to help your elder brother, I don''t believe you can''t see Chang Lian''s temptation. , but you didn''t say a word or remind your big brother, you would avoid it, eh?" Zhou Er, "Father, I''m not confident enough." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows This one dared to say, "I didn''t break up the family, and I didn''t send you out. Your mother and I are the masters of the whole family. You should have some degree of weakness when you are weak. You know, it becomes a habit to give in too much. You dont want to fight and dont be strong. Its unrealistic to expect me and your mother to protect you. Now the family is simple, and when there are more children, your mother and I dont have that much energy. Think about it!" Zhou Lao Er had a feeling of being clever but being mistaken by cleverness. When he recalled carefully, the second room seemed to have no sense of existence, and he felt a sigh in his heart, "Father, I will think about it." Zhou Shuren also wanted to test when he left, but the result of the test was worse than he expected. He waved his hand, "Okay, both of you go back and think about it!" With that said, Zhou Shuren went out first, and he wanted to help Zhulan carry the tub. Boss Zhou and Lao Er looked at each other, and the two stood up with their help. Lao Er bent down and apologized, "My brother didn''t do well, here''s an apology for eldest brother." Boss Zhou waved his hand, "I''m not doing well either." In the kitchen, Zhulan finished cleaning the tub, and seeing Zhou Shuren coming over, "Is it over?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan said to Zhou Shuren, "I asked Rong Chuan to lock the door just now." Zhou Shuren was happy, and Zhulan was much more ruthless than him, "Did you ask clearly?" Zhulan nodded, "Xuehan came over just now and told me everything that happened at home. This is the first time Mr. Dong and Chang Lian went out to socialize. I figured that the two of them should come back." : . : Chapter 290： manner The latest website: Zhou Shuren just looked at the weather and meant it was going to rain, "Go back to the house first, I''ll bring the tub back." Zhulan rubbed her waist. Her bathtub didn''t like being touched by others, not even her daughter-in-law. She only accepted Zhou Shuren''s use. It was very dirty after a long time. "I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Shuren carried the tub back to the house, and carried hot water back and forth several times, "You wash first, call me when you''re done, and I''ll go and boil two pots of hot water." Zhulan took off her coat, "You put on an extra coat. I heard it''s raining outside, so don''t catch a cold." "good." Zhou Shuren put on a piece of clothes, closed the door and came out to see the sky was drenched with drizzle just now, but now it was raining heavily, and Zhulan didn''t explain when to open the door just now. Tian thought of being punished for kneeling, but he didn''t know whether Chang Lian and Mr. Dong were waiting outside when they came back, or whether they were staying at an inn. If he dared to go to the inn, heh, he would be as ruthless as Zhulan. In the big room, Boss Zhou hasn''t gone to the front yard yet. He just wants to stay with his daughter-in-law for a while. He can''t hear anything outside. He lies on his daughter-in-law''s lap, "I thought you would complain to your mother!" This one really surprised him. Li fiddled with the jade bracelet on her wrist. She lost weight, and she could wear the jade bracelet. The jade bracelet looks really good on her hand. She looked at the hairpin that her mother gave her, and snorted, "Zhao shi will also wait. Let me mention it, but I just don''t say it, my mother is biased towards me, she always says that being silly is annoying, I can see it clearly, what my mother likes is my foolishness, the more I don''t talk about my mother, the more distressed I feel, my mother does everything knew." The mother was indifferent to the second daughter-in-law just now, she could see clearly, the mother was dissatisfied with the second daughter-in-law, she could see it clearly, with the mother here, Zhao and Dong both looked like sisters, and the mother was not there, There really isn''t much to this. Boss Zhou held his daughter-in-law''s hand, and the daughter-in-law might be more shrewd, "Mother is back, you can make up for your lean meat." Li squinted, "Bah, let me tell you, I don''t want to get fat back." Although she suffered and lost weight, she was able to wear a jade bracelet, which was an unexpected joy. She felt that she had become a lot more beautiful recently! Boss Zhou is very sorry. He prefers to hold his daughter-in-law, who is full of meat, and stands up, "I''m going to the front yard." Mrs. Li was so happy just now that she was visiting, and then she remembered that she had two carriages at home, and that she will also have carriages when she travels in the future. Just when her parents come back, "don''t fall asleep at night, be sure to keep an eye on the horses and carriages. You can''t lose the carriage if you lose it." Boss Zhou, "..." Come on, the daughter-in-law has changed back to the way she was before, but with the corners of her mouth hooked, she is still a heartless daughter-in-law. In the second room, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhao sat opposite each other. Neither of them spoke. Mr. Zhou regretted it. Unfortunately, Dad was still disappointed, and regret was useless. Zhao Shi regretted it even more. Father-in-law and Xiang-gong said this. No wonder her mother was indifferent to her when she came back, and she held the veil tightly in her hand. Her mother was disappointed with her, and she felt a little flustered, "Head of the house, what should we do!" Zhou Lao Er patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Since father said it, father and mother won''t rest assured." This confidence is still there. Dad is willing to mention him, but he is not completely disappointed. What he is most afraid of is not to say anything. Zhao''s heart was relieved, "Tomorrow, I will apologize to my sister-in-law." "Should be." Zhou Shuren''s two pots of water boiled, and it was raining heavily outside. Zhou Shuren held an umbrella and stood at the door of the main room, "Do you need to add hot water?" Bamboo orchid soaked comfortably, "No need." Boss Zhou came from the front yard with an umbrella. When he saw his father standing at the door, he knew that his mother was taking a shower. Boss Zhou felt a sudden shock. I really didn''t expect that mother was the most cruel, and the door was locked, "Father, Chang Lian And Mr. Dong is back, at the door." Zhou Shuren said lightly, "Yo, I know it''s not easy to come back." Boss Zhou, "..." Why does he feel relieved? It seems that the most angry father and mother is Chang Lian! Zhou Shuren saw that the boss was still stomping, "Why are you still standing?" Boss Zhou didn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes, he hesitated for a while, then lowered his head and said: "Dad, I''m the boss, I didn''t take care of my younger brother, I also have a responsibility, Dad, Chang Lian is outside the gate, it''s raining now, you let them come in." Zhou Shuren thought it was interesting. He should take Zhu Landuo out for a walk. Look, Boss Zhou has grown a lot. This time, Boss really remembered his words. Bar!" Your mother doesn''t speak. I don''t want people to come in. It''s not the door that I locked. Boss Zhou said what he should say, he tried his best to be a big brother, "Yes." Outside the gate, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong were waiting with umbrellas. When they got off the carriage and saw the two carriages in front of the house, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong felt chills in their hearts. They didn''t expect that their parents would come back earlier than expected. When he knocked on the door and no one answered, Chang Lian''s dizzy mind was completely awake, his father was angry, and he was furious. Dong''s heart is also up and down. She didn''t think that she was a bit of a behavior before. After calming down, she did a bit too much. She followed her sister to see more officials and family members, and she forgot her mother''s words long ago. , I don''t know how the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law complained, "Xiaogong, are your parents angry with us?" Chang Lian pursed his lips, "I must be angry." Disrespecting his elder brother, not taking his elder brother seriously, and not returning home at night, every one of them is enough for his father to take care of him, plus he also took Dong''s out, Dong''s young and ignorant, how about him? Dong''s skirt was wet by the rain. She is really afraid now that even if she told her sister what she did, her sister would not help her. Inside the gate, Boss Zhou came back with an umbrella, "Chang Lian, I told Dad, Dad didn''t let the door open, you see it''s raining heavily outside, don''t stand with your siblings, the family carriage is outside, go in and hide for a while. It will rain!" Zhou Changlian clenched his umbrella tightly, what does Dad mean, don''t want him anymore? He asked eagerly, "Brother, did Dad let the door be locked?" Boss Zhou, "...No, Mother asked to lock it." Chang Lian, "........." Unexpectedly, the mother is the most ruthless person, the heavy rain really locked them out. Chang Lian was even more afraid in his heart Dad listened to his mother''s words the most, and her mother was furious, "Brother, I and Dong are kneeling outside the door, you and mother said, we will wait for mother to calm down. " Boss Zhou didn''t expect that a person as smart as Chang Lian would be stupid sometimes, "I advise you not to kneel, especially at the gate, as if threatening our parents." His intuition told him that his father and mother were not threatened, and if Chang Lian really knelt, his father and mother would be very angry. Chang Lian stopped when he was about to kneel, as if eldest brother was right, "Then let''s wait at the door, eldest brother, tell your mother that Dong''s young age is my idea, let her go in first." Otherwise, it''s not good for Dong''s reputation. However, mother is really cruel. After all, it will rain, and it will be dark again. There is no one on the street, and no one will see it, so I deliberately locked the door and taught them a lesson. . Dong shi looked at Xianggong moved, biting the corner of his mouth, "Xianggong, I will accompany you, I have indeed done a lot of wrong things." Chang Lian held Dong''s hand, and it really counts, his attitude is the key to affecting Dong''s, how old Dong is, how old is he, it''s his fault! Chapter 291： moved to cry The latest website: Boss Zhou returned to the backyard with an umbrella. He didn''t see his father in the kitchen, but saw his mother, who was wearing clothes and hair wrapped in a fire! Boss Zhou took the umbrella and came in, "Mother, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong are outside the gate. Chang Lian said it was his fault that Mrs Dong was young. I hope Mother let Mrs Dong come in." Zhulan looked at the boss with a playful look, "I''ll help Li Shi and you to vent your anger, are you happy?" Boss Zhou was frightened and shook his head violently, "Mother, I''m the eldest brother, and Mrs. Li is the sister-in-law. We are a family. It is common for us to bump into each other. Mrs. Li and I are not smart, and we have no complaints in our hearts." Zhulan likes the boss and the Li family. No matter how they feel wronged, they will never hold grudges. She doesn''t lock the door casually. Being locked out as a daughter-in-law is not good for Dong''s reputation. She naturally knew, but now it was dark and raining, and there was no one on the street, so it was nothing to stand outside for a while. Boss Zhou saw that his mother didn''t speak, and the fire from the fire pit shone on her face. Boss Zhou blinked, and only then did he realize that her mother seemed to be much younger, not at all like someone in her 40s. When you''re expressionless, you''re more scary than your father! Seeing that the hot water in the pot was boiling, Zhulan took a bucket to hold the hot water and instructed the boss, "Send your father''s house." Boss Zhou, "Hey." Zhulan waited for Boss Zhou to come back. Looking at the rain outside, it seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. "Open the door in a quarter of an hour, provided they are still outside the door." Boss Zhou raised his heart, "Mother, what if Chang Lian and Dong''s were not outside the gate?" Zhulan clapped her hands, "Then there''s no need to come back." Boss Zhou''s heart trembled. Mother was telling the truth, not to fool him. Zhulan, "Why are you looking at me, why don''t you leave?" "I''m going to the front." Zhulan is really angry with Chang Lian and the Dong family. Chang Lian, whom Zhou Shuren has handed over to him, has ambitions and good deeds, but he should not take his own brother seriously or take the Zhou family seriously as his status changes. When she and Zhou Shuren can''t hold back, they will be turned over sooner or later! She thought that Chang Lian and Dong Shi would give the boss Li Shi a few grievances, but she did not expect that she was too daring, and she felt that the Zhou family was relying on him. Knowing who she is, oh, she is just too friendly to them, she should let Chang Lian know, no, she should let the whole family know that she and Zhou Shuren agreed with this family, and she is unwilling to stay and leave. Outside the gate, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong were still standing, waiting for the elder brother to reply, but they waited left and right before the elder brother came back, and their hearts sank more and more. Chang Lian thought of the bottom line that his father said. He stepped on the bottom line of his mother, and he was more awake than ever. Since he became a scholar, he was still a young scholar, and he was brought by his brother-in-law. When his brother-in-law was away, he was also taught by his brother-in-law''s staff. In addition, no one in Pingzhou City knew that he was Lord Jiang''s brother-in-law, so many people flattered and flattered him. There are also more. Although he remembers his father''s education, he is still content. He believes that his future will not be bad. Chang Lian lowered his head. He heard that the Zhou family will rely on him in the future, and his mentality has changed. He also thinks so. In the future, the Zhou family will definitely rely on him. After knowing Changzhi''s future, he confirmed that the Zhou family was relying on him. Gradually, his attitude towards the two older brothers changed, and Mr. Dong was also influenced a lot by him, and then the latter happened. Chang Lian looked at the door of the Zhou family, and then he realized that the Zhou family had the same as him. Even without him, the Zhou family still lived very well. I don''t know how many years it will take him to get up and rely on him. Instead, he still wants to rely on home. He realized more deeply that his mind was not firm, and he was easily confused by foreign objects, and suddenly realized that he would not go far in the future if he continued like this. Shi Dong shivered, biting the corner of his mouth, "Master, let''s go to the inn. Mom and Dad won''t open the door tonight." Dong''s heart is a little resentful. What they have done is overdone, but in the future, Chang Lian must be the most promising. Did parents teach them such a lesson? Chang Lian lowered his eyes. According to what he knew about his parents, he dared to leave the house in the future, "Don''t talk nonsense, just wait." Dong Shi was stunned for a moment. She felt that the hand of Xianggong holding her trembled again. Xianggong was afraid, so he closed his mouth and waited silently. Chang Lian was really afraid, afraid that his parents would not want him anymore. He never wanted to leave the house. For the past two years, his parents had occupied a very important place in his heart. Father''s education, accustomed to mother''s concern, regret, regret his arrogance. Boss Zhou stood inside the gate, estimating the time in his heart, and his ears kept listening. Fortunately, Chang Lian didn''t leave. When the time came, he opened the gate and said to Chang Lian, who was soaking wet, "Go in." Chang Lian touched the rain on his face and asked happily, "Mother let the door open?" Boss Zhou saw that only Dong''s skirt was wet, and he thought that Chang Lian''s love for his daughter-in-law was on the one hand, and he wanted to sell it badly. Wake up, you were leaving just now, and mother said you don''t need to come back." Chang Lian''s smile fell, "Thank you bro." Boss Zhou closed the door, "Go back to the backyard, I have to rest too." Chang Lian, "Yes." Dong shi''s eyes widened, and some didn''t believe what she heard, but thinking of her mother-in-law, who had never seen it through, in Lenovo Xianggong''s reaction, her heart was in her throat. She felt that she was about to finish, and she was afraid. Zhulan saw Chang Lian and Mrs Dong walking towards the main room at the door of the kitchen, and said, "Tell me something, your father is taking a shower." Only then did Chang Lian notice that her mother was in the kitchen, so she walked quickly to the door of the kitchen and knelt down, "Mother, my son is wrong." Zhulan doesn''t like the mistakes made by ancient children. No matter the size of the mistake, she likes to kneel, "Okay, there is hot water in the pot, you can wash and rest!" After speaking, Zhulan returned to the main room with the umbrella, and did not look at Chang Lian and Dong Shi again. When Dong waited for her mother-in-law to leave, her heart was pounding, she saw her mother-in-law with a kind smile on her face, it was the first time she saw her mother-in-law''s cold face, and she was flustered by the momentum just now, "Xianggong, did mother forgive us? " Chang Lian doesn''t know either. He really doesn''t know much about her mother. The most impression is that she taught her sister-in-law to tease her. At other times, her mother is cheerful and stands up, "Let''s wash up first." Mr. Dong got up and went into the kitchen and smelled the strong **** smell, and was stunned, "Mother boiled **** soup." Chang Lian''s eyes were red, and her mother was thinking about his body when she was angry. She even boiled hot water, and Chang Lian''s voice became hoarse, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t know that Chang Lian was moved to tears. She boiled Jiang Tangchun because she didn''t want Chang Lian and Dong Shi to get sick. In ancient times, minor illnesses could become serious illnesses. Rui is not big, so it''s better to be on guard. As for the hot water, that''s what she burns in particular. Zhulan returned to the room, Zhou Shuren was wiping her hair after washing, "Put it in?" "Well, don''t go out and pour the bath water, let the boss pour it tomorrow." Zhou Shuren paused while wiping his hair, "Continue tomorrow?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." The skin is loose, but it is better to be tight! Chapter 292： give you a chance The latest website: Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took a hot bath when they got home. They lay on the hot kang head listening to the sound of rain outside and slept comfortably. But Chang Lian and Mrs Dong drank the thick **** soup. They really didn''t expect that the **** soup made by Mother was so unpleasant, and they were so moved that they were banned by anxiety. If you can''t cook, naturally **** soup can''t be boiled well, and the two of them don''t dare to sleep after a simple wash. Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned home, and the atmosphere in the Zhou family was different. The children got up early and rioted in the yard, while the adults did their own work. Zhulan woke up and breakfast was ready. After washing up, the whole family waited for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to have breakfast. Breakfast is shepherd''s purse buns, millet porridge, with pickles made by Li''s, and the simple meals Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are delicious. The people at the two tables, except for Chang Lian and Dong Shi, all ate well. Who asked Zhou Shuren to repair the first and second rooms, only Chang Lian and Dong shi didn''t say anything other than standing outside the gate for a while, this is the most tormenting. When Chang Lian saw that his father didn''t even look at him, he just talked to his elder brother when he was eating, holding chopsticks, and the rice porridge in the bowl, he could not swallow. Mrs. Dong was so scared that she couldn''t eat. In addition to smiling a little at the eldest sister-in-law, her mother-in-law either ignored the second sister-in-law and her with a cold face. She lowered her head and turned pale. After dinner, Zhou Shuren asked the eldest and second eldest to do his own work, Rong Chuan went to the academy to help Ming Yun ask for leave, and Chang Lian stayed. The table on Zhulan''s side is for Mrs. Dong to clean up by herself, and she said to Mrs. Li, "I see that you have dried a lot of wild vegetables in the yard. Did you pick them out of the city?" The Zhou family''s house has a long way to go out on foot, and then go outside the city to dig wild vegetables, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth! Li shook his head, "Mother, I bought these with silver money. The wild vegetables are sold at a very cheap price in the market. I also wanted to pick them myself at first, but it was too far to go out of the city. I thought it would be better to spend money to buy them. A big basket of wild vegetables in the market is only three cents." Zhulan just asked, "Well, wild vegetables are not expensive, so buy some more. When I go to Beijing in winter, I can still eat some green vegetables. This year, I can dry more." Li Shi was anxious, and her mother was not at home, "Mother." Zhulan interrupted Li''s words and said with a smile: "What''s the hurry, Mother will tell you exactly what to say, I will bring the two of you with no one at home." Li grinned. Mother was going to take their family to the capital, the capital, "Thank you, mother." "It''s getting late, let''s go to the market to buy vegetables, and make more good dishes today, mother is thinking about your cooking skills!" Not to mention the confidence in Mrs. Li''s heart, "Hey." Li went out happily, and she wanted to share the good news with the head of the family. Chang Lian in the house, Zhao''s face changed, Zhao''s heart is up and down, doesn''t mother plan to take the second room? His face turned pale, "Mother." Zhulan said lightly, "Go to the kitchen and boil more hot water." Zhao''s heart became more and more frightened, but he didn''t dare to ask, "Yes." She disappointed her mother-in-law in the end. Her mother-in-law treats her well, provided that she is still the original Zhao family. Since she came to Pingzhou and found her mother, she has more money and can embroider screens. She has also changed a lot. Her mother had been a servant, and the more she talked to her about her instinctive fear of officials, she became more and more timid, but in the end, she still thought too much and thought too much. Zhulan waited for Mr. Zhao to go out, and glanced at Chang Lian, who was standing honestly, then withdrew his gaze and waited for Mr. Dong to come back. In the front yard, Mrs. Li was like a cheerful bee, "The head of the house, the head of the house, my mother said that she was going to the capital in the winter, and this time no one will bring us." Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er were picking up horse manure at the gate, and both of them were stunned. Boss Zhou quickly recovered, "Really?" Li nodded, "Really, what my mother said, you don''t believe what my mother said?" Boss Zhou shook his head hurriedly. Now he doesn''t believe his father''s words, he believes his mother''s words. The mother is the ruthless person in the family. Li Shi felt that the boss was stupid, "My parents will definitely arrange it. When did Mingyun have to worry about us?" Her son is the eldest grandson, and the father-in-law is going to take his son to ride a horse. Thinking of this, he dislikes the head of the family. The head of the family is really not as important in the father-in-law''s heart. Boss Zhou, "..." Li Shi has recovered, but he can''t be bothered at every turn. Don''t think he didn''t see the disgusting eyes! Mrs. Li walked away happily with the vegetable basket. She had no idea how much of an impact her words had on Zhou Lao Er. Zhou Lao Er realized that her mother''s words were not only her satisfaction with her elder brother and sister-in-law, but also expressed that her father and mother would take whoever they wanted with them. Take whoever you want, and you can separate whoever you want. In the backyard, Mrs. Dong cleaned up the kitchen and returned to the main room. Since Mrs. Dong''s parents went out, she slowly stopped cleaning up the kitchen. It was always done by the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, not even helping to wash the vegetables. I haven''t cleaned up for a long time, and I have been in a hurry to clean up slowly. Zhulan put down the teacup in her hand and said to Zhou Shuren, "People are here, you should talk first!" Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian, "Since you feel that your wings are hard, and you feel that this family will count on you in the future, I will give you a chance, now you don''t have to wait for the future. Let me see your abilities, how hard are your wings?" Chang Lian''s legs were numb, but he knelt down very neatly, "Father, my son is wrong." What he said now is wrong, it is better to admit his mistake and not explain it. Zhou Shuren snorted, "I think you''re right, what''s wrong is that I look at you too highly, I''m not dead yet, I''ll put my words aside today, even if I die, this family will not rely on you, You remembered it for me." He didn''t expect Chang Lian to support his family at first, and he always wanted Chang Lian to carry Changzhi behind his back. There''s nothing wrong with this. Chang Lian was stupid. It was the first time he heard his father say this. He always thought that his father raised him for the sake of the Zhou family. Looking at his father''s eyes, he knew that his father was telling the truth, and endless panic arose in his heart. I really don''t want to have him anymore, "Dad, Daddy." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Shut up." Chang Lian hurriedly closed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth when he wanted to beg her mother. Yesterday, it was the mother who locked the door. Zhulan cleared her throat Our family''s wealth, the house in the old house is not valuable, the hometown has 80 acres of land, there is a house in Pingzhou, and the shop, if you move to Pingzhou, let me sell it Now, this time I went to the capital to buy three more houses, two courtyards in good locations, one in the second courtyard in Nancheng, my hometown, your father and I are not going to divide any of you, the land is 80 acres, you Each of the four brothers has 20 acres of land. Your father and I dont want it. I will give you 20 acres of land in this way. The house in Pingzhou and a courtyard in the capital will be given to you. " As for the money in his hand, I''m sorry, Zhulan didn''t plan to share it. Chang Lian shuddered, this was really going to separate the family, "Father, mother, I don''t separate the family, I was wrong, I was really wrong, father, mother, don''t want sons." Dong''s family is completely stupid. Are the in-laws really going to split up? She shivered, she couldn''t separate the family, it wasn''t a matter of the family property. She separated the family within a year of marrying into the Zhou family. Her reputation is not good. No one will be separated from her parents, but they will be separated from each other. This is not to say Are they wrong? Mrs. Dong bit the corner of her mouth, and if her husband didn''t want to split up the family, he might blame her in the future, "Mother, it''s all my fault, I don''t respect the big sister-in-law, I was wrong, mother, you can punish me however you want, don''t punish me. Let''s go out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： do not complain Latest website: Chang Lian has tears in his eyes. He didn''t think much at this time. He didn''t think about whether it would affect his reputation. He just didn''t want to split up, "Father, mother, it''s my fault, Dong is young. It''s all my fault because of my influence." Dong Shi also cried, "Mother, it''s not my husband, it''s all me, my own problem, my heart is not sincere to the two sisters-in-law, because of my background, I look down on the two sisters-in-law in my heart, it''s all me." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Chang Lian would still protect Dong''s body at this time, and he didn''t push his fault on Dong''s body. In the current situation, Chang Lian was the most direct reaction. This kid is a bit responsible. Zhulan listened quietly to Mrs. Dong''s analysis of herself. Mrs. Dong talked about everything from her personality flaws to her inner thoughts. Zhulan thought to herself, these two children are still young, and they will grow five or six years old. Zhou Shuren teaming up would not scare them into deeply analyzing himself, he was still young. Chang Lian sucked his nose, and his voice became hoarse, "Father, mother, I was really wrong." Dong''s eyes were red and swollen, "Mother." Zhou Shuren and Zhulan looked at each other, Zhou Shuren put down the tea cup in his hand, "This time, we will not be separated, you don''t regret it." Chang Lian raised his hand and swore, "I will never regret it. Zhou Shuren, "..." Chang Lian swore at every turn, and cut off his sons and grandsons, twice frightening his future grandson and great-grandson, so that the grandson and great-grandson would not be reincarnated at that time, and Chang Lian only gave birth to a daughter. Dong Shi also wanted to swear, but Zhu Lan interjected, "Do you have any grudges in your heart?" Chang Lian and Dong Shi hurriedly shook their heads, their parents beat and beat each other, where did they have any grudges, only fear remained in their hearts, Chang Lian said sharply, "No, absolutely not, we were wrong, what my parents said was right. , Father and mother are for our good." Zhulan stood up, "Remember today''s words, Chang Lian, I only give you one chance here, you have no chance." Chang Lian swallowed, "My son remembers it." Zhou Shuren also got up, "Okay, you all get up, it''s time for you to go to Jiangfu, by the way, remember to cut off some unnecessary communication, don''t want to fly and fall to death before you grow up. " Chang Lian had been kneeling for a long time, his calf trembled, and he had to support Dong Shi, his body swayed, "Father, I remember." Zhou Shuren, "Okay, go back and pack up and go out by yourself. I''m going to ride with Ming Yun as well." Chang Lian, "..." He thinks he is ridiculous, and it is ridiculous that he will firmly believe that the Zhou family will rely on him in the future, the eldest brother is incompetent, but Mingyun is the one who taught him, and he is not comparable. Yes, there is Rong Chuan, even Changzhi, Changzhi''s future is indeed not suitable for intrigue, but as long as he has a reputation, he can protect the Zhou family. He mocks himself, the Zhou family does not need to rely on him! Zhu Lan said to Mrs Dong: "I will go out and call on your second sister-in-law in a while, the clothes I brought back do not need to be washed by you, and the quilts I brought back have been dismantled by you. The cotton has been washed and dried, then dusted and remade. The quilt covers are also It''s all cleaned up." Dong was a little stupid. She had been married for so long, and her mother washed it herself. She knew in her heart that her mother was very dissatisfied with her and the second sister-in-law, and finally stopped being kind to them, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for Mr. Dong to arrive at the door, thought for a while and said, "Young age is not a reason to admit mistakes again and again." Dong understands that the mother is beating her, "Mother, I remember." "kindness." Xuehan waited for a while, and saw the third sister-in-law and the third brother come out with red eyes, knowing that the mother had finished cleaning the third sister-in-law, and then went to the main room, only to see the mother cutting the fabric, "Mother, do you want to make clothes?" Zhulan folded the cut fabric and said, "Mother bought clothes in the capital, and I won''t make them this year. Mother didn''t just come back from the capital and wanted to see your grandma Wu, this is for her." Xuehan pouted, "Mother, I still want to have a conversation with you!" She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time, and she misses her so much. Zhulan heard it in her heart, "Mother will be back in a while." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Mother, I''ll go with you." "good." Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong came in to unwrap the quilt. Mrs. Zhao didnt dare to open her mouth several times. When Mrs. Dong looked at her, she was ruthlessly cleaned up by her mother. She heard Chang Lian and Mrs. Dongs crying in the kitchen just now. Zhulan didn''t even see it when she saw it, and went out with Xuehan. Xuehan was very happy, "It''s so nice for my mother to be at home, I haven''t been out for a long time." Zhulan took her daughter''s hand, and this girl lost weight. She and Zhou Shuren were at home, and each room would treat Xuehan kindly. She and Zhou Shuren were not at home, and each room had its own thoughts, except for Li Shihan, who would take care of Xuehan. , the other two rooms will not. In this experience, Xuehan was already wise, and in the future he will see people''s hearts more clearly, even if Rong Chuan''s identity is really unbelievable in the future, and Xuehan can see people''s hearts clearly, he will not be sold for money. hurt myself. Zhulan clenched her daughter''s hand, "Mother told your sister-in-law that when you go to the capital in winter, your mother will take you with you wherever you go in the future." She and Zhou Shuren discussed it. This time, she will only take the eldest family and Xuehan with you to the capital. No, the elders will keep Ming Yun and Ming Teng. These two boys want to study. This time they go to the capital to accompany the exam. I can''t tell where, I brought a few children who were studying, and it was too late to study. Xuehan was happy in her heart. She didn''t want to be separated from her parents. She felt like she was an outsider when her parents were not at home. She was happy that her mother took her, "Mother is the best." The Wu family was still the same, and Zhulan only learned from Xuehan that the Zhao family had Wu Xi embroidering at home these days. Wu Li took the gift that Zhulan brought, "Remember to bring me a gift when you go out, aunt thank you for your concern." Zhulan felt that Wu Li''s family was getting older, "Auntie, is there any trouble?" Wu Li glanced at Xuehan, Xuehan stood up, "Grandma Wu, I''m going to find Wu Yan." Wu Li smiled, "Go." Wu Li waited for Xuehan to leave before saying, "I''m worried about my eldest grandson, this kid told me that he wouldn''t get married first, I''m worried, I''m looking forward to seeing my eldest grandson become a biological son Only when the eldest grandson is married can I have the face to go underground to meet my youngest son. I haven''t been able to sleep well recently, and I can always dream of my old son. Do you think he blames me for not marrying Wu Ming?" Zhu Lan thought that she was thinking every day and had dreams at night, "Auntie thinks too much, I really blame you for not appearing in your dreams, your son is worried about you after a lot of years, I hope you Enjoy the happiness!" Wu Li thought for a while, then smiled, "You''re right, if it''s really my fault, I won''t see me." Zhulan chatted with Wu Li for a while, Wu Li was going to buy burning paper, Zhulan took Xuehan to say goodbye. Back at the door of the house, there was a carriage parked in front of the house. Zhulan didn''t know it, but Xuehan knew it, "Mother, the second sister-in-law''s mother is here." Zhulan pulled Xuehan into the door, and the smile fell from the corner of her mouth, "Just in time, I just wanted to chat with your second sister-in-law''s mother!" Xuehan was a little disappointed. She still wanted to talk to her mother. When her father came back, she would not have a chance to chat with her mother! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Huo Huo Latest website: Zhulan went back to the backyard. Not long after Fang arrived, Li was entertaining. Zhulan entered the house and Fang stood up awkwardly, "My mother." Fang just wanted to come and see her daughter, but she didn''t expect her in-laws to come back. She didn''t know how to annoy her in-laws. Even Dong was washing the quilt. Dong was the lady of the official family! What she wanted to leave was just to leave without seeing her own mother, which was inappropriate, so she waited daringly. Seeing that her mother-in-law was back, Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Mother, I went out to kill the chickens." "Go." Zhulan sat on the main seat, waited for Mrs. Li to go out, and said to Mrs. Fang indifferently, "My mother-in-law, don''t stand and sit." Fang clenched her palm slightly, her own mother lost her old smile, and she thought about what the girl had done, thinking that she shouldn''t, she has always let her give in, and her temperament should not do anything wrong, she also You can''t ask your daughter what she did wrong. If you ask, you will admit that her daughter has done something wrong. After thinking about it, she said, "My mother has worked hard all the way." Zhulan was drinking tea. Mrs. Fang was really smart, but she was used to being cautious all her life, and it was already engraved in her bones, "It''s okay." Fang Shi paused and continued: "I didn''t know my in-laws came back today, so I won''t disturb my in-laws to rest. I''ll go back first." Zhulan said, "Don''t leave in a hurry, my mother-in-law, I still want to chat with my mother-in-law!" Mrs Fang sighed in her heart, "Mom, please tell me." Zhu Lan put down the teacup, "Don''t be nervous, mother-in-law, I''m just talking about what I''ve seen and heard. People go out to gain knowledge and broaden their horizons. If I don''t come back, I''ll teach my daughter-in-law. I hope a few daughters-in-law can If you have a wider horizon, you cant be timid. In the future, it will be the Zhou family and the in-laws who will be lost when they go out. Do you think this is the truth? Fang''s face blushed when he heard this. His own mother was dissatisfied with her, dissatisfied with her meddling in the Zhou family''s affairs, and disgusted that she was afraid of Zhao''s teaching. All shaking, taking a deep breath, "My mother said yes." Zhulan didn''t want to step on Fang to death. Fang was kind to Zhao, but she was angry. She put a lot of effort into making Zhao stand up straight, but when she came back and looked, Zhao shrank again, lo and behold He became angry, "Look at me, my mother is here to see Zhao, I will call Zhao to come in." Fang Shi hurriedly stopped her, "My mother, I don''t have anything to do, so I don''t need to call her, let her continue to work, by the way, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first, my mother just came back and needs a rest, so I won''t bother. " Zhulan smiled, "I see, then I won''t stop my in-laws from doing errands, I will send them to my in-laws." Fang Shi smiled, "Okay." Zhulan sent away Fang with a smile, not to save face for Fang, but to Zhao. Fang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, as if the in-laws didn''t say anything to cut off communication. Seeing that her mother came out with a bad face, Zhao Shi knew what her mother-in-law must have said to her, so she lowered her head and continued to wash the quilt. At least her mother-in-law smiled and sent her out, and she was relieved. She could think of why she had changed so much, and her mother-in-law also I can definitely, thank my mother-in-law for saving her face, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Jiang Mansion, Lord Jiang looked at Chang Lian''s red and swollen eyes and knew that Zhou Xiucai had come back. He waited for a long time, waiting for Zhou Xiucai to come back to clean up Chang Lian. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Look at Chang Lian''s humbly asking for advice. , this time it looks more pleasing to the eye. Chang Lian is not stupid, and his brother-in-law is in a good mood. He can see that and think he is even more ridiculous. It turns out that brother-in-law is also waiting for his father to clean up him. Not necessarily. Only then did he realize how ridiculous his complacency was. Maybe, his brother-in-law and him analyzed Changzhi''s future on purpose. This was a test given to him by his brother-in-law, and he finally got his mind right. He was just an insignificant scholar, what else neither. Seeing the change in Chang Lian''s attitude, Jiang Ming became more and more satisfied. The arrogance on this kid finally disappeared. In the Zhou family, Xuehan carried the needle and thread to the main room, but she didn''t expect the second sister-in-law''s mother to leave so quickly, "Mother." Zhulan waved to Xuehan, "Come and have a look, this is the jewelry that my mother bought for you in advance. The styles you choose will not be out of date. Do you like it?" Xuehan''s eyes widened, "Mother, didn''t you bring me jewelry? Why do you still buy such expensive jewelry?" Zhulan laughed, "Mother said, it won''t be out of date in a few years, still don''t understand? Silly girl, this is preparing a dowry for you in advance!" Xuehan''s face flushed, and she couldn''t be shy, "Mother, you''re still young!" Zhulan sighed in her heart that the girls in ancient times were really precocious, so she became shy, "Because you were young, you prepared in advance, so as not to be in a hurry, mother will save you some jewelry first, and when the family has more money in the future, mother will give you Also buy fields, houses, and shops, so that you can marry beautifully." Xuehan bit the corner of her mouth, "Mother, I don''t want so much. My sister doesn''t have much dowry when she gets married, so I don''t want it either." She is already very happy, even if there is no dowry bought by her mother, she has a lot of jewelry, and these are a lot of money. In addition, she has been learning embroidery, her embroidery is already good, but she has never sold it. When she can sell handkerchiefs in the future, she will be able to save money by herself. Moreover, her parents found a suitable Rong Chuan for her, and her father offered Rong Chuan to study. She could no longer ask for so much dowry, and there were a lot of female dolls in the family. Zhulan was very relieved. The original two sons were not well educated, but their daughters were not bad. Neither of the two girls were greedy people, they were all little padded jackets for their parents. Zhulan pinched Xuehan''s face, "Mother not only prepared a dowry for you, but also prepared a copy for your sister. When you get married, I will send it to your sister." Xuehan bit the corner of her mouth, "Mother, it''s not easy for you and Dad to save money, I can''t have it." Zhulan leaned into her daughter''s ear and said, "Mother has money in her hand, and I met Young Master Yao in the capital. Young Master Yao returned the life-saving grace and gave us a lot of money. When your father becomes a juror, there will be more money. Mom and Dad have something in mind, so don''t worry about it." Xuehan blinked and was instantly attracted to the capital, holding her mother''s hand, "Mother, tell me about the capital!" Zhulan laughed, after all, she was a child. She had been listening to Xuehan talking about family affairs yesterday, and she really didn''t say anything about what she had seen and heard. In the yard, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong heard Xuehan''s laughter from time to time. Mrs. Zhao regretted ignoring Xuehan. At that time, after listening to her mother''s words, she was so focused on herself that she even forgot about the little girl. If she hadn''t ignored Xuehan. , Xuehan can also help her say good things, and her mother-in-law can forgive her earlier. Dong Shi also regretted it. Why didn''t she think of taking Xuehan when she went to her sister''s house at that time? In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren brought Ming Yun back. Ming Yun was very excited, and he stopped pretending to be a little adult. Ming Teng kept asking, Ming Yun also teased Ming Teng about how interesting it was to ride a horse. The greedy Ming Teng did not dare to make trouble with Zhou Shuren. , The little guy''s eyes were red in no hurry, he was so wronged, he cried and went out to seek comfort from Mrs. Li. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren, the two eldest grandsons only brought Ming Yun, and seeing that Ming Teng was wronged, Zhou Shuren still had a smile on his face, watching the eldest grandson chasing out with a laugh. Zhulan listened to the sound outside, Li''s voice was loud, and the door of the main room was open again, Zhulan heard clearly, Li said: "Son, it''s useless for you to cry with your mother, please ask your brother to go to this matter. , let your brother beg your grandfather, your brother speaks much better than your father." Zhulan burst out in joy, the son is not as good as the father! Ming Teng stopped crying and sniffed. Mother was telling the truth. He thought that Dad was useless, and suddenly became sad again. Boss Zhou heard such a sentence as soon as he entered the backyard, and his heart was jammed! Chapter 295： Where did you go Latest website: In the evening, Mrs. Li made a large table of dishes, all of which Zhulan and Zhou Shuren liked to eat. Mrs. Li was particularly pleased with it. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong suffered when Zhulan and Mrs. Zhou were happy to eat. I haven''t been idle for a day, and my hands are a little hard to use. Facts have proved that when the skin should be tight, it should be tight, and it will be less than seven days after Zhulan returns. Zhao and Dong have become good daughters-in-law again. respect. It''s just that Mrs. Li was not happy. She gained weight because of her wide heart. In less than seven days, Mrs. Li had gained at least eight or nine pounds, and she couldn''t wear the jade bracelet. Zhulan watched helplessly as Mrs Li gained weight. It was useless for Mrs. Li to control her appetite. Mrs. Li''s weight rose straight up as if she was out of breath. Li put away the jade bracelet wanting to cry without tears, "Mother, you said you would find me a bracelet that I can wear, and I will count on my mother for the rest of my life." Zhulan couldn''t be happy, "Mother''s words will count, don''t worry." Li Shi was only happy, "Mother, we have a carriage, let''s go out of the city to pick wild vegetables!" Zhulan, "...No." She didn''t want to go. Although Pingzhou''s terrain is wide and it''s a little distance from the mountains, there are still many snakes nearby. People in the city still hear from time to time that someone has caught a snake, so she doesn''t want it! Li was very disappointed. If her mother didnt go, she would not be able to ride the carriage. She bought her own carriage. Except for Chang Lian and the two who went to the academy, no one else had ever ridden a carriage. Her own carriage could not fit, and she couldnt sleep. . Zhulan counted the days, "Let''s move to Pingzhou for a while now!" Li nodded, "Yes, it''s been almost five months." Zhu Lan said: "Looking at my father-in-law''s birthday soon." Zhulan''s parents celebrated their birthdays last year, and this year is not their birthday. Of course, even if Zhulan and Zhou Shuren wanted to give it, they are still on their way back to the city! Li Shi reacted for a while before remembering, "Ah, yes, yes, it''s my father''s birthday." Bamboo Orchid, "......" She had an impression in her memory that Li''s own daughter had been forgotten, very good, very much of Li''s. Zhu Lan twitched the corners of her mouth, "I haven''t had anything to do at home recently. You and the boss should go back to celebrate the birthday of the in-laws. I remember that the in-laws are fifty this year, so it''s time to do one." Fifty-year-olds are not too young in ancient times. Not everyone can live to seventy or eighty years old, especially farmers who work all year round. Li Shi really forgot about it, mainly because her family was poor. How could she have spare money to spend her birthday? When she was not married before, her father was not on her birthday. After she got married, she passed her first year. On her birthday, she brought back a piece of meat. It was her birthday to eat a vegetable father with meat, and she couldn''t even eat longevity noodles with white noodles. Later, her grandmother didn''t let her bring something back. She couldn''t say her birthday, so she didn''t go back later. After a long time, she would forget her father''s birthday. Li looked at her mother with tears in her eyes, "Mother, you are so kind to me." At the same time, I sighed in my heart that my mother''s memory is really good. Many years ago, my mother even remembered it! Zhulan stretched out her hand to stop Li from rushing over, "Just stand and talk, I can''t stand your body rushing over!" Mr. Li, "..." Impressed instantly! Zhulan exhaled, she really couldn''t hold Li''s body, and Li was so strong, holding her, she could hardly breathe! Zhulan waved her hand, "Okay, you can also go back and pack up, and you and the boss will leave earlier." Li''s tears were collected, and she said happily: "Hey!" Not only did she ride in her own carriage, but she was also able to go back to her mother''s house to show off. Yes, she will pack up some things she doesn''t need and take them back, and give them to a few sisters-in-law and nieces. This time, she will have a good birthday for her father and make her father and mother grow longer. The more I think about it, the more excited it becomes! Zhulan leaned against the pillow, her thoughts drifted a little. She and Zhou Shuren had never mentioned the birthdays of their children. After careful recall, the eldest was born in October, the second was also in October, and the eldest daughter was born in December in winter. Yes, the original body is really powerful, another year of natural delivery will be a cow, and it is still a physique that is easy to get pregnant! Fortunately, I took a break when I gave birth to Changlian. Changlian was born in September, Changzhi was born in August, and Xuehan was born in May. The birthday of the six children, Xuehan, is the biggest, and the other birthdays are not big! Zhulan also thought about it. She didn''t want to celebrate her birthday. In her original memory, except for her first year, her daughter and her hairpin, she never celebrated her child''s birthday. Even her son''s weak crown was given. Well, the eldest and second''s weak crowns were just eaten. meal. Zhulan wasn''t going to think about her grandchildren anymore, her brain hurt when she thought about it too much. Two days later, Mrs. Li and the eldest returned to Lijia Village with Yulu and Mingteng, and Zhulan also took the cloth and a pair of bottles as a birthday gift. Mrs. Li left the house and Mrs. Dong took over the kitchen. Since Zhulan came back, Mrs. Dong has never been invited to the Jiang residence, and Mrs. Dong has never mentioned visiting. It''s just that Zhulan''s Yuwei is still there, Zhao and Dong dare not get close to Zhulan, Zhulan is also happy to be quiet, she just happens to be self-cultivation. Zhou Shuren, on the other hand, spends his time on his studies without leaving the door. It is now July, and he will have the township exam in more than a month. Zhou Shuren should hurry up and study. Two days later, the eldest family came back and brought back a lot of wild things. Zhulan asked, "Why did you bring so many things?" Zhou Laodao: "Mother, these were given by my father-in-law''s family and a few uncles'' families. They said that our family lives in Pingzhou, and we spend money on everything. This meat can last a long time. Pick some vegetables for us to take." Zhulan looked at the dried rabbit meat and pheasant. Li''s family thanked them, "You can take it and take it?" Boss Zhou, "Mother, I can''t stop me alone!" The Li family is generally in a square shape. He really stopped him, and he was taken aside in one round. Zhulan was delighted, "Okay, put it all away!" When Li returned to her mother''s house, she was warmly treated, and she was very stunned. Seeing that her mother was in a good mood, she hurriedly said: "Mother, my mother said, when the dishes at home come down, let someone bring it over, I said no. , My mother said that it was not for me, that it was useless for me to refuse." Zhulan, "...En." Mrs. Li has really grown and learned to say good things to her parents'' family! It is rare for Mrs. Li to be careful. Seeing that her mother responded, she grinned. Although she likes to go back to her mother''s house to show off, she also hopes that her mother''s house will be well. This time, she only saw the food of her mother''s house because she didn''t know that they would come back. , There is no oiliness at all, all wild vegetables The wild animals that were beaten are also reserved for the husband''s family. This time, my father is not planning to celebrate his birthday, and she is also uncomfortable in her carefree heart. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li, "Go back and change your clothes. After you''ve changed your clothes, come over for dinner." Li, "Hey." Dinner is made by Dong''s, three dishes and one soup, the soup is crucian carp soup, the three dishes are stewed chicken with potatoes, scrambled eggs, and braised fish. Zhou Guy''s food is really good. Looking at the dishes on the table, Mrs. Li was indeed the luckiest one in the Li family! Just after dinner the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren finally saw Changzhi. When she and Zhou Shuren came back, Xu Jinshi took Changzhi out, and Changzhi was not in Pingzhou at all. Zhulan looked at Changzhi and was silent for a while, "I''ve lost weight." Zhou Shuren asked, "Where have you gone with your master?" Why does he look like a messy person, Changzhi is so particular, he hasn''t changed his clothes for a long time, and his hair is greasy! Chapter 296： be prepared in advance Latest website: Although Changzhi is sloppy, his spirit is exceptionally good, his eyes are particularly bright, and his eyes are full of excitement. This time he went out and gained a lot of knowledge. Changzhi disliked himself for being sloppy, "Father, I want to take a bath first, I Unbearable." These seven days have been really uncomfortable, my whole body is sour, and I feel like vomiting when I smell it. Zhulan called the boss, "Go and boil hot water to bathe your brother." The eldest looked at his younger brother distressedly, this child has not suffered any sins, this is a terrible sin. Zhulan thought that there was nothing left for breakfast, this kid must have just entered the city and went home, his stomach was grumbling, "Eldest daughter-in-law, go make some noodles." Li, "Hey!" After half an hour, Changzhi took a bath and ate noodles, and finally returned to his original state. Zhu Lan saw that this kid had lost a lot of weight, "Tell me, where have you been with your master? Why are you so embarrassed?" Changzhi had a lingering fear in his heart, "Mother, I followed Master to celebrate the birthday, Mr. Qi''s calligraphy everyone, I really didn''t expect Master and Mr. Qi to be good friends." He has dipped a lot of light this time, and his writing has made great progress! Zhou Shuren asked, "Have you come back from your birthday and met a bandit?" Changzhi shook his head, "It''s not a bandit, Mr. Qi''s home is at the northeastern border. There were two battles on the border a few days ago. Master was afraid of a war, so he took me all the way back. Many residents in the northeastern border also dragged their homes. Bringing the mouth to the south, because there are all kinds of people, Master has experience in travel, we dare not reveal our wealth, we didnt change our clothes all the way to rush home, there are a lot of people gathered outside the city gate and want to enter the city! Why is Mr. Qi Qi''s Anjia speechless in the frontier? For the sake of artistic conception, he admires Mr. Qi''s courage. The master persuaded Mr. Qi to leave, and Mr. Qi did not leave! Changzhi continued, "Father, there are many guards at the city gate. They won''t let people from the south enter the city, unless they have a local household registration. Fortunately, the master kept it well, and we didn''t lose it, so we came in." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at Boss Zhou, Zhou Shuren asked, "Did you meet outside the city gate when you came back last night?" Boss Zhou shook his head, "Father, there is no one outside the gate of the South Gate where we came back." Zhou Shuren thought that he was confused, and Changzhi came back to the North City Gate. Zhou Lao Er was worried, "Dad, are you really going to fight?" It''s still the northeast side of the war. He really doesn''t want to recall the days of war. In the days of war, human life is not life, even animals are inferior. Animals can eat as little as they can, and if they kill people, they will kill them. Except for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, everyone in the room was very scared. Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, and as the head of the family said, "If you won''t be hit here, feel at ease, but don''t want to buy meat and vegetables these days." It is estimated that the gates of the city will be blocked during these days. It seems that Pingzhou City will not let the people who go south to pass by. Pingzhou City is blocking people from letting the process, and its attitude is surprisingly tough, and it seems that it has been prepared. Another thought, if Pingzhou City was prepared, why would the northern states let people go south? Boss Zhou stood up and said, "Father, while only the gate of Beicheng is closed, there should still be farmers who are going to buy vegetables. Mrs. Li and I will go back to buy some meat and vegetables, so as not to be late and not be able to buy anything. ." Zhou Shuren said, "Go, sell as much as you can, and come back. It is estimated that the city should be closed tomorrow." Boss Zhou, "Hey!" Chang Lian got up and said, "Father, I''m going to my brother-in-law''s house to inquire about the news." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Your brother-in-law must be in such a daze now that he has no time to talk to you, so just stay at home honestly!" Boss Zhou, who had just gone out, turned back again, "Father, the servants of Jiang''s residence are here to spread the word, saying that the third brother doesn''t need to go to Jiang''s residence, and he also said that he should try not to go out these days." Zhou Shuren, "Where are the people?" "I hurried away after the message, and didn''t even take the money I gave." Zhou Shuren is silent, it seems that many things are not easy, "I see, you are busy with your work!" "Hey!" Zhou Shuren said to Zhou Lao Er again: "You send Rong Chuan and Ming Yun to the academy." Zhou Lao Er, "Dad, let''s take a leave of absence!" "No, the defenders of Pingzhou City have been prepared for a long time, the city is safe, and Rong Chuan and Mingyun''s classmates have many official children, and they can also inquire about some news from their mouths." Then he said to Rong Chuan, "Go to the academy to see if anyone has not come, come back and tell me." Rong Chuan responded, "Yes." Changzhi also got up, "Father, I''m going to Master''s house." "Go!" Mr. Dong was a little anxious, and didn''t dare to speak to her father-in-law. When her father-in-law got up and left, she hurriedly said to her mother-in-law, "Mother, I want to send a letter to my family." Zhulan didn''t stop her, "You can send letters if you want, but I guess there are quite a lot of people, so you may not be able to send them out." The Dong family looked at each other, and it was really like this. At this time, everyone who should get the news has received the news, and they all want to send it out. However, the two looked at each other and still wanted to see. Zhu Lan said, "Wait for the second child to come back to see you all. People are panicking now. It''s inevitable that people with crooked minds will take the opportunity to rob and make trouble. It''s better to have a man to follow." The two daughters-in-law were a little scared and dared not go out alone. Zhulan waited for her two daughters-in-law to go out. Only the child and Xuehan were left in the house. The little girl was a little scared, "Mother, do you really want to fight?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Xuehan clenched her mother''s hand, "Will it hit us?" She has never experienced fighting, and she knows that fighting will kill many people, especially ordinary people. Zhulan said comfortingly, "No." Since the imperial court is going to use troops against the northwest, there will be no chaos on the northeast side, otherwise the enemy will be attacked, but although the northeast is not big this time, many people will die. An hour later, Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou came back. They didn''t grab any human flesh, but only grabbed a few baskets of wild vegetables. Li''s heart is very nervous, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Mother, fortunately we went fast, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to grab the wild vegetables." Boss Zhou answered, "There are many housekeepers of big households in the market, and their meat was wrapped up by them. Fortunately, I came back to my father-in-law''s house and delivered a lot of meat last night, otherwise our family would have to cut the meat and eat it." Zhulan thought to herself, she was really lucky. The Li family had sent a lot of meat, enough to eat for a month or two. She estimated that the civil unrest would not last long. Zhou Shuren came back at noon. The Zhou family had no shortage of food, and they still had three meals at noon. Li admires her mother-in-law from the bottom of her heart. Last year, her family moved to Pingzhou City without selling any food. She went out with the head of the family to find out that all the food in the grain store had been sold out, and the price was too expensive. Every household was afraid that there would be insufficient food , I am not afraid at all. Lunch, wild vegetable soup, cut up two pounds of meat left over from yesterday and fried wild garlic. This is the first time I have eaten such a simple meal since I moved to Pingzhou. After lunch, only Zhou Shuren and Zhulan were left in the room. Zhulan asked, "Did you hear anything?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Peaceful people are attracted Latest website: Zhou Shuren pulled the pillow and lay down, "What should the Zhao family still do? Zhao Bo secretly told me that it will calm down in a few days, so I can feel at ease and not worry." Zhulan sighed, "The big family is the big family, and the news is really well-informed." Zhou Shuren gave a sigh of relief, "I estimate that the northwest has fought, and the northeast border has only fought two games." Zhulan got the letter of approval, she had nothing to worry about, she lay beside Zhou Shuren and closed her eyes, "Several states in the north let people from the south come over, but when they arrived at Pingzhou City, they were very tough and refused to let them enter the city. It seems that this is a few state officials who want to take the opportunity to clean up and let people over!" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I guess I wanted to clean it up a long time ago, and this time I just took the opportunity to do it all at once." Zhulan thought to herself that the emperor would not only liquidate a few states, but would definitely settle the liquidation in one go, "Our emperor has calculated the human heart to the core." "kindness." And it''s also very bloody, this liquidation must have killed a lot of people. In the evening, when Rong Chuan and Ming Yun came back, Rong Chuan said that none of the officials'' children asked for leave, and they all went to the academy to study. Zhulan thought to herself, it can be seen that the officials of Pingzhou City have won the emperor''s trust, this is really a good thing, at least Pingzhou City is safe! Time passed quickly, seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and a lot of things happened in Pingzhou City. On the third day of the closure of the city, some people wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune, but unfortunately they were caught just after they robbed them. The vagueness completely deterred those who wanted to make a fortune, and then there were more patrolling soldiers in Pingzhou City. The merchants in the city still open their doors, especially the grain stores. It is estimated that the merchants have been suppressed since the establishment of the dynasty, and they have seen **** methods. No one dared to take the opportunity to make a fortune, and the price of grain has returned to normal prices. The city was not at all chaotic. In addition to the hard work of eating meat, people in the city are still supposed to do what they do. In the blink of an eye, another five days passed. The army passed by Pingzhou City, and by the way sent the people who came from the south back. The next day, Pingzhou City opened its gates. Although the city gate was opened, no one dared to leave the city casually, because the army outside the northern city killed many people who resisted. To put it nicely, it means to send people home, but to put it plainly, **** is more appropriate. Zhulan didn''t know how many people died, but all the news she had learned came from Wu Li''s mouth. Zhulan didn''t sleep that night, and she experienced the **** suppression for the first time in two years. She had it in her own memory, but her personal experience still had a big impact on her. Human life in ancient times was worthless, and it was even more worthless in times of war. Three days later, it rained heavily in Pingzhou City. After the heavy rain, mud was mixed. The bloodstains outside the north city were finally not obvious, and the people of the city dared to go out of the city gate. Pingzhou City has completely recovered, as if nothing happened a few days ago. Qian Shengbao came to Zhou''s house, and this time only Qian Shengbao came by himself. "My in-laws, the landlord Zhang near Qianjia Village moved his family south." Zhou Shuren and Zhulan understood Qian Shengbao''s intention, Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes and said, "Do you want to buy it?" Qian Shengbao didn''t believe that Zhou Xiucai couldn''t hear what he meant. Zhou Xiucai did it on purpose. He wanted to buy it, but he didn''t dare. If he bought it, wouldn''t he tell everyone that he has a lot of money? But the in-laws are different, but he knows that Mr. Jiang has the third son of his in-laws, and Dean Xu is also the master of the fourth son of the in-laws. These are all connections. Especially Xu Jinshi''s contacts, Xu Jinshi''s academy has produced many scholars and scholars in recent years, and there are also many officials, and many students are descendants of officials, Xu Jinshi will give a little bit of thin noodles when he opens his mouth, although Xu Jinshi confiscated it. A few apprentices can be accepted either as officials or with a good reputation. After the two sons of the Zhou family became Xiucai, they were no longer in the previous Zhou family. The Zhou family could keep it if they bought it. Qian Shengbao took a deep breath, his in-laws were more foxes than him, he couldn''t bear the title of an old fox, his in-laws were the real old foxes, and smiled dryly, "I can''t keep it even if I buy it, I''m thinking about this good thing my in-laws can''t do. I missed it, so I came here to tell my in-laws." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "No money!" Even if he had money, he wouldn''t buy it. I don''t know how many people are watching the landlord''s property near the state city. The status of the Zhou family is indeed different, but it is not crazy to compete with the official family. Qian Shengbao was anxious, "Zhang Zhuzhu''s house is the best in the ten miles and eight townships. Many people are staring at it. If you miss the opportunity, there will be no more." Zhulan interjected, "We have no money." Qian Shengbao frowned, how could the woman interject, by the way, the in-law''s mother didn''t leave today, looking at Zhou Xiucai''s appearance was not taboo at all, and hurriedly loosened the tight brows, it seemed that the in-laws'' status was very high in the in-laws'' hearts Well, he can get involved in outside affairs. Qian Shengbao rolled his eyes, "If my in-laws are short of money, I can lend them to my in-laws." Zhulan sneered in her heart, "It''s not about the money. Even if we have money, we won''t buy it. The Zhou family still has a few pounds and a few taels. We all know what the in-laws are thinking. I advise the in-laws to take it seriously." Bah, Qian Shengbao really hopes that the Zhou family will buy the land, but how much money the Zhou family has, Qian Shengbao has some idea. How to pay back the money? The only thing to do is to return the land. The Qian family naturally got the protection of the Zhou family and the land. The abacus was very good. Qian Shengbao was stunned. Looking at Zhou Xiucai, Zhou Xiucai didn''t say a word. Qian Shengbao was shocked. He heard from Mrs. Fang that his own mother was not easy. He really didn''t care. It was just a woman. Explain his mind, but also guess his mind. Moreover, the mother-in-law not only has a high status in the family''s heart, but also obviously can make decisions! Qian Shengbao felt that he could struggle again, "I do want to gain some benefits, but the opportunity is really rare. Is my mother really going to miss it?" Zhu Lan said faintly, "Humanqing is gone once you use it, your in-laws must understand this, and you should be calm and likeable. Do your in-laws think I''m right?" Qian Shengbao understood that her own mother told her that the Zhou family would not use the contacts from their sons for the sake of the fields, but that they would also use the knife''s edge, and also told him that the Zhou family liked safe relatives! Zhou Shuren watched Qian Shengbao change his face Hey, to deal with this old fox, it is time to crush him, Zhulan is the most suitable, whoever makes the old fox look down on women, he has long wanted to do this, "Look at it. It''s getting late, and I won''t stay with my relatives if I have something to do." Qian Shengbao was sent off for the first time. Knowing that the Zhou family didn''t like him, he stood up embarrassedly, "Then I''ll go back first." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Boss Zhou had been standing in front of the background board, but at this time he moved, "Uncle, I''ll take you off." Qian Shengbao smiled, "I''m in trouble for the eldest nephew." Boss Zhou admired Mr. Qian in his heart. Mr. Qian was skinned by his parents, and he could still laugh. The thickness of his face was not something ordinary people could master. Qian Shengbao twitched the corners of his mouth. Zhou Xiucai''s eldest son was really good to understand. It was when he understood it that he felt suffocated. He really thought who would want to practice thick skin. It''s his son who annoys him the most! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： sick exam Latest website: Time flies, there is no news of a war in the northeastern frontier, but news of the war in the northwest comes from time to time. Zhulan is worried about her three nephews. Everyone in the Zhou family was very nervous. Even though the sons of the Zhou family had great confidence in their father, they still cared about it in the end. The grandchildren stopped playing around, and the yard of the Zhou family was very quiet every day. Zhulan was inevitably nervous, even if she believed that Zhou Shuren would pass, the closer she got, the more she was afraid of accidents. Before the township examination, the academic councils of each province organized an examination in advance, and only those with excellent grades were allowed to take the township examination. Zhou Shuren passed it smoothly, and the grades, Keke second place, first place is Wu Ming. There is a special examination room for the township examination. The examination rooms of each state and city are in the southeast direction. The examination room is the Gongyuan. There are three examinations for the township examination, each of which is three days in advance. Candidates spent three days in the grid room of the examination room. Zhulan listened to Zhou Shuren''s popular science. The grid room for the exam was very small. The two boards were put together as a bed. The ancients were quite wise, and both boards were flexible and changeable. Zhulan and Mrs. Li spent a lot of time on food, just to make Zhou Shuren eat better. Having said that, it is fortunate that the temperature in the northeast is not too cold or too hot in August, and the exam can be more comfortable, unlike the south, which is a bit pitted, and the area around Guangdong is still very hot in August! Originally, it was hard enough to be in a test room with the same grid. Staying in the sultry weather for three days has especially affected the mood of the test. The day before the exam, the Zhou family didn''t eat, and Zhu Lan was very excited. All the rooms were afraid that it would affect Zhou Shuren''s responsibility! On the contrary, Zhou Shuren was the least nervous. He should eat and drink, and slept well at night. After eating the next morning, Zhou Shuren was going to the examination room to be admitted to the Gongyuan in advance. Zhulan checked twice to make sure that nothing was left, and then sent Zhou Shuren to the Gongyuan in person. Outside the Gongyuan, there was already a long queue at the entrance of the Gongyuan, and there were many carriages at the entrance. After Zhou Shuren lined up, Zhulan and Boss Zhou didn''t leave either, waiting for Zhou Shuren to enter before leaving. The inspection of the Tribute Court is very strict, not only checking the things you bring, but also the people. There are two sheds at the entrance of the Tribute Courtyard, specially for checking the clothes of the candidates. When you go in, you have to take off your clothes for inspection. It does not mean to be humiliated, it is just to prevent someone from cheating. use. After waiting for half an hour, Zhou Shuren successfully entered the inspection. The inspection was really strict. The examinee''s hair was checked. Zhou Shuren, a examinee who can''t comb his hair, has messy hair, and the bamboo orchid is embarrassed. Boss Zhou was also quite speechless. He really did not expect that his father would not comb his hair. A stupid person like him would comb his hair. Seeing that his father entered the tribute courtyard, Boss Zhou was relieved, "Mother, let''s go home!" Zhulan glanced at Gongyuan again and said, "Well, let''s go back." It will be three days after coming here again. There will be three township exams, three days each. The body and bones are not good, and I really can''t bear it. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren''s body and bones have been exercised well. When Zhou Lao Er saw his mother and eldest brother coming back, knowing that his father had successfully entered the examination room, he put his heart back into his stomach. On the way back, Zhulan bumped into Mrs Wu Li who was walking back, and motioned to Mr. Zhou to stop the car, "Aunt, uncle, let''s go back in the car together!" Wu Li waved his hand, "My uncle and I are very flustered. We can walk back slowly and feel at ease. You can go back first!" Zhulan said: "Then I''ll go first." "Let''s go!" There were a lot of horses and carriages on the way back, and the speed was incomparable to the speed when I came here. When I got home, the person waiting for the letter at home knew that they had successfully entered the examination room, and my heart was put down. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren dealt with their son and daughter-in-law fiercely. This time, no one dared to ask in Zhulan''s ear. Three days passed quickly, the first exam was over, this time Zhulan and her two sons went to the door early to guard. As soon as the gate opened, the entrance of Gongyuan was crowded with people, all of whom lived in Pingzhou City or relatives who came to accompany the exam. Zhou Shuren is best to recognize, the hair is messy, and some people get dizzy when they go out. This is because the body is weak. Zhou Shuren walked out with great strides, and his spirit is quite good. Zhulan was relieved and curled her lips, "Get in the car, I''ll comb your hair." Zhou Shuren coughed, "En." He also tried combing his own hair, and now it looks the best he has ever combed. Zhou Lao Er hurriedly took the box from Dad''s hand, "Dad, I''ll help you get into the car." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Don''t think that he didn''t see Zhou Lao Er''s mouth twitching. In the past, Zhu Lan helped comb his hair. The children in the family really didn''t know that he couldn''t comb his hair. When I got back to the carriage, I couldn''t leave for a while. The carriage behind was blocked. There was only one carriage coming from Zhulan''s house, and some big families had several! Zhu Lan brushed Zhou Shuren''s hair and asked, "How''s your rest these days?" Zhou Shuren, "Except the place is smaller, it''s okay to rest." Thanks to the two long trips, at least the conditions of Gongyuan don''t have to worry about safety, and it is good for him to rest at night. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t lie to her, and she could tell from her mental head that she combed Zhou Shuren''s hair, "The hot water at home has been boiled, so go back and take a good bath." Zhou Shuren nodded and said, "I hope the weather for the remaining two games is as good as it is now." Zhulan also hopes that it is not hot these few days, and there is still a small wind blowing from time to time, and more importantly, it is cloudless. The most feared thing in the exam is the rain. It cannot be interrupted when it rains, although there is a place to shelter from the rain. , but not to mention that the moisture affects the mood, it will not be good to rest at night, and the most important thing is to be afraid of catching a cold and getting sick. The carriage waited for a while before the road ahead cleared. It was already an hour after returning home. Zhou Shuren went to take a bath first. Li made a large table of dishes, and Zhulan specially asked the boss to buy a sheep and kill it, just to make up for Zhou Shuren''s body. Zhou Shuren took a bath and ate and went back to lie down to rest. The Zhou family was still cautiously afraid to make a move. Zhulan was washing the clothes that Zhou Shuren had changed, and after washing the clothes, she prepared the clothes for Zhou Shuren for the next exam. As soon as the Zhou family arrived, the children served Zhou Shuren until the end of the last exam. After the last exam Some people fell ill, some were crying, and there were various situations. No matter how good Zhou Shuren was, he felt relieved after the exam. After Zhulan combed Zhou Shuren''s hair, Zhou Shuren went to sleep. Zhou Shuren slept for a long time this night. After sleeping for almost a day, Zhu Lan asked Boss Zhou to give Zhou Shuren a bath and change clothes. Zhou Shuren slept well and rested, and all that was left was to wait for the results. Even after the exam is over, the Zhou family is still quiet, Zhou Shuren is very calm, and is still in the mood to go out to meet Zhao Bo. Zhulan''s attention has always been on Zhou Shuren. When Wu Xie came, Zhulan knew that Wu Ming insisted on finishing the exam due to illness. Stay at home to take care of Wu Ming. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and said to Zhou Shuren, "Wu Ming is sick for the exam, will you pass him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： ranking The latest website: Zhou Shuren also raised a small expectation in his heart. Who would be willing to compete for the second place if he could be the first in the test. Fortunately, he was afraid that he would be slapped in the face if he expected too much, "I will know when the time comes." Zhulan asked, "I see that you are very calm. You really don''t care about your grades?" Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhulan''s waist, "I''m thinking about it, I just know that I can pass it, but I don''t know the ranking." Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand, which was not very calm, and became more and more courageous, "Let go." Boss Zhou, "..." He wanted to quit, but when Dad saw him, his scalp was numb, and he was depressed. Why did he meet him every time, woohoo, who made him the boss, and someone came from the family, he was responsible for calling Dad what! He will have a long memory next time, even if the door is open, he will stand outside the door and wait for his father''s approval before entering the house. Zhou Shuren stared at the boss and went out, and then let go. Seeing that Zhulan didn''t find the boss, he hooked the corner of his mouth, and his flesh was protected. Boss Zhou stood at the door and watched his father come out, lowered his head, "Father, the second uncle of the patriarch''s family is here." Zhou Shuren gave a sigh, and said to the old Zhou Dao who wanted to slip: "Take care of your mouth." Boss Zhou, "...Yes." Dad didn''t warn him, and he didn''t dare to say it! Because the second son of the patriarch came, Zhulan asked Li to add two more dishes in the evening, and the patriarch asked his son to come to Pingzhou just to wait for the news of the township test. Zhou Shuren was the only one who took part in the township examination this year. The patriarch was very concerned about his family and could not help but let his son come to Pingzhou ahead of schedule. Time passed quickly, and it was finally time for the results. Zhou Shuren sent the eldest and second child to see the results, and the son of the patriarch also followed. Zhou Shuren didn''t go to see the results in person. There must be a lot of people on this list. He doesn''t want to crowd people out to find guilt. Anyway, it''s better to wait at home with peace of mind. Let these two stomp their feet and turn in circles early in the morning, making people look upset, it is better to send them all out, and he can calm down. Just after Boss Zhou and the others left, the servants of Jiang''s residence arrived, "Youngest, please say goodbye to Master Juren, and congratulations to Master Juren for winning the second place, Ya Yuan." Zhou Shuren was silent, but he still hadn''t passed Wu Ming''s exam. He smiled, "I''m sorry, Lord Jiang." The servant of the Jiang residence smiled and said, "Your Excellency said that it''s all due to in-laws." The people thought, I really didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai has become a master of juren, and he will be able to go to Beijing to take the exam next year. Maybe the Zhou family will also be an official in the future! It seems that Zhou Changlian will be more polite in the future. Even though Zhulan had the confidence given by Zhou Shuren, she didn''t hear the letter of approval, so she was still thinking about it, and now she was finally at ease, she took out two taels of silver and handed it to the servant, "It''s been a long trip, sticky and happy to drink. " The servant of Jiang Mansion answered quickly, "Thank you Mrs. Juren for the reward, and the youngest will go back first." As soon as the words fell, there were whistling and beating outside the Zhou Mansion, and the people who announced the good news came. Zhulan instructed Chang Lian, "Go out and set off firecrackers." The servants of the Jiang residence followed after seeing it. The Zhou family had all gone to the front yard, while Rong Chuan and Changzhi were carrying baskets of copper coins, which they used to sprinkle happy money at the gate. The process of Zhongju and Zhongxiucai are different, and the people who announce the good news are different. There are many people who are bragging and scolding, and Zhulan gives the happy money that has been prepared long ago to the people who announce the good news. When the people who announced the good news left, they started to give money for the good news. Today''s news is very big. People in the whole street know that there is a big difference between juren and scholars. , There are more people who have been flattered by Juren. Wu''s house is not far from Zhulan''s house. There are two Juren in this area, one is Jie Yuan in the first place, and the other is Ya Yuan in the second place. Many people think that this area is good for feng shui! Bamboo orchid is far away and can still hear about Feng Shui! The Zhou family went back to the yard, Zhou Shuren took Chang Lian and Chang Zhi to receive the male guests in the front yard, Zhu Lan went back to the back yard, looked at Li Shi and smiled: "Li Shi, what are you doing with a pestle, why don''t you hurry up and buy it? Wine to buy meat?" Li''s face was flushed with excitement. Her father-in-law had become a candidate. She knew that her father-in-law would definitely succeed, so she responded very loudly, "Mother, I''ll go right now." Mrs. Zhao was also excited. Father-in-law could become an official in the future. She saw how proud Mrs. Dong would be in the future. "Mother, I''ll go to the kitchen to make a fire and boil water." Zhulan saw that Mrs. Zhao glanced at Mrs. Dong, and Mrs. Zhao had a grudge against Mrs. Dong in her heart, "Go ahead." She doesn''t want to care about the conflict between the two, as long as they don''t step on her bottom line, they can do whatever they like, just don''t bother her. Dong''s impact is the biggest. She is different from the elder sister-in-law''s firm father-in-law who can pass the exam, and she is not like the second sister-in-law who expects her father-in-law to pass the exam. In fact, her heart is the most contradictory. Some, she didn''t want her father to pass the exam, because she knew that her father would be rushing to take the exam. Once she passed the jinshi, she would have an orthodox official background, unlike her father who was always not orthodox, and her advantage in the Zhou family would be lost. . She doesn''t need to worry about it now, her father-in-law is in the middle, all she has to do is to please her mother-in-law, lest her father-in-law will go to the capital in the future and not have a third room. I feel very excited when I think about it. More reliable too! Xuehan got up and asked, "Mother, what can I help with?" Zhulan pinched her daughter''s little nose, "Just be with your mother obediently." When Mrs Dong came back to her senses, she was left with a daughter-in-law, "Mother, I''m going to help the second sister-in-law." Zhulan said: "You don''t have to go, there will be female relatives coming to the door, you help me to entertain." With Dong shi in her, she can also relax. This is what Dong shi is good at. Boiling water is too good for her. A smile appeared at the corner of Dong''s mouth. Mother asked her to accompany her to the reception, but she finally stopped being angry with her, "Hey!" Zhou Shuren was chosen, not only the neighbors came to the door to be happy, but also the nearby merchants came to the door. After a while, the Zhou family received a lot of gifts. Although the second to tenth places were all Ya Yuan, Zhou Shuren was ranked second. The genuine second place, plus the Zhou family and Jiang Mansion, Xu Jinshi were all related, so naturally they were willing to come to the Zhou family to congratulate him. Moreover, Zhou Shuren''s age also has an advantage Zhou Shuren''s age is not optimistic about being a talented person. Who knows how many years he can pass the examination, but this age is very different. Juren around forty years old, It is more secure not to mention mature thinking. Don''t look at Zhou Shuren as the second place. In fact, compared with Wu Ming, many people are more optimistic about Zhou Shuren. Especially knowing that Zhou Shuren only passed the exam once, it can be seen that Zhou Shuren''s ability, some small officials in Pingzhou City, although they did not personally come to the door, they sent people to give gifts. Zhulan and Mrs Dong were too busy with reception in the backyard. Originally, Zhulan wanted to celebrate with her family, but unfortunately the male guest in the front yard did not leave. Zhulan asked Mingyun to ask Zhou Shuren what he meant, and asked Zhou Lao Er to go to a nearby restaurant. The restaurant is booked. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren took people to the restaurant, the protagonist Zhou Shuren left, and the door of Zhou''s house was finally closed. Zhulan rubbed her cheeks, she was exhausted now. Li shi said excitedly: "Mother, come and have a look, today''s gifts are filling up the house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： big face The latest website: Zhulan drank a belly of tea, and her waist was uncomfortable. Zhulan stood up and she really needed exercise, "I''ll go and see." Li hurried to keep up, not to mention how excited she was, she was full of many gifts, "Mother, there are really many gifts, they must be worth a lot of money!" Mrs. Dong looked at her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law dared to be so close to her mother-in-law at home. It''s a good thing to be a careless person. She really envied her sister-in-law and said whatever she wanted to say! The gifts were piled up in a room in the front yard. Ming Teng didn''t follow him to the restaurant, but was guarding the door of the house! Bamboo Orchid, "......" She didn''t even have to guess to know that the Li family was guarding, this heartless, the door of the house is locked, who are you guarding against! Seeing grandma coming, Ming Teng jumped down the steps happily, "Grandma." Zhulan touched Mingteng''s forehead, "Go play!" Ming Teng also wanted to see the gift, but when he saw his mother staring at him, she shrank her neck. Since she couldn''t tell him, it was time to beat him. If she could, she would never speak. He was very afraid of mother''s fat slap. It hurts, "I''m going to play." Zhulan urged to be safe, and then entered the house. The house used to be a vacant house, but now the floor is full of gifts. Neighbors are good friends for some fabrics and cakes. The tall ones are worth money from merchants. These merchants give gifts directly, and Zhulan likes gifts that can see how much value they are. Seeing the gift list written by Chang Lian, Zhulan said to the Zhao family, "Bring it to me and see." Zhao picked up the gift list and handed it to her mother-in-law. She glanced at it roughly. The father-in-law made a fortune on the first day. It is no wonder that everyone said that the rich are rich and the poor are talented. How much money does it cost! Zhulan is facing the valuables on the gift list. The merchants are really kind. Some send precious ink, some calligraphy and painting, and some directly send gold and copper coins. There are also many bottles. Zhulans favorite is the one sent. There are skins, a fox skin, a few mink skins, and a wolf skin. This is the Northeast, and I prefer to send skins. These skins have a good coat color. Zhulan felt the fiery red fox skin and liked it tightly, thinking to herself, the fox skin will be given to her daughter as a dowry in the future, this is a rare good skin. Li Shi also liked it tightly, and the fat hand touched it again and again, thinking very much, "Mother, the fox skin is so beautiful." Zhulan, "En." It''s not that she is stingy. She only has one fiery red fox skin. It''s not good for three daughters-in-law to give it to anyone. It''s better to leave it to her daughter. It''s a pity that she is a mother-in-law and she can''t use the fiery red fox skin. Woo, she also likes it very much. ! This time, Mrs. Li was holding the fox fur in her hands. "Mother, you always say that my face is white. Do you think I am suitable for red?" Zhulan chuckled in her heart, "No, your face is not white." Li Shi was stunned, "Mother, what is that?" Zhulan pulled the fox fur, "Your face is too big." Just now, Mrs. Zhao was really afraid that her mother-in-law would give the fox skin to her sister-in-law. How much her mother-in-law favored her. These days, she had a deeper understanding. She and Dong were in deep trouble. After the comparison, she knew that the sister-in-law could not be offended, and who made the mother-in-law like the sister-in-law the most. When Mrs. Zhao saw that her mother-in-law was mocking her, she couldn''t help hooking her lips. There is still a bottom line for her mother-in-law''s partiality. It''s good to have a bottom line. She is afraid that her mother-in-law is biased towards her sister-in-law! Dong Shi also likes fox skins, and she also wants them. She doesn''t have such good skins yet. She thought to herself, Sister-in-law''s face is indeed big enough! Zhulan gathered all the skins together. There is only one fox skin for the little girl, three mink skins for the older girl, and one for her and Zhou Shuren. The wolf skin sews a wolf skin for Zhou Shuren. The cushions are not given to anyone. Zhulan took her daughters-in-law to sort the gifts. This time, Zhulan didn''t divide things into each room. People can''t be used to it. If you''re used to it, you don''t know Bei anymore. Zhulan only came out with two catties of cakes. Feed the kids and seal the rest. Li Shi was a little dumbfounded. Mother didn''t know anything, but she didn''t dare to ask when she beat her just now. Zhu Lan locked the door of the house, and took the key by herself, "This house will be the warehouse in the future, okay, I''m quite tired today, the banquet from the restaurant will arrive, and you should go back and change your clothes. will eat." Clothes that carry gifts are covered in dust. After saying that, Zhulan went to the backyard. Although she was tired, it was worth it. She calculated the price of the gift just now, but it was no more than three hundred taels. The merchant''s gift was the most valuable. Zhulan once again felt that the merchant was Really rich. Zhulan changed her clothes and waited for a while. The banquet from the restaurant arrived. Zhulan ordered a twelve-course banquet. There was only one vegetarian dish, and the rest were meat dishes. Only Zhulan and a few women brought their children to eat. Without Zhou Shuren, Mrs. Li was very active, "Mother, why don''t we have a drink to celebrate?" Zhulan, "Can''t you remember how much alcohol you drink? Can I give you a memory?" Li Shi immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t need to recall. The last time she was drunk and told the truth, she didn''t dare to go to her mother-in-law for several days. Dong Shi smiled and said, "Mother, this is your favorite goose wing." Zhulan has not eaten goose meat for a long time, the big goose sent by Fang Shi, Zhulan really wants to raise more days to eat slowly, but unfortunately not only she is thinking about it, Ming Teng is also thinking about it, muttering in her ear from time to time, She couldn''t hold back after eating one, and she couldn''t stop the car, and she was killed within a week. Zhulan is rarely pleasant to Dong Shi, "You guys eat too." Li''s family is in crisis. My mother-in-law is dissatisfied with Zhao and Dong''s these days. She has long forgotten the sense of crisis. Now my mother is not only a mother-in-law, but also a concubine''s wife. She is more observant than she is, seeing her mother-in-law smiling at Dong, no, she is the most partial daughter-in-law of her mother-in-law. If she did not have her mother-in-law''s partiality, she would not be bullied to death by Dong and Zhao! Li hurriedly took another wing and put it in her mother-in-law''s bowl Mother, if you like it, I will give you both wings. " Zhu Lan couldn''t help laughing in her heart, Li Shi''s expression completely betrayed her thoughts, not to mention she understood it, even Ming Teng knew what her mother was thinking! Mrs. Dong held her chopsticks to get angry. Her mother-in-law smiled at her, but it wasn''t a heartfelt smile. Her mother-in-law''s smile to her sister-in-law was always from the bottom of her heart. Woo, she found sadly that she not only wanted her mother-in-law, I have to be nicer to my sister-in-law, who made my sister-in-law in my mother-in-law''s heart! Mrs. Zhao looked at her sister-in-law and realized that although she was not smart from the beginning to the end, she always expressed herself, fought for herself, and even showed her thoughts to her mother-in-law. Sister-in-law was honest and trusting her mother-in-law. Compared with the sister-in-law, she is really far behind. She also has to fight. Just like the father-in-law and the father-in-law said, if you don''t fight, who will pay attention to you! Zhao Shi raised his head and smiled and said, "Mother, try this fish, it tastes really good and suits your taste!" Zhulan is a little dazzling, a beautiful smile is pleasing to the eyes, this meal was a pleasure, and Zhulan didn''t see the favor of several daughters-in-law, anyway, she ate very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： I dont think mother is ugly Latest website: After dinner, Zhulan was ready to rest. After washing, she fell asleep in a daze. She felt that someone around her opened her eyes. Seeing that Zhou Shuren had washed up and was about to go to sleep, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren''s brain hurts. It''s not because he drank too much, but his ears are buzzing after listening to good things all day, and his head hurts especially when he is noisy. "Go to sleep, I''m sleeping too." Zhulan was used to sleeping with Zhou Shuren in her arms. After Zhou Shuren lay down, she fell asleep while holding Zhou Shuren''s waist in a daze. Zhou Shuren chuckled, Zhulan didn''t sleep soundly just now, and he finally felt at ease when he came back. This trust and reliance made him feel that no matter how hard he worked, he hugged Zhulan tightly, kissed Zhulan''s forehead, and said softly. : "Good night, daughter-in-law." Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren woke up. Neither of them planned to get up. Yesterday was really tired, and Zhulan said, "There will be no shortage of people today." Zhou Shuren said: "When the busy days are over, let''s go back to our hometown. I have 200 acres of land under my name tax-free. I want to buy another 20 acres of land. Our family rounds up 100 acres and buys two more Ten acres of dry land are given to the clan for free as a subsidy for the clans pen, ink and paper. Zhulan understands Zhou Shuren''s intentions. As the first person in the clan to raise people in these years, the Zhou family will need the support of more people in the clan in the future, and Zhou Shuren also wants to win over the people of the Zhou clan. Yes, in the future, it will be much safer to use people from the Clan than people with foreign surnames. Zhou Shuren gave free land to the clan, which is the second step to gather the clan, and the first step is to cultivate the goodwill in the clan in the past two years. Zhulan asked, "What about the remaining eighty acres of land?" Zhou Shuren said: "I originally wanted to give it to the Yang family. I mentioned it to my father, but my father didn''t agree, and he told me about it. My father said that the Yang family is not bad for tax money, and the Yang family will get better and better in the future. Yes, let me not worry about it." Zhulan was jealous of the original body, the original body really has a good father and mother, "Dad is also thinking about us, and I am afraid of trouble in the future." Zhou Shuren nodded, "So I don''t plan to give the remaining 80 mu of land to the people of the clan, nor to Li''s family. I plan to keep the 80 mu of land, and I want to buy some fields near the capital, my own food. It will be more convenient from now on. Zhulan stretched her waist, "Listen to what you mean, are you not ready to accept the land given to you by the upper pole?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "If our family didn''t have the relationship between Jiangfu and Xu Jinshi, I would have accepted it, because I was confident that I could control the person who gave the gift, but now I can''t, a large part of it is for Jiangfu and Xu Jinshi, I cant check them one by one, so its better not to collect them all. Zhulan laughed, "I don''t know you yet, so you don''t want to accept the trouble." This person also wants to relax and not to be so tired. Zhou Shuren has worked really hard for the past two years. Zhou Shuren has now spelled out Zhou Family You. Zhulan felt distressed for Zhou Shuren, "Whatever you want to do, I will support you. I will worry about money in the future, and I won''t let you worry about my family anymore." Zhou Shuren pressed his forehead against Zhulan''s, "In the future, the money from the family will be handed over to the lady." Zhulan kissed the corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth, "You can set up the platform for me soon, don''t worry, I will be there in the future." Zhou Shuren felt that the current atmosphere was very good, and was about to do something when Boss Zhou knocked on the door, "Father, the second uncle of the patriarch''s family wants to leave now." Zhou Shuren, "..." He felt that he was at odds with Boss Zhou, Boss Zhou was more annoying than light bulbs! Zhou Shuren thought that he would accept his fate again if he scolded the Three Character Classic, but his face was particularly dark. Outside the door, Boss Zhou shrank his neck, and he didn''t want to call his father, but the second uncle had to leave without eating breakfast. He was also very desperate, and only hoped that his father would forgive him because it was not easy for him to be the boss! Zhou Shuren opened the door and glared at Boss Zhou, but Boss Zhou kept his head down, like an ostrich. Zhou Shuren, "..." Amazing, the boss actually used this trick to deal with him! Zhulan couldn''t help laughing as she followed behind her. You said that the boss did something wrong. The boss really did nothing wrong. No matter how angry Zhou Shuren was, he could only stare at him. As a result, the boss was also afraid. Now he doesn''t even dare to look at Zhou Shuren''s face. Come on, come on, Zhou Shuren was sulking himself. In the end, Zhou Shuren didn''t keep the second son of the patriarch''s family. The second son of the patriarch''s family found the motorcade. He remembered to rush home, and he stayed for an extra day yesterday. Zhulan was busy packing up some fabrics and cakes to bring. The Zhou family had just finished breakfast, and the Qian family came to congratulate him. Qian Shengbao brought not only a few sons, but also a few grandchildren. The gifts from the Qian family were expensive. I guess he felt that he offended the Zhou family last time, and found out Zhou Shuren''s potential was even greater, and Qian Shengbao brought an antique bottle with a cruel heart. Zhulan didn''t know the price, but Zhou Shuren''s satisfied appearance showed that it wasn''t cheap. This time Qian Shengbao didn''t dare to play tricks, Qian Shengbao said in a pleasing manner, "Congratulations to my family, I should have come to congratulate you yesterday, but when I thought that there must be many people congratulating him, I just waited for this one. Come here, don''t blame my family." Zhou Shuren looked at the antique bottle, he didn''t blame it, he didn''t blame it at all, hey, he liked this bottle last time he went to Qian''s house, um, it''s not right to say that, it should be said that he has quite a few antiques in the Qian''s house. It looks good, "What my in-laws said is an outsider, sit down." Qian Shengbao twitched the corners of his mouth. If he knew that sending antiques to his relatives would be so easy to talk about, he would have given them away long ago. He bought a lot of antiques from the Yun family back then. Who made the merchant family rich, especially the Yun family who started their business by burning bottles Yes, that''s really a lot accumulated over the generations. Qian Shengbao sighed in his heart that Zhou Xiucai participated in the township exam, but he really didn''t think he could pass. When I arrived, I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai would still be second in the middle lift, and the age of the middle lift was not bad. Coupled with Zhou Xiucai''s scheming and means, Zhou Xiucai had the greatest potential in the Zhou family! Qian Shengbao pushed a few grandsons, "I haven''t seen Grandpa Zhou yet." Zhou Shuren, "..." His good mood dropped a lot in an instant. He kept listening to Zhou Xiucai. Except for his grandson, he rarely heard anyone calling him grandpa. Well, he is obviously very young! Zhulan was also heartbroken when she heard it, and said to Mrs. Fang, "Please come back to my mother." Fang''s heart was relieved all the way. Her mother came to pick her up in the front yard, which has already given her enough face. The last time she went back, she didn''t dare to tell the master, but this time she was full of heartbeats, and her mother became the wife of Juren. Now, I can''t help but wonder if I will look down on her even more. Fortunately, my mother has given her enough face, and she and her son will be able to live better in the Qian family. When Zhulan and Mrs Fang arrived in the backyard, Mrs. Zhao had already put on her makeup. Mrs. Zhao saw that her mother-in-law didn''t show her face, and she was smiling. Mrs. Zhao exhaled and stepped forward with a smile, "Mother, I''ll go make tea." Zhulan thought to herself The Zhao family has a lot of thoughts, but the Zhao family also has advantages. She doesn''t dislike her mother''s uglyness. Mother, never stopped Fang from coming to the Zhou family. Even if the identity of the Zhou family changed, Zhao still cared about her mother. This kind of filial piety is not something everyone can have. You must know that when a person''s identity changes, their mentality will change more or less. She beat Zhao, and Zhao knows what the problem is. Zhao has never complained to her mother, but she keeps changing herself. Seeing the concerned look on Fang Shi''s face just now, Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles. No one is perfect, everyone has their own faults more or less, and there are quite a few of her own faults! Zhao Shi came in to make tea and brought some snacks. Zhulan didn''t want to drink any more tea, she drank a lot yesterday. Today, Zhulan not only brought the Dong family to entertain the daughters, but also brought the Li family. With the help of two daughters-in-law, Zhulan felt a lot more relaxed. Today there are landlords, some scholars, and most of them are still businessmen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Its okay to punch yourself in the face Latest website: In the evening, Zhulan checked the gift list and collected the gifts in different categories. Today''s gift has the most fur, but there is no red fox fur. They are all medium fur. The most received today is the mink fur. , Although the fur is not first-class, Li Shi is also very tight, but unfortunately Zhulan still has no meaning. Zhulan sent the three daughters-in-law away, locked the door of the warehouse again, and returned to the backyard with the gift slip. Zhou Shuren heard the footsteps, saw Zhulan coming back and said, "Have you counted?" Zhulan opened the gift list, "The Shi family has come to give gifts too? Didn''t the Shi family go to Beijing with the whole family?" Zhou Shuren took the gift list and saw the name of the Shi family. The gift he gave was not light, a set of high-quality ceramic tea sets. I havent stopped giving gifts to Xiucai Juren, the master should leave a message when he is gone, it wont be just for me, I estimate that all the top ten Juren will be given away. Zhulan took the gift list, "It''s really unexpected, when we first came, according to the original body''s memory, how much the emperor hated the merchants, how harshly he suppressed the merchants, never expected that our emperor would beat himself up. His face is not ambiguous, he even authorized Shi Qing to take part in the imperial examinations, and he will not want to break it up in the future." Zhou Shuren was also surprised by the emperor''s shamelessness. He thought he was shameless sometimes, and couldn''t compare to the emperor, "So the emperor is a ruthless person, but it also proves that our wings are too hard, Shi Qing. It also changed my destiny." And the emperor opened the door, why didn''t he put the bait, just waiting for someone to take the bait! Zhulan closed the gift list, "Shi Qing''s fate has changed completely, the master has been replaced by the emperor, but even if Shi Qing becomes an official in the imperial examination, he can only be loyal to the emperor. " Zhou Shuren chuckled, "I was loyal to the emperor in the era of imperial power. Shi Qing''s move is wonderful." Zhulan said faintly, "No wonder she dumped Wang Ru so neatly, and she climbed onto the thickest thigh." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Actually, I admire Shi Qing very much. He explained that people don''t do it for themselves. It''s a pity that Shi Qing was also a businessman when he participated in the imperial examination, which would greatly limit his achievements. What a character!" Zhulan''s eyes were bright, "Who do you think is more powerful, Shi Qing or Wu Ming?" Zhou Shuren said without thinking, "Shi Qing." "Why?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Shi Qing has been growing up in adversity, and has been dealing with various forces since childhood. Wu Ming''s mentality and ruthlessness are not comparable to Wu Ming. On the other hand, Wu Ming, because of our indirect influence, Wu Ming''s imperial examination road went smoothly. , Wu Ming has long lost his determination to ascend to the top." Zhulan was very curious, "You said that Shi Qing would not have kidnapped Wang Ru by directing and acting, and secretly offered Wang Ru up, right?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Shi Qing can''t be that stupid, he knows that Wang Ru hates him, how could he let Wang Ru see the emperor, but he can''t kill Wang Ru, because he knows that Wang Ru''s traces cannot be touched, the emperor We can find out sooner or later, so the best way is that Wang Ru was kidnapped by others." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "Shi Qing dare not kill Wang Ru, because once Wang Ru dies, he will definitely be suspected by the emperor, the emperor''s suspicion will think that Shi Qing did not explain everything, that Shi Qing hid things, Wang Ru Once Ru dies, Shi Qing will face the same predicament as Wang Ru." "Yes, so Wang Ru''s kidnapping is the most brilliant point. Wang Ru has been kidnapped, and according to the emperor''s suspicion, he will never trust Wang Ru, and when he finds Wang Ru, Shi Qing will have enough time to get the emperor''s information. Trust, for the unknown and the already known, everyone will trust the already known. Zhulan continued, "And Shi Qing must have dug out almost everything in Wang Ru''s mind." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "We can guess so much, because we know who Wang Ru is, and we have been paying attention to Shi Qing and Wang Ru. It''s hard for others to guess. Shi Qing is too scheming. With him, his achievements are immeasurable." Zhulan silently recalled that after Wang Ru was kidnapped, Shi Qing was looking for someone with great fanfare. There were signs posted all over the street. She and Zhou Shuren saw a lot on the way back. Well, Shi Qing is so fanatical. The people who dared not let Wang Ru show her face could only hide Wang Ru, and Wang Ru''s situation was worrying! Zhou Shuren saw that it was getting late, "I''ve been busy for two days, and I haven''t showered for two days. I''ll go get you hot water to take a bath." Zhulan really wanted to take a bath, "Okay." In modern times, Bamboo Orchid is bathed once a day, no matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter. In ancient times, conditions did not allow it. In addition to wearing it in the Northeast, it is more convenient to take a bath in summer. Bamboo orchid''s habits have changed a lot. It was very late when Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took a bath. Zhou Shuren was exhausted after pouring the water. The two stopped chatting and fell asleep after lying down for a while. In the next few days, fewer people came to congratulate Xi, but more people wanted to be apprentices. All of them were scholars who wanted to learn from Zhou Shuren. Some of them sincerely valued Zhou Shuren''s ability, and a large part was for the future. benefit. Zhulan knows Zhou Shuren too well. These people are useless. Zhou Shuren won''t accept apprentices. Zhou Shuren raised the Zhou family''s sons just to live a better life, so he doesn''t want to spend energy to teach apprentices! Especially in ancient times, when the master was like a father, Zhou Shuren was even more reluctant to dislike trouble. The people who came to the door were disappointed, and they all knew that Zhou Shuren did not accept apprentices, and the number of people who came to the door gradually decreased. The invitation from Jiang''s residence has also arrived. This is the first time that Zhou Shuren has received an invitation from Lord Jiang, and Zhulan will also go with him. Zhulan didn''t plan to take the Dong family, even if the big Dong family was Dong''s sister. This time, when I went to Jiangfu, UU Reading Zhulan didn''t bring anyone with me. I dug out the clothes I bought in the capital, brought jade jewelry, packed up and took gifts and Zhou Shuren to Jiangfu. It was the first time that Zhulan came to Jiang Mansion. Jiang Mansion was the courtyard of Sijin, Zhou Shuren stayed in the front yard, and she followed the housekeeper to the back yard. Zhulan kept her eyes straight and walked gracefully. The housekeeper secretly observed and nodded, smiling a little more, "Mrs. Juren, come this way." Zhulan followed the housekeeper across the gate and nodded with a light smile. With less than a cup of tea, Zhulan saw Jiang Dongshi, Jiang Dongshi was sitting in the main seat, Jiang Dongshi and Dongshi were very similar, Jiang Dongshi was well maintained, and they did not look like Thirty-one years old, and he looks like he is in his twenties. Zhulan hurriedly glanced at Jiang Dong''s clothes, which were all uniforms. She thought that Jiang Dong''s would give her a slap because of Dong''s, but she didn''t expect to be very kind to her. Zhulan knew it, and went forward to salute: "I''ve met Dong Yiren." (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： arrange Latest website: Jiang Dongshi has no objection to her sister''s mother-in-law. Let''s not say that she doesn''t have much relationship with her sister, but that she keeps inviting her sister to come along with her husband. Of course, she is also for her sister''s good, not to break her sister. The arrogance of my sister, there are many times when my sister is sad, it is better to take advantage of my sister''s young age to correct her. It seems to be working very well now. She thought that the younger sister would complain to her, but she never thought that she had never come. The younger sister''s mother-in-law is indeed as her mother said, she is very powerful! Mrs. Jiang Dong smiled and said, "Mrs. Juren get up quickly, we are also our own family, and Mrs. Juren doesn''t need to be an outsider." Ask her to call Auntie, she can''t say it out loud, and Mrs. Juren is just right. Zhulan sat down with a smile, "I don''t know what Yiren likes when I first come here, but a few pieces of skin give me some thought." Recently, the family has a lot of skins, and Zhulan''s hands are also much more generous. A few good skins fit a woman''s heart and are also decent. These mink skins are the best ones. Mrs. Jiang Dong really liked it. She knew that the Zhou family had made a fortune in the past few days, so she accepted it with a smile, "Thank you Mrs. Juren, I don''t have anything good, I heard Chu Chu say that Mrs. Juren has a daughter, and I happened to give it to my family. The youngest daughter made two sets of jewelry, I thought that Mrs. Juren would bring her daughter, but she did not want to come alone, this set of jewelry can only be brought home by Mrs. Juren." Zhulan stood up and thanked her, but she didn''t explain why she came alone. Mrs. Dong said she should bring Xuehan, but Zhulan didn''t agree. Be careful, let alone Xuehan. Jiang Dongshi married Jiang Ming and gave birth to two more children, and they were not very old, just the age of willfulness. She didn''t want Xuehan to come and get angry. Zhulan and Jiang Dong really have nothing to talk about. She and Jiang Dong''s chat mode asks and answers, and the question is gone, and she is silent. Zhulan didn''t want to find a topic, because Jiang Dong''s words were very cautious, and Zhulan knew in her heart that the identity of Jiang Dong''s second marriage had cultivated a lot of thinking. She was afraid of talking too much about Jiang Dong''s random thoughts, so she might as well not well said. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang did not intend to stay Zhou Shuren for dinner, so he let Zhou Shuren leave, and Zhulan followed. There were no outsiders on the way back, Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "Jiang Dong and Dong have two personalities, although they don''t say much, they feel too depressed." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "We''re leaving too, and we won''t be visiting again in the future." Zhulan really didn''t want to wait for the Jiang family''s door, "En." Zhou Shuren asked worriedly, "Isn''t it difficult for Jiang Dongshi to help you!" Zhulan shook her head, "No, be kind to me." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask anymore, as long as Zhulan didn''t get angry. Back home, Zhulan gave Xuehan the jewelry she brought back, "What Jiang Yiren gave to you, keep it yourself." Xuehan happily took it. The jewelry is not expensive but it is more delicate. With the addition of broken gems, the little girl likes it the most. Seeing the smile on her mother-in-law''s face, Mrs. Dong felt relieved. It''s good that her sister didn''t embarrass her mother-in-law, otherwise, her sister would really hurt her! On the second day, Zhou Shuren went to see Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo was also Yayuan and ranked eighth. Zhou Shuren was in the middle. Zhao Bo sent someone to give a gift, and Zhou Shuren also gave Zhao Bo a gift. This is the first time the two have met since they were in the middle. Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon, and Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren was asking when Zhao Bo came to Beijing, "What did Zhao Bo say?" Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "He knows that I have to go to Beijing earlier, and he wants to go with us." Zhulan, "That''s good, the more people there are, the safer the road will be." Zhou Shuren paused and said: "Tomorrow you go to Wu''s house and ask Wu Li, if Wu Ming wants to go together." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Zhou Shuren didn''t mention it, she also went to Wu''s house to ask, the opportunity to gain favor, I''m sorry for missing it. Early the next morning, Zhulan went to Wu''s house, "Auntie, we plan to leave for the capital in a few days. My husband asked me to ask my aunt if Wu Ming from your family wants to go to the capital earlier." Wu Li was surprised: "Are you planning to go to the capital ahead of time?" "Yeah, we want to go to the capital in advance before winter begins, so as not to say that it is difficult to travel after the New Year, the weather is too cold and it is easy to get sick, so it''s hard to lift it, but we can''t go to the capital and fall ill again. In the past, I was able to raise my spirits to participate in the spring fungus. Mrs. Wu Li was really frightened by the illness of her eldest grandson in the township examination. She thought that Zhongju had no hope. Yang''s hand, "Thank you, auntie. It''s hard for you to think about Wu Ming. My old lady doesn''t know much, but fortunately, you are thinking about it. My aunt is really afraid that Wu Ming will get sick again." Zhulan comforted, "Wu Mingji people have their own celestial appearance, don''t you think Cheng Jieyuan?" Mrs Wu Li was really afraid of hitting her grandson to get sick, especially if Haruhi was sick with typhoid fever and could kill her, "I am really afraid of Auntie, Wu Ming also followed you to Beijing ahead of time, Auntie is also very cheeky, please take a look at Wu For the sake of Ming''s lack of father and mother, take care of him more." Zhu Lan held Wu Li''s hand, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I always treat Wu Ming as my own nephew. We will take care of him in the capital." Wu Li believes in Yang''s words, Wu Ming is still Changzhi''s senior brother, and the relationship between the two is closer than before! Zhulan''s business was done, and she was ready to leave, "Auntie, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow, and I''m going to the shop to buy some things for my eldest daughter to bring back, so I''ll go back first." Wu Li got up, "I''ll take you off." "Auntie stay." Mrs Wu Li still insisted on sending Zhulan to the door, and Mrs Wu did not return to the house until Zhu Lan was far away. Zhulan went home and took Xuehan to buy cloth and cotton. The cloth was muslin for babies, and the cotton was also going to be used as a quilt for an unborn child. Zhulan couldn''t help with the confinement, so she could only buy more things to bring back. When returning home this time, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren brought back quite a few things, most of which were bought for Xuemei. Back to their hometown The Zhou family and the whole family will go back, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan will take the eldest couple to the capital, and the remaining three sons will be arranged. Zhou Laoer''s family went back to their hometown to live. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were not at home. Zhou Laoer was in charge of the family''s land. As for Jiang Sheng, he didn''t have to worry about it, Jiang Sheng could also take better care of Xuemei. After Zhou Lao Er and Zhao Shi knew the arrangement, they wanted to go to the capital with them, but they didn''t dare to refute Zhulan and Zhou Shuren''s decision. Chang Lian and Dong''s stay in Pingzhou to look after the family, not only to take care of the family, but also to take care of the students who are studying. This time, Chang Lian was given the chance to be the master of the house, and Chang Lian and Dong Shi were so frightened that they had to kneel again, but it was Zhu Lan who explained the reason, and the two were relieved. As for Changzhi, it was easier, and he sent him directly to Xu Jinshi''s house. Xu Jinshi was worried, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had nothing to worry about. Plus more on the 31st~~~ Chapter 10, 20,000 words~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： big face Zhulan drank a belly of tea, and her waist was uncomfortable. Zhulan stood up and she really needed to exercise, "I''ll go take a look." Li hurried to keep up, not to mention how excited she was, she was full of many gifts, "Mother, there are really many gifts, they must be worth a lot of money!" Mrs. Dong looked at her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law dared to be so close to her mother-in-law at home. It''s a good thing to be a careless person. She really envied her sister-in-law and said whatever she wanted to say! The gifts were piled up in a room in the front yard. Ming Teng didn''t follow him to the restaurant, but was guarding the door of the house! Bamboo Orchid, "......" She didn''t even have to guess to know that the Li family was guarding, this heartless, the door of the house is locked, who are you guarding against! Seeing grandma coming, Ming Teng jumped down the steps happily, "Grandma." Zhulan touched Mingteng''s forehead, "Go play!" Ming Teng also wanted to see the gift, but when he saw his mother staring at him, she shrank her neck. Since she couldn''t tell him, it was time to beat him. If she could, she would never speak. He was very afraid of mother''s fat slap. It hurts, "I''m going to play." Zhulan urged to be safe, and then entered the house. The house used to be a vacant house, but now the floor is full of gifts. Neighbors are good friends for some fabrics and cakes. The tall ones are worth money from merchants. These merchants give gifts directly, and Zhulan likes gifts that can see how much value they are. Seeing the gift list written by Chang Lian, Zhulan said to the Zhao family, "Bring it to me and see." Zhao picked up the gift list and handed it to her mother-in-law. She glanced at it roughly. The father-in-law made a fortune on the first day. It is no wonder that everyone said that the rich are rich and the poor are talented. How much money does it cost! Zhulan is facing the valuables on the gift list. The merchants are really kind. Some send precious ink, some calligraphy and painting, and some directly send gold and copper coins. There are also many bottles. Zhulans favorite is the one sent. There are skins, a fox skin, a few mink skins, and a wolf skin. This is the Northeast, and I prefer to send skins. These skins have a good coat color. Zhulan felt the fiery red fox skin and liked it tightly, thinking to herself, the fox skin will be given to her daughter as a dowry in the future, this is a rare good skin. Li Shi also liked it tightly, and the fat hand touched it again and again, thinking very much, "Mother, the fox skin is so beautiful." Zhulan, "En." It''s not that she is stingy. She only has one fiery red fox skin. It''s not good for three daughters-in-law to give it to anyone. It''s better to leave it to her daughter. It''s a pity that she is a mother-in-law and she can''t use the fiery red fox skin. Woo, she also likes it very much. ! This time, Mrs. Li was holding the fox fur in her hands. "Mother, you always say that my face is white. Do you think I am suitable for red?" Zhulan chuckled in her heart, "No, your face is not white." Li Shi was stunned, "Mother, what is that?" Zhulan pulled the fox fur, "Your face is too big." Just now, Mrs. Zhao was really afraid that her mother-in-law would give the fox skin to her sister-in-law. How much her mother-in-law favored her. These days, she had a deeper understanding. She and Dong were in deep trouble. After the comparison, she knew that the sister-in-law could not be offended, and who made the mother-in-law like the sister-in-law the most. When Mrs. Zhao saw that her mother-in-law was mocking her, she couldn''t help hooking her lips. There is still a bottom line for her mother-in-law''s partiality. It''s good to have a bottom line. She is afraid that her mother-in-law is biased towards her sister-in-law! Dong Shi also likes fox skins, and she also wants them. She doesn''t have such good skins yet. She thought to herself, Sister-in-law''s face is indeed big enough! Zhulan gathered all the skins together. There is only one fox skin for the little girl, three mink skins for the older girl, and one for her and Zhou Shuren. The wolf skin sews a wolf skin for Zhou Shuren. The cushions are not given to anyone. Zhulan took her daughters-in-law to sort the gifts. This time, Zhulan didn''t divide things into each room. People can''t be used to it. If you''re used to it, you don''t know Bei anymore. Zhulan only came out with two catties of cakes. Feed the kids and seal the rest. Li Shi was a little dumbfounded. Mother didn''t know anything, but she didn''t dare to ask when she beat her just now. Zhu Lan locked the door of the house, and took the key by herself, "This house will be the warehouse in the future, okay, I''m quite tired today, the banquet from the restaurant will arrive, and you should go back and change your clothes. will eat." Clothes that carry gifts are covered in dust. After saying that, Zhulan went to the backyard. Although she was tired, it was worth it. She calculated the price of the gift just now, but it was no more than three hundred taels. The merchant''s gift was the most valuable. Zhulan once again felt that the merchant was Really rich. Zhulan changed her clothes and waited for a while. The banquet from the restaurant arrived. Zhulan ordered a twelve-course banquet. There was only one vegetarian dish, and the rest were meat dishes. Only Zhulan and a few women brought their children to eat. Without Zhou Shuren, Mrs. Li was very active, "Mother, why don''t we have a drink to celebrate?" Zhulan, "Can''t you remember how much alcohol you drink? Can I give you a memory?" Li Shi immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t need to recall. The last time she was drunk and told the truth, she didn''t dare to go to her mother-in-law for several days. Dong Shi smiled and said, "Mother, this is your favorite goose wing." Zhulan has not eaten goose meat for a long time, the big goose sent by Fang Shi, Zhulan really wants to raise more days to eat slowly, but unfortunately not only she is thinking about it, Ming Teng is also thinking about it, muttering in her ear from time to time, She couldn''t hold back after eating one, and she couldn''t stop the car, and she was killed within a week. Zhulan is rarely pleasant to Dong Shi, "You guys eat too." Li''s family is in crisis. My mother-in-law is dissatisfied with Zhao and Dong''s these days. She has long forgotten the sense of crisis. Now my mother is not only a mother-in-law, but also a concubine''s wife. She is more observant than she is, seeing her mother-in-law smiling at Dong, no, she is the most partial daughter-in-law of her mother-in-law. If she did not have her mother-in-law''s partiality, she would not be bullied to death by Dong and Zhao! Li hurriedly took another wing and put it in her mother-in-law''s bowl, "Mother You like to eat, and I will give you both wings." Zhu Lan couldn''t help laughing in her heart, Li Shi''s expression completely betrayed her thoughts, not to mention she understood it, even Ming Teng knew what her mother was thinking! Mrs. Dong held her chopsticks to get angry. Her mother-in-law smiled at her, but it wasn''t a heartfelt smile. Her mother-in-law''s smile to her sister-in-law was always from the bottom of her heart. Woo, she found sadly that she not only wanted her mother-in-law, I have to be nicer to my sister-in-law, who made my sister-in-law in my mother-in-law''s heart! Mrs. Zhao looked at her sister-in-law and realized that although she was not smart from the beginning to the end, she always expressed herself, fought for herself, and even showed her thoughts to her mother-in-law. Sister-in-law was honest and trusting her mother-in-law. Compared with the sister-in-law, she is really far behind. She also has to fight. Just like the father-in-law and the father-in-law said, if you don''t fight, who will pay attention to you! Zhao Shi raised his head and smiled and said, "Mother, try this fish, it tastes really good and suits your taste!" Zhulan is a little dazzling, a beautiful smile is pleasing to the eyes, this meal was a pleasure, and Zhulan didn''t see the favor of several daughters-in-law, anyway, she ate very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： I dont think mother is ugly Latest website: After dinner, Zhulan was ready to rest. After washing, she fell asleep in a daze. She felt that someone around her opened her eyes. Seeing that Zhou Shuren had washed up and was about to go to sleep, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren''s brain hurts. It''s not because he drank too much, but his ears are buzzing after listening to good things all day, and his head hurts especially when he is noisy. "Go to sleep, I''m sleeping too." Zhulan was used to sleeping with Zhou Shuren in her arms. After Zhou Shuren lay down, she fell asleep while holding Zhou Shuren''s waist in a daze. Zhou Shuren chuckled, Zhulan didn''t sleep soundly just now, and he finally felt at ease when he came back. This trust and reliance made him feel that no matter how hard he worked, he hugged Zhulan tightly, kissed Zhulan''s forehead, and said softly. : "Good night, daughter-in-law." Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren woke up. Neither of them planned to get up. Yesterday was really tired, and Zhulan said, "There will be no shortage of people today." Zhou Shuren said: "When the busy days are over, let''s go back to our hometown. I have 200 acres of land under my name tax-free. I want to buy another 20 acres of land. Our family rounds up 100 acres and buys two more Ten acres of dry land are given to the clan for free as a subsidy for the clans pen, ink and paper. Zhulan understands Zhou Shuren''s intentions. As the first person in the clan to raise people in these years, the Zhou family will need the support of more people in the clan in the future, and Zhou Shuren also wants to win over the people of the Zhou clan. Yes, in the future, it will be much safer to use people from the Clan than people with foreign surnames. Zhou Shuren gave free land to the clan, which is the second step to gather the clan, and the first step is to cultivate the goodwill in the clan in the past two years. Zhulan asked, "What about the remaining eighty acres of land?" Zhou Shuren said: "I originally wanted to give it to the Yang family. I mentioned it to my father, but my father didn''t agree, and he told me about it. My father said that the Yang family is not bad for tax money, and the Yang family will get better and better in the future. Yes, let me not worry about it." Zhulan was jealous of the original body, the original body really has a good father and mother, "Dad is also thinking about us, and I am afraid of trouble in the future." Zhou Shuren nodded, "So I don''t plan to give the remaining 80 mu of land to the people of the clan, nor to Li''s family. I plan to keep the 80 mu of land, and I want to buy some fields near the capital, my own food. It will be more convenient from now on. Zhulan stretched her waist, "Listen to what you mean, are you not ready to accept the land given to you by the upper pole?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "If our family didn''t have the relationship between Jiangfu and Xu Jinshi, I would have accepted it, because I was confident that I could control the person who gave the gift, but now I can''t, a large part of it is for Jiangfu and Xu Jinshi, I cant check them one by one, so its better not to collect them all. Zhulan laughed, "I don''t know you yet, so you don''t want to accept the trouble." This person also wants to relax and not to be so tired. Zhou Shuren has worked really hard for the past two years. Zhou Shuren has now spelled out Zhou Family You. Zhulan felt distressed for Zhou Shuren, "Whatever you want to do, I will support you. I will worry about money in the future, and I won''t let you worry about my family anymore." Zhou Shuren pressed his forehead against Zhulan''s, "In the future, the money from the family will be handed over to the lady." Zhulan kissed the corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth, "You can set up the platform for me soon, don''t worry, I will be there in the future." Zhou Shuren felt that the current atmosphere was very good, and was about to do something when Boss Zhou knocked on the door, "Father, the second uncle of the patriarch''s family wants to leave now." Zhou Shuren, "..." He felt that he was at odds with Boss Zhou, Boss Zhou was more annoying than light bulbs! Zhou Shuren thought that he would accept his fate again if he scolded the Three Character Classic, but his face was particularly dark. Outside the door, Boss Zhou shrank his neck, and he didn''t want to call his father, but the second uncle had to leave without eating breakfast. He was also very desperate, and only hoped that his father would forgive him because it was not easy for him to be the boss! Zhou Shuren opened the door and glared at Boss Zhou, but Boss Zhou kept his head down, like an ostrich. Zhou Shuren, "..." Amazing, the boss actually used this trick to deal with him! Zhulan couldn''t help laughing as she followed behind her. You said that the boss did something wrong. The boss really did nothing wrong. No matter how angry Zhou Shuren was, he could only stare at him. As a result, the boss was also afraid. Now he doesn''t even dare to look at Zhou Shuren''s face. Come on, come on, Zhou Shuren was sulking himself. In the end, Zhou Shuren didn''t keep the second son of the patriarch''s family. The second son of the patriarch''s family found the motorcade. He remembered to rush home, and he stayed for an extra day yesterday. Zhulan was busy packing up some fabrics and cakes to bring. The Zhou family had just finished breakfast, and the Qian family came to congratulate him. Qian Shengbao brought not only a few sons, but also a few grandchildren. The gifts from the Qian family were expensive. I guess he felt that he offended the Zhou family last time, and found out Zhou Shuren''s potential was even greater, and Qian Shengbao brought an antique bottle with a cruel heart. Zhulan didn''t know the price, but Zhou Shuren''s satisfied appearance showed that it wasn''t cheap. This time Qian Shengbao didn''t dare to play tricks, Qian Shengbao said in a pleasing manner, "Congratulations to my family, I should have come to congratulate you yesterday, but when I thought that there must be many people congratulating him, I just waited for this one. Come here, don''t blame my family." Zhou Shuren looked at the antique bottle, he didn''t blame it, he didn''t blame it at all, hey, he liked this bottle last time he went to Qian''s house, um, it''s not right to say that, it should be said that he has quite a few antiques in the Qian''s house. It looks good, "What my in-laws said is an outsider, sit down." Qian Shengbao twitched the corners of his mouth. If he knew that sending antiques to his relatives would be so easy to talk about, he would have given them away long ago. He bought a lot of antiques from the Yun family back then. Who made the merchant family rich, especially the Yun family who started their business by burning bottles Yes, that''s really a lot accumulated over the generations. Qian Shengbao sighed in his heart that Zhou Xiucai participated in the township exam, but he really didn''t think he could pass. When I arrived, I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai would still be second in the middle lift, and the age of the middle lift was not bad. Coupled with Zhou Xiucai''s scheming and means, Zhou Xiucai had the greatest potential in the Zhou family! Qian Shengbao pushed a few grandsons, "I haven''t seen Grandpa Zhou yet." Zhou Shuren, "..." His good mood dropped a lot in an instant. He kept listening to Zhou Xiucai. Except for his grandson, he rarely heard anyone calling him grandpa. Well, he is obviously very young! Zhulan was also heartbroken when she heard it, and said to Mrs. Fang, "Please come back to my mother." Fang''s heart was relieved all the way. Her mother came to pick her up in the front yard, which has already given her enough face. The last time she went back, she didn''t dare to tell the master, but this time she was full of heartbeats, and her mother became the wife of Juren. Now, I can''t help but wonder if I will look down on her even more. Fortunately, my mother has given her enough face, and she and her son will be able to live better in the Qian family. When Zhulan and Mrs Fang arrived in the backyard, Mrs. Zhao had already put on her makeup. Mrs. Zhao saw that her mother-in-law didn''t show her face, and she was smiling. Mrs. Zhao exhaled and stepped forward with a smile, "Mother, I''ll go make tea." Zhulan thought to herself The Zhao family has a lot of thoughts, but the Zhao family also has advantages. She doesn''t dislike her mother''s uglyness. Mother, never stopped Fang from coming to the Zhou family. Even if the identity of the Zhou family changed, Zhao still cared about her mother. This kind of filial piety is not something everyone can have. You must know that when a person''s identity changes, their mentality will change more or less. She beat Zhao, and Zhao knows what the problem is. Zhao has never complained to her mother, but she keeps changing herself. Seeing the concerned look on Fang Shi''s face just now, Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles. No one is perfect, everyone has their own faults more or less, and there are quite a few of her own faults! Zhao Shi came in to make tea and brought some snacks. Zhulan didn''t want to drink any more tea, she drank a lot yesterday. Today, Zhulan not only brought the Dong family to entertain the daughters, but also brought the Li family. With the help of two daughters-in-law, Zhulan felt a lot more relaxed. Today there are landlords, some scholars, and most of them are still businessmen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： slap yourself in the face In the evening, Zhulan checked the gift list and collected the gifts in different categories. Today''s gift has the most fur, but there is no red fox fur. It''s not high-class, and the Li family is also very tight, but unfortunately Zhulan still doesn''t mean to score. Zhulan sent the three daughters-in-law away, locked the door of the warehouse again, and returned to the backyard with the gift receipt. Zhou Shuren heard the footsteps and saw Zhulan coming back: "Have you counted?" Zhulan opened the gift list, "The Shi family has come to give gifts too? Didn''t the Shi family go to Beijing with the whole family?" Zhou Shuren took the gift sheet and saw that it had the name of the Shi family, and the gift was not light, a set of good ceramic tea sets, "Pingzhou is the root of the Shi family, and the master has been taken care of when he comes to Beijing. Over the years, the Shi family has been I havent stopped giving gifts to Xiucai Juren, the master should leave a message when he is gone, it wont be just for me, I estimate that all the top ten Juren will be given away. Zhulan took the gift list, "It''s really unexpected, when we first came, according to the original body''s memory, how much the emperor hated the merchants, how harshly suppressed the merchants, never expected that our emperor would beat himself up His face is not ambiguous, he even authorized Shi Qing to take part in the imperial examinations, and he will not want to break it up in the future." Zhou Shuren was also surprised by the emperor''s shamelessness. He thought he was shameless sometimes, and couldn''t compare to the emperor, "So the emperor is a ruthless person, but it also proves that our wings are too hard, Shi Qing. It also changed my destiny." And the emperor opened his head, why didn''t he put the bait, just waiting for someone to take the bait! Zhu Lan closed the gift list, "Shi Qing''s fate has changed completely, the master has been replaced by the emperor, but even if Shi Qing becomes an official in the imperial examination, he can only be loyal to the emperor, and if he has a little outside heart, he will be destroyed in minutes. " Zhou Shuren chuckled, "I was loyal to the emperor in the era of imperial power. Shi Qing''s move is wonderful." Zhulan said quietly: "No wonder she dumped Wang Ru so neatly, and she climbed onto the thickest thigh." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Actually, I admire Shi Qing very much. He explained that people don''t do it for themselves. It''s a pity that Shi Qing was also a businessman when he participated in the imperial examination, which would greatly limit his achievements. What a character!" Zhulan''s eyes were bright, "Who do you think is more powerful, Shi Qing or Wu Ming?" Zhou Shuren said without thinking, "Shi Qing." "Why?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Shi Qing has been growing up in adversity and has been dealing with various forces since childhood. Wu Ming''s mentality and ruthlessness are not comparable to Wu Ming. On the other hand, Wu Ming, because of our indirect influence, Wu Ming''s imperial examination road went smoothly. , Wu Ming has long lost his determination to ascend to the top." Zhulan was very curious, "You said that Shi Qing didn''t kidnap Wang Ru by directing and acting, and secretly offered Wang Ru up, right?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Shi Qing can''t be that stupid, he knows Wang Ru hates him, how could he let Wang Ru see the emperor, but he can''t kill Wang Ru, because he knows that Wang Ru''s traces cannot be touched, the emperor We can find out sooner or later, so the best way is that Wang Ru was kidnapped by others." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "Shi Qing dare not kill Wang Ru, because once Wang Ru dies, he will definitely be suspected by the emperor, and the emperor''s suspicion will think that Shi Qing did not explain everything, that Shi Qing hid things, Wang Ru Once Ru dies, Shi Qing will face the same predicament as Wang Ru." "Yes, so Wang Ru''s kidnapping is the most brilliant point. Wang Ru has been kidnapped. According to the emperor''s suspicion, he will never trust Wang Ru, and when he finds Wang Ru, Shi Qing will have enough time to get the emperor''s information. Trust, for the unknown and the already known, everyone will trust the already known. Zhulan continued: "And Shi Qing must have dug out almost everything in Wang Ru''s mind." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "We can guess so much, because we know who Wang Ru is, and we have been paying attention to Shi Qing and Wang Ru. It''s hard for others to guess. Shi Qing is too scheming. With him, his achievements are immeasurable." Zhulan silently recalled that after Wang Ru was kidnapped, Shi Qing was looking for someone with a big fanfare. There were signs all over the street. She and Zhou Shuren saw a lot on the way back. Well, Shi Qing is so fanciful. The people who dared not let Wang Ru show her face could only hide Wang Ru, and Wang Ru''s situation was worrying! Zhou Shuren saw that it was getting late, "I''ve been busy for two days, and I haven''t showered for two days. I''ll go get you hot water for a bath." Zhulan really wanted to take a bath, "Okay." In modern times, Bamboo Orchid takes a bath every day, no matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter. In ancient times, conditions did not allow it. In addition to wearing it in the Northeast, it is more convenient to take a bath in summer. Bamboo orchid''s habits have changed a lot. It was very late when Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took a bath. Zhou Shuren was exhausted after pouring water. They stopped chatting and fell asleep after lying down for a while. In the next few days, fewer people came to congratulate Xi, but more people wanted to be apprentices. All of them were scholars who wanted to take Zhou Shuren as their teachers. Some people sincerely worshipped Zhou Shuren''s ability, and a large part was for the future. benefit. Zhulan knows Zhou Shuren too well. These people are useless. Zhou Shuren wont accept apprentices. Zhou Shuren raised the Zhou familys sons just to live a better life, so he doesnt want to spend energy to teach apprentices! Especially in ancient times Master was like a father, and Zhou Shuren was even more reluctant to dislike trouble. When he came home disappointed, he also knew that Zhou Shuren did not accept apprentices, and fewer and fewer people came. The invitation from Jiangfu has also arrived. This is the first time Zhou Shuren has received an invitation from Lord Jiang, and Zhulan will also go with him. Zhulan didn''t plan to take the Dong family, even if the big Dong family was Dong''s sister. When I went to Jiangfu this time, Zhulan didnt bring anyone with me. I dug out the clothes I bought in the capital, brought jade jewelry, packed up and took gifts and Zhou Shuren to Jiangfu. Zhulan came to Jiangfu for the first time. Jiangfu was the courtyard of Sijin, Zhou Shuren stayed in the front yard, and she followed the housekeeper to the backyard. Zhulan walked along gracefully without looking sideways. The housekeeper secretly observed and nodded, smiling a little more, "Mrs. Juren, go this way." Zhulan followed the housekeeper across the gate and nodded with a light smile. With less than a cup of tea, Zhulan saw Jiang Dongshi, Jiang Dongshi was sitting in the main seat, Jiang Dongshi and Dongshi were very similar, Jiang Dongshi was well maintained, and they did not look like Thirty-one years old, and he looks like he is in his twenties. Zhulan hurriedly glanced at Jiang Dong''s clothes, which were all uniforms. She thought that Jiang Dong''s would give her a slap because of Dong''s, but she didn''t expect to be very kind to her. Zhulan knew it, and went forward to salute: "I''ve met Dong Yiren." Chapter 303： arrange Latest website: Jiang Dongshi has no objection to her sister''s mother-in-law. Let''s not say that she doesn''t have much relationship with her sister, but that she keeps inviting her sister to come along with her husband. Of course, she is also for her sister''s good, not to break her sister. The arrogance of my sister, there are many times when my sister is sad, it is better to take advantage of my sister''s young age to correct her. It seems to be working very well now. She thought that the younger sister would complain to her, but she never thought that she had never come. The younger sister''s mother-in-law is indeed as her mother said, she is very powerful! Mrs. Jiang Dong smiled and said, "Mrs. Juren get up quickly, we are also our own family, and Mrs. Juren doesn''t need to be an outsider." Ask her to call Auntie, she can''t say it out loud, and Mrs. Juren is just right. Zhulan sat down with a smile, "I don''t know what Yiren likes when I first come here, but a few pieces of skin give me some thought." Recently, the family has a lot of skins, and Zhulan''s hands are also much more generous. A few good skins fit a woman''s heart and are also decent. These mink skins are the best ones. Mrs. Jiang Dong really liked it. She knew that the Zhou family had made a fortune in the past few days, so she accepted it with a smile, "Thank you Mrs. Juren, I don''t have anything good, I heard Chu Chu say that Mrs. Juren has a daughter, and I happened to give it to my family. The youngest daughter made two sets of jewelry, I thought that Mrs. Juren would bring her daughter, but she did not want to come alone, this set of jewelry can only be brought home by Mrs. Juren." Zhulan stood up and thanked her, but she didn''t explain why she came alone. Mrs. Dong said she should bring Xuehan, but Zhulan didn''t agree. Be careful, let alone Xuehan. Jiang Dongshi married Jiang Ming and gave birth to two more children, and they were not very old, just the age of willfulness. She didn''t want Xuehan to come and get angry. Zhulan and Jiang Dong really have nothing to talk about. She and Jiang Dong''s chat mode asks and answers, and the question is gone, and she is silent. Zhulan didn''t want to find a topic, because Jiang Dong''s words were very cautious, and Zhulan knew in her heart that the identity of Jiang Dong''s second marriage had cultivated a lot of thinking. She was afraid of talking too much about Jiang Dong''s random thoughts, so she might as well not well said. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang did not intend to stay Zhou Shuren for dinner, so he let Zhou Shuren leave, and Zhulan followed. There were no outsiders on the way back, Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "Jiang Dong and Dong have two personalities, although they don''t say much, they feel too depressed." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "We''re leaving too, and we won''t be visiting again in the future." Zhulan really didn''t want to wait for the Jiang family''s door, "En." Zhou Shuren asked worriedly, "Isn''t it difficult for Jiang Dongshi to help you!" Zhulan shook her head, "No, be kind to me." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask anymore, as long as Zhulan didn''t get angry. Back home, Zhulan gave Xuehan the jewelry she brought back, "What Jiang Yiren gave to you, keep it yourself." Xuehan happily took it. The jewelry is not expensive but it is more delicate. With the addition of broken gems, the little girl likes it the most. Seeing the smile on her mother-in-law''s face, Mrs. Dong felt relieved. It''s good that her sister didn''t embarrass her mother-in-law, otherwise, her sister would really hurt her! On the second day, Zhou Shuren went to see Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo was also Yayuan and ranked eighth. Zhou Shuren was in the middle. Zhao Bo sent someone to give a gift, and Zhou Shuren also gave Zhao Bo a gift. This is the first time the two have met since they were in the middle. Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon, and Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren was asking when Zhao Bo came to Beijing, "What did Zhao Bo say?" Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "He knows that I have to go to Beijing earlier, and he wants to go with us." Zhulan, "That''s good, the more people there are, the safer the road will be." Zhou Shuren paused and said: "Tomorrow you go to Wu''s house and ask Wu Li, if Wu Ming wants to go together." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Zhou Shuren didn''t mention it, she also went to Wu''s house to ask, the opportunity to gain favor, I''m sorry for missing it. Early the next morning, Zhulan went to Wu''s house, "Auntie, we plan to leave for the capital in a few days. My husband asked me to ask my aunt if Wu Ming from your family wants to go to the capital earlier." Wu Li was surprised: "Are you planning to go to the capital ahead of time?" "Yeah, we want to go to the capital in advance before winter begins, so as not to say that it is difficult to travel after the New Year, the weather is too cold and it is easy to get sick, so it''s hard to lift it, but we can''t go to the capital and fall ill again. In the past, I was able to raise my spirits to participate in the spring fungus. Mrs. Wu Li was really frightened by the illness of her eldest grandson in the township examination. She thought that Zhongju had no hope. Yang''s hand, "Thank you, auntie. It''s hard for you to think about Wu Ming. My old lady doesn''t know much, but fortunately, you are thinking about it. My aunt is really afraid that Wu Ming will get sick again." Zhulan comforted, "Wu Mingji people have their own celestial appearance, don''t you think Cheng Jieyuan?" Mrs Wu Li was really afraid of hitting her grandson to get sick, especially if Haruhi was sick with typhoid fever and could kill her, "I am really afraid of Auntie, Wu Ming also followed you to Beijing ahead of time, Auntie is also very cheeky, please take a look at Wu For the sake of Ming''s lack of father and mother, take care of him more." Zhu Lan held Wu Li''s hand, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I always treat Wu Ming as my own nephew. We will take care of him in the capital." Wu Li believes in Yang''s words, Wu Ming is still Changzhi''s senior brother, and the relationship between the two is closer than before! Zhulan''s business was done, and she was ready to leave, "Auntie, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow, and I''m going to the shop to buy some things for my eldest daughter to bring back, so I''ll go back first." Wu Li got up, "I''ll take you off." "Auntie stay." Mrs Wu Li still insisted on sending Zhulan to the door, and Mrs Wu did not return to the house until Zhu Lan was far away. Zhulan went home and took Xuehan to buy cloth and cotton. The cloth was muslin for babies, and the cotton was also going to be used as a quilt for an unborn child. Zhulan couldn''t help with the confinement, so she could only buy more things to bring back. When returning home this time, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren brought back quite a few things, most of which were bought for Xuemei. Back to their hometown The Zhou family and the whole family will go back, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan will take the eldest couple to the capital, and the remaining three sons will be arranged. Zhou Laoer''s family went back to their hometown to live. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were not at home. Zhou Laoer was in charge of the family''s land. As for Jiang Sheng, he didn''t have to worry about it, Jiang Sheng could also take better care of Xuemei. After Zhou Lao Er and Zhao Shi knew the arrangement, they wanted to go to the capital with them, but they didn''t dare to refute Zhulan and Zhou Shuren''s decision. Chang Lian and Dong''s stay in Pingzhou to look after the family, not only to take care of the family, but also to take care of the students who are studying. This time, Chang Lian was given the chance to be the master of the house, and Chang Lian and Dong Shi were so frightened that they had to kneel again, but it was Zhu Lan who explained the reason, and the two were relieved. As for Changzhi, it was easier, and he sent him directly to Xu Jinshi''s house. Xu Jinshi was worried, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had nothing to worry about. Plus more on the 31st~~~ Chapter 10, 20,000 words~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： honest people The latest website: After a day''s drive from Pingzhou to the mansion in Lijia Village, the journey back was a bit rushed. According to modern time, it was around 4:00 pm when the carriage entered the village, and everyone in Li''s Village knew it. Li Yong''s father, Li Yong, came running. When he arrived at the gate, Zhou Shuren was getting off the carriage. Li Qiong didn''t even catch his breath and congratulated him, "Congratulations to my family." Zhou Shuren hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Li Yong, "My in-laws are too polite, come and sit for a while." He really likes the temperament of the Li family. He is honest and honest. Look at the tired and sweaty people. His in-laws are sincere and sincere. Li Yong was indeed unable to stand up a bit. He sat down and hammered his legs. "You can''t run a few steps when you are old." Zhulan just got off the bus, "..." How far is the distance from Li''s house to the mansion? One thousand meters, okay? Whoever changed it ran down in one breath and gasped! Zhou Shuren was also quite speechless, his body was unable to breathe a thousand meters in one breath. Boss Zhou helped Li Shi to get out of the car, Li Shi held a water bag in his hand, "Dad, go with the flow and drink some water, you are sweating when you run." Li Yong responded with a naive smile, oh, I saw the big fat girl again, "I see that you are a lot fatter than the last time you came back, good, good, good fat." Li Yong''s cognitive fatness means eating well. Don''t look at the Li family''s physique is not small, but there is really no one who looks rich, or his daughter is lucky. In the whole Li family, his daughters are the richest, fat and white. fat. Mr. Li, "..." It hurts only when my father is hurt. Looking at my father with resentment, it is not because of the physique of the Li family! Zhou Lao Er got off the carriage in several rooms one after another, and Zhou Lao Da opened the door. This time, he didn''t bring much luggage with him. All he brought with him was changed and washed in the past few days. Things moved in quickly. The hired carriage took the money and left, and Mrs. Li Xu also arrived with her son and daughter-in-law. From a distance, Zhulan saw that there were people coming one after another. Mrs. Li Xu came over and said, "My mother, I guess you should come back. The big house was cleaned last time." Zhulan held Li Xu''s hand, "Thank you my mother." Li Xu hurriedly withdrew his hand, "My hand is all split, don''t hurt my mother''s hand." Zhulan''s hands have been maintained for two years, and they are very delicate. There are indeed quite a few holes in Li Xu''s hands. Zhu Lan held Li Xu''s hands again, "I don''t like to hear what my mother said, let''s go. , let''s go inside and talk." Li Xushi was really afraid that her in-laws would dislike her. She didn''t want to be disliked by others, but she didn''t expect her in-laws to dislike her at all, so she responded loudly, "Hey!" Li Shi looked at her mother with a big grin and pouted in her heart. She said that her mother-in-law liked her the most, and she was the most partial to her. Mother still didn''t believe that she reported good news but not bad news. Is she the one who reports good news but not bad news? Li Shi quickly followed, and got close to his mother, "Mother, write back this time!" Mr. Li Xu, "..." This lack of heart, didn''t this tell the mother-in-law that she asked her daughter''s situation a lot? Li Shi was not afraid of her mother, he smiled and said to her mother-in-law: "Mother, my father picked up firewood for our family, and I will make a fire to cook." Li Shi said to his mother again: "Mother, stay and eat for a while!" Li Xu was embarrassed. She did not have dinner. The Li family''s dinner was eaten after dark, so she would not be too hungry if she ate later. She stared at Li, and she was everywhere, "My mother, this The girl is outspoken, don''t take it to your heart, I''ll go back first." Zhulan really didn''t take it to heart, and the Li family also felt sorry for her parents. She hadn''t heard about the Li family''s situation, but she could guess some things. Li Xu''s hand proved the guess. The Li family had too many sons. Now, they are still big boys. After paying the tax and selling some food for one year, it is really not enough to eat. "What Mr. Li said is exactly what I wanted to say. Today we eat at home. I have been away for so long, we have been long I havent chatted, and I didnt come to the door in a hurry when I came back last time, so Im embarrassed! Li Xushi was cheerful, and once again admired the dead mother-in-law. The mother-in-law''s vision was really good. She not only found a good mother-in-law for her daughter, but also found a good in-law for the Li family. Her mother-in-law has become a wife. Her attitude towards her It hasn''t changed. Seeing that the hand holding her has never been loosened, it''s too kind. "Look at what my mother said, it''s an outsider. What''s the relationship between our two families." Zhulan smiled, "My mother said so, so I should stay for dinner." Zhulan said to Mrs Li, "I''ll leave dinner to you. Take out the roast chicken, pork trotters and pork with sauce that you brought back from Pingzhou. Don''t search for it." That''s what Li''s plan is. She always decides what to eat at home. This is the right her mother-in-law gave her, "Hey." Both Zhao''s and Dong''s were sore in their hearts, and Zhao''s hurriedly said, "Mother, I''m going to help my sister-in-law." Dong Shi also said: "Mother, I also passed." Zhulan waved her hand, "Xuehan, go and help too!" Xuehan responded, "Hey!" Mrs. Li Xu looked at her daughter-in-law, she looked like she was going to have a big meal at her daughter-in-law''s house today, her own mother even instructed her daughter-in-law to help, and her daughter-in-law didn''t even bother, "How many of you? Let''s go and see if it can be of any help." Li Xu''s daughters-in-law rejoiced in their hearts. They hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, so they went out with a reply. Li Xu''s heart is sad, "I let my mother-in-law see a joke. I realized how hard my mother-in-law was at the beginning. They all said that it is good to be a mother-in-law, but I would rather be a daughter-in-law. I was not tired at all when my mother-in-law was worried about me. I plan carefully, and life will be better tomorrow, but life is still sad!" Zhulan comforted, "Everything will be fine, and it will be fine after a few years of hardship." Zhulan made a calculation for the Li family. The Zhou familys land, the Li family, helped the planting for a few years, at least to marry those who didnt marry. After a few years, it would be no problem to have a full stomach. Of course, the premise is that there are no natural or man-made disasters. . Li Xushi smiled, "Then borrow my mother''s auspicious words." Seeing three younger siblings coming in, Mrs. Li Xu was planting the in-law''s land, but it''s not good to come and see, and since the in-law''s family has become a great person, she naturally wants to come to the house to congratulate her. Li Xu looked at the baskets in the hands of the three younger siblings. She came over in a hurry, but she never thought about picking some vegetables. Li Xu patted his leg, "Look at my brain, there is nothing in the yard after my in-laws come back, I forgot." Zhulan stopped Li Xu, who was going home to pick vegetables, "There are three baskets of vegetables brought by my aunt. We have enough to eat. My mother will sit down." Li Xu was stunned What is the meaning of my in-laws, are you going to stay longer this time? " Zhulan nodded, "This time I came back mainly to worship ancestors, as well as some clan affairs. After all things are done, we will return to Pingzhou City." Mrs. Li Xu also wanted to chat more with her in-laws, "Why don''t you stay longer?" Instead, Zhu Lan was stunned, "My mother didn''t listen to Mrs. Li?" Li Xushi was a little dumbfounded, "No, she told me how good Pingzhou is when she came back, and she didn''t say anything else." Zhulan thought to herself that she forgot to show off, but Zhulan really guessed it right. It was only after Li returned to Pingzhou that she remembered that the most important thing was not showing off, and she regretted it. Seeing that Zhu Lan was waiting for her to reply, Zhu Lan said, "The head of the family is going to participate in the Spring Festival next year. We have to go to the capital ahead of time and leave in a few days." Li Xu''s heart was flickering, and his voice rose a little, "Is this going to Beijing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： no bragging The latest website: Zhulan knew who Li''s voice was, nodded and said, "This time I went to Beijing to take the exam. Whether I can stay in the capital in the future depends on the results of the master''s spring festival. I can''t say for sure about the future situation. " Li''s second aunt asked, "Isn''t Chunwei next year, why are you leaving this year?" She really didn''t understand what Chunwei was, but only after listening to the head of the family, her elder brother''s in-laws had become magistrates. Zhulan explained: "There is a house in the capital. We can go to the head of the house in advance so that we can prepare for the spring, so as not to rush to the road next year and get sick and miss the spring." Li''s third aunt caught the point, "Is there a house in the capital?" My darling, how much is a house in the capital worth? I was annoyed that my mother-in-law was partial to the big room, and such a good marriage was given to the big room. Now that I am better, I not only have to rely on the big room to talk good things, but also to please my niece. I feel uncomfortable thinking about it. Li Xu''s heart was pounding, her daughter''s luck was so great, she might not have an official father-in-law in the future, alas, thinking that the Li family also has an official in-law! Zhulan smiled, the men of the Li family are straight-minded, and the daughters-in-law are shrewd. Zhulan doesn''t hate Li''s aunts. There are many small calculations, but they don''t step on the bottom line. Zhulan admires them even more. The deceased old Mrs. Li must have spent a lot of effort to find a suitable daughter-in-law for her son. It is not easy for the old lady. Li also remembered that there was no food at home, and came from the kitchen, "A few aunts are here too!" Li''s third aunt saw that her niece''s clothes were sore again, and she also wore such good clothes for cooking, and then looked at the pearl hairpin on her head, oh yo, her heart was sour, and she had to smile on her face , "Yeah, look, I also brought a lot of dishes!" Li was thinking about going home to pick vegetables, "Thanks to a few aunts, I was just about to tell my mother that I was going home to pick vegetables!" Zhulan smiled and said to Mrs. Li, "I''ll all stay here for dinner today. You can measure the food." Mrs. Li sighed, there are quite a lot of people in the four rooms of the Li family, "Mother, do you bring the children to eat too?" She didn''t see the Li family''s children, they should all stay at home. Zhulan''s generosity is not only because she came to congratulate her, but also because the Li family has been taking care of the house for the past six months. She glanced all the way, there is no grass in the yard, and there is no dust on the tables and chairs. It can be seen that Li''s family is very sincere . In the future, even fewer of their family will come back. The Zhou family will have to rely on the Li family to take care of the house and the land. In addition, the wild things sent by the Li family''s several houses have really helped Zhou when the city of Pingzhou was closed. The family is quite busy, so this meal must be eaten. When the city was closed, meat was the most scarce. The Zhou family sent wild things to Xu Jinshi''s family, Wu family, and Zhao Bo, which brought a lot of favors to the Zhou family! Zhulan smiled, "All come to eat." Li Xu hurriedly said: "This is impossible, we are embarrassed enough to stay." She knows how many children there are in the Li family''s several rooms. If she comes to the Li family''s house, she can sit down at five or six tables. Wouldn''t it be a small eight tables to sit down for this meal! They originally came to see, but they didn''t expect to stay for dinner. Zhulan pressed Li Xushi''s hand, "I''m happy to eat today, and it''s lively and lively together. My mother doesn''t need to say anything. I''ll listen to me today." After speaking, Zhulan said to Mrs Li: "It''s not dark now, you and the boss said to buy some chickens and come back to kill." Back from Pingzhou, Zhulan bought 20 kilograms of sauce meat and ten roasted chickens. I was going to give half of them to the eldest daughter''s family. Come on, I ate all of them today. Bought in the county. Zhulan also brought back a lot of food. It seems that dinner will be gone today. Oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are also brought back from Pingzhou. It is estimated that the meal will also be gone. All to be reset. Li responded, "Mother, I went out with the vegetables." "Go." Li''s strength was great, and he went out with three baskets without much effort. While walking, Mrs. Li was weighing the dishes in her heart. The three aunts brought a full range of dishes, not only those grown in the yard, but also mushrooms and fungus. It was not difficult to make eight tables of dishes at night, and there were three ready-made dishes. , is actually quite easy. A table of eight dishes, sauced pork, roasted chicken, sauced pig trotters, chicken stewed with mushrooms, fried cabbage with fungus, scrambled eggs with peppers, and stewed potatoes with beans. Mrs. Li carried the vegetable basket to the kitchen and came to Mrs. Zhao''s side, "Brother and sister, mother asked me to buy chickens. I''m thinking about buying some eggs. Give me some money!" Mrs. Zhao was brushing the dishes, put down the bowl in her hand, wiped her hands and untied the purse beside her, "How many chickens and eggs do you want to buy, sister-in-law?" Mr. Li counted with his fat hands, "To make eight tables of dishes, it''s enough to buy six chickens, stewed mushrooms, and a hundred eggs, and I will cook eggs for the children for breakfast tomorrow!" Looking for something, he took out a tael of silver and said, "Sister-in-law, look at Zhoujia Village, which is not far away. The butcher''s house should still have meat, and our family has a carriage. Let eldest brother go to Zhoujia Village to buy it and pick up the eldest sister''s family." Li took the money, "It''s still as thoughtful as you think, okay, I''ll talk to your elder brother." Mr. Dong interjected, "Sister-in-law, when you cook eight tables of dishes in the evening, do you want to cook the staple food first? What is the staple food sister-in-law going to do?" Mr. Li was thinking about the steamed buns with mixed noodles. He didn''t bring much cornmeal. In Pingzhou, the cornmeal was either boiled porridge or pasted with cakes to change the taste. Most of them ate steamed buns and rice with white noodles. The food went straight up. Mr. Li coughed, "Steamed steamed buns, we didn''t bring enough noodles back, just let your eldest brother go to Zhoujiacun to exchange some." Mrs. Dong didn''t speak anymore. Sister-in-law was confused, but she knew the most about the kitchen. A few sisters-in-law of the Li family believed that the sister-in-law did not brag. The sister-in-law really said what she said. She was happy and envious at the same time! Zhulan chatted with Li Xu for a while Mrs. Lizheng from Lijia Village came and brought some vegetables and eggs, knowing that the Zhulan family was worried that there would be no vegetables to eat. It''s not that Zhulan forgot the vegetable garden in the house. She didn''t entrust it to the Li family, and she also had her own scruples. The Zhou family had already helped the Li family a lot, and the vegetable garden was forgotten, so Zhulan was always empty. By the way, there are also several dogs that I bought at the beginning, which are still kept in the house. The Zhou family left food for a few dogs. The Li family took good care of the dogs. The big dogs are still very energetic. As for the thin ones. It was unavoidable. The Zhulan family often had bones to eat when the dog was there. When the Zhulan family left, where the Li family had bones for the dog, they could only eat the leftover food. When the Zhulan family came back, the happiest thing was the big dogs! Half an hour later, Xuemei came with her child, and Zhulan learned that Boss Zhou went to Zhoujia Village to buy chickens and picked up Xuemei''s family. Zhulan didn''t pay attention to Xuemei''s stomach when she came back last time, but this time Xuemei was wearing thick clothes. Zhulan looked at Xuemei''s belly, "Why is your belly so big?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： to give birth The latest website: Xuemei pursed her lips, "Mother, I think it''s like two babies." Zhulanhu jumped, "I wasn''t this big last time I came back!" Xuemei thought that the last time was not too small, but the mother left in a hurry last time and didn''t stay at home for long, plus the loose clothes she was wearing in summer, she naturally didn''t notice, "Mother, you came back to my stomach last time. Not small." Zhulan felt a little guilty. She left in a hurry last time, and then she stared again, "You don''t know how many you are pregnant with? Do you think it''s two? Have you checked your pulse?" Xuemei shook her head, "No." She had given birth to two babies, she knew it well, and the children were well behaved, so she never thought of asking for a pulse. Bamboo Orchid, "......" Well, women in ancient times were really strong in giving birth to babies. In my original memory, there are many people who dared to deliver their babies by themselves, but she is a modern person. In my memory, when my mother remarried and became pregnant, the obstetric examination was not interrupted. However, various examinations were carried out, and my mother was admitted to the hospital ahead of time before she gave birth. Zhulan helped Xuemei to sit down. She felt that it was scary enough to give birth to one in ancient times. She even gave birth to two at a time. Zhulan''s hands were shaking a little and she reached out to touch Xuemei''s belly. Mom''s pregnant belly is about the same! Zhulan felt that the child moved again and fell silent, as if two babies were moving, staring at Xuemei''s belly, she was also stupid, modern children are not lacking in nutrition, it is normal to give birth to seven or eight pounds, in ancient times Newborns weighing more than five pounds in rural areas are rare. The conditions of Xuemei''s family are not particularly good, Xuemei is slender, and the child in her belly must not be too big. Zhulan''s heart twitched when she thought about it, the twins were going to be born prematurely, and how did the two small children feed in ancient times! Xuemei was a little dumbfounded. She was pregnant with two, but she was not afraid. Why did she feel that her mother was afraid? "mother." Zhulan took a deep breath, "Is there any discomfort in the carriage coming here?" Zhulan counted the days with her fingers in her heart, oh yo, now that it''s September, it''s a good thing that Xuemei didn''t give birth prematurely. Logically, the child should be reluctant to move. She herself has never been pregnant, and all she knows is The original body''s memory, as well as from my own mother, when the mother was about to give birth, she seemed to be moving a lot, saying that it would be hypoxia or something, ah, ah, Zhulan is crazy, she really doesn''t understand! Xuemei was about to say that she was not uncomfortable, but with a hoot, Zhulan was startled, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Li Xu had been listening for a long time. Her mother''s face changed, so she stopped talking. Seeing Xuemei''s appearance, she said, "It looks like she is about to give birth." Zhulan also guessed, "I''m going to give birth, I''m going to give birth." After repeating it twice, Zhulan calmed down and said to Mrs. Li Xu, "Who is the midwife of my own mother, Li Jiacun? Please take my mother for a visit." Li Xushi stood up and said, "I''ll go to invite you now." Zhulan helped her daughter out of the main room and walked to the side room. The kang in the side room was already on fire, and the kang was hot. Zhulan called out to Mrs Zhao as she walked, Mrs Zhao rushed out of the kitchen, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Zhulan said: "Go to my house and pull out the quilt. Your eldest sister is about to give birth. By the way, I also took out the quilt I prepared in advance. Yes, I also took out the newly bought scissors." Fortunately, she had prepared all the scissors for safety, otherwise she would be even more worried about using old scissors. Zhao Shi was dumbfounded, the eldest sister was about to give birth, and she hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll look for it right away." Zhulan added, "I also cut some of the muslin cloth I bought." I dont have time for this kung fu wash, lets use it first, fortunately, she has already washed the hug quilt. Fortunately, I made two to prepare for washing, otherwise, two are really not enough! She is also lazy, if she is diligent and ready to cover some quilts and mattresses, but who would have thought that Xuemei was born prematurely, she still thinks about buying it back and making it slowly, and it will be done when she returns to Pingzhou! Xuehan heard the movement, "Mother, I''m going to call my brother-in-law." Zhu Lan hurriedly stopped her little girl, "You asked your elder brother to drive a horse-drawn carriage to the county to invite Dr. Lu to come over, and said that the family is pregnant with twins and wants to give birth. By the way, let Dr. Lu give the child the medicine to touch the navel, and also I found the spirits that your father bought for your grandfather, and I will use it to wash the scissors later." Li Shi was killing the chicken, still holding the chicken in his hand, "Mother, what can I do?" Zhulan has calmed down. After experiencing Zhao''s production, it is not the first time she has prepared, "You continue to cook, it''s a coincidence that these two little guys want to join in the fun!" Li''s aunts swallowed their words when they were about to leave, and responded, "They know that grandfather and grandma are back, and they are eager to see grandpa and grandma!" Zhulan smiled and went into the room to look at Xuemei. Xuemei didn''t panic at all, and was walking on the ground despite the pain. Zhulan felt that she should not put pressure on Xuemei. Understand, Xuemei went to Pingzhou just after April. At that time, it was said that it was almost four months. Now it is the beginning of September. She doesn''t know if she is full of nine months! Zhao came over with a bunch of things, and Zhulan hurriedly took them over, and Zhulan wanted to spread the quilt. Xuemei stopped her, "Mother, every child is full of blood. Do you have any straw mats at home?" Zhulan was speechless, "If there was a straw mattress, would I take the quilt?" Li''s second aunt said, "My family has it, and I''ll let my daughter-in-law go back and get it." Zhulan asked Xuemei, "Can you bear it?" Xuemei''s forehead was sweaty, "En." Zhulan turned around, "Thank you." Zhulan let Zhao look at Xuemei, Jiang Sheng came to the backyard, Zhulan took the spirits from Xuehan''s hand, and went to sterilize the scissors herself. The cotton cloth used has been washed with hot water, and there is a lot of work waiting for her! When the bamboo orchid is ready, the midwife and the straw mat arrive. I took two straw mats The house has just started a fire and there is no grass and wood ash, so I can only lay more straw mats. Zhulan asked the midwife to disinfect her hands before letting the midwife in, and she was relieved just by watching. The child in Xuemei''s belly is really easy. Xuemei''s birth canal opened without much guilt, and it took less than half an hour to give birth. The first child was born very quickly, the first child came out, and the second child was born. It didn''t take long for them to wait, but it was really two babies, and it took them an hour and a half before and after. Zhulan''s legs were numb, and she had to help the midwife to get the baby. Doctor Lu brought medicine. The two little guys didn''t need to touch the ashes of the grass and trees at their navels. The Zhao family carried a child out of the house to the outhouse alone. Zhou Shuren was already outside, "Two boys and girls?" Zhulan smiled, "Two boys." Zhulan said to the old man Lu again, "Take a look, how are these two children born prematurely?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： parents grace The latest website: Mr. Lu touched his beard and glanced at it, "The twins are not too young, and they still look good. I will touch them." Mr. Lu touched one by one, "These two little guys are in good shape, they''ll be fine if they take good care of them." Zhulan was relieved, the child in her arms was really small, she was really afraid that the child''s body would not be good, "If you are old, I am relieved." Old Man Lu cheerfully said, "Don''t worry." After the maternity was tidy up, Xuemei couldnt move, the confinement was going to be done here, the house was tidied up, Xuemei covered the quilt, and Zhulan invited Mrs. Lu to go in and take a pulse. The old man Lu stroked his beard, "Although the birth went well, the mother had a weak body two years ago, and she didn''t take care of it in two years. This time the twins hurt her body again. It''s better to have a child after at least five or six years. , otherwise the foundation will be damaged. Zhu Lan said: "We must take good care of it." Mr. Lu thought to himself, the Zhou family not only cherishes their own lives, but also cherishes the lives of their children, good parents, "I''m going out to make prescriptions, confinement is not suitable for taking medicine, wait for the confinement to take some medicine. The tonic is given to the mother, and the mother eats to breastfeed the child, and it can also replenish the vitality of the two premature children." Zhulan was very grateful, "I''m sorry you are old." The old man''s medical skills, Zhulan is particularly convinced, her and Zhou Shuren''s body bones are the best proof. Zhulan followed the old man out, only to remember that she didn''t give the midwife happy money, so she hurriedly took out two coins from her purse, "I''m sorry to trouble you today, the red eggs are not boiled, you can take this coins." The midwife didn''t care about the red eggs, but only about the money in front of her. Oh, it really is a family, and it''s two coins in one shot! Mrs. Li walked out of the kitchen, "Mother, I have boiled red eggs. Here are ten red eggs." Zhu Lan smiled. She didn''t need to tell her now, Li Shi knew what to do, yes, yes, "The red eggs are here, I''ll send you out." The midwife said cheerfully, "Don''t bother, I''ll just go out by myself." Jiang Sheng saw the two children and daughter-in-law come out and said, "Mother, I''ll send the midwife out." Zhulan said: "Okay." Zhou Shuren greeted Mr. Lu to chat in the front yard. Mr. Lv was not in a hurry to leave and was going to stay for one night. Zhulan was even happier. The old man stayed, and she felt at ease. Jiang Sheng came back soon, and Zhu Lan said, "You take care of Xuemei first, and I''ll cut some diapers out." Jiang Sheng replied, "Mother, I''ll go home and get it. Xuemei has prepared everything for the child." Zhulan believed in what she had prepared, "No, I bought it all, okay, you can go in." Jiang Sheng felt embarrassed and said gratefully, "Mother, you have worked hard for you today." Zhulan smiled and said, "What''s the hard work of serving my daughter? Alright, let''s go in quickly." Jiang Sheng was touched by the kindness of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. If the Yue family didn''t come back today, he wouldn''t know what the chaos would be like at home. With a smile in his heart, these two boys will find time to be born, and they are both lucky boys. Mrs. Li came over, "Mother, I made chicken soup for my eldest sister, and I can drink it in a while." Zhulan, "It''s hard for you today. I''ll boil a few more pots of hot water later. Is the meal ready?" Li nodded, "The dishes are all done, and there are only two pots of steamed buns left." Zhulan said to Mrs Li, "First, ask your mother and your aunts to chat in the front yard. I''ll cut some diapers and come out, and I''ll be there in a while." Li said, "Hey." Zhulan sent her mother and others to the front yard, and then took her little girl back to the house. Zhulan motioned for her little girl to bring hot water back, and the kang in the house was on fire. Zhulan cut eight diapers and washed them with hot water. Then spread it on the kang mat to dry. Seeing her mother continue to cut the muslin, Xue Han said, "Mother, aren''t there enough diapers?" Zhulan lowered her head and said, "I''ll make a quilt and a small mattress for your two nephews when you come back after dinner." Xuehan thought that her little nephew''s clothes didn''t fit well, and the clothes she made for her nephew were a little too big, "Mother, I''ll change the little clothes too at night." Zhulan stroked her little girl''s hair. When the child was born, she was worried that she had no clothes to wear. She didn''t expect Xuehan to make clothes for the child, and this auntie did a good job, "Okay." Zhulan cut the fabric and spread it on the kang after the hot water, and it was almost dry after eating. Li came back, "Mother, I''m waiting for your meal!" Zhulan rubbed her waist, "Let''s go." In the front yard, even if the torches were lit and the lanterns were hung up, the yard was still very dark. Zhu Lan thought that the ancient dinners in the TV series were all fake, they were all illuminated by lights, and the real ancient dinner only had a horrible atmosphere. Because I didn''t bring much wine with me when I came back, I didn''t drink for dinner. It was only food, and the Zhou family was starving. They were hurrying and cooking again. By the way, Xuemei gave birth to a baby. Now I am tired and hungry. The Li family was not full, and their stomachs were already singing. In the yard, apart from the men''s table, they could chat a few words, and the only thing left was the sound of eating. Zhulan stood for a long time, and it was late for dinner, and she didn''t have the strength to speak. There are many boys in the Li family, and there are no steamed buns and vegetables left for a meal. Li Xus family left the tableware and chopsticks that his daughters-in-law helped Lis clean up. Zhulan was embarrassed and told Li to give the rest of the sauce meat to Her sisters-in-law brought them back. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sent off Li Xu''s and others, and went back to the main courtyard to see Xuemei. Even if Xuemei gave birth to two children, she was exhausted. Jiang Sheng had already packed the dishes and chopsticks for the meal in Jiang Sheng''s house. . Zhulan asked, "How is Xuemei?" Jiang Sheng hurriedly stood up, "I just drank some chicken soup and went to bed again." Zhulan glanced at the two children, the two little ones were not crying or sleeping, "It''s up to you to take care of them tonight." She is very tired. If she hadn''t thought about making quilts for her children, she would have fought with her eyelids long ago. Jiang Sheng, "Mother also rest early, it''s been a tiring day today." Zhulan said, "I''ll go to bed after I''ve made the quilt for the child, that''s alright, don''t give it away." Back in the main room, Zhou Shuren washed the diapers that were being folded and dried, and Zhu Lan saw that Zhou Shuren gave her hot water, and rolled up her sleeves and said, "It is said that you only know the kindness of your parents when you have a child, and I didn''t give birth to any of them. , instead, I took on six debts, and this one is really exhausting me." Zhou Shuren felt sorry for Zhulan, and was also somewhat dissatisfied with the satisfied eldest daughter, "Can''t Xuemei be born on another day?" Zhulan burst out laughing, "This is giving birth to a child, so it''s just a matter of changing the day." Zhou Shuren handed the Zhulan veil, "I just feel sorry for you, you look tired." After washing her face, Zhulan didn''t rush to change her clothes. She sat on the edge of the kang and took out the needle and thread, "You light two more candles for me, I''ll make the quilt." Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "Let some of the Zhao family do it for Xuemei." Zhu Lan said, "It''s easy The child''s quilt is small, just lay it with cotton and sew it up, it will be fine in a while." Zhou Shuren knew Zhulan''s temper, so he could only help laying cotton with a dark face, hoping that Zhulan could rest sooner. Zhulan made needlework very quickly, two small quilts and mattresses were made, and Zhulan made two urine pads. Zhou Shuren hugged the little quilt and said, "I''ll give it to Jiang Sheng, you can also change your clothes and sleep!" Zhulan''s back hurt from sitting, and her eyelids couldn''t bear it anymore, "Well, by the way, ask Xuemei and the child about their situation." "understood." Zhulan changed her clothes and got under the covers, only to remember that she forgot to ask Jiang Sheng if the child was nine months old, her eyelids were really heavy, I''ll ask later! Today, the four chapters are updated together~~~ Tomorrow at around 3:00 pm, 10,000 words will be updated, and another 10,000 words will be updated at around 9:30 pm~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： test ability Latest website: Zhou Shuren went to the side room and knocked on the door. When Jiang Sheng came out, Zhou Shuren handed the quilt and diaper to Jiang Sheng with a dark face, "Is the child and Xuemei okay?" Jiang Sheng''s heart trembled, his father-in-law was in a very bad mood, recalling his mother-in-law''s tired face, he understood why his father-in-law was angry with him, "The child and Xuemei are doing well, Dad, you and your mother rest assured, rest early!" Zhou Shuren snorted, turned around and went back to the room. When he entered the room, he saw that Zhu Lan was already sleeping. Zhou Shuren blew out the candle on the kang, pinched Zhulan''s nose in the dark, and said resentfully, "I really treat the Zhou family''s children as my own!" Zhu Lan slapped Zhou Shuren''s hand out of her breath, and mumbled in a daze, "Don''t make trouble." Zhou Shuren chuckled lightly and hugged Zhulan, this person, sometimes his heart is really too soft. The next day, Zhulan didn''t get up early. When she woke up, breakfast was already ready. Zhulan''s legs were a little uncomfortable. Yesterday, she had been standing for a long time. One and a half hours was three hours! For breakfast, the rice porridge cooked by Mr. Li, the cornmeal cakes pasted, the steamed egg custard, and the two stir-fried vegetables. After breakfast, the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar brought back from Pingzhou were gone. Xuemei rested for a night, drank rice porridge in the morning and ate five boiled eggs in one go. Xuemei''s milk was good, and the two little guys were in good condition. Sitting next to him, Zhulan asked while changing the baby''s diaper, "Are these two little guys turning nine months old!" Xuemei really didn''t do the calculations, she calculated it mentally, "Mother, it''s been nine months." Zhulan was relieved, she was not superstitious, but she was quite accurate in her original memory. Xuemei bit the corner of her mouth, "Mother, I didn''t expect them to come out in a hurry, I worked hard yesterday." Zhu Lan smiled, "They will also catch up, so both are lucky." Xuemei thought in her heart that the two little guys were indeed lucky. The child was born in her parents'' family. She felt at ease. With her mother by her side, she felt very at ease. She didn''t trust her husband so much. Every time she gave birth to a child, her husband was very panicked. This time, it was two children. If she was born at home, she didn''t know what the chaos would be like! Zhulan put the child away, she didn''t dare to use force and lightness, these two children are too young, "Yuezi can do it at home with peace of mind, if I leave, and your second brother''s family is here, with you Second sister-in-law takes care of you, so I can rest assured." Xuemei blinked, "Second brother stayed in his hometown and didn''t go back?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, it doesn''t look like the autumn harvest is coming. He comes back to watch the autumn harvest. Jiang Sheng only needs to take care of the twenty mu of Zhoujia Village, and Jiang Sheng can take better care of you." Xuemei didn''t expect that she would get pregnant again. They should have taken care of her family''s land. "If only I wasn''t pregnant, the second brother''s family doesn''t need to stay." Zhulan smiled and said, "You are not pregnant, your father will let your second brother come back." Xuemei is indeed on the one hand, Zhou Shuren arranges several sons like this, more because Zhou Shuren wants to test the ability of the second child and Chang Lian to be the leader of the family alone. Xuemei thought something was wrong. Although she didn''t see a few sisters-in-law yesterday, she heard some noises in the house early in the morning. The second sister-in-law and the younger brother were very affectionate to the older sister-in-law, but she did not forget the arrogance of the younger brother and sister. , but she is an out-married daughter, and giving birth to a child at home is troublesome enough for her, so she should not ask and don''t get involved. When Zhulan left the house, Jiang Sheng greeted her, "Mother, father is going back to Zhoujia Village, and I''ll go back together to get the children''s things." Zhulan said: "Go, Xuemei and the child have me watching." Jiang Sheng saluted, "Thank you, mother." Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to take the boss Zhou and Jiang Sheng away, and called the second child, "You send Mr. Lu back to the county, and when you come back, buy everything that the family lacks, I will write you a list in a moment, and you can follow it. Just buy it." Zhou Lao Er, "Mother, then I''ll go to set the car first." "Okay, come and pick up the order later." "Hey!" Zhulan took the pen and thought that there are many things missing at home. The daughter is confinement at home, pig trotters, soybeans, and crucian carp are all sold. These stews are made with milk, household oil, salt, vinegar, millet, rice, and white noodles. You have to buy everything, including pork ribs, roast chicken, and sauce meat. The most important thing is the burning paper and wine for worshipping the grave, as well as some fruit. Although the fruit from the Northeast is either Yamanashi or Hawthorn, it is not particularly delicious, but it is better than nothing. While thinking about it, Zhulan wrote, and she always wrote a page of paper. Zhulan''s characters were small, and she carefully counted the fifteen or sixteen items she wanted to buy. Zhou Lao Er came back and took a look at the list. There are so many good guys, "Mother, then I''m leaving." "kindness." After Zhou Lao Er sent Mr. Lu away, the Zhou family had several daughters-in-law, Li returned to her parents'' house, and Zhao was packing the second room''s luggage. This time, they had the most luggage in the second room. They wanted to stay in their hometown, but they didn''t bring them. How many things came back, mainly clothes and quilts, nothing for the house. Zhulan was about to turn the remaining fine cotton into small clothes, when Mr. Dong knocked on the door and came in, "Mother." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Dong to sit down, "I know your purpose, and you will go to the grave to worship tomorrow. You and Chang Lian will stay at your mother''s house for a while the day after tomorrow." Dong Shi was delighted, "Hey!" She just wanted to go back to her mother''s house to see that her mother-in-law actually allowed her to go back and live for a while. As long as she didn''t step on her mother-in-law''s bottom line, her mother-in-law would still be generous to several daughters-in-law. Mr. Dong picked up the fabric, "Mother, I''ll sew for you." "No, you can help me see your eldest sister, just call me if you have anything." Mr. Dong put down the cloth, "Hey." Zhulan has a quick needle and thread. When Jiang Sheng came back with the ox cart, she finished all the clothes. Zhulan was very satisfied with Jiang Sheng washing the diapers of the children. Not to mention the ancient times, there are many men in the modern age who don''t care about reaching out. She thinks that in ancient times there were It''s already very rare to be a second child on a week, and Jiang Sheng doesn''t dislike it if he doesn''t think about it, especially Jiang Sheng is still a scholar, which is even more rare. The four sons of the Zhou family, the eldest Zhou is not an active type. Li''s command is capable, or he does it behind his back. Zhou''s second child doesn''t care at all. As for Chang Lian, Zhulan doesn''t have to bet, Chang Lian will definitely not bet. One finger, Changzhi, Zhulan really can''t tell, this kid really cares about things, UU reading If he doesn''t care, he won''t pay attention at all. Jiang Sheng moved all the children''s clothes into the house. Seeing that his mother-in-law was holding a basin to wash the children''s clothes, he hurriedly stretched out his hand, "Mother, just leave it to me." He didn''t dare to work hard for his mother-in-law. His father-in-law''s face was so scary that he kept his eyes open last night. Now that the father-in-law has become an official, he may be an official in the future, he is really afraid! Zhulan watched Jiang Sheng take the pot away and fell silent, because Zhou Shuren must have scared Jiang Sheng yesterday. Jiang Sheng is a diligent person and a clean person. Zhulan sat in a chair and watched Jiang Sheng wash clothes. Jiang Sheng washed her clothes very carefully. She can''t wash clothes three times. She is used to washing clothes twice before running water Three times, Jiang Sheng has washed the water three times three times. After half an hour, Zhou Lao Er came back, and he had all the necessary purchases for the family, and Zhou Lao Er did not buy too much. His parents said that he would leave a carriage at his hometown, and there was a carriage to go to the county. It is also convenient. If you are short of anything, you can just go to the county to buy it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： I was tricked by Lis The latest website: Zhou Lao Er passed the anxiety of his father letting him go back to his hometown long ago, and he was only excited. He slowly realized that the family lived together. He couldn''t help the family with anything. When I go back to my hometown, I can not only help take care of the family''s fields, but also let my father see his abilities. According to his understanding of my father, it is definitely a test for my father to arrange their brothers! After lunch in the afternoon, Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er to buy a lot of spare ribs. She instructed the second child and Chang Lian to go to the pond to dig some lotus roots and cook lotus root pork ribs soup at night. Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian dug out a lot of lotus roots. These two people had nothing to do. After digging lotus roots, they took the children to fish. Zhulan divided the lotus root and took out three spare ribs. She said to Mrs Li, who was washing lotus roots: "We stew lotus root pork ribs soup at night. You can take these back to your mother''s house and let your mother try it too. ." This morning, Li''s family sent two big baskets of green vegetables. The in-laws are really sincere. Li grinned, "I''ll deliver it in a while." Lotus root, this is a good thing. Last year, my mother-in-law didn''t dig a lot to eat, and she always thought about it when she came back! It was getting dark, and Zhou Shuren came back. The family was waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back for dinner. Mrs. Li ate a big pot of lotus root pork ribs soup. Zhou Shuren came in, "Yo, pork ribs soup, this is a good thing to replenish the body." Zhulan looked at Ming Teng, who was anxious, "I''m just waiting for you to come back for dinner!" Zhou Shuren sat on the main seat. He was very hungry after running for a day. He filled himself a bowl of pork ribs soup, took a sip, and said, "Let''s start dinner." Zhu Lan took a sip. Li''s cooking skills have improved, and it tastes better than last year. Jiang Sheng drank the soup and sighed again in his heart that his two boys would really choose a day to be born, but who would be comfortable to be born in! The daughter-in-law is confinement in Yue''s house. She eats and uses well, and her milk is naturally good. The two little guys are lucky. If the father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t come back, he would be the only one to serve the confinement child, and his cooking wouldn''t be very tasty. He really couldn''t serve the confinement child of his daughter-in-law! After the meal, Zhulan looked at her daughter. The two bowls of pork rib soup were clean, and she ate one bowl of rice porridge. This is still more than one meal a day. The daughter eats five meals a day. Xuemei also felt that she had eaten a lot, and her face was red, "Mother, I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m just starving." Zhulan packed up the tableware and chopsticks, "It''s very bad to have two bodies, so it''s normal to eat more. My mother will definitely make up for it when she''s at home." Xuemei was even more embarrassed. She drank chicken soup last night, pig''s trotter soup at noon, and pork ribs at night. Confinement at her mother''s house cost her a lot of money, and she was a family of four. "Mother, our family has to eat and drink, and we have to make up for my body. It must cost a lot of money!" Zhulan, "You can rest assured that confinement, this amount of money is nothing, it''s not enough to buy the leather I brought you back!" When it comes to what she brought back to her eldest daughter, Zhulan really brought a lot. Xuemei, "..." She really cares for nothing, her father is the master of Juren, and she has received a lot of gifts as a daughter, not to mention her father in Pingzhou. Zhulan sat on the side and told Xuemei what she had brought: "Your father has a lot of people who come to give gifts, I have collected a lot of skins, I have saved all the good skins, and some skins are not particularly good. , I gave you points, I brought you a mink, and three more, one for each of your three sisters-in-law, but I didn''t give them to them." She just wanted to see that Mrs. Li was in a hurry. Mrs. Zhao had the leather from the rich family, Mrs. Zhao made a cape, Mrs. Dong had no shortage of it, only Mrs. Li did not. Well, she just wanted to tease Mrs. Li. Xuemei saw that her mother''s eyes were full of smiles, and she knew that her mother was teasing her sister-in-law again. Zhulan continued: "I won''t go into details about the cotton and fabric I bought for the child. I gave the child a set of silver bracelets, silver locks, and silver collars. I didn''t expect you to give birth to two, and you would have to make a set. , brought Miao Miao a toy that is popular in Pingzhou City, and Jiang Du is a pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Now the Zhou family is most in need of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I have received a lot of gifts this time. As for the toys, they are all wood-carved toys. There are many small organs. Zhulan bought it and played for a while. Wisdom, many organs are very tricky, she couldn''t help dismantling it, and then she couldn''t press it back! Now bring it back and buy it again. Xuemei counted in her heart, my mother brought her a lot of things! Zhulan chatted with Xuemei for a while, then pushed the door open and came out shocked, staring at Li Shi, "Why don''t you make a sound outside?" Li Shi looked at her mother-in-law resentfully, "Mother, I heard it all, you have already divided the skins." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s amazing, Mr. Li actually eavesdropped. Seeing that her mother-in-law''s eyes were wrong, Mrs. Li reacted, "Mother, I didn''t eavesdrop on it on purpose. I came to see if my younger brother and sister washed the dishes and waited for my mother to return the bowls for a long time." Unexpectedly, when I heard the mother said that the skins were divided, I knew that the mother had been teasing her! Zhulan knew that she had misunderstood Mrs. Li, and yes, Mrs. Li did not dare to eavesdrop, "Get the bowl here!" Mrs. Li, "...Mother." Zhulan stepped out, and saw Li Shi''s head drooping from the corner of his eye, and hooked the corner of his mouth, "Go back and give it to you." Li Shi grinned, "I knew my mother loved me." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She seems to have been fooled. The Li family has learned a lot, and she has learned to pretend to be pitiful. Well, she seems to have been figured out by the fools in the family. This is not good! When Zhulan returned to the room, Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Are you in a good mood?" Zhulan leaned over to Zhou Shuren, "Let me tell you, I was tricked by the Li family." Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand and sat in Zhulan''s hand, unraveling his hair and said, "Then are you still happy?" "I think it''s interesting, so I''m happy. Did you buy this one for the land of clanology?" Zhou Shuren untied Zhulan''s hair, took a comb and brushed Zhulan''s hair, "I bought it, it has already been transferred." "Is there any news about the twenty acres of land that our family is going to buy?" "There is no place near Lijia Village Zhoujia Village is there. I thought about buying and exchanging land with others, so that 40 acres of land can be connected into one piece, what do you think?" Zhulan has no objection, "It''s very good, it''s easy to manage even the film." Zhou Shuren said again: "Next year, the land in Zhoujia Village will be entrusted to the clansmen by helping to plant 40 acres of land." Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren had already selected people, and these people Zhou Shuren would use in the future, "What about Jiang Sheng?" "Help us harvest grain every year, just divide the seeds in spring." When Zhulan heard this, "I don''t need Jiang Sheng to manage the seedlings anymore?" "Well, there is so much land, it''s too much trouble for Jiang Sheng to take care of it himself. It''s better to divide up the seeds at the beginning of the year and take charge of how many fields to get as many seeds. Xuemei and his wife can also worry about it." Zhulan said: "This is also very good. Jiang Sheng has two more children, and people''s energy is not so much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Getting older The latest website: The next morning, the whole family got up early, and after breakfast, Zhulan checked that the tributes to the ancestors were not left behind, and the whole family returned to Zhoujia Village. The Zhou family has an ancestral hall. Zhou Shurenzhong first went to the ancestral hall to worship, and then took the elder Zhou and several sons, as well as Mingyun Mingteng to the grave on the mountain to worship his original parents. Zhulan took a few daughters-in-law to meet the female relatives of the clan in the old house. Zhou Shuren raised them and bought land for the clan. If it wasn''t for the fact that the patriarch had been working hard for the family, Zhou Shuren would have already overpowered the patriarch. The Zhou Wang clan also listened to the old man''s words and realized that Zhou Shuren was a scheming man. Zhou Shuren took the initiative to return to the clan, and he was calculating the entire Zhou clan. He had won the favor of the clan by offering books and now he bought fields to win people''s hearts. deep. After hearing this, the Zhou Wang family was angry, because the status of their family was threatened, and the old man was not happy, but the old man was happy again, happy that the Zhou family had a capable person, and the Zhou family would become a big family in the future. Better than the Dong family! Don''t mention how complicated Zhou Wang''s heart is. Being angry is angry, but he can''t show it. In the future, his grandson will rely on Zhou Shuren to support him! Zhulan kept looking at Zhou Wangshi, but Zhou Wangshi didn''t say much when she came. She understood the gap in Zhou Wangshi''s heart. If Zhou Wangshi could come along and smile at her, Zhou Wangshi''s heart was very strong. , not everyone can adjust their mentality overnight. Zhulan poured tea and handed it to Zhou Wangshi, "Auntie, have a cup of tea." Zhou Wangshi took back his mind and suppressed the complexities in his heart. Zhou Shuren and his wife were not simple. He brought tea to her with both hands, which means they still respect her, and took it with a smile, "It''s hard for you to pour tea for me." As soon as Zhulan was obedient, she curled her lips, "Don''t say that I am now a wife, even if I really become an official wife, you are still my aunt, and I will still pour tea for you." Mrs. Zhou looked at Mrs. Yang seriously. Mrs. Yang was not joking, but took a sip of tea. "This tea is delicious. Auntie waits for you to pour tea for Auntie." Bamboo Orchid, "This is nature." Zhou Wang''s family was completely relieved. She was afraid that Yang''s identity had changed, and her attitude towards their elders in the clan had also changed. Fortunately, she did not see the wrong person. Zhulan said in her heart, she is not stupid, Zhou Shuren is the time to win people''s hearts, and she is not a person who gains power or doesn''t know who she is. Furthermore, although the Zhou Wang clan and the clan chief have more or less problems, most of them are worthy of respect, and Zhulan admires the spirit of the two of them worrying about the clan. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren discussed it, and Zhongju is no longer a big deal in his hometown. He only invited the elders of the clan to have a meal, and there were only three tables. Zhulan didn''t let Mrs. Li cook either. After the eldest and second Zhou returned, Zhulan asked them to go to the restaurant in the county to order three tables of banquets. There are not enough tables and chairs in the old house. The neighbors borrowed them. Each table has twelve dishes, all of which are famous dishes in the restaurant. After ordering the banquet, the plates are ready-made. After eating, just brush it and send it back to the restaurant, of course If you need to pay a deposit, you can not send it, but the deposit is gone, and the deposit left is far more than the money on the plate! Good wine and good food, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, modern time, and it was almost four o''clock after the Li family had finished packing, and they returned to Lijia Village at four o''clock. The Zhou family was used to three meals. If they didnt eat at night, they would be hungry at night. After returning to the house, they rested for an hour. The Li family made the noodles with fried sauce and the noodle soup with crucian carp for Xuemei alone. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren took Mr. Zhou back to the village to buy land, just in time for the transfer to meet the county magistrate. Dong Shi and Chang Lian also packed up the things they brought back from Pingzhou, and Zhou Lao Er drove the carriage to send the young couple to the county office. Only Zhulan and Zhao were left at home. Li returned to her mother''s house. This time, she won''t be able to come back after the Chinese New Year. Li wanted to spend more time with her parents. Zhulan and Zhao were sitting together to make clothes. Zhulan wanted to make more clothes for the two children before they left, especially since winter is coming, she must prepare cotton jackets and cotton pants. Zhao peeked at her mother-in-law several times, thinking to her husband that it would be good to learn from the sister-in-law, and express her thoughts frankly, so that her mother-in-law could focus more on her, "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of her. Big sister''s." Zhulan bit off the thread, took it again and said, "Among the three daughters-in-law, you are the most attentive, I believe you." Zhao received her mother-in-law''s affirmation, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up, "Mother goes to the capital to take care of herself." Only then did Zhulan remember what she had overlooked. Juren can use servants. In fact, this rule is quite tricky. It is completely aimed at students from poor families. Students from official families are not juren but also servants. Well, it can be used. Speaking of fighting fathers, there are no good ancestors and good fathers, so I can only fight on my own. The ancient times were the thorough interpretations of Ping Daddy. In ancient times, there was a good father who would directly end his life! Take the Zhou family as an example. Unconsciously, they changed their father. After only two years of work, the fate of the Zhou family''s sons has changed, and the future of the Zhou family''s grandchildren has been planned! Seeing that her mother was distracted, Zhao saw that her mother was about to pierce her hand, so she hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold the needle, "Mother." Zhulan returned to her senses and looked down, almost stabbed herself in the hand, "Look, I''m distracted." Zhao shi didn''t think much about it, she just thought that her mother was getting old and it was normal to be distracted. Fortunately, Zhulan didn''t know what Zhao was thinking, otherwise she would have to vomit blood. She is not yet forty, she is only thirty-eight, thirty-eight this year, and she is still thirty-eight years old, and she is only thirty-seven years old! Xuehan asked, "Mother, are you worried about your life in the capital?" Zhulan shook her head, "No, mother is thinking that our family can buy slaves. I''m thinking about buying a family of slaves." Xuehan was stunned. She really didn''t expect that their family could already use slaves. With slaves, she would become a real young lady? Mrs. Zhao almost pierced her hand and bowed her head in a hurry. She thought of her own mother, who had been a slave. She felt that her fate was amazing. From worrying about her own destiny, she now has a loving husband and son who are both perfect. After a long time, their family used slaves. Xuehan didn''t understand, "Why did mother buy a family''s servants?" Zhu Lan said: "Because it''s easy to control I have all the slave contracts of the whole family, and they dare not have any crooked thoughts, otherwise the whole family will be harmed. Mother told you that in the future, the choice will be Servants, first, dont want to be single servants, and second, dont want servants from big families, especially those who are resold. Xuehan didn''t understand, "Why?" Zhulan said: "There are too many unknown and unknown factors for single servants, so be careful not to ask for them. Most of the people resold by big families are servants who commit crimes. They are either cheating people or people with deep scheming. You must know that loyal servants are very important. Less resale." Of course, there are also loyal servants who were framed, but unfortunately the chances are too small. The masters of big families are not fools, and they all like loyal servants. Xuehan was surprised, "There are so many things to say about buying a servant!" Zhulan smiled, "The knowledge in it is great. Mother tells you, in the future, if you choose a girl, don''t choose someone who is strong in everything. No matter how loyal you are, don''t choose someone who can only do things. No matter how good your work is, it''s not good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： cautious The latest website: Xuehan listened very interestingly, "Mother, what kind of knowledge is there?" Zhulan bent her eyes, "Because, the girl who is strong in everything can''t see her identity clearly, not only willing to show her ability, but also willing to point fingers at the master, it is easy to cause trouble for the master. As for the girl who can only do things, she will always see One-third of an acre of land cant protect the master, but its easy to become a drag on the master. Xuehan thought about it for a while, her eyes were particularly bright, "Mother, what you said makes too much sense." Zhulan chuckled softly, "Look how excited you are, what mother said is not accurate, it''s just that mother is cautious and tries to avoid trouble." In the modern experience, she does not need to be too smart or self-righteous to work under her. She likes to be humble, to adapt to the environment, to quickly absorb the knowledge she needs to enrich herself, and she also likes to work hard , strive to make up for their own shortcomings, constantly broaden their horizons, and slowly improve. Although the employees under her will not achieve results immediately, after continuous efforts, they are all people with solid foundations, from making mistakes from time to time, to rarely making mistakes, and then to basically no mistakes before she crosses, everyone is very comprehensive. Of course, everyone has different opinions and has their own standards of measurement, but she is a cautious person and doesn''t like trouble. This is just her standard. Zhulan sighed deeply. She had finally cultivated a team. She wanted the team to be on its own. She could have more time to rest. Zhulan was suffocated and did not want to talk any more. She said to her daughter, "Wait for my mother to teach you in the future." Zhao''s listening is also very attentive. These mothers have never taught her, because they have different visions, and their mothers can''t teach her. All she can give her is to protect herself, be patient, and give in, but her mother-in-law taught her well. Makes sense, she wants to hear more! Mrs. Zhao really envies her sister-in-law. Who is the most fortunate in this family? In her eyes, the sister-in-law is the most fortunate. As soon as she became sensible, the Zhou family went up step by step. The sister-in-law''s clothes are no worse than that of the young lady. The maid is the real miss. When the father-in-law becomes an official, the sister-in-law will be the official miss. Although she got married very early, she didn''t feel it was a pity. Her vision was not high, but she could see the contradiction between the wrong family and the wrong family from Dong''s body. It''s good that I will suffer. It''s better to have a marriage now. Rong Chuan''s reading is also good. In addition, he was raised by his in-laws. This kind of affection will never be a loss for my sister-in-law! Zhao thought about his daughter, and her daughter did not enjoy the happiness of her sister-in-law. Because of their different identities, even if the father-in-law became an official, the daughter and the sister-in-law were quite different. In the father-in-law''s face, a granddaughter is a lot worse. Zhulan didn''t know that the Zhao family thought so much in a short time, and Zhou Lao Er sent people back. Not only did he come to the main courtyard by himself, but he also brought Jiang Sheng''s parents and eldest brother. Zhou Shuren was not at home. Zhulan brought Jiang Shengs parents, who were received by the second child. The tea at home was ready-made. Some Zhulan could not recognize Jiang Shengs mother. Thin, I have lost so much weight today, it''s only been a few months. Jiang Wangshi felt her mother looking at her, and her back froze. She was sullen. Ever since she found out that her mother had become the wife of Juren, she couldn''t eat. Zhulan set her eyes on the basket she brought. The basket was full of eggs, and the most precious thing was a piece of meat. The child''s little clothes were nothing. Zhulan became more and more despised by the Jiang family. Crying poor? Jiang Sheng had given up on his own parents for a long time, so he was not surprised to bring these to see his two grandchildren. The hall was a little silent, no one spoke, it was really embarrassing. Jiang Sheng''s father endured and endured, he still thought about his two grandsons, "Mom, we want to see the children." Zhulan looked at Jiang Sheng, Jiang Sheng said: "Dad, the child is in the house, I will take you and mother there." Zhulan didn''t follow, there were too many people in the room and the air was not good, so it''s better to sit and wait. Zhou Lao Er had an opinion on the Jiang family, "Mother, it''s been three days since the girl was born, and the Jiang family has only come." Zhulan really didn''t care about this, "The first day was born late, and the next day, I asked someone to inform me that it''s okay to come today, okay, you''re ready to get off the carriage, Jiang Sheng''s parents won''t stay long, you''ll send them back later. ." The Jiang family doesn''t have an ox cart. It looks like they came here. The status is different and the level is different. Before, they didn''t care about the Jiang family, and now they don''t, and they also have to consider Jiang Sheng''s face. As for Jiang Wangshi''s own stubbornness, then she should come out on her own. However, she thought that Jiang Wangshi would come out quickly. Zhulan couldn''t help but think, the more she pretends to be someone who is more surprised by the opinions of others, the more willing she is to get out of her horns! Zhou Lao Er saw that his mother''s tone was indifferent, let alone angry, there was no reaction, he was silent, he still had to practice, look at how indifferent her mother was. Zhulan got up and packed some cakes and took some leftover fabrics for the children to make clothes. These fabrics are the best for children. She heard Xuemei say that the eldest Jiang family has given birth to a new son. Jiang Sheng''s father came back happily. Having more grandsons means prosperity, especially the younger son''s family. He knows that the younger son has a estrangement with the Jiang family. The younger son is also the seed of the Jiang family. The younger son is doing well, and he has the face to see his ancestors when he dies. As for someone who hurts his son for the Yue family, he doesn''t care, as long as he gets the benefits. I used to think about getting some benefits, but now I don''t dare to think about it anymore. His in-laws have grown up, and he is still good to be honest. There was also a smile on Jiang Wangshi''s face. The two children were well raised. She thought that the twins were not easy to support, but she really saw them. Taking a long sigh, she felt that it was a bit ridiculous to be serious. Jiang Wangshi finally said, "Both the child and Xuemei have troubled the mother-in-law." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, Jiang Wangshi is out of the horns? "One is my own daughter, and the other two are my own grandchildren. It is right to take care of them." Jiang Wangshi doesn''t want to stay in Zhou''s house anymore. The jewelry on Zhou Yang''s body dazzles her eyes. She has been pursuing it all her life. When she thinks that she doesn''t have a decent jewelry, Zhou Yang''s bracelet does not know how much silver it is, and she feels in her heart. Panicked by the blockage, he got up and said goodbye, "We came here on foot. We saw that the child was doing well, and we were taken care of by our in-laws, so we went back first." Zhulan handed the prepared return gift to Mr. Zhou, "I don''t have anything good at home. I heard that my in-laws have a new grandson a little thought." Zhulan said to Zhou Lao Er again: "You send your uncle and aunt back." Zhou Lao Er smiled and said: "Uncle and aunt, there is a carriage at home, I will take you back." Jiang Sheng looked at his mother-in-law gratefully, and admired his mother-in-law. This is his vision! Zhou Lao Er saw clearly, not only did the mother not take the Jiang family seriously, but the mother also wanted to give face to her brother-in-law. No matter what, the second elders of the Jiang family were both the father and mother of the brother-in-law, and not giving face to the Jiang family was indirect. Losing the face of the brother-in-law, the mother gave the brother-in-law the face, and the brother-in-law will naturally be grateful to the mother and double the kindness to the sister. Zhou Lao Er also said that he followed his mother, and it seemed that he didn''t follow her at all. Her mother saw people''s hearts too thoroughly, and he learned some. Zhou Lao Er realized, and became more kind to his brother-in-law and parents, "Uncle and aunt, I also brought a water bag, you two can drink when you are thirsty on the road." Zhulan chuckled lightly, Zhou Lao Er''s comprehension is really good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： pit father The latest website: After dinner time in the evening, Zhou Shuren and Zhou Boss did not come back. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren would not come back for dinner. She missed her mobile phone again. It is very convenient to have mobile phone notifications. Definitely won''t be back. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Li to heat up the soup. Today, I didn''t cook so many dishes. There are three dishes and one soup. After dinner, Zhulan saw that Ming Teng refused to leave, "Ming Teng misses Daddy?" Ming Teng, "...I miss Grandpa." Yulu exposed the second brother, "Grandpa said when he left, he came back to take the second brother to ride." Zhulan understands, the little guy is disappointed, Ming Teng has been thinking about riding a horse all the time, "This grandfather is back late, wait for tomorrow, I will take you on a horse ride tomorrow." "Grandma, you won''t lie to me too!" "Of course not. When did grandma ever say anything?" Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "Grandpa listens to grandma, grandma said it, grandpa will definitely listen." He was so stupid that he kept trying to please his grandfather. How could he forget that grandma was the best person to talk to! Zhou Shuren heard this sentence when he came in, "You know a lot." Ming Teng raised his head proudly, "My parents said, grandpa is most afraid of grandma at home, and it is more useful to please grandma than grandpa!" Boss Zhou almost didn''t fall, "..." This little brat is a traitor! Zhulan burst out laughing, "What else did your parents say?" Ming Teng finally felt that something was wrong. It wasn''t the grandmother who said it just now. He turned around abruptly, his eyes widened, grandpa came back, ouch, "Grandpa is back, is grandpa tired, I''ll beat grandpa''s leg." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Tell grandpa, what else did your parents say?" Boss Zhou''s heart was lifted, and Ming Yun was speechless to his younger brother. This kid will forget his style when he is so proud, and then he will blow his father and mother''s old bottom! Ming Teng closed the corners of his mouth, he thought he was going to be beaten! Zhulan tugged at Zhou Shuren''s sleeve, "Okay, your grandfather is teasing you, okay, it''s getting late, hurry back!" Ming Teng ran away, afraid of being caught and beaten by his father. Boss Zhou also wanted to slip away like his son, but when Dad looked at him, he didn''t dare, "Father!" Zhou Shuren asked blankly, "What did you say in private?" Zhulan loosens Zhou Shuren''s sleeves, and watching a play after dinner helps digestion. Boss Zhou, "..." He can''t compare to the eldest son, can''t even the younger son now? Mother can''t just help her grandson but not her son! Mingyun looked at the ground, the shoes she was wearing today looked good, who would have thought that grandpa and grandma liked their parents because they were funny! Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Boss Zhou said in a murmur, "I didn''t say anything, Dad, I didn''t say anything when you told me to shut up. Really, I didn''t say anything." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "What can''t you say when your father told you to shut up?" There''s something going on here! Boss Zhou had sweat on his forehead. He seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He felt his father''s cold gaze, woohoo, he felt like he was going to suffer! Zhou Shuren coughed, "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest!" Zhulan narrowed her eyes, it was fine, she went back and asked again. Mingyun waited for his grandparents to leave, picked up his little sister, and said to his father who bowed his head: "Father, let''s go back to the yard." Boss Zhou raised his head and exhaled, "Son I think your grandfather will take care of me tomorrow." Mingyun, ".... Going back to bed early can at least raise the spirits." Boss Zhou, "..." My son is right! Yulu covered her eyes with her fat hands, why did she feel that her father was so miserable! Zhulan returned to the room and asked, "Why did you tell the boss to shut up?" "You wouldn''t want to know." "kindness?" Zhou Shuren leaned into Zhulan''s ear and told what he had seen with Zhulan''s hands and feet, the boss, Zhulan''s ears immediately turned red, and she gritted her teeth, "The boss needs to clean up, I support you to clean him up!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "Okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： down to the bone Latest website: The next day, Ming Teng was eating while standing. He was beaten when he went back in the evening. After breakfast, Ming Teng had to go horseback riding no matter how painful his **** was. Even the steady Ming Yuns eyes shone brightly. Zhou Shuren was already busy with everything he should be busy with, and he really had nothing to do, ahem, of course he wouldn''t let Zhulan lose his words, and he pushed everything away. Zhulan thought that Changzhi would also be interested in horseback riding, but as a result, Changzhi didn''t pay any attention to it, and after dinner, Zhou Lao Er set a carriage to return to Zhoujia Village. The vegetable yard in the house has no vegetables, and the place is very large. Zhou Shuren and a few children rode horses in the vegetable garden. The horse I bought was not a good horse, and it was specially designed to pull carriages. The horses were very gentle and family-friendly, and the children were more courageous. Ming Yun knew how to ride a horse, so he even dared to trot on a horse. Jump and jump. Not only boys like horseback riding, but girls also like it. Zhulan is also quite talented in learning to ride horses. She learned it with Zhou Shuren at her parents home. Zhulan rode for a while with her two granddaughters in her arms. Xuehan''s eyes sparkled, "Mother, I want to learn too." Zhulan didn''t think it was bad for girls to learn to ride horses. If girls learn to ride horses, there is really nothing to be able to run on horseback since they are young, "Okay." Zhulan carried her daughter up and taught the little girl the essentials. Xuehan''s talent is also good, and she is also very courageous. In the morning, several children were very happy to play. Zhulan sat in the chair watching the children play, and the corners of her mouth were hooked. The lively place in ancient times was full of energy. Zhou Shuren played with the children for one day, and the next day went to see friends in the county. Zhulan was also busy with her work, and in a few days, they were going to return to Pingzhou. Zhulan first made the two children''s cotton coats and small shoes, and then let Zhou Lao Er collect a lot of mountain goods, and these mountain goods will be taken to the capital to eat. Then Zhulan went back to Zhoujia Village again, and went back to her mother''s house to visit her parents twice, but the atmosphere in her mother''s house was a little bad. The three grandchildren of the Yang family were all fighting, and the war was not over yet. human. Eight days have passed by the time Zhulan is supposed to meet, and everything that needs to be prepared is ready. During this period, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to the county magistrate''s house, and Dong Lin didn''t mention Zhulan''s handling of Dong''s family. It is estimated that she heard from Mr. Dong that she likes fur, and Mr. Dong Lin only returned fur, and they were all high-quality fur, and there were two fox furs! When Mr. Dong came back from her parents'' home, Zhulan found that Mrs. Dong was more sensible than before, and it could be said that she was more able to hide her thoughts than before. On the fifteenth day of Xuemei''s confinement, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren set off for Pingzhou. Zhulan gave Xuemei the silver locks for the two children. When the children were washing the third, because they were twins, Zhulan was afraid of tossing the children and did not let them do it. The full moon must be done. Zhulan gave the two children the full moon. All the money was given to Zhao, and the full moon banquet was given to Xuemei. In the end, Zhulan left 15 taels of silver to the Zhao family, which contained the monthly money for their family of four, as well as some money for the rice and grain household. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left, Yushuang and Mingrui cried very hard, but Jiang Du and Jiang Miao were used to it. They knew that their grandmother and grandfather were not grandparents, so it was normal for them to be separated. But Yushuang and Mingrui can''t do it. Although my grandparents used to travel far, they knew they would be back soon. I don''t know if they will be back in a few months this time! While Zhulan was sad, she thought she was a good child. When the carriage was far away, Zhulan opened her eyes when she couldn''t hear the cries, and she felt uneasy when she heard the cries. On the way back to Pingzhou, Bamboo Orchid was languid and had no energy. When she returned to her home in Pingzhou, Zhu Lan recovered. The Zhou family is missing the second child, and it seems that there are a lot of people missing. The second room did not have much sense of existence before, but it is really no longer at home, and the sense of existence is now there. The first is Boss Zhou. Without Boss Zhou here, Boss Zhou can only work on his own. The second is the Dong family. Without the help of the Zhao family, the Dong family has a lot of work. Early the next morning, Zhulan asked Li Shi and Xuehan to pack their luggage and prepare to leave for the capital. Zhou Shuren found the team and set off in seven days. Zhao Bo and Wu Ming have been informed that Zhulan and Zhou Shuren will not ride the carriage hired by the family this time. One was reserved for Zhou Lao Er in his hometown, and the other was reserved for Chang Lian. This time, I brought a lot of things with Zhulan into Beijing. It takes a truckload of mountain goods. There are still useful things. I also counted some of the gifts I received and brought them with me. I picked some to hold for Dongs family. The rest of the gifts were sealed in boxes and locked in the house, and she took the keys with her. In ancient times, this was very good. No one dared to open the things locked by the elders except thieves. The most important thing in returning to Pingzhou is to buy slaves. Pingzhou City bought slaves in Dongcheng, and Zhulan came back to know that a few days ago, officials in Pingzhou City had pressed many slaves to come. This is to mention the emperor''s great purge. In several states to the north, one-third of the officials were killed, and the rest were confiscated and exiled. The property of these officials was confiscated, and slaves were also one of the properties. It is also going to be resold, and each state city has bet on some sales. Many merchants like to buy these official servants because they have a lot of knowledge about the rules. It''s a pity, the emperor of this dynasty is a person who is considered to his bones. He can obviously sell it in one prefecture. If he has to divide it into several prefectures, there are more people who sell it. Naturally, the higher price will be obtained, and the money will be made more. . Zhulan was also very excited, but she didn''t know if she was lucky enough to buy it, because it was so popular. And she knew it was a little late, and the good ones were picked away. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went together. Zhulan felt uncomfortable when she saw the slaves waiting to be sold once again reminded herself how dangerous ancient life was. Yazi knew that Zhulan needed a family, and Le''s eyes narrowed, and the number of slaves who bought a family was the most, "Madam, you are a little late, the good ones have been bought, and the remaining family is a little older. , take a look." Zhulan followed Yazi to the yard. The living conditions were actually acceptable. The servants who were waiting to be sold were also clean and tidy. When Zhulan thought about it, these people were all silver. In order to sell more money, they would not too harsh. There were eight members of a family standing in the yard. The old couple looked like they were in their fifties, a couple looked like they were in their thirties, and there were four children and three boys. Year-old appearance, a girl about ten years old. Zhulan looked at it carefully. The hair of the family was meticulous, and they stood in a well-behaved manner. Zhulan understood why the family was left behind. The two old people were too old to do much work. The age is basically old age, and the old lady is very thin and looks weak. The four children, the two younger ones, are too young to do much work, so naturally no one in this family wants them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： set off The latest website: Zhulan thinks it''s pretty good. There are two little ones in the house. The girl follows Xuehan, and the little boy follows Mingyun. Of course, they only follow first. Whether they will continue to follow in the future depends on the understanding of the two children. . Zhulan asked Yazi, "How much silver?" Zhulan knew in her heart that some of the slaves had relatives and friends, and when something went wrong, someone ran away. Those left behind were either without relatives or cut off contact with relatives. This is even better, and it can avoid a lot of trouble. Ya Zi looked happy, "Madam, these are all servants from the official family. Although they are a little older, the price can''t be cheap. This family is 80 taels." Zhulan pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, her teeth felt uncomfortable, "Seventy-five taels is the lowest." Zhulan really didn''t know the price. She waited until her teeth were bitten to death before saying, "Their slave contract needs you to be exchanged. I won''t give you any money." Yazi paused and said, "Okay, please come here." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren followed Yazi. Officials are in charge here. You don''t need to go to the yamen to go through the formalities. There is a special place to go through the formalities. Zhulan''s family also has servants. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t take anyone home, they took them to the hospital first, and asked the doctor to take a look. Fortunately, the old lady was malnourished and couldn''t rest well, not a disease. Zhulan went to buy some gray and dark fabrics and returned home with her. Back home, Zhulan arranged for the family to stay in the vacant room in the front yard. The servants who were sold by the officials had nothing but clothes on. Zhulan found the old quilt and some old wooden barrels. Let the boss send it over. There is firewood in the front yard, and there is also a kitchen in the front yard. He boils water for washing himself, and has cloth and needles. Zhulan is not in a hurry to meet people, and waits for the family to clean up. Don''t mention Li''s excitement, "Mother, do we really have slaves in our family?" Zhulan, "En." Li''s heart is beautiful, "Mother, will I be the eldest wife in the future?" Zhulan, "...you are the eldest wife, what about me?" Li Shi looked like she knew what she was asking, "Mother is naturally an old lady." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She knew it was this title, and it was obvious that she kept it looking old, yes, since she bought it back, her family''s name will naturally change. In order to distinguish it, she really had to add an old character. Li''s head hurts! Seeing her mother-in-law close her eyes, Mrs. Li didn''t understand what she had said wrong, "Mother." Zhulan closed her eyes and pointed at the door, "Go out." Li shut up, and her mother-in-law was in a little mood again. She found that her mother-in-law would have small emotions from time to time. At this time, it was right to shut up and be obedient. At noon, Zhulan asked Li to bring some pancakes and vegetables to the front yard. By the time Zhulan got up for lunch, the family that I bought was already standing in the backyard. The whole family put on new clothes and cleaned themselves up. Zhulan sat on the chair moved by the boss, raised her eyebrows and looked at the newly made clothes. It took two and a half hours, five hours since she brought people back, and listening to the boss, this family It has been standing for almost half an hour. In other words, within two hours, four hours, except for the time to boil water for a bath, you can still make clothes that fit your body. Although Zhulan didn''t pay attention to the front yard, she knew that everyone in the family had a clear division of labor! Zhulan said, "Who is good at female celebrity?" The older old lady stepped forward and said, "Ma''am, I''m good at stalking women. Later, when I got old, I went to Zhuangzi to be a mother-in-law." Zhulan snorted and continued: "You all talk about what you were responsible for in the past?" The old man stepped forward and said, "I used to keep horses, and I was the gatekeeper in the village when I got old." The son continued: "I drive the car for the master''s house." Daughter-in-law, "I first washed vegetables in the kitchen, and then I learned needlework and did needlework." Two older boys, the older one was a 19-year-old boy who kept a horse, and the younger 17-year-old was an errand boy. There are two little dolls left. The little girl has been learning the rules at the age of ten, and is going to be a third-class girl. The boy is also learning the rules, and there is no arrangement yet. When Zhulan heard this, no one in this family was at the center of power. This family was not a particularly smart person, but they did their duty. What the Zhou family needs now is someone who is responsible. Zhulan asked, "What''s your name?" The old man stepped forward, "The villain''s surname is Ma, and his name was given by the original owner, Ma Qiang." The old lady stepped forward, "I''m Ma Wei Shi." The two husbands and wives, the man''s name is Ma Eryue, and the woman is a girl who sold herself as a child. She didn''t have a surname and a name was taken from the original owner''s family, Xinghua. Several children did not say their names. Old Man Ma stepped forward and said, "Please also ask your wife to name the child." Zhulan was silent, she only accepted the Ma family after she took her name. This is very important to the Ma family. Seeing the expectation of the Ma family''s children, Zhulan scolded the ancient times in her heart, so she still gave it to the Ma family. name. The surname has not changed, and Zhulan doesn''t know any name. She is not a talented girl either. She is chosen according to the twenty-four solar terms. Boy is the equinox. Then Zhulan arranged for a few people. Based on the abilities of these people, Zhu Lan said, "We are going to the capital to take the exam. This time we will bring Er Yue, Xing Hua, Li Chun and Jing Zhe, and Ma Qiang and Ma Wei will stay with Rain and Spring Equinox." Mrs. Dong pressed the corners of her upturned mouth. Although her mother-in-law kept the old lady, she was at least a servant. She finally didn''t have to work by herself. The Ma family accepted the arrangement of the master family well, although the new master family is not an official, but the new master family is a family, and they are about to go to Beijing to take the exam. If the new master''s family became a jinshi, their family would still be an official slave, which is much better than being bought by a businessman. The Ma family''s duty is not stupid. The new master family has not made a fortune. They are the first batch of slaves. As long as they perform well, they will definitely be reused. For dinner, the Ma family made their own meals in the front yard, and Ma Wei''s cooked meals. In Zhulan''s house, Mrs. Li cooks, and Mrs. Xinghua comes to wash the dishes by hand. Mrs. Dong and Xuehan don''t have to do it anymore. The Ma family got used to it for two days, and the day for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to set off came. This time, they hired five carriages, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren rode in one. Zhou Shuren didnt want Xuehan to be a light bulbXuemeihe Li took Yulu and Jingzhe to a car. Boss Zhou took Ming Teng in one car, the other two cars were loaded with quilts and other luggage, and the other was loaded with food and other food. Ma Eryue and Xinghua take care of one, and Lichun takes care of one. Wu Ming only hired one carriage, and he didn''t bring much luggage, but Zhao Bo hired more carriages. The Zhao family has a house in the capital. This time Zhao Bo did not go there by himself. Zhao Bo took six servants to the capital and had a lot of luggage. Zhao Bo himself hired four carriages. On the contrary, Wu Ming could use servants, and Wu Ming only bought a servant to follow. There are two other teams going to the capital. This time, there are not many people in the convoy going to the capital. There are no trucks that are dragging them down, and the speed is very fast. This time I went to Beijing in no particular rush. I had enough time to travel during the day, so I would stop and rest early in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： 3 Ni The latest website: No rush this time. Bamboo orchid can finally take a good look at nature. The autumn scenery in the northeast is really beautiful. The leaves are changing colors. The forest is colorful, especially the red maple leaves, which are red It''s really beautiful, and I have collected a lot of bamboo orchids. Zhu Lan picked up a lot of intact leaves, compacted them with paper, and put them away. She made specimens when she was a child, and the conditions in ancient times were limited, so she also wanted to try making them. When she got to the capital, she wanted to make maple by herself. What about the tree. Zhulan found a job for herself. Every time the convoy stayed in the wild, she would take Li and a few to pick up leaves, not only maple leaves, but also some beautiful leaves. Zhou Shuren was happy that Zhulan found interest, and sometimes helped to pick it up. Boss Zhou was used to it, and his mother supported him in whatever he did. Zhou Shuren''s behavior also let the newly bought servants know how high the status of the hostess Zhulan was. Sometimes, Zhulan also draws some paintings. This time, on the journey to the capital, Zhulan did not feel tired at all. She had a good rest every day, and she had something to do. Zhulan didn''t think it was too long, and the journey was more than halfway through. The weather was fine for most of the journey. It started to rain this morning. In the afternoon, the rain became more and more heavy, and there were mountain roads in front. The escort''s experience was afraid of accidents, so the **** decided to go to a nearby village to avoid the rain. The **** who runs the darts is familiar with the village. The village is a large village nearby. There are about 50 families. There are mountains and forests nearby, and there are many hunters here. The convoy entered the village, and the **** had lived here before, and knew who had a lot of vacancies in the village. The Zhulan family listened to the introduction of the escort. Instead of choosing the Lizheng family, they chose a hunter family. Zhulan wanted to see if there were any good furs. Zhao Bo and Wu Ming together chose a family with a simple population. The horse-drawn carriage hired by Zhulan arrived at the door of the house where they wanted to live. The family warmly opened the door to welcome them in. The hostess said, "The family just married a new daughter-in-law, and a few new rooms have been built, and it''s vacant now. go." Zhulan held an umbrella and looked at the family. The family''s surname was Liu. It was a big family in the village. It was true that a few new rooms had been built, and it was still a blue tile roof! Zhulan said politely, "We''re staying at your house to disturb you." Liu Zhangshi felt that the big family was Wenxuan Crepe, "Just call me Liu Zhangshi, there are four empty rooms in total, firewood and everything are readily available, and the wife needs to tell me anything." Zhulan smiled, "Thank you." Four rooms were enough to live in. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren shared one room. Mrs. Li lived with a few girls. The eldest lived with a man. As for the escort, Zhulan doesn''t have to worry about it, they will find a place to live by themselves. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren entered the house. The house was newly built, and there was nothing in the house. It just so happened that they didn''t need to move out and replace the things they brought with them, just use the ones they brought. Li was busy with Xinghua for a while. The kang mat and quilt were laid out. The rain outside was a little heavy, and the quilt was wet. Li put the pottery pot, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar that he brought, and then entered the room and said, "Mother, you and Dad will sit for a while, I will borrow an iron pot and come back to boil hot water, and I will wash the dirty clothes in a while. already." Zhulan took out two coins of silver, and the rent is for money, one hundred coins a day, firewood and water are used casually, and other things need money. Zhulan handed it to Mrs. Li, "This silver coin is for Mrs. Liu Zhang." Li took the money, "Mother, you rest first." Zhu Lan waited for Mrs. Li to go out and said to Zhou Shuren, "It''s good to be a mother-in-law. I didn''t need to extend my hand all the way." Zhou Shuren held the veil, "Look at your wet hair, I''ll wipe your hair." Zhu Lan sat there, and she was very beautiful. She really enjoyed the journey. The meals were served by Mrs. Li, and the rest was taken care of by Zhou Shuren. She was only in charge of traveling the mountains and waters! Li Shi quickly ran back, "Mother, mother." Mrs. Li rushed into the house and saw her father-in-law with a dark face. When she saw her father-in-law brushing her mother-in-law''s hair, Mrs. Li was dumbfounded. Zhu Lan was silent, seeing Li Shi''s dazed appearance, grinding her teeth in her heart, the eldest couple is indeed more annoying than light bulbs as Zhou Shuren said, what a good atmosphere just now, "What''s wrong?" Li didn''t dare to look at the father-in-law who continued to comb her mother-in-law''s hair, and shrank his neck, "Mother, I saw Zhang Sanni, she is the third daughter-in-law of this family." Zhulan blinked, "You read that right?" Li said: "I can''t read it wrong. I came out of Liu Zhang''s house and met Zhang Sanni in front of me. Her dress is the dress of the new daughter-in-law!" Zhulan thought to herself, Li Shi was surprised, but Zhang Sanni was frightened. However, this girl is amazing, she even married herself, and she is quite good at picking someone else to marry, "I see, she doesn''t say it, you Just don''t know her." Li Shi wanted to slip away, but she didn''t expect that father-in-law would comb her mother-in-law''s hair in private, looking at her skilled appearance, she kept her head down and said, "Mother, I''m going out, that, I didn''t see anything just now. " After speaking, she hurriedly slipped away, and when she went out, Mrs. Li patted her chest. She saw that she should not look at it. No wonder the boss warned her that she must knock on the door when she entered! Li Shi is a little sour again. After being married for so many years, the head of the family has never combed her hair. He is also father''s son, and the second child is the one who loves his daughter-in-law the most. When Li thinks that the head of the family will only bully her, Unhappy with pursed lips. In the room, Zhu Lan had her hair up, it was raining outside, and the room was quite dark. Zhu Lan lit two more candles, and the room was a little brighter. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren changed into wet clothes. Zhulan told Zhou Shuren to look at the kang, and don''t forget to turn over the wet quilt. She took the dirty clothes and went out to do the laundry. Even if there is Xinghua at home, Zhulan insists on doing the laundry by herself, while Mrs. Li wants Xinghua to wash her clothes, but unfortunately Zhulan does not need it, and Mrs. Li does not dare to use it. The water in the pot doesn''t need to be boiled warm. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t have much clothes, and neither of them moved anything. The clothes were easy to wash if they weren''t dirty, and they were finished in a while. When Zhulan heard about Zhang Sani, she was really worried, but Zhang Sanni in the opposite room was upset. It''s all because of Zhang Sani''s change of the deed luck is not good or bad, I can''t say it, because she and Wang Xin went to exchange the deed. When the money came out, the deed was changed, and it was also targeted. She didn''t dare to stay in the city, she took the deed and threw away Wang Xin and ran away quickly. She was not stupid, she was much better than Wang Xin, and no one liked Wang Xin without makeup, so she just No, luckily, I just happened to meet the current Xiangjing and go to the city to buy wild things. After helping her, she did not dare to leave alone. After several trials, Xianggong knew that she was alone and did not have any crooked thoughts. Then she made up her life experience. the village. She also successfully recognized an old woman who had no children and no daughters as her godmother, and married herself smoothly. Unexpectedly, she would meet the Zhou family again. I overestimated myself. First, there are three chapters and 6,500 words. There are two chapters to wait for two hours. Today is the last day of 2019, and next year will be 20 years. I wish you all the best of luck~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： do not expect Latest website: In the evening, Mrs. Li cooked a good meal. The most important thing for hunters is wild animals, especially the autumn harvest season, the fattest season of the year. Mrs. Li bought two rabbits and came back. A big pot of rabbit meat. Zhulan asked Li to bring a bowl to the Liu family. Zhang Sanni was very nervous. She didn''t want to expose her lies. Fortunately, when Mrs. Li saw her, it seemed like she didn''t know each other. She had already discovered that the Zhou family didn''t like trouble, and they wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke trouble. Zhang Sanni was completely relieved. After waiting for the Liu family to have dinner, Zhulan went to the main room of the Liu family with an umbrella and Zhou Shuren. The old man Liu was smoking a dry cigarette, and Mrs. Liu Zhang was taking the soles of his shoes. Liu Zhangshi greeted Zhulan and said, "Is there anything Mrs. Juren is here at this hour?" Zhulan smiled and said: "I told the head guard that our village is a famous hunter''s village. It''s not winter. I want to find some high-quality leather, so I came here to ask if you have any waiting fur." Liu Zhangshi could not be the master, and looked at the master. The old man Liu put down the dry cigarette in his hand, "Does Mrs. Juren want fox fur or mink fur?" As soon as Zhulan heard it, she knew that the Liu family had good skins, "Fox skins and mink skins are fine." Old man Liu said to his wife, "Take it out." Liu Zhangshi put down the sole of his shoe, "Hey!" Liu Laohan explained: "Last year''s market was good, the extruded furs were sold last winter, and it was rare to get fox furs in one year. This year, I was lucky to hit two. Let the wife see if there are any that can be admired. " Old man Liu hopes to sell them. It depends on luck for these hunters to get good skins. They count on good skins to make more money every year, but the shops in the city that specialize in furs are the ones who bully them, even if the market is good. The price given will not be too high, and they also want to sell it separately, but the stall is either robbed or the price is lowered by some housekeepers, it is better to sell it directly to the shop! The village likes the passing convoys very much, but unfortunately few stop, but every time there is a stop, some furs will be sold. Unfortunately, too few are bought, but the price is still good. Mrs. Liu Zhang took out the furs, two fox skins, Zhu Lan fell in love with them at first sight, they were both red fox skins, and two high-quality mink furs, Zhu Lan asked the price, "How do you sell these? " The old man Liu knocked on the dry cigarette, "I don''t want it to be too expensive. It''s cheaper than the store. A fox fur is twenty taels, and a mink fur is twelve taels." Zhulan recalled the prices of fur shops in Pingzhou. A piece of high-quality fox fur was 32 taels, while a second-class mink fur cost 10 taels of silver. The abacus in Zhulan''s heart is sound, this is much cheaper than the shop, and then thinks that the purchase price of fur traders is cheaper, this business is really huge profit, no wonder it is monopolized, "I want all four of these, you see who else is there. Got some fine fox fur at home? I want to buy some more." The old man Liu smoked the dry cigarette again, "No, there are quite a few rabbit skins in the village, and foxes are hard to beat. This year, our family made fox skins, and other families sold them last year." Zhulan''s wish to save a few more cards was shattered, but it was good to be able to buy four, and it would be good to keep them as a dowry or as a gift for the girl at home. Zhou Shuren kept talking, staring at the old man from the corner of his eye, and said with a corner of his mouth, "There should be better fur at home." Liu Laohan has dealt with businessmen a lot, but rarely with scholars. Although there are scholars who catch up every year, scholars have always been on the top. Their family also borrowed the master of Juren. In his impression, the master of Juren is always holding his head up. go. This was the first time he had spoken to Master Juren. After a moment of stunnedness, he digested Master Juren''s words. Old Man Liu narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, How did Master Juren see it? Zhou Shuren said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, we bought it sincerely. If there is a good leather, we will definitely give a fair price." The old man Liu gave the old woman a wink, "Master Juren is a scholar, I can trust him." Liu Zhangshi was overjoyed, the price of the four skins today was twenty taels more than the merchants who bought them! Zhulan waited for a while before she saw the skins Liu Zhang''s took out, two white fox skins. Zhulan blinked. They were really white fox skins. There are eighty-two skins in the Pingzhou fur shop. When you want to buy it is still in stock! The old man Liu was depressed. He couldn''t see how expressionless Master Juren and Mrs. Juren were, which made him not very good at asking for a price. Yes, I haven''t seen it since then, and the price is seventy-two a piece." He didn''t dare to let anyone know when he hit it. The merchant who bought it for the acquisition will definitely lower the price. It''s not bad to be able to sell it for forty-two pieces. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren nodded invisibly, these two rare white fox skins, if used properly, would be a good gift. Zhulan spent two hundred and forty taels to buy six pieces of fur, and deliberately emptied a box of furs. The rain stopped in the middle of the night, and we could continue the journey the next day. After breakfast, Mrs. Li took Xinghua to pack her luggage. The Liu family made a lot of money on Zhou Jia last night. Liu Zhangs family made buns in the morning and specially gave them to Zhulan Road to eat. The stuffing for the buns was wild boar and cabbage. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got into the carriage last. Zhulan opened the curtain and looked back at the Liu family, just in time to see Zhang Sanni salute her, she understood the salute Zhang Sanni gave her. Zhulan smiled. This girl is a rare person who sees reality clearly, and is also a person who understands to seize opportunities. Zhulan put down the curtain, and the girls she came to know, Zhang Sanni and Wang Rong, would never go there. People who hope for an illusory future, but grasp the reality, so they can work out their own happiness step by step in a difficult environment. When she returned to Zhoujia Village this time, she also met Wang Rong. Wang Rong was calm and peaceful, and the smile on his face never stopped. Even Zhou Wang''s family praised him. This morning, she was also observing the Liu family. The Liu family is rarely a kind-hearted family. Although Zhang Sanni''s father-in-law is not outstanding, he will help Zhang Sanni carry water. In ancient times, if you can find a husband who loves you, the future of women will not be bad. Zhu Lan rested her head on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, raised Zhou Shuren''s hand, put her own hand on top, holding the small hand in the big hand, Zhu Lan hooked the corner of her mouth, "It''s nice to have you." Zhou Shuren held back This is what I should have said. " He thought more than once, if Zhulan didn''t save him, what would he do? died? Or transcend? Zhulan smiled and didn''t speak again, Zhou Shuren also smiled and clenched Zhulan''s hand. Because it was raining and it was a mountain road, the carriage did not travel very fast. It was barely out of the mountain at night, and there was still a distance from the post station. Fortunately, it was out of the mountain, even if it rained again, it would not be dangerous. Afterwards, the journey was not very smooth. After the autumn harvest, there was more rain. After a few heavy rains, the carriage was also very difficult to travel. When she is free, Zhulan will lie by the car window and watch, watching the farmers harvesting crops in the muddy fields. In ancient times, there were no machinery and all depended on manpower. After a few heavy rains, the farmers worked even harder. She should be thankful that it is not a disaster year, at least this year is another harvest year, although the autumn harvest is more rainy. Zhulan was worried about her hometown, "I don''t know if it''s raining in my hometown? There''s still time to count, and Xuemei should have her confinement." Chapter 317： time to come back Latest website: Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "Don''t worry about it." "I don''t want to worry about it, I just can''t stop thinking about it!" She has completely taken herself as her original body, and she has several children in her mind. Even if Changzhi has someone to worry about, she sometimes wonders if Changzhi is staying up late to read again. Zhou Shuren never thought about it, even if he cares a lot about a few children, he still doesn''t care about it. Three sons are married, and one has a master, so he really doesn''t care! Zhulan was thinking about her family, and Changyi and others were also thinking about Zhulan and Zhou Shuren. It didn''t rain less in Lijiacun. Fortunately, the autumn harvest in Lijiacun was early, and the harvest was almost there, and Xuemei was about to come out of the moon. Zhao Shi and Xuemei chatted, "My parents don''t know if they are in the capital or not." Xuemei patted the little son in her arms, "It rained a few times a few days ago, so the road shouldn''t be easy to walk, so I guess it hasn''t arrived yet." Zhao has been worrying since she lived by herself. This time, she has no time to think about things. She has to take care of her eldest sister''s confinement every day, and she also thinks about her husband''s autumn harvest. The thing that gives her the most headache is thinking about three meals a day. what to eat. In the past, these were all thoughts of my sister-in-law. She was only in charge of fighting, and with a mother in charge of the house, she really didn''t have to worry about it. Now that it''s better, it''s all to worry about. In less than a month, she feels tired and says that she has a good life and can be the master of the house. Zhao shi looked at the child who had grown up twice on the kang, took a deep breath, and had something to worry about, "Seeing that the confinement is about to be born, where do you mean the full moon wine?" No matter where it is done, she is right to worry. Xuemei was also a little uncomfortable. Her mother was at home and she had peace of mind for confinement. After her mother left, the second sister-in-law treated her well, but she felt uncomfortable, "It''s already very troublesome for the second sister-in-law. We do it in the old house." Zhao shi counted how many tables to set up in his heart. Zhao shi really misses the days when he could think about everything without worrying about anything. In Pingzhou City, when Chang Lian came back from Jiang Mansion, Mrs. Dong greeted him, "Come back, what did my brother-in-law ask you to do?" Chang Lian looked happy, "Brother-in-law said that he is going back to Beijing next year and has already checked his luggage." Dong Shi, "Then can we also go to the capital to meet up with our parents?" Chang Lian was silent, "Brother-in-law will be able to leave in April next year, and the elder sister and a few children will also leave first." It will take a long time for Dong''s to hear it, and the brother-in-law''s return to the capital also has results. Chang Lian washed his hands and said, "I''ll write a letter to Dad and tell Dad." Dong Shi said: "My parents should be coming to the capital soon!" Chang Lian nodded, "It should be coming soon." Dad left him in Pingzhou City, and he became the son of the whole family again. In addition to his status as brother-in-law, since Dad left, all eyes have been on him. It was really difficult for him to deal with it. The second time he was almost beaten, he realized deeply that in the eyes of the old fox, he was not even a little fox, and in the eyes of the old fox, he was a chicken who could fall in love at any time. Now he misses the days under his father''s wings very much. He doesn''t have to be careful all the time when he has a suggestion from his father. He misses his father and mother. Time flies, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren finally arrived in the capital. When Zhao Bo arrived in the capital, he left his address and left the convoy first. Zhulan lived in the second courtyard this time. The businessman''s yard was exquisite, and the furniture was also left during the conversation. For the other two yards, Zhulan really didn''t think about living or renovating them. When they sold them, they were also selling the location. There are many businessmen living in Nancheng, and some officials live here, but the official rank is not high. Generally, when the official rank is promoted, they will move out. Even if the mansion in Nancheng is beautiful and spacious, officials are unwilling to stay. clear. The six carriages stopped in front of the house, the door of the house was still locked, and the bamboo orchid opened the door. Boss Zhou instructed people to carry luggage in. Zhulan took the key and opened the doors one by one, but luckily there was not much dust accumulated in the room. Xuehan hugged her niece Yulu, "Mother, the courtyard in the capital is really exquisite." Comparing the houses in the capital to Pingzhou, the houses in Pingzhou instantly look like old houses in the countryside. Xuehan looked at the corridor and the rockery in the yard, feeling that the capital is really good, and the houses are different. Zhulan laughed. She didn''t know much, she was still a child, "That''s because you didn''t see the other two courtyards in our house. Not all courtyards are so delicate." Since Xuehan entered the capital, she followed the gap of the car curtain to look outside. The capital is very prosperous, and the restaurants are more stylish than Pingzhou. However, she noticed the key point in the mother''s words, "Mother, there are other things in our family. Two yards?" Zhulan smiled: "Yes, there are still two yards, your third brother also knows, but he didn''t dare to say it, but my mother is going to sell it." Xuehan hugged her little niece tightly, she actually had so much money! A mansion in the capital! Zhulan said to Xuehan, "You put down Yulu first, and you brought Jingzhe to clean up your own house." Xuehan put down Yulu, "Mother, I''m going out." "kindness." A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Shuren arranged for the front yard to come back. Zhou Shuren said, "It''s getting dark now, let''s take a bite today." Zhu Lan said: "Fortunately, I remember picking up some firewood on the way when there was no firewood in the house. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even have the firewood to burn the fire." Zhou Shuren said: "I will buy more firewood tomorrow. Seeing that it is winter, I will buy more and keep it." Zhu Lan said: "There are a lot of things to buy After dinner, let''s write a list and come out." Zhou Shuren sighed, "The capital is not like someone who knows Pingzhou to look after it. After leaving in the future, the house in the capital needs to be watched by people." Zhulan nodded, "Yes." In the evening, I ate the grain brought back from Pingzhou. There were no meat dishes and only a few wild vegetables to deal with. There wasn''t much firewood, it was impossible to take a shower, and after packing my luggage, I went to rest early. In the early morning of the next day, it is also beneficial to live in Nancheng. There are many shops, and it is very lively in the morning. In the morning, there is no need for Li''s cooking, so I go out to buy steamed buns with money. Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li went out together. Zhulan waited and waited for no one, so she was a little worried, "These two people won''t get lost!" "When did they get lost?" Zhulan frowned and estimated the time, "It''s time to come back!" Chapter 318： happy and worried Latest website: Just after Zhulan finished speaking, Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li came back. Zhou Shuren stared at Boss Zhou, "There is a shop selling buns on the street. Where did you go to buy buns?" Boss Zhou was not afraid that his father would stare at him. This time he was full of confidence, "Father, the good news is coming into the city before dawn today. There are discussions on the street, so we listened to it for a while." Zhulan was stunned, "I said, it''s not a festival today, why are there still firecrackers being set off?" Li Shi danced with excitement, "Mother, there are so many people in the capital, and the streets are full of people." Zhulan held Li''s hand, "Don''t shake it, the buns will fall to the ground in a while." Mrs. Li just remembered that she had been out for a long time, and her father and mother were still waiting to eat, "Mother, I bought the buns, so I can have breakfast." Zhou Shuren asked Boss Zhou to ask Wu Ming to come to dinner, and Mrs. Li could not help but say that before Wu Ming came to eat, he already knew the news of the good news. This is a great good thing, and it means that the war in the northwest is coming to an end. Zhulan was both happy and worried. She was glad that the house prices of the two yards were going to rise. She shouldn''t say that. It should be said that the house prices of the two yards would continue to rise. Since the war began, good news has come back from time to time, but the Northeast has not fought again. Very few people leave Beijing with their families and family. The price of the yard bought by Zhulan has already rebounded. This time the great victory has conquered the foreigners, and the dynasty will be more fortunate. As the political center of the capital, the housing price will definitely soar. Zhulan''s concern is because of the three nephews, and the sword is ruthless and doesn''t know what happened to the three nephews. The steamed buns and rice porridge for breakfast, the rice porridge was completely gone after the firewood at home was boiled. Last night, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren wrote down a list of what to buy. The long list was to buy more firewood, rice, noodles, etc. to save. Zhulan looked at the empty cellar and firewood room and felt uneasy. She likes to hoard things, the more she hoards, the more she feels at ease. Tableware, dishes, etc. are also to be purchased. The merchants did not generously leave the dishes and bowls before leaving. Of course, the bamboo orchids are not used. The home in Zhulan Jingcheng lacks everything, including candles, lamp oil, etc. I used the last few candles to write the list last night! Zhulan wrote a copy of what Boss Zhou bought, and Boss Zhou went to buy food and firewood. Li Shi was reluctant to follow the head of the family. She was timid in the capital. There were too many people in the capital. She felt that it was not safe to follow the head of the family. Boss Zhou was speechless, and it was too obvious that his daughter-in-law disliked him. Ming Teng was bold and wanted to go with his father, "Father, I''ll go with you." Li squinted, the youngest son was too noisy, "You stay at home, the capital is all shooting flowers, you are not afraid to shoot you away." Ming Teng was a little scared. He knew that Paihuazi would not be able to see his parents, so he hid behind his grandma, "Then I won''t go." Zhulan supported Li to scare Ming Teng, this kid doesn''t scare and scare, he really dares to run around. In ancient times, unlike modern times, there are cameras everywhere. If you really lose them, there is a chance that you can find them back. But in ancient times, people who have the ability to vigorously search for powerful families are all powerful families, so they may not be able to find them. Other people have lost their children. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack, there is no hope at all! Unless the close parents can meet again, unfortunately the chances are too small. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to buy the carriage first. It was too inconvenient to have no one at home. The main city is big, so walking on feet is too slow. I bought two carriages, but the yard of the second entry is still too small, and there is still no place to raise horses, so I still have to foster the carriages in the horse division in Nancheng. After buying the carriage, Boss Zhou took Ma Eryue to buy rice grain and firewood. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took Li to buy other things. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to take Li to go there. If they bought too many things, they could send them to the house, and they didn''t need Li to carry things. It''s a pity that Zhulan wanted to take Li Shi, Zhou Shuren was very speechless, he found that Zhulan was really used to Li Shi besides being willing to bully Li Shi. Zhulan listened to Mrs. Li''s whirring, her eyes were full of smiles, oh, Mrs. Li came together, why does she think it''s interesting everywhere! Zhulan raised the idea of ??shopping, but she really took action, "Stop the car." Zhou Shuren, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan said, "I and Mrs. Li get off the car and go shopping. You can go and buy it first. Just come and pick us up later." Zhou Shuren, "..." Daughter-in-law was kidnapped by Li? Angry! Li shrank like a quail. She didn''t understand that it was her mother-in-law''s decision. Her father-in-law slapped her with a knife and couldn''t help but approach her mother-in-law. Zhou Shuren glared at Li Shi''s fat hands. These fat hands were so bold that they hugged Zhulan''s arm, as if they were chopped off! Zhulan smiled and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "I''ll leave the rest to you!" Zhou Shuren, "...En." You must listen to what your daughter-in-law says. Zhulan and Mrs. Li got off the carriage. Mrs. Li let out a long sigh when the carriage was gone. She looked around at the stalls on both sides, and instantly forgot her father-in-law''s eye knife, and excitedly pulled her mother-in-law, "Mother, look at these lanterns. All so refined." Zhulan''s eyes are also very bright. She and Zhou Shuren really didn''t have a good time shopping in the capital. Zhulan likes all kinds of ancient lanterns very much. The ancient lanterns are exquisitely made and have good meanings. There are not only red lanterns on the booth. , there are other colors, and Zhulan wants to take home when they see it. Zhulan wanted to buy a lantern last, but the lantern was a big one, so it was very difficult to carry. Li''s eyes are not enough to see, and Pingzhou City is also very lively, but it does not compare with the liveliness of the capital, "En." Zhulan and Li''s shopping was very fun, which was completely different from Zhou Shuren''s shopping experience. There are too many common languages ??between women and women, and the purchasing power is one plus one greater than two. It can be seen from Zhulan and Li''s holding things with both hands. Zhulan bought rouge, some delicate jewelry, and candy man paper-cuts. Basically, every stall will buy the same, and finally the lanterns. The houses in the capital do not have a single lantern. Unfortunately, most of the lanterns in the stalls are sold to children, and the lanterns used in the house have to be bought from special shops. When Zhou Shuren came to pick up Bamboo Orchid, he saw that everything in the place was silent, and he really bought a lot. Fortunately, all the things he bought were sent back to the house by the shop clerk, otherwise the carriage would not be able to carry the things Zhulan bought. Zhu Lan got on the carriage, and she enjoyed her purchase today. She said to Zhou Shuren, "I forgot to write lanterns on the list." Zhou Shuren has a good memory, and is used to remembering where he goes, "There is a lantern shop on the way home." Zhulan was also a little tired. "Then go home." Zhou Shuren gave a sullen grace, his daughter-in-law was not happy if he didn''t accompany him. Back at the house, Boss Zhou has already returned, and the firewood is full of firewood. Old Zhou said: "Father, it''s getting late, and Mrs. Li and I went to buy vegetables and meat and come back." He has already turned around, and the vegetable market is not far away. Zhulan took out the money and gave it to the boss. This time, Mrs. Zhao didnt follow. It was all her housekeepers money. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li and thought about it. Han is not too young, it''s time to learn how to manage the house. Zhou Shuren waited for Mrs. Li to leave. " Mrs. Li bought so many things, why is Mrs. Li crying?" After occupying the bamboo orchid, the Li family is still not happy? There are still two chapters from 6:30 to 7:00 in the evening~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： return to court The latest website: Zhulan laughed, "She''s happy to buy it, but she spent a lot of money, and it hurts because she spends a lot of money!" Zhou Shuren, "...Shit!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." This man''s heart is really not big, his heart is too small. Ming Teng rushed in, "Grandma, grandma, what did you buy back?" Zhulan got used to her grandma, and pointed at the table with a smile, "There are small lanterns on it, and a sugar man, you and Yulu should share it!" Ming Teng snorted and happily ran to the table to look at it. Ming Teng smiled just like Li''s, and his eyes were almost gone. Ming Teng took the candy man and thought, it''s better to follow his grandparents, and play all the way to the capital, there are so many fun things to do in the capital, he must show off with Yushuang when he goes back! Xuehan came in with Yulu, Ming Teng waved to his sister, "Come here." Xuehan carried Yulu to the table, and Ming Teng shared it with her sister. Zhu Lan looked at her with a smile on her face. This kid is fine without eating alone. She was assigned to the last one. She obviously liked it and gave it to her sister. Mrs. Li wouldn''t think about buying games for her son and daughter. Mrs. Li bought it for her own use. This mother has a big heart! Zhulan sent the two children out to play, and asked Xuehan to account for today''s expenses. Xuehan did mental calculations while keeping the accounts, and took a breath, "Mother, it cost fifteen taels a day today." Zhulan smiled, "You can''t count it like this. I bought a lot of food today, and the food for a few months can''t be counted in one day." Xuehan was still frightened, and still felt that the cost of the capital was too expensive. Zhulan took out some broken silver and put it in a small wooden box and handed it to Xuehan, "You will take care of the family in the future. By the way, you will also take care of the monthly money of Xinghua and others." If you buy a maidservant, you will also have to give monthly money. Ma Qiang and Ma Weishi can''t help much, but they can''t treat them badly. For three hundred copper coins a month, Ma Eryue and Xinghua have an extra hundred copper coins. Lichun He and Rainwater are three hundred and fifty copper coins, Jing Zhe follows Xuehan, and two hundred copper coins, the Spring Equinox is too young to help, and there is no need to give monthly money. The monthly money of the Zhou family has also risen. The four sons of the eldest Zhou have one tael a month, and several daughters-in-law are also one tael. The grandchildren and granddaughters are all half a tael, and Xuehans old daughter is also one tael. Boss Zhou is the same. When it came to the monthly money, Zhulan thought that Dong''s monthly money was nothing like that of a lady of the official family. Later, she couldn''t help but ask Dong''s money to find out that the monthly money was set by Mrs. Dong, and her daughters and grandchildren were all five. Ten wen, grandson 100 wen, in order to let the children and grandchildren know that it is not easy to make money, the old man hopes that the children and grandchildren will be diligent and thrifty in the future. Although the rules are good, there are rules and countermeasures. Dong said that their children have not lived on monthly money since they were young, and there is a lot of money for the New Year, and one year is basically enough. The Dong family''s rules still have a certain effect. The Dong family''s children all know that their monthly money is small, and every time they send monthly money, they will remind themselves that money is not easy. Xuehan was a little excited. She was going to help her mother''s housekeeping. It was the first time she could help her when she grew up. "Mother, I will take care of it." "Mother believes in you." After half an hour, the eldest couple came back. Lunch was the first meal in the capital, and because the war in the northwest was about to end, it was worth celebrating. Mrs. Li bought a lot of meat and vegetables, and prepared to cook more. Before winter, there are quite a few green vegetables in the capital, such as spinach, chrysanthemum, rape, etc. Li bought some. Beijing has the most types of meat. In the shops specializing in meat, as long as you have money, you can buy the meat you want, and venison is also available, but the price is very touching. Mr. Li bought ten catties of fat meat and brought it back for frying, five catties of pork belly, two catties of lean meat, ten catties of spare ribs, and ten catties of mutton. Mrs. Li also wanted to buy lotus root, but it was a little expensive, so Mrs. Li didn''t buy it. I made eight dishes at noon, and the main food was rice. The Zhulan family and the Ma family eat separately. Zhulan gives the Ma family food for a month every month, and gives the food every day, and the Ma family cooks and eats it. Now the servants eat less like this, and when there are more servants in the future, there will be places for the servants to eat. After lunch, there was still a lot of work to be done. Fortunately, I brought the eldest brother and wife Zhou, and Xinghua and the others didnt need Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to do anything. They just had to talk. In the afternoon, all the lanterns I bought were hung up, the grass in the yard had to be cleaned, and the firewood in the firewood room had to be chopped. The Zhulan family had been busy for two days, and it was only when the house in the capital was completely tidy up. Just after the house was cleaned up, the Zhou family received a post from Zhao Bo, and Zhao Bo was going to visit and recognize the door. On the second day, Zhao Bo did not come alone, but Deng Xiucai also came. Deng Xiucai came to the door with a gift, "After a few months, Zhou Xiucai is already a Zhou Juren, so I don''t have any respect." Zhou Shuren said politely: "Deng Xiu''s ability to come is the greatest desire, please take a seat." Deng Xiucai''s eyes were bright, he really didn''t expect that, looking at Zhao Bo''s face, Zhou Xiucai was not pitted, but fortunately there was no pitfall, this person has become a leader in a few months, and he is a figure! Zhao Bo smiled and said, "Brother Zhou''s house is not bad, it''s much more refined than my small courtyard." Zhou Shuren, "It seems really good to be able to get into Brother Zhao''s eyes." Zhao Bo sighed with emotion, "It''s not bad, Brother Zhou, don''t be humble." Zhou Shuren said modestly: "Thanks to Deng Xiucai''s help!" Zhao Bo laughed, "Then you have to thank him, the price of the house will double in a few days!" Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, Zhao Bo was well-informed, "Is the northwest coming to an end?" Zhao Bo lowered his voice, "Yes, it''s over, the army is going to return to the DPRK, and this time they captured a leader of a foreign tribe, a big victory." He all listened to the clan master who was an official in the dynasty, and told him that next year''s spring season might have something to do with the post-war period! Zhou Shuren thought of the Yang brothers, and he didn''t know what happened to the three brothers. At noon, Zhao Bo and Deng Xiucai ate the wine at Zhou''s house, and Zhulan didn''t ask Li to prepare the stir-fry, but directly prepared hot pot, mutton and mushroom hot pot. The hot pot that Zhulan also eats in the backyard Zhou Shuren saw it in the store, bought two and used it today. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Bo and Deng Xiucai left. Zhou Shuren also drank a lot, and at first glance it was a clich, otherwise Zhou Shuren wouldn''t drink so much, Zhulan wiped Zhou Shuren''s face with the handkerchief twisted, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Deng Xiucai has a lot of tricks. Zhao Bo has a strict mouth. He will naturally say what he wants to say, and he won''t say what he doesn''t want to say if he drinks too much." But what he wanted to say was Zhao Bo''s words. It seems that Zhao Bo has also received training, and his mouth is much stricter than before. Zhu Lan said: "Zhao Bo brought Deng Xiucai to the door with something to come!" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, Zhao Bo wants to buy a yard in our house at the current market price." Zhulan''s hand to wash the handkerchief paused, "Doesn''t Zhao Bo have a place to live?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： invest Latest website: Zhou Shuren explained: "The location of his yard is not good, so he wanted to change the location. From Deng Xiucai''s mouth, he knew that we bought three houses, and he wanted to buy one." Zhu Lan said: "Selling to anyone is selling. Zhao Bo has helped us a lot. Let''s sell this house to him at the selling price. It''s also considered to have exchanged some favors." Zhou Shuren hiccups, "He''s not stupid, he won''t let us repay our favor easily, and the price will definitely be based on the market price." Zhulan curled her lips, "He came to buy our house. It can be seen that there is no house for sale in the capital. Even if someone sells the position, it will not be good." "kindness." Zhulan supported Zhou Shuren, this man really drank a lot, "You should rest first." Zhou Shuren was indeed a little dizzy, hummed in a daze, and lay down on the bed to sleep. Zhu Lan took off her coat and covered Zhou Shuren with a quilt. Zhu Lan looked at the bed and sighed. She was used to the hot kang head, so she was really not used to sleeping in the bed! This winter, I have to buy charcoal fire. The small kang in the house is not enough to dissipate heat, and it is a lot of expenses. Fortunately, selling the house can make a lot of money! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren took the house deeds of the two courtyards to see Zhao Bo. First, he took Zhao Bo to see the two courtyards and saw which one was better than the other. Zhao Bo chose the yard closest to Xicheng. When Zhulan bought it, it cost 1,300 taels, and Zhao Bo spent 1,800 taels to buy it at the current market price. It''s a pity that Zhulan''s house is a yard, and it has risen to two thousand taels of heaven. The bigger the house, the more it will rise. Time passed quickly, and ten days passed in an instant. Zhulan felt that the house price would not go up any more, so Zhou Shuren and Deng Xiucai said they wanted to sell another yard. Thousand two. The two houses made a profit of 1,200 taels in a few months. The money in Zhulan''s hand is removed from the expenses, plus the money from selling the house is more than 12,000 taels, and the money will not produce money if it is pressed in her hand. Zhulan has not been idle for more than half a month since she came to the capital, because the neighbors on both sides are merchants homes. When Zhulan came to visit, the two neighbors came in person. Zhulan insisted that she would not slap the smiling face, nor to the merchants wife. Looking at her face, she came up with a lot of news. The news of the merchants is the most well-informed, especially since the beginning of the new year, after the imperial court has relaxed some policies on the merchants, the news of the merchants is more well-informed. Mrs. Li is sensitive to food. Zhulan chatted with her neighbors. The neighbors wife said that the cured bacon in her hometown can be kept for a long time in winter. According to the news, Zhulan wanted to realize the money in her hand. If the policy of the imperial court is good, there will be more merchant ships going to and from the port, and the house price will definitely rise. It just so happened that there was no land for sale near the capital. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren wanted to go out of the capital to buy land, so they went to buy a house near Pinggang. Speaking of the fields in the capital, there are Zhuangzi near the capital, and there are few scattered fields. Most of the Zhuangzi are controlled by the powerful, and if you want to buy land, you can only be farther away from the capital. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took Ma Eryue and Lichun out of the house, and the eldest Zhou and his wife took care of the house. It takes a day to take a horse-drawn carriage from the capital to Pinggang. On the way to the inn in Pinggang, Zhou Shuren said with emotion: "The court''s policy on merchants has been relaxed, and people come and go here. A lot, but it still seems very cold!" Zhulan looked at the bustling crowd outside, and she also saw a lot of foreign businessmen. After arriving at the inn to ask for the room, Zhulan packed her luggage, and Zhou Shuren took Lichun out to inquire about the news. When the food was brought into the house, Zhou Shuren came back, and Zhulan asked, "How''s it going?" Zhou Shuren said: "There are many people who have the same idea as you. I heard that there are quite a few people buying houses here." Zhulan is not worried, "The more you buy, the more valuable this place is. This year is only the first year, and the price will be more expensive in the future. This place is for investment. It doesn''t matter if you can''t buy a good house, as long as the location is good. " Zhou Shuren smiled, "You have a plan in mind, listen to you." Zhulan smiled, "En." On the second day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren found Yazi. Yazi dared to deceive ordinary people, but he did not dare to go too far in advocating people, and he was more respectful than merchants. In ancient times, status was too important. Yazi said: "There are many people buying houses this year, and there are not many good houses. The remaining houses are either too expensive or too dilapidated." Zhulan asked, "Introduce the house with a high price." Yazi introduced: "I have a set of three-entry yard and a set of two-entry yard. Both are good. The three-entry yard costs 3,000 taels, and the second-entry yard costs 1,220 taels. The asking price is almost catching up with the north of Beijing. The price of the house in the district has gone up, so no one has ever bought it, and they are all waiting for the price to drop. Zhulan hissed that it was indeed expensive enough. Although Pinggang was close to the capital, it was still a certain distance away. The price was indeed expensive. Yazi laughed dryly, "The price of Pinggang houses has skyrocketed this year, and it''s a bit outrageous." Zhulan nodded in her heart, it was really outrageous, this was all the result of selling the house crazy at the beginning, "What about the houses you said broke?" Yazi has a very professional ethics, and you dont need to look it up and remember it in your mind, There are two places where the family background has been ruined and the house has been in disrepair all the year round and cannot be sold. Seven hundred taels, don''t look at the two courtyards, but they take up a lot of space, and they are dilapidated and empty, and no one has ever seen them." Afterwards, Zhulan listened to Yazi''s introduction. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren asked Yazi to take them to see the house. Zhulan didn''t go to the high-priced house, she just came to invest, and only looked at the house with the highest return on investment. In the end, Zhulan took a fancy to three places, two houses with two to seven hundred taels, because the land occupation is indeed not small, if the land is used well, the price of the houses can be doubled. The last one is a courtyard, which also occupies a lot of land. Not a small yard, what Zhulan values ??is the large area. I bought three yards and spent 1,800 taels, the benefit fee for Yazi, and the money for the exchange of deeds. The names of Zhulan were written on these three houses. This is what Zhou Shuren meant. Zhou Shuren was also thinking about it in the future. Except for special circumstances such as house raids, no one was allowed to move the dowry of ancient women. And in the future, the Zhaizi Shop will be able to operate better if it is placed under the name of Zhulan. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren stayed in Pinggang for three days. The 80 acres of land were also bought near Pinggang, and they were bought near Pinggang. According to Zhulan''s suggestion, if Pinggang is expanded, the 80 acres of land can also be used. For a lot of money, if there is no expansion, the land here is not bad, no matter what. The 80 acres of land were directly leased to local tenant farmers. On the way back to the capital, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren followed the convoy to meet the returning army. The convoy stopped to make way, and Zhulan looked quite shocked. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were good, "Huh." Zhulan asked, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 321： protect mother-in-law Latest website: Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren''s gaze. The army returning to the dynasty was marching too fast, and Zhulan didn''t see anything, only the dust raised up and the dust from her mouth. Zhou Shuren lowered the curtain of the car, "I seem to have seen Zheng Hong and Wu Chun, the eldest grandsons of Mr. Zheng just now." Zhulan was excited, "Zheng Yang''s brother Zheng Hong? And Wu Chun? Are you sure you read it right?" Although she is not an aunt, several nephews have been really filial to her cheap aunt in the past two years, especially Wu Chun. Every time she goes out to run darts, she will bring back some special products for her aunt, even if the Zhou family does not need subsidies, This kid didn''t stop bringing anything back, no matter what he brought back, it was Wu Chun''s heart. The three nephews, ahem, Zhulan and Wu Chun have been in contact for the longest time. Most of her cheap aunts really care about Wu Chun, and the other two just think they are young and go to fight, and they only care about them. Now that I heard that it might be Wu Chun, I was worried, but then depressed again, "Wu Chun didn''t know we were in the capital, and we couldn''t find him!" Zhulan was depressed. The ancient communication was really primitive. If there was a phone call, they would know each other''s information! Zhou Shuren smiled, "Aren''t you curious why Wu Chun followed the army back to the dynasty?" Zhulan was happy for the Yang family and Wu Chun, "Is this still a curiosity? Wu Chun was a military general under the Zheng family, and he should have continued to guard the frontier. He should be able to return to Beijing together. This time, a leader of a foreign tribe was captured, and it was a great victory. Now the news of the capital has spread long ago, and the foreign tribes in the northwest have bowed their heads and become ministers. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand and said quietly, "It''s not a small achievement to be able to follow me back to Beijing!" Unexpectedly, he helped the Yang family win the opportunity, and the Yang family really seized the opportunity, he was happy, and Wuchun strived for it! The carriage stopped for half an hour before starting the road again. The entire motorcade was excited to see the army returning to the city. It was not long after the establishment of the dynasty, the blood had not been cleaned up, and the people were full of blood. It was the first war since the founding of the dynasty. He subdued the powerful foreigners in the northwest, which inspired people, and the cohesion of the entire dynasty became stronger and stronger. When the convoy arrived in the capital, they did not see the army returning to the DPRK again. They should have returned to the military camp near the capital. Zhulan thought to herself, if she can go to the street to watch tomorrow, maybe Wu Chun will be able to see them! It was dark when we arrived in the capital, and it was already dark when we returned to the house. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren bought a lot of food in Pinggang. Pinggang is a port, and there are many merchants. Most of the inn are merchants. Goods are common. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan met at dinner, and tentatively asked if they could buy some. Because of the blessing of his status, he really sold some face to Zhou Shuren. It''s only winter now, and the first snow of this year has not yet fallen. There are still a lot of fruits in the goods shipped from the south to the north. Bamboo orchid is in a good mood to invest and is willing to spend money. I bought a basket of apples and pears each, as well as persimmons from the south. Bamboo orchid is hard to find in the north. Persimmons are not afraid of freezing. Oranges and Zhulan bought a basket, not because Zhulan didnt want to buy more, but because the merchants didnt sell them much, and they were waiting to ship them to the north to earn more money. Zhulan also bought fresh chili peppers. The chili peppers were relatively able to withstand transportation, but they were also damaged a lot. Unfortunately, they were not allowed to pick them. They only sold one basket, and Zhulan bought one basket. Other jujubes are not unusual, shops in the capital have them, but bamboo orchid is not bought. Because I bought a lot of things, I hired an extra carriage. Standing at the gate, Mrs. Li watched the baskets of things carried into the door, covered with straw mats. Mrs. Li was very curious, "Mother, what did you buy?" As she walked towards the backyard, Zhu Lan said, "It''s all fruit. You can take out some and wash them later, and eat them after dinner." It was only when Mrs Li remembered that she didn''t know her parents were coming home today, and she didn''t have her parents'' share of dinner. Although she was not afraid that the food would go bad in winter, she also made a fixed amount for each meal, because she found that since the Zhou family''s food came up, uh , no one wants to eat leftovers. Li said, "Mother, change your clothes and rest first, and then I''ll cook two dishes." Zhulan was greedy for scrambled eggs with chili peppers and scrambled meat with chili peppers, "By the way, I brought back a basket of fresh chili peppers to make scrambled meat with chili peppers and scrambled eggs with chili peppers!" Li was surprised, "Mother, do you have fresh peppers?" When she first came to Beijing, she could still see fresh chili peppers in the market, but now she can''t see it anymore. Zhulan nodded, "It should be a lot broken, let Xinghua pick out the good ones tonight." "understood." Zhulan went back to the house, it was a little cold in the room, she didn''t know that she and Zhou Shuren were back, Zhulan thought, Li''s heart is still not careful, if Zhao and Dong were replaced, no matter if she and Zhou Shuren returned or not, Will heat the small kang in the house. Zhulan sat and waited for a while. Boss Zhou set the small kang on fire, and also lit the charcoal stove in the room. After a while, the temperature in the room came up before Zhulan changed her clothes. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan to change her clothes, and stood in front of the window to open the gap, "It''s too dangerous to burn charcoal in the house." Zhulan was also worried, "But there is no way, it''s too troublesome to rebuild now, and this house will be sold sooner or later." Bamboo orchid misses the air conditioner and the fire wall Kang! Zhou Shuren was changing clothes, and he had no choice but to be more careful. After dinner, Ming Teng was the happiest. He ate apples in winter, which he couldn''t even think about in Pingzhou and his hometown. Zhu Lan saw that Li only washed the apples and pears and came out, "What about the oranges and persimmons?" Li Shi snorted, "That''s oranges and persimmons!" Zhu Lan is silent, yes, don''t talk about the Li family, she has been here for almost three years, and it was only this year that she came to the capital to see oranges, not to mention the Li family. of. Zhulan, "Well, go get some oranges and persimmons." Li Shi got up happily, she was really enjoying being with her mother-in-law, oh, this is the orange that the neighbor said, huh, let the neighbor''s daughter-in-law show it off, this time she ate it too! Li didn''t dare to take more. He only took five oranges and five persimmons. He originally wanted to take four, but he took five because the four didn''t sound good. Li shi thought in her heart, father and mother each have an orange, she and the head of the family, the younger sister, and the two babies, and now there is one more, um, she doesn''t need to share one with the head of the family. Zhulan saw that there were five oranges and persimmons, and it was indeed divided according to what Li thought. Li and the eldest each had one orange and persimmon. Li Shi grinned, she was getting smarter and smarter, and she could guess her mother-in-law''s thoughts. Zhulan was about to say how to eat oranges, but Mrs. Li took a bite. Zhulan said, "..." Li Shi pouted: "Mother, oranges are not delicious at all. The neighbor''s little daughter-in-law lied to me, she said that oranges are sweet and sour!" Zhulan, "...she didn''t lie to you." There is a problem with ancient varieties, and there are no modern sweetening agents The taste is really sweet and sour, and of course there are good varieties, which are not circulated in the market and are supplied to the palace. Zhulan demonstrated how to eat oranges, "Peel first." Mr. Li, "..." She was embarrassed again, and she also lost adults. Ming Teng was not polite to his mother at all, and he laughed out loud, and Boss Zhou couldn''t help laughing, "I made you impatient." Mr. Li, "..." Now even her son is bullying her! Early the next morning, Zhulan took Lis family to the street early. Zhulan had come early enough, and the street was still crowded with people. She really wanted to go to the restaurants on both sides, but it was a pity that they were basically blocked by the powerful. Packed! Mrs. Li was very depressed. It was the first time she saw her mother-in-law so excited. Sigh, the crowd looked at her father-in-law''s weak appearance. Father-in-law couldn''t protect her mother-in-law, so she had to come, "Let me go, let me go. ." Chapter 322： Cant pretend to be confused The latest website: Li''s strength is strong, and the body is fat and quickly crowded out of the crowd, "Mother, you come here." Zhulan squeezed to Li''s side, Li''s arm was blocking her, this time no one squeezed her, or Li''s more reliable, Zhou Shuren really can''t do it at this time. Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, he was stepped on again, and there was someone pushing him behind him. Seeing Zhulan looking at Li Shi with satisfaction, his heart was full. Boss Zhou coughed and signaled his daughter-in-law to stop worrying. Didn''t you see that Dad''s face was bad? Boss Zhou''s body is not small, and he quickly pushed people away, "Dad, you stand in front of me." Zhou Shuren hummed expressionlessly and stood in front of Boss Zhou. Although the boss couldn''t read or practice martial arts, it was still useful. Zhulan and the others were standing where they could not see the emperor. From this position, they could only see the generals who entered the city, and the emperor was waiting in front. It is said that the crown prince is very good, not only the queen''s direct son, but also the emperor''s trust, and the crown prince''s status is stable. The status of the queen is also very stable. Two of the five princes'' biological sons account for the eldest son and the youngest son. The eldest son is not only the direct son or the crown prince, but the other princes hide their thoughts tightly. Zhulan stood for a while, surrounded by people who were discussing and wanted to face the Holy Spirit, but unfortunately the emperor was under martial law, and no one would be let go. Zhulan also wanted to see the emperor of this dynasty! After waiting for a while, I heard the sound of horse hooves. The conversation on both sides of the street was gone, and they were not pushing each other. They all waited quietly, and the sound of horse hooves was getting closer. There was not much joy on the faces of the generals of the oncoming team. Everyone had a serious expression, with their heads held high and sadness in their eyes. Zhulan felt a lot of pain in her heart. The victory of the war was bought with blood. Many soldiers and soldiers died in this war, and the battlefield in the frontier was where their bones were buried. Zhulan was shocked and emotionally infected, especially when she saw the bloodstains on the armor that had not been cleaned, her emotions reached a peak. The cheering continued for a long time in the capital, and there was no sound today, paying attention to the team. When the escorted vehicle came over, I don''t know who shouted to kill him, the people were angry, and the shouting made the guards look around vigilantly, fearing that there would be emotional rushing up. Zhulan also saw Zheng Hong and Wu Chun among the soldiers who were escorting them. She was really lucky. The side Wu Chun escorted happened to be the side where the Zhulan family was standing. Mrs. Li put her arms around her mother-in-law, "Mother, Wu Chun, Wu Chun." Wu Chun''s eyes were originally alert to the surroundings, and Li''s voice was highly recognizable. Wu Chun saw Li at a glance, and Wu Chun was a little excited when he saw his aunt and uncle. Zhulan didn''t dare to shout too loudly. The car passed by too fast. She only mentioned a restaurant in Nancheng. The address of the house in the back has not been said, and I don''t know that Wu Chunji didn''t remember the name of the restaurant. Yang Wuchun heard it and remembered it in his heart. He had seen his relatives for almost a year, and he did not dare to relax. The more he fought on the battlefield, the more he missed his family, but Wu Chun clenched the reins. Zheng Hong couldn''t chat with Wu Chun, he felt Wu Chun''s emotions and patted Wu Chun''s shoulder to express his comfort. The returning party passed, and the people onlookers dispersed, some went home, and some friends gathered to drink. Zhou Shuren walked up to Zhulan, "Let''s go back too!" Zhulan thought about it in her heart, "Did you say Wu Chun heard the name of the restaurant?" Before she could finish speaking, people walked away. Zhou Shuren, "Let Er Yue wait in the restaurant these few days. If he hears it, he will find it. Even if he doesn''t hear it, he will find a way to find it." "kindness." Zhulan''s heart was heavy afterwards. She and Zhou Shuren were both observant people. Wu Chun was really excited just now, but then his expression was no longer excited. Even if he rode past quickly, Zhulan didn''t miss Wu Chun''s face change. When they got home, Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li went to buy groceries. Only Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren were left in the house. Zhu Lan said quietly, "I think something happened to the three brothers in the Yang family." Zhou Shuren guessed, "This is the real world." Just because it was the real world, he didn''t expect the three brothers to live well. Zhulan''s eyes turned red, "Yeah, because of the real world, it is only a miracle that the three brothers are intact, but swords have no eyes, how could they all be intact!" Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan. In fact, they knew early in their hearts that the medical conditions in ancient times were poor, especially on the battlefield. No matter how good the three brothers'' martial arts were, how could they all protect themselves on the battlefield. At noon, Mrs. Li cooked a lot of dishes, but unfortunately neither Zhulan nor Zhou Shuren had any appetite. The two were too smart to pretend to be confused and have fantasies. They hadnt seen Wu Chun before, so they didnt want to think about it, but now they have. There is no escape. Li Shi and Boss Zhou are the most sensitive people. Knowing that their parents are not in a high mood, they don''t dare to joke or laugh. At night, fireworks were set off in the capital, and there was a feast in the palace, and fireworks lit up the night sky. Li and his children have never seen fireworks. Later, they went to live in Pingzhou and missed the New Year. I heard that there were fireworks in Pingzhou during the New Year, but they never saw them. This was the first time Li and the children saw fireworks. The lanterns in the Zhou family''s courtyard were also lit, and Mrs. Li and the children could vaguely see the light in the direction of the palace from a high place. Zhulan stood under the corridor and looked up at the sky. There were snowflakes in the sky. It was the first snow of the year, and the snowflakes were getting bigger and bigger. Zhulan called out to Mrs. Li, "Bring the children back to the house, don''t get too cold." Li was able to play with the children, and he was having a good time. "Mother, we''ll go into the house in a while." Zhulan chuckled lightly. She was envious of Mrs. Li. She never thought about it too much. Her emotions came and went quickly. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the house. There were a lot of candles lit in the house. There were many candles, and the house was brighter. Neither Zhulan nor Zhou Shuren wanted to rest. Zhou Shuren was reading the book, while Zhulan was playing with maple leaves. The specimens she made failed. Most of the leaves she picked up were shattered by the passage of water, and only a few bamboo orchids were preserved with wax. Time passed, and there was no more laughter from the children outside. Mrs. Li took the children back. Zhu Lan put away the remaining maple leaves and moved her neck. It was getting late, "It''s time to rest." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "Okay." In the next two days, Wu Chun did not come to him. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren were not in a hurry. Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou were in a hurry. They were afraid that Wu Chun didn''t hear the restaurant''s name clearly. . After another three days Ma Eryue finally waited for someone in the restaurant. Yang Wuchun came alone, and the armor on his horse who was not riding was also replaced by a general''s robe. Ma Eryue said diligently, "We''ll be there soon." Ma Eryue really did not expect that the master''s nephew turned out to be a military general. I heard from the eldest wife that when there was no war in the northwest, he was an eighth-rank. This time, he will be promoted when he returns to Beijing, but I don''t know how many ranks. Yang Wuchun had actually been out of the restaurant for several days. He had time the next day after receiving the award, but he didn''t dare to see his aunt. He looked at the front door, the pockets of his sleeves turned into fists, and he took a few deep breaths. Just took a step to keep up. Ma Eryue knocked on the door, Lichun opened the door, Ma Eryue said, "Please come inside." Yang Wuchun sighed and walked in, but every step was extra heavy. When Zhulan heard the letter from Lichun, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. The two stood up and went to the door. Yang Wuchun was already in the backyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： blame me The latest website: Zhulan stood at the door and looked at Yang Wuchun carefully. After a year of not seeing him, Wu Chun has changed a lot. Before, Wu Chun still had a smile on his face, but now Wu Chun is more and more majestic. Standing still in the yard like a **** knife, Wu Chun''s eyes were red, and Yulu was so frightened that she hid in Li''s arms. Li Shi also took a step back in fright, and Li Shi muttered in his heart, as expected of the person who came down from the battlefield, the momentum is frightening. Yang Wuchun''s throat moved, and he knelt down with red eyes, "Uncle, uncle." Zhulan''s eyes instantly turned red, although she didn''t have any illusions in her heart, but seeing Wu Chun''s reaction, Zhulan couldn''t help crying, it''s been so long, it''s the first time facing the death of a loved one, with a hoarse voice, " Is it Wu Dong or Wu He?" Yang Wuchun''s nasal voice was very strong, "It''s Wu Dong. In order to save me from dying, I am ashamed of my grandfather''s instructions and my parents." It was his own brother who died, or the youngest brother. Wu Dong didn''t marry him, and he, the eldest brother, didn''t protect his younger brother well. Zhulan cried, she still remembered the boy who loved to laugh and play, and joked with her when he left, "Gu, wait for me to bring back my military exploits, so that my aunt can be beautiful." Zhou Shuren''s heart sank, and he stepped forward to help Wu Chun, "Go into the room and talk." Wu Chun touched his tears, he stepped on his younger brother''s blood today, "En." Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou were originally very happy, but now they are both stupid. They only paid attention to Wu Chun''s promotion and fortune, and never thought that all generals were fighting. Li Shi said faintly: "No wonder my parents are not in a good mood recently. It turns out that my parents have already guessed it." Boss Zhou recalled carefully. After seeing Wu Chun, his parents were very worried when they came back. The parents guessed that day. Boss Zhou was very nasal and hoarse. The Wu Dong who called his eldest cousin was gone. I couldn''t help crying, "How come it''s gone!" Mrs. Li also cried, Xuehan only recovered when she heard the cry, knowing that Wu Dong''s cousin was really dead, Pazi covered her mouth and cried, Ming Teng and Yulu were small, Ming Teng was just death, but I don''t understand it deeply, but my parents cried, my grandma cried, and the little guy also cried, and Yulu cried when she saw her brother crying. Ma Eryue lowered her head, obviously happy, and sighed in her heart. As a servant, he really didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only stand stupidly. Inside the room, Zhulan wiped her tears and asked, "Where''s Wuhe?" Wu Chun said sadly: "Wu He is injured. He is recuperating at Zheng''s house. It is estimated that he should be fine." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to sprinkle salt on Wu Chun''s wound. His younger brother saved him. Wu Chun was the one who hurt the most. He moved his mouth but didn''t ask. Wu Chun red eyes, "They are all under my hands, we were ambushed, Wu Dong shouldn''t die, it''s me, he blocked the sword for me, it''s me, I have sons and daughters, he is not married yet. what!" He has no face to see his parents and dare not face his grandparents. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had guessed it long ago, and they were more receptive. They watched Wu Chun express his repentance. They knew that Wu Chun had always kept it in his heart. He never said these words. No longer. Zhulan stared at Wu Chun''s eyes. Wu Chun''s eyes were bloodshot. This was because Wu Dong had not had a good rest after his death. Wu Chun''s heart was the most tormented of all. Wu Chun slapped himself hard, Zhu Lan wanted to step forward and took the outstretched hand and paused, she and Zhou Shuren watched quietly, Wu Chun wailed and sat down on the ground, all crying was remorse. Wu Chun cried for a long time, and after a long time he slowly calmed down. Zhou Shuren stepped forward to help Wu Chun, "The battlefield is ruthless, you can''t put all the responsibility on yourself, you decided to go to the battlefield to fight for the Yang family, and you have prepared for the worst in your heart, and Wu Dong in the spirit of the sky doesn''t like to see you. Live in remorse." Wu Chun''s voice was completely hoarse, "Uncle." He knew, he knew, he forgot that when Wu Dong died, he smiled at him and said it was good for him to be alive. Don''t look at the little brother''s usual giggling, this kid knows everything, and saving him is not only a pro-eldest brother, but also this kid''s hope that he is the Yang family. Later, even Wuhe was stabbed for him, but Wuhe insisted on the reinforcements, but Wuhe was also seriously injured, and he did not participate in the subsequent battle. When he left the northwest, Wuhe was just able to go to the ground. Wu He knew that he was suffering, and he insisted on seeing him. Wu He said that he and Wu Dong were willing to die for him. Zhulan''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her voice was hoarse, "Have you brought back Wu Dong''s body?" Wu Chun sniffed, "I sent someone to **** Wu Dong''s body back to his hometown. I should have followed him, but the war was not over, so I couldn''t leave. Later, I went to Beijing. According to the time, I should have arrived at my hometown." He didn''t have that much money on him, and he borrowed a lot of money from the Zheng family. Although there was a war at the border, there were still a lot of desperadoes. As long as they were willing to spend money and **** the corpse, there was no danger to their lives. As long as the money was enough, they would be happy to do it. Zhou Shuren patted Wu Chun, "You did a great job." He knew that when the battlefield was cleaned on the battlefield, too many people died, some were burned on the spot, and some were buried together after cleaning the battlefield. Only some military generals with official rank would be transported back alone. Wu Chun was able to bring Wu Dong''s corpse back from the battlefield, and also asked someone to send the corpse home, which has been done very well. Zhulan was worried about her parents. They were getting old, and she didn''t know if she could bear it. In Sunjia Village, Wu Dong''s body has been buried, the white-haired man is sending the black-haired man, and the Yang family is filled with sadness. Yang Dayong locked himself in the room for two days and called his two sons. Yang Dayong looked at the eldest son''s white hair, closed his eyes and quickly opened, "Boss, you must want to know why I later Leave Wudong and Wuhe alone!" Yang Zhumu lowered his head, "Father, needless to say, I already guessed it." Yang Zhulin has red eyes Dad, you are right. " Yang Dayong''s heart also hurts, "Wu Dong and Wu He are both good children. If you want to complain, you can blame me. They all listen to me, and Wu Chun can''t die." Yang Zhumu choked, his old son, "Father, I understand that Wu Chun is also Wu Dong''s brother. He is happy that Wu Dong can save his brother, and his son has no complaints." Yang Zhulin, "My son has no complaints." Yang Dayong''s hands are shaking. He has been on the battlefield, and he knows that life is not fate on the battlefield. With three grandsons, he has long been mentally prepared. It would be good to survive one, and now he survives two, he should be happy , but my heart hurts so much! In the capital, Yang Wuchun finally recovered, and was about to give credit when Boss Zhou came in, "Father, Zheng Hong is here." Zhou Shuren said: "Quickly please." Cough cough, Yang Yang thought and thought, it is unrealistic for the three brothers to live~~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： know too much Zheng Hong came with a gift. Zheng Hong was stunned to see Wu Chun when he came in. He knew that Wu Chun did not dare to come to the door, so he was thinking of telling Wu Chun, this is a coincidence, "You are here, it doesn''t seem to be necessary. I said that." Wu Chun''s crying eyes were astringent, and his nasal voice was particularly heavy, "I''m worried about you." Zheng Hong is indeed worried that after Wu Dong''s death, Wu Chun is like a madman. On the battlefield, he kills people desperately, and his eyes are red several times. It is also thanks to Wu Chun for making meritorious deeds to capture the leader of the clan! Later, when the war ended, Wu Chun''s spirit was also tense. This time he came to the capital and was worried all the way. He was very happy to see the Zhou family. When he was about to go back, he was really afraid that Wu Chun would escape, so he came. Zheng Hong patted Wu Chun on the shoulder, "We are not only brothers, you have also saved my life. I am relieved to see that you are all right." Wu Chun''s eyes turned red again, he could save others but couldn''t protect his younger brother, "En." Zhulan took a few sips of tea to moisten her throat. Zheng Hong brought a lot of things to her door. She saw oranges and longan, "Why did you bring such a precious gift?" Zheng Hong said: "This is all a gift from Your Majesty. I don''t like sweets to bring home. The journey is long and the bumps are bad. I brought them back when I thought that my aunt had children. Children like sweets." Wu Chun patted his head angrily. He just thought about how he had seen his aunt, and came to the door empty-handed, "Gu, Your Majesty has also rewarded me a lot. I will bring it over tomorrow." Zhulan refused: "No, I have no shortage of fruit here, send yours back to your hometown." Wu Chun pursed his lips, "I can''t eat it at home when I send it back." Zhulan is speechless, she can eat it together, and her heart will be big? Wu Chun realized that he had said the wrong thing, and when his aunt''s face changed, he became silent. This time, the fruit could not be delivered. Zhulan took a deep breath, "Aren''t you going to go back to your hometown?" Wu Chun also wanted to go back and kowtow to his grandfather and father, but he couldn''t. "Three days later, we will go back to the northwest." Zhou Shuren asked, "What did you do?" Zheng Hong sat on the side drinking tea, Wu Chun said this himself. Wu Chun said in a hoarse voice, "Zheng Hong and I have captured a clan leader." Because Zheng Hong is his boss, his credit is not as high as Zheng Hongda''s, and I would also like to thank the Zheng family for not embezzling his credit, otherwise he would not have the chance to go to Beijing. Zhou Shuren guessed, "Who are you now?" Wu Chun took a deep breath and said, "I was awarded the title of General Wu, the fifth rank, a thousand taels of silver, and a second-entry mansion. This time I will be stationed in Lizhou Mansion with Zheng Hong. Write a letter to Grandpa and ask if Grandpa will move his family to Lizhou House." In the future, there will be no more wars in the northwest frontier. He was lucky to save Zheng Hong. The Zheng family did not greed for credit and also asked for credit for him. Zhulan is a cheap girl. Although she has not been in contact with her father for a long time, from the perspective of her father''s actions, the Yang family will definitely move to Lizhou Mansion. The three grandsons of the Yang family, one died and one was seriously injured, were exchanged for the current status. The foundation, the foundation is slowly developed, there is no reason for my father not to go to Lizhou. Zhou Shuren looked at Zheng Hong, and the reward Zheng Hong got must be even bigger. Zheng Hong left after a while. He was here for Wu Chun. Wu Chun was fine. It was better for him to leave as an outsider. Zheng Hong left, no outsiders were around, but Wu Chun didn''t know what to say. After venting, his heart was empty, and no amount of words could fill the hole in his heart. Wu Chunqiang cheered up and said: "Gu, I am living in the mansion granted by the reward, and I will leave the address for you. When I am not in the capital, I need to take care of me more." Zhulan was also very sullen in her heart, "Okay." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, "Seeing that you haven''t rested for a long time, I will ask the boss to clean up the house, you can stay here today!" Wu Chun also didn''t want to go back to the house. Apart from the little servant girl who was rewarded, he was the only master in the house, "En." Zhou Shuren stood up. His uncle is not close to Wu Chun, so he should leave it to aunt Zhulan! Seeing Wu Chun''s eyelids sinking, Zhu Lan was relieved and couldn''t hold back her sleepiness, "I haven''t told you yet, your uncle has become a jurist, and he will be participating in the Spring Festival next year." Wu Chun regained his energy, "I said, why did my aunt and uncle come to the capital?" Wu Chun only thought about himself just now, but now he noticed, "Gu, did you buy this house newly?" "Well, it''s been a few months since I bought it, let me tell you..." Zhulan told Wu Chun what happened in the year and what happened at home. Wu Chun was a little stunned. His uncle was hiding deep enough. He hadn''t noticed it for so many years. He pursed his lips. Really become an official and see more beauties, how can uncle really not be moved? Zhulan blinked, wondering why Wu Chun suddenly had a serious face, "What''s wrong?" Wu Chun opened his mouth with suffocation, "Gu, if my uncle takes you down in the future, don''t carry it yourself, although I am worthless as a general, but I rescued Zheng Hong, I have a real job when I go back, the Zheng family owes me love, uncle If I dare to let you down, I will definitely take care of him." Bamboo Orchid, "..." I''m touched, but I don''t know if I should tell Wu Chun that your uncle and Mr. Zheng have been hooked up for a long time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Seeing that his aunt was silent, Wu Chun became anxious, "Is there really a sign of my uncle? I knew that my uncle was very scheming." In the past two years, every time he saw his uncle, he felt terrified. Zhou Shuren stood at the door, "..." He just went out, how did Zhulan comfort Wu Chun? How did he become a heartless man in Wu Chun''s eyes? Boss Zhou stood behind his father, "..." Great cousin, the general is so bold, he wants to clean up his father! Seeing Zhou Shuren come in with a sullen face, Zhulan opened her mouth. She just comforted Wu Chun and told the family history of next week''s family. Unexpectedly, Wu Chun thought a lot. Wu Chun noticed that his uncle came in, but he felt that his aunt was frightened by his uncle, so he didn''t dare to say anything and stared at his uncle. Boss Zhou felt that he should do something to prevent the big cousin from misunderstanding his father. "Big cousin, you have misunderstood father. I swear on my own head that my father will never let my mother fail." The suspicion in Wu Chun''s eyes has disappeared. The eldest cousin is not a liar, and his words are very credible. Boss Zhou saw the effect, "Big cousin, you have to believe me, I know best when I''m a son, and I''ll tell you, my father pours water on my mother''s feet every day, but also dislikes us as an eyesore, as if we Its not like its my own. My father always studies by my mothers side. Also, when Mrs. Li goes to my mothers side, my father will throw a knife. Sometimes, I feel that my fathers eyes are nothing but Outside of my mother, our family is redundant." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She knew that Ming Teng was arrogant, and she would follow whoever she was, and now she has found the true master! Chapter 325： The face is just right Zhou Shuren, "..." My brain hurts, the boss knows too much! Li was standing at the door and didn''t want to enter. She found that the head of the house didn''t realize that he had said too many things that shouldn''t have been said. Boss Zhou looked like I knew my father best, Wu Chun was stunned when he heard it. He really didn''t expect that his uncle would look like this in private. Well, his father was also very good to his mother, but he couldn''t be as good as an uncle, uncle. It''s a love, he really thinks too much. Wu Chun Yu Guang glanced at the dark-faced uncle who could drop ink, he felt the knife in his eyes, Wu Chun got up, "I''ll go to lie down for a while." As he spoke, he patted his eldest cousin on the shoulder. If the knife could kill, the eldest cousin would have been killed by his uncle long ago. As soon as Wu Chun came out of the main room, he heard the eldest cousin tremble: "Dad, I''m all for you, I don''t want you to be misunderstood." Wu Chun couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth and asked which house the servant had cleaned up. He felt that he could have a good night''s sleep. In the main hall, Zhulan looked at Boss Zhou begging for mercy, thinking to himself, Boss Zhou really needs to clean up, this mouth is too easy to reveal the secrets of the family! Zhulan cried a bit. Although Boss Zhou eased the atmosphere, she was very empty. She still wanted to write a letter to her father and write about Wu Chun''s performance to the old man, and she even wanted to persuade him. The old man must be the most uncomfortable. The descendants of the Yang family are not prosperous. Dad only gave birth to their three siblings, and the eldest brother and the second brother did not have many children. Wu Chun had a son and a daughter after being married for a few years. Wu Jiang of the second brother''s family has also been married for a long time and has only two sons. It is difficult for the Yang family to have children. Every grandson and grandson are treasures in the old man''s heart. The old man''s heart may not be so painful! Zhulan was thinking about her father''s legs, her mother''s unbearable living, and her elder brother and sister-in-law. Zhulan wrote more letters. When Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan''s letter had only been written, and there were six pages in it. Zhulan handed it to Zhou Shuren, "Do you see what else is missing?" Zhou Shuren took the letter and went through it quickly, "Nothing was missed." Zhulan sighed and said, "Go buy some good medicinal wine tomorrow and send it back. I guess the old man will try to torment himself in order to punish himself." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s shoulder, "Father is stronger than you think." Zhulan, "En." In his hometown, Zhou Lao Er hesitated whether to write a letter or not. After he knew that Wu Dong was gone, he hesitated for a while. Zhao Shi couldn''t see it anymore, "I think it''s better to write to my parents." "But my grandfather said not to tell my parents." Zhao put down the padded jacket he made for his daughter, "Father and mother are such smart people, they have long guessed what the outcome will be." Zhou Lao Er was silent for a moment, "You can still see clearly." "It''s not that I understand it, you''re just worried that your mother won''t be able to bear the worries." She thinks that the smarter the parents are, the calmer they will be, and they must have been prepared long ago. Zhou Lao Er sighed, "Grandpa''s hair is all white, auntie cried a few times, and grandma is still ill, hey!" Zhao Shi pursed his lips, "The most annoying thing is that there are people who say sarcastic words." Zhou Lao Er was silent. In recent years, many people were afraid of the Yang family on the surface, but they wished that the Yang family was not good. He also heard some words. Some people viciously said that the three Wu Chun brothers were dead. He didn''t think so. Wu Chun could let someone bring Wu Dong''s body back. Although he didn''t say much, he also knew that Wu Chun was alive and well, and Wu He would definitely get better. Now the war is over, and he has won a big victory. , there will definitely be news back, he is waiting to see the face of the sarcastic person changing. In the capital, Wu Chun slept for a day without waking up. After dinner, Zhou Shuren went to see it and came back and said, "Let''s eat, Wu Chun will probably wake up tomorrow." Zhulan held the chopsticks, she was very tired, she finally took a rest, "Let''s eat." At night, Zhulan sleeps, thinking every day and having dreams at night. She has nightmares, dreaming of Wu Dong, Wu He, and Wu Chun lying in a pool of blood. She knows that the dream is fake, but she still has a dream. One dream after another. Zhulan didn''t rest well at night, and Zhou Shuren, who was feeling light, didn''t rest well. When the couple opened their eyes in the morning, their sockets were blue. Wu Chun had a good rest, the bloodshot in his eyes went down a lot, and his spirit had recovered a bit. Wu Chun said: "Gu, go to my house today to recognize the door. After three days, I will leave, and the house will be entrusted to my aunt." Zhulan also wanted to see the rewarded house, "Okay." After the meal, Lichun and Eryue went to Masi to bring back the carriage, and the Zhulan family rode the carriage to Wuchun''s house. Wu Chun''s house is in Xicheng, and Xicheng is the place where every inch of land and money in the capital. Zhulan''s family bought a yard close to Xicheng for 2,000 taels, not to mention Wu Chun''s second yard. Wuchun''s yard is a two-entry yard, but there is a land of the size of a three-entry yard, which can be converted into a three-entry yard. Wu Chun explained: "These little servants and maids were all given to me from the original house. I will only leave one concierge this time, and I will bring the rest." Grandpa and grandma, parents have never been served by anyone in their lives, and this time they are also enjoying themselves. Although he sent a letter to his grandfather to ask, he actually knew in his heart that his grandfather would definitely go to Lizhou, his aunt was no longer in his hometown, and he no longer cared about his grandfather in his hometown. Zhulan counted all the way, there were eight servants and six girls One woman, one housekeeper, one concierge, there were indeed quite a few servants. The furniture and supplies in the house are all complete. Well, the furniture is made of high-quality wood, and such a good yard is rewarded. I recognized the door and left at Wu Chun''s house at noon to eat, oranges and longan fruits, bamboo orchids were confiscated, and Wu Chun pretended to wait until she hired someone to send them back to their hometown. Although it would be damaged a lot, it was also a rarity. She guessed her hometown. There must be no one waiting to see the Yang family''s jokes, these rare fruits are just right to be slapped in the face. Wu Chun listened to the reason and looked at his aunt carefully, um, he found that he didn''t know the only aunt either. Sure enough, he was able to spend most of his life with his uncle''s scheming person. That''s fine, he doesn''t have to worry about his aunt anymore. In the afternoon, Zhulan had all the things she wanted to buy, and Zhou Shuren also found a team. The next day, a large carload of things was loaded into a carriage and left the capital. Wu Chun had his last meal at Zhou''s house, and the next day, he reunited with Zheng Hong. The two left the capital and went to the barracks. After they left the barracks, Zhulan couldn''t see them off. The arrival of Wu Chun had a great impact on the Zhou family. Nearby neighbors all knew that the Zhou family had a relative of a military general. Zhulan kept a low profile and warned the boss and the Li family not to talk about Wu Chun. It''s just that I can hide it from my neighbors, but I can''t hide it from Zhao Bo and Deng Xiucai. Deng Xiucai is well-informed, and Zhao Bo knows more. The two came to congratulate. Although Wu Chun is not a military general in the capital, it also means that the Zhou family has real relatives who are officials, unlike before who could only rely on himself. The winter in the capital passed very quickly. Even if it snowed a few times, the capital was still very lively. Zhulan didn''t remember how long Wu Chun had been gone, but she felt that she had been gone for a long time. Zhulan was sitting by the window and watching the snow with the window open, and Mrs. Li ran in, "Mother, mother." Chapter 326： pressure Zhulan was holding the stove, and she hadn''t seen Mrs Li yelling for a long time, which startled her. She was just thinking about something, "What are you shouting?" Seeing that her mother-in-law''s face was not good, Li Shi was so excited that she forgot how her mother-in-law didn''t like her, "Mother, uncle is here." Zhulan quickly stood up, "You read that right?" Li Shi, "Mother, the head of the family has come in, how could I have misunderstood." It was also a coincidence that she and the head of the house were about to go out. Their family always bought meat shops. The shopkeeper of the butcher shop said yesterday that they had beef. She asked the shopkeeper to keep beef for her. She was about to pick it up. When my uncle was about to knock on the door! Zhulan said, "Go and ask Er Yue to pick up your father from Zhao''s house." Mrs. Li, "Hey, I''ll go right now." Zhulan put on a cloak and walked out of the yard. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see Boss Zhou coming to the backyard. She quickly went to the front yard and saw the boss carrying Li Chun carrying boxes. There were two carriages outside the door, and the carriages were full of luggage. Big brother Yang Zhumu was watching from the side, Zhulan looked at the big brother''s head, the big brother''s hair was a lot whiter and he was thinner, and he felt uncomfortable, "Big brother." When Yang Zhumu looked back, he couldn''t recognize the little girl. He was a little dazed. The impression of the little girl in the past became more and more blurred. However, the better the little girl was, he was happy to be the eldest brother, "Why did you come to the front yard? It''s so cold outside. ." "I saw that the boss didn''t take you to the backyard for a long time. I couldn''t help but come out and have a look. Big brother, why did you come to the capital?" Yang Zhumu looked at the luggage with a good eye, and after the move was over, he signaled to the little sister to wait for a while, then took out the money to the driver, and then said, "Let''s go back to the house and talk." Zhulan, "Okay." Yang Zhumu looked at the yard, "The capital is just different, the houses are exquisite!" Zhulan, "I bought a merchant''s house, so it''s more refined. Big brother, Wu Chun''s house in the capital is called extravagance." Yang Zhumu smiled, "This kid said it." Zhulan knew that eldest brother had suffered a lot while on the road. The kettle in the house kept burning, and Zhulan poured hot water, "Brother, drink some hot water to warm up." Yang Zhumu took the hot water, and the wind and snow had suffered a serious crime along the way, "Wu Chun''s letter arrived first, and Dad asked me to pack my luggage. When everything is packed, your letter and the things you brought back have arrived. Dad and I have arrived. As soon as we discussed it, Dad asked me to come to the capital to settle down first, and wait in the capital for the next year when the snow melts, and then my mother and father come over and then go together." Zhulan was anxious, "Are father and mother healthy?" Looking at her elder brother''s appearance, she misses her parents even more. Yang Zhumu held the teacup, "Father''s body is better, my mother has a serious illness, and my mother was thinking about seeing Wu Chun and Wu He, and her body came forward. When I left, I was able to walk on the ground." Zhulan was silent for a while. Mother''s serious illness took away a lot of energy. This time, the serious illness affected her longevity. Yang Zhumu put down the water glass, "Your sister-in-law also came out. She packed all the luggage at home. Well, I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring you anything." The main reason is that the whole family is not in the mood, and thinking that the eldest sister is not short of anything, she did not bring it with her. "Big brother, I don''t lack anything. By the way, has the land at home been disposed of?" Yang Zhumu said: "Your second brother will handle it after I leave." Yang Zhumu said with a smile: "Look at me, I forgot to give you the letter. This time I came to Changyi and Changlian to ask me to carry the letter." Zhulan received a letter from Zhou Lao Er a few days ago, saying that it was about Wu Dong. After receiving the letter, Zhu Lan read Zhou Lao Er first. The letter said all about the situation of some families, most of them were thinking about Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and there was no important news. There is a lot of news about Chang Lian, mainly Chang Zhi. Someone like him inquired about the news and asked whether Chang Zhi was engaged. Zhulan quickly read the letter, but the other information was gone. Li came in, "Mother, the house is cleaned up." Zhulan said to her eldest brother, "Brother has worked hard all the way, you should go back and rest for a while." Yang Zhumu really had nothing to talk about. He didn''t want to mention family matters to worry his sister, "Okay." There is no need to ask Wu Chun. The letter written by the sister is very detailed. He already knows how painful his eldest son is, and he doesn''t want to hurt himself anymore. When Zhou Shuren came back, he went to see Yang Zhumu first, but unfortunately the elder brother fell asleep tiredly. He returned to the room and said, "People are sleeping." Zhulan said quietly: "Big brother is much older." "Wu Dong is the old son, the old son has a heart, can he not grow old if he plucks out his heart?" Zhulan asked, "What''s wrong with Zhao Bo looking for you?" You must know that the two of them have not met several times since they have been in the capital for so long, and they are all working hard to prepare for next year''s spring season! Zhou Shuren roasted his hands, "He came to me to inquire about Wu Ming''s news and to ask how Wu Ming was preparing." Zhulan thought of Wu Ming. After coming to the capital, Wu Ming never went out. He read books in the house every day, which put a lot of pressure on Zhou Shuren, "Did you tell Zhao Bo?" Zhou Shuren, "You must tell him, I can''t be the only one under pressure." Zhou Shuren has long since stopped fighting for the first place. The longer he has been in contact with Wu Ming, the more affected he will be. He has the vision of future generations. Wu Ming is an ancient person. Yes, there are many things he hadn''t thought of. Zhulan laughed, "Zhao Bo looks like he wants to fight!" "Everyone''s children''s resources make people jealous. Naturally, they have the confidence to fight for it." He can guess the exam questions for next year''s Spring Festival, not to mention these big families, next year''s Spring Festival will be exciting! According to his research on the emperor, the more the exam questions are guessed by everyone, the more they will come out. The emperor of this dynasty is a practical person, and what he needs is a useful person In the afternoon, Yang Zhumu woke up. After changing clothes, he said embarrassedly, "I slept for a day, my brother-in-law has been waiting for a long time." Zhou Shuren said, "We are all from our own family, why do you need to be polite to me, eldest brother, take a seat now, eldest brother." Yang Zhumu was really tired. He knew that his brother-in-law would definitely come back to talk to him, and he held on. Who knew that he was still hungry and woke up when he fell asleep. Looking at the vegetables on the table, his stomach growled, " Laughed." Zhou Shuren smiled: "Brother, let''s eat first." Yang Zhumu waved his hand, "No, wait." Zhou Shuren said: "There is one last mutton soup, it will be ready soon." "Hey!" A quarter of an hour later, Zhu Lan came in with the mutton soup, "Big brother woke up, I wanted to call you, just in time, it''s time for dinner." Yang Zhumu counted dozens of dishes just now, including beef, and he was speechless. The girl had a good life. "You should sit down and stop busy." Zhulan, "Hey!" At dinner, Yang Zhumu drank a lot. The man didn''t cry if he didn''t flick his tears, but it was not at the sad place. Zhou Shuren could drink, Yang Zhumu also drank a lot, and finally he drank too much. Zhulan listened to her elder brother cry. After crying for a while, Zhulan found that her eldest brother''s spirit was much better. It was almost New Year''s Day when Yang Zhumu came. After Yang Zhumu went to see Wu Chun''s house, he still lived in Zhulan''s house because he was alone in the capital. This year''s New Year''s family is uneven, and with the death of Wu Dong, the New Year is not too lively, and the time accelerates after the new year. It seems that a day has passed in the blink of an eye, and in a blink of an eye, the day will come when people from all over the world will be brought to Beijing. The inns in the capital were full of people, and Zhou Shuren didn''t go out anywhere. He stayed at home and read books every day. Chun Wei, Zhu Lan really felt Zhou Shuren''s nervousness. The Zhulan family also received a letter from Wu Chun. Chapter 327： she is not old Zhulan got a letter from Wu Chun. The letter was written to Zhulan. Communication in ancient times was inconvenient. This letter was written after Wu Chun arrived in Lizhou. As for the letter written by Yang Zhumu, it is estimated that Wu Chun''s reply should still be on the way when he arrives in Lizhou. The letter that Zhulan and eldest brother opened together, this time with the letter, there is also fur, the gift list in the letter is ignored, and the text is directly read. When Wu Chun arrived in Lizhou, he was still under Zheng Hong. Zheng Hong was in charge of the garrison of Lizhou and had jurisdiction over the soldiers stationed there. Wu Chun was the real military general who assisted. Wu Chun bought a large yard with three entrances in Lizhou City and only spent two hundred taels. The yard covers a large area. Although Lizhou is a state city, the conditions are very poor. The most merchants in the city are some fur traders. . Although the war was over, people who fled in Lizhou City came back one after another, but the whole city was still very depressed, the people were particularly poor, and many people sold their children. Yang Zhumu was stunned, "Why did this kid write about the lives of so many people in Lizhou City? The good guy has three or four pages." Zhulan handed Zhou Shuren a few pages of letters written on Lizhou City, "Wu Chun wrote a Shuren." Zhou Shuren took it preciously. He asked Wu Chun to write it. He asked Wu Chun to write back everything he saw and tell him that this kid wrote it in great detail. It seems that he went to the nearby villages a lot. It is painful, especially when I write that there is no food to cook, and some people even eat soil. Zhou Shuren''s heart sank. Although the environment in the northeast is also difficult in winter, the land in the northeast is fertile. The weather has been good in recent years. As long as they don''t sell more food to save money, every household can eat 80% full. In the past few years, the land in the northeast Many people have enough money to dress themselves up. This is also the reason why businessmen have been running northeast more diligently than ever in recent years. Even the merchants in Lizhou City were reluctant to go, which shows how poor the local people are. Zhulan also read the letter that followed, and wrote that it was all about Wu Chun''s settlement, and finally invited Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to have the opportunity to visit Lizhou City. Yang Zhumu''s heart was stuffed for a while, but the whole article didn''t mention him! Zhulan noticed her elder brother''s mood and laughed, "He didn''t know you were here with me." "I wrote him a letter." Zhulan was speechless, "Brother, calculate for yourself how long it will take for you to reply to Lizhou City after receiving the letter from Wu Chun? When Wu Chun wrote to me, your letter hadn''t reached him yet! He How do you know that you are also in the capital, and the reply to you in a few days should arrive." Yang Zhumu calculated, "It''s true, this child''s reply to me should be on the way to Beijing." Zhulan received the letter, "I''ll go see the gift my eldest nephew brought me." This is the New Year''s Eve. Although this New Year''s Eve came a little late, it''s already February, and I''ll be trying it out in a few days. Zhou Shuren took the letter, "I''ll go back and read first." Zhulan, "Okay." Bamboo orchid and eldest brother went to see the gifts, three boxes of things, two boxes of furs, and one box of jujubes. These jujubes are good things. Zhulan divided some and kept it for her mother to eat when she arrived in the capital. Zhulan had just packed up her fur when Li came back with Xinghua and a basket of vegetables, rubbed her hands and said, "Mother, it''s really cold!" Zhulan is worried, there are also three exams, the ninth day, the twelfth day, and the fifteenth day of the first day. The test room for each person is still very small, five feet long, four feet wide, and eight feet high. When they enter, they will be searched first, and then each person will be given three candles. When the candidates enter the room and lock the door, the conditions are still very difficult! Zhulan asked, "What kind of meat did you buy today, I''ll see how happy you are." Li Shi grinned, "Mother, today''s mutton is fresh, I bought a few more kilograms of mutton, and stewed it at night." Zhu Lan gave a gracious voice, "Come back tomorrow, buy more meat, and make more sausages for your father to bring." "Hey!" The time soon came to the eighth day, and Zhulan checked the things Zhou Shuren brought. This time, not only Zhulan checked it several times, but even Zhou Shuren checked it twice. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s nervousness, but she felt much more relaxed, "It''s really hard to see you being so nervous about anything." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''ve already taken ninety-nine steps ahead, and it''s the last step, can I not be nervous?" Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you''ve come this far, just let it go." These days, Zhou Shuren has been dreaming at night, she can hear Zhou Shuren talking in her sleep, and she is endorsing in her dreams! Zhou Shuren, "Yes." As soon as Zhulan heard it, she responded well, but she definitely didn''t think so in her heart. Zhou Shuren always said that she was willing to take responsibility for her, why wasn''t he like that? It''s just that Zhou Shuren''s heart is small, and she is the only one who can hold her. The capital in February is really lively, especially on the eighth day of the first lunar month. The streets are full of carriages. The Zhulan family came late, the carriage was blocked behind, and it was cold weather to walk past. The situation on the street was similar. Not only was Zhulan''s family walking, but Zhulan was willing to spend money, especially on Zhou Shuren, who was wrapped in a thick cloak and would not feel cold. There is also a queue to enter the examination room, which is the same as the process of the rural examination. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to go in, and stood on the street for a while without any intention of leaving. Despite being fat, Mrs. Li is not the most frost-resistant. Mrs. Li rubbed her hands together, "Mother, let''s go home!" Zhulan took a last look at the examination room, Zhou Shuren fought for her, and curled her lips, "Go home." Back home, Zhulan went back to the house and drew the scene of Zhou Shuren entering the examination room. Li Shi stood aside: "Mother, you draw really well." Zhulan tilted her head, "Why did you follow?" Li Shi''s small eyes were aggrieved, "Mother, I''ve been following you." Zhulan knew that Mrs. Li was here to accompany her, and looking at Mrs. Li''s bun-like face, she couldn''t help pinching it, "It feels really good." Li''s eyes widened, but she couldn''t be overjoyed. Her mother pinched her, and her mother, like the head of the family, hated her the most. Li''s face blushed when she thought of what the head of the family said. Zhulan stared blankly at Li''s running out, she just pinched Li''s face How could Li be so shy? Xuehan came in with her niece, "Mother, why did my sister-in-law run out?" Zhulan, "Who knows what she thought." Seeing that her mother was calm and not worried at all, Xue Han was stunned, "Mother, aren''t you worried about father?" Every time I took an exam, my mother was very worried. Zhulan waited for the ink to dry, then put the painting away and said, "I believe in your father." Xuehan was silent, she really envied the relationship between her father and mother, and she also hoped that she would be like Rong Chuan in the future. Thinking of this, Xuehan blushed into a red cloth, "Mother, I''m going back to the house." Zhulan blinked, what''s wrong with this one, one or two are shy? Has she lost her mind? Is she really getting old? Zhulan shuddered and thought about it, it was terrifying, no, her real age is not yet thirty, and the ancients are not yet forty, she is not old, not old! Chapter 328： Finish During the first exam, where the capital was the most popular, the temples were the most popular, and there were many people who went out of the city to worship Buddha every day. Yang Zhumu looked at his sister who wrote calmly, "I think we all go to burn incense and worship the Buddha. If we have a carriage at home, we also go to worship?" Zhulan, "...Brother, sincerity is good, it''s not worth cramming." Yang Zhumu thinks that it is true that the Buddha cannot be fooled. Their family usually does not burn incense or worship the Buddha. They only go to ask if there is something wrong and blame it, "If you don''t go, we won''t go." Zhulan completely forgot that she had temporarily hugged the Buddha''s feet. After the first game, Zhulan brought Zhou Shuren, who was picked up by the boss, even if he was fully prepared, the weather in February was too harsh, and in three days, Zhou Shuren couldn''t handle it with a good body. Zhulan helped Zhou Shuren to get on the carriage, and hurriedly put the heater in Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Warm and warm first." Zhulan reached out and touched Zhou Shuren''s forehead, "Fortunately, I don''t have a fever." Zhou Shuren hugged the heater tightly and asked, "Is Wu Ming ready here?" Zhulan put another cloak on Zhou Shuren, "I''m all ready, don''t worry about this." After speaking, Zhulan poured the prepared **** tea and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "This is the **** tea made by Li''s." Zhou Shuren chuckled lightly, "I don''t dislike you even if you endure it." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Then next time I''ll boil?" Zhou Shuren, "...Okay." Zhulan pouted, don''t think she didn''t feel the pause in the middle. Zhou Shuren drank **** tea to warm up and came over, "There are two more games, persistence is victory." Zhulan said, "I hired a doctor at home to show you and Wu Ming. I promised Mrs. Wu Li to take care of Wu Ming. Looking at Wu Ming''s body, I was really worried." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "This time the doctor is very popular, you actually grabbed it?" Zhulan patted her purse, "There''s nothing I can''t do without money. If I have enough money, I''ll do it. It cost me twenty taels for a single consultation." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "In February, the doctor''s purse was filled!" When I got home, the doctor got a little impatient, "Why did you come back?" Zhulan knew that the doctor was in a hurry to go to the next clinic, "There are carriages blocking the road." The doctor hurriedly said, "Sit down if you want to see a doctor." Zhou Shuren pressed Wu Ming, Wu Ming''s body was not good, and he had the strength to resist Zhou Shuren, so he could only sit down and see the doctor embarrassedly. The doctor paused for a while, "It''s been a bit cold, but it''s okay, I''ll prescribe a prescription and take a pair, and it''ll be fine to take a night''s rest." Wu Ming''s heart was relieved. He was really afraid of getting sick again. This time it was February. He was really afraid that he couldn''t bear it. "Thank you, doctor." Zhou Shuren sat down, and the doctor felt his pulse, "Hey, this Master Juren''s body and bones are very good, it''s no longer in the way, and there''s no need to drink medicine." Zhulan was relieved, Zhou Shuren would be fine, and she sighed even more at Father Lu''s medical skills. Both her and Zhou Shuren''s body and bones were nursed back to him. Boss Zhou sent the doctor by the way to grab the medicine and come back. Wu Ming thanked: "Thank you aunt for being so thoughtful for me." Zhu Lan smiled, "Let''s not say that I promised your grandma to take care of you, I just said that I have always treated you as a nephew, and I will take good care of you." Wu Ming was even more moved. The Zhou family''s uncle and aunt took care of him when he was not a scholar. This is true love. Zhulan brushed a few waves of goodwill, and looking at Wu Ming''s grateful eyes, she felt that she was almost full of goodwill, and she did everything in vain. The medical skills of the doctors in the capital are still guaranteed. There is no way. There are many noble people in the capital, and doctors who are not really capable can''t dare to open a medical clinic in the capital. If they are not good, they will lose their lives. This year''s Juren was unlucky. The second exam caught up with the heavy snow, which made the exam more difficult. There were many more people who got sick in the second session. Even though Zhulan had booked a doctor in advance, the doctor still didn''t come. The only thing I was glad was that Wu Ming was not serious. Some people missed the third exam. The weather was the coldest after the snow, and the last exam was the hardest. After the last session, Zhou Shuren also had a fever, and Wu Ming walked out of the examination room with light feet, and the person who got on the carriage passed out. Zhulan had a second lesson, and this time she paid twice as much money to settle the doctor. When I went home, I checked the pulse. Fortunately, neither of them was serious. The doctor prescribed the medicine. Boss Zhou grabbed the medicine and came back, "Mother, I will try a lot of sickness this time. Fortunately, my mother spent a lot of money to get a doctor. As soon as I dropped the doctor off, the doctor was pulled into the carriage and snatched away." Boss Zhou has lingering fears. The doctor dared to black face in front of their house. This time he was robbed and laughed. There are so many noble people in this place in the capital that it is really not enough to see them. Zhulan took the medicine, "Okay, don''t go out for the past few days." Boss Zhou didn''t dare to go out, "Hey." Yang Zhumu followed behind her sister, opened her mouth a few times, and Zhulan turned her head, "Brother, are you following me?" Yang Zhumu, "Brother-in-law didn''t tell me how he did in the exam when he came back?" Zhulan shook her head, "I didn''t say it." Yang Zhumu''s heart was stunned, it seemed that he did not do well in the test, "You are busy first, I will teach Ming Tengwu sticks." Zhulan chuckled, I really didn''t expect that Ming Teng would like to dance with knives and guns. This kid fell in love with eldest brother after playing with a stick for a while, and pestered his eldest brother to teach him. The eldest brother thought that Zhou Shuren didn''t like the children at home to practice martial arts, and he I specifically asked her about it! It''s a pity that Ming Teng''s talent follows the boss. Both of them have no talent, and martial arts also pay attention to talent. No matter how much Ming Teng likes, he can practice self-defense. Zhulan boiled the medicine, Wu Ming has his own servant to take care of, and Zhulan only needs to take care of Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren lay down for a while, sweating on his body, Zhulan touched Zhou Shuren''s forehead, "It feels a little lower." Zhou Shuren leaned against the pillow, "It''s really better." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have drank a lot of soups and medicines, a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine is trivial, but today Zhou Shuren is rude, "You kiss me, and I will drink it." Zhulan, "Aren''t you afraid of infecting me with a cold?" Zhou Shuren, "We sleep together every day. We haven''t shared the bed for so long. There are too many chances for me to infect you. It''s not bad this time." Zhulan''s heart beat a few times faster, and Zhou Shuren was obviously different after the test Zhulan remembered Zhou Shuren''s golden list titled bridal candle, Zhulan''s face was burning badly, um, although she and Zhou Shuren were asleep We have been together for a long time, but we have never crossed the line! Zhou Shuren smiled. He felt that his brain was no longer hot and his head was no longer hurting. "Kiss me and I''ll drink the medicine." Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren and gave a quick kiss, then put down the medicine bowl and turned to go out, no, she''s going to cool down! Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice. After the three rounds, his confidence in himself came back. Well, it''s a pity that the first place didn''t play. His bottom line is really high because of Zhulan. If he has a little bit of bad intentions towards Wu Ming, Wu Ming''s first show is out! Zhulan ran to the kitchen, and Li saw her mother blushing, "Mother, why is your face so red?" Afterwards, Mrs. Li covered her mouth, and her mother''s face was obviously blushing. Bamboo Orchid, "......" If Mr. Li didn''t cover his mouth, no one would think much. When Mrs. Li covered her mouth, it was as if Zhulan had done something. Zhulan gritted her teeth, this fool! Chapter 329： put on the list () Seeing that Mother''s face was no longer red, Mrs. Li saw that her eyes were a bit penetrating. Mrs. Li put down her fat hands, realized that she had done something stupid again, and smiled to please, "Mother." Zhulan let out a cold snort, "You said that I haven''t seen Zhao and Dong for a long time, why do I suddenly miss them?" The Li family is in crisis, "Mother, what would you like to eat today?" Zhulan kept smiling, "I want to eat you!" Li Shi looked down at himself, stretched out his arms and rolled up his sleeves in pain, "Mother, can you see the flesh of my arms?" Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, Li Shi is amazing, and now she can follow her words, Zhu Lan touched Li Shi''s forehead angrily, "You are a good learner!" Li Shihan smiled, "Mother taught me well." Zhulan glared at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li had a good relationship with the little daughter-in-law of the businessman next door. Mrs. Li also learned a lot from it! Mrs. Li covered her forehead and saw her mother go out, hehe laughing, it was enough for her to have her in her heart, and Mrs. Zhao and Dong all stood aside! Xinghua kept her head down. She used to think that the eldest wife was stupid, but now she thinks that the eldest lady is also a smart person. Although the eldest lady is easy to get confused in other places, she will please her mother-in-law. This one alone will crush the other two wives. No wonder the mistress only brought the eldest wife to the capital! In a blink of an eye, it was two days. In two days, Zhou Shuren recovered from the cold with his excellent body and bones, but Wu Ming got worse. Fortunately, the trial was over. Wu Ming had time to take care of himself. Woolen cloth! As for the palace test, the time of the palace test is not stable, but it is all in April, specifically the beginning of April or the middle of April, according to the emperor''s will. Zhou Shuren had recovered his body and bones, and wanted to see Zhao Bo, but just after the post was sent, he got the news that Zhao Bo was also sick. This time, I will try a heavy snowfall, really pitiful people for reference, come on, Zhou Shuren is not going anywhere, so he can only stay at home. After waiting for another three days, Wu Ming''s condition improved a lot, and he would just take two more medicines, and he would be fine to take care of it slowly in the future. Wu Chun''s second letter has also arrived, this time only letters. Yang Zhumu''s eyes were red after seeing it, Zhulan sat aside and looked anxious, Yang Zhumu wiped the corner before handing the letter to the girl, "Look at it." Zhulan took the letter, but didn''t say anything in the letter. It mainly talked about the family that was bought in Lizhou City, and then said hello. The most talked about was Wu He. It''s just that he is no longer Lizhou Cheng, and is stationed in a county. Yang Zhumu lamented that it was not easy for his son, and all the money he had given to him was spent. "When my parents come, we should set off. After counting the days, I should also prepare." "It does need to be prepared. According to what Wu Chun said, Lizhou City is short of everything. Big brother, please buy more seeds. Don''t think about rice. Buy more wheat and corn seeds. By the way, there are also more sweet potatoes and potatoes. Buy some!" Lizhou City is short of food, sweet potatoes and potatoes are good things. Yang Zhumu''s heart is not as delicate as his sister''s, "You help me think more, I''m afraid I''ll miss something." Zhulan said: "Okay." The list written by Zhulan and Zhou Shuren was written and handed over to Yang Zhumu to purchase. In Zhulan''s memory, the original body did not know how much wealth the Yang family had. According to the luggage brought by her eldest brother, Zhulan''s family wealth was also not small. As a daughter, Zhulan also bought clothes for her parents. Zhulan bought the clothes for her parents, and developed Li''s mood. "What''s wrong with this one? The boss is angry with you?" Li shook his head, "Mother, the Xu family next door is going to move out." Zhulan really didn''t know. In February, she was busy with Zhou Shuren first, and then helped her eldest brother buy things. The wife of the Xu family next door didn''t go to the door again, "Isn''t their family''s business in Beijing doing a good job? Why did they move out? " Li looked around and said in a low voice, "Mother, Qi''s father-in-law got the news and said that the port is going to be expanded, their family will move to occupy the land ahead of time, or will they open a sea transaction in the future, mother, what is a sea transaction? Isn''t the sea all water?" Bamboo Orchid''s heart jumped up, oh, this is really big news, she quickly pinched Li Shi, "Take care of the rest of the fabric!" Li touched her cheek, why is her mother-in-law so happy? Zhulan went back to the house to find Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was reading, and Zhulan said excitedly, "Pinggang is estimated to be expanded." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "This is big news, where did you get the news?" "The Xu family next door is going to move out. The daughter-in-law of the Xu family is not on good terms with Mrs. Li. She secretly told Mrs. Li, and she also said that she needs to test sea trading." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that the court was really short of money, and that the Northwest and other places were all waiting for silver and food to save their lives, "This is a good thing!" Zhulan thought quickly, "Of course it''s a good thing. Not only will housing prices rise in Pinggang, but the land will also rise. We have 80 acres of land!" After this investment, she plans to buy Zhuangzi, two or three Zhuangzi, so that she can have a stable income every year in the future, and the remaining silver will continue to invest. As for the upper bunk, Zhulan has not thought about buying it at present, so it is better to use the money in her hand. Silver continues to invest quickly, especially during the period when the imperial court continued to relax its policies on merchants. During this period, as long as the timing is right, you can make a lot of money. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Let Er Yue take Li Chun to Pinggang first to find out the news." "Yes, let them pay attention to the house prices and land prices in Pinggang." Zhulan didn''t think about reinvesting. Well-informed businessmen have backgrounds behind them. Their roots are nothing in the capital. It''s fine to start early. Zhou Shuren sent Er Yue and Li Chun to go out to run errands. There were two less servants at home, and many things were not going smoothly. Even Boss Zhou was used to calling Er Yue. Zhou Shuren was also a little unaccustomed, and sighed with Zhulan, "It''s easy to be extravagant, and suddenly there is no one to call. I feel uncomfortable. After the list is released, let''s buy another family." Zhulan also felt that there were fewer people. She was going to buy Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi needs to be in charge, and people are needed everywhere. Zhulan sighed, "Our family needs a housekeeper It''s hard to find a good housekeeper!" She carefully observed Ma Eryue, her brain was not flexible enough and her abilities were limited, so she could be Zhuangzi''s steward. Zhou Shuren also doesn''t want Zhulan to worry about everything, but a good housekeeper is hard to find, "Let''s touch it slowly!" "kindness." Three days later, February came back with Lichun. Although there was no accurate news, the news from the Xu family was accurate judging from the housing prices and the gathering of merchants. Zhulan was relieved, she just had to wait. In the blink of an eye, it was late March, and when it was time for the announcement, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren sat in a carriage to guard it before dawn. There are many people who have the same thoughts. The Zhulan family''s carriage arrived late. There are many carriages in front, and there are many guards surrounding the carriage. Come on, you don''t have to go forward, you can only wait by the side. Zhulan clenched Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Do you want me to look forward to it?" Chapter 330： unmarried boy Zhou Shuren, "" No play! Seeing Zhou Shuren''s expressionless face, Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "You don''t need to answer, I understand." Zhou Shuren, "" He didn''t want to answer either, he was sad, what is the most afraid of Xueba, the most afraid of is the **** of learning, Wu Ming is a genius **** of learning, or a **** of learning with a very active mind, no matter how the fate of the boss changes, the boss is still the same Boss! In Wu Ming''s carriage, the little servant was very nervous. In order to relieve the tension, the little servant poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to the son, "Master, Master Zhou and Mother Zhou are so kind to you." The young servant has experienced too many calculations in the backyard of the mansion, and he is the least trustworthy, but at the Zhou family he broke his concept. Master Zhou and the son are rivals. The Zhou family not only did not frame him, but also took good care of the son. What he didn''t expect, the mother of the Zhou family had taken into account. This time, the mistress of the Zhou family was afraid that the son would be cold again. The carriage was tightly surrounded, and the cloak on the son was all new! He''s on guard! Wu Ming held the teacup. He not only warmed his hands but also his heart, the Zhou family gave him the warmth he wanted most, and also let him know that people''s hearts are not all black but also good. This time, he performed better than the hometown exam. He was cared for by his aunt, and he remembered this kindness in his heart. Time passed little by little, and soon the first rays of sunlight shone on the earth, and the sky finally dawned. Zhulan drank a lot of **** tea in her stomach, but she couldn''t help it. The wind outside was very cold, and the temperature in March was not too high. The carriage was not very warm, and the February outside the carriage was frozen to the ground Keep moving! The closer the time to the release of the list, the more tormented the people waiting for it. The time for the release of the list is set every year. The gong sounded, and Zhu Lan concentrated, "The list is released." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "You wait in the car, and the boss and I will go down and have a look." Boss Zhou shrunk like a quail in a corner. He actually wanted to walk outside with Er Yue. Since he and Mr. Li kept seeing his parents getting along, they were no longer shy. To be precise, they just assumed they didn''t exist. ! It''s a pity that his body is so delicate that he can''t stand the cold wind outside, so he can only bite the bullet and huddle in the carriage to avoid the cold. Boss Zhou listened to his father''s words and got out of the carriage in a hurry. Zhulan shook her head, "I want to go too, I want to witness this honor with you." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." It''s a pity to witness him become the second place! Zhulan fastened her cape and wrapped herself tightly, and then followed Zhou Shuren out of the carriage. The two joined Wu Ming and went to the list to see the list. Good guy, there are people on the list. Zhulan is not tall. It was a bit far from the city wall, and she couldn''t see the names on the list, but she could see the moving heads. Zhulan was speechless, she would try to release the list, could the court be generous enough to write the name bigger? There are 150 people and 150 names in each session. I only wrote two pieces of paper. The paper is not more than a foot long and half a foot wide. Zhulan seriously suspects that it is a bad taste. The list is really crowded, the main force is the servant and other servants, and the guards with hard backgrounds are clearing the way! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, they had to wait for a while. Fortunately, the number of people in each session is limited. After waiting for a while, those who did not pass the test left one after another. Those who passed the test were either sharing the joy with their family and friends, or waiting to see who was the first in the test! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived on the list and looked confidently at the name on the top of the first sheet of paper. The servant of Wu Ming''s family is literate and said excitedly, "Young Master, you are Huiyuan." Wu Ming''s clenched hand loosened, and he turned to the side and said, "My nephew has lived up to the care of my uncle and aunt." Bamboo Orchid, "" In fact, you can live up to it, really! Zhou Shuren saw his name and was just below Wu Ming. Except for Huiyuan, the others were all tributes. The rank really didn''t matter, what mattered was the result after the palace test. Zhou Shuren smiled, "My nephew passed the exam at a young age, so I must celebrate today." Wu Ming smiled, "My nephew also congratulates my uncle for winning the tribute." The remaining Gong Shi saw Wu Ming, and these people all had complex expressions on their faces. Because among these people, with the exception of the younger Gong Shi, who was born and died, the others were all over thirty years old on their own, and the oldest was about sixty years old! Wu Ming was in the middle of the club at a young age, and at the same time he was envious and jealous, some people''s brains became fast. A Gong Shi who was in his forties stepped forward and said, "Young Master can be married. I have a daughter who is fourteen years old. She knows a thing or two about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I look like a perfect match for the son!" When the first one starts, there will be a second one. Zhulan watched as Wu Ming was surrounded. Although Wu Ming was young and mature, he couldn''t contain his enthusiasm, and his face was blushing and he didn''t know how to speak. Zhou Shuren looked at him happily, and he was going to be angry that he was second in the test a few times, hey, boy, where is this going? Seeing that Wu Ming couldn''t take it anymore, Zhu Lan pulled Zhou Shuren''s sleeve and signaled to stop watching the play. Zhou Shuren coughed and stepped forward, "Marriage requires the order of the parents to be ordered by the matchmaker. Everyone values ??our leadership. How about we wait for the old lady to come to Beijing to talk about it?" Wu Ming exhaled and saluted, "The younger generation is grateful for the love, but it''s just that the grandmother decides the marriage, please forgive me." Zhou Shuren continued, "It''s getting late, we still have one step ahead." A tribute stopped and said, "Please leave your address, so I can visit in the future." What a good son-in-law, can''t let go like this. Zhou Shuren smiled and left the address. These people are capable people who can go this far. No one can predict what the future will be like. Well, multiple friends are better than multiple enemies. When Zhulan and the others returned to the carriage, they all knew that Huiyuan was a young man, or an unmarried young man. Boss Zhou was sitting in Wu Ming''s carriage, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were in the same carriage, Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren''s beard and whispered, "Our family can''t stop this time, Wu Ming has become a sweet pastry, I can see better The servants of the official family are all staring at Wu Ming, and tomorrow''s invitations will definitely be soft." Zhou Shuren laughed, "It''s a trivial matter, it''s scary only when the palace exams are released." Zhu Lan''s eyes were sparkling, "There are all actors who have caught their son-in-law in the show, will anyone really catch their son-in-law after the palace test is released!" Zhou Shuren said, "This dynasty didn''t exist But the previous dynasty did exist. The previous dynasty had loose control on merchants, and merchants liked to tie up their sons-in-law. In this dynasty, some officials were optimistic about their sons-in-law relying on officials. If you are summoned, you dont dare to join in the fun, so there will be no arrests under the list. Zhulan was very disappointed, but then she became happy again, "I just looked around carefully, there are only a few hundred and fifty people on the list who are young, and even if they are young Gong Shi from the official family, they are all married. , It seems that Wu Ming is the only young man from the grassroots!" Zhou Shuren said silently, "Zhao Bo is not married either." Zhulan, "I said, I seem to have forgotten something. We forgot to look at Zhao Bo''s name. I didn''t seem to notice Zhao Bo just now." She and Zhou Shurenguang were so excited to see Wu Ming, they forgot about Zhao Bo. Zhulan continued, "I only looked at the first and second positions, but didn''t look at the back ones, have you seen them?" Zhou Shuren, "No." Zhulan was speechless. Come on, neither of them paid attention to Zhao Bo. Chapter 331： Got scammed by Lee Zhou Shuren coughed, motioned for Er Yue to stop, and said to Er Yue, "You ask the uncle to go to the list to find Zhao Bo''s name." Er Yue said: "Hey." He got off the carriage in February, and the carriage that Hou Li was rushing to also stopped, and soon came back in February, "Master, uncle got off the carriage and went back to watch the list." Zhou Shuren said with kindness, "Let''s go back!" Er Yue drove the carriage again, although the wind blowing outside made people feel cold, but Er Yue''s heart was hot, and the master was a tribute. Officials, these servants will be looked at from the outside. When I got home, the good news had already come. Nancheng had the most things and the most merchants. There was a Hui Yuan and a tribute servant from the Zhou family. This was a great event. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t come back, so there was an endless stream of people who came to congratulate them. Zhulan pulled the curtain of the car and glanced at it, and was delighted, "I didn''t expect that I would get one payment when I bought the house, no, it should be two, our house has good feng shui, look at it, it was originally 2,000 yuan. Six hundred taels of mansion can now be doubled!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "This time Wu Ming has almost got the money to buy the house." Zhu Lan thought that it was indeed, and Zhu Lan smiled, "This time it''s Hui Yuan, I can still send a sum after the trial, that''s enough!" This time it wasn''t a middle-of-the-road promotion. The gifts that come to the door can be handed out, otherwise it will be shameful. Zhulan''s heart is on fire. Nancheng also has the benefits of Nancheng. Zhulan touched her chin. After the trial is over, she will definitely sell the house. Well, this time the money has made a lot of money. She has to look for a house, seriously. Yes, she prefers the rewarded house, the location is good, the place is big, but it''s a pity that it can only be a dream. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got off the carriage. This time, the neighbors who came to give gifts were mainly the neighbors. Zhou Shuren and Wu Ming thanked them in the front yard, and Zhulan returned to the backyard. The people who came to the door today were all male guests, but the female family members didn''t come. Mrs. Li happily greeted her, "Mother." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, "If you open your mouth a little bit, you can see your throat." Li hurriedly covered her mouth and responded again, "Mother, no matter how wide my mouth is, I can''t see my throat!" Zhulan untied her cape, "Oh." Li looked at her mother-in-law, but still didn''t understand what it meant. Xuehan whispered: "Mother''s meaning is low-key." Li shi covered her mouth to show that she understood, but she just wanted to laugh, oh, she just glanced at it a few times, and there are quite a few gifts that my father received from Chengjuren. Li touched the cape, hey, she also has a cape! Zhulan sat on the side and roasted the fire, and when she went out and sat in the carriage, she was completely chilled and chilled. Xuehan poured **** tea, "Mother drink some tea to warm you up." Zhulan didn''t answer, "I drank a lot in the carriage, and now I don''t want to drink anything." Her stomach is full of water now, and her bloated stomach is uncomfortable. Xuehan put down the **** tea and asked curiously, "Mother, are there any catchers on the list today?" Zhulan was very curious when she heard it, "No." Li Shi snorted, "Everything in the play is a lie!" Zhulan smiled and said, "The play is not a lie. It did happen in the past, but it doesn''t exist anymore. However, Wu Ming has been brought home by many people to be his son-in-law!" Li Shi said faintly: "I''m just a girl who is too young. If Yulu is ten years old, I would also like to settle on Wu Ming!" Not to mention the pity in the tone. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Li''s heart is still big, and she wants to be Huiyuan''s mother-in-law! Zhulan waved her hand, "Okay, when the boss comes back, the two of you will buy some deer and come back, and our family will be extravagant today." Li swallowed her saliva. Every time she went to the shop, she would stay on the deer for a while, thinking about it for half a year, "Mother, I really bought a deer and came back to eat!" "Yes, my mother is happy today." She is so happy that the price of the house can be doubled for a lot of money, and these good things keep going! Li shi happily went out and waited for the master to go. Xuehan laughed, "Mother, Dasou is very happy every day!" "Yeah, in fact, she lives the most clearly. By the way, why didn''t I see your uncle?" Xuehan, "Uncle waits for the good news person to leave, he will go to the elder cousin''s house, and it is estimated that he will be back in a while." Zhulan hugged Yulu. Yulu was like a small ball. Children are prone to getting fat. After arriving in the capital, Yulu''s weight has skyrocketed, and it is very comfortable to hold. No one came to the door in the afternoon. It was still a short time for the Zhou family to come to Jingchengzi. Those who came to give gifts all left after giving them gifts, and there was no need to entertain them. Zhulan took stock of the gifts that were sent. The merchants in the capital were arrogant. All the good things came to the door, but they were all for Zhou Shuren, and most of them were inkstones or pen and ink. Zhu Lan said: "Our family doesn''t have to buy pen and ink for a few years." Zhou Shuren also felt the same way, "Although they are all good, they are not precious. Wu Ming also received a lot. Let''s keep some better ones from our family and deal with the rest!" Zhulan, "You have researched on these, you can keep it yourself, and leave the handling to the boss. We only brought the boss and his wife to the capital, and the boss can be on his own when we are half a year old." The environment is really tempered. In Pingzhou, it is only a state city, and the place where the Zhou family lives is full of ordinary people, and the boss has not been tempered. After arriving in the capital, the whole house was full of merchants. If you see people talking and talking nonsense, the boss has learned a little bit. In addition, the boss couple is honest and straightforward, but shrewd people like to be the boss. Half a year ago, the boss really got to know a lot of people, and everyone called Uncle Zhou when he went out! Zhou Shuren, "OK." Zhulan said again: "The time for the test is also down. On the tenth day of next month, do you need to prepare!" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I have prepared everything I should have prepared, there is nothing to prepare." Anyway, he knows that the champion is out of the game, um, the flower is out of play, the original face is really not handsome, that is, ordinary people are better, he misses the original appearance! Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan with a bit of heartache. He looks older with a beard. On the other hand, Zhulan is well maintained, especially after the family''s foundation is strong, Zhulan is really willing to spend money on her face! Bamboo Orchid is uncomfortable What are you looking at me? " Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "Because you are beautiful!" Zhulan was speechless, the original length was indeed good, but it was really not beautiful. Zhou Shuren laughed and said, "Let''s go, dinner should be ready. Then again, you said you were willing to buy a deer, why didn''t you ask Li to buy more?" Bamboo Orchid, "........." She also didn''t expect that Li''s search would only buy a pound and come back. Well, she didn''t explain it, but according to Li''s every purchase, she started with five pounds. She thought she would buy at least five pounds. Who would have thought that Li I only buy a pound! A pound of deer is gone, and each chopstick is gone, and Mr. Li has not tasted the taste carefully. "Mother, when will we buy deer at home?" Zhulan pursed her lips and turned away, but this time she was tricked by Li again, a pound of deer, who didn''t know she thought it was her order, and seeing that even the eldest brother stopped talking, they thought she was not being generous Woolen cloth! Chapter 332： Son-in-law Zhulan was angry when she looked at Li Shi now. Li Shi couldn''t understand what Mother meant, and asked the head of the family, "What''s wrong with Mother?" Boss Zhou wanted to feel the position of his heart. The two of them were still thinking of small people. Today, the price of venison and venison has risen again. One pound and one tael of silver. The venison in Beijing is particularly popular, so they bought it. Come back a pound, and now it seems that I think the meaning of the mother! Boss Zhou pulled Mrs. Li, "Stop talking, get out now!" Li Shi still didn''t understand, until the boss whispered to her, Li Shi, "I''ll explain." Boss Zhou was smart this time, "Don''t, the more you explain, the more unclear it is, and you thought it was our mother who put the reputation of Kusou on you!" Li Shi''s heart thumped, "Then what should I do, woo woo, my mother finally misses me, and won''t drive us away!" Boss Zhou was depressed. He found out that his daughter-in-law''s mother was much more important than him, and he didn''t want to pay attention to his daughter-in-law. Early the next morning, the Zhou family received a lot of invitations, all of which were not the drunkard''s intention to drink, and they said congratulations at the door. To put it bluntly, they hoped to settle on Wu Ming. Zhao Bo''s post has also come. Zhulan thought that Zhao Bo would also be waiting at home to see each other. Zhao Bo did well in the exam and ranked fifth. Zhao Bo is also a good son-in-law candidate! There were too many people in the Zhou family one day, and then no one came to the door. It wasn''t that they gave up on Wu Ming, but they were all preparing for the palace exam. The Xu family next door to Zhulans family is also moving. The Zhou familys identity has changed. The Qi familys property that the Li family handed over to the Li family is more generous. The Xu family moved away, and the Qi family gave the Li family a pair of bottles and a kang. Swing screen. Mrs. Li came back with the things, "Mother, the screen is better embroidered than my younger siblings!" Zhulan looked at the wood of the screen. Now that she is rich, she said to Xuehan, "When you get married, my mother will prepare some screens for you." Li''s screen is at least fifty taels, and the merchant''s family really has money. Although she didn''t go out to watch the move next door, she could know from Li''s mouth that there was a lot of money next door. Zhulan said to Mrs Li, "Everything has been put away." Li''s rarity can''t be done, "Mother, I only sent some bacon made by myself when Mr. Qi left. Wouldn''t it be too stingy?" Zhulan said quietly: "She won''t feel stingy, but she''s happy that you can send her bacon." Li Shi doesn''t understand, her bacon is worth a few silver, "Mother, Qi Shi is not stupid!" Zhu Lan smiled: "You have not noticed any changes in your family. Shi, peasant, business, and business are the lowest. Your father is no longer a leader. Mrs. Qi is afraid that you will look down on her. You still treat each other with sincerity, even if the gift is light. She is also happy." What''s more, the Xu family is only a small business, and the big forces do not like it. It is very difficult for the Xu family to survive. As a daughter-in-law, the Qi family can be handed over to the Li family. Although the Li family is only the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, it will be a friendship in the future, right? I cherish my relationship with Lee. Zhulan didn''t object to the relationship between the Li family and the Qi family. Why didn''t she want to leave a line, since the Xu family simply ended the capital business and went to Pinggang, she knew that Mr. Xu was shrewd and decisive! Zhulan likes people who are shrewd and decisive. In the future, when they open a sea transaction, the eyes of the powerful will be fixed on this piece of fat. She also wants to see if the Xu family can make a fortune and see how capable the Xu family is. . Xuehan said: "Mother, when will you let the second and third brothers come to Beijing!" As for the fourth brother, well, she doesn''t care about it at all, the fourth brother has Xu Jinshi to worry about! Li''s heart mentioned that she didn''t want her younger siblings to come. In the capital, no one was arguing with her. She lived a comfortable life. If her younger siblings came, they would definitely fight for her mother. Many children. Zhulan, "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, your third brother said that Master Jiang is returning to Beijing in spring!" Zhulan is considering whether to dispose of the house in Pingzhou City. Originally, Zhou Shurens house would rise when he became a leader. When the palace exams are over, the state cities will report that the house should go up again. The house in Pingzhou City is not big enough. . I just don''t know whether Zhou Shuren will stay in Beijing or send out after the palace test, but the mansion in the capital really needs to be searched in advance. Li Shi''s heart lifted, "Mother." She dislikes Dong the most. Dong has the most heart and eyes, and of course there are reasons for her identity. She always feels that she lacks confidence in front of Dong. Li is worried. Dong''s daughter-in-law, who can do it. Zhulan returned to her senses and said to Xuehan: "After the hall test is released, we will see where your father will be in the future before deciding whether they will enter the capital or not." Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother, I''m back in the house." "kindness." Zhulan waited for Mrs. Li to leave, and asked Jing Zhe to find Er Yue. The little girl Jing Zhe was Xue Han''s girl, she was a little smarter than her parents, although she couldn''t be the big girl in charge, it was good to keep her. Zhulan waited for February to come in and instructed: "I''ll give you a post in a moment. You take the post to find Deng Xiucai and ask him if he has a house near Xicheng for sale, and the yard with the second entry and the third entry will do." February understands that the main family is going to buy a house, "Yes." Xuehan waited for February to leave, "Mother, are you going to sell the house you live in now?" "Well, now we all think that our house has good feng shui, and the money we earn from buying it happens to be transferred to the vicinity of Xicheng." Xuehan was very reluctant to give up. She likes the house she lives in now, especially her boudoir is really exquisite, but she also understands that Nancheng is never a place to live. Two hours later, Er Yue didn''t come back alone, and Deng Xiucai and Ya Zi came to the door together. When Zhou Shuren and Zhulan met him, Ya Zi said cheerfully, "Master Zhou is planning to buy a house, will you sell the one you live in now?" Zhou Shuren, "Someone asked you?" Ya Zi smiled and stretched out a slap, "Bid five thousand taels." When Zhulan heard it, it was similar to what she thought, and the current house price has nearly doubled. Zhou Shuren didn''t say sell, but asked, "What good house is there to sell?" Yazi has a good idea, this is interesting to sell, and he is even more attentive. If he can help buy this house, but there is a benefit fee of 100 taels, "Yes, there is an expatriate from Beijing to sell it on the west side of the city. For the house, the yard of the house is not big, and there is another one is the junction of the northwest. The house is not small, but it is in disrepair. It needs to be repaired after buying it. The yard of the second house can occupy a lot of land. The house that I entered is because it is too expensive to rebuild, and no one has ever bought it Zhou Shuren asked, "Is it gone? " Yazi said embarrassedly: "There are really no good places. You have lived in the capital for so long, and you know how popular the houses in Xicheng are. Many officials are staring at them. I just said that Xicheng entered the yard for the second time. It has already been sold." Zhulan asked, "What''s the price?" Yazi, "The smaller houses in the west city are small, but they are worth 3,000 taels for a good location. The northwest part is big, but the houses are not good enough, so they can be sold for 2,400 taels." Zhulan moved her mind. The house prices in the capital were the most stable. In the future, the policy on business will be gradually relaxed. The life of the common people will be better, and the housing prices in the capital will only rise. "Take us to see!" The house has a carriage and Xiao Si, and this time the inspection was very convenient. The Xicheng mansion I went to first was really small, and it was not as big as the second-entry mansion in Pingzhou. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren walked out the door without saying a word after reading it. As soon as they exited the gate, a carriage passed by. Zhulan silently thought that she should never stop, but her wish was dashed. Chapter 333： threaten The family crest of the horse-drawn carriage in the Hou Mansion was particularly conspicuous, and it was difficult for Zhulan to not pay attention to it. Deng Xiucai was a little stunned. He stared blankly at the horse carriage of Hou Mansion. He didn''t understand why the carriage of Hou Mansion stopped. Fang Zi shrank aside, at this time, he is still a little guy who shrank back! This time Yao Zheyu didn''t sit on the carriage and looked down from above. Yao Zheyu supported the little servant''s arm and got off the carriage, and politely said, "Zhou Gongshi." Zhou Shuren was stable and went to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. As soon as he heard the title, he knew that the male protagonist had been paying attention to the meeting. Zhou Shuren returned the salute, "Eldest son." Yao Zheyu''s servant said, "Young master is already the prince." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This accident is a bit big, she almost forgot the plot, but the plot of the male protagonist''s appearance must be remembered, she clearly remembered that the male protagonist was still a son when he participated in the children''s test a year later! Zhulan looked at Yao Zheyu from the corner of his eyes, he was dressed in black series, um, the fighting power of the blackened male protagonist is different! Zhou Shuren became a tribute in a few months, and Yao Zheyu immediately became the heir. The heir of this dynasty is to ask the emperor for approval. From the situation of the Houfu, the emperor definitely wants to destroy the Houfu and then quickly, how could it be so smooth? Got a fold? And according to the situation of the male protagonist, it should be that the father does not hurt the stepmother. In this case, the Marquis can be sealed, and the fighting power is really fierce! The prince and the eldest son are completely different concepts. The only thing the eldest son can do is the identity of the first son. The prince can handle some things and get in touch with the contacts of the Hou Mansion! Yao Zheyu stared at Zhou Xiucai. It should be Zhou Gongshi. He didn''t forget the little guy behind his head. He didn''t expect to be a Gongshi all the way. : "Meeting is fate, and Zhou Gongshi and I have a strong fate!" Zhou Shuren kept smiling, but he wanted to curse in his heart. To be honest, he didn''t want to have a relationship with the male protagonist at all. Whoever has a relationship with the male protagonist is easy to be cannon fodder. Although you are running away now, you are no longer the male protagonist, but your fighting power is fierce. He really Wanting to scold someone, "After several encounters, the prince''s words are serious." Yao Zheyu''s smile deepened. Why didn''t he think that Zhou Shuren was a fox or a very cunning fox before, he had misunderstood, "Zhou Gongshi saved this prince, and this prince is telling the truth." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Now I think of the grace of saving my life. I forgot when I threw the bank note a few months ago to warn them of their grievances and grievances? . Zhou Shuren, "...the money has been collected, and there is no life-saving grace." Yao Zheyu thought of silver. He really did not expect that Zhou Gongshi''s wife was an expert in making money. The houses he bought had skyrocketed. He was jealous when he saw him. , It''s been a few months, and only 2,000 taels have been entered into the account. Let''s take a look at the Zhou family. In the past few months, the Zhou family''s wealth has at least doubled. Yao Zheyu thought of the land of Pinggang, his eyes deepened, Zhou Gongshi''s fortune was a little too prosperous! The most frightening thing about the scene is the silence. Zhulan wanted to scold people in her heart. This is Xicheng, the place with the most powerful and powerful people. Looking at Deng Xiucai''s stunned appearance, and looking at Fang Zi''s frightened look, well, she thinks the male protagonist is more annoying than dog skin plaster. Yao Zheyu lowered his eyes, "Zhou Gongshi, I have prepared wine and dishes to congratulate Zhou Gongshi, how about going to the restaurant?" Zhou Shuren scolded people in his heart. You look like you are spending the last time with you. He has a good relationship with Young Master Hou''s mansion even if he can''t get in the car. Yao Zheyu turned and got into the carriage, thinking to himself, the old fox is still a decisive person, why did he let go in the first place? Still too young! Zhou Shuren enjoyed the horse-drawn carriage of the Hou''s Mansion again, and sighed in his heart, having a title is different, looking at the style of the carriage, it makes people jealous, and the Hou''s Mansion is really rich, the golden pig that the emperor has been thinking about for a long time, why hasn''t it been slaughtered yet! He is really not a good person, especially after meeting a dangerous person, the bottom line in his heart has been lowered, and this threat to him, he remembered it! Zhulan watched the carriage leave, and Deng Xiucai was stunned, "Sister-in-law, are we still going to see the house?" Zhulan gritted her teeth, "Look, let''s go over here." Saying that, Zhulan got into her own carriage. She took Er Yue and Li Chun with her. She didn''t go alone, so why didn''t she go to see it? Besides, she was holding her breath. Get angry! Deng Xiucai and Yazi looked at each other and got into the carriage. Zhulan looked at the house at the junction of the northwest. The house was really dilapidated. The only thing that Zhulan liked. There was a well in the yard, a small pond, and a few fruit trees. Oh, yes, and a small messy area. bamboo. Yazi is also embarrassed. This house was not sold before, but no one buys it now. "The seller is not good at business. He has been sitting on the mountain these years, so the house is a bit rundown." "Is this a little broken?" If it wasn''t for the season when the snakes woke up, Zhulan wouldn''t come in if they were killed. The yard was full of weeds. Looking at the rockery, Zhulan felt scared, and was deeply afraid of the hibernating snakes below. Yazi also felt a little guilty to say it, "The place is still good. You can build a yard with three entrances. If the design is good, it can also be designed according to the house in the south." Zhulan counted the money in her heart. The place was indeed big enough, but it would cost a lot of money to build a new one. She thought of Wuchun''s house again. Don''t think about it anymore, Zhulan pursed her lips, "How much is this house asking for?" Ya Zi said: "Two thousand four hundred taels." The last time Zhulan came to the capital to buy a house, she didn''t negotiate the price, because it was the lowest price. She knew she couldn''t talk about it, and it was the first time that she and Deng Xiucai were not familiar with the capital. She and Zhou Shuren had a weak foundation and didn''t want to be seen. silver. It''s different this time, not to mention the identity change, this house is not worth 2,400 taels in her heart, "2,110 taels, the success is transferred, and if it doesn''t, forget it." Ya Zi thought to himself that the good guy chopped off three hundred taels at once and then asked, "Where''s the second house in Xicheng?" Zhulan is really not a mansion in the West City, the place is small, she is used for temporary residence anyway, "Two thousand eight hundred taels, now it''s time to see your ability, the price is negotiated, I''ll give you fifty taels Thank you Yin." Yazi felt a little embarrassed at first. No matter how small the Xicheng mansion is, it is also a Xicheng, but the benefits of fifty taels of silver, plus the hope that the Zhou family will sell the Nancheng mansion, gritted his teeth, "Mrs. Gongshi, please wait for my good news!" Zhulan said to Deng Xiucai, "To trouble my virtuous brother today, I will invite my virtuous brother to drink tea alone another day." Deng Xiucai relies on the cheap brother-in-law of the third rank. Outsiders say that he is the brother-in-law of the servant. In fact, the younger brother of the original wife is the real brother-in-law. The government holds real power! Deng Xiucai said politely, "I will come to the door in person someday." Zhulan saluted, "I''ve been out for a while, I''ll be back first." Deng Xiucai, "sister-in-law walk slowly." Chapter 334： silver flew Zhulan got on the carriage, closed her eyes and thought about the land in Pinggang, thinking of the possible return on investment, she felt better. When he got home, Yang Zhumu asked, "You went out with your brother-in-law, why did you come back by yourself?" Zhulan unfastened her cape, "Someone has invited guests to the restaurant, eldest brother, is it time for your parents to leave?" Yang Zhumu counted the days, "It''s been ten days since I received the letter, and I think I''ll be leaving soon." Zhulan sighed, sat down and poured tea to warm her body. She counted the money in her family. Excluding the investment in Pinggang, the family still had 9,700 taels. After spending some, the boss took care of the gifts and exchanged them for more than 300 yuan. The two came back, Zhulan bought the best ginseng and spent it, and the deposit was 9,500 taels. This time, I needed 4,900 taels to buy two houses, plus the benefit fee and transfer fee, it was almost 5,200 taels. After I bought the house, I still had 4,300 taels left. Zhulan touched the teacup, hoping that after the palace test was released, Zhou Shuren would be able to make a name on the gold list, and the house could rise again. Thinking of the title of the gold list, Zhulan once again scolded Yao Zheyu, really thought the emperor would not investigate, this matter must be recorded. Yes, they really don''t want to get involved with the male lead! I only hope that Zhou Shuren can pull Yao Zheyu apart with his strength, otherwise it will not affect the palace exam, don''t even dislike the second Wannian! Now Zhulan doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with the second place, it''s obviously very good! Zhulan was so angry that she had the strength to put the cup, which startled Yang Zhumu. She didn''t realize that the girl was angry just now. Oh, yes, the girl is very good at hiding her emotions. What kind of pot cover and what kind of pot cover, Zhou Shuren is very scheming, and the girl is not bad at all. No wonder Dad doesn''t care about the girl at all. There''s really nothing to worry about with such a girl! He sometimes thinks badly that when his brother-in-law and sister meet, they don''t know who can count who! Zhulan looked up, "Big brother, you''re still here!" Yang Zhumu was silent, his physique is not small, "I want to tell you, these few days I went to Wuchun''s house to live for a few days to add popularity to the house, lest my parents come and feel too deserted." Zhulan was speechless, not to mention the eldest brother alone, she would still look deserted even if ten or eight more people moved in, and she was also afraid that the eldest brother would think too much when he was alone. Is willing to miss the person or thing that makes the heart uncomfortable! Zhulan, "Brother, Ming Teng likes you very much, and your little grandson is no longer by your side. It is just that Ming Teng accompanies you to live there to make him more popular." Yang Zhumu is very happy. Ming Teng is a kid who can make a lot of noise. He likes people who can make noise. The more noisy he is, the more popular he will be. Xuehan hugged her fat niece and looked at the dumbfounded Ming Teng, Ming Teng frowned, he didn''t want to go, there are delicious food and fun at home, what is there in the house in Xicheng, there is nothing! But he didn''t dare to refute his grandmother''s words, he didn''t need her to ask him, he knew that he had to listen to his grandma''s words! Xuehan squinted and smiled. When Mingteng wanted to enter but didn''t dare to enter, Xuehan bent down and said, "I only go to sleep at night, I don''t want you to stay in Xicheng''s house all day." Ming Teng''s eyes lit up and walked in with his fat legs, "Grandma." Zhulan''s ears are very good. She knew that Xuehan was outside the door for a long time, and Zhulan liked to pinch the face of Mingteng''s little fat man, "My dear grandson!" Ming Teng thought to himself, it''s good that my eldest brother is not around, no one cares about him, and his grandma is also the most cherished of him! In the afternoon, according to modern time, it was almost four o''clock. Zhou Shuren just came back, and Zhulan waited for a long time. She knew that Yao Zheyu would not be so easy to find the door, "What''s his purpose in finding you?" Zhou Shuren didn''t drink a few glasses of wine or eat a few bites of food. He saw Yao Zheyu''s stomach full, and when he got home, he felt a little hungry. from the ground." Zhulan''s hand that poured the water paused, "Are the powerful and powerful now eyeing Pinggang?" Zhou Shuren took the water from Zhulan and smoothed the cake in his mouth, "I want to tear off a piece of fat!" Zhulan sat on the chair, "I knew it was hard to get 10,000 taels of silver. Yao Zheyu must have used 10,000 taels to talk about it. Yao Zheyu is not only black, but also more and more shameless." Zhou Shuren was happy, he knew how much Zhulan thought about how much Pinggangs investment turned into money, Yao Zheyus goal was on the ground, Zhulan was angry, He is not ambiguous when he slaps himself in the face, and gave me two choices, one is to get on his boat. , one is to use the land for ten thousand taels of silver." Zhulan clutched her heart, 80 acres of land, according to the future trend of Pinggang, it would be no problem to turn it dozens of times, "Bah, he thinks it''s pretty good, even if the land is worth the money, he can still talk about life-saving grace. , who asked us to pay back the money, and we have the grace of saving the people again." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "So I only returned 40 acres of land, and the premise is not to talk about life-saving grace." "Can he agree? He''s not stupid. He sang Gongshi all the way from you. Will he let you go?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Naturally I don''t want to let it go, I just have to tear it off, otherwise it will affect the palace exam!" Zhulan pursed her lips, "How to tear it off?" Yao Zheyu is not stupid! Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "We only gave Yao Zheyu 40 acres of land, not the entire 80 acres, which shows how unwilling we are. Although we can''t completely tear Yao Zheyu off, it can only show that we are dissatisfied with Yao Zheyu, and we will give it tomorrow. With Yao Zheyu land deed, I will sell the remaining 40 acres of land." Zhulan''s heart hurts, "Although it has risen a lot now, and I can make a lot of money by selling it, why do I feel like I''m losing money!" The land in Pinggang cost a total of 500 taels, and now it has only increased by ten times. Her estimate is to wait until this year to increase the land by 30 times. Well, I knew that Yao Zheyu''s money would not have been required to kill him! Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was distressed, "I will earn it back in the future." Zhulan sighed, there was nothing she could do, the most important thing now was the palace exam, but she remembered Yao Zheyu in her heart, the **** who went back on his word, "En." When she slept at night, Zhulan had a dream. In her dream, silver flew past her eyes. She couldn''t catch it. When she woke up in the morning, her heart was empty and the money was gone. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren left with a land deed of 80 acres. Now the land in Pinggang is the best selling. An hour later Ya Zi came to the door, "Madam, the price of the house has been negotiated, and it will be sold at your price." There was a smile on Zhulan''s face, and finally she was happy, "Let''s go!" Ya Zi was stunned, don''t you have to wait for Zhou Gongshi? He was a small person who dared not ask, but he thought in his heart that the wife of the Zhou family had a very high status, and Zhou Gongshi would not show up for such a big thing as buying a house. Zhulan followed Yazi to pay the money, and then went to the yamen to change the house deed. Her name was written on the house deed. Yazi was dumbfounded throughout the whole process. He wanted to open his mouth to ask a few times, but finally closed it. Zhou Gongshi''s home is. already? Chapter 335： 1A () Ya Zi couldn''t help but think, Mrs. Zhou must be afraid that Zhou Gongshi would forget his original partner when he became an official! Tooth thinks he has guessed the truth! Zhulan returned home with two house deeds, and when she got home, Zhou Shuren came back. There was a small stack of silver bills on the table, Zhu Lan picked it up and counted it, "As I guessed, it only turned ten times." Four thousand taels of silver in his hand! Zhou Shuren has no vision for investment. In modern times, he has never invested, and he has never even bought financial management. He only saves money! He really admires Zhulan''s vision and decisiveness in investing. He has worked so hard to make more money than Zhulan has done several times. Zhulan took the silver note, took out the box, put the house deed and the silver note in, and closed it again. Zhulan sat back on the chair, "Yao Zheyu must have realized your intentions!" "What about the reaction? Anyway, the rest of the land has been sold. I would rather sell it at a low price than give the rest to Yao Zheyu. I have already shown my intention." Zhulan was a little worried, "Although Yao Zheyu was torn down, will he be annoyed at you and go against you after releasing the list." Zhou Shuren sipped his tea, "That''s why I want to enter the first grade, and the first grade''s official positions are all granted immediately." Zhu Lan breathed a sigh of relief. There were only three in the top 1, the first prize, the second place, the tanhualang, and the title of Jinshi and the second. Zhu Lan patted Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Second is also very good." Zhou Shuren, "...En." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived at the palace examination. Zhou Shuren left in a carriage before dawn. According to modern time, the palace examination will start at six in the morning, so they all smeared and rushed to the palace in a carriage. In ancient times, if there was no watch, we could only leave early, for fear of delaying and missing the hour. The palace exam is one day, and the papers are handed in at sunset. In this dynasty, there is no re-examination before the palace exam. The palace exam is directly sealed after the papers are handed in. Eight people review the papers. The papers are divided into five grades. After the papers were presented to the emperor, the emperor finally selected one and three people. Since Zhou Shuren left, Zhulan has been looking at the direction of the palace. Today is the last step. What will happen in the future depends on today. Zhou Shuren didn''t have much pressure today, but because of Yao Zheyu''s disruption, Zhou Shuren was under the most pressure today. The Zhou family was all waiting, and the lunch was no longer fragrant. After sunset, Boss Zhou stood guard at the gate of the house. The day in April still didn''t grow much. When Zhou Shuren and Wu Ming came back, it was completely dark. Boss Zhou waited for the carriage to stop and quickly stepped forward, "Father." Zhou Shuren got off the carriage before Wu Ming, and after Wu Ming got off the carriage, Zhou Shuren said, "Is dinner ready?" Seeing that his father was in good spirits, Boss Zhou put his heart back in his stomach and said with a smile, "I have prepared it a long time ago. What I do today is what my father and mother love to eat." Boss Zhou looked at Wu Ming and paused, "There are two other dishes that Wu Ming likes." Wu Ming, "..." He is incidental, in fact, do not need to say. Zhou Shuren is really hungry. Although there are snacks prepared for the palace test, the desserts in the palace are indeed delicious, but few people dare to eat more. Song. Zhou Shuren quickened his pace, entered the main hall and saw that there was a table of dishes, and his stomach sang louder. Zhu Lan smiled, "Go wash your hands and eat." "Hey!" In the evening, Zhou Shuren and Wu Ming ate the most. They were completely relaxed after the last exam, while Zhu Lan and the others were thinking about the results three days later. After the meal, Yang Zhumu did not rush back to the house in Xicheng, but asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, have you seen the emperor?" Zhou Shuren, "...I saw it." Can he say that he is only in a hurry, no matter how daring he is, he does not dare to stare directly at the emperor! Yang Zhumu was excited, "How about His Majesty the Emperor? Is it the same as the rumors?" The tea in Zhulan''s mouth almost spit out, and I don''t know if it''s because of fear of the emperor. There are many folk rumors! Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I just looked at it. The emperor is thin and thin. As for the facial features that are blocked by a beard, I don''t dare to look directly at the holy face. Yang Zhumu was a little disappointed. Since he was not the image of the resolute emperor, he was a weak scholar after listening to his brother-in-law. Yang Zhumu couldn''t help but look at his brother-in-law a few more times. When a weak scholar is ruthless, he is really ruthless. Yang Zhumu had his brother-in-law for comparison, and accepted the image of the emperor. He was not ready to ask his brother-in-law''s grades, "I''m going back to the Xicheng mansion." Zhou Shuren got up, "Brother, I''ll take you off." Yang Zhumu waved his hand, "You''ve also been tired all day, take a good rest." Zhou Shuren insisted on sending Yang Zhumu out, and his face project has been doing very well. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, "I''ll make hot water for you to wash your feet, and rest early this morning." Zhou Shuren was indeed a little sleepy. He woke up at three in the morning, and he was highly concentrated during the day. Now that he was full and sleepy, Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "I''ll just pour the water myself." Said people and went out. Zhulan chuckled lightly and made the bed. She was also a little sleepy. What time did Zhou Shuren get up, what time did she wake up. After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had washed up, the two of them soon fell asleep. The next morning, Zhao Bo came to the door. Zhao Bo was very confident in himself. Although everyone guessed the exam questions asked by Ce, he prepared a lot. He felt that he could enter the first grade this time, but he did not come to Zhou Jiayi. trip, he is not at ease. Zhou Shuren understood Zhao Bo''s intention, but Zhao Bo''s wish was about to fail. In order to seek balance, it was impossible for all the top three to come from the same place. The first three or two have a good reputation in one place, and the three are hehe, and they should all suspect fraud. He was confident because his answer was really good. On the way back yesterday, he asked Wu Ming, and he felt more confident. Now after listening to Zhao Bo''s answer, Zhou Shuren shook his head in his heart, even if it wasn''t for balance, Zhao Bo still couldn''t get into the top 1. Zhao Bo came with confidence, left disappointed, and the insecurity in his heart came true. The list was released on three days, and the list was crowded with people. Today, not only those who refer to the list are watching the list, but those who watch the excitement are not small. Chapter 336： pros and cons On the day of the announcement, Zhou Shuren had confidence in himself. Zhou Shuren did not go to the list to see the list, but waited for the official to announce the good news at home. Wu Ming had the experience last time, but he didn''t want to go this time. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to come back, so he stayed at home. Zhou Shuren also wanted to know the ranking of other people on the list, and asked the boss to copy a list back. Zhulan asked Lichun to stand by the street, waiting to see if there was an official messenger to announce the good news. Yang Zhumu is a little silly, why are my brother-in-law and Wu Ming so calm? It''s like he knows the name! Yang Zhumu found the girl, and saw the girl counting the money for the reward, twitching the corners of her mouth, "Girl, did you know the ranking in advance?" Zhulan raised her head, "No, why did eldest brother ask that?" Yang Zhumu pointed at the silver coins in the basket, "Since I don''t know the ranking, how can I prepare the silver coins in advance?" Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Because I have a bottom line!" There is a school **** in the family, and the school **** has affirmed Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren is full of confidence, as long as the emperor does not deliberately not give the ranking, the ranking is basically stable. Lichun rushed back, "The official messenger of the good news is here." Yang Zhumu, "..." Come on, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, just follow the girl out to see who is the good news for him. Today is the title of the golden list. The officials who announce the good news are all standardized. The officials wear red clothes. The first one to announce the good news is naturally the champion of the new division. After all, Wu Ming was a little younger, and he couldn''t manage his expression well. Zhou Shuren has the bottom line, the champion has no show, even though there are many candidates for the palace exam, but he has confidence in the emperor. You must know that during the exam, the emperor often walked around. Although he can''t remember the names and appearances of all the tributes, he must remember them. People who have seen it for a while. For example, Wu Ming, who was sitting in the front, and he who was sitting in second place, were sitting in the front. The emperor came down and walked around, and he stayed beside him and Wu Ming for a long time! Moreover, according to what he knew about the emperor of this dynasty, these tributes did not participate in the palace exam, and the information of all of them was in the hands of the emperor. The official messenger of the good news spoke a lot of Mandarin, and finally said his name. As expected, Wu Ming was the champion of the new division. Wu Ming couldn''t help grinning even though he was not overjoyed. After thanking the emperor, he took over the court clothes and gave the prepared silver coins to the official, who smiled and accepted the happy money, "Tomorrow, there will be a carriage taking the champion to the palace. Thank you for the grace of the emperor, I will go back first and return to my life." Wu Ming bowed his hands and saluted, "It''s hard work everyone." The official clerk was busy returning the gift, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." This is a beautiful difference, and the future of the champion is limitless! The official of the Annunciation had just turned around and was about to leave. The Announcer of the other team had arrived. The two teams were stunned when they met. This was the first time that the champion and the runner-up were in the same family! When Zhulan saw the official post, um, she was really second. She didn''t expect Tanhua Lang, but she did expect the champion. Although Zhou Shuren felt that according to ancient thinking, Wu Ming''s articles were the best, but she felt that Zhou Shuren''s writing was the best. The vision is high, the answers are also very innovative, and there is also a chance to compete! The subsequent process is basically the same, there are three people in the first class, and the treatment of the three people is similar. Zhulan gave the prepared silver to the official. In order to consider Wu Ming, Zhulan did not give more silver than Wu Ming. The two pairs of officials walked away beaming. The champion and the second place were in the same family. This is a good name. They are going back to share the news. Wu Ming and the other officials left, let go of the hand he held, turned around and bowed deeply to Uncle Zhou, "My nephew has today, half of it is due to my uncle and aunt, and my nephew can''t repay it, I want to recognize my uncle and aunt for doing it. Father and godmother, please help your uncle and aunt," Zhou Shuren, "..." No, he doesn''t want to. There are enough cheap sons. Although you are a big boss, he doesn''t want to. Also, he really didn''t want to do it. Who doesn''t like number one! Bamboo Orchid, "..." Can this still work? The door of the house is crowded with people, it seems that it is not good for them to refuse, uh, who made Wu Ming the champion! Wu Ming was just too excited, and then he couldn''t control it when his mind became hot. When he was finished talking, he was dumbfounded. He didn''t want to recognize Uncle Zhou as his godfather. A dad, after a quick lucidity, I felt that impulsiveness was also a good thing. He, who has no foundation at all, must be attracted by the major forces when he stays in the capital. Although the Zhou family has a very weak foundation, Zhou Shu has a strong ability to deal with it, and the two of them can even fight for their own way together. . It''s just that Wu Ming listened to the chattering voices behind him and scolded himself in his heart, how stupid he was. He should have said it when there were no outsiders, not at the door, as if he was threatening, but he thought about how to spread the word when there were not many people. Open, the pros and cons are mixed! Zhou Shuren scolded people in his heart, and gave himself a good way, but his heart was still angry. Well, if time can be reversed, he, forget it, with Zhulan around, his bottom line will still not drop too low. Zhulan felt that it was not good to wait for a long time. The first prize and the second place were a family. This news must occupy the top of the list in the capital. Zhulan tugged on Zhou Shuren''s clothes. Zhou Shuren pursed his lips His intuition told him that there would be more trouble in the future. He really would rather have another stupid son like Boss Zhou than a shrewd son who can analyze the pros and cons in a few seconds. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath. He recognized Wu Ming''s advantages and disadvantages. The advantages are that a Wu Ming has a lot of connections, and his relatives are very reliable. It is more secure than his hard work to make friends. With a relationship, they can only have one of them in the future, and the superiors do not want to see capable people from the same family. Wu Ming didn''t straighten up after waiting. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and he caused it himself. He has never underestimated Uncle Zhou, and Uncle Zhou must have seen his thoughts clearly. The people watching the lively outside the gate stopped talking, and were all waiting for the second place to answer. The surrounding merchants were excited and stared straight at the Zhou family''s mansion. The feng shui of this mansion was really excellent. Yesterday, I went to register late and didn''t hang up. I got up early today and came back late at noon. I wrote a chapter first, and there are two more chapters around 4:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： capricious Zhou Shuren stared at Wu Ming with squinted eyes, thinking in his heart, although the talented people can''t be in the same family, there is a big age gap between them. Wu Ming is seventeen this year, he is forty this year, and the gap between them is twenty-three years old. Because of his and Zhulan''s intervention, Wu Ming has lost his determination to climb high. It can be seen from Wu Ming''s desire to hold a group. Wu Ming has no confidence in himself, and instead wants to rely on him. The emperor must know Wu Ming''s actions today. Wu Ming does not have the determination to fight alone, and he has lost the opportunity. If he were the emperor, he would probably regret choosing Wu Ming as the champion, and Wu Ming will be polished in the future. At least if the emperor does not abdicate, Wu Ming can''t get up, unless he can show great talent, or else say, the first impression is very important, the emperor has no good impression of Wu Ming. Zhou Shuren thought of this, even if he didn''t recognize Wu Ming, Wu Ming would have to hone it for many years when he remembered it, Zhou Shuren calmed down a little, "You get up first, I will ask you something." Wu Ming got up, "Uncle, you ask." Zhou Shuren looked Wu Ming''s eyes directly, "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Wu Ming hesitated for a moment. Uncle could think of it. After he calmed down, he also wanted to understand. Do you regret it? He doesn''t regret it. There are many people he has to protect. The two younger brothers study again. As the eldest brother, he doesn''t need to be aggressive. What he wants now is stability, "I don''t regret it." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Okay, I have another son today." Wu Ming smiled: "My son visits his godfather and godmother." The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face is a little more. Now he is protecting Wu Ming a little bit. He will pay it back in the future. He believes that the boss is still the boss. Although Wu Ming will be suppressed now, the foundation will be more stable. , Accumulated and made a lot of money, when Wu Ming was brilliant, there was no free lunch in the world, and the brothers still had to settle accounts, not to mention that they were not related by blood, "Okay, okay." Zhou Shuren said to the people watching the lively: "Today, the Zhou family is happy to visit the door. Zhou ordered a banquet at a nearby restaurant. Please have a drink." Zhulan silently glanced at the number of people watching the excitement. One restaurant was not enough. She called to Lichun to take out a silver note and hand it to Lichun, "Go and book two restaurants nearby, and book a table for twelve and one table." "Yes." Lichun took the silver notes and ran quickly. Today is a big happy event. The mistress is really willing to spend money. Four silver notes of one hundred taels are forty tables! Bamboo orchid hurts when you take it out, but those who go to drink will definitely give gifts. Nancheng merchants gather, there will be no free food. The Zhou family now has the champion and the second place. It is not only shameful to be willing to leave the reputation of free food, but also don''t want to mess around in the capital in the future. The pain in Zhulan''s heart disappeared when she thought of the gift! Zhou Shuren took Wu Ming to the restaurant, and Zhulan and Li also returned to the yard. Today, the female family members will not come to the door. It is not that Zhulan''s identity has changed, but that there are no people close to Zhulan''s family nearby. The female family did not dare to come to the door rashly. Boss Zhou came back a little late, with wrinkled clothes and sweat on his forehead, "Mother, where is my father?" Zhulan looked at the transcribed Jinbang and said, "Your father has gone to the restaurant. You should also go over and help the host." Boss Zhou said that there are so many people in the restaurant near his home, "Hey, I''ll go over here." Zhulan said again: "By the way, you have many younger brothers, and you are the younger brother of the champion." Boss Zhou was walking towards the threshold, and one fell to the ground without standing still, "Mother, what are you talking about?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." The boss''s reaction was a little big, the fall was really strong, she felt the ground shaking, how painful it was! Boss Zhou stood up holding the door, it hurt him to death! Zhulan coughed, "You have a younger brother of the champion, Wu Ming will be your younger brother in the future, are you happy? Surprise?" Boss Zhou, "..." He was only frightened, and then fell silent. Mother not only likes to tease Li, but also to tease him! Zhulan watched Boss Zhou limping out with a sullen face, thinking to himself, Boss is getting more and more boring, and it''s better for Mrs. Li. Zhulan put down the list, the emperors of this dynasty are really stingy, seven of the top two, seventy of the top three, and only eighty in total! She thought that she would not retake the exam and that she could get more admissions, but she was still naive. However, the gold content of this gold list is even higher, and the future of admissions is bright. Zhulan put away the list, Zhou Shuren came back to watch it, but unfortunately Zhulan didn''t see Zhao Bo''s name in the top two. Zhao Bo''s name was in the top three, and he almost came out of the top three. This gap is a bit big, it is estimated that Zhao Bo is depressed! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and Wu Ming came back. They didn''t drink too much. They were going to go to the palace tomorrow to thank the emperor. They couldn''t smell alcohol, and they came back with clear eyes. Zhou Shuren left Boss Zhou, and Zhulan motioned for Li and others to go out. In the main hall, there were only Zhulan and his wife, Boss Zhou and Wu Ming. Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll ask you again, have you ever regretted it?" Wu Ming wanted to say in his heart that he had never struggled, but it was impossible, but he did not regret it, "I want to support my grandparents, and I have to raise two younger brothers and a younger sister. I have no regrets." Zhou Shuren smiled, "No, you are wrong." Wu Ming wondered, "Wrong?" Zhou Shuren summoned Boss Zhou and gave him a push, "If you recognize your relatives, you not only have to take care of your younger brothers and sisters, but also take care of the Zhou family''s two older brothers, two younger brothers, one older sister, and one younger sister, don''t look at me like that, Chang Lian was born in September, you are in June, you are older than Chang Lian." Wu Ming, "..." Is he in a hurry to say regret now? He finally came to his senses, Uncle Zhou, no, that''s what the godfather meant by regret asking this time! Zhou Shuren smiled, he calculated it again, he was not too young, and when he retired, Wu Ming just climbed up with a solid foundation step by step, the profit from this transaction is still more than the loss. Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles, it was the first time she saw Wu Ming stunned. Zhulan coughed and said, "You won''t forget, your sister recognized Zhao as her master!" Wu Ming, "..." He really forgot, he really didn''t think about it so thoroughly at that time. Zhou Shuren could not allow Wu Ming to go back on his words, "This is easy. The Zhao family kept asking Wu Xie to call her sister-in-law, and no one else knew about it. The original apprentice said that he recognized his sister-in-law." He is the patriarch, and he has the right to be willful. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Now it''s not that Wu Ming wants to go back on it, but Zhou Shuren wants to take hold of Wu Ming. Wu Ming, "..." Boss Zhou is in a trance, well, the father is the biggest in the family, no, the father is the second biggest in the family, and the mother doesn''t refute, what the father says is what, anyway, Wu Yan''s matter is not a big deal, Wu Ming''s is a big deal! Zhou Shuren motioned for the boss to pour tea and said to Wu Ming, "Bye!" Wu Ming was very agile, took the tea cup and knelt down, "Godfather, please drink tea." Zhou Shuren took the tea and took a sip, "Godfather doesn''t have anything good for you. Knowing that you are short of money, you will receive half of the gift today." Today''s gift is not like the one that was sent separately last time, this time it is given together, who knows who it is. Wu Ming''s face was sullen, yes, today''s gifts were all given to the Zhou family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： He reads a lot Wu Ming offered tea again, "Godmother, please drink tea." Zhulan took it with a smile, "Goddess has nothing to give you, I know you are short of money, you have some money in this purse for you to keep." Wu Ming, "......" He swears that he will manage his family property well in the future! Now he is really short of money! Boss Zhou touched his purse. There were only two taels of silver in his purse. This was still in the capital. He knew a lot of people. For the sake of the Zhou family''s face, Li gave it to him, otherwise the purse would only contain dozens of wen Money, his cheap big brother can''t give it away. Boss Zhou pursed his lips, "Mother, can you lend me ten taels of silver?" Zhulan knew what Boss Zhou was going to do, so she happily saw Wu Ming''s face change, which made Wu Ming''s brain hot, "Okay." Zhulan got up and went back to the room, took ten taels of silver and handed it to Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou happily took it over, waiting for Wu Ming to call Big Brother! Wu Ming took a deep breath, he will definitely not let himself be short of money in the future, "Brother." Boss Zhou was very happy, the younger brother of the champion, told himself not to get too excited, his father just won the second place in the exam, and he couldn''t stab him in his heart, "Big brother doesn''t have much money, take this money first, although it can''t help you. How much, pocket money is enough." Wu Ming held ten taels of silver, which was borrowed by the elder brother, "Thank you, elder brother." He hoped that the elder brother would not give it to him, really! Then Zhulan called Li Shi and Xuehan, and asked them to bring Ming Teng and Yulu in. As Xuehan''s younger sister, Wu Ming wanted to give gifts, but Wu Ming couldn''t do anything about giving gifts with money, so he asked the servant to take the pen and ink he kept and gave gifts separately. Boss Zhou blushed when he saw it, but there was nothing he could do, who made the big house the poorest. Li pursed her lips. The remaining money she finally saved will be returned to her mother-in-law in a while. Wuwu, the big house is really poor and poor. She feels that she can''t just save the monthly money! Zhou Shuren waved his hand after they all greeted him, "All right, let''s go out!" Zhulan coughed, Zhou Shuren shut up, and Zhulan said to Laodao, "You wait for a while, I''ll write a letter to go back to my hometown." Then he said to Wu Ming: "You also have to write a letter back, just in time to send the letter together before it gets dark." Wu Ming got up and said, "I''ll go back and write a letter now, I''ll trouble big brother later." Zhou Boss''s heart is floating, and the eldest brother of the champion can wake up with a smile, "No trouble, no trouble." In a quarter of an hour, Zhulan''s letter was finished, and she wrote two letters, one to Chang Lian and one to Changyi. Changyi''s letter mentioned Wu Hao''s matter, and Zhulan said it was Zhou Shuren. the meaning of. Zhulan gave the letter to the boss and went back to the room to see that Zhou Shuren was asleep. Zhulan felt that today was really a magical day, but Wu Ming became a godfather, and her previous plans had failed. Even if the second room recognized Wu Yan, the **** sister, as long as she and Zhou Shuren were alive, Wu Ming would not help anyone. The second room is still the weakest first room! In the evening, my family celebrated, Yang Zhumu drank a lot at noon, and drank too much in the evening. Today, he did not return to the house in Xicheng. After resting for the night, the carriage arrived before dawn to pick up the people. Zhulan personally put on the court clothes for Zhou Shuren. After Zhou Shuren put it on, Zhulan looked carefully and felt that Zhou Shuren''s public face was a little more handsome! After breakfast, Deng Xiucai and Yazi came. They congratulated them first, and Yazi explained their intention, "Madam, someone paid 6,000 taels to buy this house, what do you think of the price?" Zhulan blinked, the price was higher than her estimate. Sure enough, Zhou Shuren plus Wu Ming plus one plus one was more than two, but Zhulan didn''t want to leave too much of a reputation for accumulating money. This price is okay, no matter how high it is. Alright, although it''s a pity, for the sake of fame, Zhulan endured the pain and said, "The price is pretty good, but we need some time to move." Yazi didn''t expect it to happen once, and thought he had heard it wrong. He glanced at Deng Xiucai and nodded when he saw Deng Xiucai. He also wants to sell well. Yesterday, the champion was recognized as the second best godfather. It has spread all over the streets and alleys. The Zhou family will be incredible in the future! Deng Xiucai''s heart was complicated. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Xiucai would become the second place, while his favored brother Zhao almost fell out of the top three! Zhulan smiled, "This price is fine." Yazi reacted for a while before he came to his senses, and even more did not dare to underestimate the second-ranked wife. When there is a big happy event, he can still think about his reputation with a clear head. Few people can do that, "Then I will reply." "sorry to bother you." Yazi smiled ingratiatingly, "It''s all what a villain should do." Because Zhou Shuren was not there, Deng Xiucai and Deng Xiucai left quickly. After Zhu Lan and the other two left, they looked at the gifts they brought. Yazi gave tea, and Deng Xiucai gave inkstone. In the past, I just gave Deng Xiucai and Yazi a favor. This is the first time I have received a gift from the two of them. The last time I was a tribute neither of them gave gifts. Deng Xiucai is a third-rank official because of his cheap brother-in-law, and the power behind Yazi is not small! Yesterday, I also received a lot of gifts. I gave half of them to Wu Ming, and the Zhou family kept the other half. This time it is difficult to deal with gifts, and now they are all staring at their family! Zhulan looked at the gift, there were many rare things, and she was not willing to deal with it. Zhulan focuses on the materials. The Zhou family has an official body, and she is an official family member. The materials that she could not wear before can be worn now, and yes, there are also jewelry that she could not wear before, but now she can also wear them. In the court, Zhou Shuren was in a dazed state when he heard the imperial decree. No, he read a lot. He also carefully studied the current and former dynasties, two alternate dynasties. He clearly remembered that the three of the first class were not all Do you stay in the Hanlin Academy? What did he hear! I''m not on time today, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket on time tomorrow~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： want to curse Zhou Shuren had great ambitions, he wanted to stay in the Hanlin Academy, and as a result, he wanted to scold people! Not only the three top-ranked people in the court were stunned, but even the top-ranked and top-ranked people were dumbfounded. They were also directly banned? Not to mention Zhou Shuren and the others, this thunder dropped and blew up the court. Except for a few of the emperor''s confidants who had long known the content of the imperial edict, the rest of the officials were stunned. The emperor looked at the reaction in the court playfully, and also motioned for the prince standing aside to take a good look at the reactions of the ministers below. Prince, "..." Did he blow up too? He knew that his father was going to do something big, but he didn''t expect to do such a big deal. However, seeing the unprepared ministers of the various forces below with a stiff face, he felt pretty cool too. Zhou Shuren thought to himself that the historical dynasties he had studied were counted among the two empty dynasties. It had to be said that the emperors of this dynasty were ruthless, thick-skinned, low-bottomed, and good at seeking people''s hearts. Now he has added another trick. Today, the emperor lost four imperial decrees in one breath. The first one was to formally build the Pinggang, newly set up the Maritime Affairs Department, set up the position of the Minister of Maritime Affairs, the official third-rank official position, and the left and right coordination two positions. The smallest official position is the same as the eighth-rank official position. The second imperial decree was to set up the Maritime Affairs Supervision Department, to supervise the minister of the third grade, and the rest of the official ranks were the same as the Maritime Affairs Department. The third imperial decree is to appoint, and the newly established officials of the two divisions are officials transferred back from the states. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and glanced at the ministers who were bewildered on both sides. The emperor''s methods were very good. The new dynasty was established in a short time, and the various forces were complicated by mistakes. big right. Among these forces, the most strife is the few cheap Yue families who rebelled with the emperor first, plus there are princes, and the battle becomes more and more fierce as the prince grows up and enters the court. At the beginning of this year, the emperor released the fat meat to build Pinggang, which successfully attracted everyone''s attention to Pinggang. In order to gain profits, it also needs money to fight for the throne. The more competition, the more exposed, very good. The three imperial decrees threw all the snobbery of several major forces in the states to Pinggang. The two major divisions are already restricting each other, plus people from various forces are mixed in, the emperor does not have to be afraid to work together to make money, and can restrict each other and consume the major forces, and Pinggang is within the range of the garrison, which is very good. No matter how much you fight, you are not afraid of any mischief, and you are directly held in the hands of the emperor. It is too easy to destroy you. The last imperial decree sent out the few top scholars who had not been attracted by the court forces this year. Those who had no foundation could only rely on the emperor, and those with foundations were also sent to check and balance. If you play yourself to death, it can only be said that your ability is not good. Anyway, the imperial examinations are held every three years, and there are too many people to fill up. Those who have no foundation are sent out, even if they rely on the emperor, they are using their lives to advance their future. Zhou Shuren wanted to scold people. No wonder there were only 80 people this year, and they were all people who he thought were more scheming. He was still puzzled when he saw it, and after reading the list carefully, he confirmed that some pure scholars he was optimistic about were really None made the list! I have to admit that the emperor has put everyone into it with these few hands. It''s not good. He admires it. This is the overall situation. Zhou Shuren was speechless, it was really hard for the emperor to choose so carefully, but, your sister, no matter what, you should stay in Beijing, why did he also send out, or he was sent to Lizhou City, even if he was given five Zhizhou, who started his career, would rather stay in the Hanlin Academy! In retrospect, he seems to have the highest official position in the expatriate. Bah, the official position is high, but the place he goes to is also the poorest place. Now Lizhou City is still selling children and daughters without food! The whole city of Lizhou is the poorest place, isn''t it? There is no money in the government office. Seeing that the spring sowing is coming, the whole city is worried about the seeds. His intuition tells him that he has done a good job and will rise. Hurry up, if you don''t do it well, your head will be hard to protect, and the victims will riot if they are hungry! From the fifth grade, it is not as good as a county magistrate in the south of the Yangtze River! Zhou Shuren is really envious of Wu Ming, Wu Ming is really not welcome by the emperor, but the place to go is good, Hongxian County in Shuangzhou City is the county magistrate, although Shuangzhou City is farther north than Pingzhou City, it is also close to the border. Yes, but the land near Shuangzhou City is fertile and rich in furs. There are many traders coming and going, and the three words have money! Zhou Shuren looked at Wu Ming. This year''s first expatriate champion was the champion with a low official position, and even the champion who was assigned to the frontier. This kid is very calm. Frontier, also the first to be assigned second place, still has the most difficult conditions. Zhou Shuren has memorized the map of this dynasty. Although the ones on the market are approximate, he can also know where the products are rich based on modern knowledge. He can directly judge the rich and the poor. Well, he is the poorest. Tanhualang is so handsome, he has a bitter face at this time, this one is also bitter, all of them came to the Hanlin Academy, and they all went out. Your Majesty, Zhang Yu didn''t pay much attention to how the minister turned into a dead face. He had long expected that it would be meaningless to look at it, and more attention will be paid to this year''s Jijia He is not a person who follows the rules and does not enter. Hanlins failure to join the cabinet is a piece of shit. He values ??his ability. After the lessons of the previous two sessions, he still likes the practical school. He has never gone down to understand it. Meditate on the Heart Sutra, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be able to hold down the knife in his hand. He has to endure it very hard. This is because the emperor has been in office for a long time. Zhang Yu squinted his eyes. He killed three birds with one stone. In the end, it was not only to gain power, but also to hone the first class of practical officials. If the good environment he had worked so hard to plan was not done well, he would be angry. The emperor Zhang Yu looked at the three people in the first grade with great interest, the champion of the first grade, uh, the article was written sharply, but he regretted his bowels. Throw it to Jiangnan to check and balance, and now there are not many only children in the family, and they are not trying to protect them! In addition, she looks good, and she is also worthy of Tanhualang! As for the second place, he has detailed information in his hands, all the information from Pingzhou to the capital! Come back late, there are still two chapters. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： low expectations The emperor Zhang Yu wanted to move his fingers, but finally held back. Some subtle movements are not allowed. Unconscious actions are the best way to reveal his inner thoughts. Recognizing the hand that is about to move, Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Shuren. Among the 80 people admitted this year, he Zhou Shuren is the most satisfied. Zhou Shuren''s information only started from Pingzhou. In a short time, there is little information without a watch. Zhou Shuren''s information is really a lot. From Zhou Shuren''s ability to make money, and then to his wife''s ability to lose hands, it all made him shine, and he also Got a lot of tips too! When he invaded the capital, he killed a lot of people and took in a lot of houses. In the early days of the founding of the dynasty, in order to consolidate the government, he killed a number of officials. There is a backlog of houses in his hands! He regretted his death, why did he think about rewarding the house before? You know, the further back the house is in his hands, the better! The emperor thought too much, and his thoughts drifted away. Taking back his thoughts, he still wanted to think about Zhou Shuren. What he valued most was that Zhou Shuren was decisive, did not suffer losses, and did not let his hands slip. A small reminder, the area of ??Lizhou City will be handed to him, and he is looking forward to it. You know, when Zhou Shuren was not found, he was really worried about who to go to Lizhou City. He counted the people in the court, and he had good luck when he became an official, but most of them were greedy for money from Mo, and the rest was the family foundation. thick. There is really no one with such a prosperous fortune as Zhou Shuren, such as participating in the antique competition, he feels that there are too many coincidences, as if giving him money, yes, the Hou Mansion gave him money, and he also cheated the Hou Mansion. It''s hard to calculate the money. Thinking about it, Zhou Shuren''s fortune is really prosperous. Although he was tricked back in the end, Zhou Shuren still made a lot of money. His heart is not very demanding, let the hungry people have food, and stop asking the imperial court for money every year. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, otherwise he would have to vomit blood. He also has the information of Lizhou City in his hand, okay? Don''t think that he is a fool. The information given by Wu Chun is really detailed. The population of Lizhou City is really good. A lot of them. Although they have run a lot, they are still returning to their hometowns one after another. They are not as good as their hometowns. When the population returns, life in Lizhou City will be even more difficult. It was also fortunate that Zhou Shuren did not know the emperor''s request, and was still calmly watching the drama in the courtroom from the corner of his eye. The emperor is sitting high, just like in the examination room, he can see any small movements below, and he hooked the corner of his mouth, worthy of being the second place in the list. It''s time to consider the age to choose the champion, or the second place. It suits him too much. The explosion in the courtroom turned upside down, the imperial decree was issued, and the emperor was already prepared, and when the ministers were relieved, the emperor knew that someone would refute, the emperor had seen enough drama, and what should be known is also known from the expression , The emperor Zhang Yu quickly stood up, "I will not delay the time, the auspicious time should arrive, the people in the city are still waiting for the style of the new champion, and retreat." After saying that, the emperor walked away with great strides. Court minister, "..." Familiar number of roads, did not stop today! The prince hurriedly trotted to keep up. He didn''t run at this time, oh, waiting to be besieged and listening to what the prince said and persuaded the emperor? His goal is very simple, a prince who listens to his father''s words. In the past two years, the father has not started killing a lot because he can''t hold a knife. One is to stabilize the government, and the other is to hone the prince. The prince''s eyes are deep, the prince has been honed, it''s time for him to move the knife, whoever has only one throne, he loses, the mother, the foreign family, his family, his wife, and his younger brother who have not yet grown up have none. The way to live is to live! Both the emperor and the prince slipped away, and the three princes who had just entered the court looked at each other, and when the ministers didn''t respond, they hurriedly ran away. At this time, being surrounded by people seemed to show that their IQs were low! Zhou Shuren stood up straight, the emperor and the prince were gone, he didn''t have to lower his head, it was very tiring to lower his head, the back of his neck was a little stiff, and it was really not easy for Beijing officials! Zhou Shuren looked at the few princes who had slipped away, hey, they were all very shrewd. Zhou Shuren thought silently about the emperor''s genes, and none of the princes were stupid. I also gathered eight or ninety dragons to win the heirloom. Its not good for too many people to win the heirloom. Just thinking about fighting for power, there are not many people who do things for the people. Its good that the emperor will not be born. The ministers in the court have all gone when they see that they should go, and don''t waste it. As for the few top scholars this year, they really don''t have the time to pay attention. These people have the highest official positions from the fifth rank or the poorest places at the border. Others They are all grass-roots officials, and it''s not too late to pay attention when they get up. Now I have to go back and calculate how much snobbery they have lost with these few fists from the emperor! Zhou Shuren saw that in a blink of an eye, only the imperial court was left with jinshi. Very good, this imperial examination was not only the first, but also sent abroad, and no one paid attention to it! In the restaurant in the capital, Zhulan really didn''t know what Zhou Shuren experienced. She was waiting for the parade at the restaurant she booked, counting the time to come, but she still didn''t see anyone. Xuehan stood by the window, "Mother, why haven''t Dad and Brother Wu Ming come over yet?" Bamboo Orchid, "......" She didn''t know either, all the parades she knew were seen in TV dramas, and there was no basis for it. Li shi stood on tiptoe, "Come, come." Zhulan stood up and saw that she had come. The tall horse was very energetic in court clothes, but why did she feel discouraged! The parade that was supposed to be festive, except for Wu Ming and Zhou Shuren who looked calm, the others laughed so stiffly that they felt in a trance. Who am I? What expressions have I experienced! Zhulan''s intuition told her that something must have happened to Xie En today. Mrs. Li, Mr. Zhou and the children were the most excited Ming Teng waved his little hands desperately, calling for Grandpa, and even the quiet Yulu waved his chubby hands. Xuehan was more reserved, grabbing the window with both hands, and looking out the window excitedly. Li wanted to shout, but didn''t dare. One was the champion''s younger brother who couldn''t be bothered, and the other was the father-in-law who had always been afraid. In order to express his excitement, he could only pat his head on the thigh, "Look, look, the team is here. ." Boss Zhou, "..." It hurts, it hurts so much! In order to reserve a box next to the street, Zhulan spent a lot of money on the reservation half a month in advance. However, since the model and the champion are in the same family, when she came to the restaurant today, the shopkeeper of the restaurant returned the money. , and free tea and snacks! Zhulan drank the tea and thought about what might have happened in the palace. When the team came over, Zhulan recovered her thoughts, and her eyes fell on Tanhua Lang, who was in her twenties and looked really handsome. In ancient times, there were still some subtleties. There were no sachets, but all fake flowers were thrown away, and they were basically thrown to Tanhualang! Chapter 341： For now, I can only fight my father Zhulan couldn''t help but think, no wonder she chooses a good-looking person every year. It''s all about taking the damage. It doesn''t hurt to be smashed by a fake flower, but it really hurts if there are piles of fake flowers. Zhou Shuren had heard his grandson''s cry long ago, and kept his eyes on Zhulan. As a result, Zhulan didn''t look at him, but looked at the little white face behind him, unhappy! Zhou Shuren thought with a dark face, let Hua Yu come more, and kill the little white face! Zhu Lan looked back and saw Zhou Shuren pursed her lips and looked unhappy. Zhu Lan bent her eyes and used her thumb and index finger to compare her heart. Zhou Shuren saw it clearly, and there was a smile on his face. Mrs. Li turned her head to see her mother-in-law''s gesture, "Mother, you gestured to your father to compare the banknotes. Are you asking your father to hand in the reward? Mother, is there a reward?" Bamboo Orchid, "........." She refused to answer, it was obviously a confession, and when Li Shi''s mouth came, she was going to ask for money! Boss Zhou thought to himself, it''s not just that he is easily stunned when he is happy, the same is true of Mrs. Li, who dares to ask her mother like that outside! Xuehan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, the sister-in-law really laughed at her, and it was a blessing that the sister-in-law could figure it out! Zhulan didn''t bother to look at Li''s anymore, so she turned her head to look at the street. Come on, the first team has passed, the teams behind are all older, the people on both sides of the street have lost their enthusiasm, and those who stretched their necks to go out retract their heads. It''s time to eat snacks, drink tea, drink tea, and wait for the return of the parade. Zhulan counted the time, and it would take at least an hour to return from the parade. I sympathized with Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was also really hard. He had to ride a horse for an hour and a half, three hours. Fortunately, it was not summer, otherwise it would have to be a collective heatstroke. Zhulan asked the old man to call the shop assistant to come in and order a few famous dishes. Anyway, the owner of the family is no longer at home, so they all ate in the restaurant. Yang Zhumu was sipping a little wine, his brother-in-law became an official, and he had a cheap nephew of the champion. The more he drank, the more beautiful he became, as if he had never woken up from the last drunk. Zhulan''s food was ready, while Zhou Shuren was hungry and had to endure the difficulty of his buttocks and continued to walk through the streets. When they finally turned back, the jinshi who had been attacked in the palace were completely lost in their eyes now, but they had to cheer up and go back to the palace for a banquet! Zhulan felt sorry for Zhou Shuren, she knew that she secretly packed two pieces of dim sum for Zhou Shuren. Zhulan glanced at Wu Ming again, Wu Ming''s body was not good, his whole face was pale, and it was enough to suffer from walking on the street. The team walked towards the palace, Zhulan stood up, "Let''s go back too!" Li thinks it''s fun, she can show off when she goes back to her hometown. She is the only one who has seen three daughters-in-law in the capital with her own eyes! Li''s heart is beautiful. The Zhou family is an official family. She went out for a walk this morning. Many people flattered her. Thinking of this, Li covered her mouth and smiled. Bamboo Orchid, "...restraint." It''s scary to laugh suddenly, I don''t know what happened! Li Shi hurriedly shut his mouth, but he couldn''t help but want to laugh! Zhulan took her daughter and faced Old Zhou Dao: "Come back slowly with Mrs. Li!" With that said, Zhulan got on the carriage. Boss Zhou, "..." Mother, he also wants to go back with the carriage! Zhulan got on the carriage and saw many people picking up fake flowers on the street. Some people picked them up on the street. They had already collected a few bags. Zhulan touched her chin. It can be sold again. People in the capital will not buy fake flowers that they have picked up, but it is different in other places. The fake flowers that have been smashed by the champion are worth having, and it is good to have luck! On the way home, Zhulan also saw many fake flowers that were trampled and broken. These days, the fake flower shop has made a lot of money. When they got home, Zhulan just got out of the car, and Xinghua, who was guarding the gate, greeted her, "Mother, the third master is here." Zhulan reacted for a while, "What third master?" Xuehan tugged at her mother''s sleeve, "Mother, the third master is my third brother." Bamboo Orchid, "......" She really didn''t react. She just kept listening to the shouts of the uncle. Come on, she has to get used to the new name again. Xinghua continued to reply, "The third master has just arrived home and is washing and changing clothes." Her second son, the Spring Equinox, is here too! Zhulan thought to herself, this kid is fine, he dares to come to the capital by himself, and he is indeed the most daring one in the family. Zhulan said to Xuehan, "Take Ming Teng and Yulu back to rest, I''ve been tired all day." Xuehan said obediently: "Mother, you have been tired all day, don''t be too tired to yourself." Zhulan sighed with emotion, Zhou Shuren''s identity has changed, and the family has changed a lot. Boss Zhou has more style, and the Li family has some meanings as a lady. Xuehan has completely become a lady of the official family. Noticed. As for the two dolls, the changes are not small. When Ming Teng goes out, some people call the young master. Yulu probably listened to Li''s talk too much, and people don''t like beauty much. Zhulan returned to the house, and Chang Lian rushed over when her hair was still wet after washing, "Mother, my son kowtowed to my mother." Zhulan, "...Get up You have worked hard all the way to Beijing." Chang Lian clenched his fists in excitement. He really didn''t expect his father to be so powerful, and he actually became the second place. By the way, there is also an older brother of a cheap champion. After the news of his father''s success with Gong Shi was sent back to Pingzhou, his brother-in-law treated him better, and of course, he calculated him more. He really couldn''t bear it anymore. The old foxes used to be really polite to his calculations. , Dad is getting more and more powerful, and his calculations are real. Only then did he realize how naive he was. He didn''t want to come to the capital at first, but he didn''t expect the handover of the brother-in-law to be very fast. There was no brother-in-law to protect him in Pingzhou, and he was not calculated by the old foxes. Unexpectedly, it was still past the release date in a hurry, but the result was gratifying, and my brother-in-law specially sent him home before leaving! Well, he really still has to rely on his father. He realized that he can only fight for his father now! Zhulan waited for a long time without Chang Lian replying, but she was excited when she saw it, so let''s wait until he calms down and ask again! Chapter 342： discerning people Chang Lian calmed down for a while, "Mom, will Dad stay in the capital in the future?" Beijing officials, or the Hanlin Academy, this dynasty continued the official system of the previous dynasty, and everyone knew that those who did not enter the Hanlin would not be in the cabinet, and the cabinet elders of the previous dynasty all came out of the Hanlin Academy. Chang Lian believed in his father''s ability, and he believed that his father would be his greatest support in the future. Judging from the situation of Zhulan''s parade today, she felt uneasy. It was precisely because of Zhou Shuren''s calmness that Zhulan was sure that there must be something wrong. Looking at Chang Lian, who was smirking, it was not easy for this child. Let him be happy for a while! Zhulan kept her smile unchanged, but instead asked, "Did you meet your grandparents on your way here?" According to the time, the parents set off first, because the mother''s body is not particularly good, and the Yang family is a big family who does not travel fast, Chang Lian should meet. Chang Lian was happy to patronize, and forgot the important things, "Mother, wait for me." Said a gust of wind and ran out. Chang Lian came back quickly, holding two letters in his hand, "One was written by my second uncle to my eldest uncle, and the other was written by my second uncle to you." Zhulan took two letters. The eldest brother drank a little too much at noon and felt dizzy. The nephew went back and lay down without seeing him. The letter will be given to the eldest brother in a while, and he opened the letter from the second brother to himself. She didn''t need to worry, her father and mother''s body and bones were all well, and they said they were expected to arrive in six days, and the rest was to congratulate Zhou Shuren on the tribute. Seeing this, Zhulan sighed, the ancient traffic, the news is too late, she folded the envelope, "How are you seeing your grandfather and grandmother''s health?" Chang Lian knew that mother would not believe Second Uncle''s letter, but fortunately he didn''t rush on the way, he deliberately stayed to accompany his grandfather and grandma for a day, Chang Lian peeked at his mother, he has a deep memory of her ruthless hand, " My grandfather has a good body and every day when I park the car, I will do a set of punches. My grandmother is a little thinner than when I went back to see you off. Although she is thin, my grandmother is in good spirits, and she also brings a few nephews to pick and cook wild vegetables." Zhulan was relieved this time, and Chang Lian didn''t dare to lie to her, "You''re here by yourself, where''s Mr. Dong?" "I came to the capital, and I didn''t feel relieved that Dong was left in Pingzhou, so I sent Dong back to Lijia Village." Zhulan continued to ask, "Is anyone watching the house in Pingzhou City?" Chang Lian, "Ma Qiang and his wife are watching." Zhulan got up and walked to the table, took the pen and ink, she felt that she could write to the second child Zhou, and the house in Pingzhou could be sold. , Wu Ming is the champion, and the house in Pingzhou can be sold. Thanks to her wit, she did not take away the house deed in Pingzhou, and gave the house deed to the second child for safekeeping before leaving. Chang Lian stood by his mother''s side and watched her write a letter. He was in a very complicated mood. He found that he didn''t know her at all. In the past, it was his father who was making money to come back. Brother''s! After Zhulan wrote the letter, she saw Chang Lian''s complicated face, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian was silent. Mother wrote very clearly in the letter. Mother asked the second brother to give money to the storyteller in the teahouse, and asked the storyteller to analyze and analyze how the second place in the new class had been singing the title of the gold list since he bought the house. The mother also explained to the second brother that when the rumors were uploaded to Fengshui, the second brother would go to Yazi to sell the house, and the rest would be fine. He also explained that the second brother only sells merchants and not scholars. Chang Lian knew it before, but he didn''t understand the last sentence, "Mother, why did you tell the second brother to only sell to merchants and not to scholars?" Zhu Lan gave you a silly expression. Chang Lian, "..." He really didn''t give the idea of ??keeping up with his mother, and he doubted whether he was really not smart. Seeing that Chang Lian really didn''t understand, Zhu Lan explained: "The reason is very simple, if your father is today, that is your father''s ability, young people should be down-to-earth, it is true if you have true ability, everything else is false. Of course, I cant say that there is no luck, but its just that peoples luck doesnt happen often, and its safest to have ones own abilities. Chang Lian blinked, and his mother refreshed his seriousness again. Mother not only has vision, but also sees through the essence. Well, it would be great if he followed his father''s intelligence and his mother''s transparency. Zhulan didn''t know what Changlian was thinking, but now that she knows, Zhulan will keep smiling. I''m sorry, she and Zhou Shuren are not relatives. Chang Lian asked, "Then why are they only sold to merchants?" Zhulan stretched out two fingers, "First, the merchants are rich and most believe in feng shui, second, the policies for merchants will become more and more relaxed in the future, and the life of merchants will become better and better, and it is worthy of our family to sell houses. reason." Chang Lian admired Mother''s thoughtfulness, but said, "Mother, what if the merchant''s business declines?" Zhulan pointed at the stationery, "That''s why I told your eldest brother, if someone from the Feng family or Wang family comes to buy it, don''t hesitate to sell it. Son, you must learn to collect all the information, not just listen to what you want to know." Chang Lian was silent, his mother said two surnames, and he knew why, because the Feng family and the Wang family both knew that the merchants with these two surnames had donated a lot of food to the emperor during the war. As long as the two families do not die, the possibility of decay is extremely low Zhulan asked some more about the situation at home. Knowing that everything was fine at home, Zhulan sent Chang Lian to deliver the letter, and she was ready to rest. Zhulan slept until it was dark, and after dinner, Zhulan slept a little more, and she was very energetic. Zhulan stood in the courtyard and looked in the direction of the palace, wondering what Zhou Shuren was doing? In the palace, Zhou Shuren was running around with a wine glass. In the morning, there were 80 people in the courtroom. He paid attention to where a few people were dispatched. Their first batch of expatriates had a different relationship than the previous ones. If they talked more, they would have friendship, and if they had the rest, it would be easy to talk about it. With a fever in his head, he promised Zhou Shuren that he would help more if he could help. Zhou Shuren was very satisfied. Many people heard this, and it was at the banquet in the palace. In order not to leave the emperor with the impression of being unbelievable, he would really ask for it in the future, and he would be brave enough for face and fame. to help him. Don''t look at the emperor sitting aloof, he watched the most lively, Zhou Shuren''s performance, he saw it all, he really is Bole, discerning people! Chapter 343： The house is gone Zhou Shuren''s brain is not a computer, so he can only memorize or memorize keywords, thinking in his heart, when he gets home, he will write it out silently. He has been reciting the names of people and places in his heart. ." Zhou Shuren was prepared in his heart. He talked around like a hard-working bee. It would be strange for the emperor not to look for him. By the way, the banquet customs of this dynasty are really free. It''s a long speech that can make people sleepy. I didn''t expect that the emperor didn''t say a few words in total! He hadn''t studied the palace banquet of this dynasty, and after sitting for a while and seeing Tanhua Lang get up, he realized, yo, the palace banquet is good, people can walk around, it''s really convenient for him, he likes it very much. Zhou Shuren followed the eunuch, and he was a little excited in his heart. To tell the truth, he really admired the emperor. Now that he can get close to the emperor, he is excited, and silently tells himself to be steady, so that he can walk forward with his face unchanged. The emperor did not know Zhou Shuren''s excitement, he was very satisfied with Zhou Shuren''s calmness. Zhou Shuren''s excitement disappeared when he bowed, kneeling, whoever likes to kneel, he has never kneeled once in modern times, and whoever made him an orphan doesn''t even have parents, and there is nowhere to kneel if he wants to. It''s good in ancient times, and today''s knees are all blue! After Zhou Shuren got up, the emperor gave him a seat, and Zhou Shuren sat down generously, "Thank you, the emperor." Emperor Zhang Yu''s smile deepened. He deliberately called Zhou Shuren first, and Zhou Shuren did not disappoint him at all. He was not afraid of being jealous at all. Cough, although Lizhou City was a headache, it was because of the fifth-rank official position and the will of the day. Everyone was dizzy, but now they are calm, there are still people who are jealous of Zhou Shuren, he can see it clearly above, "Give the wine." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the palace is the palace, and today''s wine is the best wine he has ever drank. He needs to drink more to make up for the congestion when he knelt down, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor smiled kindly, but his eyes looked at everyone below. Most of the officials'' children were calm, only a few of them were sarcastic. Did they dislike Zhou Shuren, or did they think Zhou Shuren was a short-lived? Some people who have no foundation, some are smart and continue to drink, some are jealous, as if they feel that their ability is no worse than Zhou Shuren. The emperor sneered in his heart, people are really greedy, he is just a temptation, and some people have revealed their true colors. The prince sat on the side and told him since his young mother that the father is just the father, the emperor, or the emperor who is good at playing with people''s hearts. Zhou Shuren sipped his wine. It was good wine. He was really happy with it. As for the emperor''s temptation, this time it was too straightforward, and he didn''t have to guess. As for the jinshi below, he understands better than anyone else that among the seventy-nine people, except for Wu Ming and Zhao Bo, the others are very polite to him, and he may not know what to think! The emperor felt boring, and said with deep eyes, "I heard that the house you bought is not to your liking." Zhou Shuren, "" I also heard that, bah, didn''t you check all of these? Zhou Shuren put down the wine glass, "It''s true that I didn''t want to buy two houses." He didn''t daydream, no, it was dark now, and he didn''t imagine that the emperor would reward his house for asking this! The emperor wanted to see the hand-picked second place change his face, but unfortunately he did not change his face, "I have a lot of houses in my hands." Zhou Shuren was a little confused. He really couldn''t keep up with the emperor''s thoughts this time. He was thinking about what the emperor was going to say later, and let him buy it with money? Or have you done a good job and rewarded the house? No matter how you look at it, the chances are basically zero! Zhou Shuren pursed his lips, "This minister is stupid." Curse yourself, well, it feels novel! The emperor raised his eyebrows, Zhou Shuren lowered his head, he couldn''t see his face clearly, "I can reward you with a big mansion with three entrances. The mansion has a garden, a pond, and the scenery of the four seasons is very good, but." Zhou Shuren, "" He just knew it wasn''t easy. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, he has been sent to Lizhou City anyway, his head is already hanging on his waist, he has nothing to be afraid of, the house is the real benefit, "Chen thank Your Majesty for the reward." The emperor was silent, didn''t he hear the but behind him? Seeing Zhou Shuren kneeling down, that''s fine, and he''s quite thick-skinned. The prince lowered his head and ate the vegetables, with a smile in his eyes. This second place was interesting. No wonder the royal father valued it. Originally, he didn''t expect much from Zhou Shuren going to Lizhou City, but now he can expect a little more. The emperor waited for Zhou Shuren to get up, and he was not thin-skinned, "The reward is premised, exchange your house in Pinggang." These words were very soft, and Zhou Shuren was tense until he could hear them clearly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hear them. Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly replied, "Yes." The emperor curled his lips and saw that everyone was looking at him, he said, "It''s just that the house can''t be lived in yet. The people of Lizhou City will provide food and clothing. This house belongs to Aiqing. I am waiting for your good news." Zhou Shuren, "" The quilt was covered in the house, how much pain in Zhulan''s heart! The emperor was very satisfied to see Zhou Shuren change his face, and signaled Zhou Shuren to go down. When Zhou Shuren returned to his position, the emperor was very happy. He had already set his sights on the three houses. It was not a particularly conspicuous position and was very suitable for surveillance. Not bad. As for the rewarded house, he also kept it for Zhou Shuren. Whether he can get it or not depends on Zhou Shuren''s ability. Zhou Shuren returned to his position with a heart attack. He underestimated the emperor''s shamelessness. If his father-in-law had not informed the address of the house, he would have vomited blood now. Thinking of the address of the house, his mood will be smoother. As long as he reaches the emperor''s address The request, they earned it, and the house rewarded by the emperor cannot be bought with money! Later, the emperor called Tanhualang again. The emperor was friendly to Tanhualang, and he didn''t know what he said. Tanhualang was excited and looked like he was going to fight. Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart The emperor wanted to drain the value of Tanhualang. Zhou Shuren shook the wine glass. The emperor wanted to continue to gather his rights, and he would definitely use the knife. This time the knife is hanging above the capital. , Thinking about it this way, expats are also good. The last person the emperor saw was Zhuangyuan Lang. After only saying a few words, Wu Ming was sent down, and he did not hide his dislike of Zhuangyuan Lang at all. Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about Wu Ming. What Wu Ming has endured today is Wu Ming''s own choice, and it''s not a kind of tempering. The more you hate the temper, the more solid Wu Ming''s foundation will be. Woolen cloth! In the Zhou family, Zhulan has not slept, waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back. When Zhou Shuren came back at 8 pm modern time, Zhulan greeted Zhou Shuren and smelled the smell of alcohol when she entered the house. Zhulan supported Zhou Shuren, "How much did you drink?" Zhou Shuren was a little dizzy, and wanted to scold his mother in his heart, but he didn''t know who could start. When it was over, he came to respect him. He was more sober this time. nongnpopodegaogzhi0 . Chapter 344： easy heart disease Zhou Shuren felt hot and uncomfortable, "Water." Zhulan hurriedly poured water for Zhou Shuren, "Hey, don''t drink it in a hurry." Zhou Shuren took it and drank it, "I still need it." Zhulan poured two more cups, and Zhou Shuren felt much better, but his mind was still dizzy, Zhou Shuren grabbed Zhulan''s hand, "I''ll tell you something." "You said." Zhulan''s voice was a little soft, she thought of the title of the golden list and then coughed, her face was hot. Zhou Shuren hiccups, "I was taken away from the Pinggang house by the emperor, and the three houses are gone." Bamboo Orchid, "" She wants to hit someone! Zhou Shuren smiled, "However, the emperor also said that he would reward us with a house, three entrances into the big yard, the seat is particularly good, the yard has a small garden and a pond, and the scenery in all seasons is very good." Zhulan''s impetuous thoughts were gone, and she said excitedly, "Really?" Is her daydream coming true? Zhou Shuren nodded, "Really, but I have to solve the situation in Lizhou City to give it to us." Bamboo Orchid, "" She still wants to hit people! Zhulan gritted her teeth and looked at Zhou Shuren lying on the table and sleeping, no, she was heartbroken, the emperor''s means are really high, her three houses, just now she calculated how much the house in Pinggang has grown! Wait, what kind of Lizhou situation did Zhou Shuren solve with a second place? Her guess came true! Zhulan didn''t know, but fortunately Zhou Shuren slept, she didn''t know the imperial decree at the court, otherwise she would not be able to sleep at night. Zhulan wiped Zhou Shuren''s face, and then undressed Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was sleeping soundly. Zhulan squeezed Zhou Shuren''s face, and suddenly smiled. How frustrating! Zhu Lan reached out and rubbed Zhou Shuren''s knees. It seemed that she was kneeling a lot now, and her knees were a little green. In ancient times, an official would have to have good knees! The next morning, Zhou Shuren woke up with a headache. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhulan''s head resting on his arm. Zhou Shuren''s breath smelled of alcohol, and he closed his mouth. He hugged Zhulan, but the range of motion was a bit large, and Zhulan woke up. Zhulan rubbed her eyes, "You''re awake too." "Well, it was hard work last night." Zhulan said faintly, "It''s not hard work, but it''s quite heart-wrenching." Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, he didn''t have a short video when he came back, and he quickly remembered what he had said. It was indeed a tossing heart, and it was hard for Zhulan not to deal with him. Zhulan woke up for a while and asked, "What do you mean by Lizhou City? You were dispatched as I guessed?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "How did you guess?" Zhulan told Zhou Shuren about the parade she had seen, "I guessed it was a big incident at first sight." Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s forehead, "Smart, I was dispatched to Lizhou City to be a prefect, a fifth-rank official." Bamboo Orchid, "" High official position, errands are not easy to handle. Zhou Shuren coughed, "There were four imperial decrees yesterday." After Zhulan heard it, she covered her heart, "Don''t talk, let me slow down." After the imperial edict, the house in Pinggang will be doubled, and the land has already been sold. She is not bothered at all. What she is concerned about is the house. Although Jun has no jokes, she has no confidence in the emperor of this dynasty, Zhulan. Just look at the reality in front of you, the reality is that her house is gone, and she still doesn''t get a penny! Zhou Shuren, "Change your mind, the house money that the emperor has rewarded can''t be exchanged." Zhulan laughed, "You have confidence in the emperor''s words? Anyway, I don''t have confidence." Zhou Shuren, "" The emperor really didn''t know that Zhou Shuren and his wife thought of him so much. Although he had done a lot of shameless things, he would honor his words, but there were preconditions! At dinner in the morning, Chang Lian finally saw his father, but his face was not very good, so he did not dare to go forward. Zhou Shuren''s face was drinking. Good wine is really good, but his head still hurts. Wu Ming drank the least, and few people came forward to make a toast. He was the most coldly received champion since the founding of the dynasty. After the meal, Zhou Shuren called Wu Ming and the two to go to the study. Chang Lian was a little dumbfounded as he stood aside. His own son had been standing for a long time, and his father seemed to have been ignoring him! Boss Zhou patted the third brother on the shoulder Dad and Wu Ming should have something important to discuss. " Chang Lian looked at his eldest brother. He found that he had not seen him for a few months. The eldest brother had changed a lot. His clothes were second only to his aura. Now he could understand what happened to his father. Mind, their other sons are not going to be separated sooner or later! This can''t be done, Chang Lian lifted his foot and walked to the study. Boss Zhou opened his mouth and closed it again. He could also see the thoughts of the third child. He felt a little emotional. Everything has changed. Their brothers are thinking more and more about themselves, and he wants to fight for his son. Dad''s attention! Boss Zhou laughed in his heart, who would have thought that Dad would be so powerful. Now that Dads identity has changed, his thoughts have changed. He used to think that being a big brother was not good, and he was always cheated by his younger brothers. Now it is good to be a big brother. The eldest son is If you want to live with your parents, how good it is to live with your parents, the experience in the capital for a few months has proved it. Er Yue ran over, "Uncle, there are officials and the father-in-law in the palace from outside the door." nongnpopodegaogzhi . Chapter 345： Eiji Boss Zhou knew that the father-in-law was here to announce the decree, so he asked them to get ready this morning when he hadn''t eaten. "You go to each house and tell them to go to the front yard to receive the decree." Boss Zhou went to the main room after instructing him. The door of his parents'' house was open, and his mother was writing and knocking on the door, "Mother, an official messenger and father-in-law have come to announce the imperial decree." Zhulan put down her pen and looked at the small wooden box at hand, pursed her lips and was not happy. Her three house, holding the small box, "Let''s go." Zhulan took two steps and paused, "Wait a minute." Boss Zhou watched helplessly as his mother took out fifty taels of silver notes from the purse and stuffed it into the purse, and handed the purse to Boss Zhou, "I''ll give the purse to your father later." Boss Zhou took the purse, "Hey." This is for my father-in-law, and I take a deep breath, fifty taels! Zhulan took Li and others who were waiting in the backyard to the front yard. Zhou Shuren and her father-in-law chatted for a while in the front yard. Because Zhou Shuren was the first to be summoned yesterday, her father-in-law was very polite to Zhou Shuren. The father-in-law saw that everyone had arrived and took the imperial decree. Zhou Shuren took a large family and knelt down to receive the decree, saying, "Fengtian carries the emperor, Lai said, Yang Shizite, the wife of the governor of Lizhou prefecture, gave Er as pleasant, and Lai ordered Yongzhi. Treasure of April 16th, 14th year." Zhulan was really stunned. She just glanced at the official messenger carrying something. It was obviously Zhou Shuren''s official uniform, but she didn''t expect it to be an imperial decree for her. The appointment is made, and she will be able to get a salary in the future. Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren to thank her, and soon understood that the emperor shamelessly took away three houses, so she took the initiative to give her the appointment. Zhou Shuren helped Zhulan to get up. Yesterday, he scolded a lot of dog emperors in his heart. Today, his talent has improved a lot. The official said that his official uniform and Zhulan''s official uniform were put away. Zhou Shuren took out his purse and stuffed it into his father-in-law''s hand. "It''s been hard work today." The father-in-law who announced the decree pinched the fluffy one, and the smile deepened, "Master Zhou is very polite." Zhou Shuren saw that the father-in-law had no intention of leaving after the decree was announced, and he was in a bad mood. He was also waiting for the deed of the house! Zhulan scolded her heart, smiled and took the box and handed it to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren handed it to her father-in-law, and the father-in-law smiled even more, "The miscellaneous family returned to the palace to resume their lives." Zhou Shuren got up to see him off. He didn''t look at his father-in-law with tinted glasses. If it wasn''t for the poor family and forced helplessness, who would want to attack the father-in-law, and the emperor was very quiet when he said that he was changing the house. Don''t look at the young father-in-law, he must be the emperor''s confidant, personally Delivery is fine. The father-in-law was very useful, and secretly thought to himself, Lord Zhou is indeed as wise as father-in-law Liu said, "Master Zhou, stay." Zhou Shuren stood at the gate, "Father-in-law, please." Zhou Shuren waited for the official and father-in-law to leave, and then returned to the courtyard, only to see Zhulan taking her orders, but there were too many people in the family, and it was hard to say. Zhulan likes her husband very much. She just glanced at the size and it was her size. Zhulan was very speechless. The emperor probably had his eye on the house long ago, so the official clothes were ready. It is no wonder that the emperor can quickly stabilize the government by claiming that he is the emperor, and she sympathizes with the princes for this calculation. Li Shi''s hand that was about to move wanted to touch her husband a few times, but Zhu Lan saw the little fat hand stretched out and retracted from the corner of her eye, with a smile in her eyes, "If you want to touch it, touch it." Li''s hand almost passed his head, and he touched it with both hands, "Mother, this is the official dress, so gorgeous, so beautiful." The most beautiful dress she has seen so far. Zhulan also thought she was beautiful, but it was too cumbersome to wear, and she could only wear it when she entered the palace. Zhulan was stunned, yes, she could enter the palace with her own destiny, her knees! Li didn''t dare to touch too much, and withdrew his hand in a rare way, "I won''t have a chance in my life." Boss Zhou, "" Daughter-in-law pierces his heart at every turn! Zhulan laughed, "You still have a chance, not only your wife, but also your mother, you can wait for Mingyun to seal it for you." Li Shi''s sad eyes brightened again, "Yes, I can still count on my son." After speaking, he looked at the master with some disgust in his eyes. Boss Zhou, "" I don''t know if I should say something, the son is also his, without him, the Li family can give birth to him! Zhou Shuren''s head still hurts a little, his official uniform is nothing to see, he had already made it clear in the courtroom yesterday, thinking about the content of the imperial decree, hey, he said he forgot something, oh my go! Because of the imperial decree, all those who announced the decree had already left the capital, and they only have seven days to prepare for this class of scholars. Zhou Shuren already had some headaches on his face, but now it''s even more painful, his face is particularly ugly, uh, it''s a pit, yes, he drank too much yesterday, and the names of the people and places he remembered were not sorted out, the more his head became. It hurts like I can''t remember a few. Zhou Shuren looked even more disturbed when he saw that the room was full of messy people, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Okay, what should you do?" The bustling house was silent for a moment, and then what to do. Zhu Lan and the others all left, pulled Zhou Shuren and sat down, "My head hurts a lot." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." He had a lot of things to do and felt that there was not enough time, so he said to Zhulan, "Pack your luggage, we will leave for Lizhou City in seven days." Bamboo Orchid, "" The imperial decree is divided into decrees, system, lai, and decree, which is to inform the world, lai means a warning, adding an official and a rank is all lai, and it means not to be arrogant and arrogant, etc.~~ Keke, the first watch, and the third watch, half past five~ (End of this chapter) nongnpopodegaogzhi . Chapter 346： helper The room was quiet for a while, and Zhulan also had a headache. This time she went to Lizhou City for not a year or a half, and she also read the information on Lizhou City, okay? She only had to prepare for seven days, and she had too many things to prepare. . Zhulan continued to massage Zhou Shuren''s head, "Can I scold people?" She has never spoken swear words in modern times, even if she is mad and throws things, but in ancient times, uh, she has cursed people more than once in her heart, and now she wants to say it! Zhou Shuren, "....I don''t want it anymore." Zhulan laughed, "You can''t go back to your hometown to worship your ancestors, but fortunately Changyi is in your hometown, I''ll write a letter to Changyi later and ask him to worship your ancestors instead of you, the hometown has made arrangements, and let him take Zhao with him. Shi and a few children set off for Lizhou City. As for Mingyun and Rong Chuan, they will continue to study in the academy. When Lizhou City arranges to find a suitable academy, let them come over. Yes, let Chang Lian send the letter back, and he will return. I can help Changyi." Zhou Shuren, "...Changlian is here?" Zhulan, "...he came here yesterday. He was at a table during dinner, and he was standing beside you just now. Didn''t you notice?" Awesome, Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren really didn''t notice it. He had a headache when he woke up in the morning, and he didn''t feel very comfortable while eating. He had a lot of things on his mind. He really didn''t notice Chang Lian. , where do you have time to pay attention to Chang Lian, when the father-in-law left, his head hurt even more, but he didn''t see Chang Lian! Zhulan also paused, "Did we forget Changzhi too?" Zhou Shuren, "...En." After this son was thrown to Xu Jinshi, they really seldom thought about it. Zhulan coughed, "Write another letter to Changzhi, whether he will continue to follow Master, or go to Lizhou City with Changyi and the others." Zhou Shuren felt less pain in his head, "I''ll go and write down the names and appointments, and I''ll leave the rest of the family to you." Only then did Zhu Lan remember what she forgot to say, "Right, father and mother will be in six days, no, it''s been a day, and it''s expected to arrive in five days, so we will go to Lizhou City together." Their family was escorted by officers and soldiers when they went to Lizhou City, and it was safer for their parents to go together. The situation in Lizhou City was really bad, and people could do anything if they were so hungry. Zhulan thought too much, and she didn''t want Changyi to go to Lizhou City too early. Even if Chang Lian went back, there were not many adults, and it was still not safe. Zhulan felt that it would be best to start the journey after the autumn harvest, as it happened to be able to deliver the goods. The food from my hometown goes to Lizhou City. Zhulan told Zhou Shuren what she was thinking, and Zhou Shuren was silent for a while, "This arrangement is indeed the safest." Zhulan added: "I wrote a letter to Changyi yesterday, asking Changyi to sell the house in Pingzhou." "Ming Yun and Rong Chuan are going to continue studying in the academy. The house is sold, so they live in the academy?" Zhulan nodded, "Chang Lian came to the capital to take the carriage, Ming Yun and Rong Chuan felt that they were living in the academy because of the delay in commuting to and from school. Now only the old couple Ma Qiang is watching with the Spring Equinox in the house in Pingzhou." Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "It''s good for them to exercise their self-care ability. As for the old couple Ma Qiang, they don''t need to take them with them when they leave for Changyi after the autumn harvest. Let them watch the house in Lijia Village." Zhulan also thinks so. She must keep people in her hometown. There is still a big girl in her hometown. The people who stay at home can not only inform the news, but also take care of the land and the house. However, when there are more people in the future, the hometown will Still have to send people back, at least two can check and balance. Zhou Shuren got up and went to the front yard. Zhulan also felt that there was not enough time. Fortunately, she and Zhou Shuren had written a list of things for her eldest brother, so she no longer had to think about what to prepare, and eldest brother had already prepared and had experience in buying things. Just give it to big brother. Zhulan wrote the letter and checked it twice to make sure that nothing was missed. Then she called Boss Zhou, "Go to the Xicheng mansion and ask your uncle to come over." Boss Zhou was stunned, "Mother, what''s the matter?" Why does he think that the mother is not for celebration, but looks like she is in a hurry? Zhu Lan said: "We are about to set off for Lizhou City." Boss Zhou was dumbfounded, shouldn''t he go back to his hometown first to worship his ancestors? Boss Zhou saw his mother lowered his head and continued to write, and swallowed the words in his mouth. Anyway, he just needs to be obedient. Zhulan heard the footsteps and wondered if Boss Zhou had just left and forgot something? "Mother, Dad asked me to get the deed of this house." After listening to Chang Lian''s words, Zhulan knew that Deng Xiucai was coming, "Wait a minute." Chang Lian stood outside and did not enter the house. He knew that the precious things must be hidden somewhere, so he should not know. In fact, Chang Lian really thought about it a lot. After Zhulan came to the capital, she never hid it, it was always in the cabinet. Chang Lian was happy that his father noticed him, but he was not happy that he didn''t say a few words to him. He didn''t even ask how he was in Pingzhou City. After caring about him, he thought it was time to return to the time when his father didn''t care whether his mother was hurt or not. Chang Lian comforted himself that his father must be too busy, so he ignored him. Chang Lian soon became happy again, his father turned out to be Zhizhou, from the fifth rank, especially when he knew that he was sent abroad this year, and Wu Ming was only a seventh rank county magistrate. Zhulan took out the house deed and handed it to Chang Lian, and then handed the letter to Chang Lian, "Just in time, you can find a motorcade, and prepare to leave for your hometown as soon as possible." Chang Lian was a little dumbfounded. He already knew from his eldest brother''s mouth that his father was going to take office. "Mother, why am I going back to my hometown? Even if I don''t go to Lizhou City, I will stay in the capital. My brother-in-law will introduce me to his master. Yes, I want to be a teacher too." Zhulan paused, she really forgot, ah, she was a little crazy, it was a lot of things, brother-in-law Changlian returned to Beijing is still a fifth-grade official, a member of the official household. The two families wanted to meet each other, and it would take a day to waste, and Chang Yi was apprentice, and Zhou Shuren had to come to the door in person. Chang Lian is the one who is impatient, "Mother." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "I ignored it, so you can send the deed to your father first, and then I will write a page explaining some things and add it to the envelope, and you will come and take the letter and send it out." Chang Lian exhaled, not really wanting to let him go back to his hometown, "Yeah." Zhulan took the letter back to the house and filled in the contents. Chang Lian couldnt go back, so Dongs arrangements were about to be made. Zhulan thought while writing, it was really messy. She is also not at ease in Beijing. Where is the capital, a place that eats people without spitting out bones, and with Yao Zheyu in the capital, her heart has always been on guard, and Chang Lian is really not good enough for Yao Zheyu. Zhulan stopped writing and thought to herself, Jiang Ming''s master does not have an official position, and if he can train Jiang Ming, he must be a talented person. Zhou Shuren needs help when he goes to Lizhou City. Chapter 347： reluctant Zhulan waited for Chang Lian to come back and asked, "Have everyone in the front yard left?" Standing at the table, Chang Lian stopped writing when she saw that her mother had only written a few words, and withdrew her gaze, "She''s gone." Zhu Lan said: "You go and call your father back, just say I have something to look for him." "Mother, where''s the letter?" Zhulan waved her hand, "Don''t worry about the letter." Chang Lian felt a little cold on his back, and he had a bad premonition! Zhou Shuren came back with a silver note, "What''s the matter with me?" Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to close the door, and when the door was closed, Zhulan said, "Chang Lian can''t go back, we all forgot that Chang Lian also came to Beijing to worship Master, you see Jiang Ming''s master is a capable person, can you convince him He will go to Lizhou City together so that he can be your helper." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and thought about it. Lizhou City was a mess. He really needed help. Zhulan''s suggestion helped him a lot. He kissed Zhulan and said, "I''ll write a post for Jiang Ming." Zhulan bent her eyes and watched Zhou Shuren leave in a hurry. It was the first time she had seen such vitality. She was cautious before, but she was still too depressed. She was also full of vitality. Lizhou City, it was because of a mess. , so the house and the shop land are cheap! She thought that Wu Chun''s house was only two hundred taels. Well, she also had a lot of things to do when she went to Lizhou City. It was very challenging to turn an abandoned city into a rich city. Zhulan didn''t write any more letters, as long as Zhou Shuren persuaded Jiang Ming''s master, what she meant was that Chang Lian would be better off returning to his hometown, and this time he was going back to Lijia Village''s house, so Chang Lian was still a little impetuous, so he still went back to his hometown to study with peace of mind. good. Zhulan put down her pen, stood up and called Xuehan and Mrs. Li, and instructed them, "Pack up your luggage in the past few days, and take what you can bring. Seven days later, no, it should be six days later. Let''s go to Lizhou City." Li Shi and Xue Han were stunned for a while, their idea was that they should go back to their hometown to worship their ancestors first, but Li Shi was more obedient and didn''t ask why, thinking that as long as their parents took their big house, "Mother, I am here. Just go back and clean up." Zhulan called out to Mrs. Li, "Don''t rush to leave, just listen to what I have to say, this house has been sold, and you can take all the things that you can''t take away, and send them to the house in Xicheng these days." The two newly bought houses, Zhulan never concealed it, the family knew about it. Li Shi was impatient and hurried away, but Xue Han stayed behind, "Mother, is there anything I can do to help you?" Zhulan smiled, "You can help your mother take care of Ming Teng and Yulu. Your sister-in-law is very ruthless. She can''t take care of the two children these days." When Xuehan thought that she was still too young, if she was bigger, she would be able to help her mother. She saw the list written by her mother on the table, and bit the corner of her mouth, "Yeah." Zhulan stroked Xuehan''s hair, "It''s not that my mother doesn''t worry about your help, but the situation in Lizhou City is special, and my mother has to buy it herself." Xuehan fell into her mother''s arms, "Mother, you and father have worked hard." Zhulan thought in her heart, it''s better to be a daughter, she and Zhou Shuren are busy for the Zhou family, although the original intention is to make her life better in ancient times, but the children of the Zhou family are all benefited, there are only two daughters Carefully tell them that they have worked hard, and the girl is indeed a caring little padded jacket. Zhulan patted Xuehan''s back, "Go back and pack up!" This girl has a lot of things. Since she came to the capital, ahem, she has money in her hand, and she has no control over her hands. She also buys clothes and jewelry, not just for herself, but also for the whole family. Xuehan went out, Boss Zhou returned, Yang Zhumu said, "I heard from Changli that my brother-in-law became the governor of Lizhou City? Is this true?" He went back to the Xicheng Mansion after dinner last night. He was supposed to come over this morning, but the box he ordered was delivered to the door today, so he was waiting at the mansion. Unexpectedly, the eldest nephew told him that his brother-in-law became Lizhou City. Zhizhou! This is really great. He not only trusts his brother-in-law''s ability, but also because the Yang family will take root in Lizhou City in the future. His brother-in-law is Zhizhou, which is not only good to Wu Chun, but also to the Yang family. Zhulan said: "It is indeed the prefect of Lizhou City, eldest brother, we are short on time, you have experience in buying things, please take the boss to help our family buy things for Lizhou City these few days." Yang Zhumu clapped his hands, "Don''t worry, eldest brother will definitely arrange it for you." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily her elder brother was here, she really helped her a lot. In the afternoon, Zhulan took Xuehan to the ready-to-wear shop, and bought a few clothes for herself and Zhou Shuren that fit her identities. She and Zhou Shuren will have a lot of entertainment in the future. People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. A lot of trouble. As for the rest of the family, I''m sorry, Zhulan just lost three houses, and she was really reluctant to buy all ready-to-wear clothes. Xinghua''s needlework is good, she bought the materials and went back and let Xinghua do it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Wear it and do it slowly. Then she went to the jewelry store again. She really liked the forehead pendant, but she was from a grandmother, so she couldn''t wear the beautiful pendant, so she had to buy it for Xuehan. All day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were busy, and Wu Ming was preparing for the departure. While resting at night, Zhulan asked, "Have you written to Wu Chun?" Zhou Shuren sat up, "I wrote it, let him help buy the house in Lizhou City, and the letter has been sent out." "That''s good." It''s just that Wu Chun''s reward money has basically been spent, and this time it''s time to borrow money again. Zhou Shuren said: "Tomorrow we will go to Jiangfu together, are the gifts ready?" "Everything is ready." Zhou Shuren revisited what he did today in his heart again, and made sure that there was nothing left out, and then he lay down at ease, "Go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow." Zhulan hummed, she was indeed tired. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took Xuehan and Changlian to Jiangfu This time, their identities were different, Xuehan was a lady of the official family, and Zhulan was not afraid of her daughter being tortured. for. The house in Jiangfu is not in the west city, but at the junction of the northwest city. The house has three entrances. It looks full of style. Jiang Dong returned to the capital last year, but the male owner was not at home. Li did not come to the door in person. This is the first time I have come to Jiangfu. Zhou Shuren took Chang Lian to see Jiang Ming, and Zhu Lan and her daughter followed the old woman to the backyard. Mrs. Jiang Dong was waiting in the hall, and her heart was very complicated. The second time they met, her sister''s mother-in-law was as pleasant as her. Thinking of her husband''s words, she said that it took thirty years for Hedong and thirty years for Hexi. It''s too fast, and I don''t know what the emperor thinks. When you come up, you will be given an official position from the fifth grade! As for why Lizhou City is not a good place, Xianggong does not think so. Xianggong is very optimistic about Lord Zhou, and now it is Lord Zhou. No matter how complicated Jiang Dong''s heart is, this time he can''t sit and wait for Yang to greet him. They are all pleasant. Seeing Yang''s coming in, he hurriedly stood up to greet him, "Auntie is here, please come in quickly." Chapter 348： condition Zhulan adapts very well. It''s really good not to have to show respect. Without the three houses, the pain in the flesh is much less. This aunt called Zhulan''s heart. She is also an ordinary person. Last time, Jiang Dong was really kind. But he couldn''t hide his arrogant attitude, and it was finally a grade! Zhulan smiled, "Together." Jiang Dong''s face was full of smiles, and when they were all seated, Jiang Dong''s eyes fell on Xuehan, the younger sister''s sister-in-law was really good, but it was a pity that she was engaged, "This is sister Xuehan, I have been listening to Chu Chu talking about you, I couldn''t see it last time, but it''s a pity that I came here, but today I can see a real person." Xuehan was a little nervous, and after pressing her heart, she replied, "Xuehan has seen the big sister of the Dong family." Sister-in-law''s sister called her sister, and called her auntie affectionately. She couldn''t call Mrs. Jiang either. Although this sister was not young, she called her sister to be close. Jiang Dongshi raised his eyebrows. The little girl is young, but she is transparent. No wonder her sister likes this girl, "Get up." Xuehan straightened up with a smile, thinking in her heart that she didn''t embarrass her mother, she was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. In Jiang Dongshi''s eyes, Zhou Xuehan is down-to-earth and generous, her body is calm and comfortable to look at, and the posture of her luggage is more standardized than her daughter, her daughter was born as a lady of the official family. how long? Jiang Dongshi''s eyes fell on Yang''s. This old lady who doesn''t want to be in the countryside, what kind of mother raises what kind of children. Jiang Dongshi sighed again, it''s a pity that Zhou Xuehan is engaged. , there must be better people. Jiang Dongshi''s daughter and son came in. Jiang Dongshi was delighted to see his children and said, "Come and see Grandma Zhou." Bamboo Orchid, "..." In fact, she takes good care of her! Zhulan had already prepared gifts. Jiang Dong gave birth to a son and a daughter. The two children were not very old. The son was only seven years old and the daughter was only five years old. fall. The only boy in the Jiang family is very stable, and the little girl is a little more naive. After seeing the ceremony, Xuehan took the little girl Jiang Mulan out, and the seven-year-old boy Jiang Muchen went to the front yard. Jiang Dong''s and other children all left: "I thought I could get closer to my aunt, but who would have thought that they would be separated after today." Zhulan smiled, "We will meet again in the future." She is still thinking about her free house, they must go back to Beijing. Jiang Dongshi smiled, but she didn''t have any hope in her heart. Although her husband didn''t talk much, she didn''t understand anything. Lizhou City was not a good place, and it was difficult to go back to Beijing! Today, Zhulan and Jiang Dong talked a lot. This time, it was Jiang Dong''s words, and Zhulan cooperated. The women talked about materials, children, and jewelry. After eating in Jiang Mansion, the Zhulan family returned home. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat in a carriage with Xuehan, Zhulan asked, "Do you want to go tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, take Chang Lian there tomorrow." Zhulan said: "That''s good." On the second day, Zhou Shuren brought Chang Lian to Jiang Ming and went to Master''s house. Jiang Ming''s master was a Juren, Meng Juren. Zhou Shuren brought Chang Lian back in the afternoon, and Zhulan asked, "How is it?" Zhou Shuren said a lot today, "Let me have a drink first." Zhou Shuren drank a few glasses of water, and his throat felt a lot more comfortable, "If there is no Jiang Ming''s recommendation today, Meng Juren will not accept Changlian." Zhulan is not surprised, because Zhou Shuren''s identity has changed so much in the past few days, Chang Lian is indeed impetuous, "Then what?" Zhou Shuren said: "I asked Chang Lian many questions before accepting Chang Lian." It was really reluctant, and it was still on Jiang Ming''s face, and he realized that Meng Juren taught Jiang Ming not to value Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming''s father to be kind to Meng Juren, and this favor is counted on him. I have to pay it back in the future. Being a father is really exhausting, and I have to carry a debt of gratitude for my son! Zhulan asked what about you? " Zhou Shuren coughed, "I didn''t hide it from Jiang Ming, I first tested Meng Juren, Meng Juren is indeed capable, and then told Meng Juren my intention in front of Jiang Ming, and chatted for a while alone, I It took a lot of speech to convince him." "What did you promise him?" Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t hide it from Zhulan, "Meng Juren''s request is very simple. He has helped me for ten years, and I will accept his son as an apprentice." Zhulan, "...No, why didn''t Meng Jue teach his son by himself?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s simple, Meng Juren''s not being an official does not mean that he doesn''t want his son''s junior to be an official. No matter how talented he is, he can''t teach his son. No matter the relationship between the Jiang family, I am a very suitable master." Zhulan was just about to return to Zhou Shuren when Boss Zhou knocked on the door, "Father, the post from Houfu." I''m on time, I didn''t change the typo, I changed it online~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： ordinary Come in. " Boss Zhou pushed open the door and handed the post to Dad, "Dad, the servant in Hou''s mansion is very arrogant. He asked you to take the post and go over, saying that Lord Hou wants to see you." Really **** him off, as if summoning someone. Zhou Shuren opened the post, "Master Hou''s post." What a surprise, it turned out to be the post of Hou Ye. He has heard some rumors about what kind of person Hou Ye is. He is average in terms of ability, and rarely goes to the military department. Most of the time he is either listening to the show or hunting, and never participates. any government. But he doesn''t see it that way. The Marquis can inherit the title from the old Marquis. How can he be a simple role as an heir? Moderation is self-preservation. It is reasonable to keep a low profile. Why would you want to see him? Zhulan took the post, and the post was really perfunctory, with no polite words, which made her want to curse, "Go?" Zhou Shuren stood up, "Go, why don''t you go, I''m also curious about what kind of person Hou Ye is who can make such a big change in Yao Zheyu." Zhulan pursed her lips. The servants in the Hou Mansion were so arrogant. No one told him to believe it. What the servants know best is to try to figure out the master''s meaning, "You will be embarrassed." Zhou Shuren sneered, "The Hou Mansion doesn''t dare to go too far, they are just low-key people, I am the second place in the emperor''s list, and the Hou Mansion does not dare to slap the emperor in the face, I guess it is true that the Hou Ye wants to see me, that is I don''t know why you want to see me." Zhulan thought about it too. The emperor always thought that apart from the Hou Mansion, the Hou Mansion did not dare to do anything. The arrogance just now was a disgrace, "Be careful." Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan''s hand, "Don''t worry." He has been in the palace, and a mansion is really nothing. Boss Zhou''s anxious heart was also comforted by his father''s words. The main father''s appearance was too calm. He used to think that the eldest son of Hou''s mansion was not bad, but now he doesn''t. He hates Hou''s mansion. Zhulan was absent-minded when Zhou Shuren left, and scolded Yao Zheyu in her heart. If there was no Yao Zheyu, they would not have anything to do with the Hou mansion. Zhulan thought of the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor will think! There was a knock on the door, and Chang Lian stood outside the door, "Father." Zhulan opened the door, "Your father is out, do you have anything to do with your father?" Chang Lian, "Father said I adjusted my mentality, and then came to him." Today''s blow to him is not small. His brother-in-law is a fifth-grade, and his father is a fifth-grade when he started. In addition, Meng Juren is also his brother-in-law''s master. He is full of confidence. As a result, if there is no brother-in-law today, Sir will not accept him. He was a little dazed, first Xu Jinshi, then Meng Juren, is he really that bad? Zhulan motioned for Chang Lian to come in and talk, she knew what Zhou Shuren was looking for Chang Lian about, and it happened that she wanted to do something to distract her. Chang Lian felt a little aggrieved, but he was obviously not bad, "Mother." Zhulan looked at Chang Lian, she and Zhou Shuren were both busy, Chang Lian came, Zhulan didn''t take a close look at Chang Lian except asking about the situation at home, um, she was better than Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren didn''t notice it at all. Looking at Chang Lian carefully now, this kid has grown taller again. She is seventeen this year, and time flies so fast. She has passed three New Years in ancient times, and the children have grown up in the blink of an eye. The child suffered a lot today. She didn''t feel bad, but felt fine. She pointed to the chair beside her and motioned Chang Lian to sit down, "Have you seen Wu Ming feel wronged these days?" Chang Lian sat down and remembered carefully and shook his head: "No." Now it has spread all over the capital, this year''s champion is not seen by the emperor, he can''t help thinking, if he is Wu Ming, he must not be able to stand it, even though he is the champion, he was assigned to the border county of Dangzhou. Zhulan, "You have to know that a person is really strong when he has a strong heart. Wu Ming is a person with a strong heart, whether he is treated coldly or valued, he knows what he wants, and he can stand it. As long as you get an opportunity, it will soar into the sky, you have to remember that a short-term disappointment is not a lifetime, a lifetime is very long, and there will be many opportunities in a long life, dont just look at the eyes. Chang Lian realized, to put it bluntly, his heart is not strong enough, he is too impetuous, especially after his father became an official, his whole person has been stepping on the clouds, his heart will still be affected by foreign things, "Mother, It''s so kind of you." Zhulan looked at her son lying on his lap. This feeling was as if she had given birth to Chang Lian''s mother. She felt Chang Lian''s Confucian love. Learning bad from various temptations, although she didn''t ask, she could imagine the life in Changlian, Pingzhou City. For three years, this child has been working hard to change herself. If she and Zhou Shuren had come a few years earlier, this child would not have been so ignorant of mind. When they came, Chang Lian was fourteen years old, and her temperament had already been developed. If she can change it like this, she still has a sense of accomplishment. . Zhulan bent her eyes and looked at the back of Chang Lian''s head, "Son, it''s time for you to practice your mind, what your father wants to tell you is that you are going to leave for your hometown, and you will go to Lizhou with your second brother after the autumn harvest this year. City, for more than half a year, you can study hard in your house in Lijia Village and calm down!" Chang Lian, "..." The mother is really spoiling the atmosphere. His hunch was right, and he suddenly stared, as if it was the Jiang mansion where the mother called after the father, and the father wrote the post and went to the Jiang residence. Then there was the matter behind him, he was not stupid and thought about it carefully. , Mother has long seen that he is impetuous, so mother not only gave Dad a reminder, but also planned to let him go back to his hometown! Chang Lian thought of what Master said, let him study in meditation for a year, and his heart shivered. Mother is the most unforgivable person in the family! Chang Lian straightened up, feeling very complicated in her heart. As soon as she felt her mother''s care, she slammed it on the head, "Mother." Zhulan rolled her eyes, she was quite refined, and she reacted so quickly, "You go out with me and buy something to bring back to your hometown." Chang Lian, "... um" Zhulan took Chang Lian to buy things on the street, and Zhou Shuren also wandered to the Hou residence, Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry to go, and he was not a servant of the Hou residence. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage at the door. The door of the Hou Mansion made him jealous. Thinking of the comparison between the mansion and the Hou Mansion that the emperor rewarded, Zhou Shuren thought to himself that the emperor might be jealous when he looked at it, Guangzhaizi. How much is it worth! The little servant who had been waiting at the side door for a long time was contemptuous in his heart. What does the emperor value? It''s not that he hasn''t seen the world yet. Thinking of this, he is proud, "Lord Zhou, Lord Hou has been waiting for a long time." Zhou Shuren didn''t care about the little servant''s tone at all He wouldn''t be angry for someone who didn''t matter, it wasn''t worth losing too much money, "Let''s go!" The little servant frowned. This Lord Zhou was too indifferent. Looking at Lord Zhou''s clothes carefully, the servant received some contempt, "Master Zhou, please." Zhou Shuren followed slowly, looking around from the corner of his eye, the Hou Mansion is really big, there are so many servants, and he is rich. Zhou Shuren walked for a while before reaching the main hall where he saw the guests. Hou Ye has been waiting, Zhou Shuren looked at Hou Ye, and Yao Zheyu has a four-point likeness. The most similar part is the nose. Yao Zheyu is good-looking, and Hou Ye''s appearance is not bad. Because he is in good shape for hunting all year round, Zhou Shuren is in good shape. He wanted to touch his belly. After coming to Beijing, he studied hard and lacked some exercise. He became fat and muttered. Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Hou, and Lord Hou was also looking at Zhou Shuren, thinking to himself, is this the Lord Zhou that the emperor values? Ordinary in appearance, ordinary in stature, not good-looking with a beard, not in good shape, and there is nothing outstanding in appearance! two more chapters (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： stingy Because Lord Hou is also a master of facial expressions, Zhou Shuren didn''t see what Lord Hou was thinking, otherwise he would be heartbroken! Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony, "Zhou Shuren, the governor of Lizhou City, has seen Lord Hou." The Hou Ye said with a smile: "I have heard that Lord Zhou is highly valued by the emperor. When I saw it today, it really lives up to its reputation. Lord Zhou, please take a seat." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Zhou has also heard that Marquis is both civil and military, and I am fortunate to see it today, and Zhou is deeply honored." The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were good friends! As for what he was thinking, Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, what is the mean, it really is not a good stubborn, he deliberately raised the official position, Hou Ye followed the mention of the emperor, and looked at the hypocritical face of the smile. Hou Ye thought in his heart that he was said to be mediocre and incompetent, but when it came to Lord Zhou''s mouth, he was both civil and military. When he saw Zhou Shuren, the first was to test Zhou Shuren next, and the second Zheyu was very concerned about Zhou Shuren. He also wanted to see what kind of person Zhou Shuren was and whether he could use it for him. Recently, Zheyu''s movements have been constantly dividing the contacts of the Hou Mansion. His moderation is pretending to be for the emperor, but he is used to acting. Except for some confidants, he is incompetent. Now that he has an outstanding prince, he can still make the emperor. The recognized prince, many people have invested in Zhe Yu. Even if some smart people know that the reason for the emperor to attract Zheyu is to divide the power of the Hou mansion, but no one is stupid, they all understand that the emperor does not like the Hou mansion and is afraid of playing with the Hou mansion. Now Zheyu has been recognized by the emperor, Think it''s a good place to go! Zhou Shuren was drinking tea. The tea in the Hou Mansion was no worse than that in the Imperial Palace. Once again, the Hou Mansion felt rich. He looked at the Hou Mansion as if he were looking at gold, not to mention the Emperor. It''s really short of money! Hou Ye asked with a smile, "Master Zhou has been drinking tea, but you like the tea from Hou''s Mansion?" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "The tea in Hou''s mansion is no worse than that in the palace, Zhou really likes it, and I''m not afraid of Lord Hou''s jokes. When I arrived at Hou''s mansion just now, I was shocked by Zhou. The mansion of Hou''s mansion not only occupies a large area, but also is splendid, and there is no Hou in the palace. Government, slip of the tongue." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren hurriedly picked up the teacup and drank tea, and didn''t say anything else, just go and experience it for yourself. I called him the door today, and I wanted to give him a slap in the face. I really thought he was a clay figurine, and he already had the confidence. Lord Hou held the teacup with some strength. Zhou Shuren''s slip of the tongue was obviously intentional. This is the same as saying that the Hou residence has more money than the imperial palace. There are many spies in the Hou residence. Zhou Shuren''s words will definitely reach the emperor. In his ears, Zhou Shuren not only slipped and didn''t let go, his identity changed, and his attitude towards the Hou Mansion also changed. No wonder Zheyu was slumped. This kind of person is too cunning, even if he wants to use it, he dare not use it. Zhou Shuren looked at the servants in the yard, does he want to say something? Lord Hou coughed, "How can Lord Zhou say such exaggeration in Hou''s residence?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not an exaggeration, the Hou Mansion does have money, a lot of money, and the tea cups used to drink tea are all antiques. Lord Hou, "..." Shut up! Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and was very shy, "Master Hou''s tea is top-quality, I drank a lot at one time, it''s really delicious, but it''s a pity that Zhou''s family has accumulated a little bit, and this kind of top-level tea can''t be bought even if he wants to. No, it should be this kind of tea that Zhou couldn''t even buy if he wanted to, as expected of the Hou residence, thank you Lord Hou for entertaining it today." Lord Hou laughed, "I''m just curious about who Mr. Zhou is today, and it''s getting late, so I won''t entertain more." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that he was really stingy. He was far from your son. Your son exudes the breath of a local tyrant. Zhou Shuren stood up, "Zhou is leaving." Hou Ye didn''t want to look at Zhou Shuren anymore, "See off the guest." Zhou Shuren pouted, he really didn''t say a lot, and Hou Ye couldn''t stand it after only a few words. Now it seems that the situation in Hou''s mansion is not good. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but look up at the sky. More than just a knife! Zhou Shuren left the Hou Mansion, but he didn''t get anything. He thought he could get something back and sighed on the carriage, "Go home." After Zhulan returned home, Zhou Shuren came back long ago and was recording things in the house. Zhulan asked, "When did you come back?" Zhou Shuren put down his pen, "I came back a long time ago. What did you and Chang Lian buy?" Zhu Lan put down the box in her hand, "I bought some fabrics, snacks and the like. This box contains jewelry for women''s relatives. This is for the eldest daughter. A pair of jade bracelets, do you like it?" Zhou Shuren looked at the lot of jewelry in the box, Zhulan''s purchasing power is also very strong, and the ability to make money is stronger, "It''s good." Zhulan covered the box and sat in front of the desk and wrote down the jewelry in the box to everyone, so that Chang Lian could not remember too much. Zhulan asked as she wrote, "What did Master Hou say?" "Send me away without saying a word." Saying that, Zhou Shuren repeated what he said. Bamboo Orchid, "..." If it was her, she would also see off guests, and then laughed again, Zhou Shuren was still measured, what he said was known to the emperor, and did not really step on the bottom line of the Hou Ye, Zhou Shuren showed that he was not a good stubborn, the Hou mansion It will not be easily provoked. Who told Zhou Shuren to be the emperor''s value now, and the Hou residence did not dare to take any action, so Zhulan was relieved. Inside the palace, the emperor listened to what Zhou Shuren said, and said to the prince after being silent for a while: "Yao Wenqi has become stubborn, and he is not as generous as his son at all. Look at our Lord Zhou who has the cheek to praise tea leaves, no Get a leaf." The crown prince smiled in his heart, and Lord Zhou''s face really matched his father''s, "Yao Zheyu is indeed a rare and generous person." He likes the generosity very much, especially the knife that he recommended himself to be the emperor''s father, and it is still the power of the Houfu. The emperor said to Eunuch Liu, who was beside him: "I will send the newly obtained tea to the Zhou Mansion. You and Lord Zhou say, forget it, you can go!" He just built three houses I''m so embarrassed, so don''t scare people. The Crown Prince followed his father when he was a child. Although he didn''t say he knew his father very well, he also knew that Lord Zhou had really caught the father''s eyes. The emperor waited for Eunuch Liu to leave, "Go down too." The prince lowered his head, "Yes." The emperor and the prince left, his face fell, and he was talking about Yao Wenqi, and Yao Zheyu''s actions really dug up something interesting. In the Zhou family, Eunuch Liu brought tea in person, and Zhou Shuren looked at the tea box, "It''s fortunate that there are not many servants in our family, otherwise I really don''t know who the emperor''s people are." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes in her heart, "That''s because you''re not high enough right now, and you won''t be less when you''re high enough. It just reminded us to be careful with your words in the future." "You should be careful when you speak." In the past, I would talk about some modern things in small talk, but I can''t talk about it in the future. Chapter 351： heavy burden Eunuch Liu''s close father-in-law didn''t hide it when he left the palace. The place in the capital is very interesting. Everything that should be known soon will be known. The Hou Ye knew that the emperor had beaten him, and he also knew that the emperor really valued Zhou Shuren. The mess in Lizhou City should really be taken seriously by the emperor. The other officials are guessing, where did Zhou Shuren get into the emperor''s eyes, and why did he get thrown into Lizhou City when he really got into the emperor''s eyes? Is he really capable? The transmission of news in Beijing is no worse than in modern times. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t care at all, they were leaving anyway. On the second day, Wu Ming set off ahead of schedule, and it just so happened that Chang Lian didn''t need to find a team to go with him. After Wu Ming left, the Yang family''s carriage and horses arrived, and Zhulan''s side was all packed. The Yang family had a night''s rest and set off with the Zhou family the next day. There were quite a few officers escorting them along the way, and the long team with escorts and silver taels was spectacular. Sitting in the carriage, Zhulan counted 50,000 taels of silver. This money is the money that the imperial court used to buy seeds and alleviate the famine for farmers in Lizhou City. The money is really not much, but the court just had no money, 50,000 yuan. The two were bought by the emperor who sold the house. Thinking of this, Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. It was the first time she saw the emperor sell his house in public, but he kept the house for the reward. It was really amazing. He sold two houses and got a lot of money, but there were too many places to spend the money. , can only move out 50,000 taels. The day before he left, Zhou Shuren was summoned to the palace and came back to get more detailed information on Lizhou City. After reading it, Zhulan felt very heavy. Even if there were wild vegetables in the spring, many people in Lizhou City were still starved to death. Zhou Shuren heard Zhulan sigh, and hugged Zhulan, "Don''t think about it for a while." Can Zhulan not think about it? With only 50,000 taels of silver, the emperor really looks down on Zhou Shuren. How many villages and towns are around the entire prefecture? Moreover, Lizhou City was originally a state, one of the six most populous states. Even if some people are lost, the population is still quite large, and Zhulan''s brain hurts when she thinks about it. The speed of the convoy was very fast. There was no waterway to Lizhou City, and the only means of transportation were horse carriages. When they arrived at the nearest post station late, Zhulan got off the carriage to see her parents. Yang Dayong and the Sun family only had a good night''s rest in the capital, and they continued to travel, their faces were tired. Zhulan helped her mother to the room, "Mother, I''ll let you suffer." Mrs Sun waved her hand, "What are you talking about, my mother was worried that going to Lizhou City would be dangerous, but now I borrowed your light to go with me, and my mother didn''t suffer." Zhulan looked at Sun''s full head of white hair, and felt uncomfortable. She hadn''t seen her for more than half a year, and her mother''s appearance was more than five years old. "Mother, you and father rest first, and I''ll get you hot water." Sun didn''t stop her, she knew that her daughter was uncomfortable and wanted to be filial to them, "Yeah." Because there were too many people, it would take a while to eat. Zhulan waited for her parents to wash up first. When everything was packed and the food was ready, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren brought Xuehan to accompany them for dinner. For dinner, I had ginseng chicken soup. The ginseng was taken out by Zhulan, specially for my parents to replenish their bodies. After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the room. Zhou Shuren pressed Zhulan''s shoulder, "I''ll rub your shoulder." Zhulan was really tired. Either she was taken care of by Zhou Shuren, or she had the Li family. Except for Zhou Shuren, she drank too much, and she had never served anyone else. Zhulan brought hot water back and forth, and washed the clothes for her parents. Her shoulders really hurt, "I''m worthy of the original body." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, he was not partial to Zhulan, he felt that Zhulan was doing much better than the original body. Zhulan''s shoulders were more comfortable, and she motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down. Zhou Shuren was not idle in the carriage, either reading the documents or the map he got from the emperor. Zhou Shuren is not polite. He has written a lot recently, and his shoulders are indeed sore, "Well." After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren rested for a while, neither of them slept. Zhou Shuren could not wait to break the silver into eight pieces and count it, and Zhulan helped with the calculation. It was late when I went to bed, and I had to wake up early the next day. After breakfast continued on the road and set off. The situation in Lizhou City was waiting for no one. Five days later, when we arrived in Qizhou City, the convoy stopped, and Zhou Shuren took Boss Zhou out. After the meal was ready, Zhou Shuren came back. After eating, he returned to the house. Zhou Shuren said, "I have turned around the grain shops in Zhoucheng. There are very few sweet potatoes and potatoes. Every grain shop uses cornmeal, etc. Lord, if we want to buy in bulk, we still have to go to the village to buy it." Zhulan knew it would be like this, "We won''t be able to collect much along the way." Zhou Shuren also knew, "Anything is better than nothing. What''s the use of going to Lizhou City to buy food with just money." Zhulan compensated, "And the price is too expensive." Zhou Shuren walked back and forth in the room, and after a few laps, "I have to entrust this matter to the eldest brother and the second brother. They and the officials have a few ways to collect it. If they can collect more, it''s better." Zhulan, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll go get the money first. Fortunately, the emperor agreed to our request to control the money. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult for us." Chapter 352： contempt On the second day, Meng Juren took Yang Zhumu and Yang Zhulin to leave crops such as sweet potatoes in charge of harvesting high yields, and Zhou Shuren and others continued to rush to Lizhou City. Although there are people left to harvest crops, Lizhou City is still waiting for food to save lives. While rushing on the road, it collects cheap old grain from farmers'' homes, which leads to an increasingly large fleet. In order not to delay the journey, sometimes they will continue to travel at night. Rest in the car. After walking most of the journey, Zhulan was fortunate that she was willing to spend money to buy ginseng when she was in the capital. This time, not only did her parents have to make up for it, but she and Zhou Shuren also needed it. The two of them were also very tired these days. Arriving at the border of Chuanzhou, as soon as she entered Chuanzhou, Zhulan found a lot of apple trees, some of which were full of apple groves. She suddenly remembered that apples were introduced to the northwest area in the Han Dynasty. What a hometown of apples, Chuanzhou and Lizhou are close to each other, and their geographical locations are similar. Bamboo orchid''s eyes are bright, and the fruits of ancient winter are precious, "Shuren, look at the apple grove." Zhou Shuren put down the ledger in his hand and looked in the direction Zhulan pointed. It was indeed an apple grove, "What''s wrong? Want to eat apples?" Zhulan, "No, I was thinking that Lizhou City is so close to Chuanzhou, it must be suitable for growing apples. I want to buy mountains and then buy apple trees from Chuanzhou to plant. What do you think?" Zhou Shuren was naturally supportive, "Listen to you." Zhulan calculated, "I will build two more ice cellars, and I will build a few more cellars. The apples will be stored for a longer period of time, and the price will become more expensive in the winter, and I will be able to make a lot of money." Zhou Shuren listened to the ice cellar. The most important thing for him at present is to solve the food and clothing of the people of Lizhou City, so that this year''s spring ploughing can be carried out smoothly. For the rest of the income increase, let''s talk about it when the two major problems are solved. There are a lot of apple trees planted in Sichuan, and there are many abandoned fruit forests in the mountains and fields. These are not able to grow apples. The taste of apples is not good, and there is no profit. Bamboo orchids cant be planted either. The cultivation still requires professional fruit farmers. The distance to Lizhou City is getting shorter and shorter, and more and more refugees are unable to eat and beg. After seeing the huge grain trucks in the convoy, there are more and more people behind the team. Fortunately, the officials are not far behind. There are wild vegetables in the spring again, and they are not so hungry that they come up and grab them. Entering the city of Lizhou, there are many people digging wild vegetables in the mountains to find food. Fortunately, the drought is not barren. As long as some high-yield crops are successfully cultivated, there is hope for life. Lizhou City is Shangzhou and also Zhili Prefecture. Zhou Shuren''s status as a prefect is parallel to that of the prefect. Although Zhou Shuren still holds a fifth-rank official position, because he is the prefect of Zhili Prefecture, Zhou Shuren''s salary is higher than that of the Zhizhou Prefecture in Sanzhou. Moreover, Lizhou City is a county under the jurisdiction of Zhili Prefecture, and Zhou Shuren, the prefect of the prefecture, has an unusually large power. These were all explained by Zhou Shuren and Zhulan later, and Zhulan knew that there were so many things to talk about in Zhoucheng. In the boundary of Lizhou City, Zhulan saw that the children were all skinny and thin. This was the disaster of the war, and the people who suffered the most were still ordinary people, who had no money and could not farm in their hometown, and had no money to escape. He could only beg, and after the war was finally over, he returned to his hometown without a penny, and he couldnt afford the seeds for spring ploughing. In addition, the familys rations made it worse. Lizhou City is poor, there are few merchants, some wealthy big families have not returned, and they will not hire helpers. There is no additional source of income, so they can only sell their sons and daughters. Lizhou City currently has the most teeth. Zhulan felt uncomfortable when she saw it. She saw that a group of people left with some children, and they were all children bought by people. Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan tightly, "Don''t look at it." Zhulan listened to the cheers behind her, and her heart became even heavier, "Fortunately, we collect food while walking." Zhou Shuren nodded, and several food convoys followed behind. Zhou Shuren sighed, "I don''t have much money left in my hand." Zhulan was silent, there is indeed not much left, and now there are 15,000 taels left, and there will be more places to use the silver in the future, "I think about it, the Lizhou City where the silver came with you, at least a few in the middle. Daoist exploitation, we all use it on refugees, do you feel more comfortable thinking about it? Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s really comfortable." If this was put down layer by layer, 50,000 taels of silver would really be worth 20,000 taels in Lizhou City, thank God. It was noon when we arrived in Lizhou City, and Tongzhi and Tongjuan outside the city gate had already led people to wait for a long time. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and saw the haggard-faced Tongzhi and the sentencing. He had the information given by the emperor, and the Tongzhi and the sentencing were all newly transferred. Tongzhi was originally the governor of Sanzhou, Chuanzhou. Although he was promoted to the fifth grade, Zhou Shuren looked at Tongzhi''s haggard appearance, and estimated that he would rather continue to work slowly in Sanzhou as a Zhizhou. The general sentence was also newly transferred. He came from Jiangnan Prefecture. He was obviously in his thirties, but his haggard appearance looked like he was in his forties. Tong Zhi Chen Chen, forty-three years old, he was not only devastated, but also worried about whether his head would move. After receiving the imperial decree, he became the second prefect of Lizhou City. No. 2, how can we handle the mess in Lizhou City? Will we move our heads together at that time? Now looking at the newly appointed Lord Zhizhou Zhou, and then looking at the huge motorcade, at a glance, he can see that the grain trucks behind him are all grain trucks. He Jun, thirty-six years old, let out a long sigh of relief when he saw the team, and came to the rescue. Tongzhi Chen Chen and Tongju He Jun stepped forward, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren returned the salute, "Master Chen, Master He." Chen Chen and He Jun looked at each other and realized that they did not believe that Lord Zhou investigated them in advance. Lord Zhou accurately stated their surnames, which must have been told by the emperor. No wonder Lizhou City was newly transferred. Second, People knew in their hearts that the emperor really valued this Lord Zhou. The emperor valued it, and they dared not take it lightly. The two of them couldn''t help but stare at the officials in the team. Who knows who the emperor''s people are, Lizhou City was originally a mess, and the two of them never eased Lizhou City. The emperor must be dissatisfied with the situation, they are still honest. Chen Chen said: "Master Zhou has worked hard all the way, please enter the city." Zhou Shuren said: "The two of you will go first, I will explain to my family, and then return to the yamen with the team." As soon as the words fell, the sound of horseshoes came from a distance. Zhou Shuren looked at Wu Chun, who was at the head. He knew the news and came to pick up the Yang family. Tongzhi, Tongju and others were stunned. Why did General Yang, who was stationed, come? They quickly understood why he came Wu Chun dismounted and saluted, "Uncle has worked hard all the way." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m still thinking about waiting for the letter to come to you when I enter the city, but you know the news is coming." Wu Chun explained, "I have sent people to keep guard outside the city gate. Knowing that Fucheng welcomes my uncle today, I came over from the station. How are my uncle and grandparents going all the way?" Zhou Shuren said, "I''m fine with my body and bones, but I''ve been on the road all the way to go home and need some recuperation. Today, I''ll go back to my uncle''s house first. When my uncle comes back in the evening, our family will have a good time together." Wu Chun knew that his uncle had something to ask him, and said with a smile, "Okay." Tongju and Tongzhi were silent, but they knew that because Lizhou City was close to the frontier, and it was Shangzhou, there were more soldiers stationed than other states, with a total of 4,000 people. The highest commander was General Zheng. This General Yang is the person who has the second right to speak. These two generals have made great contributions, and the emperor personally seals them very trusting. This time, the two of them really didn''t have the slightest thought. If I remember correctly, General Yang saved General Zheng''s life! Chapter 353： new home Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that the emperor is really good at calculating. Even if his essay is not enough for the second place in the palace exam, the emperor will refer him to the second place according to his situation and value. The emperor really does not count people at all. That''s right, this time it wasn''t that Zhulan felt distressed for a few princes, he also felt distressed. Zhou Shuren took Wu Chun back to the team, Wu Chun went to see the Yang family, Zhou Shuren said to Zhu Lan who was sitting in the carriage: "I originally wanted to go to the city and tell Wu Chun to pick up the house you bought back, but now Wu Chun is here, you Go back to the house with Wu Chun first, I will take the official and the food to the yamen for handover, and it is estimated that I will be back in the evening." Zhulan let out a long breath and finally arrived, "Okay, you are busy with your work, I will arrange the house, you don''t have to worry about us." Zhou Shuren smiled: "With you here, I have nothing to worry about." He motioned for Zhulan to take out all his account books and official documents. He handed over the things to the officials behind him, and got on another carriage and entered the city first. There is no need to leave guards on Zhulan''s side, Wu Chunlai brought a lot of guards. Wu Chun saw that his grandparents and grandparents were okay, and he saw his mother, wife and children. Wu Chun''s eyes were red, but it was not a place to talk outside. Knowing that his father and second uncle helped his uncle to harvest grain, he felt that it was not easy for his uncle. Wu Chun calmed down for a while before seeing Auntie, "Auntie has worked hard all the way." Wu Chun sighed with emotion, no wonder Niang always said that my aunt was the most fortunate, but she was not lucky, and now she has been appointed. Zhulan said: "It''s great that you can come here. We don''t have to wait in the city anymore. The house your uncle asked you to buy will take us there." When Wu Chun thought of his uncle''s request, at least a big house with three entrances should have a well and a garden, preferably as big as the Zheng family''s house in Lijia Village. He really worked hard to find it. Well, he also borrowed a Thousand taels of silver. Wu Chun said, "Gu, I''ll lead the way, you follow." Zhulan said: "Okay." Even if there is no team to **** the food, the team is still not small. The Zhou family and the Yang family have a lot of households, not to mention they have bought a lot of grain seeds and grains. The procession of the convoy was going on. The convoy went to Xicheng. Many people came back from Lizhou City one after another, and there were more people in the city. Zhulan opened the curtain of the car and kept looking outside. There were many beggars on Lizhou City Street, and not many shops were open. Looking at the houses in the city, many of them were in disrepair and looked quite dilapidated. The carriage quickly arrived in front of the house that Wu Chun helped the Zhou family to buy, and Zhu Lan got off the carriage and looked at the door, which was really impressive. Wu Chun helped his grandparents to get out of the carriage and came to his aunt''s side, "Gu, after I bought the house, I just repaired it briefly. If there is anything I don''t like, I will change it slowly after I live there." Zhulan looked at the house, "It''s been repaired very well, let''s go in." Wu Chun left someone to watch the house, knocked on the door and the door opened soon, Wu Chun introduced as he walked: "The house in Lizhou City is different from the capital, the house is divided into small courtyards, the entrance is a long corridor, on both sides It is an independent yard gate. This house occupies a large area. There is a garden requested by my uncle. The house has a yard where six masters live, as well as two yard for servants and horses. Originally, I wanted to buy a bigger one. Some of the houses are just not sold, and although Lizhou City is still sluggish, the houses of visionaries are still kept." Zhulan was surprised, and they had already entered the corridor, "This house is so good, why are you selling it?" Wu Chun said: "The owner of this house has only one daughter, and the son-in-law has lost a lot of money by being cheated. There is no way to sell the house. With the money from selling the house, the family has already gone to Jiangnan." Zhulan thought that the bet was really harmful, "How much money did this child spend?" "This house is more expensive than when I bought it, plus it takes up a lot of land, it cost 600 taels, the house is too big and it cost 150 taels to repair, and it has to buy new furniture, buy households, etc. One thousand taels." Zhulan followed Wu Chun through the corridor and turned to the courtyard gate on the east side. Wu Chun introduced: "This is the yard where the head of the family lives. , the main entrance of the garden is inside the corridor just now." Zhulan asked, "I remember that you bought Sanjin''s yard." Wu Chun said with a smile: "The original owner of the house I bought came from the capital, and the house was built according to the pattern of the capital, so it was a three-entry house. There are also many buildings in the capital in Lizhou City, but none of them could meet the requirements of my uncle. ." The talking room has reached the main room of the main house. The room is dominated by the kang, and the space of the room is not small. Zhulan went to see a few smaller yards. The small yards were not as big as the main courtyard, and there were not as many houses as the main courtyard, but it was good to have an independent courtyard. Zhulan thought about it, there are quite a few rooms in the whole house, Zhulan is very satisfied, the money spent is so worth it. Zhulan and Wu Chun came back after a long circle, and it was really tiring. When the two returned to the main courtyard, the Zhou family''s luggage and food had already been moved out of the carriage. When they came back to Lizhou City, the Zhulan family bought the carriage again. Now the Zhou family has a total of five carriages. Wu Chun stayed behind to watch the house and brought Boss Zhou to familiarize himself with the yard. There was no need for Zhulan to worry about the grain going into the granary. Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, took out a thousand taels of silver and handed it to Wu Chun, "This is the money you spent." Wu Chun took it, and he borrowed all the money, "Gu, then I''ll take my luggage back to the house first, and I''ll come back when I''ve made arrangements." Zhulan said: "Okay, today you will stay with me to rest first, and tomorrow I will personally send your grandma over there." Wu Chun smiled, "Hey, aunt, make something delicious tonight." Zhulan smiled It''s delicious. This year''s evening. " After Wu Chun left, Zhu Lan sent her parents and sister-in-law to a separate yard to rest. Wu Chun''s careful children, each yard had a lot of firewood piled up, knowing in advance that the yard was on fire, and the kang was hot. . Zhulan said to her father and mother, "Father and mother, you rest first." Yang Dayong finally arrived in Lizhou City, and he felt very at ease, "Go and do your own thing. Your mother and I don''t have to worry about taking a rest. After a while, we will rest. Let''s go shopping by ourselves." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Zhulan arranged for her mother''s family to rest and declined the help of her sister-in-law, and Zhulan returned to the main courtyard. Xuehan in the main courtyard has already brought it back, "Mother, I have counted all the luggage we brought back, and everything that was not lost is here." Zhulan smiled, "My daughter is really amazing, she has helped my mother a lot." Xuehan was a little excited, and she could help her mother, "Mother, what else do you have to do for me?" Chapter 354： Guess Zhulan just went to the kitchen for a while. There are only some kitchen supplies in the kitchen, such as firewood and jars. Wuchun didn''t buy any food to eat. She knew that she would bring food. Zhulan said: "Go and see if your sister-in-law has finished counting the food. After counting, let her bring all the meat and vegetables from the capital to the kitchen. It''s getting late to prepare the meal first." Zhulan counted the number of people to eat. The Zhou Yang family, as well as the soldiers brought by Wu Chun to help with the transportation, needed about five tables of meals. Fortunately, she knew that Lizhou City lacked everything and was well prepared. She bought a lot of sausages in the capital, plus the bacon that Li learned to make in winter, she really brought a lot of meat here. Yes, there are also hens and roosters. I also bought a lot of hens in Chuanzhou, just to lay eggs and eat them. After a few days of driving, there were thirty hens, and eight of them died. Twenty-two were left, and the rest are languishing for a few days. When she arrived at her new home, she was really busy. Zhulan put her belongings away, locked the ones that should be locked, and then packed them up. She went to the west wing in the yard, which she set aside as a warehouse, and put the capital in it. The gifts received, the silver and copper coins exchanged, etc., are all stored in the family. She checked again and confirmed that it was right, and then locked the door of the wing room, and then went to the kitchen to find Mrs. Li. The kitchen of this house is a small independent yard. Before she entered the yard, it was quite loud that Mrs. Li instructed Xinghua. Look at this. The voice really has the momentum of a big lady. Seeing her mother-in-law come in, Mrs. Li hurriedly stepped forward to meet her, "Mother, are your things in order?" "Well, have you weighed your dinner tonight?" Li slapped his fat fingers and said, "The staple food is cornmeal steamed buns, six dishes, five dishes and one soup, sausages, bacon, fried bracken, cabbage, fried fungus, potato stew, spicy cabbage, and the last cabbage soup." She also wants to make some good things. The things at home are really limited, and the meat is still the wild boar that she bought at the hometown yesterday, and there are only six or seven kilograms left. Zhulan felt that the food was already good. Lizhou City was not the capital, so everything you wanted to eat would be sold. Now Lizhou City is short of food, so dont even think about eating meat. Zhulan said to Mrs. Li, "The yard opposite the main courtyard gate will give you a big room, and you can move all the things in your room in a while!" Li''s heart is very happy. She just took stock of the food and walked around. The courtyards opposite the main courtyard are some of the best. "Thank you mother." Zhulan saw her daughter looking at her, "Do you also want a yard of your own?" Xuehan wanted to live in a yard by herself, but was afraid, especially in a strange home, even with Jingzhe. Seeing Xuehan''s thoughts, Zhulan smiled and said, "When the mother buys some servants to come back in a few days, I won''t be afraid to match you with a few girls." Xuehan bent her eyes, she was no longer afraid of the crowd, "Thank you mother." Zhulan stood for a while, and the two sisters-in-law brought their daughter-in-law over to help with the cooking. This time, Zhulan did not refuse, and the family was indeed busy. When Wu Chun came back, it was all dark, and when Zhou Shuren came back, it was even darker. Except for the boys of the Wu family, they all ate and washed before resting. The soldiers brought by Wu Chun also ate first. The Zhou family and Zhulan asked Li to bring the children and Xuehan to dinner. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back to eat together. Zhou Shuren came back tired and sat down after washing up, "I drank a belly of water all afternoon, and my stomach is growling, don''t look at me, Wu Chun, you all sit down." Wu Chun sat down, "Uncle finished the handover? Will you put food in tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren ate a few bites of food before saying: "After the handover, tomorrow I will send officials to each county to notify them to receive food. By the way, I will ask each county to re-register the population and replace it with a new household registration. I will also record the situation of each household. I can also Get a clearer picture of what''s going on in Lizhou as a whole." Wu Chun was also starving. He had long been greedy for meat. The sausage was delicious, and he took a sip of wine. "Uncle, the food I brought today looks like a lot, but it''s really not much for the counties." Zhou Shuren also knew, "There are still two food teams that haven''t arrived. I will divide them up to ease the situation, and I will make my own plans for the rest." Wu Chun didn''t ask any more questions, and said with a smile, "Uncle has worked hard all the way. I''ll give Uncle a toast." When Zhou Shuren arrived in Lizhou City, his heart fell, "Okay." In the capital, the emperor turned over the letter in his hand, and then gave it to the prince, "Look at it!" The crown prince glanced at it quickly and chuckled: "No wonder Lord Zhou asked the father and emperor for the right to control the silver. Lord Zhou''s mind is so vivid that fifty thousand taels of silver can do more than fifty thousand taels of silver." The emperor is also in a good mood. He did not see the wrong person, and he is even more happy that Zhou Shuren broke a penny into petals, but also that Zhou Shuren is sincere for the people. "I am looking forward to the future of Lizhou managed by our Lord Zhou." The grandfather thought to himself, and he was looking forward to it, and thought again: "Father, the emperor, in the future, sending ministers to relieve disasters can follow the way of Lord Zhou." The emperor nodded. It was really stupid to send money directly in the past. The silver was deducted layer by layer in the hands of officials. In the end, it is still necessary to run a minister for the people. "You can organize and write a document for me." Prince, "Yes." "Go down." After the prince retired, he still held the letter in his hand His steps were much brisk, and he was really looking forward to what surprises Mr. Zhou would have! Lizhou, after eating, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan lay on the kang after taking a shower. Even though they were tired, they couldn''t sleep. Zhulan asked in a low voice, "What rules do you have in mind?" Zhou Shuren said: "There are a lot of regulations, but I just need to come in the same way. The first batch of food has been distributed and it is urgent. The second and third batches of food have arrived. I am not going to let the people receive it for free." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren have been figuring out how to get more food and how to use the money to the fullest. This is the first time to ask Zhou Shuren about the rules in his heart. After hearing what Zhou Shuren meant, Zhulan pondered for a while and said : "Are you going to build something?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Whoever knows me is my lady." Zhulan snorted in her heart, it''s easy to guess, "Don''t be poor, what do you want to repair?" Zhou Shuren couldn''t fall asleep when he saw Zhulan, sat up, lit a candle, took the bag he brought back, pulled over the kang table and pulled out the map: "This is a detailed map of Lizhou City, take a look and guess what I''m going to do? " Chapter 355： Still a good wife Zhulan pulled some candlesticks closer, and Zhou Shuren brought back a detailed map of the area around Lizhou City. Zhulan first looked at the rivers, and peoples lives are inseparable from water sources. She is more concerned about water sources, especially when droughts occur. Water is even more important. Zhulan looked at it carefully. The water source in Lizhou City was not abundant, and there was only one branch supporting it. "Are you going to dig a pool?" Forget the reservoir, the amount of work is too large, and there is no cement to build dams, and the technology is not good enough to cause disasters, but pools and ponds are more secure. Zhou Shuren pointed at a few places with his fingertips, "Smart, I have seen the distribution of counties and towns in Lizhou. It is not difficult to dig some ponds. I am afraid that there will be natural disasters after the war. The ponds can be contracted out to raise fish, which is also some income, and if there is a drought, the situation can be alleviated. Zhulan listened to her heart and said that there have been no droughts in these years, she is really afraid of droughts, this is not modern artificial rainfall, using technology to transfer water, ancient times all depended on God, "Bah, bah, good spirits are bad. Not working." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Good spirit." Zhulan felt a little more at ease, and continued to look at the map, "You still want to build a road." Zhou Shuren nodded, "You have also experienced how difficult it is for us to travel along the way. It happens that we have enough manpower now, and we can also use manpower to exchange food, and we can also kill two birds with one stone in the construction of Lizhou." Zhulan frowned, "The amount of labor is heavy, so you eat more, and the two batches of grain left are not enough. These grains need to be saved for a few months." Zhou Shuren took the map and said, "So half of the food is settled and half of the money is settled. It is impossible for the people to have no money in their hands. If they have money in their hands, they can buy households, and the markets everywhere can slowly recover. By attracting merchants, the entire Lizhou can slowly regain its vitality. Zhulan thought about the money in Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Do you agree with Tongzhi and Tongju? Lizhou is managed by the three of you." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Today, I brought the money and got the rights given by the emperor, and they really have no choice. I hope they will all be entrusted to me, and they will not object." Zhulan said: "That''s good." As for the intrigue after overcoming the difficulties, she was not worried about Zhou Shuren at all, he burned the incense without thinking about others. Zhulan lay down and thought for a while, then turned to the side and said, "Actually, the yamen can buy some chickens for farmers to pick up, and each household can get a few chickens. After the chickens lay eggs, they can use the eggs to return the chickens'' money, and pigs can also be used. If you really dont have it, you can also withdraw the coarse grain for the pigs in advance from the yamen. When the pigs are released, the piglets and the grain will be paid back. Of course, the farmers who can receive them must be of good character. You must also sign a letter of guarantee at times, except for the force majeure factor, you will be responsible for other situations. Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, "This method is good, the farmers have extra income, and they can still pay the yamen''s money, and the yamen can also have the extra money to do other things." Zhu Lan smiled, "Didn''t I want to buy apple trees? You can also buy some good-tasting fruit trees and collect them from door to door, one or two per family. When the apples come down, you can buy them to some fruit dealers, which is also an extra income. ." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "I think you want to make Lizhou City a hometown of apples!" Zhulan smiled, "Yes, there are many apples in Chuanzhou, but there is no loud name. Once Lizhou Chengcheng becomes the hometown of apples, many fruit merchants will come here in the future, and it will also stimulate some local economies. How good is it to do so much?" Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s forehead, "You have helped me a lot." He knows how to manage and solve the current problems slowly. To generate income for the farmers, he still has to rely on Zhu Lan to find a way. To put it bluntly, the Meng Ju people he brought can only help him in political affairs and economic one. Still need bamboo orchid. Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "I haven''t asked you yet, I remember you said that the prefect of Zhili Prefecture and Zhili Prefecture have the same rights as prefects, and the level of prefect in Zhili Prefecture is also the same as prefect. Tongzhi from Zhoucheng lives behind the yamen, did you say anything else when you came?" Zhou Shuren, "With the emperor''s attention and Wu Chun''s relationship, Tongzhi naturally said it. When I was leaving, I told me that he could move out. I refused. I said that I had already bought the house, plus his The grade is higher than me, although the rights do not depend on the grade, but in the end he came before me, and he should not move out because of reason." Zhulan curled her lips, "If you don''t have the right to use money on the road, without Wu Chun, the eldest nephew, Chen Chen, the acquaintance, will not mention this at all." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, they know that the new Zhizhou is the second place in the new department, but they don''t know how upset they are. This time I am relieved to see me. After all, the emperor is very powerful. Chen Chen is also the one who restricts me." Zhu Lan stretched her waist, "Fortunately, there is no regulation in this dynasty that officials are not allowed to buy a house and buy property on their posts, although only one house is allowed, no more than four shops, and no more than 200 acres of land, I''m already satisfied. ." Although there are a lot of black box operations, you can record the living land of the shop on the followers, relatives and others, and many do this in Pingzhou City, but Zhulan does not plan to do so, she would rather invest in other prefectures. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren chatted for a while, this time both of them were sleepy, Zhulan fell asleep first, Zhou Shuren thought through what Zhulan said again in his mind, and then put his arms around Zhulan to sleep after confirming that he would not forget it. . Early the next morning, I fell asleep on the hot kang. Zhulan had not slept so comfortably for a long time. She opened her eyes and Zhou Shuren was dressed. "Why did you get up so early?" Zhou Shuren really didn''t feel comfortable going to work. He used to sleep at home until he woke up naturally, and yawned, "There are a lot of things waiting for me in the yamen. There were a lot of people waiting for food at the gate of the yamen yesterday. Now go to the yamen." Zhulan put on her shoes and went to the ground, "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?" She didn''t have to guess to know that she must have no time to eat when she was busy today. Could she be hungry all day? Zhou Shuren is so old, his body can''t be so tossed. Zhou Shuren actually got up a little late. If he got up earlier, he could have eaten, but he wouldn''t tell Zhulan that he didn''t get up, "I won''t eat breakfast, I''ll kill a chicken and cook a few dishes for lunch. Going to the yamen can be regarded as a meal for me to invite a few of my acquaintances." Zhulan went out with her clothes on, "Don''t skip breakfast, there are a few cornmeal buns left from yesterday, I''ll cut some sausages for you to eat on the carriage." After saying that, Zhulan went out. The kitchen was burning with apricot flowers. Zhulan picked up two cornmeal buns and a sausage, and went back to the yard to stuff it for Zhou Shuren, "I must have breakfast." Zhou Shuren''s heart is warm It is still his daughter-in-law who loves him the most, "I must eat it all." After Zhu Lan sent Zhou Shuren to wash up, the breakfast was ready. The food from yesterday was too clean. The rice porridge was boiled for breakfast and the cakes were pasted. There was no eggs at home. Mr. Li cut some sausages and cooked them together with cabbage. soup. After breakfast, the members of the Yang family rested for a night, and their spirits and spirits were all relieved. Zhulan took Xuehan to the Wuchun house where her parents were taken by herself. The yard of Wu Chun''s house, Sanjin, was indeed as big as what he wrote in his letter, because Zhulan had a lot of things to do. Seeing that her parents had settled down, Zhulan went home with her daughter. The Zhou family lacked the Yang family, and the whole house was very empty, and there was no one walking around. Zhu Lan was silent, she still had to buy more servants to come back, and said to Xuehan, "Go and call your elder brother, and let him go to the Yaxing to find Yazi." Xuehan, "Mother, won''t you go in person?" Zhu Lan pointed at the tip of her daughter''s nose, "Silly girl, my mother is the wife of an official family, and her identity has changed. It''s not good to go to the dental office in person. Go and call your elder brother." Chapter 356： stop thinking \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Zhulan''s main courtyard was also empty, and only Zhulan was alone. After Zhulan drew the drawings of the courtyard and calculated how many servants were needed, Boss Zhou came to the main courtyard. Boss Zhou was sweaty, and it was not good for his family to be too big. He trotted all the way, "Mother, I didn''t go to the city at home just now, and I just came back now." Zhulan said: "Xuehan told me, you should take a breather and drink a few glasses of water before talking about it." Seeing the sweat all over his head, he ran over when he got the letter. Boss Zhou sat down and said with a slow sigh: "Mother, you asked me to go to the tooth shop, is there anything else?" Zhulan, "Nothing else, you just went out for a walk and told me about the situation in the city." Boss Zhou had a lingering fear, "The street is full of people who go to the yamen to get food, the long queue can''t see the end, and all the shops opened on the street are closed today. I went to the market and walked around, but there was no one in the market. ." Boss Zhou sighed with emotion, no matter natural disasters or man-made disasters, the people who suffer the most are always the people. Fortunately, his family has a powerful father, and the Zhou family is no longer the people who are slaughtered by others. Zhulan sighed and didn''t want to ask any more, "Go to Yaxing, our family needs twenty servants, preferably from a family, go and ask Yazi, which Yazi has servants from a family? Resell it, and let Yazi come to the house." Boss Zhou stood up, "Mother, I''m leaving." "Ok." Boss Zhou thought as he walked. A few years ago, when he saw that there were servants in a big family, he never dared to expect too much, let alone envy him. Now he has become the uncle of the Zhou family, and buying someone is no longer a big deal. Boss Zhou Taking steady eight-character steps, he stepped out of the momentum of the uncle of the Zhou family. For more than half an hour, Boss Zhou came with Ren Yazi. Now Lizhou City has the most Ren Yazi, and there are people from various forces. Boss Zhou invited Yazi according to his mother''s request. Ren Yazi, a man in his 40s, has the best information about his business. They are waiting for the big business of the new Zhizhou family. Yazi respectfully said, "I have seen my wife." Zhulan said no nonsense: "The boss will tell you what you need, and you have a suitable candidate in your hands." Ren Yazi knew it and said with a smile, "My wife wants the servants of the whole family. I have four suitable families here, which is a coincidence. Two of them are servants of this house, and this family owes gambling debts. The house has been sold and the servants have also sold it, and now they are all in our hands. " Zhulan thought it was a coincidence, "Why didn''t you let go?" Yazi didn''t hide it, "Ma''am, one of the servants of these two families is a housekeeper. We originally planned to send it to Jiangnan for resale, but because we knew the news that Mr. Zhizhou was coming, we stayed for a few more days to see if we could get into my wife''s eyes. " Zhu Lan was silent, the news of the three religions and nine streams was too well-informed, and how many servants their family brought, these people knew, "You are sincere." Yazi smiled, "Madam, if you like it, I''ll go back and bring someone over." Zhulan said: "Don''t worry, you can talk about who the two families are." Yazi turned out the book, "The housekeeper''s surname is Ding, and there are ten members of this family. Housekeeper Ding was originally a servant, and later became a housekeeper after gaining trust. At thirty-eight this year, his wife was a maid and became a housekeeper in the backyard. He has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married, the youngest son is twelve, and there are two grandsons, the older one is four years old and the younger is three years old." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, this family is not very old, and they have been stewards of the housekeeper. This kind of servant is the most popular. If it wasn''t for the news that they would come, this family would have been resold in Jiangnan. . Yazi continued: "There is another family with the surname Wan and a family of four. The young servant and the maid are married. The two children are a boy and a girl. The older girl is twelve and the younger boy is eight years old." Zhulan thought to herself that these two families are indeed high-quality servants, "Bring people over to have a look, and then bring some maids and Xiao Si over, maid, I don''t need to resell them." Yazi knew it, his wife had taken a fancy to these two families, "The villain understands, the villain will bring someone here." Yazi brought people back quickly, except for the two families who brought ten girls and five servants. Nearly 30 servants filled the courtyard. Zhulan took Li Shi and Xuehan to watch people together. Zhulan first looked at the servant and the maid. These were children who were sold by their families and sent by Yazi. They all look decent. Zhulan narrowed her eyes, there were a few little girls who were fifteen or sixteen, and they were okay, but they didn''t look like they came from a farmer. Zhulan touched the bracelet on her wrist and sneered in her heart that this was for Zhou Shuren? Yazi was also beating drums in his heart, and thought that Master Zhou only had one wife, and he felt more at ease. The girls he brought were trained. In order not to show his thoughts, the girls he chose were all handsome. It''s just that Ya Zi was depressed. He thought that Mrs. Zhou was forty, and the lady should be old. He didn''t expect that she looked in her thirties at first sight. She looked better than the girl he chose. Young and stable. Zhulan''s gaze passed over the older ones, and her eyes were more at the age of six to ten. The six-year-old was reserved for Yushuang and Yulu, and the ten-year-old was given to Xuehan, and the young servant would be older. There are some, the family is short of staff, Zhulan pays more attention to the thirteen to fifteen year olds. Zhulan ordered three girls to come out, and then pointed to three servants. Zhulan Yuguang never missed the Ding Wan family. Apart from being a little excited when they arrived at the house, they quickly calmed down and were quiet. Standing, his eyes never look around, he is indeed a high-quality servant. After Zhulan had chosen the person, she said to this tooth: "The Ding Wan family, as well as the six servant girls I chose, bring everyone else back!" Facing Old Zhou Dao again: "Bring back the money and the tooth for a new deed of prostitution." Ya Zi was stunned for a moment Mrs., don''t you choose a few older girls to serve? " Zhulan smiled half-smilingly, "Will you stay to serve me or my master? This is the first business and the last time, okay, take someone away!" Yazi''s heart froze for a moment. What they did was already very obscure. I didn''t expect it to be seen. The information clearly stated that Master Zhou was from a farming family. The mistress of the Zhou family had such eyesight. , they lived in Lizhou City to please Mr. Zhizhou, not to offend others, they hurriedly saluted, "The villain has no other meaning, madam, you misunderstood the villain." Zhulan was too lazy to listen to the explanation and said to Xinghua: "You take them to the back room to wash up and change clothes, and come see me in the afternoon." Xinghua has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Although she is the first batch of servants, she is clear about her family''s ability. Now she hopes to complete the work as explained by the mistress as much as possible, for the sake of being obedient and honest. Some of the Ma family, "Yes." After Zhulan explained, she stood up. Today, this chicken must be killed. I don''t know how many people outside want to give it to Zhou Shuren. I keep thinking about the outside world today, and I will only disgust myself in the future. Chapter 357： break the leg Zhulan thought clearly in her heart, but she was still sullen. She had just arrived in Lizhou City, and had just become an official. The age of the legal concubine in ancient times was really bad. Boss Zhou''s face is also dark. If Mother didn''t explain it clearly, he didn''t think about it. He also thought that Yazi was intimate and knew how many older ones were sent to the family. Boss Zhou pursed his lips, and my mother followed my father all the way through the storm. Aren''t these people poking at my mother''s heart? Just wait, father cares more about mother, this father must remember it! At first glance, Yazi knew that the apology was useless, so he had to go back and talk to the boss and wait for the boss to come to the door. Anyway, he was in a situation of obedience. Mrs. Li followed her mother into the house. Now she doesn''t like maids anymore. She used to be happy that her identity had changed, but she never thought that there would be a crisis after her identity changed. Zhulan was delighted, "Don''t worry, no one can look up to the boss right now." The boss can''t do anything except take the eldest son. If it is replaced by the third Changlian or the old son Changzhi, someone will be more concerned. Li Shi''s heart tightened, "Mother, what is it that you don''t like right now?" "It depends on what level your father''s official position is promoted." With a higher official position, even if Boss Zhou is useless, there are still a lot of people staring at Boss Zhou. Li Shi was anxious, "Mother, what can I do? I''m not pretty, have a big voice, and a fat body. I can''t do anything except cook. Will the boss already despise me?" It''s no wonder that the head of the family has fallen asleep recently and hasn''t had a good conversation with her for a long time. When Li was nervous, she completely forgot about the lack of people at home. Boss Zhou alone supported three people, she was simply tired and had no energy. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Mr. Li really understands himself, but he does have to solve the problem. Today is Zhou Shuren, and he will be his sons in the future. When Boss Zhou came in to get the money, he heard Mr. Li say that to himself. Hearing Mr. Li''s fearful voice, he felt very uncomfortable. He was just an ordinary person. He never thought that his father''s identity would change. He disliked Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li gave birth to children for him. He was a man of conscience, and he remembered in his heart that he would have a good talk with Mrs. Li at night. Boss Zhou knocked on the door, "Mother, I''m here to get the money." Zhulan was interrupted by Mrs. Li and forgot to take the money, so she took out two silver notes and handed them to the boss. Although she didn''t ask the price, Yazi didn''t dare to deceive the officials, the money was enough, "You came back after changing the deeds, By the way, ask if there are any land and mountains nearby, my mother wants to buy some land and mountains." Boss Zhou took the silver note, "Mother, I wrote it down." Zhu Lan waited for Boss Zhou to leave, and she still wanted to appease Li, "Don''t scare yourself, I''ll put my words here, we don''t have a concubine in our family, whoever dares to take a concubine, I''ll let your father break whose leg Get out of the Zhou family again." Li Shi was in a hurry and stopped immediately, "Mother, really?" "When did I talk without counting?" Li grinned. Her mother-in-law always counts. As long as her mother-in-law''s words are there, she is not afraid that the boss will have an outsider. "Mother, you are so kind." Zhulan likes the Li family. Look, the happiness comes quickly, "Don''t accompany me, you can weigh a few dishes at noon, and wait for the boss to return to the yamen." Mrs. Li was a little embarrassed, "Mother, I only have bacon and sausages at home, and there are no other dishes. I want to go to the market in the morning to see if there are green vegetables, but there is no sign of the market people." Zhulan said: "There are many servants in the family now, and I will ask February to bring people to Sichuan to buy things tomorrow." Li Shi didn''t think about it anymore, "Mother, then I''m going to cook." "Wait a minute, you kill two more hens. I''ll give you ginseng in a while. One chicken sent to the Yamen will be made into ginseng chicken soup, and the remaining one will be made into chicken stewed with mushrooms, and we will eat it ourselves." Li''s stomach is short of everything. The journey has been too hard. She has been thinking about the hens, but her mother-in-law doesn''t speak, so she dare not mention it. ." Xue Han waited for her sister-in-law to leave, and silently walked to her mother''s side and hugged her waist, "Mother, don''t be angry." Zhulan smiled, still a girl who was attentive, "I''m not angry anymore." This one happened too suddenly, she just couldn''t control her emotions for a while. Xuehan bit her mouth, the third sister-in-law''s father still has a concubine, but the concubine has no children and is nestled in her mother''s arms, "Mother, will my father also change in the future?" "Will not." Zhulan''s tone was firm, not only because she and Zhou Shuren were tied to a rope, but also because she believed in Zhou Shuren. Xuehan listened to her mother''s heartbeat, and gradually became more at ease. The relationship between father and mother is so good, no one else will appear, and she hugged her mother''s waist tightly, "En." Zhulan patted Xuehan''s back, and after a while, she saw that this girl fell asleep in her arms, touching Xuehan''s little face, the day she was on the road, this girl was also very tired, and the baby fat on her face It''s gone, and the little girl''s facial features are also open. Fortunately, the ten-year-old girl is not too heavy, otherwise she really can''t hold it. She put Xuehan on her fancy, and covered the little quilt. The little girl slept very deeply. . Bamboo orchid curled the corners of her mouth and raised her child was not a bad feeling. Zhulan still has work to do. After calculating the family''s money, the capital bought two houses, some jewelry and wood, and spent 5,500 taels, which was credited to the account, and sold 4,000 taels of 40 acres of land in Pinggang. The house in Nancheng was sold for 6,000 taels, and the account was 10,000 taels. The cost of coming to Lizhou City, UU reading a house, 1,000 taels, purchased carriages, food, etc. 400 taels, and gave the boss 200 taels, the total money left in the family is 12,600 taels One hundred taels, there are still more than fifty taels of broken silver. Zhulan was relieved to put down the ledger. This amount of money seemed to be too much, and she would have to spend a few more in a few days. The money is really not enough to carry, and the money in the family is still too little! When Boss Zhou came back, Zhu Lan motioned to be quieter, when Boss Zhou saw that the girl was sleeping in her parents'' house, she thought to herself that this is the only thing that the little girl had received, and whispered: "Mother, this is a servant''s contract of betrayal. , Yaxing apologized for his actions, the lowest price, plus the money for the exchange of deeds, only cost one hundred and fifty taels, and there are still fifty taels left." Zhulan hummed, "Have you heard the news about the land?" Zhou Lao Dao: "There are a lot of land sales nearby, most of them are selling one mu or two mu of land in exchange for money to live. The land near the state city has been bought out, but no one likes the mountains, but it is There are a lot of mountainous areas, and the price is very cheap, one tael of silver per mu of land, if you buy 50 mu of land, you will also get 10 mu of wasteland. Zhulan thought that she didn''t know if the wasteland she sent was included in the 200 acres of land. She waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and ask, "I see, you can go." Chapter 358： vegetarian At noon, the Zhou family ate chicken stewed with mushrooms, white rice, and cold cabbage. Zhulan didn''t order anyone to take charge, and wanted to see what the twenty newly bought servants would do without an order. There was still a queue at the entrance of the yamen to receive grain. Although the grain distributed by the yamen was old grain, it was real grain. The grain was not mixed with stones and sand to make up for it. Many people knelt and kowtowed at the entrance of the yamen when they received the grain. Zhou Shuren, the newly appointed prefecture, has won a lot of people''s hearts in the morning. Those who truly care for the people are all good officials. Zhou Shuren''s reputation among the people spread all at once, and everyone knows that the food is brought by the newly appointed prefecture. Tongzhi Chen Chen felt a little uncomfortable. He also worked hard for the people of Lizhou. Not only did he not get a good reputation, but he also carried a lot of infamy. His lips pursed into a word, and then he sighed in his heart. Zhou Shuren changed his identities. He didn''t have the guts to spend fifty thousand taels of silver from the imperial court on the way. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Lord Zhou had more ideas than him. Zhou Shuren was hungry for a long time. When the food was arranged in February, he said to Chen Chen and He Jun, who were standing, "The two adults have worked hard today. The two adults will sit down and eat." Chen Chen''s eyes fell on the chicken soup, and the ginseng chicken soup swallowed. In order not to be reported as big fish and meat, he did not dare to buy fish and meat even though he had money at home. Later, he ordered the whole family to be vegetarian for the sake of his head. This has been a vegetarian for more than a month. This morning, he smelled the sausage in Lord Zhou''s mouth. It was really torturous. He Jun''s family is also a vegetarian, not only vegetarian, but also eating coarse grains. He hadn''t eaten rice for a long time, so he swallowed, "Master Zhou, the people are still getting food outside, we are chickens and sausages, right? Great?" He said so, but his eyes stared straight at the chicken and sausages, greedy, and it seemed that the words on his lips were not convincing at all. It was only after chatting today that Zhou Shuren found out that the officials of the entire government are vegetarians. This is all a method that he came up with because he was afraid of losing his head. He said, why are the officials in Lizhou City so skinny? He also wondered, Lizhou City The situation is aimed at the people who have no money and has nothing to do with officials. After knowing the truth, he was speechless. He has his own vegetarian skills, why not donate some money to make the emperor more happy? He made sure that the officials in Lizhou City were vegetarian, and the emperor must be angry! Zhou Shuren coughed, "It''s okay, there will be a lot of things going on in Lizhou City in the future. If we don''t even have a good body, how can we solve the problems for the people." He Jun sat down neatly, "That''s what the lord said." I thought in my heart, I opened meat at noon today, and when I got home, I asked my servants to go to Sichuan to buy meat and vegetables. Master Zhou is not only the savior of the people, but also his. He is a person who does not like meat. It hurts him, the meat on his stomach is gone! Chen Chen also sat down. Anyway, the Lord Zhou, whom Emperor Yu attached great importance to, was holding on to it. They made up their bodies and said, "Mr. Zhou is right, Lord Zhou, please." Zhou Shuren was not polite, he took the chicken thigh with chopsticks, he liked places with a lot of meat, "You guys too." Anyway, the chicken legs were in the bowl. If it wasn''t good for him to eat two by himself, the other one would also be in the bowl. Chen Chen and He Jun were not polite anymore, and the chopsticks moved quickly. The last five dishes were very clean, and the whole pot of chicken soup was gone. In the afternoon, in the Zhou Mansion, Zhulan didn''t take a nap, and directly met the newly bought servant. Twenty people stood in the yard. The two little guys stood very straight. Zhulan didn''t have the heart to let the three or four-year-old child stand in the sun and motioned Xinghua and Jingzhe to bring the two little ones. Guys to a shady place aside. Zhulan''s actions only made the Ding family feel at ease, but they would not move the Ding family. The family who had experienced the resale, the head of the family and the housekeeper, this family was very rational. While drinking tea, Zhulan looked at the eighteen people in the yard. The clothes were all new, and Zhulan still gave the clothes material, but this time, there was no one who was good at female red, and the clothes were not as good as those made by Xinghua. . Zhulan already knew about the situation of the house. Butler Ding had a natural advantage. In the past, he was in charge of the Wan family, but the Wan family did not dare to say anything. Whatever Butler Ding arranged, the Wan family would do. Zhulan put down the teacup, thinking that some people are born to manage others, and some people still won''t fight if they are given a chance. Zhulan said to Ding Guanjia: "Introduce your family members!" Butler Ding, who has been a housekeeper for many years, knew in his heart that his mistress just wanted to see their abilities without any arrangement. He listened to the first question from his mistress, and he let go and suppressed the joy in his heart, "Little man Ding Yi , thirty-eight this year, the original housekeeper, the wife is Liu Ya thirty-eight, the original body became a housekeeper after the girl, three sons, the eldest son is 21 years old and clever, the daughter-in-law is 20 years old and is good at cooking, the second son Nineteen is more naive, my daughter-in-law is nineteen, and my youngest son is twelve." Zhu Lan glanced at Butler Ding, and didn''t say what he was doing before, but only talked about the characteristics of the family. Zhulan is a waste of names. She really doesn''t want to name her. Fortunately, there are a lot of snow, frost, and dew in the twenty-four solar terms. Zhulan hummed and asked Steward Ding, "Introduce the others!" Butler Ding was completely relieved, he asked clearly, and his tone became more and more confident, "Wan family of four, Wan Jiu, 30 years old, wife Silk Hua, 30 year old woman in the kitchen, eldest daughter has been studying since the age of 12 Needlework, my youngest son is eight years old." Butler Ding paused for a while and continued: "There are three remaining girls, the older one is ten years old, from Xujia Village near Lizhou City, who voluntarily sold themselves, and the remaining two are eight and six years old. The girl in the family disliked the girl and sold it for money. Except for the thirteen-year-old, the three boys were sold by their uncle and aunt, and the two fourteen-year-olds were sold voluntarily, and their homes were from nearby villages. " Zhulan was very satisfied, and then arranged a new name. Housekeeper Ding was still the housekeeper, and his wife Liu Ya would follow her in the future. Housekeeper Ding''s eldest son''s new name was Gu Yu, his daughter-in-law Lixia, his second son Xiaoman, his second daughter-in-law Mangzhong, and his younger son Xiazhi. The Wan family''s eldest daughter Dashu, the youngest son Xiaoshu, three girls, the ten-year-old Liqiu, the eight-year-old autumnal equinox, the six-year-old Lidong, the boys, two fourteen, one winter solstice, one Xiaohan, and thirteen are called Dahan. Zhulan thinks the name is more tiring than the calculation, and there are two little babies in no hurry. She can choose it when she is older and has an errand. In the future, she will not choose a name, and whoever will choose it. As for the errands of these servants, Zhulan is not in a hurry to arrange them. She has to think about where they will be arranged. , she is not in a hurry. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back after dark, Zhulan told the story of buying the person, and finally said quietly: "Master Zhou, can you change your wife when you become an official?" Chapter 359： worthy of the ancestors Zhou Shuren fiercely remembered an account from the tooth bank, with a pleasing smile on his face, "Even if I lose my head, I won''t change my wife." Zhulan, "...the ghosts also take me with you!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "Yes, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." Bamboo Orchid, "..." I don''t know, how much debt do you think she owes Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren pressed Zhulan''s shoulder, "Don''t be angry with people who don''t matter, it''s not worth it, I''ll clean up after I''m done." Zhulan sighed, "I''m not really angry, or I''m depressed. By the way, I told Mrs. Li that we didn''t have a concubine, so tell your sons, and don''t talk to me. How old are you without a son to take a concubine, I can''t see it." She doesn''t care about other people''s homes, she does what she says in her own home, she has never seen two women coexist peacefully, and she doesn''t want to end the lawsuit in a mess in the future. Zhulan thought for a while and then said, "Anyway, don''t give me this whole set while I''m alive. When I die, what will happen to Zhou Jiaai?" The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. She and Zhou Shuren''s cheap elders have done enough for the Zhou family. The body is also worthy of the cheap ancestors of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, listen to you." If Zhulan didn''t say it, he really hadn''t paid attention to this aspect. In order to keep the family quiet, and to keep Zhulan from worrying, he really needed to make rules. In the big room, after taking a bath, Mrs. Li was sitting on the kang fiddling with the money. My mother gave her a lot of money recently, and she gave her the rest of the money. Her savings has grown a lot. Boss Zhou was depressed. In the morning, Mrs. Li was still frightened. Why did he ignore him at night? "You have nothing to say to me?" Li counted the coins with satisfaction, "What did you say?" Boss Zhou, ".... about the maid." Li looked at the head of the family, "Are you thinking?" After finishing speaking, Mrs. Li looked at the head''s leg, no matter how thick the leg should be folded or folded. Boss Zhou felt a little cool in his legs, and shook his head hurriedly, "No, I swear." Li sighed, "You swear I don''t believe it, but I believe my mother''s words, and my mother said, we don''t have a concubine in our family, if anyone dares to take a concubine, my mother will let father break whose leg, right, And get out of the house." Boss Zhou, "..." The mother is really the most ruthless person. It seems that the mother is angry today, and Boss Zhou feels it is cool. Well, Yaxing will wait for Dad to settle the account! Early the next morning, there were many servants in the house. Although Zhulan did not arrange for the Ding Wan family to work, Steward Ding also arranged for the two families to work. Butler Ding''s wife Liu Ya was at the door of the main room early in the morning. Liu Ya''s young daughter-in-law brought hot water over, and Zhu Lan finally felt like a wife. She didn''t even have to comb her hair by herself. Liu Ya''s skill in combing her hair was really good. Zhulan looked at herself blurred in the bronze mirror. She was very satisfied with the bun, which was exactly the bun she liked. I only saw her a few times yesterday, and Liu Ya took her preference in her heart. No one can underestimate it. However, Zhou Shuren''s hair was not allowed to be touched by anyone, and was still combed by Zhulan. A few days ago, the yard was cleaned by the second child of the Ma family, and this February, three newly bought servants cleaned it. In the kitchen, Steward Ding sent the eldest daughter-in-law Li Xia to cook breakfast, Xinghua led three little girls to fight, and in the morning there was no need for Mrs. Li to start. At the concierge, Butler Ding arranged for his second son to watch, while the eldest son followed Butler Ding. For breakfast, steamed buns with cabbage and sausage, boiled rice porridge, fried bacon, and some pickles made by Li''s. The Zhou family didnt like being served by others, so Zhulan asked Liu Ya to plant it with his second daughter-in-law, Mang. Zhulan took a bite of the buns and her eyes lit up, "Butler Ding said that the eldest daughter-in-law, Li Xia, is good at cooking without adding moisture, and her cooking skills are indeed good." Zhou Shuren nodded in agreement, "It''s really good." Mrs. Li doesn''t have to cook and eat ready-made food, and she is not used to it. "Mother, what am I going to do in the future?" The cooking is gone, what else can she do? Li felt a strong sense of crisis. Zhulan didn''t arrange the Ding Wan family yesterday. First, she was not in a hurry, and second, she wanted to test Butler Ding, but Butler Ding did not disappoint her. In the morning, Zhulan knew everyone in her heart, "I''ll make arrangements after dinner, so I''ll eat first." The whole family woke up very early today, and they all left at the time when Zhou Shuren went to the yamen. Yesterday Zhou Shuren didn''t have breakfast, and Zhulan didn''t say a word. The eldest couple was frightening themselves. The mouth got up before dawn. Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and the driver was still in February. Butler Ding did not dare to arrange it, because the Ma family was the first batch of servants, and they were afraid that they would not be able to handle it well. Zhulan waited for her return in February, and asked Butler Ding to call all the servants over, and made arrangements for the servants, "Gu Yu, the boss of the Ding family, will be responsible for running outside, and the two daughters-in-law of the Ding family, Li Xia and Mang Chong, are in charge of the kitchen. " Zhu Lan paused for a while and continued to call, "Xinghua will practice needlework in the future, you will teach three little girls first, and Er Yue will take the three little servants to clean the yard and raise horses first. The boss of Er Yue''s family, Li Chun, will follow By the side of the uncle, Wan Jiu of the Wan family will be responsible for driving the car for the master in the future, and his wife, Silk Flower, will be the wife of the eldest wife, Mrs. Li." As Zhulan spoke, she looked at the people''s reactions. Ma Eryue and Xinghua were pleasantly surprised. Both of them had someone to manage, and they both had a bit of power in their hands. The Wan family would be disappointed. Zhulan thought to herself, She gave her a chance not to act but to blame herself. Zhulan continued to arrange, "The eldest girl of the Wan family will follow Miss Dashu in the future, Xiaoshu will follow Young Master Sun Ming Teng in the future, and the youngest son of the Ding family, Xia Zhi, will run errands with Steward Ding first, do you hear me clearly?" The servants said in unison: "It''s clear Zhulan said according to Li: "Everything in the kitchen is handled by the eldest wife, the needlework is handled by the young lady, and the accountant is the second child of the Ma family''s rainwater pipe. " Chang Lian also did some good things, taught rainwater literacy, and Zhulan deliberately took the test. This kid is the smartest in the Ma family, and has a talent for arithmetic. Zhulan specially asked the boss to teach arithmetic, just to be used as an accountant in the future. , Relatively speaking, the Ma family still trusted Zhulan more. When Zhulan thought about the accountant, her head hurt again. She had to separate the family from the ones in her name. She also had to share some money. There were still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with. Ma''s Eryue and Xinghua are really happy. Managing money is enough to show the trust of the master. Although they have guessed, the mistress didn''t say anything, and their hearts have been hanging. After Zhulan had assigned the people, she signaled to leave. When the servants left, Zhulan and Xuehan said, "Tomorrow, I''ll clean up the yard next door for you to live in. You can take Jingzhe and Dashu to live there." Xuehan said, "Mother, why did you arrange for Dashu to be me as a girl?" Chapter 360： the softest person \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 360, the most soft-hearted person Zhulan explained, "If you want to marry in the future, mother hopes that the girls around you will have families, at least Dashu will marry you, Even if your family is still in your mother''s hands, you won''t dare to betray you, or if your mother doesn''t leave the ten thousand family, she will accompany you all the ten thousand families, and you can hold them yourself." She was really worried about the three newly bought girls, especially Li Qiu, who voluntarily sold herself at the age of ten. She really threatened her family. Li Qiu was the easiest to betray. ! Xuehan was taught, "Mother, then why didn''t you buy all the servants of the family, but also a few Liqiu?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Let''s not say where there are so many family servants to buy, let''s just say that there can''t be all family servants in the house, and my mother is also guarding them, lest they marry each other and confuse us in the future. , I bought some little girls to come in. These little girls can only rely on the master, and they will be the most obedient. There are two kinds of voices in the house. You have to remember that you need to pay attention to balance. If you want to balance, you need checks and balances. The literature in it is big, and my mother will teach you slowly in the future." Li shi stood by and listened for a long time, her mind was confused, what checks and balances, what kind of marriage alliance, she was confused, forget it, she didn''t want to, it was right to listen to her mother. Mrs. Li said, "Mother, I took the silk flowers back to the yard. I want to go to the market with the head of the family. Yesterday everyone lined up to receive food. Today I want to see if there is anyone in the market." Zhulan, "Go." When Zhulan was left alone, Zhulan divided the family''s money and kept 5,600 taels for the family, and she put away the remaining 7,000 taels. Yesterday, I asked Zhou Shuren that the wasteland was not included in the 200 mu, so she decided to buy only 20 mu of land for her family, and the rest to buy the mountains. Today, I don''t need the boss, just leave it to Steward Ding. Butler Ding has more experience than Boss Zhou. It didnt take two hours before and after going out to buy land, so he settled the mountains and fields. It was still a delay when he went out of the city to see the mountains. Otherwise, he would come back faster. I bought one in the mountains. One hundred and eighty mu is considered as a gift, a total of 216 mu, 15 mu of dry land, 5 mu of paddy field, paddy field in Lizhou City is less expensive, 13 taels per mu, dry land is cheaper than northeast, one mu A good four taels of silver. It cost about 400 taels to buy the land, including taxes and other fees for the exchange of deeds. The eldest couple came back around noon, and Zhulan frowned, "Why did you come back? It''s been almost half an hour since Butler Ding bought the land." If it weren''t for the large number of people who followed, she thought something had happened. Zhou Laodao: "Mother, there are people selling wild vegetables and fish in the market today, I think it''s too few. A few little dolls who sell wild vegetables said they still have them at home. We see the little dolls as pitiful, and we said when our hearts softened. I have all of them, but it takes time for the little baby to walk back, and Mrs. Li and I couldn''t bear it, so we sent it back just in time for a carriage." Li continued: "When I got to the village, I knew that we were here to buy wild vegetables, so many families came to ask if they wanted it? I thought that our family would buy wild vegetables every year and eat them in winter, so we stayed to collect them, so we were delayed. quite a while." Zhulan looked at the eldest and the Li family. The entire Zhou family counted as one. The most soft-hearted were the two, "How much did you buy?" Li Shi grinned, and she knew that her mother-in-law would not be angry, "Mother, I bought two carts, and I also said that I will have people pick up the wild vegetables in the future." Boss Zhou added: "Mother, I bought it for two cents a pound, and I bought more than 300 catties." Bamboo Orchid, "......" This is to buy wild vegetables from several nearby villages! Zhulan waved her hand, "Don''t pile it up when you buy it, hurry up and dry it, don''t let it all rot." Li Shi slipped away, "Mother, I''ll go to the sun right now." At noon, there were more wild vegetables and fish on the Zhou family''s table. The fish was not small, and the people risked going down the river to fish for money. In the afternoon, Zhulan changed her clothes and went on a carriage to the mountain area she bought. The mountain is close to Lizhou City. The wild vegetables on the mountain have been dug up long ago, and there are still some vegetation. Boss Zhou looked at the mountains in front of him, "Mother, do these two mountains belong to our family?" Zhulan, "Yes." Boss Zhou was worried again, "Mother, there are too many mountains here? Do you all grow sweet potatoes and potatoes?" In the impression of Boss Zhou, only sweet potatoes and potatoes are generally grown in the mountains. Zhulan can imagine what the orchard looks like, and smiled, "I plan to plant apple trees in the mountains near the top of the mountain. I will plant some watermelons at the bottom of the mountain, and plant winter wheat after the watermelons are harvested." Boss Zhou took a deep breath. In such a large mountain area, many fruit trees have been planted, "Mother, let''s buy a lot of fruit trees in our family!" Zhu Lan looked at the ground and felt confident, she smiled and said, "Of course, after the fruit trees are planted, the mountains will be handed over to you in the future. Lichun will follow you, don''t let your mother down!" The only thing that Boss Zhou can do is farming, but he has never been hit by apple trees or watermelons. His scalp was a little numb for a while, and it was the first time he was in charge of such a big thing at home, and he didn''t have a clue at all. Zhulan sees that Boss Zhou is not confident The boss still needs to practice hard, "It''s not that you can do it yourself, why don''t you pay someone to do it?" When Boss Zhou heard about this meeting, since he became the uncle of the Zhou family, he has become more and more comfortable with spending money, and he really knows how to spend money, "Mother, I will take good care of the mountains." Now that there is land, the Zhulan family needs to hire a lot of people, and the family brings a lot of food. Zhulan also prepares half grain and half silver for wages, which can also help Zhou Shuren relieve a little burden. In the next few days, not only Zhou Shuren was busy, but Zhulan was also busy. She calculated how many fruit trees she needed to buy, and how many people she needed to hire to help her. She also had to dig the ice cellar at home. Butler Ding and Boss Zhou were sent to Sichuan Province to select fruit trees and hire them. The fruit farmer went. When the batches of fruit trees from Zhulan came back, it had been ten days since the Zhou family arrived in Lizhou City. Zhou Shuren has already started to build a road and dig a pond. There are people working everywhere outside Lizhou City, and Lizhou City has initially stabilized. After the Zhulan family''s ice cellar was dug and the nearby people were hired to plant fruit trees and fields, Zhulan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Zhou Shuren at night, "You said that we have all come to Lizhou City for about a month. Now, why didn''t the official wife invite me?" Chapter 361： letter \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Zhulan felt abnormal. Zhou Shuren was Zhizhou, and she was the wife of Zhizhou. It was logical that someone should have used her to inquire about Zhou Shuren. They had been here for so many days, and she didn''t even know her wife, which was unreasonable. Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "You forgot that I told you that the officials in Lizhou were all vegetarian when we didn''t come?" Zhulan really forgot, since Zhou Shuren came to Lizhou to open meat, the same day the other prefectures sent people out to buy. As a result of continuous shopping, the merchants saw business opportunities, and there were two more butcher shops in Lizhou City. . There are many officials of various grades in Lizhou City. Although the officials have salaries and the gifts they receive seem to have money, but the more gifts they receive, the more gifts they give. Not all official families know how to manage their families. Few have their own villages, and they still need to buy them outside. Zhulan was delighted, "What do you mean, they are all waiting for me to invite them to a banquet?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, Tongzhi and Tongjing are all staring at me, they imitate what I do, they are afraid of doing something wrong, and I have basically stabilized the people after being here for a month, and I have a great reputation among the people. Gao, they don''t dare to play with me, let alone invite you." Zhulan reached out and touched Zhou Shuren''s face. This face was thin, dry and thin, and it was a lot darker. The normal appearance was a little lower. In the first five days of the month in Lizhou City, Zhou Shuren was busy distributing the food. The situation in the whole state, and then the seeds arrived and they were busy distributing grain and planting for spring ploughing. Although the seeds were not particularly numerous, they were the hope of the people for a year. Before the end of the spring ploughing, he hired redundant labor to build roads and ponds. Zhou Shuren did it himself. The office was not located in the yamen. This month has been really exhausting, Zhulan''s hand touched her face from her face to her body, and all she touched were bones, "I''ve repaired your body every day, but it doesn''t work much, you can toss your body and bones lightly! " Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand and looked at the pitch-black roof, not to mention his heart throbbing. The golden list titled the wedding room flower candle, and the emperor''s stick fell and smashed it. Since the golden list was titled, he hadn''t been relieved for a moment, and he arrived in Lizhou. On the first day of the city, I looked at the people who dragged their children and brought their daughters to receive the food. What a selfish and cold-blooded person, he was filled with panic. He stood on one side for a long time and didn''t move until the people who received the food confirmed the truth. After the food was edible and not adulterated, one person knelt down and all of them knelt down for him, calling out to Master Qingtian. At that time, his mood was not happy, but heavier. At this moment, he really realized that he was not here to complete the task, not to save his head for a better life, and he also wanted to do something for the people. The result is that now he doesn''t want to look at his face anymore, and he also hopes to keep his best side, well, it''s going to be postponed again, he really should take good care of himself. Zhulan didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to reply, "What are you thinking?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m thinking of taking you around when I have some free time." He felt that it was time to surprise Zhulan, and then coughed. Zhulan felt sorry for Zhou Shuren, "You don''t need to show me around, I have nothing to see. I often go out of the city these days, and I have seen everything I should do." Zhou Shuren touched Zhulan''s hand. He worked hard and Zhulan also worked hard, "The family has worked hard for you." Zhulan, "I don''t have to work hard. By the way, all I buy are five-year-old fruit trees. Although the price is expensive, the fruit grower said that five-year apple trees are a high-yielding period. Even if some flowers are damaged due to planting, there will be some flowers this year. Lots of fruit." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Then I''ll wait to eat apples." Apples in winter are a good thing in the north. He didn''t eat a few last winter. He didn''t want to eat apples in modern times, but in ancient times he was thinking about them! Zhulan said: "When do you think I will invite Tongzhi to pass the sentence and wait for the wife?" "It depends on you, when do you have time and when to invite." Zhulan wanted to inquire about the news first, but thought that it was not long after she was transferred, and since there were few shops in Lizhou City, these wives basically did not go out, so it was difficult to find out the news, "I want to choose a date. ." It''s not enough if she doesn''t invite her. It''s all waiting for her. It''s very important for a wife to communicate. "It''s getting late, go to sleep!" Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren took a carriage to the yamen. Boss Zhou took Lichun to the mountains outside the city. Fruit trees were planted. Many people were invited to weed and water. Boss Zhou was going to watch. Bamboo Orchid was thinking about what name to invite people to enjoy the flowers? Tea tasting? There is no tea in Hua''s house, but there is tea. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to drink the tea that the emperor rewarded. Well, this can be borrowed. Zhulan thought about not inviting the wives alone. Tongzhi and others should also invite them together. Now that they are basically stable, those who haven''t had a bath in a long time can take a day off, and wait for Zhou Shuren to come back and talk to him. Zhulan is worried again. She needs a tea set to drink tea, not to mention the tea set in her own house. There are very few exquisite dishes and so on. She has stayed in the capital when she bought it in the capital. And you can''t just drink tea without a view, you still need flowers. The view of the garden in the house is not bad, but it''s just a little monotonous. Well, it''s really sad to have a face-to-face tea banquet. Moreover, there are no merchants who make porcelain in Lizhou City I have to buy it from Chuanzhou. Bamboo orchid is bleeding, and it cost 3500 yuan to buy land and saplings for 5,600 taels of silver. One hundred taels of silver. Who asked to buy a five-year-old fruit tree, each cost a tael of silver, bought 2,000 to prevent wear and tear, plus the transportation hired 3,500 taels. The ice cellars were dug for a small amount of money. Two ice cellars cost 150 taels, and there were only 1,800 taels left on the account of the family. She had not bought her shop yet, and she had to spend another sum of money to buy tea sets, dishes and bowls. Wait. That''s right, her Zhuangzi didn''t buy it either! This silver flower is like flowing water, it really does not pass through. Zhulan thinks of the three houses again. Now everyone knows about Pinggang, and her house has increased by many times. With the income of these three houses, Why did she bother to calculate the money. Liu Ya knocked on the door and said, "Mother, the housekeeper is here." Zhulan, "Come in." Butler Ding held the letter in his hand, "Mother, the letter sent by Mrs. Yang is said to be a letter from my hometown." Zhulan took it over and took a look. There were several letters, each of which was thick enough. Chapter 362： jealous After arriving in Lizhou, this is the first time Zhulan has received a letter from her hometown, "Is it only a letter?" Butler Ding said: "This is a letter sent by a fast horse, only letters." Zhulan signaled Steward Ding to go out, and when Zhulan was left in the house, Zhulan opened the letter, thinking as she opened the letter, not only was she busy this month, but the Yang family was also busy. Dad saw that she bought a mountain and built an ice cellar. After seeing the mountain and the ice cellar in person, she went back and bought a hundred acres of mountain fruit trees, but the Yang family did not have a strong bamboo orchid family, and they bought fruit trees that were three years old. The rest of the money was used to buy 90 mu of dry fields and 10 mu of paddy fields, and the family wealth that Dad had saved all his life was basically gone. Zhulan mentioned to lend her father money, but her father did not agree, she just asked her to help her parents more when selling apples. Because of Zhulan''s actions, some officials in Lizhou City followed suit and bought a lot of apples grown in the mountains. Later, a chain reaction was triggered. The mountains near Lizhou City were sold. A lot of income. Zhulan''s letter was opened, and the number of pages was nine. This is a lot of things! The letter was written by the second child. When the list of the Golden List written at the beginning was passed down, several elders in the clan were amused. Fortunately, there was no serious problem. He said that the family members came and went, and the nearby squires came to give gifts. Dong The county magistrate''s attitude was also very low, and he was very polite to Zhou Lao Er. Zhulan continued to read the next page, Zhou Lao Er wrote: "After Chang Lian returned home, his son was happy that his father became a prefecture, but he regretted that his son could not be filial by his parents'' side. The son was very concerned about his parents and asked Chang Lian to know The father and mother are all well, and the son feels a little at ease." Then I wrote about how to worship ancestors, and I wrote that the Pingzhou house was sold for 1,300 taels, saying that I would bring it with me when I came to Lizhou City in autumn. Zhulan looked happy and bought more than she thought. She thought it was a thousand taels, but she didn''t expect it to be three hundred taels higher. Zhulan continued to watch, and Zhou Lao Er wrote: "Everything is fine at my parents'' house, Yushuang is like a big girl, but I just want to miss my grandparents very much, Mingrui has also grown up, and it''s good that people don''t have a good memory. Ask your son where his grandparents have gone." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, if she were not a cheap mother, she would not read the letter objectively, Zhou Lao Er realized the crisis and tried to brush her filial piety! After reading two more pages of the letter, the smile on Zhulan''s face disappeared. The second child Zhou said that the Zhao family knew about the Zhou family when they exchanged food for the Zhao family. The people from the Zhao family came to the door, and the uncle and cousin of the Zhao family came in person and asked him to drive them out. Zhou Lao Er wrote: "I''m looking for someone to investigate the Zhao family, but I''m just afraid that my parents will write a letter and send it over first. My parents can rest assured that I will take care of the Zhao family and take good care of my younger siblings." Zhu Lan believed that Zhou Lao Er could handle it well, and Zhou Lao Er said Xuemei and the children. The twins were very obedient. Jiang Sheng also bought three acres of land. The remaining two pages of the letter were written Changzhi, Changlian, and reading. Ming Yun and Rong Chuan, the two I mentioned first, achieved good grades in reading, and they have grown a lot taller. Then I said Chang Lian. After Chang Lian came home, he could study with peace of mind. The Dong family came to invite Chang Lian to go out, but Chang Lian did not go out. As for Chang Zhi, Chang Zhi would also come to Lizhou together in autumn. Zhi and Xu Jinshi went on a study tour. Zhulan put down the letter and sighed in her heart that separation would indeed weaken her feelings, especially since she and Zhou Shuren had only been in ancient times for three years, and they finally felt like parents again. As for adults, she really rarely thinks about it when she is busy. That''s not right, she misses Xuemei very much. Every time she buys something for Xuehan, she will think of Xuemei. With Xuehan by her side, she also buys a lot of things for Xuemei. Zhulan didn''t have to wait for Zhou Shuren to read the letter and replied directly, because even if Zhou Shuren read it, he would not reply in person. In the house of Lijia Village, Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian sit opposite each other. Zhou Lao Er is the second master of the Zhou family when he goes out now. The clothes are all newly made and made of materials from the capital. Even if they have an honest face, no one dares to look down on them. There have been a lot of banquets recently, and Zhou Lao Er has gained weight. Zhou Lao Er drank tea and said, "I don''t know if the letter arrived in Lizhou or not, and I don''t know what the situation in Lizhou City is." He was worried that his father could handle the matter of Lizhou City. Chang Lian now completely worships his father, "The emperor values ??him, and he will definitely find a way to deal with the problems of Lizhou City. I will know when I reply." Zhou Lao Er put down the teacup, he really wanted to go to Lizhou City immediately, he envied the boss now, he used to think it was miserable to be the boss, but now he wished he was the boss, "I don''t know if the eldest brother can help his parents. " Chang Lian was silent, "Big brother is no longer the old big brother." When I see big brother again, it will be difficult for him and the second brother to cheat big brother. He has been training for more than a year to be alone, and his parents teach each other hand-in-hand. He is very envious in his heart. Zhou Lao Er was also silent. It turns out that his parents prefer Hanhan, yes, when we meet again, Hanhan will no longer be Hanhan. Zhou Lao Er thought of Wang Lao Si. In the past, Wang Lao Si could be mad at him Now Wang Lao Si pleases him and calls him Lord Tuesday, and he will never show off the separation. In the house, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong were embroidered with handkerchiefs, and Mrs. Zhao was in a good mood. This time, Mrs. Dong had no advantage anymore. The father-in-law''s grade was higher than that of the grandfather of Dong County, and he was valued by the emperor. The head of the family said, how many government officials have never seen the emperor in their entire lives, the father-in-law not only met, but also was reused. Look at Dong''s meticulous treatment of Chang Lian, and also respect her second sister-in-law. Zhao Shi was happy for a while and her mood became depressed again. She used to be by her mother-in-law''s side, and she could still compete with her sister-in-law for her mother-in-law''s attention. Now her mother-in-law has only her sister-in-law in front of her. God hurts stupid people? The Dong family has already experienced a gap. Since the father-in-law was awarded the tribute, his parents told her that she is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, and nothing else. The identity that can be obtained in the future will also depend on the Zhou family. Not to mention that the father-in-law became the second place, as soon as he took office, he was Zhizhou, or the Zhizhou of Zhili Prefecture. Dad said that as long as the father-in-law can stabilize the city of Lizhou, the future of the father-in-law is unlimited. When she returned to her parents'' house now, her brothers and sisters-in-law called her Mrs. Zhou''s second wife, not the younger sister. Thinking about the faces of the sisters-in-law and the relatives who were embarrassed for Chang Lian, not only did they come to the house to apologize, but also to the strong The seller gave half of the money earned by the seller, which is a thousand taels! It''s a pity that the husband said that all the money belonged to my sister-in-law. I gave all the money from the seller to my sister-in-law. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have warned that it is okay to count outsiders, but not family members. This thousand taels are to be given to Lizhou City. Sister-in-law''s. As for why the second uncle was not allowed to write the letter, the reason was very simple. Both the husband and the second uncle were jealous of the elder brother and sister-in-law, and naturally they were reluctant to tell the good news. Not to mention her husband, she is jealous of her sister-in-law, but luckily she will be able to go to Lizhou City in a few months! Chapter 363： Showing off has a price Lizhou, Zhulan wrote the reply, she was not in a hurry to find a quick horse to send it back, she prepared some food to send back together. In the past month, the family has been shopping a lot. Lizhou City is close to the border. Although the war has just fought, there are quite a few foreign merchants in the entire border, but there are still some. Its just that Lizhou City is too poor and no foreign merchants are willing to come. Zhulan bought a lot of dried fruits and jujubes in Chuanzhou. She bought a lot. The fur this month was not good, but she didn''t sell it. Zhulan asked Liu Ya to call Steward Ding and handed the letter to Steward Ding, "You can pack up some dried fruits and jujubes and send them to the **** store." Butler Ding borrowed the letter, "Mother has something else. Do you want to explain things?" Zhulan took the written list, her heart ached, and a large sum of money said, "Yes, you bring the two servants Dongzhi and Xiaohan to Chuanzhou to buy tea sets, dishes and some flowers, and come back here. List, you buy it according to what is written on it." Butler Ding took a look at it, and bought a lot of things, "I will take the Winter Solstice and Xiaohan to set off after I send the letter." "Well." Butler Ding came out of the yard with the letter in his hand. Although he had done more work than before, he didn''t feel tired at all. Who would have thought that he had jumped from the housekeeper of the Juren family to the housekeeper of the Zhizhou family. Desperate, I thought that I would be sold to the merchant''s family, and I could only be a grandson in the future. I didn''t expect that there will be another village. Fang Zi, who scolded him before, now sees his grandfather Ding''s yelling, and he will make amends. It''s a pity that it''s useless to please him. Thinking of the scene where the owner of Yaxing came to the door in person, ah, let them think about it. However, the master really cares about the mistress, and he quickly realized that this mistress''s words are better than the master''s. All good! In the capital, Zhou Shuren''s booklet also came into the hands of the emperor. The emperor not only had Zhou Shuren''s booklet in his hand, but also the spies gave a more detailed report. The emperor was lying on the kang outside, reading Zhou Shuren''s book first. Zhou Shuren''s book is without a single word of nonsense. At the beginning, he explained how much money he spent on the road, how much grain and seeds he bought, and what he did after arriving in Lizhou, from distributing the first batch of grain to building roads and digging ponds, and then writing about farming, The division of chickens and pigs is very clear, and the pen and ink mostly wrote about the division of apple trees, and said the plan to build a town of apples. After reading the excerpt, the emperor picked up the excerpt reported by the spy, filtered the flattery in the first few sentences and looked at the key points. The excerpt of the report was more detailed, not only what Zhou Shuren did, but also the account book, and Zhou Shuren''s itinerary. See you where you went. Everything is very detailed. The thick book is Zhou Shuren''s information. The emperor compared the two points and threw it to the prince, "Look, our Lord Zhou has not only stabilized the city of Lizhou, but also wants to make Lizhou a wealthy state!" He is really looking forward to it. Well, he can look forward to the future tax revenue of Lizhou City. He is happy that his vision is good. Look, so many people, he is optimistic about Zhou Shuren. After the prince browsed, he saw the key point, "Father, the fruit tree that Mrs. Zhou planted first?" The emperor smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate women, our Lady Zhou''s wife is a good hand at grasping money. The three houses in Pinggang were bought by Lady Zhou for 1,800 taels, and now they have more than quadrupled, son. , Father Emperor tells you, don''t underestimate any woman, I''m afraid of your mother''s cruel hand." The emperor thought that the house was his, and he was very beautiful. This was the first time that he could reward the house in exchange for money! Prince, "......" Is this the same person that the mother he knew was talking about? His mother is a virtuous, virtuous, gentle and loving person! The emperor''s son looks like you don''t understand. When your mother is furious, I will sneak away from the wall, "Okay, you can change the book of Lord Zhou, you know how to change it!" The crown prince nodded. He knew that the royal father was disgusted by the nonsense book. The emperor will add a lot of nonsense to the local business. According to the meaning of the emperor, if the ministers do not listen, they will hurt each other. Anyway, the emperor is sitting, and the ministers are standing and listening! The prince thought to himself, he also stood and listened, remembering the minister''s note, and thinking about Lord Zhou''s book, it was really pleasing to see, not to mention that the father liked Lord Zhou, he also liked it very much. In Lizhou City, Zhou Shuren came home bright for the first time, and dinner was not ready yet. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to change into his regular clothes, and explained the contents of the letter. Zhou Shuren snorted and said he understood, and then disappeared. Zhulan knew it would be like this, seeing Zhou Shuren frowning encountered a difficult situation? " Zhou Shuren took Zhulan and sat down, "It''s not too difficult, just listening to you mentioned Mingyun and Rongchuan, I think of the academy, Lizhou City''s Juren, there are still scholars, but now the people are struggling to eat, where is there? It will take a few years for some people to slow down when they study with money and money, and the students will be delayed." If there are only a few people who will be tested for talents or jurors next year, the entire Lizhou will become famous again. Zhulan, "So you want to set up an academy?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, there is an official school in the state city, but there are only a few people in the official school in Lizhou City. I''m thinking about the yamen''s pen, ink and money, and recruiting some characters to write well, and the Tongsheng and reading students who haven''t been admitted to the scholar will copy it. Book." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren not only for the students, right? "The books you want to copy are rare on the market!" Zhou Shuren smiled, and it was Zhulan who knew him best, "Yes, let me tell you, our acquaintance, Master Chen, is very knowledgeable and has a lot of books in his family. You see, the rarer the book, the more expensive it is. After the copy is completed, you can get it to be sold in bookstores in various cities and towns. The money you get in exchange is to remove the pen, ink, paper and labor costs. The rest of the money is used for the students to study, such as subsidizing the pen, ink and paper, yes, and also When you take the test, you can pay for food, accommodation, transportation, etc. with one stone!" Zhulan thought to herself, Zhou Shuren didn''t know how long she had been thinking about it, "It''s really hard for you to be able to remember Chen''s family''s collection of books despite your busy schedule." Zhou Shuren, "Who told him to show off what he had read, if you say you show off, you show it off. , I also like to ask me if I have seen it, it seems that he can feel better when he presses me in reading. I kept smiling for many days, and finally got the opportunity to cheat him, what do you think of my idea?" Zhulan, "...good or bad, how do you convince Lord Chen to bring out the book?" Chapter 364： Filial piety Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Wear a tall hat!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Let Lord Chen show off, she sympathizes with Lord Chen. Zhulan smiled, "I told you, I want to hold a tea party, and I will hold it when you are resting. The tea will be given by the emperor. I think the storytelling with Lord Chen will be more effective." Zhou Shuren held it. Zhulan''s hand, "Then it''s settled." The couple looked at each other and smiled, and decided how to trap Lord Chen. In the evening, the Zhou family''s dishes became more and more abundant. In the evening, there were six dishes, four meat dishes and two green dishes. Even the servants'' meals were one meat and one vegetable. The servants are full and still have oil and water, and the little servant and girl who have been thin for a month have grown meat. The next morning, when the servant receives the monthly money, the housekeeper is one or two and a half dollars a month, and the mother-in-law is 800 pennies. In February, it was also mentioned one or two. The three girls who follow Xinghua are still young and cant help. What two hundred cents a month, four hundred cents with Xuehan''s two girls. The little servants are older and basically have a job, 400 yuan a month. The monthly money of Mrs. Li and other masters has also been raised. The eldest of Zhou has three or two monthly payments, while Mrs. Li and Xuehan have two taels, and grandchildren have one tael. Mrs. Li went to stare at the monthly payment, and when the monthly payment was over, she came to the main courtyard, "Mother, Li Qiu, who voluntarily sold her body, took a leave of absence and went home." Zhulan thought that Dongzhi and Xiaohan also voluntarily sold their bodies. I just remembered that I went to Chuanzhou with Steward Ding yesterday, and I can''t get the monthly payment today, otherwise I will ask for leave. "She sent the monthly payment home." Li Shi, "Mother, didn''t you ask the boss to hire Li Qiu''s family to watch the mountains? Li Qiu''s family should have some money now, why do you still need Li Qiu''s money?" Zhulan fiddled with the abacus, "There are a few wives in Liqiu''s family, and they need a lot of money." And no one would think that if there is too much money, they don''t need money. She just wanted to see how long Liqiu''s family would take Liqiu''s monthly money, and she could also judge whether to continue to use Liqiu''s family to continue watching the mountains. Zhulan has settled the account. Butler Ding is not at home today, so she is not in a hurry to sell the shop, "Let''s go, come see your grandparents with me." Mrs. Li has been in Lizhou City for a month. The head of the family is busy, and she rarely goes out. She cherishes every opportunity to go out, "Hey." Zhulan took Li and her daughter to the Yang residence. The Yang residence was guarded. She got off the carriage and went directly to Sun''s house. Mrs Sun sat by the window, "I said that you will definitely come today, and your father said that you will not come because you are busy. I even made a bet with him, and I won." Yang Dayong smiled, "Yes, you won." Zhulan brought two sets of clothes, "Seeing that the season is changing, I made two sets of clothes for my mother and father. You two should change them to see if they fit?" Sun shi said: "You are busy enough, what clothes are you giving us?" But she touched the clothes honestly, she had never seen such thin material in her life. Zhulan chose the best materials. Now not only can she wear it, but her parents can too. She bought three pieces of materials in Chuanzhou. It is best to wear in summer when she is old, and it is breathable and comfortable. Zhu Lan smiled and took the clothes and helped her parents to change them. After changing the clothes, her parents became more like old ladies and grandfathers. It wasn''t because Wu Chun didn''t buy them. It''s Wu Chun''s salary! Wu Chun''s salary is also quite large, but it is not enough to support a large family and a few servants. Now the food is barely enough without spending money. Zhu Lan said: "There are still some materials at home. When I go back, I will make two clothes for my parents to wear." Yang Dayong also lacked the clothes on his body, and sighed in his heart that he would enjoy his daughter''s filial piety when he got old, and he ate a lot of ginseng along the way, "Your family has a great business, and you have spent a lot of money recently, and you will spend a lot of money in the future. Even bigger, don''t put money on us, we have enough clothes to wear, the clothes you made are shameless, and don''t make them for us." Zhulan smiled, "Father, my house in Pingzhou sold for 1,300 taels, and I still have some money in my hand, you don''t have to worry about me, you and your mother can wear it with confidence, this is also what Shuren means. " Yang Dayong was stunned, how valuable is the house in Pingzhou City? Hearing the meaning of the son-in-law again, Yang Dayong smiled cheerfully. He was afraid that the son-in-law would have an opinion I spent a lot of money on my daughter all the way from the capital, and when I arrived in Pingzhou, my daughter would always go shopping. Send it to Yang Mansion. Now the meat eaten by Yang Mansion is given by the daughter, yes, and the medicine for him and his wife''s body is bought by the daughter with money. He and Mrs. Sun were happy that their daughters were always thinking of them, but they were afraid that their son-in-law would have an idea. His son-in-law was a state official, and his status was different. Well, he was afraid that his son-in-law would also have thoughts. Even if there is Wu Chun''s comfort, his heart is also carried, and now he hears that his son-in-law is filial, and his heart is much more stable. Zhulan sat with her parents for a while, and she didn''t leave any meals in Yang''s house, and went home with her daughter and the Li family. Time passed quickly. Three days later, Steward Ding came back with the Winter Solstice and Xiaohan. It took three days for all the porcelain and flowers to be transported carefully. This trip cost Zhulan a lot of money. Five sets of tea sets cost 240 taels, and the dishes are all beautiful and cost 80 taels, a whole truckload of dishes. Zhulan also brought back a lot of vases, all of which were prepared for flower arrangements. Yes, this dynasty also had flower arrangements, and she brought flower arrangements with her tea. Who let her have no money to buy expensive flowers to appreciate, so she asked Butler Ding to buy all kinds of affordable flowers. Although Zhulan hadn''t studied flower arrangement on purpose, it was not uncommon for her grandmother to play with flowers. In addition, she had also seen many flower arrangements, so she knew a little about flower arrangements. This trip cost Zhulan four hundred and fifty taels, and Zhulan was heartbroken, and asked Butler Ding to take the two servants to collect the monthly money and then go back to rest. Zhulan called Er Yue and asked Er Yue to bring Da Han to chop some bamboo and some tree trunks. When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw a lot of bamboo and tree trunks at home, and asked Zhu Lan, "What''s the use of cutting these bamboo orchids and trunks back?" Chapter 365： Disappointed Zhulan took out the drawings she had drawn and said, "I''ll ask a craftsman to polish some characteristic wooden vases and bamboo baskets, how about my drawings?" Zhou Shuren took a stack of drawing paper, "I have to admire, your paintings are getting better and better." "thanks." Zhou Shuren looked through it, "The wooden vases you designed are all good, Mrs. Zhou, your tea tasting banquet will be a great success." Zhulan took the blueprint, "I think so too, I have two more days to prepare. It can be done, when will you rest?" Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "Four days will be the day of rest." "It''s really great." Zhou Shuren also felt that it was great, and the book he had been thinking about for a long time was about to arrive. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan asked Butler Ding''s eldest son, Guyu, to find a carpenter. There are many carpenters in Lizhou City. Those who have worked in Zhou Mansion like to work in Zhou Mansion. Not to mention three meals, money is also a day. Once settled, if you don''t eat three meals in the house, you can take home the food for the three meals. Many people inquire about this rule if there is still life in the Zhou house. Zhulan asked Butler Ding to look at the shop again. Zhulan has requirements for choosing a shop. The first shop must be large, and the second location must be good, even if it is more expensive. The people of Lizhou City are stable, and they have more or less money in their hands. Once there is money, there is demand. In Lizhou City, there are a lot of merchants in one month, mainly cloth merchants and general merchandisers. , at least there will be no situation where people have money and can''t buy soy sauce and vinegar. There are many merchants, and Lizhou City is also somewhat dynamic. The prices of shops and houses have risen a lot, especially the houses. Some wealthy and visionary households in the nearby Zhoucheng came to Lizhou City to buy a lot of houses. As for the shops that wait and see, they are all waiting for more merchants to start. Butler Ding is a celebrity in Lizhou City, and his recognition is very high. Butler Ding first chose a few suitable ones, and came back to report Zhulan. Zhulan took a carriage to see it. Several shops are on the main street, and the area is large. According to modern algorithms, one room is about 150 square meters, and several rooms are 120 square meters. Zhulan chose two rooms of 120 square meters, because the two stores are connected together. In the future, the two stores will not only be able to take care of each other, but if there are businessmen who really need a large area, they can also get through, and they can earn more rent. . The two shops are really cheap and only cost a total of 190 taels, including the cost of the teeth, etc., 200 taels came down. Most of the shops in Lizhou City are now vacant, and Zhulan is not going to do business. Although many officials like to take shares with businesses, or put their business in the name of outsiders, Zhulan is not prepared to do so. She keeps her shop and plans to rent it out next year. In fact, she prefers Zhuangzi and the land to the shop. The official position has a little advantage. As long as Zhou Shuren''s official position is there, their family will not worry about selling how many Zhuangzi they produce. And also not afraid of businessmen pit you. Zhulan bought two shops in Lizhou City purely for investment. She believes that as long as the autumn harvest is over, the housing prices of both houses and shops in Lizhou City will soar. There is another advantage to the frontier state city. It is convenient for foreigners to trade. This dynasty has disabled foreigners, but it has not banned trade. As long as Lizhou city has items that attract foreign merchants, the tax revenue of Lizhou city can soar. Apples are not only scarce in this dynasty, but even more scarce in foreigners. Especially in winter, dried vegetables in the environment of foreigners are good things, not to mention fruits. Bamboo orchid never thought of transporting their apples to the north when they were digging the ice cellar. There are good buyers nearby, so why go far! Time passed quickly, Zhulan''s invitations were all delivered to the official residence of Lizhou City, and the preparations for Zhulan''s family were all done. The female family members are all invited to the garden. It is not particularly hot in June, so it is suitable to entertain guests outside. The front yard is where Zhou Shuren entertains his colleagues. In terms of food, the cakes are all made by Lis kitchen, and the dishes and drinks are all pre-determined recipes. There is not much information about Zhulan, and the only source of information is Zhou Shuren. I really dont know who likes what flavors of Zhulan. There was an inconsiderate situation, a table of twelve dishes, four spicy dishes, four salty dishes, four sweet and sour dishes, and four light dishes, and also bought several kinds of wine. This time, as long as Zhulan of high rank is invited, there are a lot of high-rank officials in the state city, and the female family members all bring their daughters, plus the girl, luckily the Zhulan family has a large garden, otherwise it would feel crowded. Among these wives, Zhulan paid attention to the lady who knew the same thing, Hua Yiren, and the lady who passed the sentence, Mrs. Miao. I know Chen Chen''s wife, forty-two years old, a southerner with a soft accent and a soft accent. She is a little thin. Well, the ladies here are a little thin. This is a vegetarian diet, plus maintenance. Even if the body is replenished for more than a month, it has not recovered much. The lady who passed the sentence, Mrs. Miao, was thirty-five years old. She had a good appearance and was not short. She had a rhythm in her every move. She was a young lady from a large family, and Mrs. Miao was very good at taking care of her, so she looked like she was only about thirty years old. Zhulan looked at the two of themHua and Miao also looked at Zhulan. Mrs. Hua was surprised. She heard from the master that Lord Zhou was a farmer, so in her perception, Mrs. Zhous wife was a vulgar farmers wife. Even if Yangs nephew became a general, it would not change his previous background, especially It was Zhou Yang who came to Lizhou City to either buy or farm land. She and Miao were contemptuous in their hearts. Even if the husband said that the ability of Lord Zhou''s city government is top-notch, it only represents Lord Zhou, and she still despises Zhou Yang. She had been waiting for Yang''s invitation to watch the fun, and by the way, she used Yang''s vulgarity to suppress Lord Zhou. Whoever made Lord Zhou come to Lizhou City would have nothing to do with her husband. I came here just to see a joke. I didn''t expect that she was hit. Yang was obviously a few years younger than her, how could she seem to be ten years younger than her? Let''s not talk about appearance, but what about tolerance? Where did this come from the countryside? It looks like she came from an official family. Mrs Miao calmed her mind and thought to herself, Mrs Yang and Mrs Hua should fight, she doesn''t like both of them anyway, at least it seems that the Mrs Yang is not easy! Zhulan and the others all sat down and smiled and said, "I''ve been in Lizhou City for more than a month, and I haven''t had a chance to get to know you. Today, I specially held a tea tasting banquet, and I invite you to taste it." Hearing the echoing voice, Mrs. Hua felt a little flustered in her heart. She used to hold her, put down the fan in her hand, and said with a smile, "I am a tea lover, and I have a tea garden at home, so I don''t know what Zhou Yiren is holding. Tea? I think Mrs. Zhou must have a good tea, and I will have to taste it today." Zhulan kept smiling, looking for faults. She used to sympathize with Lord Chen, but now she doesn''t. I hope Zhou Shuren will be more pitiful. book out. Miao shi covered the corner of her mouth with a fan, which was right. Would she like to go with the mud? Forget it, it''s still good to watch a play. Chapter 366： blood on the heart The Hua Shi made a sound, and the bustling garden became quiet. Zhulan smiled, "The tea is here, and Chen Yiren will know after tasting it." Liu Ya got a hint from the mistress and went down to serve the brewed tea. The tea cups were delivered to each table, and Mrs. Hua knew that it was good tea when she smelled it. She couldn''t suppress Mrs. Yang today. Wouldn''t their husband and wife be suppressed by the Zhou family? Hua Shi took a sip and his heart sank. Isn''t the Zhou family from Gengshu? Why is there a top-notch tea, she can''t find trouble if she is unwilling, she wants to suppress the Yang family, but she is making trouble for the master, with a sullen face, "Not bad." Zhulan smiled deeply, "It seems that Hua Yiren has drunk better tea, and the tea rewarded by the emperor is only good!" She understands why the Hua family finds fault, the issue of position, but it does not mean that she is good-tempered. Hua''s hand trembled and she took a deep breath. This time, she didn''t dare to underestimate Yang''s. If Yang''s tea was mentioned from the beginning, she would not find fault, but Yang didn''t. , and waited for her to take action, but she didn''t take it too slowly. She had a deep scheming. Thinking of her husband''s evaluation of Lord Zhou, these two couples were both beehives and hearts. Miao squinted her eyes, it was really wonderful, she felt that she could be with the muddy, "this time we borrowed the light from my sister-in-law, we can drink top-quality tea, thank you sister-in-law here." Zhu Lan paused for a moment, the verdict in the mouths of this Miao and Zhou Shuren is really similar, they are both the masters of the muddy, "This time not only tea, but I also bought flowers, and we chatted while arranging flowers." Having said that, Liu Ya and others have come up with flowers and various vases. Zhu Lan smiled and said, "I have always used porcelain vases in a monotonous manner. I have specially polished wooden jars and bamboo baskets so that you can choose your favorite flower arrangement." Miao''s eyes lit up, she liked the shape of the wooden bottle, " Sister-in-law''s mind is really clever, but it''s not interesting for us to arrange flowers, it''s better to let our daughters compare, we will judge, and we will win the lottery." This time, they all brought their daughters here. The oldest one is thirteen years old, and the youngest is eight years old. This is because he knows Xuehan and brought people who are about the same age. Hua Shi has slowed down and said with a smile: "This is a good idea." Zhulan also had nothing to refute, "Okay, so this is a tea banquet hosted by me, and I will be the winner." With that said, Zhu Lan said to Liu Ya, "There is a new set of head masks on the third floor of the cabinet, you can bring them here." This set of heads is the dowry that Zhulan prepared for Xuehan. It was newly made in the capital. The head is inlaid with red gems. It has a good festive meaning. I don''t need to keep a low profile this time. Although it is bleeding, Zhulan also just took this opportunity. It makes people dare not look down on the Zhou family. Come on, the ladies are all waiting to see their faces. In the front yard, Zhou Shuren has just started tasting tea. Chen Chen took a sip of the tea and lost his thoughts. At the same time, he wondered why Lord Zhou had this tea as a tribute. He also thought about pressing Lord Zhou at the tea ceremony, "Good tea." Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor rewarded me, but I feel guilty!" Chen Chen swallowed the tea in his mouth, and had a deeper understanding of how much the emperor valued Lord Zhou. When he thought that he had never seen the shadow of the emperor, he had to go all the way up, it was sour, "Master Zhou stabilized the city of Lizhou. , where does the guilt come from?" Zhou Shuren liked to answer, "I''m worried about next year''s Tongsheng test and hometown test, hey, I''m ashamed of the emperor!" Chen Chen was silent, it was indeed a matter of worry, "Hey!" Zhou Shuren said again: "However, if I have a solution, I will see if a few adults support it." It was judged that He Jun was still convinced of Lord Zhou, and Lord Zhou''s method was useful to Lizhou City, "Sir, please tell me, as long as we can help, we will definitely help." Zhou Shuren looked at Chen Chen. Lord Chen didn''t know why he had a bad premonition, but everyone seemed to agree and endure the panic, "Sir, please speak." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "I decided to hire..." Zhou Shuren repeated what he said to Zhulan yesterday, and after he finished speaking, Zhou Shuren paused and said, "I came from a farming family, and I don''t have many books in my family. I''m not like Mr. Chen who often tells me what books I''ve read. , I''m ashamed to say that Zhou Mou has never read many of them, but Zhou Mou also has two rare books. Although they are not the only ones, they are worth some money. Zhou Mou took them out. Hey, who made Zhou Mou not have Chen''s family. There are so many books, I am ashamed and ashamed. He Jun, "..." He said that Lord Zhou didn''t look like a good-natured person, so why did he endure Lord Chen, so he was waiting here! Chen Chen, "......" He regrets showing off, and I don''t know if there is any regret medicine! Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea and said, "The tea emperor''s kindness from the emperor is magnificent!" Chen Chen, "..." Telling him, Chen Chen took a deep breath, "I''ll take out three copies." Zhou Shuren touched the teacup, "I count how many books I haven''t read, Master Chen said these days. It seems to be seven, or so." Chen Chen hurriedly interrupted, "Five books, Lord Zhou, I will publish five books." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to go too far Although he clearly remembered that it was eight, "That''s because I remembered it wrong, five, five." Chen Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was bleeding. When he copied too much, even the value of the treasures in his hands would lose some value, and his heart ached. When He Jun saw Lord Zhou looking at him, he jumped, "I don''t have many books in my family, but my wife has two books for her dowry, and I have three books." Zhou Shuren was very satisfied, and He Jun came from a family like him. The other adults were swearing in their hearts, and some were speechless, but they all drank the tea that the emperor rewarded, and they really couldn''t come up with a book and decided to donate money. After Chen Chen heard that he could donate money, his heart was not bleeding, he was about to drain! In the garden, Liu Ya has come back with a head and face, and this head-face bamboo orchid cost fifty taels! Zhulan smiled, "I asked a famous master in the capital to play it, and I will use it as a lucky draw today." Mrs. Hua and Mrs. Miao looked at each other. Their eyes were high and they knew that this face was not cheap. They winked at their daughters, they must win. Especially Hua Shi, he must win in order to ease the suffocation in his heart. Zhulan chose a bamboo basket and flowers and came back to sit. She didn''t put any pressure on her daughter. Anyway, the other little girls didn''t learn it. The mother taught her daughter the flower arrangement in this dynasty. Chaos is just a game between girls. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving money and doing it decently, Zhulan wouldn''t have thought of this idea. Time passed quickly, the little girls were all plugged in, it was very simple, how to look good and how to do it. For the sake of fairness, the little girls'' works have no names, and they sit separately from the adults. Zhu Lan and the others took a pen and wrote down what they were optimistic about, and the one with the most votes won. The rules are simple and the results come out quickly. The final votes were in Zhulan''s hands. Zhulan raised her eyebrows and looked at the list, surprised. Chapter 367： come In order not to be ashamed of the flower arrangement, Zhulan took her daughter to insert a few bottles in the past two days. She clearly remembered that when the girl followed her to learn the flower arrangement, she could only say that it was beautiful, and there was no artistic conception of matching it. Zhu Lan took a closer look at the vase with the most votes, with a smile in her eyes, this girl took a trick, she matched it according to the shape of the head and the face, and the red flower in the middle was the finishing touch. Zhulan handed the number of votes and the list to Mrs. Hua, and said, "I won''t be able to give away the jackpot today." One word to know who won the first place. Hua Shi quickly looked at the list and the number of votes, her face was stiff, she thought that the best works were her daughter''s work, although she rarely taught her daughter, but she thought that the daughter of an official family had some aesthetics. Miao''s heart is not happy, her daughter is not as good as the little girl from Gengdu. Xuehan was very pleasantly surprised. She felt that the combination of head and face was very beautiful, which made people''s eyes shine. She didn''t expect to win, her expectations were really not high, as long as she didn''t embarrass her parents. Hua Shi and Miao Shi laughed dryly and said congratulations dryly. Afterwards, the two wanted to show off their daughters, and they wanted to perform both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but unfortunately, there was no piano and chess in Zhulan''s family, so Xuehan didn''t worry about writing and painting. Xuehan was very self-disciplined since she was a child. Every day, the big characters have not been broken, and Xuehan''s characters have long had their own character. As for painting, Zhulan likes to paint, and she often pulls her daughter along to paint. The more she paints, the more practice makes perfect, not to mention that Xuehan still has some talent. Hua Shi and Miao Shi were heartbroken, and decided to go home and teach their daughters in person. Xue Han also became jealous among the officials. Xuehan was destined to not be friends with the daughters of the two adults. With sixteen dishes at the banquet, one could not pick out a single fault, Hua Shi said dryly: "Zhou Yiren is thoughtful and thoughtful. Zhulan said politely, "Yes, please take Hua Yiren." Everyone who eats a meal has their own thoughts. Today, I have seen Zhulan''s city, and no one will look down on Zhulan in the future. Not only do they dare not look down on Zhulan, but they are also very polite to the Yang family, and they dare not despise Yang behind their backs. Home is vulgar. After the banquet was over, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren sent everyone away, and when everyone left, the couple got to know each other and laughed. In the Chen family''s car, Mrs. Hua told the situation in the backyard, "Master Zhou''s wife''s palace is very deep, and I''ve been angry for a day today." Chen Chen covered his heart, he was still thinking about how to relieve the pain in his heart from the lady''s mouth, and now it''s even more painful. Seeing the master''s appearance, Mrs. Hua sighed, "In the future, let''s live in peace with the Zhizhou family!" Chen Chen pursed his lips, "En." On the He family''s carriage, He Jun talked about the front yard, and Miao talked about the wonderful backyard. After a banquet, everyone knew what kind of person Zhulan was, and some bad rumors about Zhulan were gone. Zhulan received a lot of invitation posts one after another. Some of the official posts were too small to be invited, and the posts of rank six and above were all collected. In the following month, Zhulan went to participate in a few days, and completely integrated into the circle of official wives in Lizhou City, and also brought Wu Chun''s wife Wu to integrate into it. Zhulan and the official wife of Lizhou City have been friends for a month. No wife has caught Zhulan''s eyes. However, Xuehan has made friends, the daughter of Zheng Hong''s Zheng family. I know, the daughter of Zheng Hong''s family is one year younger than Xuehan. The sons of the Zheng family are all good at martial arts, and the daughters are all spoiled. The little girl Zheng Shi, Zheng Hong''s eldest daughter, don''t look a year younger than Xuehan, because she is the eldest daughter, she is much calmer than Xuehan. Time passed, and August entered in a blink of an eye. The sky in August was really hot. The only thing that made Zhulan happy was that the watermelons and melons that were planted were about to mature. month. In Lizhou City, not only the Zhulan family planted watermelons, but the Yang family also planted a lot, and some wealthy families who followed the trend also planted some watermelons. There are quite a few watermelons in Lizhou City. In the past two months, Zhou Shuren also made full use of his labor. The roads were repaired, the ponds were dug, and the dilapidated houses of some farmers were pushed and rebuilt. The entire village near Lizhou City has changed a lot. Although the yamen no longer employs people, the high-yield crops of sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes are about to be harvested. The common people who participated in the employment had more or less some money, and there were more merchants in Lizhou City in the past two months. Not only restaurants but also inns were opened. From time to time, foreign businessmen came to Lizhou City, Zhulan The prices of the shops you bought have also gone up. Zhou Shuren came home at night and saw Zhulan sitting at the table writing, "What are you writing, so focused?" Zhulan was so attentive that she was taken aback, and after waiting for a while, she said, "Seeing that the watermelon and melon are about to ripen, I thought of writing some promotional leaflets to let the nearby prefectures know that we have a local city in Lizhou. Late watermelon and melon." Zhou Shuren took a bite of the watermelon in his hand. All the watermelons eaten at home were bought in Chuanzhou City. Zhou Shuren counted the days, "Is the watermelon in Chuanzhou coming to an end?" Zhulan nodded, "Chuanzhou was planted with seedlings, and it was planted ten days earlier than us. I asked the boss to take a look. In a few days, there should be no more watermelons to sell." Zhou Shuren ate the watermelon and washed his hands, "Are our apples about to ripen too?" Zhu Lan smiled, "We''ll have to wait a few more days, around the end of October." Zhulan personally went to see the orchard, and it was worth paying a lot of money to hire the fruit farmers. The fruit trees were well served, and the fruit was good. Although the ancient varieties were not very big, the fruit was quite a lot. Zhulan I can''t help but calculate how much money I can make this year. Zhou Shuren picked up the slogan written by Zhulan, "Are you going to let people go to publicity near the inns in various states?" Zhulan nodded, "The foreign merchants are rich, they are all concentrated in the inn, and their news is well-informed. They can''t eat so many late watermelons and melons, so they will naturally inform their companions. The news of foreign merchants, the merchants of this dynasty will also Pay attention, it will naturally attract more merchants to Lizhou, as long as you take the merchants to the fields, you can see the orchards, and there will be merchants to buy the fruits before they mature." In ancient times, the fruits were valuable and the yield was low. Only some people disliked the few fruits, and no one disliked the many ones. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Your publicity has saved the yamen a lot of trouble." Zhu Lan smiled, "There are a lot of things going on in the yamen, you should also publicize the plan to build Lizhou City into an apple state in the future, and publicize it so that more people know about attracting more people and fruit merchants. Come." Zhou Shuren nodded and wanted to speak. Butler Ding knocked on the door and said, "Master, Mistress." Zhou Shuren asked, "What''s the matter?" It''s getting dark, no one should be here! Chapter 368： trustworthy Butler Ding came in and said, "The fourth master has arrived home and has already come to the main courtyard." Zhulan was really surprised, "Changzhi is here?" Butler Ding, "It''s the fourth master." Zhulan stood up and went to the main hall with Zhou Shuren. Boss Zhou brought Changzhi in, and Changzhi was the only one. Zhulan looked at Changzhi. This kid hasn''t changed his clothes for several days. The hairpin is made of wood, and his hair is a little messy. "Isn''t Xu Jinshi with you? I remember that you were on a study tour together." Changzhi felt so good at home, he was fed up with the smell on his body, "Mother, I want to change clothes, and I''m hungry too." Zhulan heard Changzhi''s stomach growling, "Dinner will be ready in a while, you can eat a few cakes first, go to the bath and change clothes with your eldest brother, and then talk about it after dinner." Boss Zhou really cares about his younger brother, Ahem, although my parents never talk about my younger brother, "Mother, I''ll take Changzhi down first." "Ok." Zhulan waited for her two sons to go out, and instructed Guan Ding: "You have someone to clean up a yard and come out. In the future, it will be Changzhi''s yard. The servant next to Changzhi will send Dahan there!" Butler Ding said respectfully, "Yes." Zhou Shuren waited for Butler Ding to go out, "Xu Jinshi has taken good care of this kid, but Changzhi still doesn''t know how to handle common affairs. It looks like he has money and doesn''t care about flowers. When he has no money, he is hungry. It''s really hard for him to find a home. "Zhulan worried, "This kid''s daughter-in-law is really hard work in the future." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren waited for a while. After dinner was ready, Changzhi packed up. Because Changzhi came back, two dishes were added to the kitchen, both of which Changzhi loved. This kid hadn''t had a good meal for a long time. If it wasn''t for Zhulan, who was afraid that the food accumulation would make his stomach uncomfortable, this kid would still be able to eat another bowl of rice. After eating, Zhou Shuren''s face was cold, "Tell me, what''s going on?" Changzhi found that his father was more serious than before, and he was also frightened by the aura of his father, and said honestly: "Master and I are traveling to study, and master is going back to Pingzhou City. As soon as I think that I am close to my father and mother, I will not follow. I went back, anyway, I have to follow the second and third brothers, so I separated from the master." Zhulan didn''t need Changzhi to say anything, and continued: "You found a motorcade yourself to come to Lizhou City, but you didn''t count the money on the way, and then you didn''t have any money, right?" Changzhi scratched his head embarrassedly, "Mother, I didn''t expect the convoy to only go to Chuanzhou City. Later, I got a hairpin and collected some money to come to Lizhou City." Zhulan can guess without asking, it must be because Changzhi is different from common affairs, and the hairpin must not be worth much money. Now she sees Changzhi''s heart is blocked, she can go home, she waved her hand, "Since I have arrived home. Just take a good rest for a few days, go back to rest first!" Changzhi pursed his lips, knowing that his parents were not bothered enough to see him now, so he went out obediently. Dahan outside the door hurriedly followed, Dahan was very excited, he didn''t expect the mistress to let him follow the fourth master, the winter solstice and Xiaohan were very jealous, "fourth master, your yard has been cleaned up, Xiaobian will take you there. " Changzhi is not stupid. Knowing that this is the servant boy arranged by his parents for him, he asks, "How old are you, what is your name?" Dahan said: "The younger is thirteen years old, and the name is Dahan given by the mistress according to the weather." Changzhi twitched the corners of his mouth. Is his servant Dahan? Thinking of the name of her servant, my mother really won''t choose a name, "Follow me in the future, I''ll change you a new name, Qi Mo." Dahan immediately knelt down, "Thank you Fourth Master for giving me your name." It is very easy for Changzhi to take chess and ink. His chess skills are not good, just to remind him to learn chess skills. Changzhi hummed, thinking as he walked out, it''s better to be at home! Changzhi changed the name for the servant, and Zhulan said to her daughter after listening, "You can change the name of the girl given to you by mother." Because it really doesn''t sound good. Xuehan also felt that the name her mother chose was not good, but it was not easy to change the name her mother chose for her children. Now she has mentioned it, "Mother, can I really change it?" Zhulan smiled, "Of course I can change it. You see, your little brother has changed, but mother didn''t say anything." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Dashu has a clear mind, I want to change to Liuli, Jingzhe works calmly, Liu is sincere." Zhulan recited it twice silently, "Good name." Comparing her with her son and daughter, she really can''t get rid of the name, and she will buy a servant in the future, and assign it to whoever gets it! When Changzhi arrived home, Zhou Shuren was busy and didn''t have time to study, and Changzhi was not in a hurry to study. This kid thought that the name of Xiaoshu, which followed Mingteng, was ugly, so he changed it, and Mingteng''s servant also brought ink and cited ink. As for the other servants, Changzhi didn''t change it. Changzhi only changed the servant who followed the master. He was not stupid. He understood that only the one arranged by the mother was the one she trusted, and what she trusted was trustworthy. That is one''s own. Changzhi stayed at home for a few days, and after recovering his body, he couldn''t be idle anymore, "Mother, I want to go around the Zhoucheng Zhulan put down the account book, "Why? " Changzhi''s eyes were bright, "Mother, Master and I both heard about the changes in Lizhou City in Jiangnan. Master said that my father was a good official, and he asked me to go around after Lizhou City, and then write about the situation here. give him." Zhulan thought for a while, "You haven''t met Meng Juren''s youngest son, Meng Jie, have you?" Changzhi nodded, "I only heard that it is Dad''s student, but I haven''t seen it before." Zhulan thought of Meng Juren, who should have lived in Zhou Mansion, but Meng Juren spent money to buy a house, not to mention buying a shop. The next time I saw Meng Juren, the smile on Meng Juren''s face never stopped. Zhulan looked at her younger son, "Don''t be in a hurry to go around. Meng Juren is your third brother''s teacher, and Meng Jie is your father''s student. You should visit after you have been back for a few days." Changzhi, "The son will go to Meng''s house today." "Well, Meng Jie is two years older than you. Although you haven''t been admitted as a scholar, you can''t look down on people. Everyone has their own strengths. You have to learn to learn from each other''s strengths." Zhou Shuren, a student, is very good at counting, and he helps Zhou Shuren settle accounts with Zhou Shuren! Changzhi said, "Mother, don''t worry, my son understands." Zhulan motioned Liu Ya to prepare a gift for the visit, and when the gift was ready, Zhou Boss took Changzhi to visit. Zhulan hopes that Chang Zhizhi can get in touch with Meng Jieduo and become enlightened about money in the future. She does not want to know how to invest and manage money, but only wants to be able to figure out how to spend money in the future. It''s a pity that Zhulan''s wish didn''t come true. Chang Lian and Meng Jie were not the same people. The two of them talked about studying literature and travel, and they couldn''t talk about other things together, let alone become friends, that is, to make friends with face. Zhulan was talking with Zhou Shuren behind her back, and Zhulan was really worried about Changzhi. Chapter 369： anxiety Fortunately, in September, Zhulan is happy, because the publicity is good, everyone knows that there are late watermelons and melons in Lizhou City, and many fruit merchants come to Lizhou City. The Zhulan family planted 50 acres of watermelons and melons, but unfortunately, the variety of watermelons was not high. The production of watermelons in ancient times was not high. There is no modern 5,000 jin per mu of land. Because of the problem of land, there are no chemical fertilizers and pesticides. One acre of the familys land is only 1,000 jin, and if some wild animals such as rabbits have been gnawed, only 600 jin can be sold. Because it is a late watermelon, and there are many foreign merchants, the price is a little more expensive. The early watermelon is 20 cents a pound, and the price is the same as that of the early watermelon. Zhulans family has 40 acres of watermelons and 10 acres of melons. The yield of melons is even lower. There are many wild animals, mice and rabbits are not eaten less. No amount of manpower cant prevent it at night, even if surrounded Fences are useless. Whoever makes mice burrow holes can only sell 300 catties of melons per acre of land. And don''t look at the 40 acres of watermelon, in fact, there are 6 acres of land that are dead, all because the seedlings get sick and die, and later they are afraid that they will all be infected. Lan''s watermelon field almost died out. In ancient times, it was not easy to grow watermelons. Regardless of the high price, the common people really did not want to plant watermelons. They were afraid that production would die out. The people who grow watermelons are either landlords or officials'' Zhuangzi. In the end, Zhulan''s watermelons and melons were sold, and after deducting the cost, they made three hundred taels of silver. The Yang family didn''t plant less, because without the Zhulan family''s input, they didn''t make much money, just one hundred and twenty taels. Others who follow the trend have profit and loss, and there are those who fail to produce. The risk is too great, and some households are not ready to plant in the coming year. Bamboo orchid is not going to be planted in the coming year. She plans to plant fruit trees. The few acres of land with germs will be empty first. After the watermelon is over, Zhulan''s land should be ready for the autumn harvest. Boss Zhou is responsible for this, and Zhulan doesn''t have to worry about it. In the evening, Zhulan settled the account and said to Zhou Shuren, "After selling the apples, when the second child arrives, I want to take the second child to the south to buy Zhuangzi." She has been thinking about Zhuangzi for a long time, and she can buy it only when the funds are returned. Zhou Shuren touched his belly, which had grown a lot, and held Zhulan''s hand, "I can''t leave Lizhou." Zhulan, "Don''t worry, the second child will be fine." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan. He didn''t want to be separated from Zhulan. However, Zhulan didn''t leave him and he couldn''t surprise Zhulan. He had everything planned, but he never had the chance to act. Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Look, you''ve already gone out alone, and it''s just right for me to go out too, and I won''t be going anywhere when Zhou Lao Er can go out to do errands by himself in the future." When Zhulan came, she had not been to Jiangnan in ancient times. If she waited for Zhou Shuren to take her, she would not know when. When she thought of Jiangnan, Zhulan wanted to see it in person, but it was a pity that Zhou Shuren couldn''t accompany her. Zhou Shuren hummed in his heart, don''t think he didn''t see the excitement in Zhulan''s eyes, but it was really difficult for him to take Zhulan to Jiangnan unless he was transferred to Jiangnan as an official, but there was little hope. Understand that after Lizhou City is on the right track, the emperor will never let him waste time in Lizhou City. As for where to go, Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, he already knew it, but when he thought of what the emperor said in his book, Zhou Shuren felt a pain in his heart, and even asked him how much the tax revenue of Lizhou City this year was! ! ! Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand and covered his heart. The emperor has no conscience and will only keep squeezing you. The yamen finally recovered the chicken''s money, and the fruit is still on the tree. This man has no conscience. I''m thinking about it! Zhulan was waiting for Zhou Shuren to reply, "Speak!" Zhou Shuren, "Okay, but I can rest assured that the eldest and the second have to bring me." Zhulan kissed Zhou Shuren, "Sure, listen to you." Early the next morning, not long after Zhou Shuren left, Zhulan received a post from Zheng Hong''s house. Zheng Hong avoided suspicion. The Zhulan family had been here for more than half a year, and Zheng Hong had never posted a single post. Zhulan asked Butler Ding, "Did the butler who sent the message say anything?" Ding Guanjia said: "The housekeeper of Zheng Mansion said that the old man is here." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Mr. Zheng is here, so it makes sense. It is logical that they should visit. Its just that Zheng Hongs position is sensitive and he has a relationship with the Yang family. Its really not good for Zhou Shuren to visit the door in person. what. Zhulan looked at the date of the visit, and she didn''t even need to calculate it to know that it was Zhou Shuren''s rest day, "Prepare some dishes suitable for the elderly according to the date, and the dishes should be salty." Butler Ding wrote down, "Mother, how many people need to prepare meals in the kitchen?" Zhulan knew that Zheng Hong''s family would not come, and it was estimated that only the old man and his grandson would come, "One table will do." Butler Ding, "I''ll go down and make arrangements." In the evening, Zhou Shuren asked the servant to not come back to eat. After dinner, Mrs. Li accompanied Zhulan. When Mrs. Li saw that Mrs. Li was absent-minded, Zhulan asked, "What are you thinking?" Li touched her arm. She felt that she had lost a lot of weight, and she was a little unsure. Is she pregnant, or worried that her younger siblings were coming, "Mother, have I lost a lot of weight?" Zhu Lan looked at Li Shi carefully. She has been busy since she came to Lizhou City. She has not been idle recently. She has not paid attention to Li Shi for a long time. Li Shi seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her fat round face has lost a lot After circling, Zhulan motioned to Li to stand up, "You''ve lost a lot of weight, have you lost weight?" No, Mr. Li is losing more and more weight! Li''s eyes were red, and the closer she got to her younger siblings, the more anxious she became, "Mother, I haven''t rested for several days." Every day I dream of my siblings coming. My mother-in-law doesn''t like her anymore. She is not as smart as my younger siblings. Zhulan thought that Li was ill, so she called Liu Ya, "Get someone to call the doctor." Seeing Mrs. Li''s miserable appearance, Zhu Lan''s heart was brought up, and she had already thought of many bad diseases in her mind. Li felt panic in her heart, and she didn''t hear what her mother-in-law said. She just wanted to vent and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Mother, I know that outsiders are laughing at me, laughing at me for being ignorant, laughing at me being vulgar, mother, you Do you not like me anymore?" Zhulan really knows about this Even if she teaches Li''s family again, Li''s family still doesn''t know anything about cooking, plus she has a loud voice, she has been isolated from the banquets several times, and she feels distressed. , she just liked Li Shi Hanhan, and later invited her, she never went there again. Not only did she not go, she also explained why she didn''t go. Her own Hanhan could only be teased by her. Since she protected Li, no one has ever embarrassed Li in person. Instead, Li has become envied. Whose mother-in-law is so protective of her daughter-in-law! Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, how could she feel that Li''s tears were a little too much, and her mood swings were too great. Boss Zhou was terrified before he entered the room, and knelt down as soon as he came in, "Mother, if Mrs. Li does anything wrong, it''s the son''s fault. If you want to blame it, blame the son!" Li Shi didn''t cry anymore, and looked at the head of the family, "You just did something wrong." She obviously listened to her mother-in-law the most, how could she do something wrong. Boss Zhou was a little confused, "Did I do something wrong? No!" Li Shi frowned, "Could it be that I did something wrong?" Bamboo Orchid, "......" These two really deserve to be married, their brain circuits are the same, and they all remember what they did and did not miss! Zhulan closed her eyes, she didn''t intend to see the eldest couple making a fool of themselves, she understood it, and Mrs. Li wasn''t sick! The doctor came quickly, and when the doctor came, Zhulan opened her eyes. She already knew what happened to Mrs. Li, and she motioned for the doctor to take a look at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li and the boss have stopped a long time ago, and the two knew that they had made a big oolong formal quail! Li met the doctor, "I''m not sick." Zhulan glared at Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li obediently shut up, her intuition told her that her mother-in-law was angry! Chapter 370： wont complain \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Mrs. Li obediently stretched out her arm to check the doctor''s pulse. The doctor stroked his beard to check the pulse carefully. He quickly retracted his hand, smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to the old lady, the eldest lady has a happy pulse. It has been almost two months." Zhu Lan paused and said with a smile: "The family has added another population. It''s a good thing, Liu Ya will give the doctor happy money." Zhulan now puts some bits and pieces of silver in the box. After half a year, she trusts Liu Ya more, and now Liu Ya can touch silver money, which was not allowed before. The doctor got a tael of happy money, and another tael of money for a doctor''s visit, and said that pregnant women need to be careful, butler Ding sent the doctor away. Li Shi waited for the doctor to leave, and then calmed down, "It turns out that I''m really pregnant." Zhulan saw that Li''s condition was not very good. The pressure on Li was indeed quite high. Although Li and Wu Chun''s daughter-in-law Wu were both loud peasant women, Wu Chun was a general proclaimed by the emperor, and she was also a peasant woman. The second-in-command of the garrison, even if someone despised the Wu family, no one dared to say it face to face. It is different for the Li family. The boss has no official status and is not famous. After all, Li''s confidence is given by the boss. Don''t look at Li''s carelessness, she will also be anxious. In addition, Zhao and Dong want to Come, the anxiety will be more serious. Zhu Lan said to Mrs. Li as kindly as possible: "You have a twin now, tell the kitchen what you want to eat, tell your mother what you want to buy, and your mother will find it for you." Saying that, Zhulan motioned Liu Ya to bring the money box, and Zhulan opened the money box and took out two five taels of ingots and handed them to Mrs. Li. "You take these 12 taels of silver. There are many shops on the street now, and there are shops opened by foreign merchants. You can buy what you like." Zhulan felt that by giving Li''s money, Li''s mood would be much better. She had not given Li''s money for half a year, but Li was stunned that she didn''t spend it. Li''s holding two ingots, "Mother, can I really spend it?" "Of course!" Li Shi burst into tears and cried again, "Mother, you are so kind to me." Zhu Lan was silent, and Li''s mood fluctuated a bit. Hey, the good Hanhan is a stressed out crying baby, "Okay, it''s getting late, you all go back to rest!" Boss Zhou is in the joy of becoming a father again, and he has another child, "Don''t cry, let''s go back to rest." Li avoided Boss Zhou''s hand, "I hold the silver myself, take your hand away." Boss Zhou, "..." He just wanted to support his daughter-in-law. Zhulan was happy, but she was still thinking about money at this time, and it seemed that her anxiety was not too serious. After half an hour, Zhou Shuren came back, and Zhulan asked, "What did you eat at the yamen at night?" Zhou Shuren washed his face, "Mr. Chen''s preparations are not bad. Their Jiangnan cook is really good at cooking." Zhulan has also eaten the food of Chen''s family. It is indeed exquisite and delicious. Among the officials in Lizhou City, the richest person is Chen. Lord Chen is not a local tyrant, but a real tyrant. There are many books in the family. Precious orphan books can be worth tens of thousands of taels. Not counting the books accumulated by these generations, lets just say that there are many Zhuangzi in the south of the Yangtze River. Zhulan always thought that there was only one tea garden. Unexpectedly, Mr. Chens family had two tea gardens. Including the shop and the house, the Chen family is really rich. Having said that, Mr. He''s family also has money, but Mr. He is a wife who has money and relies on the old husband. Zhulan said faintly: "The emperor specified that he hoped that they would donate money from their own pockets, but you came to stabilize the situation and did not count them." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes: "Why do I think the emperor wants to raid the house?" Zhulan, "...you''re right." Zhou Shuren stretched his waist, "The autumn harvest is about to begin. Today, the tax collection has been arranged, so I can relax for a day or two." "I thought you would write a statement to apply for tax exemption this year, but I didn''t expect you to apply for 10% of the tax." Zhou Shuren said: "It''s not good to waive it directly. If you waived this year''s, you hope to continue to waive it next year. This year only 10%, and next year''s half of it will not be reluctant, but once you waive it directly, you will receive another 10% Halfway through, then there will be complaints." Zhulan sighed that this is the human heart, and changed her words: "This year, the ponds were dug, and the fields were irrigated with enough water. It''s another year of good weather, and this year is a year of good harvests." When the seeds were divided, one-third of each household was sweet potatoes, one-third was potatoes, and the remaining one-third was corn and half of soybeans. Even if you pay 10% of the tax this year, even if you don''t have enough to eat, at least you won''t be hungry. Zhou Shuren not only went out of the city, but also went to several nearby counties. This year is indeed a bumper harvest. He also went to see the fat pigs raised, because he can get the coarse grains to feed the pigs in the yamen, and the pigs grow well, too, Every seven days, special yamen servants go from house to house, and the people do not dare to embezzle the food for feeding the pigs. He doesn''t even have to look for businessmen, there are businessmen who come to his door. The popularity of sausages is always short of pork. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren lay down, and Zhulan remembered before she fell asleep. She forgot to tell Zhou Shuren that he had a grandson or a granddaughter. Forget it, lets talk about it tomorrow. On the second day, Zhou Shuren heard the news and said he knew, and then it was gone. In Zhou Shuren''s heart, there was one more grandson, one more teacher, one more bride price, more granddaughters, um, more dowry! The days passed quickly, and the autumn harvest was over in a blink of an eye. The Zhulan family did not grow potatoes or sweet potatoes, but instead grew corn, wheat and rice. The land in Lizhou City is really not as fertile as the northeast, and the yield of grain is really low. . If Lizhou City does not develop other industries, even if there is no war, Lizhou City is the bottom of all Zhili Prefectures. The food of Zhulan''s family was not sold, it was put into the granary after drying. Zhou Shuren''s tax has also been collected 10% of the grain is really not much, but Zhou Shuren stipulates that 10% of the grain is one-third of sweet potatoes, one-third of potatoes, and the remaining one-third is Corn or other, not all sweet potatoes or potatoes are not allowed. The main reason is that sweet potatoes and potatoes cannot be stored in the granary, and they do not have to germinate in the previous year. Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Shuren and frowned, "Isn''t all the food tax collected? What are you worried about?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Taxes are collected, but most of them are sweet potatoes and potatoes. I want to send someone to learn how to make vermicelli with money, and then come back and teach some businessmen who want to do vermicelli business. Of course, free learning is a prerequisite. Its the potatoes and sweet potatoes that trade grain for the granary. Zhulan likes hot and sour noodles as well as potato noodles. Why didn''t she think about buying some noodles to eat, "You don''t think about it, why are you still worried?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m worried about who will take the money to study, this person is not easy to choose." After thinking about it, Zhulan really couldn''t choose, she patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "I can''t help you with this, think about it for yourself!" Chapter 371： confidence \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 371 Confident Zhou Shuren has washed his feet and thinks about it, this person is not easy to choose, mainly the money is from the yamen, there are too many candidates to be involved, so be careful, "By the way , is Mr. Zheng gone? Last time I said that I would go back after a while." Zhulan really knows that because her family has a lot of land, she has been going back a lot recently, "The old man is back. This time I mainly come to see you. After seeing you, the old man will leave." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. It was indeed to see him. He first expressed his emotions, and then regretted that the Zhou family did not have a boy who could marry the Zheng family. He was interrupted, bah, he came to dislike his son, and wanted to miss his grandson, but there was no door. What''s more, this old fox, he was terrified when he saw it, he didn''t want to marry him! Zhou Shuren didn''t want to mention the old man, "It''s getting late, rest early." Zhulan took the pillow and said, "It''s time for the autumn harvest in my hometown. It was more than half a month before I received the letter last time, so I should have set off." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan, "Go to sleep, don''t worry about it, they are all adults who have married, they can take care of themselves, and they will come naturally when they arrive." Knowing that Zhou Shuren felt sorry for her, Zhulan lay down and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t worry about it, just sleep." Zhu Lan didn''t say anything, she was thinking about the days in her heart. She estimated that Zhou Lao Er and the others should arrive in late November. After counting the days, Zhu Lan closed her eyes and thought that it was time to hire someone to pick apples and bring them down from the mountain. To hire a lot of people, hey, that''s all. The only thing that made Zhulan relaxed was that her apples had already signed contracts with foreign merchants, and they charged fifty cents per pound of apples, no matter how big or small they were. Zhulan thought for a while before falling asleep. Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and tucked the quilt for Zhulan, muttering, "Worry about your life." Early the next morning, as soon as Zhou Shuren left, Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou went out to go shopping. Zhulan called for February and asked him to hire someone to pick apples in five days. Many people in Lizhou City followed suit and hired more people, which was an extra income for the common people. The Zhulan family did not sell any food, and the overpayment for the food was still half the grain and half the silver. Every day, 12 pennies, 2 catties of cornmeal, and a meal of coarse grain and vegetarian buns at noon. The orchard of the Yang family also signed the deed, and Zhulan sent someone to the Yang residence to ask her father, and pick them together when the time comes. Zhou Shuren was the prefect. No matter whether it was a foreign merchant or a merchant of the current dynasty, he would not dare to default on the money, but he would pay the money with one hand and the fruit with the other. After Zhulan made arrangements, Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li came back. Zhulan looked at the things that Mrs. Li bought, "I''ll give you ten taels of silver, how many pieces of muslin cloth did you buy?" Zhulan calculated the time, the couple spent an hour and a half and three hours shopping, and how many pieces of cotton did they buy? Li touched her purse, she couldn''t bear it, she was holding the monthly money from the big house in her hand, plus what she saved and what her mother-in-law gave from time to time, she only saved one hundred and fifty taels in total, including the ten from yesterday. Two silvers, and there will be more children in the future. She can''t help but give money to the children, so today''s eye addiction is enough. If there is no muslin in the sewing room, she doesn''t even want to buy muslin. Zhulan pressed her forehead and waved her hand, "You are tired after walking around all morning, go back and rest!" Boss Zhou moved his mouth, and he was not feeling well. Don''t look at Mrs. Li''s carelessness. In terms of money, Mrs. Li was very clear, but he didn''t give Li''s confidence. Zhulan didn''t leave the boss when she saw it. The first family''s property was small, and she didn''t have enough money to invest. It was impossible to distribute the family''s property to the boss. It''s human sperm. Once she''s too far from the boss, don''t stop thinking about it. For the next few days, Mrs. Li didn''t go out again, and made small clothes with newly bought fabrics. After arriving in Lizhou City, there is a sewing room. Zhulan will allocate money to the sewing room every month to buy fabrics to make clothes. She and Zhou Shuren will make two new clothes a month. . Twelve months a year, except for her and Zhou Shuren, one person wears twelve clothes and three clothes per season, which is quite extravagant. But there is no way. Zhou Shuren is an official, and Zhulan gets a lot of invitations. Several posts are sent every month. She wants to take her daughter-in-law or daughter out, and her son and grandson are also invited. The family cannot grow old. Wearing a suit of clothes costs a lot of money for decent money. In the blink of an eye, it was time to pick apples. Zhulan went to the orchard the day before the fruit was picked, and the sweeter the fruit tasted better the more you went to the top of the mountain. Zhulan let people keep all the twenty fruit trees on the top of the mountain to eat at home. The fruit trees of Zhulan''s family are five-year-old fruit trees, which is the high-yielding period. Although some wasted during the transplanting, each fruit tree also bears 30 kilograms. The history of apples in the overhead dynasties was introduced from Europe in the previous dynasties. It was first settled in the northwest area. There are also apples in the local area. It is just a matter of variety. It is not called apples. Apple, the local one is eliminated. Butler Ding went to Sichuan to buy fruit trees. It is said that the variety of apples is the best introduced. Although the taste is still not as good as modern ones, it is not bad. The apple orchard with more than 100 acres of land Zhulan Jiaguang hired fifty men. Due to various problems such as transportation, it took six days to complete the picking, and the main time was wasted on transportation and fruit picking. up. No matter how big or small it is, there are also some bad fruits, more than those eaten by squirrels, mice, birds, etc., these bad fruits have to be picked out. The fruit picked out, the merchant also wants, but it is very cheap. A fruit tree of 30 pounds can actually sell for about 20 pounds. It is winter, and animals come out to find food to focus on the orchard. Zhulan had given a total of more than 3,000 apple trees, more than 2,600 of them survived, and the mortality rate was quite high. Excluding the remaining 20 apple trees, there were only more than 2,600 apple trees that could be sold. point. In the end, the accounts were settled, and more than 2,700 taels of silver were entered into the account. The investment in one year did not get back. If it weren''t for the many dead fruit trees, this year would be able to make a return. The only comfort is the first year of this year, and next year will basically be pure income. . In fact, the benefits of planting apples are still very large. A tree does not only bear fruit for one year. Of course, the premise is that there is no drought. Otherwise, the fruit tree will die from drought and all the investment will be lost. Chapter 372： beat \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 372 The price difference between a 5-year-old fruit tree and a 5-year-old fruit tree is not double. The price of a three-year fruit tree is three cents. I bought 2,000 coins, invested a total of more than 800 taels of silver, and earned more than 100 taels. Lizhou City followed the trend of planting apples, and some did not make money, but they all saw the benefits, and they were happy that they did not pay back their money. Zhou Shuren also collected the fruit. The most fruit merchants in Lizhou City are fruit merchants. At the beginning, Zhou Shuren ordered three-year fruit trees. There are few species, and the family takes good care of them. Except for all kinds of dead ones, basically each one can be sold for about ten pounds. After deducting the money for the fruit trees returned to the Yamen, the people who planted two would have four hundred cents left, and those who planted one would have two hundred cents. Moreover, the money for the fruit trees was paid back this year, and the money for selling the fruit next year would be theirs. Lizhou City is really bustling with cars, waiting for Apple to finish processing it. Zhulan noticed that Zhou Shuren had lost weight again, "You''ve finally lost all the meat you''ve grown so hard." Zhou Shuren, "Recently, Master Chen and I have moved to different counties, and we are busy checking the accounts and we are tired and thin. You didn''t see that Master Chen was already thin, and now he is too thin to support his official robe." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, Zhou Shuren couldn''t hold up her official robe anymore, but she was embarrassed to say to others, "Now that the fruit has been sold and the pigs have been killed, you can take a good rest." Zhou Shuren really breathed a sigh of relief, all the money released by the yamen was recovered, and the accounts on the yamen finally looked better. Although the pigs are not very big, the people who raise the pigs still have more than ten kilograms of pork left after removing the money from the yamen. Whether the meat is sold or kept for eating, it is all earned by the people. Zhou Shuren smiled when he thought of the smiles on the faces of the people and the innocent words of the children, "The apples and pork that will be sent to the capital will leave tomorrow." Zhulan sighed, "The people are sincere, not to mention that your yamen received apples and pork from various townships, our family has been cut off these days, and we don''t need to buy pork at home. I go everywhere to the village to give money, and those who dont receive money will send food over there, but I still dont accept it, and there are still people who send it back, there is no way, I said it myself to make it clear that the people will accept the money and food. Zhou Shuren also had a headache, "The officials of the yamen are also sending money everywhere, and these days my legs are thinning." Zhulan put her arms around Zhou Shuren''s neck and bent her eyes, "This shows that you are a good official, the people recognize you very much, and I am proud of you." Zhou Shuren felt that he was also very great. He also asked the villages to sign contracts with the merchants. In the next few years, the sales of fruits would be guaranteed, and the vermicelli recipes were also given to the merchants for free, but they only needed to sign a deed, which could only be received from the state. He is not afraid that the people will plant fruit trees and give up growing food. Apples are indeed valuable, but there are risks. In case of natural disasters such as drought, or fruit trees die from disease, food is still safe. Sweet potatoes are high-yield crops. Lizhou City has also been growing sweet potatoes and potatoes. They are very experienced in planting. Eight hundred catties per mu can be guaranteed. Even if they sell for one penny per catty, they are still eight hundred yuan, and they can pay taxes. Put down a lot of money, Moreover, in the event of a natural disaster, even if there are sweet potatoes and potatoes, food can survive. The people of Lizhou City have experienced starvation, but they are more willing to grow food. And the price of fruit trees will definitely rise next year, and ordinary people still can''t afford it. Zhou Shuren feels more at ease when he thinks about it. In the palace, the emperor is waiting for the news of Lizhou City, and the prince has not left. Well, in fact, the emperor did not let the prince leave. The person who reported the report finally sent the book. The emperor looked at the summary with one eye and ten lines. He put down the book and laughed: "Okay, okay, Lord Zhou left two guarantees for Lizhou City." This year, the prince has been looking at the documents of Lizhou City. Since the granary of Lizhou City finally had food, he breathed a sigh of relief and was waiting for today''s news. The emperor handed the book to the prince, "Look at it." The prince browsed quickly, because it was urgent news, and it took a few days to arrive in the capital. The news on the booklet reported that all the pigs adopted by the common people were killed, the prince curled his lips, "I was still worried, the common people went to plant them. Apple stopped growing food, and I was thinking about whether to write a book for the emperor to set the rules for Lizhou City. Before I wrote the book, Mr. Zhou thought about it. Mr. Zhou put the vermicelli business circle in Lizhou City. In the future, Lizhou will not only The apple state, or the vermicelli state. The emperor''s eyes are full of smiles. This is the best news I have heard this year. In the second half of this year, Lizhou has attracted a lot of businessmen. You can indeed look forward to it, "Our Lord Zhou is very good at using local resources." In the past, the land in Lizhou was not fertile, and most of the crops were sweet potatoes. After harvesting, winter wheat was planted. Unfortunately, the output of winter wheat was still poor. There are too many sweet potatoes and no one wants them, and I can''t collect much tax. Now Zhou Shuren has solved it according to the land. My vision is really good. The prince is no longer wearing a mask. It is indeed a great event. "The apples and pork that Lord Zhou sent to the capital should be on their way." The emperor stroked his beard and said, "This year''s reward to the court ministers is here, and everyone gets a share." The crown prince smiled, his heart was clear, the father was not only to save money, but also to beat the ministers, not to mention that the father hoped to have more ministers like Lord Zhou He hopes that as long as the court slows down , the problem of the northeast border can be completely solved, the father emperor founded the country, he also has ambitions, he hopes to expand the territory, ahem, on the premise that he still safely ascends the throne in the position of the prince. In Lizhou City, Chen Chen was overwhelmed with emotion. He had never received anything from the common people before. Although it was more than what the adults received last week, Chen Chen''s heart was also shocked. Chen Chen sighed, "I have been an official for so many years, and I want to climb up every step of the way. Only this year did I understand the meaning of wearing an official robe. After living in vain for so many years, I have completely convinced Master Zhou." Hua Shi couldn''t understand it so profoundly, "Master, don''t sigh, it''s getting late, it''s time to rest." Chen Chen, "... um." Early the next morning, the convoy from Lizhou City to the capital set off, and Zhulan also received a letter from her hometown. Zhou Lao Er explained that he had arranged the home, and also received a lot of mushrooms and other mountain goods. After reading the letter, Zhu Lan counted the days. Based on the speed of the letter, Zhu Lan estimated that the second child and family should arrive in about half a month. Chapter 373： Generous In November, Zhulan put down the letter in her hand and set it on fire. It is better to have a kang in the house. The temperature rises quickly, and it is much more comfortable than when she was in the capital. The door opened, Xuehan brought Yulu in, Xuehan smiled and said, "Mother, it''s snowing outside." Zhulan stood up and walked to the door. Snowflakes were fluttering in the sky, and she reached out to pick up a few pieces of snow, "It''s really snowing. This year''s snow came a little early." Xuehan likes snowy days, but it''s a bit windy today, "Mother, come in when it''s cool outside." Zhulan shivered, a gust of wind was blowing, and it was really cold. When she returned to the stove, Zhulan watched Yulu roasting and couldn''t help laughing. This little hand looked like Mrs. Li''s. Zhulan looked at the brazier and wanted to eat it. She has roasted sweet potatoes and roasted potatoes. She doesnt grow sweet potatoes and potatoes at home. Her original plan was that people in Lizhou City had a lot of potatoes and sweet potatoes. No one wanted them if they sold them. If they didnt grow and buy them, they could also exchange some money for the people. . As a result, Zhou Shuren''s vermicelli recipe was given to the merchants, and the people''s households had no worries about selling potatoes and sweet potatoes. Thinking of vermicelli, Zhulan thought of hot and sour noodles, and called Liu Ya, "Go and tell your eldest daughter-in-law Li Xia, I bought some potatoes and sweet potatoes today, and by the way, vermicelli and peanuts." Liu Ya took it all down, "I''ll explain it now." Since there have been many vermicelli merchants in Lizhou City, Zhulan''s family has eaten several meals. Most of them are stewed vermicelli with sauerkraut and chicken. Merchants are ordered in batches. Now the price of sweet potatoes has gone up, two cents a pound! At noon, Zhulan talked about the appearance of hot and sour noodles, and she ate hot and sour noodles at noon. In fact, in the city of Shanzhou, which is civilized with vinegar, this way of eating is very common. It was snowing lightly outside, and eating roasted sweet potatoes with hot and sour noodles in the house, Zhulan felt that this little day was very beautiful. Ming Teng didn''t think he was beautiful anymore. Since Uncle came, his good days were gone. Uncle didn''t know what was wrong. He watched him read every day. Well, Uncle still asked him with his own standards. He really doesn''t have the uncle''s reading talent! But he couldn''t tell his grandfather, well, even if he told his grandfather, his grandfather wouldn''t care about him, let alone his father, who would only tell him that many people would not have the chance to learn from his uncle. Woolen cloth! Changzhi held Ming Teng''s neck by the collar, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s go, I haven''t memorized this article all morning." Ming Teng looked at his grandma for help, only to see his grandma waving, "" Ming Teng should have taken care of it long ago. After arriving in Lizhou City, she and Zhou Shuren were busy, and Boss Zhou was also busy. The only person in the family who could take care of Ming Teng was Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li couldn''t say enough about Ming Teng. If he can''t even hit him, this kid is even more excited, he even dares to climb the ladder to the house to uncover the tiles. Ming Teng really thought that Chang Zhi was willing to take care of him, but she didn''t explain it, of course, he couldn''t tell Ming Teng. The first snow in Lizhou City was not small. After the snow, the temperature dropped significantly. Although the weather was cold, the main street of Lizhou City was still bustling with cars. cattle and sheep. These foreign merchants are all mobile and have no fixed shops. In previous years, they would not stay in Lizhou City for a few days before leaving without war. This year, the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the hands of the common people have been sold for silver money, and they have a little money in their hands. In addition, many wealthy households have also planted apples this year. Foreign businessmen know that these wealthy households have silver money in their hands, and they will stay longer. Lizhou City specially opened a space in Nancheng, which was leased to foreign traders. Zhulan took Li and Zhou to visit the stalls of foreign merchants. The foreign gems are different from the local ones, because the price in border towns is also much cheaper than in the mainland. Zhulan bought some red gems and planned to keep them for her granddaughter at home. Head to head. Li''s rare generosity followed and bought some broken gems. Bamboo orchid takes to the streets mainly for furs. There are not many fox furs and mink furs on the stalls, most of them are wolf furs and furs of large carnivorous beasts. Zhulan also saw the bear skin, and the price was very eye-catching. Even if the price in the border town was cheaper than that in the mainland, it was still very expensive in Zhulan''s eyes, and a piece of skin cost three hundred taels. Many of these foreign merchants like to exchange half silver and half grain. In the eyes of these foreign merchants, if the grain is taken back, they can still make a fortune in the middle, all because the land of the foreigners is not suitable for planting, and the grain of this dynasty is not self-sufficient, and there is very little food that the foreigners can buy. The regulations do not allow grain merchants to sell large quantities of grain to foreign merchants, and foreigners are even more short of grain, and the price of grain outside the country is almost catching up with the price of meat. Zhulan strolled around twice and chose some good rabbit skins and mink skins. The top-quality skins were kept for dowry, and the second-class skins were sent to the sewing room to sew capes. Zhulan calculated the days, and allocated money to the sewing room. When Zhou Lao Er and the others arrived, at least one person could be divided into two clothes and a cloak. Foreign merchants sell the most beef and mutton, especially mutton, which is the best-selling live sheep. The beef is not yellow beef, but some yak meat. It is quite good to make beef jerky. Zhulan asked Steward Ding to buy a lot of mutton and beef. Now that the temperature outside is low, it will not be damaged if it is frozen in a large vat. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed, and the apples and meat that Zhou Shuren sent to the capital arrived in the capital. Zhou Shuren sent apples and pork a lot. These apples and pork were given to the yamen by the common people, and the yamen also gave money equivalent to buying them. Some of the fruits were frozen, and there were still a lot of apples. The pork was not afraid of being frozen, and there were several baskets of vermicelli. The emperor picked up a sliced ??apple and ate a piece, "It tastes good." The house was dry, and the apples just brought in from outside were cool and refreshing, and the sweet and sour taste was very appetizing. The emperor did not want to give them to the ministers. The crown prince saw the royal father motioning him to try it, and took a piece, "It''s really good." The emperor said faintly: "Fruits in winter are quite expensive, and the annual tribute is not enough, so keep all the apples, and divide the noodles and pork, you arrange." Prince, "Yes." Could he say he had expected this outcome? This year''s fruit is indeed very expensive These big and good apples are divided, and he also feels distressed. The emperor wiped his hands and said, "Our Lord Zhou should be rewarded. He is very good at using the things that I have rewarded to suppress people. I will send some tea and tangerines as tribute this year, and then go to the warehouse to pick an uncarved jade. By the way, The house deed for the reward house was also sent over." "Yes." The prince raised his eyebrows, the father is rare and generous, the jade in the warehouse is not small, as for the source, ahem, they were all copied from the house, and where did the ministers who were raided get it, they were all robbed by the rebellion, and they were all cheap to the father in the end. the emperor. Having said that, in the past, even if Lord Zhou had the ability, the father did not pay much attention. If Lord Zhou did not do well, someone would replace him. Now Lord Zhou not only does a good job, but also greatly exceeded the expectations of the father. This time it is true. Remember it in my heart, not only do not hang, but also willing to reward. In Lizhou City, Zhulan and her daughter were talking, "According to the day, your second brother and his party should be here too." Xuehan was also very worried: "Mother, will the snow on the road be delayed?" () Chapter 374： not grandma Zhulan held the stove, "They shouldn''t delay, it snowed near Lizhou." Zhulan had already inquired about it, she was afraid that someone would get sick halfway. Liu Ya came in and said happily: "Mother, the winter solstice guarding the city gate will come back to report that the second master and his party have entered the city." Zhu Lan thought that people really couldn''t stand it, oh, she really misses Yushuang and Mingrui, "Go and boil hot water, yes, the fire in the two courtyards is a little hotter, and there is also the kitchen, let the kitchen hurry up. Cook." This is after lunch, the second child and his party must have not eaten lunch. Liu Ya remembered it all, and hurriedly ran out to inform him. Although he knew that the second and third masters would be arriving in the near future, the kangs in the two courtyards had been burning, but they were not very hot. The house was not very hot. Must be burned first. Zhu Lan waited for Liu Ya to go out, clapped her hands, and waited for the meal to be ready, the children must be hungry, cooking is too much trouble, she said to Xuehan''s big girl Liuli: "Go and tell the kitchen, you don''t need to get two pots over here. Just boil the clear soup, cut more meat and bring it over, and then steam some egg custard for the children." Liuli responded, "I remember it." Zhulan also instructed Liu Jin to say, "Go to your father and get some apples and raisins out in February. After the apples are washed, come back." Liu Jin was overjoyed, she was able to see her younger brother, although she could not see her grandparents, but when the younger brother arrived, it was considered a family reunion, "Hey!" Zhulan explained that she sat down and couldn''t help laughing. The family was reunited, and it was time to have a lively and lively reunion year. Li Shi was depressed at first when her younger siblings arrived, and then she was happy to see her eldest son. She hadn''t seen her eldest son for a year. Xuehan was also happy. She liked that her family was complete. Now that her family was too big, it was strangely deserted. Zhulan didn''t send anyone to tell Zhou Shuren, because Zhou Shuren was not in the yamen today, he went to the pond with Mr. Chen and several adults, and while the water in the pond was not completely frozen, the people who contracted the pond quickly caught the fish, Zhou Shuren and others watched As the fish merchants collected fish, they also received the money from the contracted ponds. Lizhou City dug a lot of ponds, and the yamen received a lot of money from the contracted money! Zhulan estimated the time, it would take two quarters of an hour to get home from the city gate, and she estimated that it was almost there. After a while, Zhulan sat in the room and heard the sound of voices and footsteps. Zhou Lao Er''s family of four, Chang Lian''s family, Ming Yun and Rong Chuan, all entered the room after a while. Zhou Lao Er brought people into the door and knelt down and kowtowed, "Mother, my son failed to be filial in front of his parents, his son is not filial." Bamboo Orchid, "" She just slowed her mouth a step, good guy, and knelt down. Boss Zhou stood behind him, and he looked at the sky speechlessly. Should he kneel or not? You have to kneel and say in advance, look at the tacit understanding between the second child and Chang Lian, these two younger brothers will pit him as soon as they come back! Boss Zhou coughed. He really thought he was the old boss. Silly younger brothers, "Second brother, Chang Lian, get up quickly, my mother loves the child!" Changyi is really jealous of Big Brother. When he saw Big Brother at the door of his house, he looked carefully for several times before confirming that it was Big Brother. Where is the Big Brother in his impression? Whoever did he thought was the Master, then he looked at Big Brother standing behind him. The steward and the servant, uh, jealous! Look at what eldest brother said, since he and Chang Lian dug a hole in the past, eldest brother must have reacted for a while, but now that he has said this, he can no longer show his filial piety with his children. Zhou Lao Er Changyi stood up with a smile, "Mother, my son was so excited when he saw his mother." Zhulan pouted in her heart, why was she excited, and it wasn''t because she cut off communication. She and her hometown could not wait to receive a letter in half a month, and Zhou Lao Er just seized the opportunity to show her filial piety, "I''m home today, I''m here. Don''t worry, Mingyun, Yushuang, Mingrui are coming to grandma soon." Compared with the sons who are quite conscientious, Zhulan prefers children. Zhao pulled off her daughter''s clothes, and Yushuang took her brother''s hand forward. She really missed her grandma, "Grandma." Ming Rui hesitated, he forgot what grandma looked like, and blinked, "Sister, this is not grandma." Zhao Shi was anxious, "Ming Rui, this is grandma." Zhulan looked at the little guy with a smile, "Why not grandma?" Ming Rui sniffed and sneezed uncontrollably. Mrs. Zhao hurriedly wiped it off with a handkerchief. Ming Rui felt comfortable, then tilted his head and said, "Grandma is too young, grandma should be like Grandma Li!" Zhao Shi was relieved to hear this, and explained quickly, "Ming Rui said that Grandma Li is the sister-in-law''s mother." Sister-in-law''s mother is really old. It seems that she has aged several years in a year. Even if the life of the Li family is getting better, Aunt Li is still worried about how old she is. Zhu Lan hugged Ming Rui, the little guy caught a cold and sniffed again. Zhao is a clean person and children have clean faces. Zhu Lan said to Liu Ya who was standing outside, "Go and invite the doctor over." Liu Ya responded, "Yes." Zhulan said to Mingrui again: "I am grandma. Your grandma Li is a lot older than grandma, so she looks older, but grandma looks younger when she is young." As soon as Zhulan said it, her heart felt suffocated. She was not yet forty years old, and she was still forty years old! Sometimes blood can''t deceive people, even if the core is not the original, the blood is real, Ming Rui sitting in Zhu Lan''s arms is not very obedient. The little guy tilted his head and thought it made sense, and his father called his mother, so that was his grandma, "Grandma." Zhulan responded and put down Mingrui again. She hadn''t held the child for a long time. The boy was so heavy that his legs were uncomfortable. Zhulan looked at Yushuang and hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. The longer the six-year-old girl, the better. Now, this girl is better to hide, holding Yushuang''s little hand, which is cold, "Bring Mingrui to the kang to warm up for a while, and then come down to eat when the pot is ready." Yushuang was very obedient. She knew that her grandmother wanted to talk to her parents, so she obediently pulled Mingrui and sat on the kang with her little aunt. Zhulan added: "Don''t eat more apples and raisins. You can''t eat more apples on an empty stomach. If you eat too much, your stomach will feel uncomfortable." Xuehan said, "Mother, I''m watching them." Zhu Lan was relieved this time, she didn''t plan to take care of the second child and Chang Lian, she waved to Ming Yun, she hadn''t seen her eldest grandson for over a year, and the eldest grandson has grown a lot, "It''s not as good as home to live in the academy, look at it. You and Rong Chuan have lost weight." Mingyun is still an eight-year-old child, with red eyes, "Grandma, we have grown up, so we don''t have any flesh." Zhulan touched her eldest grandson''s hand, she was thin, this child''s eldest grandson, Zhou Shuren had high hopes for Ming Yun, the little man was not a big burden, and she was distressed when she saw that she was holding back tears, "I''m home now. , Grandma will make up for you in the future." Mingyun nodded heavily, "Yes." Seeing that his mother had let go of his son, Mrs. Li waved to her son. When the eldest son came over, Mrs. Li''s tears kept falling, "Let my mother take a good look." Mingyun''s eyes were red and he couldn''t hold back his eyes. He remembered that he was the eldest grandson, and the journey was very hard, and he didn''t make a sound, "Mother." Zhulan took Rong Chuan and looked at it carefully again This kid is thirteen years old, and he is barely able to push his peers out, but his body still has a gap, "You also have to make up for it." Rong Chuan grinned, "Yeah." This is his home, when he arrives home, the heart that has been floating has fallen. Zhulan asked Rong Chuan to go to the brazier to warm up, and then looked at the two brothers Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian. The two brothers stood honestly, and Zhao and Dong did not dare to move. Zhulan didn''t say a word, and they just stood there. They hadn''t seen each other for over a year. Zhou Lao Er had been home for over a year, so it''s better to stay calm first. Zhou Lao Er lowered his head. He thought about all kinds of scenarios when he saw his mother, but he didn''t expect her to ignore them. Yu Guang looked at his son and daughter who were sitting on the kang eating apples and felt relieved, and stood up honestly. Dare to move. Yushuang and Mingrui wanted to speak, but Xuehan held down the two little guys and shook their heads, while the mother was beating the second and third brothers, so don''t make trouble for the children. Yushuang is a smart child, she withdrew her gaze and stabilized her younger brother. () Chapter 375： show yourself Chang Lian didn''t have any thoughts at all. Not only was he afraid of his father, he was even more afraid of his mother, who was ruthless. Anyway, it was warm in the room, so just stand there! The heads of Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong are even lower. If it was before, Mrs. Dong would be a little dissatisfied, but now she has no dissatisfaction at all. She just wants to please her mother-in-law and hopes that her mother-in-law will protect her more when she is not married. When she thought that her mother told her that Changlian might have a concubine in the future, her heart was tied together. At this time, she just wanted to please her mother-in-law, not to mention standing, kneeling. Time passed little by little, but Steward Ding came in without squinting: "Mother, the luggage of the second and third masters has been delivered to each hospital, and the mountain goods brought over have also been put into the warehouse, and now the house is hot. , hot water is ready." Zhulan asked, "Is the pot ready?" "It''s ready, it''s served." Zhulan stood up and said, "They all went to eat first, and after eating, the second child and Chang Lian stayed behind. Mrs. Zhao took the two children back to take a bath and change clothes. Mrs. Dong also went back to put their luggage. Changzhi took Rong Zhi with him. Chuan and Mingyun go back, the three of you have a yard." Zhulan took the lead and went to the main hall to eat. The pot on the table was already open. In winter, there were still few vegetables, only radish and cabbage. There was more meat on the table, and some noodles were rolled out in the kitchen. Seeing that she was all seated, Zhulan didn''t move. She was waiting for her to speak, "Don''t look at it, hurry up to eat, rest after eating, and say anything else at night." When the words fell, Zhou Lao Er and others dared to eat with chopsticks. Zhulan had eaten at noon, and sat on the side to serve food to her grandchildren. Little guy Mingrui had a good appetite even if he caught a cold. He even picked meat to eat, "Slow down, slow down, no one is vying with you." Mingrui swallowed the meat in his mouth, "Grandma, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time." Zhulan looked at Zhou Lao Er, Zhou Lao Er, "Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense, you even ate meat buns this morning!" Ming Rui, "What I''m saying is that I haven''t eaten meat like this for a long time." Bamboo Orchid, "" Come on, Zhou Lao Er doesn''t have to joke that the boss has a bad son, he also has one. Zhou Lao Er gritted his teeth. This kid is a jerk. Every time he wants to express his meaning and what he wants to say, it is far from what he wants to say. Later, he figured out that this kid did it on purpose, especially when he was unhappy. This kid is angry that he didn''t give him a meal at noon, and seeing that grandma is so powerful, this kid definitely did it on purpose, look at the excited little eyes! Butler Ding came with the doctor, and Zhulan asked the doctor to check the pulse of Zhou Lao Er and his party one by one. Only Ming Rui caught a little cold, and the others were all right. The doctor prescribed the medicine and left. Zhao Shi and other doctors left and explained, "This kid has a stubborn temper, so he didn''t wear thick cotton-padded clothes, so he caught a cold after tossing around." Zhulan held the teacup and looked at Zhao, who was flustered by her mother-in-law, "Mother." Zhulan found out that Ming Rui was not stubborn. The Zhao family did not take children lightly for more than a year. Ming Rui was not only picky eaters, but also put food that he didn''t like in Zhao family''s bowl. He even provoked his father just now. So used to it is useless. Zhou Lao Er also couldn''t eat it. He really didn''t find that his son was used to it. He was very happy to fight with him, but when he got home, he had more children, and it immediately showed that his son''s temper was very different. I listened. Zhou Lao Er couldn''t help looking at Ming Teng, who was the most noisy. Ming Teng sat obediently with his back straight. Even if he didn''t eat, his eyes didn''t wander. When they were eating, he didn''t say a word. pass. Zhou Lao Er pursed his lips, "Mother." Zhu Lan put down the teacup, "Ming Rui is young, but education cannot be neglected. Children should be taught well even if they are young. Ming Rui''s things should be packed up and moved to Ming Teng''s house. The two of them live together as brothers and will prosper in the future. Wisdom enlightens Mingrui." Changzhi was stupid, how could it still be his business? It was enough for him to teach a Ming Teng. The mother didn''t say the word, and immediately changed her words to the mother''s eyes, "I listen to the mother." He deeply realized what his mother said, and when he thought of the book he was thinking about, he agreed to many conditions from his mother! Zhulan snorted, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the house first, the second child and Chang Lian have finished eating, and everyone else should leave!" Zhulan left, and Zhou Lao Er hurriedly said, "Big brother, tell my brother about the situation in Lizhou." Boss Zhou pouted in his heart. At this time, he was calling eldest brother affectionately. It was not the hard-hearted brother who was at the door just now. The embarrassed brother smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you." Boss Zhou told everything that happened, how much money was invested in the family and how much money was made, he talked about everything, and Boss Zhou spoke very coolly, and he could help his mother alone. Zhou Lao Er''s heart sank. He was still thinking about taking over the job from the eldest brother. He didn''t expect that the eldest brother could handle it very well. The only thing he could fight for was the eldest brother. The younger brother is going to take the imperial examination. He can''t compare. Now that even the eldest brother is up, what advantage does he have? Chang Lian didn''t care about the second brother who was thinking about it, he was very angry with the eldest brother. Now that he is home, he should give it to the eldest brother. He took out a silver note from his purse, "Brother, this is the money that my sister-in-law made by selling her son. Here it is." Boss Zhou didn''t understand, Chang Lian explained the process again, and then Boss Zhou understood, one thousand taels, although it belongs to his daughter-in-law, but he is also from the big house. To say that these two younger brothers did not write at all, Zhou Boss is very happy, this is jealous! There were times when he was envied by his younger brothers, it was so refreshing to think about it! Li Shi was about to faint with joy, "Is this one thousand taels?" Boss Zhou smiled, "Yes, one thousand taels." Li quickly put it away, "This is the biggest happy event since my pregnancy." With one thousand taels, she can save some dowry for her daughter! Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong looked at each other. Just now, they were all focused on their mother-in-law, but now they found out that the sister-in-law was pregnant again. Then they looked at the sister-in-law''s jewelry, the whole set of jewelry, the head and the cape were also newly made, and the two looked at the sister-in-law. , sister-in-law''s dress is no worse than sister-in-law. The hearts of the two are sour. Did the mother-in-law raise her sister-in-law as her daughter? A quarter of an hour later, Zhulan waited for the two brothers Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian. Seeing Zhou Lao Er holding the account book, Zhu Lan felt that Zhou Lao Er was careful, "Bring it here and have a look." Zhou Lao Er handed over the ledger, and took out the silver note, "Mother, this is the money for selling the house. The money for selling food in the past two years has been spent on hired teams and guards, and the rest is spent on mushrooms. Mountain goods." Zhulan didn''t look at it and responded, motioning for Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian to sit down, "You guys have some apples, it''s yours." Zhou Lao Er and the two brothers responded They have been thinking about Apple for a long time. This is a good thing. The artist took a bite and nibbled at it slowly. The two brothers looked at each other and went home comfortably. Zhu Lan believed that Zhou Er did not dare to make false accounts. Zhou Lao Er was shrewd and would not like these petty profits. Zhu Lan directly skipped the expenses and paid more attention to the gift list received. Zhou Lao Er was careful. The squires and others all remembered the gifts very clearly, how many vases, how many calligraphy and paintings, who they came from, and the valuations that follow. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, Zhou Lao Erjing, this is trying to show her ability through the ledger! Zhulan estimated the money, and the main thing was to receive gifts. The most expensive part was calligraphy and painting. There were many people who only had the courage to make a fortune in the war. Those who didnt know the calligraphy and painting thought it was worthless, and the hands of the literati were treasures. Zhulan asked, "Did you bring it all over?" Zhou Lao Er put down the apple in his hand, "I sealed the box and brought it, and my hometown is arranged according to what my mother said." Zhu Lan closed the ledger, "I know you are careful, your clerk can rest assured. Tell me about your eldest sister''s family?" () Chapter 376： Filial piety Zhou Lao Er saw that his mother didn''t read the account books, and knew that his mother was satisfied with his work, he smiled and said, "My eldest sister also borrowed my father''s light this year. Teaching, 400 essays a month, Jiang Du has also entered the ancestry enlightenment, and Jiang Miao is now the most precious of her hair, no one will let it move. The youngest twins are also gone, and the two children are growing In the same way, people are not very conscientious." When Zhou Lao Er saw his mother, he liked to hear more interesting stories about the twins. Zhulan knew that the eldest daughter''s family was doing well, so she felt relieved. Now that the eldest daughter is slowly saving up, her life in the future will not be bad. Zhu Lan looked at Chang Lian, "In my hometown for more than half a year, I think you have calmed down a lot." Chang Lian has been thinking a lot in the past six months, and he has never thought about his own shortcomings before, but he has understood it in the past six months. " Zhulan nodded secretly in her heart. She had been observing Chang Lian since just now. She wanted to come to Chang Lian now, and Meng Juren was satisfied, "Your master has been talking about you a lot lately. Bring a gift to see your master at Meng Mansion tomorrow!" Chang Lian felt at ease, "Yes." Zhulan saw the tiredness on the faces of her two sons. They were afraid of being delayed by the wind and snow, so they rushed over all the way, "Go back to take a shower and change your clothes. Let''s rest first. When your father comes back in the evening, let''s talk." Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian stood up, "Mother, let''s go back first." "Go back!" Zhulan waited for her two sons to leave. She still had a lot of work to do. The gifts brought by Zhou Lao Er had to be unpacked and stored in the warehouse. Zhulan called for Steward Ding and Liu Ya, and she checked the list in the same way. . Books, calligraphy and paintings are placed separately, waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back and look at them. After checking other bottles, antiques, etc., take out the ones that are suitable for display, and put those that are not suitable in the warehouse. After an hour, they checked them all, and Zhulan went to see the mountain goods brought by Zhou Lao Er, and Zhou Lao Er really collected them. The mountain fungus, mushroom, monkey head, bracken, daylily, etc. were all gathered. Zhulan asked Liuya to take out some bracken and daylily and send them to the kitchen. I can add some vegetables to eat tonight. These days, I have enough radishes and potatoes. Yes, and mutton and pork are also somewhat eaten. Having said that, cabbage and radishes in Lizhou City are a little more expensive than those in the mainland and the north. No matter how much cabbage is grown in the vegetable gardens of the common people, they can be sold. Foreign merchants often come to collect cabbage and radishes. After Zhulan checked, Wan Jiu, who was driving Zhou Shuren''s car, came back first, with two buckets of fish in the car. Wan Jiu said: "These fish were given by the people who contracted the pond. The master couldn''t take them. In the end, he left the money to buy them. Mistress, the master asked me to send them back to pick up the master. Mistress, I went to pick up the master. " Zhulan, "Go." When Wan Jiu was gone, Zhu Lan circled around two buckets of fish. This was not a small bucket for fetching water, but a large wooden bucket specially used to hold live fish. The two buckets of fish were not small, each weighing more than two kilograms. Zhu Lan I know that the fry in the pond are all fished from the river. The big three or four catties are sold directly, and the two catties are all raised together, and it can grow to more than two catties in a few months. Not bad. There are fifteen fish in these two buckets, more than 30 catties. Dont look at the poor in Lizhou City, but everything is expensive in winter. These 30 catties of fish can be sold for 30 cents a catty, which is almost a tael of silver. Looking at Wan Jiu''s cheerful appearance, it seems that the people who contracted the pond also made money. Zhu Lan said with a smile, "I''m making fish tonight, and I''ll share three fish for you. Today, the family is all together, and it''s all lively and lively." Liu Ya was overjoyed, she hadn''t eaten fish for a long time, "Hey, I''ll go to the kitchen." "Go." The servants of the Zhulan family all ate together. The Zhulan family did not need anyone to wait for the meal. When the master was eating, they all went to eat. The twenty servants were divided into three tables and three fish. Zhulan returned to the yard, and Mrs. Li woke up, holding her purse, "Mother, this is my honor to my mother." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, she already knew about the one thousand taels of silver, and she still wondered if Li''s family would float, but she didn''t expect that the first one would be given to her. Zhulan took the purse lightly. Pan opened her purse under her eyes, and inside the purse was a silver note of fifty taels, but Zhulan''s heart rose, "For me?" Li Shi was still a little reluctant, but when she thought of how good her mother-in-law was to her, she felt that she should give it, "I originally wanted to go to the street to buy jewelry for my mother, but my eyesight was not good, so I asked the boss to change the silver. The ticket is back, mother, not much money is also my filial piety and the head of the family." Zhulan was holding the purse, and Mrs. Li was also a little troubled by money. She had no confidence and could only pull. But thinking about it carefully, from her to ancient times, Mrs. Li would honor her every time she got money, no matter if it was because of flattery or because it came from Sincerely, honor her every time. The other two daughters-in-law also flattered her, but they really didn''t do it for Li''s sake, instead they talked more. Zhulan took Li''s hand, her chubby hand was much thinner, and the jade bracelet could be put on again. Don''t blame her for being partial to Li''s. People are really mutual. She felt Li''s sincerity. Li was honoring her from the bottom of her heart. "Don''t stand and sit." Li sighed, and she felt her mother-in-law''s happiness, "Mother, buy what you like." Whoever is good to her, Zhulan, she will be more good to others. The two daughters always miss her, and she always misses her daughter. Li is filial to her, and she is not stingy, "I have a gift from Mrs. Chen here. The cloak, although the color is darker, but Pizi signaled Liu Ya to take out the cloak. This cloak is really good. She really likes it, but she doesn''t like the color. Liu Ya brought it over, and Zhu Lan put it on Li''s. Although the color was darker, Li''s white was more suitable, and Li''s fat looked younger, so she didn''t feel that the cloak must be old. Human use. Li was stunned, "Mother." She didn''t come to ask for something. Zhulan smiled, UU reading "Okay, take it back, it''s time for dinner, I''ll change my clothes too." Li dazedly put on the new cloak and returned to his yard. Boss Zhou saw the cloak on his daughter-in-law at a glance. He recognized this cloak. Li exclaimed at the time that the bare fur was worth dozens of taels! Boss Zhou, "Aren''t you filial to your mother? Why did you come back with a cloak?" Li stroked the fur on his neck and collar, and sat down after a moment of silence: "Head of the house, this is given to me by my mother." Boss Zhou glanced at the cape and fell silent. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Parents are shrewd people. They can clearly see the thoughts of their brothers. Boss Zhou realized that he shouldn''t be careful. It is enough for the boss to be filial to his parents and do his duty well. "Today, my wife has taught my husband a lesson." Mrs. Li, "You don''t want to be rude, I think it''s weird." Boss Zhou laughed, "Okay, it''s not elegant." Zhou Shuren didn''t come back until it was dark, and it couldn''t be said that it was dark. The sun was already short, and the time for returning was the same as usual. Chapter 377： Eating vinegar 1-like sour Zhou Shuren walked into the room with a cold air, and put his slippers on the kang under the quilt, "It''s really cold, I''m freezing all over my body, and the frostbite on my feet is finally getting better, and now it''s itchy and uncomfortable, it must be frostbite again. already." Zhulan motioned Liuya to get the medicine for the feet, "Don''t tell me, you''ve been freezing outside?" Zhou Shuren took the hand stove that Zhulan handed to him, and his hands were a little red and swollen. Today he was helping to catch fish, but when he thought of how miserable Lord Chen and Lord He looked, he comforted himself a little. Zhou Shuren rubbed his hands, "I advocated contracting out the pond. Now that I have harvested it, I will naturally participate in it myself." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s miserable appearance and felt distressed, thinking that it would be difficult to be a good official, so she quickly found the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Liu Ya came in with a foot basin, Zhu Lan pulled Zhou Shuren, "Soak the medicine first." Zhou Shuren slowed down a bit, motioned Liu Ya to go out, and soaked his feet in the potion to feel more comfortable, "For many years, I have to forget the feeling of frostbite." Hyundai often suffers from frostbite in the orphanage in winter, and it recurs every year. I felt it, and my heart was jammed. Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s hand to apply the medicine, "The fish in the pond are all sold, you don''t have to go out anymore!" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, in the future, I won''t go out of the city except to go to the yamen." He has done everything he should, and is worthy of the people of Lizhou City. This year, he feels that he is more than two years old, and it is too hard work! Zhou Shuren soaked his feet while Zhu Lan talked about Zhou Lao Er and others, let Zhou Shuren understand the situation, and finally said: "If you have anything to say, ask them after dinner." Zhou Shuren waved his hands, "I''m really tired. You can just ask. I don''t have anything else to say. I''ll wait for a while." He has been worrying about the people for more than half a year and making plans for himself and Zhulan''s head. He really doesn''t want to worry about the sons of the Zhou family. Anyway, Zhulan is no worse than him. With Zhulan guarding him, he is very relieved. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s tired face, age can''t be deceived, no matter how hard Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian are, they will be young and healthy, and Zhou Shuren will not be able to get back to their best state." If only Mr. Lu was here." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t think about it, the old man won''t leave his hometown when he is old." Zhulan just thought about it, and heard Liu Ya say that the food is on the table, and there is a whole family to see, "Let''s go, come back after dinner and rest." Zhou Shuren stood up, "En." This time, the Zhou family is full of people, and the two tables are no longer vacant, and they are now full. Zhou Shuren had a vaccination from Zhulan, and when he saw Changyi and Changlian get up, he had to kneel and hurriedly motioned for them to sit down. Zhou Shuren first glanced at Mingyun and Rongchuan, and finally glanced at Zhou Er and Changlian, um, He''s jealous, he''s an old man, and his two cheap sons are rich. Even if he loses weight all the way, he can still see that he has gained a lot of weight. Zhou Shuren''s heart is full, and he is even more reluctant to speak." Everyone is home, today is a reunion dinner, and I have nothing to say, it''s good for the family to be reunited and have dinner." Zhou Shuren was hungry. He ate at the common people''s house at noon. Although the fish was stewed, he was too embarrassed to eat it. He didn''t eat much, and now he just wanted to drink hot chicken soup. Zhou Lao Er saw that his father was eating with chopsticks, and Bai was ready to talk. Seeing that his father had lost a lot of weight, he felt uncomfortable. Dad was all for this family, so he quickly stood up and poured chicken soup for him, "Dad." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Sit down and eat." Zhou Lao Er''s heart was even more sour, and when he got closer, he could see the tiredness on his father''s face. Only then did he realize that when his father became an official, he had a great responsibility. When their family was ordinary people, he hoped to be able to With Master Qingtian, he knew better how difficult it is to be a good official. Thinking of the news I inquired today, Dad really worked hard. Zhou Shuren didn''t like anyone serving him vegetables except Zhulan. He endured it once or twice, and the more times it took, Zhou Shuren''s face turned black. "Eat your own." Zhou Lao Er took back his chopsticks, "" How could he forget, dad doesn''t like being served to him by someone, uh, except for what mom eats, dad eats the rest of what mom eats. As for the sons, hehe, dad''s disgusting expression doesn''t need to be concealed, look, The old man has a new dinner for dinner! After dinner, Zhou Shuren couldn''t hold back and wanted to go back to rest. Zhulan signaled to leave, and Zhulan got up and went back to the house with Zhou Shuren. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong waited all afternoon, thinking that they could talk to their mother-in-law more. It didn''t take long for them to organize their luggage, and most of the time was spent talking to the little girl, especially after knowing how good the mother-in-law was to the sister-in-law, they were really anxious. Li was wrapped in the cloak newly given by her mother-in-law and yawned. She was also sleepy, "Head of the house, let''s go back!" Boss Zhou felt that his daughter-in-law especially liked to sleep while pregnant with this child. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would fall from a yawn, so he carefully supported her, "Okay." Zhao''s attention was focused on sister-in-law, and her heart was even more sour. Sister-in-law changed two cloaks in one day? The top fur is now worn! She is also knowledgeable. Since her father-in-law was awarded Gongsheng, the Qian family gave her a lot of gifts. When her father-in-law became a five-pin state, the Qian family even gave her leather and silver coins in the name of supplementing the dowry. Too bad it was pushed out. Mr. Dong is the daughter of the official family and has never had a few top skins. He felt like he had eaten old vinegar in his heart. Then he thought that there were people around his eldest brother and sister-in-law. Not many people in Ming Teng had servants, and Mr. Dong was even more sour. Li Shi didn''t know that she was jealous and went back to the yard slowly. Today, her mother-in-law gave her peace of mind. She felt a lot more relieved and could sleep peacefully. Zhulan returned to the house, Zhou Shuren took off his clothes and went to the kang, "Aren''t you going to rest?" Zhulan Now that several rooms are all set up, no matter how biased I am, I cant just give the servants to the big room, I still have to arrange it. " Zhou Shuren pursed his lips unhappily, "The more people there are, the more things will happen." "Don''t think so, they can help me a lot when they come. I have made a plan. In the future, the Zhuangzi fields near my house will be managed by the boss. In the future, the industries in Jiangnan and other places will be handled by the second child. Zhou Lao Er Few people can fool him with a lot of thought, so I can rest assured." After Zhou Shuren heard this, his impatience eased, "How are you going to arrange the servants? Except for the fixed servants, few of our servants can be mobilized." Zhulan said: "I''m not going to buy a girl again. After more than half a year of understanding, the three boys and girls who voluntarily sell themselves are fine. The people from these three families have also passed my test. I have let the boss. They are all hired to work in the orchard, and I can only rely on us in the future, and I can trust them more. Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was cautious, and in ancient times he was even more cautious for their lives. This was taking into account what might happen in the future, "Do you want to divide the two servants who voluntarily sold themselves to the second child and Chang Lian?" () Chapter 378： absolutely not allowed Zhulan nodded, "Two fourteen-year-old servants, Dongzhi and Xiaohan follow Changyi and Changlian respectively. Butler Ding''s youngest son Xiazhi will follow Rongchuan in the future, and Ma Eryue''s youngest son Spring Equinox will still follow Mingyun. There are two little girls, the eight-year-old girl will follow Yushuang on the Autumn Equinox, and the ten-year-old Liqiu and the six-year-old Xiaodian will still follow Xinghua in the sewing room, what do you think of my arrangement?" The two little girls in the sewing room, the six-year-old left to Yulu in the future, the ten-year-old Liqiu is the best to learn needle and thread, and the Liqiu will stay in the sewing room in the future. Zhou Shuren thought about it carefully, "You arranged it very well. It''s just right to follow the second child in the winter solstice, and Xiaohan''s honesty is quite suitable for Changlian." Zhu Lan said with a smile, "As for Lady Wan Jiu, the silk flower next to Mrs. Li, now Mrs. Li is pregnant and continues to follow Mrs. Li. When the child is born, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong can''t say anything to help take care of the child." Zhou Shuren laughed, Zhulan was clearly eccentric, but it was okay, just to test Zhao and Dong, and beat Zhao and Dong by the way, "Our family, what you say." Zhulan bent her eyes, this is the benefit of the mistress, no one in this family dares to refute her! After breakfast the next day, Zhulan told several rooms about the arrangement, not giving the second room and the third room a chance to respond, Zhulan continued: "The names of the servant and the girl can be changed, don''t worry about me, Changzhi''s servant will do it. Changed the chess and ink, Mingteng is Yinmo, Xuehan''s big girl Liuli, and the second girl is Liujin, I think they are all good." Zhou Lao Er thought for a while, "Mother, the winter solstice will be renamed Dong Mo." Chang Lian also hurriedly followed, "Mother, Xiaohan changed his name to Fenmo." Zhulan looked at the sky silently, and it all sounded nice. She was really not suitable for a name. She looked at Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan bent her eyes, "Auntie, Ding Xiazhi changed her name to Ding Xiamo." When Yushuang saw her grandmother looking at her, she didn''t want to be like her little aunt. She was afraid that she would not be able to distinguish in the future. She has also been learning to read, and thought for a while, "Grandma, my girl starts with the word Autumn. I will change the word for Autumn Equinox. read." Zhulan has been turned into scum in seconds, "The names are all good, just change the name and report it to Butler Ding. By the way, your grandfather has been cold these days. When your grandfather''s body and bones are better, I will do it again. I''ll take you to Yang''s house, and Chang Lian will go to Meng''s house today, and the second child will take the Zhao family to stroll around the city, there are many merchants and shops from outsiders in Lizhou City, and there are quite a few rare things." When Zhao Shi heard this, she wanted to stay even more. She was really in a hurry. She didn''t say a few words to her mother-in-law, and what she said was to make her mother-in-law unhappy, "Mother, I won''t go." Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi, she was really kind, "If you don''t go, don''t go. It just so happens that your sister-in-law is pregnant, so you will be responsible for the kitchen work. You will be responsible for what you will eat and buy in the future." For the Zhao family, it is better to find more work. The more you live, the less you think about it. Zhao Shi is really worried enough, she doesn''t want to care about it at all, and she thinks that this is a right given by her mother-in-law. Mother said that if you have some power in the house, the servants can respect you more, "Mother, then I will go to the kitchen. have a look." Zhulan, "Go." Dong shi looked at the second sister-in-law from the corner of her eye, and lowered her eyes, can she not even match the second sister-in-law? She thought she would be served by a girl when she got home, but she didn''t expect that, except for her husband who got a servant, she didn''t get anything. Her mother-in-law said that Mrs. Shuanghua took care of her eldest sister. Mr. Zhou went to the orchard to see, and the fruit trees in winter were also taken care of, so Mr. Zhou didnt even bother to visit Lizhou City and went with him. Chang Lian also went out, Chang Zhi went back with his two nephews, and Ming Yun and Rong Chuan were used to the rules of the academy, and even when they went home, they read according to the time. After a while, the Zhao family also came back, with Zhulan''s three daughters-in-law, a daughter-in-law, and two granddaughters. Zhulan was really happy yesterday, but now only her brain hurts, she is used to being quiet, and she is a little disturbed when there are more people. While eating the apple, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, my father sent a letter. My mother''s adult nephew is married this year. My father asked me to thank my father and mother." Zhulan has seen the gift list. The Li family has given away a lot of wild things. This year, the Li family has spent a lot of money, and they can save the wild things to send. The people of the Li family are most grateful. Zhu Lan said, "Your parents are too polite. The house and land of your hometown are still being taken care of by your relatives." Li waved his hand, "Mother, without you and my father, my parents'' family would have had a harder time. These are all things that should be done." Zhulan counted the days in her heart. There are still more than two months before the New Year. They received things from the Li family. In-laws and relatives should return to the new year, not only the Li family, but also the Jiang family. Zhulan is for the eldest daughter this year Gifts are also to be given, but they cannot be compared with the Li family, yes, there are also the Dong family and the Qian family. Zhulan narrowed her eyes. She didn''t need to ask the second child of the Qian family. From the gift list, she could see that the Qian family was just trying to please, but this year''s gift was also learned, and Steward Qian had the property of the Tibetan master. experience, she couldn''t believe it. Mrs. Zhao held the handkerchief, and her mother was almost leaning on the elder sister-in-law. Looking at her seat again, she couldn''t hold back the sour taste, "Sister-in-law, my aunt is a lot older, and Uncle Li''s back is bent a lot. This year, in order to marry a wife. Most of the food was sold again." Mrs. Li stopped laughing, and she was not stupid. She naturally knew that her parents reported good news and not bad news, but she just didn''t want to think about it. She knew that it was useless to think about it, because she was far away, and she was ready to buy New Year''s gifts. When I went back, I told my mother-in-law today that I mainly wanted to tell my mother-in-law that their Li family is simple and honest, and I hope that my mother-in-law can think of the Li family in the future. She knew that the two younger brothers and sisters were jealous of her. The younger brothers and sisters did not look at her and smiled at her. They were not sure how to mutter her in their hearts, but the second younger brothers and sisters pierced her heart, which was a bit too much. Second brother and sister! As soon as Mrs. Zhao said it, she wanted to slap her in the mouth, but she couldn''t take it back after she said it. She knew even more that the sister-in-law was no longer the old sister-in-law, even if the sister-in-law didn''t hold grudges, the crack was already there, "Sister-in-law, I ." Zhulan''s brain hurts even more. Even if the fabric of this bureau arrives, it really happens, and it''s still annoying. She never expects her daughter-in-law to be as good as her own sisters. There are still conflicts between sisters, not to mention There is no blood relationship, but there are daughters-in-law who have conflicting interests. Zhulan is very clear-headed It is because she is sober that she can see the reality more clearly. The reality is that she and Zhou Shuren are tired and vomiting blood and can''t let everyone model everyone, because they are all real people and have their own thoughts. And be careful! However, Zhulan''s face was cold, and she looked at Zhao Shi and Dong Shi with sharp eyes, "I don''t need to think about it to know what you think, but in front of me, you remember it for me, if anyone in the future is for their own interests, help I will never allow outsiders to harm my own family." Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong were taken aback. In the past, my mother-in-law had a lot of soft knives, but this is the first time she has turned on her knives. The two hurriedly said, "Mother, we dare not." Zhulan asked the two of them to get up, "Family has a family rule, you will represent the Zhou family in the future, you will remember all my words, if you dare to step on your own family when you are outside, I think you don''t want to know the consequences. what." This time, Zhulan was not partial. She had to say about these rules, no matter whether the Zhou family was separated or not, the Zhou family was a whole in official circles, and whoever made a mistake was the problem of the entire Zhou family. It wasn''t easy for her and Zhou Shuren to get to this point. Only they knew how much effort it took, so she wasn''t in a hurry to go to Jiangnan at all. () Chapter 379： New Years Eve \"Love Book Network\"The website access address is Zhulan''s eyes not only looked at the Zhao family and Dong family, but also looked at the Li family, the daughter and the two granddaughters. This sentence is not only for Zhao family and Dong family, but also for everyone. In the house, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong were frightened like a quail long ago, Mrs. Li was also frightened, and immediately stood up and knelt down. Xuehan pulled her two nieces to kneel, and several people said in unison: "Don''t dare." Zhulan hummed, "I hope you all remember today''s words, okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back." After everyone left, Zhulan was left in the house, quiet and quiet, and Zhulan''s brain was much more comfortable. Outside the door, Mrs. Zhao waited to get out of the main courtyard and rushed to catch up with the sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I was just talking for a moment." Mrs. Li is not a fool. In Lizhou City, she has seen many daughters-in-law of the official family, and she has a lady-in-law beside her. She is even more able to see people. Besides, her intuition is very accurate. Is Mrs. Zhao quick to speak? She is very clear, "Second brother and sister, your words are not sincere. I know you are jealous of me, but what''s the use of stepping on me?" She is a fool who knows why her mother-in-law likes her, but her two smart younger siblings don''t understand. She finds that being too smart is not good. After Mrs. Li finished speaking, she took her daughter Yulu''s hand and walked to her yard. Mrs. Li thought about her parents as she walked. She felt very uncomfortable. It would be even more difficult to go back to her parents'' house in the future. However, her mother-in-law will definitely send someone back with New Year gifts. Yes, not only did she have to prepare the New Year''s gift, but she also had to send a silver ticket back, hoping that her parents had more money and could live a little easier. Mrs. Zhao stood still, staring blankly at the sister-in-law entering the yard. The sister-in-law knew everything in her heart. The sister-in-law has changed a lot this year, and the only thing that has not changed is her straightness. Mrs. Dong used to have the confidence of a lady of the official family, but she knew that her father''s seventh-rank county magistrate could not be promoted again. Now she can''t even compare with the second sister-in-law. The second sister-in-law has at least sons and daughters, and she has not yet consummated! Mrs. Dong doesn''t dare to underestimate her sister-in-law now, who has become more transparent in more than a year, "Second sister-in-law, I still have some unpacked luggage, so I''ll go back first." Zhao Shi returned to his senses, "Oh, good." Mrs. Zhao waited for Mrs. Dong to leave, and then took her daughter''s hand. There was a girl next to her, and she was not easy to say. When Mrs. Zhao thought of the girl, at least her mother-in-law was not particularly partial. Zhu Lan rested for a while, wrote the list for the New Year''s ceremony, and called Steward Ding, "Go and buy six fat sheep, 120 catties of yak jerky, red lanterns, 120 catties of pork, and 20 catties of pork. Four pieces of fish, one hundred and twenty catties of vermicelli, eight sheepskins, eight jars of wine for twenty catties, and finally eight pieces of cloth, I have written everything here." Because the in-laws are ordinary people, they can only wear some cotton and linen fabrics. Even if there are many eight horses, they are actually not expensive. Butler Ding took it over, "I''ll do it now." Zhulan also had another list in her hand. She asked her to buy nine kinds, including her own apples to make up ten kinds of New Year gifts. The list she made was for each family, Li Family, Zhou Patriarch''s family. , The daughter''s family, Dong''s family, Qian''s family, Jiang''s family, a total of six family''s annual ceremony. The Jiang family and the Qian family have only six kinds of New Year''s gifts, missing lanterns, sheepskin, wine and cloth. The other four have ten even-numbered New Year''s gifts. These are just New Year''s gifts. Zhulan also prepared clothes for her daughter and her family alone, a dress for her daughter and son-in-law, a cloak, two clothes and shoes for the four children, as well as small jewelry for her daughter and granddaughter, and finally the New Year''s money. . This year''s New Year''s money is given a lot. My grandson has one tael of silver a month. The grandson and granddaughter can''t see it, and Zhulan doesn''t give much. The new year''s money for one person is five taels. subsidy. My daughter has bought land for two years in a row, and it is time to buy a house. When the daughter buys a house, the old house in her hometown should be rebuilt. Zhulan not only prepared it for her daughter, but also for the children of the clan. There are a lot of pen and ink in the family. Zhulan is going to pick some out and send it back to the clan. The students studying in the clan, yes, there are also some hand-copied books. This time Zhou Lao Er brought a lot of books. Zhulan plans to pick some out to copy and send them back. As for the candidates for copying books, Zhou Lao Er, Chang Lian is very good. When you come to Lizhou City, you still need to be quiet. Time passed quickly, and it was seven days in a blink of an eye. After seven days of work, Zhulan''s New Year''s gift was ready, mainly waiting for books. Zhulan asked February to **** the New Year''s gift back to her hometown, so that she could read it in February. Look at your parents. Mrs. Li did not have much preparation. Mrs. Li sent food and meat. She also bought a lot of fabrics, plus a set of Mrs. Lis jewelry and fifty taels of silver. About eighty two. These were all reported by Li and Zhulan, but Zhulan really didn''t take it to heart. The money was Li''s own, and Li was willing to give it to her parents. She was quite happy, at least it showed that Li was really filial, and Not just blindly filial piety mother-in-law. After leaving in February, Zhulan took her children and grandchildren to the Yang family. Zhulan''s father has always been healthy and rarely gets sick, but this time he was sick for a long time. The eldest brother and the second brother sent it out. It''s all because the two brothers are really embarrassed. After coming to Lizhou City, Wu Chun seldom returned home from the camp. The Yang family relied on Zhu Lan to take care of them. Zhu Lan not only took care of the Zhou family but also took care of the Yang family. The two brothers were very different. Excuse me. Now that the Yang family''s money has been recovered, and they have made two more money, the family''s money has become loose, and the Yang family has also integrated into Lizhou City. I''m really embarrassed to work **** Zhulan. Of course, this is also what Yang Dayong meant. Yang Dayong and the Sun family feel sorry for their daughters. They have already enjoyed the filial piety of many daughters, and they have done enough. Zhulan saw that her father''s illness was cured, except for losing weight, she was in good spirits, "Father, how are you, Shuren and I are relieved." Yang Dayong laughed, "I''ll let you all remember, I''m all right, I''m all good, oh, come and show me my granddaughter, grandson." Zhulan motioned for Mingyun to bring Yushuang and Mingrui to come over. Yang Dayong looked at the three children OK, OK, this time your family is complete, and the family still needs everyone. " Zhulan smiled. This is the old man''s thinking. She hopes that everyone in the family will be by her side, "Yes, now that everyone is together, this year will be a reunion year." With a smile on her face, Mrs. Sun touched her grandchildren one by one, thinking in her heart that she made a lot of money with her daughter this year, and the red envelopes for her children will also increase this year. After the old lady figured it out, alas, fortunately, the daughter helped the family, otherwise the salary of the eldest grandson would not be enough for the Yang family. There are also many guests to entertain, which is another huge expense. Sun clenched her daughter''s hand tightly. The Yang family''s decency didn''t embarrass the eldest grandson. It all depended on her daughter, and Sun felt so bad for her daughter, "Lan, you still have to go to Jiangnan, can''t you wait until the spring of next year? Going out in winter? What a guilt!" The sons of the Zhou family are stupid, and the mother never said that! Zhulan did tell her mother, when they were chatting, "Mother, now that my father''s illness is cured, I''m going to leave in a few days, don''t worry, I''ll go back quickly." Chapter 380： sewing Zhulan took her family to eat lunch before going home. When she got home, her four sons stood in the house all right. Her daughter-in-law was beaten and she was too curious to come over. Zhulan sat down to warm up for a while, and said to her four sons, "I really want to go to Jiangnan." Boss Zhou is the eldest, he is really worried about his mother, especially in winter, he will suffer too much, "Mother, do you have something for your son to go." Zhulan felt the boss''s genuine concern and raised her brows. She found that the boss had changed back to the way she was when she first came here. Since Zhou Shuren''s identity changed, the boss''s concern was more or less careful. , It seems that Li''s behavior has taught the boss a lesson, "You can''t do it this time, and the four of you are here today, so I''ve said it all, I''m going to go to Jiangnan to buy two Zhuangzi, which has been planned for a long time. " Zhou Lao Er went to Lizhou City for seven days and found out some accounts of the family. He estimated that including the money he brought back, the family had as much as 5,000 taels. He was really shocked. He heard Chang Lian say it. , Mother bought another house in the capital. I didn''t expect that there would be so much money in my family. You must know that there are orchards and land. These are all silver money. Now I hear my mother say that I want to buy two Zhuangzi, Zhou Lao Er''s brain is alive, and it is better to buy Zhuangzi if you keep the money in your hands. As long as the income of Zhuangzi is not a disaster year, the income is basically fixed every year, and there will be two stable incomes every year in the future. , it adds up to a lot. Zhou Lao Er said excitedly: "Son and mother go together." He knew that mother and father were the same, persuasion was useless, it was better to go with mother to gain knowledge. Changlian wanted to go, but he swallowed the words. The teacher was teaching him and he couldn''t leave. Changzhi wants to go. He really likes Jiangnan. There are many students in Jiangnan. He didn''t stay enough last time, "Mother, take your son with you." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, she would not bring Changzhi with anyone she took, she went to Jiangnan for business, she didn''t want to worry about Changzhi, "You have to teach Ming Teng and Ming Rui, you stay." Changzhi was not reconciled, "Mother." Zhulan, "I originally wanted to tell your father to show you the book you got." Changzhi, "" Half a sentence, isn''t this a threat to him? Zhulan was drinking tea and looked at her old son with a smile. It would be good if there were more books at home, which was just a good time for her to squeeze Changzhi''s lifeline. Changzhi smiled: "Mother, don''t worry, when you come back, I will make Ming Teng memorize the poetry collection, and Ming Rui will silently write a thousand-character prose." Zhou Boss, "" Zhou Lao Er, "" This is revenge! Zhulan smiled and said to Boss Zhou and 2nd Zhou: "You two come with me, and by the way, butler Ding is with me. I''m not at home in Jiangnan, so I''ll leave the house to Chang Lian." Boss Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, he could take good care of her when he went with his mother. Zhou Lao Er was very happy, his mother took him, he had long wanted to take care of things like a big brother. Zhu Lan said to Chang Lian again: "The ice in the river will freeze solid in a few days. Remember to hire someone to pick ice and store it in a small ice cellar, and in another larger ice cellar, you can store it in wooden barrels of frozen well water. go in." She has two ice cellars, one is ice for summer, and the other ice cellar has clean water, so she can have clean drinking water in case of drought. Chang Lian said: "Mother, I wrote it down." In the evening, Zhulan explained to several daughters-in-law, and Mrs. Li would take care of the baby. Mrs. Zhao took charge of the kitchen, Mrs. Dong took over the sewing room, and Mrs. Xuehan took care of the backyard. Zhulan really doesn''t have much trust in her two daughters-in-law, but her daughter-in-law reassures her more. Zhulan made arrangements. It took two days to pack the luggage at home. Everything was ready, and Zhulan was ready to leave. In the evening, Zhou Shuren rarely nagged: "Be careful not to catch a cold along the way. If you feel any discomfort, you should ask a doctor. It doesn''t matter if the journey is slow on the road, you have to take care of yourself." Chapter 381： clear scumbag And Zhu Lan, who was being talked about, really wrote a letter to Zhou Shuren, but in the heavy snow, the letter couldn''t be delivered, so she could only hold it in her hand. Days passed, and on the twelfth day, Zhou Shuren received a letter from Zhulan, and several letters arrived together. Zhulan''s first letter was to write about what she saw all the way, and finally asked Zhou Shuren if she ate on time and if she took care of herself. The second letter said that it was snowing heavily, and there was no communication on the road and it was not sent out. In the following letters, he wrote about the days he stayed in Xizhou City, and also vaguely said that he missed Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren''s gloomy face was finally happy, he ate alone for twelve days, and finally went to the main hall for dinner. Chang Lian''s trembling heart was a little more at ease. These days, he really wanted to die. Dad was really scary. In his heart, he was no longer a stepfather, he was even more terrifying than a stepfather. A few daughters-in-law also breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, they thought that their mother-in-law was very good, but now they feel that no one can leave her mother-in-law without this family. Father-in-law really scared them to death these days. Even Mingyun, who is the best with grandpa, would not dare to get together. Mingyun sighed in his heart, grandpa only has grandma in his heart! Zhulan went to Jiangnan, and everyone who followed the Zhou family knew that Zhulan was no longer at home. Zhou Shuren had repaired the teeth line before, and thoughtful people thought that Zhou Shuren was afraid of the tigress at home. moved my mind. There are many businessmen who have their backs to the court. Zhou Shuren is not in the capital, but his work has spread all over the capital. Zhou Shuren has the ability and is valued by the emperor, so he is naturally a worthy target. The beauty plan has been known since ancient times, but it is indeed effective. It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren went home on time every day, and finally invited him personally, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth when facing Zhou Shuren''s gloomy face. Today, Zhou Shuren finally went to the yamen with a smile on his face. Lord Chen and Lord He felt that the dark cloud over their heads had finally dissipated. They really did not expect that Lord Zhou would be so inseparable from his wife, and others might not know why Lord Zhou looked so ugly. These colleagues know that they can hear Zhou Shuren from time to time asking if there is a letter delivered to the home, and if there is a letter, it will be delivered to the yamen as soon as possible! Master Chen smiled, "Brother and sister wrote a letter back?" Zhou Shuren has never concealed his concern for Zhulan. He wants everyone to know how much he cares about Zhulan. As for his weaknesses, he is not afraid. He is happy to show weaknesses, which also reassures the emperor. No, he didn''t want to be slaughtered and killed. Zhou Shuren said cheerfully, "I''m relieved to have replied, otherwise I''ll be thinking about it all the time." Mr. Chen sighed in his heart, who would have thought that Mr. Zhou with outstanding ability was still a lover. He felt that he was good to his wife, but he also had two concubines and a concubine! After a while, someone sent a post to the door. Zhou Shuren took the post and looked at it. These people really didn''t give up, and said with a smile, "I''ll be there at night." Master Chen and Master He looked at each other, and there must be a good show to watch. At night, Zhou Shuren didn''t go home. Changlian sent the servant to the yamen to find out that his father went to the restaurant, especially after knowing who invited him. If he didn''t go there, he couldn''t see it if he didn''t believe it, but how could he go? Chang Lian''s scalp exploded. He knew in his heart that his father was not such a person. His eyes were only for his mother, but his legs were more sincere than his brain. ." On Changlian Road, I imagined all kinds of possibilities, and when I got to the door of the restaurant, hey, don''t think about it, Dad was standing on the stairs on the second floor with a dark face and scolded, "You said that you donate 20,000 taels of silver to dig an ice cellar for Lizhou City, This official only used his salary to invite guests to thank him, but I didnt expect that you would actually fool this official. These two women are the 20,000 taels donated by you? They can dig more than a dozen ice cellars? Can they prevent droughts for Lizhou? In order to dig a hole, Zhou Shuren paid the bill as soon as he entered the restaurant! The two businessmen in the box were dumbfounded. They didn''t say a word. As soon as Lord Zhou entered the door, he flipped the table and then opened the door and scolded them. No, when did they say they donated money? And twenty thousand taels of silver? Zhou Shu''s benevolent face flushed, "This official Geng read out, my wife and I have gone through wars, famines, gave birth to children for me, and supported me in the imperial examination. Without my wife, there would be no Zhou today. Zhou vowed to only be happy with my wife, Under the guise of donating money, you are actually planning to frame me for breaking my promise and breaking my oath, you, you are really deceiving people." Originally, Zhou Shuren''s reputation among the people was very high. The people in the city gave a thumbs up when he mentioned Zhou Shuren. There were many people who ordered the restaurant to eat. In addition, Zhou Shuren mentioned digging an ice cellar to store ice to prevent drought, and the people who ate were even more excited. . The businessmen in the box were startled when they heard the angry voices. They thought that Lord Zhou would reject women, but they didn''t expect that Lord Zhou would not even give them a chance to speak, so they would cheat them when they came up. They want to explain, but is there any reason to explain? Lizhou City believed that Lord Chen was lying, but he would not believe that Lord Zhou would lie! Zhou Shuren angrily turned his back to the people and said in a low voice, "Twenty thousand taels, see you at the yamen, or else the team rewarded by the emperor will arrive." This afternoon, he saw the official who first notified the news The two businessmen are stupid, this is obviously cheating them! Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Next time, I will dare to send a woman." Let''s understand the rest by yourself. The two businessmen have been silent, and this one has made them miserable before they even opened their mouths. They really made a ruthless attack. They knew that it was not a matter of bankruptcy. Zhou Shuren is very measured. He is different now than he just came to Lizhou City. His ability has been confirmed, the emperor will protect him, and the snobbery behind the two will not turn against him for the sake of the two merchants. The two in the box looked at each other. They knew in their hearts that money had to be donated. This time, not only did they donate money, but they also hadn''t done the above explanation. Seeing the two nodded, Zhou Shuren turned around and said, "Everyone, be quiet, this official misunderstood just now, the two women just now are their girls, and I blame this official for not listening clearly, everyone should leave, Donations will be sent to the yamen tomorrow." Zhou Shuren bent his eyes, and served many things with one stroke. In the future, no one will send women away. He also told the emperor about his weakness, and he got the money in vain. This time, Lord Chen doesn''t have to worry about the money. Zhou Shuren thinks that this trip is worth it. . Zhou Shuren went downstairs and saw Chang Lian, squinting his eyes, so frightened that Chang Lian almost knelt down, how much he knew about his own father, this is what the old man directed and acted, and when the old man made his move, all he could do was worship, "Father. , the food at home is ready." Zhou Shuren had a rare smile at Chang Lian. Zhulan didn''t hurt this kid in vain. She knew that she would come over to see him for Zhulan, "Mm." Chang Lian said to Fen Mo, who was beside him: "The old man smiled at me just now?" Woohoo, I really want to cry! ?? Chapter 382： I cant take it away when I die Zhou Shuren had already got into the carriage, but Chang Lian was still standing stupidly, frowning, "You''re not leaving yet?" Chang Lian didn''t need to answer the question evenly, and quickly got on the carriage when he came. Dividing ink, "..." After the mistress went out, he found that the masters in the family were too afraid to breathe. Well, neither did the servants! Back at Zhou Mansion, the whole family was waiting for dinner. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood. Not only did he spend 20,000 taels of money to build Lizhou, but he also refused to win over. Zhou Shuren thought about this year''s tax, and the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the granary had been replaced by corn, etc. As for the food that can be stored, the merchants have also collected a lot of tax revenue in the second half of the year. Although there are still some lower counties that are basically not taxed, the entire Lizhou is still good. Zhou Shuren counted silently. Now that the Chinese New Year is over, he doesn''t know if there is any year-end bonus. Zhou Shuren took a sip of his wine, and the emperor''s poor money will shine. It''s good to have a conscience reward, but not the year-end bonus. thought. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, and the dining atmosphere in the main hall was also relaxed. The only thing that bothers him is Chang Lian. In the past, he only heard about how powerful the old man was, but now he saw it. He wanted to toast the old man, but he didn''t dare to move his hand, so he was in a panic. What happened in the restaurant didn''t have to wait until the next day, officials in the entire Lizhou City knew. Master Chen opened his mouth wide, "You say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly." The little servant was silent. It wasn''t that the lord didn''t hear it clearly, but he didn''t believe it. The little servant learned it again, and still felt a little emotional in his heart. Lord Zhou is not only a good official, but also a lover. He couldn''t help looking at the master, his aunt. It''s all delivered! As for Lord Zhou, he said that he heard it wrong, and he didn''t believe it. This is just deceiving people who don''t understand. Chen Chen waved his hand to let the servant go down, and when the servant left, he couldn''t help but swear, "Zhou Shuren is amazing, he''s got 20,000 taels all at once." Chen Chen thought about why Zhou Shuren dared to do this next time, and finally fell silent. Chen Chen was jealous. Zhou Shuren has the prestige of the people and the emperor''s attention. This is Zhou Shuren''s confidence. He Fu, Mr. He was speechless for a long time. He and Mr. Zhou were too different. However, Mr. Zhou was really bad. Mr. He was happy again. Mr. Zhou''s reputation was too high, and the faster he walked, but his heart was still sour. Next, the rise is so fast that it makes people jealous! What the man thinks is that Zhou Shuren is shameless enough, and the woman is jealous of Zhulan who is not at home. Zhulan has never been envied by the women of her hometown, and now she has become the object of the jealousy of the women of Lizhou City! Zhulan really didn''t know, but she felt that she sneezed a lot this night, so scared that Boss Zhou and 2nd Zhou kept asking if they had caught the cold. Zhulan said that she didn''t believe it, so Master Zhou insisted on asking for a doctor. Come. Zhulan was speechless. She didn''t know whether she caught the cold or not, "Are you thinking that I''m confused? I don''t know if I''m sick or not?" Boss Zhou sent the doctor away, feeling at ease, "Mother, you have pity on your poor son." A few days before he left home, he had been frightened by the old man! Zhou Lao Er didn''t want to recall what his father had threatened them with. They were really afraid that the old man would take care of them when they went home. Zhulan, "...let''s go back and rest!" Early the next morning, as soon as Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, he received a silver note of 20,000 taels and handed it over to Master Chen for credit. "This time, I have the money to build the ice cellar." Master Chen gave a thumbs up, "Master Zhou, there are very few people I admire. I really admire you. I''m convinced." Then he happily took away the bank note. Although there was some money in the book, there was not much in the book when it was sent back to the capital. Who knows what the situation will be next year, he was only worried about losing his hair, and now he has money. . Zhou Shuren was drinking tea, "Master Chen can admire Zhou more in the future." He has many ways to cheat money. If it wasn''t for fear of drawing too much hatred, he directly wrote the matter of donating money to the emperor. Although it seemed to benefit the merchants, he actually cheated the merchants all over the country. This hatred The value is too large, or not. Master Chen silently looked at Master Zhou who was drinking tea. The longer he got along with Master Zhou, the more he realized that Master Zhou was not ordinary thick-skinned. Before noon, the reward team arrived. Zhou Shuren thanked him for his kindness. Looking at the many officers and soldiers in the team, he sighed in his heart, not only to give gifts, but also to collect taxes. Arrange the officials and others. Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about the food, he cares about the house deed in his hand. By the way, there is also a whole piece of jade. This is really generous! Such a large piece of top-quality jade, the whole piece of carving is a treasure, but Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, he is not going to carve it and leave it as a family heirloom. He and Zhulan worked so hard to save money for the Zhou family, and they saved money for family heirlooms? Dream about it, and even if you save it, you can''t guarantee the long-term wealth of Zhou''s family. You don''t know who will be cheaper in the future. Plus, the treasure they saved can''t be taken away when they die, so it''s better to enjoy it while you are alive. This piece of jade, uh, is enough to carve a small box of jewelry for Zhulan, and it''s all top-quality jade jewelry. It''s a lot of fun to take out. It''s a pity that the emperor''s reward can''t be sold. Now, Zhou Shuren thought that the emperor had no money, but there were a lot of treasures. Although sometimes he was going to die, as long as it was useful to the emperor, the emperor was still very generous. Zhou Shuren is a man of action. There are many excellent craftsmen in Lizhou City. Zhou Shuren invited people to come over. He was going to make two sets first. It was less than one-third of the whole piece of jade, and the remaining two-thirds of bamboo. When Lan comes back, Zhu Lan can carve jewelry according to her own preferences. The emperor didn''t only reward Zhou Shuren, but Master Chen, Master He, and others could do it too. He rewarded some tangerines and a few pieces of tribute decorations, and nothing else. No matter how much old vinegar the two adults drink, they can''t help it Whoever asked Lizhou City to make every policy was mentioned by Lord Zhou. On Zhulan''s side, it has long entered the southern boundary. Today, Zhulan is going to take a boat and continue south. It is the first time that Zhulan has boarded a boat in ancient times. Some of them are big. Although they can walk fast with the wind, they can shake a lot. In addition, Zhulan''s body has never been on a boat before, so she is a little seasick. It was really fast going down the south with the wind. Originally, Zhulan was expected to travel for three days and arrived at the port in two days. This is already the territory of the south. Although it is winter, the clothes are similar to the autumn clothes in the north. Zhulan is not going to continue south. ,This is enough. Living in an inn in Jinzhou City, the south is prosperous and the architecture is exquisite. Bamboo orchid is better. The eldest and second eldest of Zhou are just bunnies who have entered the city, and their eyes are not enough to see. Zhulan calculated the distance. She originally expected it to take a month, but she didn''t expect it to be useful. Also, she changed the destination and no longer went south. She''s gone home, yes, she''s going home, where there is Zhou Shuren is her home. Zhulan sent Butler Ding and Zhou Lao Er out for a walk. She just wanted to have a good rest. The room she chose was on the side of the street. Zhulan sat by the window and watched the pedestrians on the street. The land in Jinzhou City is fertile. Because of the terrain, there are few floods. Zhulan is more and more satisfied with Jinzhou. The prosperity of Jinzhou is justified. Unless there is war, the general situation really does not affect Jinzhou. ?? Chapter 383： different from expected Boss Zhou stood aside, "Mother, Jinzhou City is really lively." Zhulan turned around and said, "You don''t have to accompany me, you can also go out for a walk." Boss Zhou shook his head, Dad said, he and the second child can''t both leave, and there should be at least one person by Mother''s side. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Outside, Zhou Shuren''s words are the best! At noon, Zhulan ordered a table of local famous dishes. The taste of Jiangnan is relatively mild. Zhulan likes to eat shrimp specially ordered. Yes, there are also crabs. Although the season for eating crabs is over, they are still sold. Boss Zhou has eaten it. Although it takes a lot of effort to eat crabs, the taste is really good. After eating two, he has mastered the skills of eating crabs. "Mother, let''s go home and buy some for Dad to taste!" Zhulan, "I''m dead when I get home, so I can''t eat it." Zhou Lao Er said, "Mother, it won''t work if you freeze it?" Zhulan kept her smile. This is not because it can be sealed and frozen in modern times, but not in ancient times. Zhulan said, "Didn''t you say that there are dried shrimp and dried fish in the market? You can buy some of these." Zhou Lao Er knew that Mother didnt come back, so that was no good. When Zhou Lao Er thought about it, he was still in the south for the first few days when he returned to the city. The crab died and stinks before it froze, Mother, listen to you. ." Zhulan finished eating, "I''ll go back to rest first. In the afternoon, I''ll also go out for a walk. Second child, you and Steward Ding go to Yaxing and ask Zhuangzi and the land." Zhou Lao Er glanced at his elder brother, suppressed the joy in his heart and responded quickly, "Yes." Although my mother didn''t say it clearly, but after going out, she always asked him and Steward Ding to do things all the way, and he had a guess in his heart. Now he and Steward Ding are responsible for inquiring, which is different from directly telling him that he will be responsible for the property in other places in the future. the same. Zhulan glanced at Zhou Er. Even if she made Zhou Er take charge, she would not let him take full responsibility. Too smart people are not good. Now the identity of the Zhou family has just changed for less than a year, and Zhou Er is in urgent need. Proving that she didn''t dare to make false accounts, but after getting used to her identity and having a responsible industry, she was really worried about Zhou Er Er. Zhou Er Er became more and more confident, and her courage would only increase. Especially since Zhou Laoer''s son is still too young, and Zhou Laoer is currently relying on himself, it is inevitable that he has the guts to make false accounts. Zhulan didn''t want to test her human nature, so in order not to make trouble for herself, she might as well cut it from the root. Zhulan looked at Zhou Er Er with a deep smile, and then glanced at Zhou Boss, who lowered her head to eat crabs, and then Zhu Lan turned around and went back to the upstairs room. . Butler Ding lowered his head, the second master is shrewd, but it is really not enough for the master and the mistress. He realized it in half a year. It is best not to play tricks in front of the mistress and master, and don''t think that the uncle is not shrewd, but master and master Mom really likes it. He has experienced resale and doesn''t want to bother, just wants to do things well, anyway, as long as he works seriously and obediently, the mistress treats them well. Moreover, he is very satisfied with the present, whoever sees him in Lizhou City will not call him Ding Ye! Boss Zhou saw that Second Younger Zhou was looking at him. He was not jealous. He was also afraid that the foreign industry would fall on him. After he figured it out, he wanted to guard his father and mother and filial piety to his son. . In the afternoon, Zhulan rested. Zhulan took Boss Zhou and Liu Ya to go shopping. It was rare to come to the south. Zhulan had long been thinking about embroidery in the south of the Yangtze River, especially double-sided embroidery. Zhulan took out 10,000 taels when she went out this time. When she split the account, Zhulan kept 7,000 taels in her hand. This time, she brought them all out. Originally, the Zhou familys account was 5,600 taels. After 1,800 taels, the watermelon and apples were sold and the money came again. After deducting the expenses, the total was 5,000 taels. The bamboo orchid brought out 3,000 taels, and the family kept 2,000 taels. Zhulan decided to buy two Zhuangzi, one Zhuangzi in her name and one Zhuangzi in Zhou Shuren''s name. In the embroidery workshop, Zhulan looked at the double-sided embroidered screen very rarely, and was really jealous, but the price was too touching. The double-sided embroidered screen on the floor was over a thousand taels, and the screen that Zhulan liked started at a hundred taels. Zhulan endured the pain and bought two small screens, as well as some fans and handkerchiefs, and spent more than 300 taels in Xiufang. Boss Zhou breathed hard, it was too valuable, "Mother, did we buy too much?" Zhulan replied, "Not much, I only save the dowry for your eldest and younger sisters, not for Yushuang and Yulu!" Zhulan doesn''t hide the usual things from Boss Zhou now. She will tell Boss Zhou when she catches up. If she says it now, it can be considered as telling Boss Zhou directly. She has saved a dowry for Xuemei, although she doesn''t need to tell her sons, but this It is also the trust in Zhou Boss. Boss Zhou''s first reaction when he heard the news, he grinned and smirked. The parents were strict with their brothers and sisters, but they still thought about them. In response, he also has a daughter. The daughter can''t expect her parents to get married. He and the Li family have to prepare some. After thinking about it, he and Li''s money will buy a few screens for the daughter! Zhulan went to the fabric store to buy some cloth, and then went to the grain store to buy some lotus seeds, barley, etc. All the things I bought were delivered to the inn, sealed in boxes, and taken away when I went home. As for some dried fish and dried shrimp, just buy them when they go. Zhulan returned to the inn, as well as Zhou Lao Er and Butler Ding. Zhulan sat down and rested for a while before asking Did you understand? " Zhou Lao Er said: "Zhuangzi has it, but it''s not too big, the largest is less than 200 mu, and the small one is 100 mu, and there is no piece of land, it''s all scattered fields of several mu." Boss Zhou asked, "The information about Yaxing is all available. Have you asked about the nearby county seat?" Zhou Lao Er nodded, "I asked, what I know is the situation of the entire Jinzhou Zhuangzi. As for the land, it is only the situation near Jinzhou City." Zhulan asked, "Have you asked about the price?" Zhou Lao Er breathed in his heart, "Mother, the price of land in the south is more expensive than that in the north, because two seasons can be planted a year, 10 taels per mu of dry land, 14 taels per mu of paddy field, Zhuangzi has the main yard, There are houses built for tenants, the largest Zhuangzi has 200 acres of land, including the house and other 2,300 taels, and the smallest Zhuangzi has 100 acres of land, 1,300 taels. What Zhulan wants to buy is a big Zhuangzi starting from 400 mu. The bigger the Zhuangzi, the more stable the income, but the smaller Zhuangzi''s income fluctuates more. Zhulan didn''t want to go further south. The more densely populated the population went, the smaller Zhuangzi would be. Of course, there are some remote places in the south, but the roads are not easy to go, and it is difficult to buy and transport, so why not live in Jinzhou City? The transportation is convenient and the land is fertile. In the future, the Dazhuangzi will be bought in the north, who makes the northern population sparse! Zhou Lao Er asked, "Mother, shall we go see it tomorrow?" Zhulan said, "Look, you go make an appointment with Yazi, and go there early in the morning. You don''t need to look at the small villagers, just look at the big villages of two hundred acres." Zhou Er, "Hey!" Zhulan thought to herself, although there is a gap between reality and expectations, it is not bad to be able to buy it. ?? Chapter 384： choked Zhou Shuren, Lizhou City, got the jewelry ordered by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren didn''t waste some leftovers. He polished the jade pendant and hairpin that matched the head and face of Zhulan. Well, when the bamboo orchid comes back, the bamboo orchid will be inlaid according to their own preferences. Zhou Shuren looked at the jade pendant beside his head, and the shrewd Lord Zhou showed a smirk. It was a couple''s style. This knowledge inspired Zhou Shuren. In the future, he will wear it as a couple with Zhulan. Zhou Shuren cut off the jade gifted by the emperor to make jewelry. This wave of operations made the people in the city feel a little flustered for no apparent reason. Obviously, it can be regarded as a family heirloom, but Lord Zhou was stunned to carve jewelry for his wife! The men all sighed with emotion, Master Zhou is really a kind of love, this time, he is completely convinced, if it was them, they would definitely be carved into family heirlooms to be passed down from generation to generation! The women tore up several handkerchiefs, and their jealous eyes turned red. Mrs. Chen''s wife Hua Shi, for several days, has been talking about her master''s nose, eyes, eyes, and yin and yang. Master Chen, "..." Lord Zhou harmed them! Zhou Shuren himself was not idle at all at home, and continued to give Zhulan hatred! Early the next morning, Zhulan ate breakfast and got on the carriage prepared by Yaxing to see Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi was a little far from Jinzhou City, an hour away. Zhulan really didn''t think it was bumpy. She found that the roads in the south were well built, unlike the vast and sparsely populated roads in the north, which were full of pits and unmaintained. When they got there, Zhulan saw the tenants in the village. Yazi introduced respectfully, "Yang Yiren, this piece of house is owned by the owner. These tenants not only rent the land, but also rent the owner''s house to live in." Zhulan never thought of buying Zhuangzi without revealing her identity. Not only will the teeth bully you, but local officials will also bully you. Anyone who can afford Zhuangzi has wealth, Zhulan asked, "Their How is the rent calculated?" Yazi explained, "Three to seven points." Zhulan thought that it was very dark, 70% of the money was given to the owner, and the tenants only kept 30%, and they had to pay the rent every year. There were many children in the family, and even two seasons in the south would not be enough. Yazi continued: "There are only a few people who have a kind and kind-hearted house owner." Zhulan said she knew, she saw many children looking at her timidly, and some women were full of worry. Zhulan knows that there are many official families who buy Zhuangzi and will not rent it to tenants. Basically, they buy a family to manage Zhuangzi, and they are hired as part-time laborers for farming and autumn harvest. These tenants were afraid, afraid that Zhulan would not rent out the land after buying Zhuangzi. Not only did they lose their land, they even lost their place to live. Yazi led the way to the main gate of the yard, opened the door, and introduced: "This is the yard where the main house lives. Although the owner of the village does not come to live often, the yard is always looked after. There are ponds and rockeries in the yard, and the scenery is good, because The owner of the village is short of money, and the house is equivalent to half selling and half giving away." Zhulan looked at the front yard. There was a view of the house in the south of the Yangtze River. The layout of the house was also very good. There was also a loft in the backyard. Zhulan fell in love at first sight. Yazi knew in his eyes that it was half done. He didn''t dare to fool the official wife. Afterwards, Zhulan went to see the fields. This village has 150 acres of dry fields and 50 acres of paddy fields. Fish are also raised in the paddy fields. Along the way, Zhulan met many tenants who were working in the fields. They all stopped to look at Zhulan and others. Some people were flustered, some people were afraid, they were all confused about the future. Zhulan knew that some tenants were better off than self-cultivators, but they didn''t have the money to rely on outsiders. Once they couldn''t rent the land, the tenants panicked. Afterwards, Zhulan saw two more villages of 200 mu. Of the three villages, only one had no tenants. Zhulan''s work is neat and tidy, she is optimistic that there is no need to procrastinate, and she is an official family, Zhou Shuren''s name is really useful, and the second place in the new division knows that she went to Lizhou City, and the changes in Lizhou City are basically known by word of mouth. Especially among officials. No one dared to fool her when Zhulan bought a house. She bought two houses with tenants, one with Zhou Shuren''s name and one with her name written on it. Zhou Lao Er went to do it, and Zhou Lao Er didn''t ask much. Anyway, in my father''s heart, my mother''s name was written and my father didn''t care. The two Zhuangzi gave it 4,400 cheaper. The money in exchange for the deed cost a total of 4,550 taels. He was worried that his mother had already spent a lot of money, and he was afraid that the money would not be enough, but when his mother gave him the money, he saw that there was still money left in the box. A lot. Zhou Lao Er warned himself that he must please his mother. What he counted was only the money on the houses account. He didnt know how much the mother had in his hand. Whether the family was separated in the future, or the father and mother for a hundred years, the master must be Mother, the report recorded in the mother''s name is reported to the government, that is the dowry, and the mother will give it to whomever she wants! Zhulan didn''t know Zhou Lao Er''s careful thoughts, but now, Zhulan doesn''t care. Just don''t provoke her. If you anger her, she will definitely be willful when she is about to die. Zhulan still has less than 5,000 taels of silver left. Zhulan is not ready to buy Zhuangzi She is very optimistic about the location of Jinzhou City. What the Zhou family lacks is a stable income, so for the rest of the money, she plans to buy a shop. Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er to ask about the price of the shops. The shops in Jinzhou City are expensive. According to modern times, a shop of 60 square meters is 400 taels, which is not a good location. The price of 60 square meters in a good location can reach 500 taels. , The rent of shops is also very gratifying. The rent of 60 square meters in good areas can be 62 taels per year, and the rents in poor areas can also be 42 taels. Zhulan did not buy large-scale shops, all of them were small-scale ones. Some only had shops facing the street, and some had small backyards to live in. She bought eight shops in one go, only two in good locations, and others. All are still available. A total of 4,000 taels were spent, including the benefit fee and the tax on the exchange of deeds. Zhulan still had more than 600 taels of silver left. Of the eight shops, Zhou Shuren''s name was written in two good locations, and the remaining six were all under Zhulan''s name. This time, even the shrewd old second Zhou stayed. My mother came out with 10,000 taels of silver, and my family counted the land and real estate. My God, my family has so much money! Zhou Lao Er''s eyes were shining brightly at the same time. The money in it was earned by the mother. It was the mother''s idea to buy and sell the house several times. When will he learn the skills of the mother? Zhulan bought a shop, and signed a new contract with the businessman who rented the shop, and collects money at the end of each year. After dealing with the shop, Zhulan is ready to meet the tenants. She bought the tenants and wanted to continue renting them out, but she wanted to see the tenants'' heads, and continued to use them if she wanted to. ?? Chapter 385： people are gone The two Zhuangzi bought by Zhulan are adjacent to each other. The journey between the two Zhuangzi takes half an hour, and the Zhuangzi can be dealt with in one day. Zhulan didn''t want Zhuangzi''s original owner to tell the tenant that Zhuangzi had sold. When Zhulan arrived, Zhuangzi''s adults were all working in the fields. Zhulan brought a lot of candy and cakes. She avoided the woman and found the playful children. Five five- or six-year-olds were playing under the tree. Zhulan motioned to Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er not to follow. There were too many men and the children would be afraid. Zhu Lan only brought Liu Ya and walked over with candy. The five children are very reserved, the children understand everything at the age of five or six, and have an impression of Zhulan. The five children were pushing and shoving, and a tall and tall little boy stepped forward timidly, "Is something wrong?" Zhulan smiled, "I like this village very much, so I want to buy it." The five children were terrified and wanted to run home to tell their family members, but Zhulan reassured them, "Don''t worry, even if I buy Zhuangzi, I will still rent it out, but you need to answer a few questions." The five children glanced at each other, and the older boy clenched his fists in both hands, as if to cheer himself up, "You said." Zhulan found a stone and sat down, and asked Liuya to distribute candy and cakes to the children, beckoning the children to sit down, and when the children sat down, Zhulan asked, "Zhuangzi has a tenant head, you Zhuangzi. Is the head of the tenant''s tenant good to you?" Several children were stunned for a moment, and a few younger ones hesitated. Zhulan smiled, "You said it''s fine." The older boy pursed his lips and was silent for a while, before he said, "If he is not good, will you replace him?" "It''s natural." The boy made up his mind and said, "The Li family is not good. Every time the Li family helps the village owner collect rent, they will collect more food. Talking bad to the steward, the owner of the villa rarely comes, and the steward is responsible, the steward receives the benefits of the Li family, and the parents dare not speak and can only endure it all the time." Dad said, even if I told the owner of the farm, it was useless. There were many tenants, so they didn''t need to plant. Zhulan looked at the little boy. The five or six-year-olds in ancient times were indeed relatively precocious, but this child is very clear about his conditioning. From the perspective of a child, an adult''s education is also good. "Who is in your family?" The boy was a little wary, "What do you ask this for?" Zhulan smiled, no need to ask, a few women ran over from a distance, it should be the mother of these children. Zhu Lan stood up, and the five children hid behind the women. Zhu Lan looked at the boy''s mother, although the clothes were old and clean, the boy was the cleanest among the five children. Zhu Lan said, "I bought this village. I''ll call all the heads of the households when I go home. By the way, the fields will still be rented to you, so you don''t have to be nervous." The women breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they continued renting out the land. Zhulan returned to Zhuangzi''s yard. She looked at it in a hurry last time, but this time she looked carefully. After turning around and returning to the front yard, all the tenants on the Zhuangzi had arrived. There are 20 tenant households in the 200-mu Zhuangzi, and each family rents land ranging from 20 mu more to 5 mu less. Twenty tenants headed men, the older ones looked fifty or sixty years old, while the younger ones were in their thirties. Those in their thirties are basically separated from their families and rent fields alone to live. Bamboo orchid came to know a lot about tenants in ancient times. Some tenants have been there for generations. Zhulan looked at the head of the tenant who was standing at the front. When she was walking around the house just now, she asked Zhou Lao Er and Steward Ding to ask the nearby farmers. She didn''t fully believe the child''s words, and now she asked clearly. Zhulan motioned to Zhou Lao Er to come forward, and this matter was handed over to Zhou Lao Er, and it was also Zhou Lao Er who dealt with the tenant after that. Zhou Lao Er suppressed his excitement and imitated his father''s appearance, "This village has changed its surname, and the land will still be rented to you, but the person in charge will change. The land can still be rented, as for why the Li family was changed, I will not explain." Zhulan looked at Zhou Lao Er. She gave Zhou Lao Er the responsibility, but didn''t tell Zhou Lao Er how to deal with the Li family. Zhou Lao Er was indeed the worst offender in the family. The entire Zhuangzi was dissatisfied with the Li family. The Li family rented the fields It won''t be much better. Without the feared identity, he will definitely return it to the Li family when he is angry before. Zhou Lao Er said plainly that he forced the Li family to go by himself, and he also gained a reputation for benevolence and righteousness. When Li Dianhu came, he knew that the new owner had inquired about him, he knew that his life was gone, and he knew that Zhuangzi was going to sell, so he was ready, and stepped forward and said, "I have some silver in my hand, and I want to buy it in the future. Farming the land will not be rented. Zhou Lao Er smiled, "Okay." Zhou Lao Er paused and continued, "Then let''s talk about the new rent for four or six cents." Li tenant was stunned, and the other tenants cheered happily. Zhulan watched Zhou Laoer re-sign the deed. Zhuangzi also dealt with it, and went door to door to see it. Zhulan was quite satisfied with Zhou Laoer''s ability to handle affairs. In the afternoon, I went to another Zhuangzi, and Zhulan didn''t care, and the other Zhuangzi''s tenant account was not changed. Zhuangzi and the shop made arrangements. Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er to pick and buy a lot of green vegetables. The vegetables were mainly peppers, pumpkins, and winter melons that could fit in. They also bought some fruits, such as longan and oranges. There is seafood here in Jinzhou, but they are all dried seafood, and Zhulan also bought a lot. There are four more carriages ready to leave, and the carriages are basically full of food. Only four hundred taels of silver remained in Zhulan''s hand. The boat going back to the city didn''t go slowly with the wind, and it would stop from time to time. Zhulan was a little impatient, she wanted to go home earlier, she missed Zhou Shuren, and she didn''t know how Zhou Shuren was at home. Along the way She can write a letter back, but she can''t receive Zhou Shurenxin, who told her to hurry! At noon, the boat docked again, and Zhou Lao Er couldn''t stay on the boat any longer. Zhulan didn''t get off the boat and stood on the deck watching the bustling port, because the New Year was approaching, and the port was crowded with people. Zhu Lan suddenly squinted and leaned forward, frightening Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou hurriedly stopped, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhulan just wanted to see the person clearly, but Boss Zhou blocked it, pushed him away and disappeared. Chapter 386： smart Boss Zhou was relieved to see that Mother was all right, and saw that Mother kept looking at the port as if she was looking for someone, "Mother, are you looking for the second brother?" Zhulan blinked, "I seem to have seen Wang Ru just now." Boss Zhou was very impressed with Wang Ru. Well, he couldn''t even forget it if he wanted to. Many of the things he eats now have something to do with Wang Ru, "Mother, wasn''t she kidnapped?" He always thought that Wang Ru was dead. He was not stupid. Wang Ru had too many secrets, and people with too many secrets generally died quickly. Zhulan naturally remembered, "I saw her just now, and it seemed that she was disfigured." There was a long scar on her face. If it wasn''t for Zhulan paying too much attention to Wang Ru, she almost didn''t recognize it, or she didn''t know how the scar came from. Boss Zhou looked at the distance between the deck and the port market, "Mother, did you read it wrong?" Don''t you say that when you get older, do your eyes get blurry? The mother must be wrong. Zhulan withdrew her gaze, "Maybe." Boss Zhou thought that it was his mother who saw it wrong. He didn''t believe that he would have met Wang Ru by chance, and her mother had not seen Wang Ru for a long time. How could she recognize Wang Ru? Zhulan''s intuition told her that it was Wang Ru. She didn''t know what Wang Ru went through or how Wang Ru ran away, but from what she saw, she knew that Wang Ru was really smart. Following a boy who was four or five years older than Wang Runeng, the two were talking and laughing while carrying a bamboo basket and picking out the cloth. She could see that the boy''s bamboo basket was full of heavy items. There are some fabrics in the bamboo basket. Wang Ru''s smile was something she had never seen before, and the smile on her face came from the bottom of her heart without concealment. Zhulan thought to herself, if she really didn''t recognize the wrong person, this would be fine. As long as Wang Ru is willing to live in a dull life and can live wisely in the future, the Zhou family and Wang Ru will no longer be involved. The docking time of the ship is over, and Zhou Lao Er bought a lot of fruit and came up, "Mother, I tasted bananas that are very sweet. I bought some and you can try them." Zhulan saw that the bananas were fully ripe. These ripe bananas were handled by the fruit merchant on the boat. Zhulan broke one off and said, "Eat them too." Two days later, Zhulan got off the boat. She sat on the boat for seven days and finally stepped on the ground. Zhulan bought a lot of things. When she came, she came in four carriages, and on the way back, she hired two carriages. The farther north, the colder the weather, Zhulan put on the padded jacket again, and many of the pears and other fruits she brought back were frozen. Among Zhulans university classmates, there are frozen pears in the north, and even if the pears are frozen slowly. It is also edible. The vegetables were damaged a lot because of the freezing, so they had to hurry back to the city. Zhulan continued to hurry. Inside the imperial palace, the emperor drank the soup and listened to the news reported by the prince from various places. He had to read it at the end of each year, and there was information about the officials of various states. The first time the prince came into contact with the prince, the prince suppressed the fervor in his heart. This was already a secret that only the emperor knew. These aggregated information contained all the news of officials from all over the country breaking the law and discipline. He dared not guess or think about why the emperor let him contacted. But I can''t control my heart. Isn''t the father afraid that he will win over the ministers behind his father''s back after knowing the weaknesses of the officials in various places? The emperor drank the soup slowly, seemingly careless, but the emperor kept paying attention to the prince. The emperor hid the deep meaning in his eyes. When he read Zhou Shuren in Lizhou City, the emperor almost didn''t swallow the water he gargles. The prince read it carefully again, and he did not read it wrong. The emperor stretched out his hand, "Bring it to me to see." The prince handed it to his father, and the prince thought to himself, he really convinced Lord Zhou. The emperor looked at it in ten lines, "Why do I think that our Lord Zhou is too talented in Lizhou, a few words cost 20,000 taels of silver, talent!" The prince also thinks that he is talented. He is a prince who is short of money. Dont look at how well dressed he is. It is all prepared in the palace. The furnishings in the house are indeed antiques, but unfortunately they are all gifts and cannot be sold. He cannot use the dowry of the prince. , I can''t afford to lose this person, I finally made a little money, barely enough to spend! The money in his hand is still obtained by Yao Zheyu. The father is not soft to Yao Zheyu, so he doesn''t need to be polite. The Yao family is like Jinshan. Compared with Lord Zhou, Yao Zheyu is not enough to watch, he thinks Lord Zhou is more likely to cheat money! When the emperor saw that the jade he gave was carved into jewelry by Zhou Shuren, he thought about a loser, and felt that such a person was very good. According to the information he investigated, Zhou Shuren really loved his wife very much. Zhoujia Village, the New Year''s gift from Zhulan to her hometown has arrived. Ma Eryue did not go back to Li''s house to meet her parents first, but went directly to the old house to meet the eldest lady. Xuemei read the explanation in her mother''s letter in her hand and asked, "Is everything all right?" Er Yue said respectfully, "Mother and father are fine." Xuemei believed that Ma Eryue would not lie to her, and she didn''t look at the clothes and jewelry her mother gave her. Seeing that it was getting late, "Are you going to stay for a rest, or go back to the house in Lijia Village?" Ma Eryue said: "The villain will go back to the house in Lijia Village to see his parents and come over early tomorrow." Xuemei said, "Then I won''t leave you." "Yes." Xuemei waited for Ma Eryue to leave, and let her daughter watch her two younger brothers. The new year''s gifts that her mother prepared, each house was individually decorated, and her family''s Ma Eryue moved into the house. Xuemei touched the money in the box. She originally planned to look at the foundation and construction of the house after the year and her mother sent the money. She also thought that if it was not enough to sell one or two pieces of jewelry. Xuemei misses her mother even more. Although her mother is not in her hometown, she always misses them. She said that the New Year''s money she gave was actually subsidized money. Xuemei took out the apples, some of them were frostbitten. Xuemei was going to eat them later at night. Frostbite can also be eaten. She took out the good apples and kept them warm in the house, and then gave them to the children when there was no cold air. After Xuemei packed her things, Jiang Sheng returned with her son. Jiang Sheng saw the carriage in the yard, "A New Year''s gift from my mother?" Xuemei nodded with a smile, "Yes, I escorted them back in February. I have already cleaned up our family. The rest are the family of the patriarch, the family of the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, the family of the third younger brother and sister, and your family." Jiang Sheng was stunned, but soon recovered, holding his wife''s hand. His mother-in-law always thinks about his wife. This year, the Jiang family''s New Year''s ceremony is also on his wife''s face. After the father-in-law became an official, the meaning of the New Year''s gift was even more different. The Jiang family received the New Year''s gift, not only to recognize the Jiang family''s in-laws, but also to give the Jiang family a certain degree of protection. Ten miles and eight villages will not bully Jiang because of the face of the Yue family. Family. As for whether the Jiang family would use his father-in-law''s reputation to do bad things, after Jiang Sheng heard what his wife said about the New Year''s gift to the Jiang family, he knew that he didn''t have to worry, and his mother-in-law had taken it all into consideration. Jiang Sheng felt that his parents loved him most because they married Xuemei for him, "Thank you." Xuemei smiled, "My parents are also yours, no need to say thank you." Time passed quickly, Zhulan had already passed through Chuanzhou and entered the boundary of Lizhou, and Zhulan sent someone to go back to the house to inform. ?? Chapter 387： life and death go hand in hand After Zhou Shuren received the news, he stopped eating that night, and replaced all the red candles he bought. He also sewed the red quilt. Although it was not very beautiful, he really tried his best. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen and warned no one to enter the house. The three daughters-in-law were not curious at all, they were only happy that the mother-in-law came home. Mrs. Li cried excitedly, and took Mrs. Dong''s hand, "Third younger brother and sister, it''s great that Mother is back." Mr. Dong, "..." Sister-in-law doesn''t know what happened. After mother-in-law left, sister-in-law burst into tears. I don''t know how many times. As soon as Mrs. Zhao heard her sister-in-law cry, she lifted her foot and slipped away. Sister-in-law couldn''t stop crying every time. She didn''t want to stop after a few quarters of an hour. She was really scared, and only then did she know how much she cried before. Annoying! After entering Lizhou City, Zhulan did not leave in a hurry. She stayed at an inn in the nearest county to Lizhou City, and had a good nights rest. The next morning, Zhulan recovered enough energy before leaving home. It was noon in Lizhou City. As soon as he entered the city gate, Zhou Lao Er saw Wan Jiu. Wan Jiu asked ok and went back to report. When Zhulan arrived at the door, only Zhou Shuren was waiting at the door. Zhulan got off the carriage and was surprised, "Why is it only you?" What about the daughters-in-law and the two sons and others? Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, and he returned to his heart with the heart that went out. At this moment, Zhou Shuren''s heart was the most peaceful, "I''ll let them see you at dinner tonight." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhulan found that Zhou Shuren became headstrong when she went out, and Zhou Shuren must have surprised her. Zhou Shuren smiled, "The food is ready, let''s eat first." Zhulan bought a lot of things, "Liu Ya, take my things back to the house." Zhou Shuren, "...Wait a minute, everything will be sent to the side room first." Zhulan squinted her eyes, she was surprised in the room, and said to Liu Ya, "Listen to the master." Zhou Shuren didn''t care whether he had a son or not. He didn''t want to let go of Zhulan''s hand. After walking a few steps, Zhou Shuren stopped and turned around, "Your meals have been delivered to each hospital." Boss Zhou and Er Zhou, "..." Daddy''s eyes are full of swords. This time, not only do I despise them, I wish they would disappear from my eyes quickly! Zhulan coughed and arranged for Boss Zhou: "Take out some of the fruit in the car and distribute it to each room, yes, you can ask the doctor if the longan and other pregnant women you bought can eat it, and the gifts for each room. , you are all divided." Zhou Laodao: "Mother, I remember it." Zhou Shuren waited for his two cheap sons to leave, and muttered, "The eye-catching one finally left." Zhulan felt a little embarrassed, "You at least restrain yourself, no matter how self-willed we are, we are all so old." Although he is young at heart, the age of the outer shell is indeed not young. Zhou Shuren snorted, Zhulan had been away for too long, and the more time passed, the more panic he felt. He felt the days without Zhulan, and when Zhulan was not at home, he couldn''t keep his spirits up even if he was calculating, and he couldn''t feel any fun at all. , He and Zhulan were quite old in ancient times, and he just wanted to be able to live more freely with Zhulan in the future, and live according to his heart. Zhou Shuren took Zhulan back to the yard. There were only the two of them in the yard. Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan on the face and said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhou, you are not in Lizhou City. There have always been rumors about you in Lizhou City, and the most discussions have been made. It''s you." Zhulan pinched Zhou Shuren''s fatter face, "You said, what did you do when I wasn''t at home?" Zhou Shuren clenched his fingers, "I confessed to you in public, and even carved jewelry for you with the jade that the emperor rewarded, so congratulations to you, Mrs. Zhou, you have become the envy of women in Lizhou City." Zhu Lan puffed out her cheeks, "What kind of envy, you have given me enough hatred." She can imagine the sour words of Hua Shi and others! Zhou Shuren laughed and covered Zhulan''s eyes with his hand, "Follow me." Zhulan''s heart was pounding, she was nervous, she had a premonition, and then her face turned red, this time it wasn''t cold, she felt her ears were hot. Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren into the house step by step, Zhou Shuren said, "I brought the food to the house." Zhulan smelled the rice, "Can you let go of your hand?" Zhou Shuren let go of her hands. Zhulan was stunned when she saw the wedding dress on the kang. The wedding dress was a bit ugly, but it fell into Zhulan''s heart. Zhulan looked around, and Zhou Shuren arranged the house into a new house. Zhou Shuren walked up to Zhulan, "Do you like it?" Zhulan''s eyes were red and her nasal voice was a little heavy, "I like it." She was looking forward to the wedding, but she directly became a mother-in-law, and the conditions did not allow her. She said that she didn''t care, but she felt regretful. Zhu Lan hugged Zhou Shuren''s waist. Either this person is not romantic, and if it is romantic, there will be no way for people to live. Zhou Shuren, "Miss, please change into your wedding dress. Although the time is not right, don''t delay worshipping the heavens and the earth." Zhulan let go of Zhou Shuren and smiled, "Did you propose?" Zhou Shuren took out two necklaces from his arms and knelt down on one knee, "Although there is no perfect wedding, there is a wedding dress I made myself, and I can''t say gorgeous love words, I can only live and die, you If you go first, I will never live alone marry me." Zhulan looked into Zhou Shuren''s eyes, "In modern times, I was forced to live and die, but in ancient times I was willing to live and die with you." Zhou Shuren stood up happily, and put a necklace around Zhulan''s neck, "This is a concentric lock made by someone, you have one and I have one." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "This means that we will always be of one mind." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "Let''s change clothes." Zhulan, "Okay." After a while, they changed their wedding dresses. Although they didn''t look good, they fit well. They had no biological parents in ancient times, and they worshipped heaven and earth three times. The process is also simple with only two people, and it will be over in a while. It''s only during the day, and it''s been a while since they will not see the children. Ahem, it''s better at night. In the evening, the reunion dinner still had to be eaten together. In the afternoon, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren were together. Zhu Lan talked about what she had seen along the way, focusing on Wang Ru. Zhou Shuren was talking about Lizhou City, and to be precise, how many humiliating things he did. At the evening reunion dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren just walked in, when Li rushed over and hugged Zhulan. Mrs Li cried, "Mother, I miss you so much." Zhou Shuren, "..." Li pushed him away! ! ! ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 388： give it to god Zhulan thought to herself, Luckily, Mrs. Li remembered that she was pregnant and didn''t hit her with a big belly. Otherwise, Mrs. Li''s strength would have easily caused an accident, but it was only two months after she left, how could Mrs. Li become a crying baby? Zhulan''s eyes swept across the Zhao family and Dong family, and she quickly retracted her gaze. She had just beaten, and these two daughters-in-law did not dare to bully the Li family. Mr. Zhao, "..." Mr. Dong, "..." They felt as if they had fallen into a vat of vinegar, and they looked at each other. The mother-in-law really raised her sister-in-law as her daughter! Dong shi looked at the dining table expressionlessly, she was a little dazed, she never expected that the experience her mother taught her to deal with a concubine would be used in advance for her mother-in-law''s love! Zhou Shuren coughed, and Mrs. Li stopped crying immediately. Mrs. Li not only stopped crying, but also broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, Mrs. Li only thought about her mother-in-law''s return, and completely forgot how scary her father-in-law''s gloomy face was. Boss Zhou slowly moved his feet and rubbed against his daughter-in-law. Well, Dad must have written it down on him. Today, he has thoroughly seen his father''s possessiveness. His daughter-in-law even dared to step forward without saying anything, and even pushed away. Daddy, the daughter-in-law is amazing, the daughter-in-law is the best in the whole family! Zhulan also coughed, and then comforted Mrs. Li, who was fat and pale, and took Mrs. Li to the seat, "Okay, let''s all sit down to eat." Zhou Shuren silently watched Zhulan take Li to sit down. He was also sour. Before, he only knew that Zhulan liked Li very much, but he didn''t expect that he would like it so much. Boss Zhou slid back to his seat quickly. He and the second son arrived home to share the gifts they brought back. They asked Chang Lian how well his family was, and then they were shocked by the deeds of the old man. They were uneasy for an afternoon. I was afraid that my father felt that my mother was thin, and then cleaned them up. Zhou Shuren sat on the seat, holding chopsticks and looking at the dishes on the table, fresh peppers and winter melons, and green vegetables that are rare in winter. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s chopsticks sandwiching the winter melon, Zhulan smiled and said, "I bought a lot of them back, but they froze a lot on the way. However, I will share some for my parents as a New Year''s gift, and then send some out, and save the rest to eat. , it''s no problem to eat until the New Year." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You can call the shots." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren moved their chopsticks, others moved their chopsticks. Zhou Shuren sometimes eats in the yamen, and Mr. Chen treats guests. Mr. Chen has a deep family background, and his hometown is from Jiangnan. There is a Zhuangzi in Jiangnan who brings vegetables from time to time. Zhou Shuren eats a lot. , I don''t think it''s too rare. Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er went out with Zhu Lan for a month, and ate the meals of the inn every day. In ancient times, as long as you could afford money, you could also eat green vegetables. Zhu Lan was not someone who treated herself badly. I didn''t save it. Today, I got home, but I picked meat and vegetables to eat. Those who stayed at home felt that it was rare, and they all focused on green vegetables. What Chang Lian and others ate the most was green vegetables. After dinner, because Zhulan came back, the atmosphere in the home was better, and the home that had not seen laughter for a long time had laughter again. In the hearts of several daughters-in-law, the mother-in-law was more important. After eating, Zhulan is a little shy. People who don''t have a boyfriend in modern times, sent a husband in ancient times, and they lived together in love. Ahem, this relationship lasts for several years. Zhulan calculates her age, modern It''s almost thirty, and today she will marry herself. The red candles in the room and the happy quilt on the kang, although they are all defective products, are full of sincerity. No one bothered me this time, and I didn''t have to worry about age and shyness. Zhou Shuren felt that he was a courageous person. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the house, he was still on the same foot. Zhou Shuren, who had been fooling countless people outside, was now a fool. head man! The next day, Zhulan was the first to wake up, and before she had time to talk sweetly with Zhou Shuren, there was a knock on the door, Liu Ya was waiting for the wash with hot water, Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, quickly put on her clothes, and then pulled Zhou Shuren changed the quilt. After the busy work was over, the room returned to its original state. Zhulan was sweating all over. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s dark face and laughed. Zhou Shuren couldn''t hold back and was happy. Due to the restriction of identity, they were secretive, which was quite interesting. Liu Ya stood outside the door for a while, and when she entered the room, she only felt that the mistress and the master were in a very good mood. She knew that the mistress and the master did not like being served and washed their faces, but what she saw, the master was serving the mistress. Washing her face, thinking about her own age, and then looking at the age of the mistress, she instantly felt that the head of the family was not particularly good to her. After eating in the morning, Zhou Shuren walked briskly to the yamen. The entire Zhou family found out that the old man is in a particularly good mood today, so good that he has a smile on everyone''s face. Whether it is the master or the servant, the Zhou family once again sighed that bamboo orchid could not be lacking in the family. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, and asked Butler Ding to pack the vegetables and the fruits he brought back. When Zhulan came back, she went to see her parents, so as not to worry them. In the Yang residence, Mrs. Sun was eating longan, "Your father and I have enjoyed your blessings a lot, and now we have eaten such a rare fruit." Zhu Lan smiled, "Mother can''t eat too much if she likes it. The boss asked the doctor yesterday. If you eat too much of this kind of fruit, you will get angry. I brought back a lot of pears. In winter, the house is dry. Mother and father eat more." Mrs Sun is smiling Okay, okay, did your trip go well? " "Mother, everything is going well, do you think I''ve gained some weight when I come back?" Sun''s eyes were a little blurry, and she couldn''t see it up close. Zhulan deliberately stood farther away, and Sun smiled, "It''s true that you have gained a little weight, you are tired at home, worry about your own affairs, and take care of your parents'' family. Take care of yourself more in the future. Zhulan nodded with a smile. Next year, the Yang family will not have to worry about her anymore. She will take her mother''s family for a walk. Now that her mother''s family has experience, her eldest can manage the orchard. With Zhou''s second help, she doesn''t have to keep staring at it all the time. , Zhulan couldn''t help rubbing her stomach. She still wanted to have a child of her own. Since ancient times, she has been paying attention to maintenance. When she arrived in Lizhou City, she did not stop maintenance. She is in good shape. She knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t want children anymore. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to take risks because he cared about her, but she wanted to have a child. Even though she continued to integrate into being a mother and a grandmother, she knew in her heart that she always felt that she had lost a sense of belonging. , there is no tie between her and Zhou Shuren here. There are no children of her and Zhou Shuren in this family, but she always feels that there is a lot less. But she is indeed not too young. After this year, she will be forty years old. She feels that she will leave it to God. If she has one year''s time, she will need it. When the time comes, she will invite Mr. Lu. She also has some confidence. If not, then Life, she is no longer entangled, and will not think about it in the future. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 389： Know yourself and the enemy Zhulan didn''t eat at her mother''s house, she went home after sitting for a while. Dad had money in his hand, and both parents were fat. She didn''t have anything to worry about. She just didn''t know when the second brother''s family came back. The fault was the second brother''s family, and the second brother''s family lived with Wuhe. Today, Zhulan gave her the New Year''s gift to her parents in advance. She also has to prepare a New Year''s gift for Mrs. Chen''s family and Mr. He''s family. It''s all a matter of coming home. Yamen, Lord He said in a low voice, "Master Zhou has never stopped smiling. If I hadn''t known that Mrs. Zhou had returned, I would have panicked in my heart." Mrs. Chen pursed her lips, "Mrs. Zhou didn''t come back, so my wife is always irritable. Now that she''s back, why don''t you come to the door to verify in person?" Mr. He''s expression stiffened. He was born in Gengdu. His father-in-law''s family was powerful. He was no different from his son-in-law. Mr. Chen also had a concubine and two concubines. He didn''t dare to go even if he had a concubine. Sad, the lady wants jewelry inside and out, but where does he have money, the salary is all in the lady''s hand! The most annoying thing is that the lady always thinks that he has private money, but he really doesn''t have it. He wants to save it, but he doesn''t dare! Lord Chen and Lord He sighed at each other, and then how did they look at Lord Zhou? Zhou Shuren didn''t even realize that he was disgusted by people. He wanted to tell everyone that he was happy, "Master Chen, Master He, I''m treating you to this restaurant." Master Chen, "..." Mr. He, "..." No, they don''t want to go, but they want to scold people. It''s rare for Lord Zhou to invite guests and not go! When Zhulan returned home, Mrs. Li had her stomach stretched out. Wherever Zhulan went, Mrs. Li would follow her. Zhu Lan said, "...You''re not too tired to follow me with your belly stretched out?" Li''s chubby little hand tightly held the corner of her mother-in-law''s cloak, "Mother, I just want to follow you." Zhulan''s heart has softened and softened. She is the only one who can get used to Li''s family. She is not at home. Li''s heart is uneasy. I was willing to cry, "Follow!" Li grinned, "Hey!" Silk Flower looked up at Mrs. Li. She had to think about how she could stay by the eldest wife''s side completely. She was clear in her heart that the eldest lady had completely hugged the mistress''s leg. Not so many bad things, and peace of mind! No matter how many servants there are in the future, no matter how many servants there are in the future, they will be polite to her. Zhulan counted the annual gifts for each family, and Zheng Hong from the Zheng family also gave them. After all, Zhou Shuren''s first year as an official was a large sum of money. Fortunately, she brought back some vegetables and fruits and other rare items from the south, so she no longer has to go and buy them for the rare items. Mrs Li followed her mother-in-law, and she was speechless, "Mother, are these all going to be sent away?" Zhulan checked the gift list and replied, "Yes." When Mrs. Li heard how much money it cost to buy green vegetables, she was heartbroken when she heard it, and when she ate green vegetables, she kept thinking in her heart that every bite was silver, but now she has to send them away in a few kilograms. "Mother, will this be the case every year from now on?" Zhu Lan said quietly: "There will only be more in the future." Unless Zhou Shuren is demoted or deprived of his official position by committing a crime, the number of New Year gifts will only increase. Li Shi couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mother, doesn''t that cost a lot of money every year?" Zhu Lan smiled, "This year, there is no autumn harvest in Lizhou City, and the people are sad and have little money in their hands. This year''s Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, etc. are not celebrated and gifts are not exchanged. Waiting for next year, these festivals will be gone. Courteous." Li''s calculation is the best, and she quickly calculated, "Mother, I feel bad." Zhu Lan laughed, and she liked Li''s straightforward and wrinkled face, "You just think about sending it out, but forgetting that it is also mutual, let me tell you, Mr. Chen''s family has a tea garden, and the tea leaves are It must be on the return gift list, the Chen family must return good tea, and our family will not need to buy tea for next year..." Zhulan talked one by one about the possible return gifts from each household, and Li''s mouth opened wide when she heard it, "Mother, how do you know so clearly?" Zhu Lan tapped Li''s forehead, "It''s called knowing oneself and knowing one another. You think only your mother understands, and our family''s situation is no secret." When Li thought about it, he felt scared. When he thought about the head of the family, it would be better to be stupid. Li felt that it was good for him to be shrewd without the shrewdness of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so as not to know how he died. When Zhulan returned to the yard, Mrs. Dong came over with the account book. Mrs. Dong tried to ignore her sister-in-law. She was one step too late, and she was robbed by her sister-in-law. She wanted to follow, but it was too deliberate. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com "Mother, this is the cost of going out to the sewing room at home." Zhulan didn''t read the account book, she set a lot of rules for the account room, it is difficult to make fake accounts in Zhou Mansion, "I don''t have to worry about handing it over to you, take the account book back, it''s still a few days before the New Year. , the new year is rid of the old and welcomes the new, and the family makes two clothes." Mrs Dong was delighted with her mother-in-law''s trust, and asked with a smile, "Mother, what about the servant?" The servants of the Zhulan family, Zhulan stipulates that there are two clothes for each season. The servants wear cotton and linen fabrics that are not expensive. Eight clothes a year are necessary, and the servants are also the face of the Zhou family. Clothes must be appropriate. Zhulan thought for a while, "This is the first New Year''s year, and the servants are all dressed in new clothes." Mr. Dong said, "Mother, I have written it all down." Mrs. Zhao came over from the kitchen, Mrs. Zhao wanted to come earlier, but she had to arrange what to do at noon, especially when her mother-in-law came back, and the dishes should not be sloppy. The mother-in-law''s food was not good, which meant that the father-in-law was not happy. Mrs. Zhao came in and said, "Mother, Chang Lian ate roasted whole lamb at Mengju''s house. Look, when you come back, you also eat one at night?" After several years of observation, she found that her mother-in-law and father-in-law like food more and more, so she suggested it, she thought her mother-in-law would like it. Mrs. Dong was depressed, and Chang Lian also told her that she didn''t remember to mention it to her mother-in-law. Mrs. Dong lowered her head, the two sisters-in-law, the second sister-in-law was the most scheming. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 390： The whole family hides from Changzhi Zhulan was so greedy, why didn''t she think of roasting whole lamb? Oh, she didn''t expect that she would miss too many delicacies. Zhao''s idea is really good, "Okay, you can arrange it!" Seeing that her mother-in-law was satisfied, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help twitching her lips. She couldn''t grab her sister-in-law, maybe her three younger siblings. When her mother-in-law was not at home, she thought about how to grab her mother-in-law''s attention from her sister-in-law. When it comes to eating, my sister-in-law doesn''t cook anymore, she manages the kitchen, and she finds a way. Zhulan wanted to rest, so the three daughters-in-law went back. After lunch, Zhulan took her daughter back to the main courtyard. Zhulan pinched her nose, "I still want to find you in the morning, why didn''t you come?" Xuehan smiled, "Mother, a few sisters-in-law can''t wait to occupy your side all the time. Didn''t I give the sister-in-law a chance?" Several sisters-in-law in the family are fighting for the attention of their mothers! Zhulan laughed, "Come here, mother brought you something good." Xuehan, "Mother, the gift you brought me was given to me by the big brother yesterday, why is there still more?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Of course there is. Do you want to take a look at the dowry I brought back to you?" Xuehan''s face turned red all of a sudden. She used to think about Rong Chuan when she was not at home, but she didn''t care much when she was busy. This time, when Rong Chuan came back, she felt different, "Mother." Zhulan was heartbroken to marry early in ancient times. For the consideration of Xuehan''s health, Zhulan made the final decision, "Mother told you, I want to keep you for a few more years." Xuehan became even more shy, stomping her feet, "Mother." Zhulan sighed with emotion, precocious in ancient times, then stood up and took out the leftovers that Zhou Shuren had carved and polished for her, a small box, and Zhulan brought it to Xuehan''s side, "This is the leftovers from the emperor''s gift of jade, my mother prepared Some jewelry for you." Xuehan, "..." She knew about this, no, it should be said that the whole city knew about it, and there were people who specifically asked her to verify it! Xuehan felt that it was not good for her to give these leftovers to her father who made jewelry for her. "Mother, you should keep what my father gave to you, and give us something else in the future!" Zhulan felt that the quality of jade was not easy to obtain. She wanted to give her daughter some decent dowry, but she really didnt think she couldnt give it to her, and the jade was huge. She didnt want to make jewelry for herself, and the dowries of ancient women were all She didn''t want to bury anything to share with her children. She couldn''t take it with her when she died anyway, so she might as well leave it to the living. Well, no, the dowry Zhou Shuren specially gave to her was meant to be taken away for the funeral, and she didn''t want to take anything else. Pah pah, she is alive and well, it''s too early to want to accompany the funeral. In the end, Zhulan decided to make her own decisions, and chatted with her daughter for a while. It was getting late, and the winter days were too short. In the evening, the Zhou family ate roasted whole lamb, and the chef of the restaurant specially invited to cook it. The roasted whole lamb is not very big, mainly because there are many people in the family, and there are many adult men, so one sheep is really not enough. Changzhi was also happy, and saw snowflakes falling outside again, "Father, this situation is suitable for writing poetry." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that he had enough to eat and drink. He just wanted to go home and chat with his daughter-in-law. Who would like to go to the yard to write poetry, Zhou Shuren stood up and walked away neatly with his hands behind his back. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was waiting for her outside the door Zhulan smiled, and hurriedly followed. Boss Zhou is most afraid of reading and slipping away, "It''s too slippery in the snow, I''m going to help your sister-in-law to go back first." Zhou Lao Er also got up and left. Whoever wants to write a poem, he wants to drink a little wine and hum a song. Chang Lian''s writing poetry has become disgusting. Recently, the master is teaching him the content. He has been scratching his hair a lot recently, and his hair has fallen out a lot. "Today''s drinking is a bit too much, and I want to sober up and digest my food, my lady. , shall we walk together?" Mrs. Dong''s eyes were full of joy. Xianggong was busy reading every day, and they didn''t have a happy marriage. They seldom met at night. They hadn''t walked with Xianggong for a long time. "Okay." Rong Chuan was a real person who had seen Changzhi, and he took Mingyun and slipped away first. Ming Teng and Ming Rui were taught a bitter face by their uncle. Grandma was not at home. Uncle had higher requirements for them. Especially Ming Teng recited poems every day. He really vomited. Now he and Mingrui''s younger brother wish that uncle was not at home! Xuehan was the last to stand up and patted the little brother on the shoulder, holding back his laughter and leaving. Changzhi looked at the empty dining room, "..." Early the next morning, just after breakfast, Zhulan was looking at the post inviting her, and Mrs. Li rushed over, "Mother, Mrs. Qi wrote me a letter." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 391： the timing is not right Zhulan thought for a while who was the Qi family, "The daughter-in-law of the Xu family''s original neighbor in the capital?" Mrs Li nodded again and again, "Yes, it''s her, mother, I thought she forgot about me." It''s been almost a year, and they haven''t contacted each other. It''s a pity for her that this rare friend is gone! Zhulan wondered, "What are you doing with the letter she gave you?" Mrs. Li was going crazy with joy, "Mother, mother, didn''t I make sausage flavors that are not available on the market? Mrs. Qi wanted to do this business, saying that he was going overseas, and asked me if I was selling recipes, or if the recipes paid dividends. She suggested that I share the formula with dividends, mother, what do you think?" Zhulan asked, "Can I read your letters?" Li felt that there was nothing to hide from her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law felt relieved when she saw her, "Mother, here it is." Zhu Lan took the letter. It only had two pages of letter paper. There was very little content on the letter. The two pieces of paper contained no nonsense at all. First, they exchanged a few words about the New Year''s gift to Mrs. Li, and then asked about the recipe. At the beginning, Mr. Li never sold the recipe since he made it. He thought that he could sell it after he was successful, but he caught up with Zhulan and Zhou Shuren to go to the capital, and then he was busy. , and then rushed to Lizhou City. Lizhou City has been busy again, Zhulan has forgotten the recipe, and it is estimated that Li Shi himself has forgotten. Lis sausages are really good. Zhulan also prepared sausages for Mr. Chens familys New Years Eve this year. Mrs. Qi wrote to Mrs. Li. Agree. This letter is clearly written to Zhou Shuren. The Xu family wants to use Lis formula to test the Zhou family. If the Zhou family agrees, the Xu family will want to further connect with the Zhou family and be honest with the Xu family. I am optimistic about Zhou Shuren and hope that I can rely on Zhou''s family in the future. Zhu Lan received the letter, "I will discuss it with your father at night and then tell you." She herself felt that the contact with the Xu family was not a good time! Mrs. Li is much smarter now and knows that Mrs. Qi''s letter is not simple. "Mother, what about the New Year''s gift from Mrs. Qi? Look at my brain. I just thought about bringing the letter, but I didn''t bring the gift list." Zhu Lan smiled, "What did the Qi family bring?" Mrs. Li clearly remembered what she ate, "What she sent was food, some bacon, ham, yes, and some frozen persimmons and frozen pears. She said that she wanted to send fresh fruit, but it would spoil if it was too far away. A lot, so I sent frozen persimmons and frozen pears." Zhulan read it in the letter, "It was specially given to you by the Qi Clan over the years, you can make your own decisions." Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, shall I use the gift in return?" Zhulan said: "Of course you want to go back, you should prepare first." Mrs. Li sighed, thinking about what to get back. The mutton and beef are good. There are butchers from foreign merchants in Lizhou City. The lamb in Lizhou City is much cheaper than the mainland. She can buy more and send some vermicelli over there. enough. Mrs. Li thought about returning the gift, thinking about how to divide the gift for the year. Parents must be filial. As for the other rooms, except for the fourth brother, Mrs. Li did not want to give them to the other two. The two younger brothers and sisters are not good at all in her heart. The experience of Pingzhou City, coupled with Zhao''s first coming to Lizhou, hit her heart, she has a bottom line if she doesn''t hold grudges, but she still needs the face of the second brother and the third brother. Divide some. In the afternoon, Zhulan received Li''s filial piety, and Li brought all the meat over. "Mother, eat bacon and ham together. Mother and father like to eat frozen pears and frozen persimmons. I''ll bring half of them." Zhulan looked at Li''s cheerful expression and brought all the meat. She understood that the parties did not have a small kitchen to keep the fire on, and half of the frozen persimmons and frozen pears were also brought in, "Are you going to keep more?" Li rubbed her stomach, she wanted to keep more, but the baby in her stomach didn''t allow it, and Yu Shuang couldn''t eat too cold food when she was young, Ming Teng and Ming Yun could eat it, but they didn''t live in the yard, so they took it out to eat. It''s better to be filial to her mother-in-law after thinking about it! Mr. Li shook his head, "I kept the other half for food." Zhulan was happy when she saw that Mrs. Li brought half of the amount. Hanhan, who did not hold grudges, was angry. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong hurt Mrs. Li, "I accept your filial piety." In the evening, after dinner, Zhulan took the frozen pears and Zhou Shuren sat on the kang peeling pine nuts and chatting about the Xu family. Zhulan asked, "I''ve said everything I need to say, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren put the peeled pine nuts in front of Zhulan, "If Pinggang was not a place for various forces to fight, the Xu family would rely on it, but now I can barely be regarded as the emperor''s confidant, I don''t know how many forces are watching As for me, I don''t dare to move easily, especially in the most chaotic place in Pinggang." Zhu Lan smiled, "So, the Li family and the Qi family should be in contact, but Fang Zi can''t buy shares, so they can only sell it." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "En." Early the next morning, Zhu Lan announced the decision, "It''s easy to sell the recipe, but the price will be paid by the other party." Li''s obedient, her brain is not as smart as her mother-in-law and father-in-law. Her mother-in-law said she would sell it, and her mother-in-law asked the other party to make an offer to compensate her in disguise, because her mother-in-law knew that the price offered by Qi''s would not be low. Mr. Li grinned, "Yeah." Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to sit down. After a while, Mrs. Chen''s wife, Mrs. Hua, and Mr. He''s wife, Mrs. Miao, arrived. The two agreed to come together. Mrs. Hua and Mrs. Miao arrived. Since Mrs. Hua has tested the depth of Zhulan, Mrs. Hua has never looked for another. Mrs. Hua sat down and said bluntly, "The two of us are waiting for you to come back." Mrs Miao replied, "We''re waiting to see the jewelry that Mrs. Zhou carved for my sister-in-law. I won''t invite you here. Sister-in-law, will you take it out for us to open our eyes?" Zhu Lan was ready for a long time Liu Ya got the order and brought it over, Zhu Lan smiled and said, "It''s all here!" Hua''s family has money. She has seen a lot of good things, and she has a lot of jade in good condition. She regrets seeing it, and feels even more uncomfortable. The emperor''s reward is naturally the best. The jade in her hand There is no one who can match the fineness, and the Hua Shi said faintly: "Brother and sister, I really envy you, obviously you can carve into a family heirloom, but Master Zhou is willing to carve you into jewelry." Miao sighed and thought that if she forced her husband to buy jewelry, he would not be able to buy such expensive jewelry, "Sister-in-law is very lucky." Zhulan is also vain, especially to let everyone know that Zhou Shuren loves and cares about her, she is happy, Zhulan sipped her tea, "He didn''t all carve jewelry for me, he also carved it for himself. ." Mrs. Hua asked, "We really haven''t heard of it, do you mind telling me about it?" Thinking of the thick posts at home, Zhulan narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t mind, he used the material carved from the carved bracelet to carve a lot of jade pendants and hairpins for himself to match with my jewelry." Hua Shi, "..." Mr. Miao, "..." The two of them were obviously drinking tea to hydrolyze the oil, but they felt tired and panicked. Mrs. Hua thought to herself that the master didn''t want to see Lord Zhou, so she scolded Lord Zhou when she got home. She finally understood the feelings of the master. Now, Mrs. Yang is even more annoying than before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 392： blessing Mrs Miao couldn''t sit still, "Oh, I just remembered, I''m going to pick up jewelry today. I''ve been sitting here for a while, it''s getting late, sister-in-law, I''ll go first." Hua Shi hurriedly got up, "I also remembered something, and I''m leaving too." Zhulan got up, "I''ll take you off." Mrs. Hua and Mrs. Miao waved, "No, no, stop." Having said that, the two of them left quickly with the old lady. Mrs. Li was stunned, "Mother, they didn''t sit for half an hour in total, so why did they sit for a while? And it doesn''t look like something is wrong!" Zhu Lan smiled, "Because, they feel tired and panic." Li shi blinked her eyes and recalled her mother''s words, well, their family members are used to it, so they didn''t feel tired of it for a long time. Thinking about it at the beginning, she also felt tired and panicked. Zhulan also has some intentional elements. Yesterday, she received a bunch of posts. She doesn''t want people to come and see her like a monkey every day. Indeed, as Zhulan said, what Zhulan said was spread that night, and sometimes officials and family members spread it the fastest. Early the next morning, Zhulan received several letters saying that she couldn''t come because of something at home. Seeing her mother-in-law''s happy expression, Mrs. Li quickly realized that part of her mother-in-law was indeed showing off, and more was disgusting and annoying. A mother-in-law is a mother-in-law! Yamen, Zhou Shuren knew about Zhulan''s divine manipulation, and he found that he was very unpopular today, especially Lord He! It''s nearly the end of the year, and the yamen has money on the account. Zhou Shuren doesn''t have to worry about next year. It''s really boring to be in the yamen during the day. Zhou Shuren held the teacup, "Master He, has Zhou ever offended you?" Lord He said in his heart, there are many places that have provoked him, and he is not as profound as Lord Chen. Lord Chen can resist, can he? When Mr. He thought that the casual clothes were all in the same style as the lady, he wanted to vomit blood. His lady''s looks and talents were all good, but the only bad thing was that the lady liked bright colors. He saw bright silk and satin when he went home yesterday. Mr. He is self-aware. His appearance is not bad, but the key is that he is dark. This year, he is running everywhere again, and his tan is even darker. Lord Chen and Lord Zhou were also black, but both of them were brought back, and he was even darker when he was not brought back. Lord He can imagine that he is the laughingstock of Lizhou City this year! Lord He hehe, "Master Zhou, He is really begging you, can Lord Zhou secretly carve jewelry for my sister-in-law in the future?" Especially don''t get yourself a matching jade pendant and hairpin! Zhou Shuren was about to laugh in his heart. He knew if Lord He had said anything. Look at Lord He''s black face. There is really no difference between Mr. He''s black face and no black face! Lord He pursed his lips, don''t think he couldn''t see that Lord Zhou was full of smiles, the old fox hated it the most, he didn''t even need to explain it, the old fox could guess what he was thinking! As the New Year is approaching, because of Zhulan''s wave of operations, this time it''s good, and the wife has a comparison, no one wants to admit that the husband doesn''t love him, and the jewelry shops and fabric shops in Lizhou City are on fire. Especially in jewelry shops, there are so many jade pendants carved, there is no way out. Men are not the masters, and not all hostess are confident enough to make clothes, so they can only start with jade pendants and hairpins. Then, the New Year gifts that Zhulan''s family received were from cloth shops and jewelry shops. Although it was a white New Year gift, Zhulan also returned the New Year gifts in order not to give up the truth. The Zhou family really received a lot of New Year''s gifts. It shouldn''t be said that they received too many New Year''s gifts. The Zhulan family probably won''t have to steam steamed buns for a long time. These steamed buns with good meanings such as zodiac signs are all given by the common people. The Zhou family''s horse almost broke its leg. It was close to the New Year''s Day. Zhulan bought a lot of meat and asked Butler Ding to deliver it to the people who gave the steamed buns. Two catties of meat, two catties of white noodles, you can also eat meat-filled dumplings on New Year''s Eve. Chen''s family''s New Year''s gift, five kinds of fruits and tea, a total of six kinds of return gifts. This time, not only Zhulan sighed that Chen''s family had money, but Li also exclaimed, "Mother, what kind of fruit are these three?" Zhulan introduced, "These two bunches are bananas, these two are pineapples, and these six are coconuts." The remaining two oranges and apples are known. Mrs. Li had never heard of it, and Mrs. Dongs official family was also confused, and Mrs. Dong knew how much she had as a miss of the official family. Mrs. Dong sighed that there were too few fruits in the north. Mrs. Dong asked. , "Mother, how do you eat these fruits?" Zhulan didn''t see a pineapple when she went out. She only ate bananas. She felt that the pineapples and coconuts that Hua''s deliberately sent were not only for showing off, but also to breathe a sigh of relief. Zhulan remembered her personality. She had never been from the Northeast. "Banana, I have eaten with Changli Changyi. I don''t know about pineapples and coconuts. Wait for me to ask." Zhulan counted how many bananas there are in two bunches, eleven in one bunch and eight in one bunch. Where the knife has been cut, it must have been frozen and rotten. Bamboo orchid also wanted to buy in Jiangnan, but it was expensive and easily damaged. The market in Jinzhou was full of ripe bananas. She wanted to buy green bananas. Goods, sold well just want to reduce losses. Of these two bunches of bananas, Zhulan planned to give one bunch to her parents, but the pineapples are fine. My parents are getting old and their stomachs are not as good as before, so coconuts are often fresh. The New Year''s gift from Mr. He looked like it was prepared by Mr. Miao. There were a lot of silk and satin, but the others were not very impressive. The color of the silk and satin, Zhulan really couldn''t compliment it. All kinds of New Year gifts received by Zhulan''s family It''s enough to eat until the beginning of spring! The New Year is approaching, this year''s Lizhou City is no longer like last year''s empty city with few people on the streets. This year, the market opened in Lizhou City is full of people coming and going, selling Spring Festival couplets, sugar gourds, and red lanterns. The whole market is red, as if to indicate a prosperous next year. On New Year''s Eve, every household hung up red lanterns and posted couplets, and the Zhou family got busy early in the morning. The family has a lot of yards and bought a lot of red lanterns. The lanterns were hung for a while. The boys Ming Teng and Ming Rui were very young. Zhulan agreed with a big wave of her hand, but if Boss Zhou had to watch it, modern technology could even blow up people when it was so good, let alone ancient times. This year is a year of reunion, and Zhou Shuren also rarely rests. Zhou Shuren doesn''t want to move, he just wants to sit and chat with Zhulan. It''s a pity that after chatting for a while, Boss Zhou ran in and said, "Dad, there is an official here." Zhou Shuren dropped the melon seeds in his hand, thinking that he didn''t know what the emperor did again. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to the front yard together. It was not an official messenger, but the court specially sent Baili urgently, a book and a bamboo tube. During the Chinese New Year, Zhulan gave a lot of silver, and when the people left, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the house, Zhou Shuren had already read the book, Zhulan opened the bamboo tube, and poured out two written ones. The word blessing, this is the word bestowed by the emperor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 393： see words like people Zhulan unfolded the two blessing characters. There were only two blessing characters on the red paper. There were no other signature seals. It was really simple and couldnt be simpler. Get up and save it, this is the real work of the emperor. Zhou Shuren also read the book, and saw the character blessing at first glance, "It''s usually written to the first and second rank and the ministers of the frontier, and this year there is another me. In the eyes of the ministers, I have completely become the emperor''s. Heartbroken." Zhulan put down the blessing character in her hand, "Being a confidant has both advantages and disadvantages. When the imperial power changes, the new emperor will promote his confidant, and then you will be a thorn in the new emperor''s eyes." Zhou Shuren smiled, "However, our emperor is a longevity emperor. The change of imperial power is very early, and I still want to enjoy my old age in peace. It''s fine to retire when the time comes. I''m not a person who is greedy for power." This year''s official has exhausted him. Although he lacked experience in the first year, no matter where he is in the future, there will be no less intrigue. It costs him too much effort. year! Zhulan looked at Zhezi, "What did the emperor write to you?" Zhou Shuren handed the book in his hand to Zhulan, "It''s all words of encouragement, it should be written by the prince." Zhulan glanced through it quickly, and there was an affirmation of Zhou Shuren on the booklet, more to encourage Zhou Shuren to make persistent efforts, Zhulan closed the booklet, "It''s said that seeing a word is like seeing a person, are you sure it was written by the prince? Why didn''t I follow the words? Can you see a little bit of the prince''s character?" Zhou Shuren took Zhulan and sat down and said, "The book you gave to me alone is different from the character for blessing. It must have been written by the crown prince. This makes the emperor''s grace even more powerful, so that I can serve the imperial power with all my heart." Zhou Shuren paused and continued: "As for why he can''t see his character, I told you that I have personally met the prince, but I haven''t seen the character of the prince. You can say that he is forbearing, but he has his own bearing, and the prince stands. Being around the emperor will not be ignored at all, you say he can''t bear it, but he doesn''t speak easily, plus this word, our prince is no worse than the emperor." Zhulan frowned, "You said that the emperor is expected to have a long lifespan, wouldn''t the crown prince have another tragedy?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "You forgot how old the emperor got married? How old is the prince? This year, the prince is only in his twenties." When Zhulan thought about it, she was right. The emperor got married late, and the princes were not very old. The Zhou family received the word "Blessing" from the Emperor, and Lord Chen and Lord He soon knew it. Mrs. Chen''s wife, Mrs. Hua, pinched the veil and said unconvinced: "I admit that Mr. Zhou is indeed capable, but you didn''t cooperate? Why did you only give words to Mr. Zhou''s family?" What an honor this is. Master has worked hard for a year, but in the end, it''s all thanks to Lord Zhou. Mr. Chen is not in a good mood, but in comparison, without Mr. Zhou, the Chen family will be raided, and the sour taste in his heart is gone again, "Okay, don''t complain, it''s no surprise that Mr. Zhou is the emperor''s confidant, and the words are given to you. Whether or not it is all the grace of the emperor, it is our gratitude to be courtiers." Hua Shi just got angry, snorted, turned around and went out. Mr. He is not sour, just envious. He is envious of Mr. Zhou''s bright future. He can''t compare it. He can''t say that Mr. Zhou will give him a hand in the future. Mr. He and Mrs. Miao are thinking about what gifts to bring to the door for New Year''s greetings. . At noon, Zhulan''s family has been a pot for several years, and this year is also a pot. After lunch, it''s New Year''s greetings. This year''s New Year''s greetings have changed. Mr. Li and Mr. Zhou obviously did their homework, Mr. Li, who was related to the official movement, said it over and over again. Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian looked at each other, their faces were numb. Forget it, sister-in-law doesn''t have the same knowledge as pregnant women when she''s pregnant. Zhulan smiled and gave the red envelope to the Li family. This year''s red envelopes have grown, and adults are 10 taels of silver, while children are 5 taels of silver. Li''s eyes widened when he received the red envelopes. There were many children in the big room, three of them fifteen taels. The second room is also good. There are two children and 10 taels of silver. The three families have been married for two years, and naturally they have no children before the consummation. Zhulan looked at Mr. Dong. Mrs. Dong had grown fast in the past two years, but the family of Dong was not very tall. It was not bad for Mrs. Dong to grow to 1.6 meters. Dong''s face has also grown, and the childishness is gone. It really doesn''t look like the big Dong, and the Dong is more like Lin. After the New Year''s greetings, the children gathered together to play, no matter how much they read, a child is a child, and Mingyun took his younger brother and sister to the garden. Dong shi looked at her nephew and niece who were running. She was really envious. Without a consummation, she was always unsteady. Unfortunately, it will be another year. The only one who can comfort her is her husband who treats her well. There were a few daughters-in-law sitting beside Zhulan. The end of the year, Zhou Shuren took Boss Zhou and the others to the front yard. Li finally got bananas. She has been thinking about these days, "Mother, bananas are delicious, but there are too few to eat." Zhulan looked at the sliced ??bananas on the plate and saw that there were indeed too few. "We will buy more next year." Mrs. Zhao handed the peeled pine nuts to her mother. She envied her sister-in-law and she liked them, but she didn''t have the confidence of her sister-in-law, so she didn''t dare to say it. She had heard that the recipe in the hands of sister-in-law was going to be sold again, and the husband said that it would sell for a lot of money. In the past, the big house was the most in need of money, but now the second house is at the bottom. Mrs. Zhao comforted herself. Fortunately, her mother-in-law let Mrs. Xiang take care of the family business outside. When Mrs. Zhao thought about the family business, she really did not expect that there would be so many under the name of her mother-in-law. industry. Li blinked, seeing that her mother-in-law was in a particularly good mood, "Mother, can I ask you something?" Zhulan asked curiously, "You say it." Li took out the purse from her arms, "Mother, this is all the money in the big house, mother, you also know that I and the master are not smart I think that my mother will help me buy some shops, and I will grow up in the future. The room can also have some income of its own. Zhulan was very surprised. Mrs. Li actually said this in front of Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li''s completely trusting eyes. already." Since Mrs. Li came back, she has been thinking about it, "Thank you, mother." She thought about it. In the future, if the big house has money, she will ask her mother-in-law to help her buy property. She really admires her mother-in-law''s hand in grasping the money. If she can''t become a mother-in-law, she will ask her mother-in-law for help! Zhao Shi also wanted to speak, but she swallowed the words when she reached her lips. She knew that her mother-in-law was very powerful, and her husband talked to her a lot, but she was still worried about handing over the money in her hand to her mother-in-law. She prefers holding money. in their own hands. Dong''s own shop and farm income, she glanced at the second sister-in-law, her situation is different from the second sister-in-law, all she can do now is to hold her mother-in-law tightly, "Mother, I also have some money here, I also think Just like my sister-in-law, give it to my mother." Zhu Lan smiled, "As long as you trust me, my mother will do it for you." Dong Shi smiled and said, "Thank you, mother." Mr. Zhao opened his mouth again, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end. When Zhou Shuren came back, the three daughters-in-law went back, and Zhulan explained Li''s proposal. Zhou Shuren, "Just be happy, just don''t tire yourself out." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 394： substitute for the father Zhulan is happy. She is happy because of Li''s trust. As for Dong, Dong just wants to please her. All the rooms went back and talked about it. Boss Zhou was dumbfounded. Mrs. Li really didnt discuss it with him. However, Mrs. Li did a great job! Zhou Lao Er was silent for a while, he can trust his mother, but like Zhao, he likes to leave a point in everything, and he prefers to try his own abilities, so Zhou Lao Er has no reason to say Zhao. Chang Lian praised Mr. Dong, "You did a good job. My mother really has a double hand in holding money. The silver money from the family is given to my mother, so I can make more money every year in the future." Mrs. Dong was happy that she had made the right move. "My husband said that I will listen to my mother more in the future." Chang Lian looked at Mr. Dong. He knew Mr. Dong''s inner anxiety. Thinking of what his father said in the study, the more the emperor valued him, the more people would want to use them to frame him, so he made it clear that the Zhou family Without a concubine, if someone really disregarded the entire Zhou family for the sake of profit, Dad''s subordinates would not be merciful. Chang Lian held Dong''s hand, "I''ll give you the bottom line. Our old Zhou family didn''t say anything about taking a concubine, not now, nor in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll only watch over you in this life." Dong''s heart was beating fast, what her mother never asked for in her life, she got it? Dong shi bit the corner of his mouth, "What if I can''t have a son?" Chang Lian was silent, thinking about his father''s words, "I have many brothers, and I will have many nephews in the future. They are all daughters, so I will adopt them." Holding Xianggong''s hand, Mrs Dong blinked and said, "If you really don''t have a son, you can adopt the elder brother''s family if you want to adopt it." Forget about the second brother''s family, Mingrui is indeed very smart, but when she thinks of the second brother and the second sister-in-law, she really can''t like it. Don''t look at Mingteng''s fuss, but she likes Mingteng very much. Although she is jealous of the sister-in-law, she recognizes it in her heart. The behavior of the sister-in-law and the elder brother. Chang Lian smiled, "I think so too." Forget the second brother, he and the second brother have been brothers for so many years, he has not seen through the second brother, his thoughts are too deep, the performance of the second sister-in-law today has strengthened his thoughts, as for Changzhi''s, he doesn''t want to worry. In the evening, the Zhou family cooked a table of dishes. This year, there are sixteen dishes. There are more dishes, but not so much. Raised it! The whole family was lively and lively, because they didn''t go back to rest because of the new year. There were many scholars at home, and they played charades to win money. Each person gave an anagram, and designated someone to answer it. Those who didn''t answer the question were given 100 pennies, and those who answered the puzzle were given 100 pennies. Zhou Shuren didn''t plan to participate and sat on the kang with Zhulan and watched. After a few rounds, Boss Zhou stopped playing, and Boss Zhou said with a dark face, "You guys are too much. You won''t be able to pick up the wool alone. It''s too bullying for you to come with me." After a while, he took out a tael of silver, and the family''s silver was given to his mother by Mrs. Li. Now there is only this year''s New Year''s greetings left in his pocket. The big house is really poor! Zhou Lao Er smiled and said, "Brother, you just agreed that you are not allowed to quit." Chang Lian answered, "That''s right, eldest brother, we are brothers, we are only looking for you, aren''t we also giving you a chance to earn money?" Changzhi laughed, "Brother, we are all facing you." Boss Zhou snorted, "I really thank you all." These bad brothers, he really likes the time he spent with his parents last year, when he was quiet and not bad! Zhulan looked at Li Shi and wanted to go in person. Zhulan was eccentric. Zhulan pulled Ming Teng, who was watching the fun, and said, "You go and replace your father." Ming Teng has been anxious for a long time. He has monthly money every month, but compared with his eldest brother, his monthly money has only been heard and never touched. He knows that all the money in the family is given to grandma, so he stood up, "In ancient times, you went out to fight for your father. Today, this son will guess charades for his father. Dad, I will help you." Boss Zhou felt that he didn''t hurt this tao boy in vain, "Okay, okay." Chang Lian and Chang Yi do not know the depth of Ming Teng. Changzhi knew that it was all because of what he taught him. Ming Teng''s talent was not high, but he was very clever and flexible. He liked these charades and crossword games the most. Zhulan watched it lively, and Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian bullied Ming Teng when they came up, and then Ming Teng got the money, they didn''t believe it. Mingyun doesn''t matter, Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian know that Ming Yun is talented, but Ming Teng and the others really don''t believe that this kid is so powerful. As a result, after a few rounds, a pile of copper plates was piled up in front of Ming Teng. Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian only reacted. After Ming Teng came up, Chang Zhi never looked for Ming Teng. The two looked at each other and gritted their teeth. They wanted to seek revenge on Chang Zhi. They are cowards. Zhulan watched it lively, and Zhou Shuren was also smiling. Zhulan thought to herself, if it would be so lively and harmonious every year in the future, it would be a pity that she could only think about it. After eating dumplings in the evening, everyone in each room went back to their own yard. Ming Teng made a lot of money by killing all directions today. This kid ate the dumplings and ran away with the money in his pocket. He was afraid that Li would give the money to him again. Got to go. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren lay down, and Zhulan said, "It''s the fourth year, and time flies really fast." Zhou Shuren responded, "Yes, it''s been four years." Zhulan was a little sleepy. She used to go to bed early. She was too tired to stay up late this year, so she stumbled and fell asleep quickly. Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s forehead and fell asleep. Li''s family in Lijia Village, Li''s mother couldn''t sleep. "When we are getting old, we enjoy the blessing of our daughter, and we don''t know if she is doing well. Our daughter has no strengths. She can only cry herself when she is wronged." Li''s father You just want to think a lot, if our daughter is not doing well, how can she bring us so much money and food? Look at the New Year''s gifts from my in-laws, and my mother-in-law treats our daughter well! " Li''s mother smiled when she thought of the respectful attitude of her servants, "It seems that I really thought too much." She really didn''t expect that her naive girl would have such a great blessing, and she also benefited her parents'' family. Now, no one in Shiliba Village is not polite to the Li family. The next morning, the first day of the new year, this year, no children from the neighbors came to the house to pay New Year''s greetings, but Zhulan received the New Year''s greetings from the next people. Zhulan prepared red envelopes, and there were not many people. The peanuts of silver, the servants and the girls are all peanuts of two coins. These were all made by Zhulan, and she also learned from Chen''s family. It''s good-looking and has a good meaning. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to their parents'' house. The whole family went to the Yang family. The Yang family settled in Lizhou City in the first year, so naturally the busier the better. The second brother Zhulan''s family also came back, and Zhulan also saw Wu He. Wu He has scars on his face, but the scars are not deep and some marks can be seen. When Zhulan saw Wu He''s injury, she thought of Wu Dong again, her eyes couldn''t help turning red, "Let me take a good look at it." Wu He grinned, "Gu." Zhulan quickly calmed down. This year''s New Year''s Eve wants to laugh, which is what Wu Dong wants to see. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 395： Fang Time flies, and the first month passed with busy visits. During the whole first month, the children of the Zhou family got a lot of lucky money, and the one who made the most money was the Chen family. In the first month, Mrs. Li received a reply letter from Mrs. Qi. The Xu family gave a high price for Zhou Shuren''s future and bought out five hundred taels of silver at one time. The five hundred taels came into the hands of Mr. Li in mid-February. Mrs. Li gave it to Zhulan, and Zhulan took care to buy the property for the big house and the third house. Zhulan didn''t go too far to buy it, and bought two shops for the big house in Chuanzhou City. Half of the remaining money was used to buy land, and half of the money was used to dig a pond to raise fish. With the remaining money, he bought some Plant apple trees in wasteland. Most of Dafang''s money was owned by Li''s own. When Zhulan bought it, it was written directly in Li''s name, and the land bought by Dafang''s savings was written in the name of the boss. Boss Zhou can already stand on his own, and Boss Zhou can manage these fields well. For the third room, most of the money belonged to the Dong family. Zhulan didn''t buy any land, but only shops. Because Lizhou City has built a state of apples, there are many apple trees in Chuanzhou, and Chuanzhou will get better and better in the future. In the past two years, there is still room for investment in shops in Chuanzhou. Zhulan also knew that Changyi bought the fields and shops by herself, but Zhulan really didn''t want to be partial. Among the sons, the second one had too many thoughts. To be honest, Chang Lian really couldn''t compare to Chang Lian. righteous. Chang Lian is young, and there is a possibility of breaking it right. She and Zhou Shuren have taught her for a few years. Although Chang Lian can''t say that the changes have been earth-shaking, he has made a few heavy moves. Now Chang Lian, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren are satisfied. Instead, it was Changyi. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were strong, and Changyi was obedient. Even if he was afraid of her and Zhou Shuren, once he had some confidence, Changyi would have his own ideas. Now the married three houses have their own property income, and several houses obviously have new changes. Boss Zhou was more confident, and he didn''t stop talking in front of Zhulan. At present, Mr. Zhou doesn''t need to be busy with the industries in Jiangnan. He is busy with his own business, and he no longer cares about the rights in the hands of Mr. Zhou. Dong Shi and Chang Lian''s newly-married couple probably started chatting, and sometimes Zhu Lan looked at them with sweetness. In March, Li''s belly got bigger. Zhulan couldn''t help touching her own belly while she was thinking about Li''s belly. Zhulan sat by the window and looked out the window, her mind wandering a little. Liu Ya came in, "Mother, the second wife''s mother and the second wife''s brother are here." Zhu Lan returned to her senses, "Second wife''s mother and brother?" Liu Ya said, "Yes, the housekeeper asked about it." Zhulan was surprised, how could Zhao''s mother, Fang, bring her son to Lizhou City? "Is there no one else?" Liu Ya thought of what she saw, "Mother, there are only the second wife''s mother and the second wife''s brother, no one else, and" Zhulan felt that the Qian family did not dare to treat Mr. Fang harshly, but Mrs. Fang came alone with the child. This was an accident. "You said." Liu Ya said, "Second wife''s mother is very shabby." Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "Isn''t the second wife at home? Yes, Changyi took the Zhao family out of the city this morning. Go and invite someone over, and then send someone outside the city to find the second master and the second wife. " Liu Ya responded, "Hey!" Zhulan sat and waited for a while. Mrs. Fang was carrying a torn bag in one hand and holding her youngest son Qian Keqi in the other. Zhulan looked back, before Zhulan could speak. Mrs Fang started to cry, and dropped her burden and dragged Qian Keqi to kneel for Zhulan, "My mother, I have found Lizhou City." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhulan was speechless. Mrs. Fang was dressed very badly, but judging from Mrs. Fang''s mental state, Mrs. Fang didn''t suffer any more, and Mrs. Fang was such a good person at hiding. At first glance, this outfit was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. . Seeing her mistress frowning, Liu Ya hurriedly supported her and said, "Mother doesn''t like to kneel, you are the second wife''s mother, please take a seat." Mr. Fang froze, and said embarrassingly, "I was excited for a while, too excited." Zhu Lan motioned Liu Ya to bring some snacks over. Zhu Lan looked at Mrs Fang''s attitude and suddenly didn''t want to ask what happened, "It''s been hard work all the way, let''s have some snacks first." After Zhulan finished speaking, she drank boiled water, yes, boiled water. In order to better nourish her body, she stopped drinking tea. She has been drinking boiled water for almost three months. Even if she goes out to visit, Zhulan will not drink too much. , just to take a sip. Mrs Fang regretted in her heart that she had pretended to be too much. Mrs Fang responded. Yu Guang secretly looked at her in-laws. She hadn''t seen her for almost two years. On the other hand, the mother-in-law''s appearance has not changed much, her bearing has changed a lot. She didn''t look like a peasant woman before, but now she sits without saying a word, and she is a little timid when she wants to open her mouth. Let''s look at the dress and jewelry of the mother-in-law, Fang''s. The head is lower. Seeing Mrs. Fang bowing her head, Zhulan said, "The second child and Mrs. Zhao are going out today, we will have to wait for a while to come back, you have worked hard all the way, you and your child should go to wash and rest first, why wait until the evening. talk." Fang opened her mouth and closed it again. She was a little afraid of her own mother''s aura. She had beaten her in Pingzhou City, and she was a little afraid, and now she is even more afraid. "Thank you, my mother." Zhulan is really not enthusiastic Mr. Fang came with a calculation, "Hmm." Zhulan waited for Liu Ya to take Fang Shi away, and continued to be in a daze. She wanted to write a letter to Mr. Lu, but she was in no hurry. It has been an hour since the second Zhou and Mrs. Zhao came back. The two of them came to see Zhulan first, and within a quarter of an hour, the two returned to the main courtyard. Zhulan saw Zhao''s small movements, Zhao was pulling the clothes of Zhou Lao Er, and Zhou Lao Er stepped forward. Zhou Lao Er was a little afraid to look into his mother''s eyes. He and Zhao shi went back to find out that she didn''t ask her mother-in-law anything, but he looked into her mother''s eyes, and he knew that she had guessed, "Mother." Zhulan put down the book in her hand, and didn''t read any of them today, "I''ll listen, let''s talk." Zhou Lao Er said with a lack of confidence, "Mother, Steward Qian passed away suddenly in the first month of the month, and my mother-in-law and Keqi couldn''t stay in Qian''s house any longer, so she came to join us." Zhulan''s eyes were disappointed, "I''ll give you a chance to say it again." Zhou Lao Er''s heart trembled. He was speaking from his mother-in-law. He knew that his mother-in-law didn''t tell the truth. When Zhou Lao Er looked at his mother''s eyes, his heart sank, "Mother, I" The Zhao family was anxious, and the mother-in-law asked Xianggong Zhong to say that this was not a slap in the face of the mother, the mother had defected to her and she had no confidence, and the real reason, how should she stand in the Zhou family, "Mother, my mother thinks that money The master passed away, she has nothing to do with the Qian family, and because she misses me, she passed away." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 396： what took away Zhao shi tried to beautify her mother''s thoughts as much as possible. She looked at her mother-in-law begging, hoping that her mother-in-law would give her some face. Zhulan looked at Zhao''s family, and then looked at Zhou Lao Er. Zhou Lao Er did not refute Zhao''s words. Zhou Lao Er''s thoughts were the same as Zhao''s, and they all knew why Fang''s came. Mrs. Fang wanted to get rid of the Qian family, and she had the confidence given by Mrs. Zhao, so she dared to leave with Qian Keqiu. Maybe she would give back her power, so Mrs. Fang would kneel down and pretend to be pitiful for her, just to stay. Do the foreshadowing. Zhulan looked at Zhao and Zhou Lao Er. The two of them could have a lot of money to buy shops and fields. The money was all given by the Qian family. Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er, "Is there anything else?" Zhou Lao Er heaved a sigh of relief, mother still turned towards him, just didn''t hold on, "Mother, it''s alright." Zhulan, "... Mr. Zhao, how about you?" Zhao Shi was stunned for a while, then carefully recalled and shook his head, "Mother, I''m fine too." Zhulan smiled, but it was a little cold. Although she and Zhou Shuren were wary of the Qian family, the Qian family had not done anything excessive so far. Instead, they were really good to the second room. As a result, the housekeeper Qian passed away. I didn''t think about saying hello in person or going back. Zhulan closed her eyes. She and Zhou Shuren worked hard for so long in this family. It seemed that they had changed a lot of Zhou Er Er, but it was not. It was just that Zhou Er Er was the best at hiding. Zhulan closed her eyes and waved her hand. As for Zhou Lao Er, she was ready to give it to Zhou Shuren. Her machete was not sharp for Zhou Lao Er. For Zhao, Zhulan was a little sad, and she felt better for Zhao. , On the family tree, the marriage certificate, and asking someone to testify, she gave the Zhao family an upright identity. Zhou Lao Er can''t say that he knows his parents the best, but he knows them very well. He is really not afraid of being beaten by his parents, because he has always tried his best to do his best, but he is afraid that his mother will have nothing to say to him, "Mother." Zhulan pointed to the door, "I''m tired, let''s go out." Zhou Lao Er opened his mouth and walked out with the apprehensive Zhao Shi. Zhulan heard the sound of closing the door and said, "Second brother, in the past few years, mother has not taught you anything personally, because you have been doing it all the time. Very good, I have a word with you today, I hope you can remember that the most important thing between people is to treat each other with sincerity, no matter how smart you are, others are not fools. After Zhulan finished speaking, she stopped talking. She knew that Zhou Lao Er had been standing at the door for a long time. In the evening, Bamboo Orchid never finds fault with her work, and the meal in the evening is very rich. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word to Zhulan when he came back, but he knew a lot about Zhulan. Zhulan''s smile was too fake. Zhou Shuren held his chopsticks and looked at Zhou Er Er with sharp eyes. Zhou Lao Er lowered his head. He kept thinking about his mother''s words. When he went back to the yard to see his mother-in-law, he realized why his mother was disappointed in him. At last, his mother asked him if there was anything else, hoping that he could go to the Qian''s house to greet him. Zhou Lao Er was very flustered. Mother saw through his selfishness and ruthlessness, so she had the last words. Boss Zhou bowed his head to eat. He didn''t know what the second child did. He only knew that Mrs. Li went to see her mother, and the mother mentioned that the housekeeper Qian had passed away. He went over and asked who his mother sent to greet him. The Qian family was barely considered an in-law. , Over the years, the Zhou family has received a lot of things from the Qian family. This year, the Qian family also sent a lot of things! Then the mother smiled happily, and said that there are dishes he likes to eat in the evening. Chang Lian looked left and right, thinking to himself, the most shrewd Zhou Lao Er has capsized, and the most capable person is Zhou Lao Er. Thinking about the previous years, Zhou Lao Er was always able to do things well in front of his parents. He was so overwhelmed that the eldest brother didn''t have any sense of existence. If it weren''t for the fact that Dad had been carrying the eldest brother all the time, this family would only know about Master Tuesday but not Master Zhou! Changzhi didn''t care about this anymore, he was thinking about going back to Pingzhou, "Dad, I heard from my eldest brother that he would send someone back to Pingzhou to greet the Qian family, just as I was going back to Master Pingzhou''s house, Dad, I''ll drop by. !" Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes and put down his chopsticks. He could guess why Zhulan was unhappy with the words of the old son. The second child of Zhou let her and Zhulan disappointed in Pingzhou City. Later, he and Zhulan had a different relationship with the second room. , This time Zhulan was disappointed again. Zhou Shuren, "Okay, you''ll leave in a few days. I''m going to download the books for your master. When I sort them out, you can bring them to your master." These books, ahem, are all handwritten copies of some of the orphaned copies of Master Chen by Zhou Shurenkeng. He took the opportunity to copy them a lot. Xu Jinshi has been worrying about Changzhi, and he and Zhulan are also a little embarrassed. The only one, he is not stingy, everything he gets is going to be given to Xu Jinshi. Changzhi was very happy. He felt that his father was a great man. He knew how many good books he had made. "Father, I thank you for Master." At the women''s table, Zhu Lan saw that Zhou Shuren was continuing to eat, and greeted Mrs. Fang, "My mother-in-law, don''t just eat, eat more vegetables." Mr. Fang, "Hey." When Mrs. Fang heard her daughter''s words from her own mother, she always felt that this was not only addressed to her son-in-law but also to her. She panicked, how she left the Qian family, she knew best, how much she took away, She also knew that she knew best that if it wasn''t for borrowing her in-law''s name, she wouldn''t get so much. How can this be done, how good is this. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Fang, lowered her eyes and looked at Yushuang. Zhulan raised her head and smiled and said, "There are few rooms in the second room, so Yushuang will come to live in the main courtyard tomorrow." After Zhu Lan finished speaking, she said to Liu Ya, "You bring someone to clean up the wing." Zhulan is really worried that Yushuang will be brought up by the Zhao family She was not afraid before, Yushuang has always been with Xuehan, she will teach every time she comes, and she is not afraid of what the Zhao family will say when she goes back, but It''s different now. There are more Fangs around Zhao''s side. She is really afraid that a good girl will be crooked. Zhao Shi was stunned. Now that his son is not there during the day, the daughter is either by her mother-in-law''s side or her sister-in-law''s side. I can''t see her at night this time? Yushuang looked at her mother and then at her grandmother. It wasn''t that she looked down on her grandmother. She didn''t like her grandmother''s manners, especially when her grandmother kept pulling her to ask her if she was treating her well, and what was the difference between her and Yulu! She knew that grandma prefers auntie, but to grandchildren, grandma is always a bowl of water, and grandma will never favor Yulu. After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the yard, and Zhou Lao Er followed, and Zhou Lao Er entered the door and said: "Father, mother, Qian Steward is good to me and Zhao, and it is my father-in-law. I will go back with Changzhi. , With me watching Changzhi, my parents can rest assured, and I happened to drop by to see my sister." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were a little cold, "You should go back if you are in love and reason. You don''t need to take credit for your siblings. They are all too young and can take care of themselves." Zhou Lao Er was stunned and lowered his head, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "It''s just that before you go back, it''s best to ask your mother-in-law what your mother-in-law took away from the Qian family, and don''t get kicked out when you don''t go in. Of course, you can also use me to continue the falsification, anyway, it''s far away, I Don''t know, don''t you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 397： knife on head Zhou Shuren looked at Zhou Er who was kneeling on the ground with a half-smile, "Kneel what, get up." How dare Zhou Lao Er get up, he really doesn''t know what his mother-in-law did, and he just doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his brothers to protect his mother-in-law, so he knows there is something inside, so he doesn''t ask, but now father not only said it directly, Also disappointed with him. Now my father''s eyes are indifferent. This kind of indifference should not be looking at his son''s eyes, as if he is looking at a stranger. He can''t feel any blood and family affection, and his mother will at least warn him if he is disappointed in him. He has a bottom line, because He knows that his parents will forgive his mistakes as children. Just like in Pingzhou, Chang Lian also made mistakes. His parents beat him ruthlessly, but it was not good for Chang Lian. He felt that as long as he didn''t step on the bottom line, it was fine. But today''s father''s attitude is like falling into an ice cellar, "Father, my son is wrong." Zhou Shuren looked at Zhou Er Er indifferently. He and Zhulan''s contribution to the Zhou family was always disproportionate to what they gained. Zhulan took on the role of being a mother, and he gradually felt the feeling of being a father. He thought that since he was a father , as a parent, don''t care too much with your children, but not caring about it doesn''t mean you will tolerate everything. Zhulan stood up, she didn''t want to see how Zhou Shuren educated Changyi, her disappointment to Changyi and Chang Lian were different, Chang Lian at least still had a heart, but Changyi only saw Bo Liang, and she forgot the plot of the novel Almost there, but Changyi left the Zhou family with his wife and children, and she still remembered it. In the past, I was just unwilling to make malicious guesses, because novels are novels, and here is reality. A few words do not represent everything, and it never happened. It''s a pity that she took it too much for granted, thinking that she could teach the children of the Zhou family well, plus the second child of Zhou could pretend, if there was nothing about Pingzhou, she would have really misunderstood. Zhou Lao Er raised his head when he heard the footsteps, only saw his mother''s back, panicked in his heart, his body was faster than his head, and quickly grabbed his mother''s wrist, "Mother, the son did something wrong, the son changes, please don''t Take care of your son." Zhu Lan turned her head to look at Zhou Lao Er, who was sweating with anxiety. Zhou Lao Er''s reaction was based on instinct. The anxiety on his face was not pretending, but when it was time to be hard-hearted, Zhu Lan would not be vague at all. Zhu Lan held Zhou Lao Er''s hand and pulled it down desperately. Zhu Lan quickly turned around and went out. Zhu Lan could see clearly that Chang Lian was a small tree with some branches crooked. She would just cut it with a knife, but Chang Yi was basically done. She and Zhou Shuren had only repaired the branches after a few years, and the main pole was still the same. original appearance. Moreover, what Zhou Lao Er learned from her and Zhou Shuren was all about calculation. Her knife really couldn''t cut, so she could only use Zhou Shuren''s knife. Zhulan thought, she and Zhou Shuren are worthy of the original husband and wife. They have different children. She and Zhou Shuren have fulfilled their responsibilities. Even if they meet the original husband and wife one day, they will stand up straight. Zhou Lao Er stared blankly at his mother and left without saying a word to him. He didn''t understand what he did wrong. He didn''t think it was any different from Chang Lian, but why didn''t his parents treat Chang Lian the same way? As for him, Zhou Lao Er turned his head, "Father." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan had gone out, so there was no need for him to pretend to be the original, without the original character, Zhou Changyi was a familiar stranger to him, "Look at your eyes, you are not convinced, do you think Chang Lian is also Make a mistake, why you haven''t done anything, but my attitude towards you is different?" Zhou Lao Er finally aroused dissatisfaction, and was instantly discouraged, "Father, my son doesn''t." Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and stood up, Zhou Shuren walked around Zhou Er for two times and sneered, "Then let me tell you, what is the difference between you and Chang Lian, Chang Lian is not as cool as you, and you conceal Zhao''s appearance is one of them, You have never thought about what will happen to the entire Zhou family once an accident occurs. This shows how selfish you are. You have received a lot of benefits from the Qian family, but you dont want to greet them. The second is that you must feel relieved. You have never been a businessman. The servant''s Yue family, you are happy at the first time, you can see your coolness." Although Zhou Shuren didn''t ask Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian, but in chatting with Zhulan, he should know everything that Zhou Lao Er said that he rejected the dowry that the Qian family gave to Zhao''s family, but it did not mean that Zhou Lao Er did not take the Qian family. Otherwise, how can I buy two shops and an orchard. Zhou Lao Er had a feeling of being cleaned up in front of his father, hiding his most obscure thoughts and being told by his father was not bad at all. Zhou Lao Er did not dare to look into his father''s eyes. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Raise your head." Zhou Lao Er raised his head a little stiffly. Today''s father is too unfamiliar, and he only felt that his heart was full of chills. Zhou Shuren said coolly: "You have learned nothing from us, only calculations. Is it possible that one day, the entire Zhou family will be the object of your calculations?" Zhou Lao Er was frightened, "Father, I don''t. You said it''s okay to count outsiders, but never to count on your own family. I don''t." Zhou Shuren said sarcastically, "You didn''t have a clear plan, but you''ve been using it all the time. Didn''t you just use Changzhi and Xuemei? Do you think that only the two of you are the smartest in the whole family?" Zhou Lao Er swallowed. Why did he mention Changlian and Xuemei? He wanted to sell well, and he also wanted to cover up his thoughts. Zhou Shuren stood up, "Didn''t you and the Zhao family buy an orchard in Chuanzhou? I think you must still have money to buy a house. After you come back from Pingzhou, your husband and wife should move to Pingzhou. UU Reading You are not allowed to come back without my notice, the two children will stay, and they will be handed over to you for teaching, I am not at ease." Zhou Lao Er was frightened and thought he had heard it wrong, "Father, are you going to drive me away?" Zhou Shuren, "You can think so, second child, you should be happy, your father, I am struggling, for the sake of the entire Zhou family''s life, I will not split up the family, at least not now, otherwise I will be you today. The second room should be separated out." Zhou Lao Er was covered in cold sweat, and his father told him bluntly that his father did not split up because he was afraid that their brothers would affect the entire Zhou family. He should really be happy, at least not to go out. Zhou Shuren sat down and said: "I''m different from your mother, this is your mother who is willing to give you a chance, remember that this is only one chance, by the way, the two of you have gone out, you take care of yourself, it''s not that you can''t separate the family. You will be safe, and there is an adoptive saying that there is a lack of sons in the clan." Anyway, he really has no shortage of cheap sons, and he dislikes it a lot! Zhou Lao Er is not stupid this time, but completely dumbfounded. The word adoption has completely become a knife hanging over his head. He also saw his father''s indifference today. Eyes, he knew that what Dad said was true. He was sure that only his mother cared about his father. Thinking of her mother, Zhou Lao Er cried and said that a child with a mother is a treasure. This is so right. If there is no mother, he feels that he has not gone out alone. He would be troubled by his father to adopt, and he always felt that adoption was what his father wanted to do most. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 398： Impressed Zhou Lao Er''s kneeling legs were all numb, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He was so scared that he was soaked all over. He was Lord Tuesday in the Zhou family. Dad is highly valued by the emperor, and his future prospects are bright, and it is not impossible for him to have a high position in the future. As time passed, Zhulan was reading a book and eating pine nuts outside. It''s good to have Zhou Shuren, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. The courtyards of the first and second bedrooms are next to each other. Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li were talking about Second Youngest Zhou. Second Youngest Zhou followed his parents back to the main courtyard. It was getting late, and he did not hear the sound of the door closing next door. Li Shi''s intuition was right, "The head of the family, mother asked Yushuang to live in the main hospital, what is the second child doing now? I always feel that it is not right." Boss Zhou also felt it was wrong. His wife and mother spent the longest time together. "What do you think is wrong?" Li lowered her voice, "Although my mother and I talked and laughed, I just felt that my mother was not happy, I should say very unhappy." Boss Zhou counted the time, "It''s been almost half an hour since the second child was gone, and he still hasn''t come back. It''s probably a big deal." Li pouted, "Second room really annoyed my parents, I won''t help Zhao to intercede." Boss Zhou smiled, "Okay." In the second room, Mrs. Zhao was circling the room. She had a bad premonition and became more and more uneasy as time went on. Yushuang looked dizzy. She didn''t know what her parents did, but according to what she knew about her grandmother, she would definitely take matters into consideration. She really didn''t worry, "Mother, Dad is fine." Seeing her daughter''s eyes light up, Mrs Zhao took her hand, "Your grandma likes you, go to the main courtyard to see your father." Yushuang frowned, "Mother, grandma doesn''t like our past." Zhao Shi was anxious to talk about Yushuang, but she didn''t dare to say it. In the future, her daughter will live in the main courtyard, and she also hopes that her daughter will help the second room to speak more. Yushuang is not stupid. She doesn''t know what her parents have done, but she knows that it was all because of her grandmother. She pursed her lips and was unhappy. The face was pale, and the mother and grandmother talked, but the grandmother ignored it. In the third room, Chang Lian and Mr. Dong were chatting. This was a habit he developed after talking to Mrs. Dong. Every day he would talk to Mrs. Dong before going to bed. Today we are talking about the second room. Mr. Dong asked, "Xianggong, what''s the matter with the second brother going back with his parents?" Chang Lian said quietly, "I''ll know tomorrow." In the entire Zhou family, the second brother he disliked the most. Even if the second brother didn''t exist before, he didn''t like the second brother. About an hour later, Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Er, who was still kneeling, "Go back." Mr. Zhou lost consciousness in his legs. He staggered to his feet and finally stood up while holding the table. He didn''t move for a long time, his legs were numb and painful, "Father, I''ll go back after standing for a while." Zhou Shuren stood up and hummed, and cleaned up the tea set on the table. When everything was almost cleaned up, the second child of Zhou was able to leave, but he was limping. Zhulan heard the sound and glanced at it, Zhou Lao Er''s nasal voice was particularly heavy, "Mother." Zhulan waved her hand, "Go back." Zhou Lao Er didn''t want to beg his mother to intercede for him, he just felt that it was nice to have a mother, "Mother, you should rest earlier too." Saying that, Zhou Lao Er walked out slowly, and when he returned to the second room, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were red when he saw Xiang Gong''s legs, "It''s all for me." Zhou Lao Er waved, "It has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of me, but go and ask your mother-in-law how much she took away from the Qian family, this time I''m going to Pingzhou, my mother-in-law shouldn''t get it, I''ll help go back." Zhao Shi was dumbfounded, "Master, what did you say?" Zhou Lao Er said: "If you don''t know, just ask your mother-in-law. By the way, I will buy a house in Chuanzhou before I leave. When I go to Pingzhou, you will also pack up what you use. When I come back, we will go to Chuanzhou. ." Mrs Zhao panicked, "Master, why are we going to Chuanzhou?" Zhou Lao Er looked at Zhao, and Zhao had a lot of thoughts. He still explained it well, so that Zhao would not think about it, Zhou Lao Er repeated what his father said to him. Zhao Shi''s heart pounded, her parents-in-law thought that her husband was weak, so she was not. My sister-in-law was kind to her. How could she treat my sister-in-law? My mother-in-law was kind to her. How could she fail her mother-in-law? Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had a good rest. Zhulan decided to support Zhou Shuren with both hands. On the other hand, the eyes of the two couples were blue, and they had not slept all night. Zhou Shuren didn''t think about Zhou Lao Er''s face at all, he fought for his face and decided. Boss Zhou and his brothers were all shocked. Boss Zhou was stunned. He didn''t understand what the second child of Zhou did, and his father even let the second child and his wife live alone. Chang Lian glanced at the second brother. The second brother must have stepped on the bottom line of his parents. He should be really happy. His parents showed mercy to him. Zhou Shuren gave Zhou Lao Er a little face and didn''t say anything about his succession. Zhou Shuren was wearing an official uniform and was more majestic, "Okay, let''s have dinner." The second child Zhou lowered his head. He really couldn''t eat it. This time it was the same as the distribution, and he didn''t know when he would be able to go home. Zhao''s eyes were red. She asked her mother all night last night, only then did she know how much her mother did, and her husband didn''t dare to use the family''s reputation to do things. How could she dare? Having obtained most of the Qian family''s fortune, isn''t this injustice to the father-in-law? Mother came to defect to her, and she still didn''t know how the Qian family paid attention to the Zhou family. This feud was almost over. Mrs. Zhao regretted it, regretted why she went to beg her mother-in-law without asking clearly, regretted that she had lost all face for the sake of face. For breakfast, Mr. Fang didn''t dare to come for breakfast. Mrs. Zhao lowered her head and tears fell into the bowl. Mrs. Li saw it. She tried to speak several times, but her mother-in-law stopped her. Mrs. Li felt very uncomfortable. After breakfast, Zhou Lao Er went to Chuanzhou to buy a house. Mrs. Zhao didn''t dare to get close to Zhulan, Mrs. Fang was even more shy and didn''t dare to come out. Zhulan felt a little bored in the house, so she wandered in the garden. When winter came to spring, the garden became green, and Zhulan felt much better. It''s just that Zhulan helplessly looked at Mrs. Li who was following behind her, "How long will you be following?" Mrs. Li had a big belly, and she was very tired after walking for a while. "Mother, do the second brother and Mrs. Zhao have to go to Chuanzhou? Can''t we not go? What a good family together." Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles, but Li''s heart softened, "They must go, that''s what your father meant." Li was stunned, she was really afraid of her father-in-law, and in this family, her mother-in-law was not afraid of her father-in-law. Mrs Dong followed behind, looked up at her sister-in-law, and finally realized that it was no wonder her mother-in-law was not partial to such a sister-in-law. She regretted treating her sister-in-law like that in Pingzhou. Zhulan went back after walking around for a while. Yushuang should have moved here. She is going to have a look Mrs. Li is also tired and has to go back to the yard. She is worthy of Mrs. Zhao. Much lighter. Mr. Dong hurried up, "Sister-in-law." Li shi turned back suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with the third brother and sister?" Mr. Dong bent down, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, when I was in Pingzhou, I didn''t deserve it." Being young is not an excuse. If she is wrong, she is wrong. In the past, her apology was insincere, but this time it was sincere. She really convinced her sister-in-law. Li was stunned for a while, and then smiled happily, "I''ve long since forgotten that you were young at the time, so I didn''t really care about you." Besides, her mother-in-law was angry for her! Dong Shi believed what Sister-in-law said, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Sister-in-law." When Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, Yushuang was packing the jewelry box when she saw her grandma, "Grandma, I''m almost done." Zhulan looked at Yushuang''s red eyes and touched Yushuang''s face, "Grandma and grandpa have a reason for doing this." Yushuang hugged her grandmother, "Grandma, I''m not too young, I know it." She overheard what mother and grandmother said when she was looking for her. She knew in her heart that grandparents were educating father, just like educating third uncle. Zhulan touched Yushuang''s hair, and she found that all the women in the Zhou family were sensible. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 399： move away Three days later, Zhou Laoer came back from Chuanzhou. Zhou Laoer did not buy a house in the city of Chuanzhou, but bought a house near the orchard, a house with two entrances. After the house was bought, Mr. Zhao couldn''t move it alone, and he had to wait for Zhou Lao Er to return from Pingzhou. Early the next morning, Zhou Lao Er and Chang Zhi returned to Pingzhou. Zhou Shuren sorted out books for Xu Jinshi, and Zhulan added some fabrics for Xu Jinshi''s wife. These two worked hard for Changzhi. As for Xuemei, this time Zhulan didn''t bring anything back, but wrote a letter. The second child of Zhou left, Mrs. Fang came to find Zhulan, Mrs. Zhao accompanied Mrs. Fang. Zhulan said, "Is your mother in trouble?" Mr. Zhou was not at home, Mr. Fang stayed at home, let alone those who appeared in front of Zhulan, who directly claimed to be sick and hid in the yard. Zhulan knew that Mrs. Fang was ashamed, so she didnt slap the face to ask the doctor. Mrs Fang grasped the handkerchief tightly, and her heart ached. The Qian family sold some antiques. There was a total of 35,000 taels of silver on the book. She managed to swallow 30,000 taels of silver from the Qian family, and now she is sending back 22,000 taels. With the remaining 8,000 taels, and the 2,000 taels she had saved by selling jewelry and antiques, she was a little resentful, and the corners of her mouth were stiff, "I''ve been disturbing for some days, and I''m here to say goodbye." Zhulan, "Where is my mother going?" Mr. Fang laughed dryly, "I''ll go to the inn first, and then buy a house to live in." She doesn''t want to live in Zhou''s house anymore. These days her daughter has a lot of opinions on her, especially her son-in-law. Now that her son-in-law is gone, she might as well leave earlier. Zhulan frowned, and Mrs Fang went out to stay at the inn, not knowing that the Zhou family could not accommodate the in-laws of the orphans and widowed mothers, "Butler Ding is familiar with Ya, and the in-laws don''t have to rush to leave, it''s not too late to leave after buying the house. " Mrs Fang wanted to refute, but she didn''t dare to say a word to her in-laws'' mother''s slightly displeased face, "Thank you in-laws." Zhao Shi can''t wait to find a hole to dig in. This time, when she met her mother, she realized that her mother was really petty, and she saw herself from her mother. Just as she looked at her mother, the Zhou family must look at her this way. , Be careful not to think too much and not be able to get on the table, the more Zhao Shi thinks about it, the more panicked his face burns. Mrs Fang couldn''t stay any longer. She was angry. Even if she did something wrong, she shouldn''t have sent back 22,000 taels. "My mother, I''ll go back first." Zhulan looked at Mr. Fang lightly, "Yes." Mrs. Fang turned around and left, Mrs. Zhao blushed, she was too unfamiliar with her current mother, it was useless to cast her down in the past two days, and even scolded her relatives, and her mother wanted to give them 10,000 taels , and asked them to pretend they took the money and send it back to Qian''s house, she was shocked. Seeing that her mother was standing at a loss, Yushuang secretly pulled off her grandmother''s clothes. Zhulan patted Yushuang''s hand and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Butler Ding is quick to do things, you go and tell Butler Ding that he will be able to do it in the afternoon, and you go and buy some food and vegetables for your mother, It''s your honor." Zhao shi stared blankly at her mother-in-law, her mother was pointing her, no matter how many her mothers were, but outsiders only looked at the Zhou family''s performance, "Mother, I''ll go right now." Zhulan waited for the Zhao family to leave, and said to Yushuang, "You have to remember that you need to be generous, and even if you don''t want to, you have to take care of the overall situation and your own reputation." Yushuang nodded and understood that grandma didn''t like grandma, but for the reputation of the Zhou family, grandma still gave advice to her mother. She knew even more that grandma was the weak and the Zhou family was an official family, and people were often willing to sympathize with the weak, especially when grandfather was gaining momentum. At that time, many people were willing to find fault with the Zhou family, and grandma did not find any fault. Yushuang understood, but she was a little embarrassed, especially the grandmother who was the mistress of the house, "Grandma." Zhulan smiled, she was still the child she taught, she felt sorry for her, but the child didn''t know, she never took Fang Shi seriously. In the afternoon, Steward Ding helped Mr. Fang buy the house and shop. Zhulan was not curious about how much money Mr. Fang had, nor did he want to calculate it. Zhulan urged Steward Ding to prepare some fabrics and furs for Mr. Fang to send. This was the Zhou family. ''s mind. Early the next morning, Mr. Fang took his son to buy the house, and Mrs. Zhao also went with him, taking away the heart from the Zhou family and the filial piety of Mr. Zhao. The next day, the Sun family brought Zhulan''s sister-in-law to Zhou''s house. Zhulan asked, "Mother, is there anything at home?" Mrs Sun smiled, "It''s not spring, the weather is getting warmer, I can''t stay at home any longer, so I''ll come to visit with you." Zhu Lan smiled, "Mother, there must be something else!" Mr. Sun was puzzled, "How did you see it?" Zhu Lan laughed, "If you can''t stay any longer, Dad will definitely take you around the city. Why would you let you come to me alone." Mrs Sun smiled, "Mother tell you the truth, you know the girl of Zheng Hong''s family!" Zhulan nodded, "I know, the eldest daughter of the Zheng family is a stable and good girl." Sun shi said with a smile: "It''s good if you like it. I also think this girl is good. What do you think about her and Changzhi?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really didn''t expect that the old lady came for Changzhi. Seeing that her daughter was not happy, Mrs Sun asked, "Is it inappropriate?" She thinks it''s quite suitable. She really likes the daughter of the Zheng family. Zhulan explained: "Mother, let me tell you, even if Shuren is transferred to another place in the future, our family will not marry the Zheng family." Mrs Sun asked, "Why?" Zhulan wondered how to explain it in a simpler way, "Now we all know that Shuren is the emperor''s confidant. If Shuren wants to go up, he can''t marry the Zheng family." Mrs Sun is an old lady with little knowledge, her eyes widened, "It will affect Shuren, then forget it, I won''t say it today." Zhulan thought to herself She just didn''t want to scare her mother. In fact, to put it more simply, if Zhou Shuren wanted to retire safely, the Zhou family couldn''t marry the general''s family. Especially Zheng Hong from the Zheng family, Zheng Hong is also the emperor''s confidant. Oh, the emperor is not happy to see the marriage between the two families and the Yang family. Mr. Zheng is optimistic about Mingyun, but unfortunately Mr. Zheng did not expect that Zhou Shuren would be so favored by the emperor. The Zhou family received the blessing from the emperor, and Mr. Zheng and Zhou Shuren never mentioned Mingyun''s name again in their letters. Mrs Sun didn''t dare to introduce it blindly, and chatted with her daughter, "This time has passed so quickly, it''s a year in a blink of an eye. A few days ago, your father and I went outside the city and saw many farmers buying seeds for spring ploughing. already." The smile on Zhulan''s face deepened. Zhou Shuren''s ice cellar had been dug. In order to dig it quickly, Xu Baibai was hired. Each person managed a lunch with twenty cents a day. After ten consecutive days, one person earned two hundred cents. . Each household has a lot of strong laborers. There are as few as two people in a household, and four or five people in the excess, and each household has an income. Before the spring ploughing, I got silver money, and I happened to have silver money to buy grain and seeds. These were all calculated by Zhou Shuren. There was still some silver left in the digging of the ice cellar, and Zhou Shuren did not leave it in the account, and continued to hire people to build dams. Zhou Shuren thought about the drought and flood. The only thing Zhou Shuren regretted was that no one had donated money. If there was money, he would still want to build a ditch ten miles outside Xicheng! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 400： surprise Time passed quickly, and it was April, and it was another year of the academy exam. Fortunately, because of Zhou Shuren''s subsidy policy, there are many students who took the exam for Xiucai this year in Lizhou City, not all of them were from Lizhou. I came back to take the test from abroad. There were 100 people who passed the prefectural examination, and 30 of the 100 people were selected as scholars. Compared with Jiangnan, Lizhou City had a very high percentage of people who passed the examination. Zhulan didn''t pay much attention to the hospital test, but she paid more attention to Li''s belly. Li''s belly was more than nine months old, and she was about to give birth. Although Li gave birth to three children, Zhulan was still worried. Zhou Shuren came back a little late today. This year is the day when the academy will release the results. Zhou Shuren met with Lin Sheng and others. Zhou Shuren''s face was very happy, "I''ll find a way to subsidize it if it''s not in vain. Guess how many of the 30 shows came from other places." Judging from Zhou Shuren''s smile, Zhulan''s ratio must be very low, "Eight people?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Five. Only five people who came back from other places have passed the exam. Haha, okay, the students from this state did not live up to my expectations." Zhulan is really surprised. Those who can return to their hometown from other places to participate in the childbirth test are either officials in their families or those with deep backgrounds. The students from Lizhou City, Zhulan knows it. If there is no subsidy from Zhou Shurenxiang, they will not be able to do this this year. There will be several people taking the test. This can also be regarded as Zhou Shuren''s political achievement. Zhulan''s eyes are bright, "These twenty-five people, how many do you think will be able to participate in next year''s township examination?" Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "The oldest of these twenty-five people is only thirty-five years old, and the youngest is only twenty-two years old. They are all very good age groups. As long as there are good gentlemen, they should all be able to participate in the township examination next year." Zhulan smiled, no wonder Zhou Shuren was so happy, no one would dislike his lack of political achievements, and Zhou Shuren was also a person who was unavoidable. After the end of the hospital test, a heavy rain fell in Lizhou City, and the spring rain was as precious as oil. After the heavy rain, the apple trees also bloomed. In Lizhou City this year, the children no longer searched for wild vegetables in the mountains and fields, but ran and played in the fields. Zhou Shuren Xiu Mu also took Zhu Lan around the neighborhood. Zhu Lan was proud of Zhou Shuren. Li''s parents arrived at the Zhou family at this time. Zhulan wrote to Xuemei and asked Xuemei to go to Lis house to say, firstly, Lis family hadnt seen her parents for two years, and Zhulan wanted to surprise Lis family, and secondly, Zhulan also wanted to talk to Lis family. , she still trusts the Li family more. Zhulan greeted Li Xu''s door and asked Liu Ya to inform Li. Li was stupid when she arrived at the main courtyard, and rubbed her eyes, "Am I dreaming?" There were tears in Li Xu''s eyes, and when she saw what the girl was wearing, she knew that she wasn''t angry at all, and when she saw the girl slapped him again, Li Xu''s tears disappeared, but she still looked stupid, "You really can do it, it hurts. Doesn''t it hurt?" Li Shi''s eyes were red, "It hurts, woohoo, you are so kind, mother." Mrs. Li Xu stretched out her hand to stop her daughter, fearing that Mrs. Li would hit her stomach, but she stretched out her hand and watched her daughter rush into her mother''s arms. Mr. Li Xu, "..." How could she have a seed, her daughter has become the daughter of her own mother! Zhulan was stunned, she quickly recovered and patted Li''s back, and said to Li Xu, "This is crazy happy." Mr. Li Xu, "..." Her mother didn''t explain, she didn''t feel pissed, but now she **** her heart, staring at the nasty girl, she and the head of the family are worried, well, this girl treats her mother-in-law as a mother, but she smiles again in her heart, it''s good to be a mother , My mother can live well by protecting the silly girl. Li Shi straightened up, she was really excited, her mother-in-law must have invited her parents to come, otherwise, according to her parents'' temperament, she would definitely not come to see her because of her childbirth, not only because she was reluctant to give up money, but also because she did not want to be the poor of the Zhou family. Relatives, parents are afraid that the Zhou family will change and dislike the Li family. Mrs. Li took her mother''s hand, "Mother, you and Dad have worked hard all the way." Li Xu''s rough hand touched her daughter''s tender hand, "It''s so hard to travel, it''s much lighter than farming at home. Speaking of which, my mother can''t let go of it until she enjoys your good fortune." She has fifty taels of silver from her daughter in her hand, as well as jewelry sent back by her daughter, etc. She is so confident that even if she is not watching at home, the daughter-in-law of the family will take care of her family in order to get good things from her. Taking good care of her, and having bought a cow at home, her sons can relax a lot, and she has nothing to worry about. Zhulan said, "Don''t stand talking, my mother-in-law should sit down." Boss Zhou hurriedly helped his father-in-law to sit down. Boss Zhou waited for his parents-in-law to sit down, then helped Mrs. Li to sit down, and finally sat down by himself. Li Xu''s smile deepened, "My mother, I didn''t even dare to recognize it just now. I haven''t seen you for two years, and my mother is getting younger and younger." Zhulan coughs. Recently, she is more and more willing to look in the mirror. When she is one year older, she is afraid that there will be more wrinkles. "I''m forty, I''m old." Li Xu''s truth is that she only looks old when compared with her own mother, who has not changed much in the past two years, "My mother is still very young, I''m only old, I''m in my fifties, I can come here today. Thanks to my own mother in Lizhou City, otherwise I would have lived at home for the rest of my life." Zhu Lan smiled, "Please come, the first is that Mrs. Li is about to give birth, and Mrs. Li has suffered a lot in this child. Don''t look at her careless, she also misses her family, and the second is that she wants to talk to her in-laws. " Li Xu''s family doesn''t expect to be in charge anymore. The Li family is dominated by women, and whoever makes the men in the Li family are honest and honest, "Xuemei has already told us that, if you have anything to do with your in-laws, it''s fine." Zhulan pressed Li Xushi''s hand, "Our two families are relatives by marriage." Zhulan didn''t say the rest. Li Xu understands what his mother meant, the Li family is not the servant of the Zhou family This time it is a cooperative relationship. Li Xu was completely at ease. The identity of the Zhou family had changed, but her attitude towards in-laws had not changed. She once again sighed at her mother-in-law''s good eyesight. Li Xu clapped his hands, "Look at my memory, I also brought a lot of pine nuts and other mountain goods. I remember that my mother likes to eat it, and there is nothing good at home, so don''t dislike it." "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, Lizhou City still can''t buy it, it''s a good thing." When Zhou Lao Er came, he collected a lot. After Mr. Chen had eaten, he went to a lot. The family wanted a little bit, but his own food was gone in April. Zhou Lao Er went to Pingzhou, and Zhulan also specifically explained that he paid more. Some come back too! Zhao''s face turned even redder. Her mother didn''t bring anything when she came, and she didn''t bring anything for so long after moving out. She knew that her mother had a lot of money in her hand. Compared with her sister-in-law''s family, her The face is shy. Seeing the tiredness on Li Xushi''s face, Zhulan said, "My in-laws, my in-laws have worked hard all the way to rest first. What do we have to talk about at night?" Li Xu was really tired. She was already in her 50s, and she was afraid that she would hurry up because of her daughter''s daughter. "Okay, you can instruct the boss if you have anything, and you will also enjoy the blessing of a son-in-law." Li Xushi smiled, "Okay." Li sighed, "I''m about to give birth." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 401： filial son-in-law Zhu Lan and her relatives went to the eldest yard, so she got up and took Liu Ya to the kitchen, talking to Xue Han as she walked, "The big goose I bought yesterday hasn''t been stewed yet, and it was cooked at noon, no, I''m going to have a look. I went shopping for something in the kitchen today." Since Zhou Shuren decided that the Zhao family and Zhou Lao Er went to Chuanzhou, Zhulan took back the right to the kitchen, and Zhulan handed over to Xuehan. Xuehan estimated the time and said, "The ones I bought should come back." Zhulan said, "Your sister-in-law''s parents came here overnight." If you have a rest at night, you should arrive at Lizhou City in the evening, not in the morning. The two did not go with the convoy. In order to save money, they directly brought their four grandsons with them. Money for renting a carriage and sleeping in the rough. Zhulan took Xuehan to the kitchen and bought it back. The benefits of the border city Lizhou City will not be short of mutton. Today, I bought half a sheep, and I also bought chicken, duck, fish, etc. Zhulan counted 18 dishes. , and explained to the kitchen, "The dishes are all salty, and some stewed ones are bad. By the way, the staple food at noon is steamed buns, and what snacks did you buy today?" Butler Ding''s eldest daughter-in-law, Li Xia, said, "Mother, today I bought some dim sum from Ruyipu." When Zhulan heard about the Ruyi shop, she thought of Shi Qing, and she didn''t know if Shi Qing was admitted to a scholar this year. Having said that, there was no Ruyi shop in Lizhou City last year. This year, it opened a new one, Zhu Lan said: "The second room, the third room and the young lady''s yard each have one plate, and the rest will be sent to the big room." Xuehan said, "Mother, don''t you and dad eat it?" Zhulan, "...I won''t eat it today." Can she say, has she eaten enough? There are still frozen pears in Zhulan''s ice cellar. Zhulan asked Liu Ya to carry some to the big room. Li''s parents must not have had breakfast. In the courtyard of the big house, Mrs. Li Xu watched her daughter show off. It was winter, and her daughter turned over her cloak. Li put them on one by one, "Mother, do you like it?" Li Xushi didn''t even dare to reach out and touch it, "It''s beautiful." Li Shi smiled, "My mother-in-law gave it to me, mother, this cloak is only fifty taels!" Li Xu quickly withdrew his hand, his voice was particularly loud, "What, just a cloak?" Where is this cloak? This is several acres of paddy fields! Li Shi smiled, "Yes, mother, don''t ask me if I''m doing well, you can see how well I''m doing by looking at the cape and my jewelry, and mother said to you, mother-in-law He arranged a dowry for me, and I am also a shopkeeper." Mrs. Li Xu knew that her daughter made some money, but they were all recipes made by Zhou''s family. Without the support of her own mother, her daughter would not be able to make a formula. It would make sense for her to give her money to her own mother. Now let''s listen to what the daughter says , My mother didn''t ask for a penny, but she still remembered it in her daughter''s name, Li Xu said with emotion: "Your mother-in-law is so kind to you." Li Xushi smiled, "Mother, my mother-in-law treats everyone well." Just don''t step on her mother-in-law''s bottom line, her mother-in-law is actually very good at talking. At noon, Mrs. Li Xu didn''t change the ready-to-wear clothes that Boss Zhou bought. This is the situation in her own house. She doesn''t think that her property will become thicker after changing the clothes. Generously said, this is the son-in-law''s filial piety. Seeing the sumptuous meal, Mrs. Li Xu was overjoyed, and said politely, "My mother is so polite, we farmers can eat anything." She was fascinated by the food at this table. Zhulan took Li Xu''s hand and sat down, "We are in-laws, you are honored guests, how can you be casual, come and see if it suits your taste." At the men''s table, Rong Chuan and Mingyun went to the academy to study, Chang Lian was at Mengju''s house, and only Boss Zhou entertained his father-in-law at the table. Zhulan really doesn''t know what her mother likes to eat, because the conditions of the Li family do not allow Li Xu''s liking. Anyway, meat is just right. Only two of the eighteen dishes of Zhulan are vegetarian. Knowing that her mother was embarrassed, Mrs. Li served her some dishes in person, "Mother, eat more." Zhu Lan smiled, "My own mother treats this as her own home, don''t be polite to me." Mrs Li Xu didn''t even know what to eat, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Zhulan was so happy here, Zhao lost her appetite to eat, and her mother-in-law had a completely different attitude towards her in-laws. When her mother came, her mother-in-law hadn''t seen the kitchen in person, and when she thought of what her mother had done, Zhao''s face changed. Reddening, she suddenly found that she and her mother seemed to be unwelcoming. Now the third siblings and sister-in-law are getting closer again. The third siblings haven''t been to the courtyard of the second room for a long time. Mrs. Zhao thought of what her daughter said and ate in silence. Fortunately, her mother-in-law gave her a chance lunch There were no steamed buns left at the men''s table, and the four young men were particularly able to eat. There was no oil or water in the stomach all the year round, and the stomach was full of big stomachs. Li Xu was a little embarrassed, and glared at the grandchildren, Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." In the afternoon, Li''s parents took a rest for an afternoon. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and asked the master to cook roast whole lamb in the evening. Zhou Shuren said enthusiastically, "I have to stay longer this time. When I have a rest, I will take my relatives to take a good look around Lizhou City." Li Cong''s heart is flickering. In his eyes, the county magistrate is a great official. When his in-laws came back wearing official uniforms, he was dumbfounded. ''s commitment. Zhou Shuren, like Zhulan, likes the Li family very much. He looks at the four eldest grandchildren of the Li family. They are indeed the genes of the Li family. The Li family was warmly received by the Zhou family, and the Li Xu family was completely at ease. Early the next morning, Zhulan was not in a hurry to discuss matters with the Li family, but took her own mother out of the city to the orchard in person. In the capital, the list of young talents from all over the world was also sent to the capital. Every year, the emperor would not read it. This year, I read the list from various places. To put it bluntly, the emperor just wanted to see how much Lizhou City was under Zhou Shuren''s subsidy policy. For reference, how many people take the high school entrance examination. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 402： missing knife The emperor read the list and read the news of the spies again, and said to the prince, "Master Zhou''s subsidy can be extended to all states." There are too many officials in the court now. No matter how capricious he is, he cannot choose only those who have no background in every imperial examination. Of course, not all those with no background have the ability to be valued by him. It is difficult for him to pay attention to everything as an emperor. Balance, the power of the founding emperor is not easy to accept! The prince pursed his lips, "Your Majesty, it''s difficult to promote it." There are a lot of references for poor students, and families around the world don''t want to see it. The emperor also knew that when he watched Zhou Shuren go to Lizhou City, he was optimistic about the champion of the first prize as a knife, but the champion did not mention it, but he was angry when he thought about it. It''s military power, he still needs a sharper knife to cut down the family, and after turning around the names in his heart, he returned to the prince''s words, "If you can''t promote it, forget it." He didn''t want to hear the following news, which was not disturbing enough. The emperor looked at the prince and asked playfully, "Our Lord Zhou should make a move. Where would you like me to send him?" The prince felt that his father had been getting windy from time to time this year, and he was used to it from the initial anxiety. He lowered his head and said, "It''s all up to the emperor." The emperor said faintly: "Then you say, when Lord Zhou is gone, who will take over Lizhou City, Lizhou City will no longer be a place where there is no oil and water, next year, Lizhou City will be a big fat meat, who do you want to send? How have you been?" The prince sometimes wanted to scold people, "I don''t know, son." The emperor fumbled, "Your younger brothers will be very interested." The Crown Prince thought about the actions of his younger brothers and other families, and also that Pinggang was in a mess. He thought it was really bad enough. The emperor felt that the prince was becoming more and more capable of hiding, and narrowed his eyes, "Go out!" In Lizhou City, Mrs. Li Xu looked at the apple trees all over the mountain, "These are all planted by in-laws?" Zhu Lan nodded, and then introduced how to plant and how much income you invest in a year. Finally, Zhu Lan said: "This year, the spring rain has not stopped. It seems that this year has been a good year. less." Li Xushi was moved, "My mother, can you plant crops in the Northeast?" Zhulan really asked, "It can be planted, but it will not taste as good as it grows. How could my mother want to grow hawthorn? I will help my mother find a fruit dealer." Zhulan dared to make a promise, and she naturally trusted the Li family. The Li family was serious in doing things, and she would naturally serve them seriously. She believed that the Li family could grow hawthorn well. Li Xushi couldn''t be more happy, "My mother, thank you." "You''re welcome, you also helped us a lot." Li Xushi thought, no wonder there is an old saying that one person can get a chicken and a dog and go to heaven. If her in-laws hadn''t become an official, she would not dare to plant if she had the heart. She was deeply afraid that the fruit merchant would have to make money and lose money. Now she is not afraid, she can let it go. If you have the guts, you won''t lose money as long as it''s not a natural disaster. Zhulan and Li Xu turned around and returned to the city. Zhulan didn''t take Li Xu to the store. She didn''t want Li Xu to be embarrassed. Calculated. The next day, Mrs. Li took his parents to the shop and came back after buying a lot of things. Li Xushi was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t buy anything good, so I bought some jujube honey to make up for my body. I thought that we should go to the Yang family to have a look. No matter what, we are all juniors." Zhulan glanced at Zhao Shi, Zhao Shi bit the corner of her mouth, and after the comparison, she realized that her mother and herself couldn''t be more on the stage, and Zhao Shi became more and more embarrassed. Zhulan smiled. She was originally just for the Li family, but she also played a role in educating the Zhao family. When Zhulan thought of the house in Lijia Village, her mother liked Li Xu''s family, "My mother must be happy, she came back a few days ago. Talk to me about your hometown and the days of chatting with your in-laws in Lijia Village!" Mrs Li Xu smiled I can chat with my aunt, and I happened to be talking with my aunt. " Mrs. Dong looked at the second sister-in-law out of the corner of her eye, hoping to have the elder sister-in-law''s family for comparison, and the second sister-in-law could see her own problems clearly. Early the next morning, when Zhulan and Li Xu went to the Yang family, Sun was really happy, "I was talking about you a few days ago, let my aunt take a good look." Li Xu''s family was really overwhelmed with emotion. The Yang family was already an official family. "Auntie, do you think I''m getting old?" Mr. Sun looked at it carefully and felt sour in his heart, "It''s really old, it''s really not easy for you." Li Xu used to feel that her life was hard, but now she doesn''t feel it anymore, who made her have a good daughter, and in a few years, she can be a happy old lady, "The good days are ahead, I''m happy now, wait a minute. Enjoy the happiness." Mrs. Sun also likes Mrs. Li. She likes Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Dong is also good. Its just that Mrs. Zhao has been blind to the teachings of her daughter. She is old and not confused. , "Okay, okay, enjoy it all." Mrs. Sun really liked Mrs. Li Xu, and at noon Zhulan and her group stayed for dinner. In the evening, Zhulan had just slept for a while when she heard someone knock on the door, "Mother, the eldest wife is going to give birth." Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, "Go and ask the doctor." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 403： looks like When Zhulan arrived, Mrs. Li was already giving birth. Mrs. Li had a lot of mood swings in this child, and Mrs. Li was having a hard time with her pregnancy. Now the birth is not going well. Both Li Xu and Zhulan went in. The midwife had already invited him to stay at Zhou''s house, and the disinfection was done according to Zhulan''s preparations. Li was in pain all night, and Zhulan stayed up all night. It was not until dawn that Li gave birth. The midwife was also very tired, so she hugged the child and said happily, "Congratulations, madam, you''re a strong boy." Zhulan took the child from the midwife''s arms, and when she weighed it, it was really heavy, about seven pounds. No wonder Li''s belly was so big. Li Xu felt sorry for her daughter and had already gone in to see her. Zhulan followed with her child in her arms. Mrs. Li had already changed her clothes and everything was tidy up. Mrs. Li fell asleep all night after giving birth. Boss Zhou was happy to have another son, and then he felt that the three sons were quite a lot, and he didn''t want to have any more children. Zhou Shuren came over when he heard that the baby was born. Seeing Zhulan''s pale face, Zhou Shuren frowned, "It''s getting late, there is someone here to take care of her, so I''ll rest early after having breakfast." Zhulan was really sleepy, so she said to Mrs. Li Xu: "Huanhua takes care of the children and Mrs. Li, my mother, let''s have breakfast first. My mother has been busy all night, so I will rest early." Li Xu''s head was also a little dizzy, and her body was really weak at this age, "Okay." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the main courtyard first. Zhou Shuren supported Zhulan and couldn''t help muttering, "The doctor and the midwife are invited. You said that you insisted on staying for one night, and you don''t know that you feel bad for your own body and bones." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "It makes you feel bad." Zhou Shuren stared at Zhulan, "It''s good to know, look at your eyes are blue." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s eyes. She didn''t go back all night, and Zhou Shuren didn''t rest all night, "You can go to the yamen today and take a break if you have time." Zhou Shuren is really tired. He has been on the dam for the past few days. He stayed up all night last night. He really has to find a place to rest during the day. "I will take care of myself." After breakfast, Zhulan went to see Mrs. Li before returning to the house to rest. When she woke up and missed lunch, she called Liu Ya to find out that it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Zhulan rubbed her forehead, her brain twitched, "I slept for so long?" Liu Ya helped the mistress to get up, "Miss came to ask you to eat at noon, but I didn''t call you to get up when I saw that you were asleep." Zhu Lan went to the ground and asked Liu Ya to comb her hair, "Is the eldest lady awake?" Liu Ya smiled, "Wake up, the eldest wife ate two bowls of noodles at noon, and now she is chatting with her in-laws!" Zhulan was envious. "My body and bones are a lot worse when I''m a year older. Last year, I wasn''t so tired from the journey." After speaking, Zhulan''s mood was very low. She only stayed up all night, and her body couldn''t hold it. How could this body be pregnant and give birth? Liu Ya didn''t know why the mistress was in a low mood, and she didn''t dare to say any more. After taking a shower, Zhulan was still a little dazed, she drank a bowl of porridge and went to the big room after a while. Li Xushi stood up, "My in-laws are here, you don''t look very well, sit down and rest for a while." Zhulan said embarrassedly, "It''s been a long time since I stayed up late. I''ll just take a night''s rest." Li Xushi was relieved, she had completely convinced her mother-in-law. Yesterday, her mother-in-law was no less worried than her mother-in-law. When Li heard what Mother said, she was moved to tears, "Mother, I''m fine here, go back and rest!" Zhulan didn''t hold back, "Okay, I''ll go back and rest after seeing the child." Li Shi grinned. She gave birth to four children. The youngest son is the fattest, and this child is very lucky. "Mother, this child looks like you." Zhu Lan was so dizzy in the morning that she really didn''t take a close look at the child''s appearance. She got closer to see that Mrs. Li didn''t say it to please her. The child really looked like her, with a face shape, eyebrows and eyes very similar to hers. Among the grandchildren of the Zhou family , the new little guy is the most similar to her, "really similar." Mrs. Li didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but her mother paid attention. She looked like a mother-in-law when she looked closely, so she said that this boy is the most fortunate, and his father-in-law cares about his mother-in-law the most. Li Shi grinned slyly, she was really good at giving birth. Zhulan is very fond of the little guy who looks very similar to herself. She even thought that if she didn''t have children, she would not regret having a child who looked very much like her. Her depressed mood was much better and her spirits were also improved few. Zhulan went back to the yard and pulled out the gold locks, collars, and bracelets she had made long ago. Then she took a pen and thought about the child''s name. She wanted to name the child. Zhulan thought about it for a while, Zhou Minghui. When Zhou Shuren came back into the room, he saw Zhulan staring at the written name in a daze. He didn''t know what Zhulan was thinking, but he couldn''t afford it. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Is this a name for the child?" Zhu Lan smiled and nodded The little guy looks a lot like me, so I thought of the child''s name and I came to pick it up. " Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "It''s very similar?" Zhulan nodded, "Brows, eyes, and faces are very similar." Zhou Shuren shook his hand behind his back. He clearly saw the joy in Zhulan''s eyes. Zhulan still hopes to have a child of her own. Lan''s menstruation is very accurate, so contraception is still good. Zhulan naturally knew, but Zhulan never said it, he could guess what Zhulan was thinking, and Zhulan was betting that if there was still contraception, it was destined, but he was thinking of Zhulan''s body, although Unfortunately, I still don''t want it. Now it''s not bad to have a child who looks like Zhulan. Today''s Tianding, the dinner was very rich, and Zhulan didn''t have much appetite, so she went back to rest early, and after a night of rest, Zhulan recovered. Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Zhao already knew that the little guy in the big room looked like a mother-in-law. Mrs. Zhao felt her belly and her eyes lit up. She thought of a way to go home sooner and have a child like her mother-in-law! Mrs. Dong envied her sister-in-law''s good luck, but regretted that the children of the third room did not know when they would come out. In a blink of an eye, it was the third wash. On the day of the third wash, the Chen family, the He family, etc., as long as they knew everything, the little guy also had a long face. If it wasn''t spring, Zhulan really didn''t want to do the third wash. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 404： I want something The little guy is indeed lucky. He has received a lot of gifts since he was born. This time, the gifts are all for the little guy. There is also a full moon banquet and a birthday banquet. Xuehan and the others all left and followed her mother, "Mother, doesn''t it mean that someone has San San, Man Yue, etc., we should go too?" Zhulan, "Yeah, don''t look at how much you receive, you''ll be sending out a lot at that time." I really didn''t make any money. To put it bluntly, I just lost my hand. Zhulan saw Mrs Fang today. This was Mrs Fang''s first visit. Mrs Fang''s resentment was over, and she finally thought about her son. This one was not only generous, but also very flattering to her. Although Mr. Fang was generous, he seemed too eager for quick success. After a few words of flattery, he wanted to ask Zhulan to send money to go to the academy. At that time, the Zhao family took away the Fang family, and Zhulan was in a good mood. These days, the Zhao family has indeed become a lot more sensible. Zhulan thought of Zhou Shuren. Today, Zhou Shuren specially asked the boss to carry the child out. Zhou Shuren, who had never held a child before, hugged the child for the first time. Zhulan couldn''t help but be amused when she thought of how stupid the boss looked at that time. The boss must have been frightened. In the big room, Boss Zhou is holding his younger son so gently, "Son, your grandfather likes you!" Mrs. Li said, "The head of the family will tell me how Dad hugged his son again!" Boss Zhou has a dry voice, he has learned too many times! In the second room, the Zhao family is even more determined to have a baby! The third room, Chang Lian is sour, and the mother is biased towards the eldest brother. This time, the old man is biased. The older the old man is, the more self-willed he is. Chang Lian couldn''t help looking at Dong''s, and he didn''t know when his son would be born. The oldest brother had an advantage. In the evening, Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "The child does look like you. If you like it, you can take it and raise it." Zhulan pursed her lips and sat up, pulling Zhou Shuren up, "It''s been a few months since we got married, although we haven''t talked to each other, but we know what each other thinks, you asked me to bring the child over to raise me because you think I''ll give up now? " Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "I care more about you." With a full stomach, Zhulan was discouraged by Zhou Shuren''s five words, leaning on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "I won''t stop you from contraception, but I gave myself a year, and it''s only halfway through, if half a year later Still no, thats Gods will, Ill stop thinking about it myself, but dont mention the matter of adopting a child. Even if it is her own grandson, Zhulan will not adopt it from Li''s side. Although Li and the eldest must be happy, she doesn''t want to completely break the balance of the Zhou family. And with her eldest grandson, Mingyun, she doesn''t want to leave harm to the future. Zhulan pursed her lips, "You don''t need to be too partial to Minghui." Zhou Shuren smoothed Zhulan''s furrowed brow with his fingertips, "You''re just too worried, you can actually live a little more freely." Ever since he let Zhou Lao Er single, he has the idea of ??letting Chang Lian move out from time to time! Zhu Lan said faintly, "At least there is still something to worry about now. I really don''t have to worry about anything anymore, and the sense of belonging is even less." Zhou Shuren clenched Zhu Lan''s hand and took a deep breath, "Okay, I promise you, half a year''s time, we will give it to God, if we have it, we will live, anyway, you live and I live, you die for me die." He also wanted to know whether he and Zhulan died in modern times, and if they didn''t die, would he and Zhulan return to modern times if they died in ancient times. He even thought that he had saved many people in Lizhou City with all his efforts. Fate, will he have good news? If he can really return to the modern age, he is willing to improve his bottom line and be a good official. He does not want to keep his name through the ages, but only wants to be able to return to the modern age with Zhulan. Zhulan''s heart was completely relieved. She never talked to Zhou Shuren, so she would inevitably think too much. These days, the doctor said that she was thinking too much, and she was a little depressed. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan''s changes were obvious. The smile on Zhu Lan''s face was much more, and she would not be distracted from time to time. Zhulan was also in a good mood and took Xuehan to the jewelry store gave the leftovers to the jewelry master, chose a style for her daughter''s dowry, and chose jade materials to customize a bracelet for Li. The promise she made to go out must be fulfilled. There used to be no famous jewelry store in Lizhou City, but this year''s jewelry store opened. Zhulan didn''t plan to favor one over another, so she agreed to the Li family, and her two daughters-in-law also customized it. The days go by very fast with the changes of the child day by day, Zhulan didn''t think how to live, Minghui is full moon. Li Xu has also been here for more than a month, but Zhou Lao Er still hasn''t come back, and he doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Lao Er. Li Xushi felt that she had been staying for too long. She was enjoying happiness in Zhou''s house, but it was not her own. Now that her daughter was born safely and her grandson was healthy, she wanted to go home. On the second day of the full moon, Li Xushi said, "Mom, we''ve been bothering you for a long time. I also miss my family. It''s time for us to go back." Zhulan wanted to stay with the Li Xu family more. These days, my mother couldn''t be more happy, but the Li family wasn''t in Lizhou City, so she had no reason to stay with the Li Xu family. Zhulan took out the written deed, "My in-laws miss my family, so I don''t want to keep my in-laws anymore. I said that I would cooperate with my in-laws. This is the deed I prepared." As soon as Zhulan finished speaking, Steward Ding came in, "Mother, a letter from Lord Wu has arrived." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 405： passed away Zhulan took the letter, "Only one letter?" Butler Ding, "The person who delivered the letter said it was Lord Wu''s personal servant. He was waiting outside to see his mistress." Zhulan is no longer in a hurry to read the letter. Wu Ming brought the New Year''s gifts with him. Chong has not sent someone to **** him. Today, I will send a credit valet. It seems that something has happened. "Please come in." It was not suitable for Mr. Li Xu to stay any longer and stood up, "I''ll go out for a walk and come back later." Zhulan got up to say goodbye, "Okay." Mrs Li Xu left, butler Ding brought the servant in, Zhulan recognized the servant, Wu Ming''s first servant, and lived with Zhulan and others for a while, "What happened when Wu Ming sent you here? thing?" The servant replied respectfully, "The old lady and the old man passed away a few days ago." Zhulan paused for a while and regained her senses. Mrs. Wu Li passed away? "Why do good people suddenly go away?" She clearly remembered that Wu Li''s body was good. The servant bowed his head and thought it was an idiot, but his lord was the godson of the Zhou family, and he felt that it was nothing to say, "My lord''s uncle used my lord''s reputation to do things, causing him a lot of trouble, and the old man was already ill. After knowing it, the fire came up and didn''t survive, and the old lady was too sad and then left." Zhulan felt very uncomfortable. She gave New Year''s gifts every year, and Mrs. Wu Li also asked Wu Yan to write a letter to her. After only a few months, she was gone, and Zhulan''s eyes were red with sadness, "Your family is still there. okay?" The young servant said in his heart that the adults are very bad. After the old man and the old lady were buried in the ground, the adults changed. No matter who ridiculed the adults as the most unpromising champion, the adults were not angry at all, but they were happy. Now the adults do not laugh. . Seeing that the servant didn''t answer, Zhu Lan sighed, she really asked more than necessary, and opened the letter written by Wu Ming, Wu Ming wrote: "Godmother and godfather are well, there has been a change in my son''s house recently, and my son was supposed to be a grandfather. Grandma returned to her ancestral home to observe filial piety for one year, but Zhezi was beaten back, and the son could not return to his hometown to observe filial piety, so the son planned to observe filial piety for his grandparents for three years, but because he was not married for three years, the family had no mistress in the family, and the younger sister arrived again and should say kiss. Because of my age, and due to some reasons, I was afraid that my little sister''s marriage would be affected, so I could only ask the godmother for help." Zhulan thought to herself, in this dynasty''s Dingyou system, after the death of the parents, the children Dingyou for three years, and the children and grandchildren for one year. Wu Ming was unable to return to his hometown, so he planned to keep his filial piety for three years. Wu Ming is not seen by the emperor, and Wu Ming''s boss will naturally not see Wu Ming much. Now, all the documents for asking Ding You have been called back. This time Wu Ming doesn''t have to endure for many years to train his heart. This year is enough to train his heart. . Zhulan said to the servant, "You go down to rest first, and wait until I arrange for someone to go back with you." The servant said respectfully, "Yes." Zhulan waited for the servant to go down, and she decided to let the eldest son pick up Wu Hao. The eldest son, the eldest son, could represent Zhou Shuren, so she happened to send the Li family back. Half an hour later, Mrs. Li Xu and Li Cong came together. This was Mr. Li Xu who saw the deed and understood that Li Cong was still required to sign, so they came together. Zhulan took out the deed and said: "The cooperation I said is like this, in the autumn I want to buy two Zhuangzi, and I don''t feel relieved that Zhuangzi is managed by others, so I want to entrust it to my in-laws, and the two Zhuangzi''s in-laws will take care of them. Give half of the food to my in-laws." Zhulan has calculated an account. After paying taxes to the Li family, she can make a lot of money in a year. In the future, when the fields are handed over to the Li family, she is not only relieved, but also has peace of mind. Half of the food and flowers are worth 10%. Li Xu didn''t know how big a village was. She only knew that according to the nature of her in-laws, she would definitely not treat the Li family badly, but, "Why didn''t the in-laws hand it over to your eldest son-in-law?" Zhulan explained, "Jiang Sheng is a gentleman in the clan, he doesn''t have that much energy." Moreover, Jiang Sheng will continue to take the exam in the future. She feels that Jiang Sheng is the most suitable for being a stable husband, not only can he study quietly, but also have time to watch Gu Xuemei and the children. Li Cong rubbed his hands together and said, "My mother-in-law, we are in-laws, we should help and take care of it, the reward is nothing." Zhu Lan smiled, "If it''s dozens of acres, I won''t take the pay to talk about things. My family, I plan to buy a big Zhuangzi, at least a 300-acre Zhuangzi. When the time comes, I will invite people to wait for various things. My family doesn''t need it. If you do other things, you must be paid." Li Cong was a little dizzy, and Li Xu said with a smile, "Although the brothers clearly settle the accounts, it''s only 15% or more. 10%, what do your mothers think?" Zhulan really likes the Li family. It was the first time she talked to someone about cooperating with the other party''s constant price concessions. She pressed Li Xu''s hand and said, "This is not a year or two. My mother should do as I said." Thinking of her sons and grandchildren, Li Xu swallowed the words, "Then I will be cheeky to thank my mother." Afterwards, the Li family signed their names, and the deed in triplicate was first placed with Zhulan, and then given to the Li family after Zhuangzi was bought. Li Xu''s family didn''t stay back to pack their luggage. Li Xu''s harvest was a lot in Lizhou City. Li Xu''s and the boss bought a lot of fabrics and food for their filial piety. Bamboo orchid bought a lot, and the Yang family also gave some away. Li Xu''s family Two carriages came, and two more came back. Two days later, Mr. Li Xu left. This time, he no longer just rented a carriage, but followed the convoy. Mr. Zhou had just left for two days, and Mr. Zhou came back and brought back a lot of goods from the Northeast. Mr. Zhou explained, "My parents like the goods from my hometown. I thought it was a rare trip to go back, so I stayed for a few more days to collect some goods." Zhulan looked at the list, she didn''t know how much money Zhou Lao Er brought with her But the two fifty-year-old ginseng on the list are worth a lot of silver, this list is wrong, "Ginseng is also you bought?" Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother, the list you are looking at is the one given by the Qian family, and the mountain goods I receive are the list below." Zhulan didn''t read it carefully just now, but when she saw that there were really two lists, she thought that Zhou Lao Er had received the gift and counted it in her list. The gift list given by the Qian family was to express her gratitude. Zhulan asked, "You Go to Qian''s house, is everything okay at Qian''s house?" Zhou Lao Er''s face was panicked. He really didn''t expect his mother-in-law to do such an amazing job. He sold almost all the valuable antiques of the Qian family. The Qian family had money, but it was only when he arrived at the Qian family that he found out the truth. He sent the money back, and the Qian family''s face became better, "It''s fine, when I was leaving, Boss Qian urged me to tell them more about them. grateful." Zhulan looked at Zhou Lao Er, hoping that this lesson Zhou Lao Er would remember for a lifetime, but she still wanted to warn Zhou Lao Er, "You only have one chance." Zhou Lao Er has been remembering what his father said about his succession. Now it is the knife on his head. He really has a long memory and dare not dare. "Mother, my son dare not." Zhulan hummed, "Pack up and go to Chuanzhou tomorrow." Zhou Lao Er didn''t dare to see his father. Ever since he saw the other side of his father, he has been having nightmares at night. Either he was kicked out by his father, or he was in desperation after adoption. tidy." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 406： gram pro Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Er to leave, and carefully looked at the gift list sent by the Qian family. There were not only ginseng, but also some precious medicinal materials. Zhu Lan was silent. , Fortunately, it was dealt with before the revenge. She and Zhou Shuren never underestimate anyone. When the housekeeper Qian was alive, he paid attention to the children''s reading. There are many children in the Qian family. In case the adults regard the Zhou family as an enemy in order to motivate their children, as long as one person stands out, right The Zhou family in the future will be troublesome. This time, Zhulan saw Fang''s greed, she was not afraid to think carefully, because as long as everyone has their own careful thinking, even she started a bowl of water, but she couldn''t do it later. But she is taboo against greed, since greed will expand her desires infinitely. She thinks it is better for Mrs. Fang to stay in Lizhou City, and she will stay in Lizhou City completely. Early the next morning, Mr. Zhou, who had just returned, got on the carriage to Chuanzhou with his long-packed luggage. Ming Rui has been living with Ming Teng, Ming Teng is noisy, Ming Rui is also restless, the little brothers are like one person, Zhou Lao Er and Zhao are gone, Ming Rui cried when he was young A game of coaxing by Ming Teng, the next day will be fine. On the contrary, it was Yushuang. The child knew it in his heart, but he did not calm down for a while, and the next day he was also sloppy. Zhulan called Yushuang, "Your uncle is gone, although the spring farming is over, but grandma has a lot of things to do, grandma wants to ask you a favor." Yushuang blinked her beautiful big eyes. She had long wanted to help her grandmother, just like her little aunt, "Grandma, what do you want me to do?" Zhulan smiled, "Grandma wants to ask Yushuang to help your little aunt take care of the kitchen accounts." Yushuang nodded in surprise, "Grandma, I can do the math, and I''ll help my aunt manage the bills." Zhulan pinched Yushuang''s small face, "Grandma believes you." Zhou Lao Er and his wife left for more than two months, and Zhou Lao Da returned to Lizhou City. The hottest time in Lizhou City in August has passed. Boss Zhou came back with the news sent first. At noon, Zhu Lan and Xue Han waited for Wu Xi at the door. Zhulan didn''t wait long at the door when the convoy arrived. There were six carriages in total, and Boss Zhou was the first one. After Boss Zhou got out of the car, "Mother and son are back." Zhulan knocked on Boss Zhou and lost a lot of weight. It was summer when she went out for two months. "Thank you for your hard work." Boss Zhou got a lot of tan and grinned, "Mother, it''s not hard for my son." At this time, Wu Xie''s maid helped Wu Xie out of the carriage, Wu Xie saw her aunt picking her up at the door, her eyes were red with emotion, she hurriedly stepped forward to greet her, "Auntie, I''m a junior, why bother my aunty to wait for me at the door. " Zhulan took Wu Xie''s hand, the girl was skinny and skinny, Zhulan thought of Wu Li again, and took Wu Xie''s hand and walked into the yard, "Auntie misses that you want to see you sooner, so If you can''t wait, come out and wait, you''re thin, it''s been a hard journey." Wu Xi wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. After her grandmother died, she couldn''t eat it. She was brought up by her grandmother. When her grandmother died, she felt uncomfortable. "Auntie, I''m not working hard." Zhu Lan gave her daughter a wink, Xue Han hurriedly took Wu Xi''s other hand, "I knew you were coming, so I cleaned up the house in my yard, but now I regret it, I want to follow you. Let''s live together, sister Wu Hao, shall we live together?" Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, her eyes were even redder, Xuehan saw that she was thinking too much, so she wanted to accompany her, and clenched Xuehan''s hand, "Okay." Zhu Lan said to Liu Ya, "The luggage that Miss Wu brought, some of which are commonly used, are delivered to Miss Wu''s house. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time, so let them live together." Liu Ya responded, "Yes." Zhulan took Wu Xie back to the main courtyard, and Wu Xie brought two maids and a mother-in-law with her. After Zhulan sat down with Wu Hao, Wu Hao remembered the letter written by her brother, and hurriedly looked at the old woman who came with her, "Brother''s letter here." Madam Wei hurriedly took out the letter and stepped forward, "Miss, letter." Wu Xi took the letter, "Aunt, this is a letter from my brother to my aunt." Zhulan took it over and opened it. There was a list and a silver note in the letter. Wu Ming wrote in the letter. The items on the list were partly for the ceremony of the Dragon Boat Festival, and partly for the boxing ceremony of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The silver note was one hundred taels. This is for the daily expenses of the Zhou family and Wu Yan, and I didn''t say much else Zhu Lan received the letter, and Wu Ming really trusted her and Zhou Shuren. Zhulan received the bank note. She planned to give the New Year''s money back to Wu Xie in the new year. She accepted it now to secure Wu Xie''s heart. Otherwise, now Wu Xie is the most sensitive time. If she doesn''t accept it, this girl should live. Not reliable. Sure enough, Zhulan received the money, Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, Zhulan smiled and said, "After a while, dinner will start, Xuehan will take you to wash and change first, and after lunch, you will rest first, rest. Alright, talk to my aunt again." Wu Xian came all the way in an uneasy way, even though her brother said that he took the Zhou family as his home, but it wasn''t his own, she thought about it all the way, and now her tense heartstrings were broken, she really didn''t have the energy to speak, "Auntie, then I''ll wash up first. already." Zhu Lan patted Wu Xie''s hand, "Xuehan will take you, let''s go." Xuehan stood up and held Wu Xi''s hand, "Follow me." When Mrs. Li waited for Wu Xie to leave, she said unhappily, "Mother, this thin girl is out of shape." Zhulan, "Then you should be nicer to her. This child is also pitiful." Mrs Li muttered, "Mother, this child''s marriage is not easy to find." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s really hard to find. My parents died when I was a child, and both my grandparents passed away before I grew up. The children of the Wu family have a reputation for being close to each other, and this time the reputation is even louder. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 407： timid The meals at noon are all light. There is no shortage of green vegetables in summer. Bamboo orchid also grows a lot of late green vegetables. Wu Xi''s appetite is not good, so he can eat some light vegetables. After lunch, Zhu Lan looked at Wu Xie and felt a little swayed. It''s been a long time since she hadn''t rested. When Wu Xie went back to rest, Zhulan asked Butler Ding to invite a doctor. She was really worried about not letting the doctor see Wu Xie, especially under the ancient conditions, she couldn''t explain to Wu Ming what Wu Xie really had. When the doctor came, Wu Xie fell asleep, and Zhulan didn''t let Madam Wei call Wu Xie up, the doctor said after reading it, "I''m stagnant in my heart, I''m thinking too much, and my anger is too heavy, I''ll prescribe a few medicines and drink it, I''ll come back for a follow-up in a few days." Zhulan frowned. Wu Xian''s situation was more serious than she thought. Zhulan thanked her, "I''m sorry to bother the doctor." The doctor is very polite. It is Lord Zhou''s credit for the development of Lizhou City. The people of Lizhou City are all grateful to Lord Zhou, "You are very polite, ma''am." After the doctor left, Zhulan called Madam Wei, "Wu Ming explained to you." Mrs. Wei said respectfully, "When I went back to my wife, my lord explained it, and the three of us are all arranged by my wife." She and the two girls were accurately warned by the adults. The adults did not allow them to say a word. They followed the young lady to the Zhou family, but their family members were in the Wu residence. If they were disobedient, the adults would not treat their family members. Soft hands. Zhu Lan explained: "The Zhou family does not like to be served with meals. You can eat three meals a day with Mrs. Liu, and the rest of the time will only serve the young lady of your family. I mention." Madam Wei, "Yes." Mrs. Wei was originally afraid that the mother of the Zhou family would not be able to speak, but now she has been observing carefully. She is happy that the mother of the Zhou family is good. She really cares for the young lady. The young lady''s life is difficult. The words are ugly. That night, the lady cried all night, and she stayed with her all night. She was originally worried about the Zhou family''s taboo, but since the Zhou family''s mother welcomed her, her heart was at ease. She hoped that the young lady would have a good marriage. Zhulan asked Xuehan to take care of Wu Yan, and then went back to the yard. Mrs Dong followed behind and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mother, at that time Wu Xie was a teacher and the second sister-in-law. Later, my father asked the second sister-in-law to be her **** sister. Wu Xie came. Would you like to visit the second sister-in-law''s mother?" Zhulan paused in her footsteps, Dong didn''t mention it, she really forgot, she should go there because of her feelings and reason. Zhulan looked at Dong, and it was because her growing up environment was different since she was a child, what Dong thought about it. Everything is covered, "You go and tell Butler Ding to let the servant go." Mr. Dong responded, "I''ll go right now." Zhulan watched Dong Shi leave, and said to Liu Ya, "There are still fewer maids in the family. I remember you said before, forget it, maids won''t buy it yet." She actually wanted to find a few safe and knowledgeable wives, preferably from some official families. The vision of a woman is very important. Dong shi needed one when he was young, and Xuehan also needed one when he was not young. There is no need for Li''s side. The big room will follow her and Zhou Shuren in the future, and it is enough for Silk Flower to follow Li. Yes, and Zhao''s side also needs one. It''s just that the woman he finds for Zhao should be less thoughtful and more disciplined. Zhulan thinks it well, but it''s hard to find. Zhulan teased Minghui, but Steward Ding came, "Mother, the second wife replied, saying that Miss Wu has filial piety, so she doesn''t have to go." Zhulan was speechless, Mr. Fang was not thinking about Wu Xie, but felt that Wu Xie''s life was hard. Butler Ding lowered his head, he really didn''t look down on Er Ye''s mother-in-law, his knowledge was really short. Zhulan motioned Steward Ding to go down. Zhulan touched her chin. She had already figured out how to keep Fang in Lizhou City. She planned to send money to study at the academy where she lived in Lizhou City. You can expect to get a good education, and you can kill two birds with one stone without being influenced by Fang. And Fang''s household registration should also be changed by Zhou Shuren settled in Lizhou City, Qian Keqi can only take imperial examinations in Lizhou City in the future, and Fang''s family will not leave Lizhou City easily for his son. Mrs. Fang cares about Mrs. Zhao. After sending the money back to the Qian family, Mrs. Fang also knows that the Zhou family does not want to see her, and she can only count on her son in the future. The solution is to figure it out. Zhulan is not in a hurry to implement it. She really thinks she has a good temper, and she holds a sigh of relief in her heart. This time, Mr. Fang didn''t dare to use the Zhou family to do business under the eyes of the Zhou family. For more than two months, Mrs. Fang visited several academies, but unfortunately the academies didn''t accept them. Fang''s heart is also very big, and some scholars who run schools are still not interested in it! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back, and Zhulan deliberately asked Zhou Shuren to change into a light-colored uniform. Zhulan was afraid that Zhou Shuren would be too serious in dark clothes, and scared Wu Xie. When she saw Wu Xie this time, Wu Xie was timid. a lot of. Zhou Shuren changed her clothes obediently, but Zhulan was still dissatisfied, "Smile, don''t be so serious." Zhou Shuren smiled, his smile was a little stiff, "This is difficult for me, I haven''t laughed for a long time in order to accumulate official prestige, and now I feel uncomfortable laughing at myself." Zhu Lan rubbed Zhou Shuren''s face. Originally Zhou Shuren''s appearance was an ordinary person, but he has aged faster in the past two years, and the beard face is even more unreadable. Now she smiles, not to mention Zhou Shuren''s discomfort, she looks awkward. . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 408： shelter Just as Zhulan was about to speak, Liu Ya said from outside the door, "Mother, Miss Wu is here." Zhulan let go of Zhou Shuren''s face and hurriedly pulled Zhou Shuren to sit down, "Come in quickly." Wu Xian and Xuehan came together, Zhulan smiled, Xuehan gave Wu Xian courage, and Wu Xian was a little afraid of Zhou Shuren when he was in Pingzhou City. Wu Xie didn''t dare to look up, so she hurriedly said politely, "Uncle, auntie." Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren coughed, "Get up." Wu Xie breathed a small sigh of relief and slowly stood up straight. Zhulan said, "Sit down." Wu Hao, "Yes." Zhulan was helpless, Wu Xian felt more relaxed in front of her, and in front of Zhou Shuren, Wu Xian didn''t dare to breathe. Zhou Shuren didn''t even speak to his cheap daughter, not to mention his sister who was a cheaper son. Wu Ming asked him to keep the account, and Wu Ming would have to pay it back in the future. Zhou Shuren thought about Wu Ming''s situation. Wu Ming''s situation was really bad. If it weren''t for his godfather, Wu Ming''s life would be even more difficult. This kid can only rely on him now, and it will be fine for the Zhou family to leave him in the future. . Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan, and indicated in his eyes that you should say it. Zhulan saw it, come on, she thought that Zhou Shuren would say a few more words, Wu Yan would be more at ease at Zhou''s house, but seeing Wu Yan''s tense look, Zhou Shuren better not speak. Zhulan asked, "Are you still used to sleeping this afternoon?" Wu Xie was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she would sleep all afternoon, and her face was a little red, "I''m used to the big kang." Zhulan also wanted to talk more, but the identity of the Zhou family had changed, and the familiarity from the past was gone. Wu Yan was still cautious. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhulan got up and said, "Dinner should be ready, let''s go. " With that said, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan walked out first. Xuehan pulled Wu Xie up and whispered to Wu Xie, "This will be your home in the future, don''t be nervous, my mother is the best." Wu Yanxin said, I am afraid of Lord Zhou. Every time my brother mentions Lord Zhou, he hesitates, and she becomes more and more afraid of Lord Zhou. During dinner in the evening, Mrs. Li kept adding vegetables to Wu Xi, "Eat more, you''ll lose weight." Wu Xi looked at the bowl full of vegetables. This is not his home, so he could only eat it bravely. When Wu Xi ate a bowl, Mrs. Li prudently did not add any more vegetables. Wu Xie breathed a sigh of relief. She was originally afraid that the Zhou family would be indifferent to her, but she knew her own situation. She was too enthusiastic now, and she couldn''t bear it. Although the eldest brother protects his family, she knows a lot. She is afraid of being picked on by others. I found out that she only thought that her identity had become more stable. Because my brother was beaten back to Ding Youzhezi, someone came to the door to say kiss. The matchmaker introduced a 27-year-old widower. She was only 12 years old. The matchmaker''s words were also very ugly. The elder brother drove the matchmaker away, and when he came back, he smashed the study room. It was the first time she saw the elder brother make such a big fire. At that time, my brother had already written a letter to send her away. My brother said that he regretted why he didn''t let her go with the letter directly. Wu Xie couldn''t help but glanced at Lord Zhou. She asked her brother, Lord Zhou is his godfather. Now all the states know about Lord Zhou, brother is struggling, has Lord Zhou ever sheltered brother? Brother said, Lord Zhou has protected him, and he can sit in the seat of the county magistrate. Those who are in trouble can only speak sarcasm, which is the greatest protection. Wu Yan thought, it''s alright if she''s gone, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, no one will use her to attack her brother, and her brother will be able to relax. After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the yard, and Zhulan took a shower and went up to the kang before saying, "Wu Ming didn''t say much in the letter, I asked the boss, but the boss didn''t see anything, but Wu Xian has changed too much. It''s not like it was caused by the death of Wu Li''s family, I would have let Chang Lian and the boss go with me if I knew." Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know much, Wu Ming and I are always asking me about governance. In other interpersonal relationships, Wu Ming has never asked me. However, even if Wu Ming is strong, there are things he can''t take care of. In addition, most of his thoughts are on the common people, and he will inevitably ignore his younger sister. The Wu family does not have a mistress like you, so Wu Ming must have been neglected and ridiculed a lot." Zhulan sighed, "Good boy, he used to be generous, but now he is timid, I think it''s not just being ridiculed." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "That''s the reputation. Don''t say that this girl is not good at kissing, even Wu Ming''s marriage is difficult." Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren, "Now Wu Ming has broken with his uncle, and there are no elders in the family. It seems that we need to worry more in the future." Zhou Shuren, "...If it wasn''t for Wu Ming''s future, I would have lost money." Now Wu Ming is at the time of abuse. The more he hates the abuse, the more stable Wu Ming will be in the future. He thought that his participation with Zhulan would make Wu Ming less ruthless, but now he has made up for it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 409： Afraid of not being able to escape The next morning, Zhulan woke up, Zhou Shuren had already written a reply letter to Wu Ming, Zhulan read the letter again, she thought Zhou Shuren would tell Wu Ming to keep a low profile recently, but unexpectedly, "You actually told Wu Ming not to bear it, Should you fight back?" Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand and explained, "I thought about it all night last night, and according to what I know about the emperor, I always felt that the emperor who beat Ding You back not only did not want to see Wu Ming, but the emperor wanted to force Wu Ming. I went through the plot according to what you said, if it wasn''t for our participation, Wu Ming only participated in the childbirth test this year, I''m really afraid that Wu Ming is too good at forbearance and will be valued by the emperor." Zhou Shuren paused and said: "Once you are valued, and the emperor is angry with Wu Ming, it is inevitable that he will not use Wu Ming. At that time, Wu Ming will become the sword in the emperor''s hand again. When the sword is useless in the future, then It''s time for reckoning, Wu Ming still can''t escape the fate of not being able to end well, this is not good, I''ve spent so much effort, and you worry about the Wu family, I''m still waiting for Wu Ming to return to the Zhou family in the future, I can''t lose money trade." He was too busy a few days ago, and he didn''t have the time to think about Wu Ming''s affairs. Last night, when he was awake, he thought too much. Now he thinks too much, he will find the problem. He didn''t sleep well this night. After a loss-making business, I woke up early in the morning and wrote a letter. According to his understanding of the emperor, the emperor is currently only casting a wide net, and he has not paid much attention to Wu Ming. He wants to pull Wu Ming now, otherwise, Wu Ming is really hanging. way. Zhulan really hadn''t noticed the emperor. If Zhou Shuren hadn''t mentioned the emperor, she would have thought that the emperor didn''t want to see Wu Ming. Zhulan was speechless. Every step the emperor took was meaningful! Zhulan said quietly: "I really sympathize with the princes." Zhou Shuren, "..." He also felt sorry for the princes. With such an old man here, the princes thought that the small movements were very secretive, but in fact they were all watched by the emperor. From the incident in Pinggang, he knew that the emperor would use a few more sons to liquidate the prince''s mother''s family. power! The princes have teeth now, and they will be gone after the liquidation. Princes without teeth are pitiful when you think about it. Zhou Shuren always felt that the crown prince was very likely to take the throne! Zhulan took the pen and wrote another letter, telling Wu Xie''s situation, and asking what happened. She only knew what happened to be able to prescribe the right medicine, otherwise she would be puzzled and Wu Xie''s situation would not be well. Then Zhulan asked again. Fifteen-year-old Wu Yong and thirteen-year-old Wu Ting asked them about their studies. Wu Yong''s talent is not as good as Wu Ming''s. She didn''t participate in the Tongsheng exam this year. Now that the two brothers are by Wu Ming''s side, Zhu Lan has nothing to worry about Wu Ming. At the end of the letter, she simply said a few words to pay more attention to her body and take good care of her. Own. At the county office, the Wu family had just had breakfast. Wu Yong looked at the place where the little girl was sitting, "Brother, is the little girl coming to Lizhou City soon?" Wu Ming, "It should be here." Since the Zhou family came to pick up the little sister, no one has ridiculed him with Keqin''s reputation. He really regretted it. He should have sent the little sister away directly. Wu Ting pursed her lips, "I don''t know if the Zhou family treats little sister well." If it hadn''t been for him, he really didn''t want the younger sister to leave. The younger sister and he were close in age, and their relationship was the best. He was really worried. Wu Ming is also worried, but he can trust the godmother. As long as the godmother is there, his sister will be fine. As for the godfather, he feels that he is the one who knows the godfather best. There was no one but the godmother, and he once doubted how a person as cold as a godfather could be a good parental official, and he was slapped in the face. The godfather taught him a lot of governance experience, and then he realized that the godfather was warm to the people in his bones, and he felt very ashamed for it. The three brothers of the Wu family in the distance were thinking about Wu Xie, and Wu Xie was also thinking about his brothers. Wu Yan looked at the food on the table. The conditions of the Wu family were incomparable to those of the Zhou family. The eldest brother also used his fur to make some money in the past two years, but the three brothers were not married and had to save dowry for her. It''s all simple. Xuehan served Wu Xi some vegetables, "Don''t just watch and eat more." Wu Hao looked at the delicate buns, "Hmm." After breakfast, Zhulan asked Xuehan to accompany Wu Xi to the orchard. She felt that looking at nature would help ease her mood. Butler Ding followed in person, and Zhulan had nothing to worry about. In fact, even if there was no Butler Ding, only the servant followed Zhulan. Zhou Shuren''s prestige is better than last year, all because Li''s family sent vermicelli to Qi''s Xu''s family gave Li''s recipe money, and bought a lot of vermicelli to go back. In ancient times, there was no export and all kinds of The Xu family felt that the business could be done, so they tried a short trip at sea. The Xu family did not expect that the business would be good. This time, they came to Lizhou City to purchase in large quantities, and they also signed a long-term contract. The potatoes and sweet potatoes in Lizhou City were sold without harvest, and they were more expensive than last year. In addition, Zhou Shuren also rented some ice cellars to some merchants from the dynasty and foreign countries. The money he got was divided into three parts. One part was used to repair dams, the other part was used to repair roads, and the last part was saved as a precaution against sudden accidents. situation. These are all good deeds for the benefit of the people. In fact, the people are very simple. Whoever can make them live a good life has a high reputation. Fortunately, last year, the Zhou family took action to tell the people that the Zhou family would not accept things from the people. Otherwise, more people would come to the Zhou family to send things this year. Seeing that we are going to sell apples again, the life of the people will be better. Both Zhulan and Zhou Shuren understood that Zhou Shuren would definitely leave next year, and the emperor did not want to see any courtier with too much prestige in the locality. For several days in a row, Xuehan took Wu Xie around. Wu Xie''s condition was much better. He drank medicine and eat on time every day, and he gained a lot of weight. The officials and wives of Lizhou City also knew that there was a little girl from the Zhulan family, but no one invited her, not only because of Wu Xie''s filial piety, but also because of Wu Xie''s reputation for being gracious to relatives. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 410： son In ancient times, it was said that relatives cared most about the characters. Even if Zhulan taught Wu Hao well, very few people would choose Wu Hao as their daughter-in-law. Zhulan is not in a hurry. This year, Wu Xie is still young. She mainly waits for Wu Xie to get used to it, and then asks Wu Xie and Xuehan to be the housekeeper together and teach Wu Xie slowly. In fact, Zhulan sent a letter to the second sister-in-law when Wu Xi was not here, asking whether her youngest nephew Wu Hai was getting married, and casually mentioned Wu Xi''s situation. Although she did not explain, her second sister-in-law was a smart person. I understood and said that I saw the girl, and rejected it vaguely. For the Yang family, they are the family of military generals, and they are even more taboo to restrain their relatives. In addition, there is Wu Dong, and Wu He has been seriously injured. It is not surprising that the second sister-in-law rejected Zhulan. Zhulan knows a lot about Wu Xi, Wu Xi''s temperament is a little soft, Wu Xi is suitable for marriage, the man must have his own opinion, and he must be stronger, he must give Wu Xi a sense of security, and he must not dislike Wu Xi. Yan''s reputation can''t bully Wu Yan, Wu Yan''s marriage is really hard to find. In the blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the youngest couple from Chuanzhou also came back. Zhou Lao Er was very restless in Chuanzhou, and put all his energy into the orchard, planted a lot of melons, and brought back a lot of melons and fruits in one summer. During the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion, Zhou Shuren also rarely rests. This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival has crabs. These crabs were bought by Bamboo Orchid, and they were sent to Yang''s house, and there were quite a few left. Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er have eaten crabs, and they have been thinking about it for a long time. Today, the whole family is sitting down to eat, there is no gender table. Zhulan is teaching Wu Xi and Xuehan to eat crabs, and she hears the boss of the next table, Zhou, laughing. Zhulan was also happy when she looked back. Ming Teng couldn''t eat and just gnawed on it. She was already changing her teeth, but this time her front teeth fell out. Li was angry and stared at the boss. The boss deliberately didn''t tell how to eat it, just to see how their mothers were making a fool of themselves. When Li was angry, he took the crabs in his son''s hand and put them in front of the boss, "A few of our mothers. Clumsy hands and mouths can''t eat, and can wait to eat ready-made." Boss Zhou, "..." The daughter also put the crab in her hand in front of him, and then looked at the eldest son. The eldest son was even more ruthless, and even put all the crabs on the table in front of him. Boss Zhou twitched the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to tease Li Shi and Ming Teng, but he really didn''t expect that he would be pitted! Zhulan was about to withdraw her gaze when she heard the sound of retching. Zhulan hadn''t even eaten the crabs she had eaten. Hearing the sound, she was instantly disgusted. Zhulan''s stomach was churning. No matter how delicious the crab was in front of her, she had no appetite at all. She had to endure the nausea and put down her chopsticks. She said to Liu Ya, "Go to Doctor Zhang''s house and invite Doctor Zhang to come." Zhou Lao Er stood up, "Mother, you don''t need to call a doctor, that Zhao Shi was pregnant for two months." Zhou Lao Er really didn''t want to tell his mother now that it is not suitable to ride a carriage before she is three months pregnant. Even though the road is much better, it is still bumpy. The parents finally allowed them to go home for the festival. They didn''t want to be unable to come back because of pregnancy. I just didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao didn''t respond all the time. Today, eating fish would have such a big reaction. Zhulan guessed it, the couple really worked hard, the couple thought carefully, and she could guess a little, but Zhulan lost her appetite, "Go and see the Zhao family, and if you''re not feeling well, ask the doctor to take a look." Zhou Lao Er felt that his father''s eyes were too piercing, so he responded and ran out. After waiting for a while, Mrs. Zhao was fine, but Mrs. Zhao lost her appetite. Zhulan asked Liu Ya to take care of her, and Mr. Zhou came back for the festival. Zhou Shuren peeled a lot of crab meat for Zhulan. After a while, Zhulan''s nausea disappeared, and she had some appetite, but she didn''t eat much. After the festival, Zhou Lao Er also knew that he had annoyed his father again, and the next morning he was sure that Mr. Zhao was all right, so he took Mrs. Zhao back to Chuanzhou. Zhou Lao Er walked on the front foot and the Fang Shi on the back foot came. Mr. Fang came by himself. "My mother, I heard that my son-in-law and the others are back, so I''ll come and see." Zhulan said lightly: "Unfortunately, they were in a hurry to return to Chuanzhou, and they just left for a while." She really didn''t know why Mr. Fang came here, Mrs. Fang just wanted to take advantage of Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhao to mention the academy at home. Fang''s smile froze. In the past few months, she has been looking for someone to write letters to her daughter, hoping that her daughter can help to say something nice and find a good academy for the hope. As a result, she could reply to one of ten letters, and all of them were returned. It is to persuade her to find a good private school. She pondered about this blocking person, but the two stayed for a day and left. She felt that the second child of Zhou was avoiding her, and Mrs. Fang was holding the handkerchief. The son-in-law was really unreliable, and he still had to rely on his son. After Zhulan admired Mr. Fang''s face change, "My mother, is there anything else?" Fang''s heart is clear that her in-laws don''t want to see her more and more. When she came a few times, her in-laws had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold. , then I''ll go back first." Zhulan signaled Liu Ya to send him off, and Liu Ya came back soon, "Mother, there is a gentleman from the capital outside the door. This is his letter. You will know when you read it." Zhulan recalled carefully, the son of the capital? Deng Xiucai can''t be called a son, the children are not too young, who else is in the capital? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 411： Shi Qing Zhulan recalled while opening the letter, she thought of Yao Zheyu, couldn''t it be Yao Zheyu, right? After Zhulan opened the letter, she fell silent. It was not Yao Zheyu, but someone she could never have imagined, Shi Qing? When was the last time she remembered Shi Qing? Well, she forgot. It''s just why Shi Qing wrote to her. Zhulan quickly flipped through the letter and was speechless. Shi Qing came to visit, this letter should be written to her, because it was written directly to Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shuren would not have seen the letter. The housekeeper said that she understood the letter when she saw the letter. In fact, it was to make her read the letter curiously. She saw it, and she had the experience of Zhoujia Village. I''m sure that Shi Qing''s purpose is not simple, but Shi Qing thought she was an ordinary woman and she would invite him in, but unfortunately she was not the original one. Butler Ding saw his mistress''s face was not very good, "mistress, the son from the capital is still standing outside the door, mistress, what do you think?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." He really deserves to be the one who changed his own destiny. The longer Shi Qing stood outside the door, the more people knew that there was a son from the Zhou family. Zhulan was sure that Shi Qing must have got off the carriage and stood at the gate. It was a good idea. Zhulan couldn''t help but think, Shi Qing is very scheming, she definitely won''t just write to her, maybe Zhou Shuren also received it, and the two letters must be different. It was true that Zhulan guessed right. Zhou Shuren received a letter from Shi Qing. Shi Qing said in the letter that he would go to the Zhou Mansion to visit first and wait for Zhou Shuren to return in the evening. He was ordered to come to apprentice. Zhou Shuren wanted to scold people. He thought about who the emperor would choose without Wu Ming''s sword. His first reaction was to think of Shi Qing, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would ask Shi Qing to come to Lizhou City to find him as a teacher. Bah, he really thanked the emperor for looking down on him, this is for him to sharpen his knife! Zhou Shuren took a few deep breaths, did he really think he was being fooled? If the emperor gave an order directly, Shi Qing would not go to the Zhou Mansion directly in Lizhou City, but should come to see him immediately. It was obviously a problem that the emperor gave Shi Qing, so he could be tested by the way. Soon, Zhou Shuren folded the good letter, and he was not angry anymore. Does it really mean that Zhulan doesn''t understand anything? Shi Qing wanted to enter the door is not so easy. At the door of Zhou Mansion, Steward Ding replied, "The mistress said that the family is full of female relatives, so it''s really not good to treat guests. If the son wants to visit, it is better to wait for the master to come back. If the son has something to do, he can go to the mansion to find the master." Shi Qing thought it was a sure-fire solution, but it failed. Shi Qing kept smiling, "Okay, then I''ll come back another day." Saying that, the servant next to Shi Qing handed Butler Ding a bulging purse. Butler Ding touched it, there were silver ingots inside, this young man is really generous. Shi Qing will not stand by the door, this will only make him incompetent, there must be someone from the emperor following him, he wants to live a good life, and if he wants to be a good sword in the emperor''s hand, he must prove his ability. Shi Qing returned to the carriage and clenched the fan with both hands. In the past few years, he had been given the chance to take the imperial examination, but the emperor never saw him again. At first, the Shi family betrayed the original master family, and he approached him again. The emperor, no one in the capital embarrassed the Shi family, but as the emperor seemed to have forgotten the Shi family, the original master family began to make trouble from time to time, but in the capital, he was worried that the emperor did not dare to do too much. His life was not easy, he couldn''t invite Mr., he couldn''t find a good master, no matter how much money he spent, he couldn''t invite him, even if he wanted to buy books, no one would sell them. This time, he was able to be admitted to the Xiucai exam because of his previous accumulation. It would be difficult for him to pass the exam all the way, because he did not accumulate enough. A lot has happened in the past three years, because he gave up his family property, and he was worried that the Shi family would be revenge for breaking the root. He couldn''t afford to get sick. His mother had poisoned him when he completely mastered the Shi family. No, it should have been for the whole family. Poisonous, in the end, he lost too fast and his mother was paralyzed, but he was stubborn and fine. It should not be said that life is hard, but that he was treated in a timely manner. He knew at that time that the emperor was paying attention to him, why he even saved his mother, but he didn''t want him to be able to participate in the childbirth test. So he has been enduring difficulties, just waiting for the opportunity. The opportunity came two months ago. I didn''t expect him to come to Lizhou City to apprentice. Eunuch Liu said that the emperor gave him a good gentleman, and it depends on whether he can apprentice It''s his job. Zhou Shuren, Lord Zhou, he is too familiar. Back then, Zhou Jiacun, a farmer, he never took it seriously. Even if Wang Ru cared a lot, he didn''t think it was any different. Now it seems that he is indeed too young. . In the past two years, Master Zhou has been known to everyone. Many scholars respected Master Zhou, and scholars in Pingzhou were even more proud of having a Master Zhou. Shi Qing closed his eyes. He had betrayed the master''s family, and he was too ambitious. In addition, he was the son of a merchant. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s kindness, he would not have the chance to take the imperial examination. With such an identity, the emperor wanted to find him a gentleman in the capital. Some noble families would not accept him. Therefore, he had to be a teacher to succeed. This is the gentleman that the emperor found for him. Not only was the emperor''s test, but he really needed a master to teach him. Yamen, Zhou Shuren knew that Shi Qing did not enter the door and left, and the corners of his mouth curled up. This is the consequence of underestimating women. His daughter-in-law is amazing! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back after dinner. When Zhou Shuren came back, Zhu Lan had already changed clothes and took a needle and thread to embroider a purse. To be the same as Zhulan After Zhou Shuren came back from the wash, half an hour had passed, and Zhulan had already put down her needle and thread and was ready to rest. Zhou Shuren went up to the kang and supported Zhulan''s head little by little, "Have you been busy lately?" Zhou Shuren''s hands just washed, now it''s autumn again, the temperature at night has dropped, Zhou Shuren''s hands are a little cold, Zhu Lan''s spirit is cold, "It''s not too busy, the boss is back, the autumn harvest and the orchard are handed over to the boss. , I haven''t been too worried since the family was handed over to my daughter, and I seem to be quite idle recently." In her spare time, she does needlework to pass the time. Zhou Shuren found a reason for Zhulan, "It seems that she is tired in spring and autumn." Zhu Lan smiled, "Don''t say that you really lack sleep after entering the autumn, by the way, you won''t come back for dinner today to hide from Shi Qing, right?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Shi Qing won''t let me hide, it''s not that the dam is finished, Master Chen raised it to celebrate, so let''s have a meal together." When Zhulan thought of Lord He, she couldn''t help but be amused, "You go to the dam from time to time to watch, and Lord Chen and Lord He can''t just stay in the yamen. It''s been a long time since I saw Lord He, so it''s probably getting darker again." Mrs. He''s wife, Mrs. Miao, also likes bright silk and satin, and Zhulan wants to laugh when she thinks about it. Zhou Shuren also laughed, Mr. He was black, he couldn''t tell whether he was black or not when he was angry, "It is indeed a lot of black." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 412： not easy to win over Zhu Lan smiled enough and asked, "What is Shi Qing doing here? He used my curiosity first, and then wrote a letter saying that he would visit. I don''t think it''s easy to refuse." Zhou Shuren told Zhulan what he knew, and Zhulan frowned, "There are many people in the capital who can be Shi Qing''s masters. How could the emperor ask Shi Qing to take you as his teacher?" After saying that, Zhulan reacted, "Look I asked stupid things, Shi Qing''s identity and what he did, no one would accept Shi Qing, and the emperor wanted to cultivate but didn''t want people to know that he cultivated Shi Qing, so Shi Qing''s master can''t be found in the capital, your ability and scheming are recognized by the emperor, and you are not in the capital." Zhou Shuren continued Zhulan''s words and said, "The most important thing is that we and Shi Qing came from the same city of Pingzhou. Shi Qing knew us. Back in the capital, Shi Qing gave gifts to me after I won the second place. These emperors know that, so Shi Qing Come to worship me as a teacher and change your name to be more justifiable." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "The emperor casts a wide net. He caused problems for Shi Qing and pressured Wu Ming to train him. He wanted to choose one of these two knives, and the emperor valued Shi Qing more." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Shi Qing was born in a businessman, and he had a deal with the emperor, and according to the emperor''s temperament, he must have tortured Shi Qing a lot in the past few years, Shi Qing can only rely on the emperor, and the emperor really values ??it more. Shi Qing." If it was him, he was also more optimistic about Shi Qing. Shi Qing had no brothers, and his father probably hated Shi Qing to death. Shi Qing was alone and had no weakness. Such a person is ruthless enough. Knife. It''s just that Zhou Shuren was not happy. He didn''t want to get involved with Shi Qing at all. Obviously, Shi Qing''s ending was not a good ending, and he pulled Wu Ming. In all likelihood, Shi Qing left the ending that Wu Ming could not end well. , if the emperor took pity on Shi Qing, he might leave Shi Qing an empress. But Shi Qing made a taboo. The emperor never trusted Shi Qing from beginning to end. He just kept polishing Shi Qing. What happened to Shi Qing in the end was up to him. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, "What are you thinking, her face is not good." Zhou Shuren told Zhulan what he thought of, "I''d better write another letter to Wu Ming, and tell me about Shi Qing, Wu Ming will read more thoroughly, the emperor will not pay attention to Shi Qing and will not pay attention to Wu Ming. , No one will dislike the few knives in their hands, not to mention that our emperor is eager to gather power." Zhulan opened her mouth. She has no affection or prejudice against Shi Qing. Everyone''s position is different, their background is different, and their behavior is naturally different. Shi Qing is a concubine. Ru is the instinct of survival. It''s just that she is now involved with them, and Zhulan sighed, "I didn''t expect that Shi Qing would be involved with us after going around. It''s really amazing." Zhou Shuren also felt amazing, "That''s why it''s the real world, not the words. Everyone''s fate is deviated, and the future development is not predictable. I have a headache now and want to scold people. The emperor did indeed have a problem with Shi Qing. But you are also testing me." Zhulan figured out the joints in an instant, "Your reputation in the local area is too high, so using this test, if you simply refuse Shi Qing, the emperor will think you are crazy, if you accept it directly, the emperor will You will feel that your thoughts are too deep, he can''t understand you a little, and the emperor will be afraid of you." Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan, "My daughter-in-law is smart." Zhulan felt that it was too difficult for Zhou Shuren to be an official. "Now you not only have to accept Shi Qing, but you also need to be careful." Zhou Shuren sighed, "That''s why I have a headache, and also, the emperor is not too young, and most of the power in the court is in the hands of a few princes and their mothers The emperor will inevitably be suspicious. " Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren''s prestige was high, and Lizhou City was now like fat. The tax revenue of Lizhou City was divided into several pieces, and it no longer only depended on the tax revenue of the common people and some merchants. In the trading area, the income of just two yuan is very high. In ancient summer, ice was valuable, and it was rare to find it, and the rent for renting out was quite a lot. Why did Zhou Shuren dig the ice cellar after the new year? He didn''t want to get it back before the ice was completely melted. Although the ice in each cellar is not full, the effect of refrigeration is the same. These rents are all credited to the yamen. In addition to the money in the hands of the common people, the taxes have also come up. Although Lizhou City is not comparable to some state cities in the south of the Yangtze River, it can be ranked high. Zhulan leaned against Zhou Shuren while holding Hati, "It''s not me, but the mother family of the princes really moved too much, and they were restless." Zhou Shuren didn''t tell Zhulan because he was afraid of Zhulan''s worries. He had already met a few people from the emperor''s mother clan. He, the emperor''s confidant, wanted to win over him. Afraid that he will play cards out of common sense, he has always been very good at wooing him. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Lizhou City is the last peaceful time. Once he leaves Lizhou City, heh, life in the future will be wonderful. Zhou Shuren glanced at him, Zhulan fell asleep leaning against his arms, Zhou Shuren frowned, Zhulan had been sleeping a little early recently. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 413： smart enough Zhulan got up a little late in the morning, Zhou Shuren had already washed and changed her clothes, and when Zhulan got up, she saw Zhou Shuren sitting on the chair and looked at her, Zhulan was in good spirits, and touched her face, "Is something wrong? " Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan carefully. Zhulan''s face was ruddy, and her eyes were full of energy. Thinking that Zhulan slept peacefully last night, she retracted her worries, "It''s nothing, I just think you''ve been looking good recently." Zhu Lan smiled, "I think so too, maybe I have rested recently." Zhou Shuren originally wanted to take Zhulan to the neighborhood after he was busy, but now that there is Shi Qing, he has to think about how to satisfy the emperor. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but touch his hair. serious. Not long after Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, Shi Qing came in person. Zhou Shuren waited for Shi Qing for a while before going to the front hall to see Shi Qing. Shi Qing''s clothes are very different from before. In the past, she was dressed as a noble son, but now she is much more low-key and simple. The only thing that makes her look different is the jade pendant on her body. Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing, and Shi Qing looked at Master Zhou again. He hadn''t paid much attention to Master Zhou before, and his memory had long been blurred. This meeting with Master Zhou left a deep mark in his heart. , Although there is no contempt for him in his eyes, he is all indifferent, looking at him coldly, he feels pressure, this is official prestige, and his heart is hot. Shi Qing respectfully stood up and saluted, "Student Shi Qing has seen Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Young Master Shi, sit down." Shi Qing sighed with emotion that in the blink of an eye, he not only wanted to respect the people he didn''t take into account before, but also to please him. Shi Qing continued to salute, "The student and Master Zhou went out of Pingzhou together. This year, Tong Sheng won the fifth place in the test. Pingzhou respects the adults in his heart, so he has the cheek to come to apprentice." Shi Qing sneered when she thought of the results of the government examination. He should have been in the top three, only because he was originally a businessman and only got the fifth place. If he hadn''t been willing to spend money, it would have been difficult for him to keep the fifth place. Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing playfully, "Although I''m a little older, I''m not confused. That''s not what Master Shi wrote in yesterday''s letter." Shi Qing thought about it last night and thought it was better to be honest. The more he calculated, the more annoying he would be. He didn''t know the emperor, and he had only seen him once. He didn''t know much about the emperor''s confidant, Lord Zhou. , but he knew that compared with Lord Zhou, he had no weight in the emperor''s heart. Shi Qing still bent over, "I hope you don''t care about the students, the students also have difficulties..." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, Shi Qing''s reaction was really quick, he basically told what happened in the capital, and he also vaguely revealed that it was a problem that the emperor gave him. He was frank enough with him, but he also kicked the ball to him, Zhou Shuren Squinting, "You''re very smart." Shi Qing lowered his head, he was not smart, he would have died long ago, "I hope Master Zhou will accept the students." Zhou Shuren couldn''t accept Shi Qing so easily. Sometimes he felt that he was very aggrieved. Although he spent most of his two years in Lizhou City being aggrieved by others, in the face of absolute imperial power, he still couldn''t do it. The emperor has finally gained weight, but it is not enough to compete with the powerful nobles in the capital. Now everyone respects him as Lord Zhou. Except for the common people, the nobles in the capital are all given to him by the emperor. Once the emperor''s favor is gone, his fate will not be very good. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 414： need allies Therefore, the emperor''s favor is to seize the opportunity to obtain more rights. Only when one is strong can one live less suffocated and more comfortable. Zhou Shuren stroked his chin''s beard and squinted his eyes. Wu Ming was the back way he had prepared, so this knife delivered to the door was not only the emperor''s, but also the ally he needed, especially when he was about to jump into the whirlpool. Now, apart from the grace given by the emperor, his own snobbery is too thin. Chang Lian''s brother-in-law, Jiang Ming, wants to be promoted again, but don''t even think about it for a few years. If the transportation is not good, Jiang Ming will have a hard time, and Zhou Shuren will not be able to count on Jiang Ming. Zhou Shuren didn''t let Shi Qing get up, he just watched Shi Qing calculating, he didn''t need to hold the knife, he just needed to use strength, Zhou Shuren was quite excited when he thought about it, he was digging the emperor''s corner. Shi Qing''s waist hurt a little, and then his legs became numb. He was used to this stooping posture, but he had never stood for so long, but he was not angry, he had no right to be angry. Zhou Shuren counted the time little by little. He wanted to see Shi Qing''s limits. Chang Lian had practiced this pose, but compared with Shi Qing, Chang Lian was not enough. It''s been a quarter of an hour, and Shi Qing still doesn''t move. After another quarter of an hour, Shi Qing''s legs haven''t shaken. Seeing that Shi Qing has really practiced, this is a person who is also cruel to himself. Zhou Shuren said, "Get up!" Shi Qing bit blood from her mouth, bit herself again and slowly stood up, "Thank you, sir." Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing''s face, his face was pale, but his breath quickly calmed down, Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "To be honest, I don''t like you." Shi Qing''s eyes moved, and Lord Zhou was really straightforward. Indeed, no one would like him now. Zhou Shuren said playfully, "Don''t want to know why?" Shi Qing pursed her lips, "Students are clear." Zhou Shuren, "No, you don''t know, what I don''t like is your ruthlessness. Who knows if your ruthlessness will be aimed at me in the future." Shi Qing was stunned, is he going to swear? But he didn''t have the right to swear. At present, he didn''t have any right. Shi Qing kept his mouth shut. Zhou Shuren stood up, he didn''t expect to get anything from Shi Qing''s mouth now, but Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes and he was not in a hurry, "You clean up tomorrow, I will give you seven days, you will turn the entire Lizhou once, remember only seven days." Knowing that this was a test, Shi Qing frowned and wanted to ask Master Zhou what he wanted to see for seven days? He couldn''t ask again, he was confused, and then he saw that Lord Zhou had left. Zhou Shuren ran into Lord He not long after he went out, Lord He smiled, "Master, take a step to talk?" Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "Okay." Mr. He has enough brains and is young. Zhou Shuren has been observing Mr. He for almost two years. Mr. He intends to rely on him to be independent and no longer depend on the Yue family. He has also tried to win over him. It seems that Mr. He has made up his mind. In the evening, Zhou Shuren knew that Zhou Shuren was in a good mood with a piece of Zhulan, "It''s solved?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s almost the same." Zhulan yawned again, Zhou Shuren frowned and was very worried, "Why are you sleepy before dinner? Let''s see a doctor tomorrow!" Zhulan also felt that she had been yawning more recently, "Sure, it''s too late today, I''ll ask Doctor Zhang to take a look tomorrow." Zhou Shuren didn''t mention it, Zhulan really didn''t feel that something was wrong, and Zhulan didn''t think she was sick. Today''s appetite was so good, she only ate three buns for lunch! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 415： worry Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren woke up before dawn. He didn''t sleep all night last night, and his heart was full of anxiety, because he thought of a possibility before falling asleep. When Zhulan slept calmly, he sat up and looked at it like this. Bamboo Orchid, even in the dark night, can''t see anything clearly. He tried to touch Zhulan''s stomach several times, but each time he timidly withdrew his hand and stayed up all night, his eyes were blue and bloodshot, and even the beard on his chin seemed to grow. Zhou Shuren dressed carefully and called the housekeeper to invite the doctor. He had to know the exact information, otherwise he would not have the heart to go to the yamen. Well, even if he got the news, he probably wouldn''t have the heart to go to the yamen. When Zhulan woke up, the doctor had just arrived, and Zhulan changed her clothes and said to Zhou Shuren, "You are too nervous, don''t you think I''m fine? I don''t feel any discomfort." Zhou Shuren stared at Zhulan''s belly, his hand grasped and loosened, and after a while he reached out and took Zhulan''s hand, "The doctor is waiting outside, let the doctor take a look." Zhou Shuren didn''t give Zhulan a chance to refute, and took Zhulan out directly. Zhulan hadn''t washed her face yet. This person really couldn''t wait for a moment, but seeing Zhou Shuren''s blue eyes, Zhulan felt distressed, Zhou Shuren must have been last night. Didn''t sleep all night. Dr. Zhang''s medical skills are good. In the past two years, the Zhulan family has hired Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang took the pulse and was surprised, and then carefully checked the pulse. After the diagnosis, he thought about how to say congratulations. He has also seen There are many pregnant women in their 40s, only a few are optimistic. The doctor thought about the conditions of the Zhou family, and took the pulse again. He had a calculation in his mind, and it should be possible to take good care of it, "Congratulations, my wife, congratulations. It''s been a month and a half." Zhulan is stupid. Since the time has entered the autumn, there is not much time left in a year. She has really given up. These days, she is slowly thinking about it. No, there is nothing. Although she has regrets, she comforts herself. A life without regrets is not complete. As a result, tell her now that she has? Zhou Shuren was prepared in his heart, but his mind was still blank. He was about to become a father. Can Zhulan''s body take it? Dr. Zhang has seen various reactions of pregnant women. Dr. Zhang said: "My wife has been taking care of her body for the past two years. My wife is in good health. Lethargy is a reaction of pregnant women. Some pregnant women will vomit, and some will become able to eat. There are many kinds of situations, adults dont have to worry too much about it. Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Zhulan''s body would have problems. He wanted to have an abortion, but he was worried that the abortion would not be good for Zhulan''s health. All right, it''s fine." Dr. Zhang looked at Lord Zhou, "I''ll write down all the taboos of pregnant women in a moment. Don''t worry, Lord." Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan and the child were all right, and finally smiled, "I''m going to be a father." Doctor Zhang glanced at Lord Zhou strangely. He knew that Lord Zhou had six children. How did Lord Zhou say he became a father? It should be said that he wants to be a father again, but then he thinks about it again and thinks that he is happy, this is an old man or an old woman. Zhulan recovered, she was really pregnant, she was going to be a mother? This is her and Zhou Shuren''s child, and the meaning is different. Zhulan smirked and clenched Zhou Shuren''s hand, "I''m going to be a mother." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, I''m going to be a father." Liu Ya looked at the sky speechlessly. She really didn''t think that the master cared much about the masters in the family. She didn''t expect that the unborn little master would be so fond of the master. He didn''t look as serious and shrewd as he used to be. all excited! Zhou Shuren regained his sanity, coughed and motioned Liu Ya to take the doctor down to write down the precautions. Zhulan hurriedly stopped Doctor Zhang, "I''m in good shape, what about the child? Do I need to take a pregnancy pill?" At her age If this is a modern body, she really has nothing to worry about, but now she can''t. Even though she has been taking care of her for four years, she is still worried. Dr. Zhang understands Mrs. Zhou''s nervousness. She is at her age. "At present, my wife''s body and bones are useless, and the child is fine. I will come every month, no, every two weeks to take a pulse." Lord Zhou''s eyes were a little scary, but fortunately he changed his mind quickly. Zhulan trusts Dr. Zhang''s medical skills. Li is in charge of Dr. Zhang, and her mother Sun''s body and bones are also nursed by Dr. Zhang. Doctor Zhang, "Don''t dare, don''t dare." In the past two years, Zhou Mansion has only used him, and brought a lot of patients to his hospital. This is all because of the trust of the Zhou family, which made him famous in Lizhou City. Zhou Shuren was very happy to give Master Zhang a lot of reward money, but he waved his hand. It was the first time that he generously rewarded the servant for two months'' monthly money. Come on, Zhou Shuren''s move, before breakfast, all the hospitals knew the news of Zhulan''s pregnancy. In the main courtyard, Zhu Lan and others left, hugging Zhou Shuren, "I''m going to be a mother, hehe, I''m going to be a mother." Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan''s happy look, but fortunately God helped, otherwise Zhulan would have regrets in her heart. When she is really old, the regrets in Zhulan''s heart will get bigger and bigger. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 416： There is a goal, it is different Zhou Shuren touched Zhulan''s belly. This child is good. With this child here, Zhulan and him will work hard to live. The longer they live, the better. As for the support of a child, ancient times can best interpret the spell father. As long as the mother''s family is strong, the husband''s family can only treat his daughter well. If it is a boy, he must teach him carefully. He and Zhulan''s children must be the best. . Zhou Shuren felt that it was different, completely different. He used to do everything casually. To be honest, let''s go after him, just for a better life, and by the way, prepare some way out for a few cheap kids. But now, he feels that he is alive and full of fighting spirit. Well, some of his previous plans can be changed. The two first-time parents in the main courtyard smirked, and for a while they began to discuss what the child''s name was. In the big room, when Mr. Li heard the news, he almost lost his hold on the son in his hand. Fortunately, the silk flowers were picked up quickly. Seeing that the child was all right, Mrs. Li hit her hand fiercely. She was quite frightened and almost fell her son. The child kept crying. Li waited for Silk Flower to leave with the baby in her arms, and exclaimed, "Head of the house, mother is pregnant?" She was really shocked, and then she felt that it was time to get pregnant. Her parents-in-law were so tired, and she wondered if the two of them didn''t want it until there was no news for several years! Li thought that her second aunt had another child in her 40s, but she didn''t feel anything. There were many examples in the village, but there were also many children who died. Li''s heart rose again, and then thought again, the Zhou family can afford a doctor, there is no shortage of medicines, it should be fine! Boss Zhou said blankly, "We are indeed about to have a little brother or little sister." After speaking, Boss Zhou felt a toothache. How old is he? In a few years, the eldest son should be engaged, and he is actually a brother again, very good, his father is very strong. Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou looked at each other and sighed. Mrs. Li sighed that he and his son had fallen out of favor. In the third room, Mrs. Dong twitched the corners of her mouth. Is her mother-in-law pregnant? When her mother gave birth to her, she was in her thirties, and her mother-in-law was amazing! When she thinks of having a brother-in-law or sister-in-law like a baby girl in a year, Dong is sore, she hasn''t consummated yet! Chang Lian was also speechless. He thought that according to the extent to which the old man despised them, he had had enough of the children. Xuehan is a girl. She is old and takes care of her family. She understands what she should know. Xuehan is worried about her mother''s health. She still remembers that her mother was in poor health a few years ago. During the morning meal, Zhulan enjoyed everyone''s attention. Although her eyes were obscure, Zhulan also felt that they were all looking at her belly. Mrs. Li didn''t dare to lean on her mother-in-law. Her weight was back, and she was more rounded than before. She was afraid of hitting her mother-in-law''s stomach. As if she was about to throw her out in a hurry. Zhu Lan was still very happy in her heart, but seeing the children all looking at her, Zhu Lan couldn''t help but blushed. Her mental age is in her thirties, but her body is forty. She is still pregnant at this time. , Zhulan''s ears turned red when she thought about it, and her head was getting hot. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Alright, let''s eat." As soon as Zhou Shuren made a sound, the Zhou family did not dare to look at it any longer, so they lowered their heads and started to eat. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren walked briskly. Everyone could see that Zhou Shuren was in a particularly good mood, and Zhou Shuren looked like he was waiting for everyone to ask him. Master Chen didn''t want to be fooled. He was miserably tricked by Master Zhou. In the past two years, Master Zhou has taken a lot of books out of his collection on and off. He refused to ask and left indifferently. Mr. He wanted to ask, the experience of being able to go is still not very good, why his face is dark and he will not come, so he nodded and went to work. Zhou Shuren, "..." No Don''t tell me, he really doesn''t want to cheat people today, he really has a happy event! Zhou''s family, Zhulan sent Liu Ya to Yang''s house to talk to her mother''s house, Zhulan blushed, and she didn''t know what her mother''s family thought of her! Xuehan carefully touched her mother''s belly, "Mother, are you really feeling well?" Zhulan shook her head, "No, mother thinks she is great, you can see how much she eats in the morning." Two bowls of porridge, one bun, and one bowl of egg custard. Wu Hao looked at the doctor''s note about the taboo for pregnant women, she saw crabs, "Auntie, we just ate crabs, are you really okay?" Xuehan became anxious, "Mother." Zhulan rubbed her stomach, smiled and said to Xuehan, "When your second sister-in-law was disgusted, my mother was also disgusted. After that, she ate a few bites and it was fine. If something happened, she would have reacted long ago." The two girls, Xuehan and Wu Xian, were relieved after this. Xuehan smiled, "Then I have to thank the second sister-in-law." Zhulan curled her lips. She really should thank Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao and Zhou Zhou''s second child never stopped thinking carefully, "Liu Ya, ask Butler Ding to send someone to Chuanzhou to tell the second master the good news." This time, the couple in the second room should have completely stopped. What if the child born is to her? She and Zhou Shuren have biological parents. Well, even if there is no biological biological, she will not let Zhou Lao Er and his wife come back because of the child. of. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 417： fell Xuehan is smart, she immediately reacted to the second brother''s plan, and then looked at the mother''s smiling face, sympathized with the second brother, how good it is to be honest, and if you have performed well, you can come back sooner, and the more time you have to go back. later. Zhulan was a little sleepy, so she sent the two little girls, "If you two want to go out for a walk, go for a ride. If you don''t want to go out, go back to study and draw red. I want to sleep for a while." Xuehan and Wu Xian looked at each other and got up and went out. As for where Yushuang went, Yushuang and Yulu were with Xinghua Xuenuhong, these two little girls were already curious. Zhulan slept very open and fell asleep until noon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the old lady sitting beside her. Zhulan sat up and said, "Mother, why are you here?" Mrs Sun, "Can I not come and see such a big thing in person?" Zhulan blushed, "It''s not a big deal." Sun squinted, "Pregnancy isn''t a big deal? I thought you guys had given up thinking long ago, but I didn''t expect you to have it again. I''m not too young, I don''t look at it and feel at ease, you too, your own Don''t you know what''s going on with your body? Don''t think it''s all right." Zhulan saw that her mother''s face was more worried, and there was little joy. Zhulan''s heart was warm, and she leaned close to her, "Mother, the doctor has seen it, my body and bones are in good health, I''ll be fine if I pay attention. ." Mrs. Sun is really worried. She has passed away a grandson. If the daughter is good or bad, she and the old man will not have to live. Fortunately, the daughter is ruddy and looks good. I hope this child is not tossing people. God bless , God bless. Zhulan got up, "Mom, Dad won''t come too." Mr. Sun snorted, "Come on, after seeing you, I went to the orchard with Changli." When Mr. Sun mentioned the orchard, he couldn''t help but say: "I also went to your orchard a few days ago. The fruit trees in the past six years have indeed yielded a lot. Last year''s fruit was less. This year, the trees are full of fruit. Selling a lot of money, unlike the four-year-old fruit tree at home, although there are more than last year, it is not much." But Zhulan was not too happy, "Mother, last year there were few fruits, but there were few bugs in the fruits. I have also seen them this year, and many fruits have bugs, and some of the whole trees have few bugs. Good fruit." The fruit farmer she hired has tried all kinds of methods, but the effect is not high. Is there any insecticide? She feels distressed when she sees the bad fruit. Mr. Sun sighed, "The fruit at home also has a lot of worms." Zhulan sighed. No matter whether it was a farmer or a fruit farmer, it was actually the most difficult. If it weren''t for the fact that the paper was too expensive, she would have wanted to put paper bags on the fruit! Sun patted her daughter''s head, "You are pregnant now, don''t worry about these things anymore, you have a lot of sons, I think each of them is quite capable, you just stay at home and raise your baby. " Zhulan covered her forehead, her mother really beat her, and she also wanted to raise her baby honestly. This year''s success depends on the orchard, and she has been spending money in the orchard since the beginning of the year. Oh yes, there are also sweet potatoes and potatoes planted in the wasteland. These days it is time to harvest. Zhulan has planted more than 30 acres of land in one breath. At noon, Zhou Shuren couldn''t hold back when no one asked him, so he could only show off himself, Zhou Shuren said quietly: "There will be many places to spend money in the future!" It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren had too many openings like this, and the adults who were eating together just wanted to quickly finish eating and withdraw. Zhou Shuren, "...Hey, next year will have more daughters or sons." Mr. Chen was choked. He also gave birth to a child in his forties, but the premise was that the concubine he gave birth to was only in his twenties, and Mr. Zhou did not have a concubine. Thinking that Mrs. Zhou''s wife looked quite young, How old is Mrs. Zhou? Lord He reacted first, "Congratulations, congratulations." It scared him to death. Just now Master Zhou opened the first sentence, what did he think Master Zhou had in mind! Zhou Shuren was satisfied when he heard the congratulations, he was suffocated to death this morning. In the evening, the officials and family members of Lizhou City knew that Zhulan was pregnant, and then Zhulan drew a wave of hatred. These wives would not worry about Zhulan''s body, but would only be jealous. Lord Zhou only had the first wife, so she was so old. Still tired. Mrs. Chen''s wife, Mrs. Hua, was heartbroken, especially when she thought that the master''s youngest son was born by a concubine, she felt even more uncomfortable. But he still came with the guts, otherwise, the lady would be noisy, the concubine would cry, and in the end it was still him who had the headache. At night, Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to hug Zhulan anymore, he carefully pulled Zhulan''s hand to sleep, and when Zhulan moved, Zhou Shuren felt awake. In the blink of an eye, it was seven days, the days when Zhou Shuren took a rest. During these seven days, Zhulan saw Hua Shimiao and other officials and family members. The more people came, the less Zhulan rested. Then Zhou Shuren was not happy, and Zhou Shuren was upset and tossed people. . In the end, these officials and family members did not come, Zhulan was free, and Zhou Shuren was happy again. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were discussing going to the garden when Butler Ding ran over, "Mother, Miss Wu hit her forehead." Zhulan was stunned, "Did you fall?" Why did you fall down at home? Butler Ding twitched the corners of his mouth, "Well, Miss Wu fell from a tree." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She suspected that her ears were not good when she was pregnant. How good is Wu Hao, such a good girl can climb trees? Zhulan was no longer tangled, and hurriedly asked, "Is everyone alright!" Butler Ding coughed, "Miss Wu is fine, that''s right." Zhulan, "You want to scare me to death!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 418： gratified Butler Ding didn''t want his mistress to worry, but it''s hard to say this, because it concerns Miss Wu''s reputation, "mistress, you''d better go and have a look!" When Zhulan heard this, she became more anxious and pulled Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go take a look." The two quickly followed the garden door to the front yard. Zhu Lan really wanted to know why Wu Yan climbed trees, or in the front yard. When Zhulan arrived, Xuehan and Wu Xie were both dumbfounded. Zhulan also saw the tree. The tree was tall and easy to climb up. Zhulan pursed her lips, Xuehan and Wu Xie would never be there. Play in the front yard. The front yard is where Zhou Shuren entertains guests. These two girls have rules. Zhu Lan first looked away and looked at Shi Qing, who was standing beside her. Shi Qing''s clothes were a little embarrassed. Clothes are dirty. Zhulan frowned and said to Guanjia Ding, "I remember that the sewing room just finished making new clothes and didn''t distribute them to each room. You go and bring Shi Gongzi to change into the third master''s clothes." Shi Qing didn''t have any extra expressions on his face, but he was very depressed. His character is really not that of saving people. It''s just that he was in Zhou Mansion, and there was no servant around him. He couldn''t watch Zhou Mansion''s guests fall. , he has not yet apprenticed. He really didn''t have a bad heart. He wasn''t married, and no one wanted to marry his daughter to him, but he wouldn''t count on Zhou Mansion''s guests when he wasn''t apprentice. That''s right, it''s the guest. He has a good memory. Even if he hasn''t seen Miss Zhou for several years, he still recognizes it. Shi Qing adjusted her mentality and said, "The students are going down." Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing, "After changing the clothes, Butler Ding brought Mr. Shi to the study." Butler Ding glanced at Young Master Shi from the corner of his eye. He was turned away on the first day, but this time he came in smoothly, because the master had already told him, "Yes." Shi Qingxin mentioned it, don''t interfere with his apprenticeship, but he was transferred for seven days, and he didn''t know what Master Zhou was going to test him for a while, he suddenly felt that he had no idea. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to go to the study, pressed her eyebrows, "You two go back with me." Xuehan lowered her head, she was all to blame for this matter, her eyes were red. Wu Xian had calmed down, holding the handkerchief and holding Xuehan''s hand, whispered, "It''s nothing to do with you, I''m fine." Xuehan shook her head, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have taken you to the front yard indiscriminately." Wu Xi lowered her voice, "You also want to help me." She and Xuehan eat and live together. Xuehan just wanted her to break out of the shackles in her heart, so she instructed her to go down and take her to climb a tree. Xuehan wanted her to overcome the fear in her heart, but she didn''t expect this Someone will come. Xuehan lowered her head, scolding Shi Gongzi to death in her heart, today''s father Xiu Mu, no one will come to the house, ahem, there will be in the past, but as long as it''s Xiu Mu, father never sees anyone, slowly You know, don''t want to see Lord Zhou when you''re off Mu. Just because she knew that no one would come, she dared. Who would have thought that there would be such an inch of guests, and there was no need to notify them. She was really depressed. Xuehan secretly looked at the mother walking in front of her, her face blushing. The rules are very good. In the circle of young ladies in Lizhou City, she did not miss the mistake. This one is really lost as an adult, and it is still in the front yard. Back in the main courtyard, Xuehan became anxious, "Mother, you can punish me any time soon. You must not let Shi Gongzi talk nonsense when you talk to Dad." Sister Wu Yan''s reputation is very bad, and it is rumored that she was rescued by a man. What should Sister Wu Yan do? Xuehan really cried. Wu Yan pursed her lips, only secretly fortunately, this is Lizhou City, not home, she didn''t cause trouble to her brothers, Wu Yan wiped Xuehan''s tears, "Auntie, this is all my fault and it has nothing to do with sister Xuehan, I shouldn''t have encouraged my sister to go to the front yard, it''s me who wants to climb a tree." Xuehan was stunned for a moment, but she was not stupid, "Mother, it''s all me, sister Wu Xie is a guest, and it''s me who ordered my servants to leave, it''s me who encouraged my sister to climb the treeWu Xianxiang Cover Xuehan''s mouth, it''s fine to take care of her alone, at least it won''t affect Xuehan, how can this girl give up her mind, she is not from Lizhou City, and the young master just now doesn''t know who she is Who, she was still afraid that the young master just now planned on Xuehan, and if she said it was to save Xuehan, she would suffer. Since she saw the sinister hearts of people, she was really afraid of men. Even if the young master saved her just now, she still didn''t trust her. Zhulan listened to the two sisters taking responsibility for each other, and there was a slight smile on Zhulan''s serious face. She was not afraid of Shi Qing''s nonsense, because Shi Qing did not dare and would not. On the contrary, Shi Qing would only be more tight-lipped Mouth, Shi Qing is even more afraid that the matter will spread out, and the Zhou family will misunderstand that he said it. Now Xuehan and Wu Xie are both thinking about each other, Zhulan is relieved, "Okay, don''t take responsibility for yourself, tell me, I and I are going to climb a tree." There are trees in the garden, so why go to the front yard? Yes, the trees in the garden are too short to climb. Wu Xie was the first to tell the story. This time, Wu Xie didn''t hide it. Although it was too late, Wu Xie knew that nothing could be hidden from Auntie, and she had to rely on Auntie to solve this matter. After Zhulan heard what happened, Xuehan was kind, and when Wu Yan climbed up, she also wanted to break through the shackles in her heart. Zhulan looked at Wu Yan. Although Wu Yan has gained weight these days, she is still very thin, but her clothes are thicker in autumn. It''s thin, in fact, Wu Yan still doesn''t have much flesh to the touch, and the stagnation in his heart is puzzled, so don''t think about Wu Yan''s body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 419： smart people Zhulan beckoned, and when the two girls were in front of her, Zhulan put her arms around the two girls, "You are all good, okay, don''t worry, today''s matter will not be rumored, you also go back and change your body. Clothes, look all dirty." Wu Hao was pulling her aunt''s clothes. This was the first time her aunt hugged her. Wu Hao''s eyes were red. Her parents died not long after she was born. She didn''t remember anything, and she never felt the embrace of her mother. She, she felt the warmth, she thought her mother would hug her like this if she were alive. Wu Yan held back her tears, "Auntie, I''m afraid that the young master just now would say that saving me was saving Xuehan, which would affect Xuehan''s reputation." Zhulan looked down at Wu Hao, she was very protective of others, but Wu Hao was about to think of the worst development. Zhulan felt sorry for Wu Hao, what the **** did this child go through, and how could it be bad for all men? think. Zhulan is really not worried, Shi Qing won''t say it, because Shi Qing wants to live, Shi Qing understands that he can''t count the Zhou family, the Zhou family walks steadily step by step, while Shi Qing is walking a tightrope, one is wrong, Shi Qing No life, Shi Qing is a smart person, what happened today can only be regarded as nothing has happened. Moreover, this Shi Qing''s rescue is not out of his original intention. Shi Qing just didn''t want the Zhou family to feel that he was cold-blooded. Zhu Lan touched Wu Xie''s face, "Don''t worry, the situation you expected won''t happen, don''t worry, Master Shi won''t talk nonsense, just pretend it didn''t happen today, alright, go and change your clothes." Wu Hao looked at Aunt carefully and confirmed that Auntie did not lie to her. Wu Hao let go of her heart, "Auntie, I''ll go down first." Xuehan returned to her senses, "Mother, I''m going down too." "Go." In the front yard, Shi Qing changed her clothes and stood in the study, standing without looking at her luggage, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "This little servant bumped into Young Master Shi. It was Zhou who was not strict in discipline and made Young Master Shi wronged." Shi Qing followed the words: "Sir, it''s all the students who didn''t see the way and didn''t stand firm for a while." Shi Qing thought to himself, if Lord Zhou didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t say a word. Zhou Shuren likes smart people, because smart people always know what they want. Zhou Shuren said, "Sit down." Shi Qing thought he would test him today, but he didn''t expect to let him do it so easily. He didn''t think Lord Zhou was polite to him because he saved people. He didn''t know much about Lord Zhou, and it might take only two years. In time, to turn Lizhou, which is a hot potato, into fat, Lord Zhou''s shrewd means are all excellent. From what Eunuch Liu gave him, he could tell that the emperor valued Lord Zhou very much. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He admired Shi Qing very much. "You want to take me as your teacher. As long as the answer is satisfactory to me, I will accept you." Shi Qing''s heart tightened. He was not excited, but intuitively told him that the question must not be easy, "Master Zhou, ask me." Zhou Shuren, "I asked you to transfer to Lizhou. My question is very simple. What do you think are the disadvantages of Lizhou?" Shi Qing was stunned for a moment. This question was beyond his expectations. He thought about all kinds of tests, but he didn''t expect the drawbacks of Lord Zhou asking him to look for Lizhou City. Lizhou was governed by Lord Zhou, so Lord Zhou must be Disadvantages found. For a while, Shi Qing quickly recalled that this test was really difficult, what he saw in Lizhou was really good, but there was a slight sweat on Shi Qing''s forehead. Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry, he gave Shi Qing consideration, Zhou Shuren continued to read with the book. After a quarter of an hour, Shi Qing made a draft in her heart and encouraged herself, "Sir." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "Have you thought about it?" "Yes." "You said, I''ll listen." Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing with interest, hoping not to disappoint him. Shi Qing was a little nervous. He was always in contact with businessmen. He was familiar with intrigues in the business world. This was the first time he had contacted government affairs. Shi Qing took a deep breath. Talking about the drawbacks, the tax revenue of Lizhou City is gradually increasing, and Lord Zhou is fine, but once Lord Zhou leaves, there will be problems with money." Shi Qing didn''t make it clear He knew that Lord Zhou knew what he meant. Zhou Shuren really understood what Shi Qing meant, and that was what he was worried about. He was very honest when he was in office, but there were people who gave money, but he was in Lizhou, and he didn''t dare to act after receiving the money, but as long as he left. The place he has worked so hard to build will become a place where various forces make money, and in the end it is still the people who suffer. Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Shi Qing veiled that he was an honest official, "What can you do?" Shi Qing was stunned. The solution was tentative: "Supervision, if supervision is established, even if it is greedy, it will not be too much." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, his vision was still a problem. No one taught Shi Qing. All he saw was money, and supervision was inappropriate. For a new dynasty, the emperor''s powers were scattered. Now, isn''t this a broken man''s purse? Don''t think about the current emperor, the next one is possible. Shi Qing didn''t wait for Lord Zhou to reply, and felt uneasy. Zhou Shuren didn''t expect Shi Qing to see anything else, "your idea is good, but the timing is not right." Shi Qing lowered her head, "No one teaches the students who are shallow, so please let Master Zhou serve the students." Just now boasting about Lord Zhou''s problem, he was deeply aware of how limited his vision was, and he knew how hard it was to find a good master, so he couldn''t miss the opportunity. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 420： pity Zhou Shuren stood up, "Every night for half an hour, after dinner." Shi Qing said excitedly, "The students meet the master." Zhou Shuren pulled Shi Qing and didn''t let Shi Qing greet him, "I only teach you two years, how much you can learn in two years depends on yourself, come back." Shi Qing was stunned, "Master, why?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I''m just your husband, call me sir in the future." To put it bluntly, the emperor just wanted him to teach Shi Qing, not really let him accept Shi Qing. Shi Qing''s reaction was not slow. The emperor did say that he wanted to be a teacher, but he never said clearly how to be a teacher. Shi Qing looked at Lord Zhou, and his heart was stable. Lord Zhou could guess what the emperor meant. There is such a gentleman, he is right Confidence in the future. Zhou Shuren didn''t leave Shi Qing for dinner, and asked Butler Ding to send him away. In the main courtyard, Zhu Lan was waiting for Zhou Shuren to fall asleep. When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw Zhu Lan sleeping peacefully. He smiled and pinched Zhu Lan''s fatter face. He took off his shoes and lay on the kang. Shi Qing''s matter had come to an end, he thought that the emperor should be satisfied with his reaction, his tense mind was relieved, and he fell asleep shortly after hugging Zhu Lan. The next day, Shi Qing came to Zhou''s house to report after dinner. Zhou Shuren only taught Shi Qing. He didn''t help him. Whether it was Chang Lian or Rong Chuan, what Zhou Shuren taught Shi Qing was not suitable for them. Zhou Shuren didn''t talk to Shi Qing about the disadvantages of Lizhou, but wrote a book to the emperor. It is indeed not suitable to set up supervision now, but he can make a fuss about the accounts. He would not go too far. Zhou Shuren focused on the hidden dangers brought by foreigners. Lizhou was a border city. Lizhou was not only rich in the eyes of the dynasty, but also fat in the eyes of foreigners. Now, the foreigners have been maimed, but Zhou Shuren believes that it will take a few years for the foreigners to recover, and Lizhou City will definitely be the first one to be visited. So Lizhou''s defense is very important, but unfortunately, he can''t stay in Lizhou any longer. Give him two more years, and he will be able to do a good job in Lizhou''s defense. It''s a pity that the emperor won''t give him time anymore. He has no choice but to write his thoughts on the booklet. It''s just a case, but Zhou Shuren is not in a hurry to send him off. He is waiting, waiting for the imperial decree to be transferred, and then send him off after transfer, so as not to let the emperor know that he can guess some of the emperor''s thoughts, which is a big taboo. Three days later, the emperor had all the information on how Shi Qing apprenticed and how Zhou Shuren dealt with it. After the emperor read it, he didn''t give it to the prince this time. The emperor put away the news, and his eyes were deep. , After two years of hard work this time, the old fox has become a master, and the emperor said quietly: "If you know how to advance and retreat like Lord Zhou, I don''t have to worry about it." The crown prince lowered his head. He knew that the anger of the father and the emperor could no longer be suppressed. The prince thought faintly, who made you marry too much at that time, and the right to be released is not easy to receive. The crown prince hopes that the father and emperor can live longer, really. Yes, compared to his younger brothers, he is really not in a hurry to ascend to the top. The current mess is up to the royal father to deal with. The emperor signaled the prince to go out. When the prince left, the emperor''s face was very cold. It''s not good to be greedy, it''s not good. Time passed quickly, and it was the day when Zhou Shuren would go to bed again. Shi Qing didn''t have to wait until the evening to come, but arrived early in the morning. Coincidentally, Zhulan was going to her mother''s house. It was rare for Wuchun to come back this year. Zhulan took Wu Yan and Xuehan there, and met Shi Qing at the door. Shi Qing greeted the ceremony, "Pleasant." Zhu Lan motioned for Shi Qing to get up, Xue Han and Wu Yan bowed their heads to bow, UU read www. uukanshu. Com Zhulan took the two girls to the carriage. Shi Qing took two steps and turned around. He waited for the carriage to leave before continuing. He thought of the girl who climbed the tree. These days in Zhou Mansion, he knew everything he should know. Wu Hao, a girl with a bad reputation, it is difficult to get married, so why not marry a girl from a good family, but marrying a girl from an ordinary family will only hold you back. Shi Qing lowered his eyes. He caught Miss Wu at the time. She was really thin, with bones all over her body. Shi Qing sneered, he still had the heart to sympathize with others, at least Miss Wu was protected by her brother and the Zhou family, but he could only rely on himself. At noon, after Zhulan had eaten her lunch, Zhulan returned home. But Guan Ding said, "Mother, Master has brought Master Shi to Meng Mansion." Zhulan, "Understood, you can go down." Zhulan was going to sleep, but she was sleepy again. She wanted to stay at her parents'' house for a while, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. Zhulan rarely dreamed during the day. This was a daydream. When Zhulan woke up, Zhou Shuren had already returned, and Zhulan asked, "What time is it?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s almost four o''clock, are you dreaming? You laughed out loud when you were sleeping." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Because it''s a sweet dream, I dreamed of a little baby calling her mother." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It is indeed a good dream." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 521： Confuse Zhu Lan took the warm water Zhou Shuren handed her, "It''s a pity that I can only see the little doll crawling around, so I can''t tell if it''s a boy or a girl." In the dream, she was exhausted, and she couldn''t catch up all the time. Zhou Shuren sat beside Zhulan, "Are you still drinking?" Zhulan shook her head, "I don''t drink anymore." Zhou Shuren put down the cup, "Do you want to be a boy or a girl?" Zhulan curled her lips, "I really like girls, but unfortunately in ancient times, boys were better. He could go anywhere he likes without being bound, but girls can''t. Seriously, if I have a girl and marry me Really, it''s better to marry a boy and enter the door." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I also think boys are good." He likes his daughter very much, and hopes to have a daughter like Zhulan, but in ancient times there were too many constraints on girls. Once the family returned to her parents'' home, it would be difficult for the family to return to her parents'' home. If the daughter was bullied, he and Zhulan would feel distressed when they saw it. . Zhulan played with Zhou Shuren''s hand, "You have been teaching Shi Qing for a while, how do you feel?" Zhou Shuren, "What Shi Qing lacks is the vision and the overall situation. I teach a little every day, and he absorbs it very quickly. Why do you suddenly ask him?" "I saw him today and felt that he had changed a lot, so I asked." Zhou Shuren looked at the time, "I''ll accompany you to go around the garden." "I should really clear my head, let''s go!" Zhou Shuren was deeply afraid that Zhu Lan would get cold, so he took the cloak to Zhu Lan, and the two went to the garden. Zhou Shuren walked for a while before saying, "I don''t think I have seen Li''s clinging to you for a long time." In the past, even if he took a break, Mrs. Li dared to go to Zhulan''s side. Zhulan burst out laughing, "Since you found out I''m pregnant, your eyes can kill you, how could Li Shi dare to come?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Why wasn''t she afraid before? She didn''t dare to come because she was afraid of hurting you and couldn''t bear the responsibility." Zhulan curled her lips, "I am now the protector of the family, let alone the Li family, even the children dare not come here." Zhou Shuren was silent, "Do you feel bored?" Zhulan shook her head, "No, I''m not mentally strong, so it''s good to have no one to sleep with." "That''s good." He was really afraid that Zhulan would get bored. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, and he regretted it. He should have agreed when Lord Chen said he would leave the government. In this way, he can spend more time with Zhulan. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were walking and chatting. Zhou Shuren felt that it was getting late, so Zhou Shuren supported Zhulan from the main gate of the garden back to the courtyard. Chang Lian took Shi Qing out of his yard and saw his father supporting his mother''s back. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. The relationship between his parents was really good, but the thought of having one more brother or sister gave him a stomachache, too. small. Chang Lian looked back, Shi Qing stared blankly at the direction of her parents, "I''ve come back to my senses, I''ve never seen my father''s gentle appearance, I''m so stupid, you''ll get used to it when you come back home." Shi Qing looked at the backs of Lord Zhou and Mrs. Zhou. He didn''t understand. He had heard of Lord Zhou''s oath. The more I felt that Lord Zhou''s love was a lie, and he didn''t think there was love between Lord Zhou and his wife, but what Shi Qing saw just now, Shi Qing knew she was wrong. Lord Zhou loves his wife very much. He has never seen Lord Zhou smile so tenderly, and his eyes are full of Mrs. Zhou. Is this love? He never believed in love. His father taught him that as long as there is value, everything can be used. He also understood that interests come first since he was a child. His father likes only the skin that his mother likes. The mother was killed by the first mother. Not as good as the benefits brought by the aunt. He was abused when he was a child, and his father didn''t care too much. It''s okay, he planned to kill his first-born brother, and his father didn''t say anything, just because he saw his ability. He has also met officials and family members, and many couples, but he has never seen love, it''s all about the interests of the family. But today he saw love, he was a little confused, there really is love between husband and wife, isn''t it profit? Chang Lian took two steps and looked back to see that Shi Qing was still there, "What are you thinking, I''m back to my senses." Shi Qing hurriedly took two steps, "Master Zhou, isn''t Mr. this always like this at home?" Chang Lian laughed It seems that his father scared his student, "Yes, I told you, my father Xiu Mu is at home, and no one ever comes to the door, because everyone knows that my father will accompany my mother, Also, our sons and daughters seem to be picking them up, so its fine if we dont usually see Dads smile, once we see Dad smiling, were sure to be in bad luck, but Dad wont bother us for the past two years. Chang Lian looked at Shi Qing, the son of a merchant of Shi Gongzi. He didn''t want to know how Shi Gongzi got grace and became a scholar. He just wanted to know why his father accepted Shi Qing. In his heart, Shi Qing was already regarded as an opponent. Master''s evaluation made him uncomfortable. Is he that bad? Chang Lian turned his head and didn''t look at Shi Qing, and took two steps forward: "Speaking of which, my father made an exception for you today. Xiu Mu didn''t accompany her mother today, but took you to see my master instead." Chang Lian paused and said in a very casual tone, "My father didn''t ask you to apprentice like Meng Jie, but only asked you to be called Mr. I''m very puzzled, why did my father teach you?" Now that his father is very famous, I won''t talk about the second place in the list of real talents and real learning. I will say that there are many people who want to worship his father''s family over the past two years. Every so often, people come to visit, some of them have a good family background, and some famous The famous family, and the talented ones, his father confiscates them, so why did he take the son of a merchant? Shi Qing felt that the impact on her was not small. Is the Master Zhou in Chang Lian''s mouth the same person he knew? Recalling the scene Master Zhou taught him, Shi Qing couldn''t help touching his sore wrist. His hand was really going to be scrapped. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 522： jealousy and envy Shi Qing looked at Lord Zhou''s third son and lowered his eyes. He was really jealous. Lord Zhou was stern to his son, but as long as Chang Lian asked, Lord Zhou would answer patiently and ask if he understood. Lord Zhou will break it up and talk about it until Chang Lian understands it. Chang Lian can take whatever book he wants to read. He is too jealous, and feels uncomfortable with envy, "You better not know." Chang Lian just wanted to ask. If he asks, he will gain something. If he can''t ask, he won''t ask. He knows that he is a little curious and can''t dig deeper. "Let''s go, Meng Jie is waiting for us!" Shi Qing snorted, and looked at Chang Lian from the corner of the corner, making people envious, good father, good master, everything he has longed for, and some people are born with good luck. Time flies, and the autumn harvest is in the blink of an eye. This year is another year of good weather and a bumper harvest. The Zhou family does not have much land, and they also get a lot of income. After the autumn harvest, Zhulan received a reply from Wu Ming. After reading it, Zhulan knew everything, and Zhulan felt more distressed for Wu Xie. She had just lost an important relative and suffered a heavy blow. Wu Xie did not commit suicide. . In ancient times, there were too many women who could not bear this kind of blow and chose to die. Wu Xi was also reading her brother''s letter. Her brother said that it would be good to know that she was all right, and told her not to worry about her family. She also told her that her brother''s reply to her aunt told her about her situation. Wu Xie clenched the letter tightly, then released it again. She thought of the feeling of her aunt hugging her, and slowly let go of the tightness, telling herself, that''s fine, so Xuehan doesn''t guess any more. Zhulan was afraid that Wu Xie was thinking about it. After reading the letter, she came to Wu Xie and patted the seat next to her, "Come over here." Wu Hao knew why her aunt asked her to come, and her tone was much lighter, "Hey." Zhulan didn''t go around the corner and said straight to the point, "Auntie already knows about your affairs." She could see from this incident that this girl was still very strong, and Zhulan felt relieved. Wu Xie held her hands, "Auntie is worried." "You are a good boy." Wu Hao smiled lightly, "Auntie, I know what you want to say. You taught us to look forward to everything. I always keep it in my heart." Zhulan couldn''t say anything in her stomach, she still wanted to enlighten her, but the girl thought a lot about it herself, "I''m glad you all remember it, but I want to say one more thing that I hope you remember, people should cherish them first. Only you can cherish your family and friends better, and I hope you can cherish yourself." Wu Hao responded from the bottom of his heart, "Yes." She has been at Zhou''s house for a long time. She has been observing carefully. From the elder sister-in-law, she has learned that people must relax their hearts to be happier, from the third sister-in-law, she has learned to advance and retreat, and from sister Xuehan, she has learned how to be an official Miss Jia, I learned more about calmness from my aunt. Moreover, she still remembered Shi Gongzi who saved her. She knew Shi Qing''s life experience from the chat of her sister-in-law, the son of a concubine, the son of a businessman. She was quite shocked. Shi Gongzi has not been easy all the way. She has experienced a lot and realized it more deeply. The disparity between scholars, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen, Mr. Shi faced more irony and embarrassment, but Mr. Shi still worked hard to gain destiny. From the son of a merchant to a scholar, the insurmountable gap was over. She felt that what happened to her was nothing, she had at least three brothers, and the Zhou family was protecting her. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan handed Wu Ming''s letter to Zhou Shuren, "Look at it!" Zhou Shuren took it over and looked at it and put it down. Wu Ming knew what to do and asked Zhulan with a smile, "Is the child good." Zhulan rubbed her stomach, "This child is very good." As long as nothing makes her nauseous, she doesn''t feel nauseous in anything she eats. It''s been almost three months, she hasn''t had a single morning sickness, and everything she eats is delicious. Zhou Shuren grinned slyly, "This is my son. I don''t know that I feel bad for my mother before he was born." When Zhulan heard this, she laughed lightly, "He really loves me." Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s hand, "Now that the autumn harvest is over, I''m just waiting for the apples to be sold and the money to be credited. I''ll ask the boss to send the New Year''s gifts back to buy Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren Good. " Zhulan said again, "When the money from the two Zhuangzi in Jiangnan is recovered, I want to buy a house." Zhou Shuren became interested. Most of the Zhou family''s current wealth was sold by Zhulan. "Where do you want to buy it?" Zhulan bent her eyes, "I want to buy it in Jiangnan, this time I will only buy a house in the most prosperous state city." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Why?" Zhulan curled her lips, "The dynasty has been around for more than ten years, and the vitality has recovered a lot. You can see from the birth rate of Lizhou City in the past two years. With more population, the house will definitely increase in value, especially the prosperous ones. The prefecture city is steadily rising, not to mention the value of buying a house in a rich and expensive land, once you need money urgently, you can sell it quickly, and you are not afraid of lowering the price. Zhou Shuren answered, "You don''t need to worry too much about renting out the house." Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was going to have a big fight, but she was pregnant. In order to ensure the safety of herself and her child, Zhulan changed her plan. Zhulan smiled and nodded, "The little guy is here. It''s not good for pregnant women to think too much. I will focus my energy on him in the past few years." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, and Zhulan didn''t want him to be frightened. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it is the season to sell apples. This year, there are many bugs in apples, but there are many fruits. Some apples with few bugs can also be sold for money. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 423： Like it There is a large orchard, and the account is nearly 4,000 taels, and many of the Yang family''s accounts are approaching 2,000 taels. The Zhou family''s biggest income was recorded, and Zhulan checked the annual expenses. Last year, she went to Jinzhou to get 10,000 taels, and left 2,000 taels for the family. This year''s expenses are not too much for food, clothing, housing and transportation, more than 300 taels, mainly because the clothes and materials are expensive. The most important thing in a year is in giving gifts. If the Chen family has money, they are all precious, and the Zhou family should not be too rude to return gifts. I spent more than seven hundred taels on gifts this year. There are also some jewelry, one or two kinds of jewelry will be added when the seasons change. Zhulan also ordered jade bracelets for several daughters-in-law, which is a big expense. In addition, if you encounter good leather and wood, you will save a dowry for your daughter. The two thousand taels of silver have basically bottomed out, and now there are still silver coins from the autumn harvest and apple sellers on the books. Boss Zhou stood beside his mother, saw the final count, and took a deep breath, "Mother, our family is more than 2,000 taels a year?" A few years ago, he felt that 12 taels of silver a year was too much, but it was only a few years ago. Zhulan lowered her head, "Not much." Bamboo Orchid really doesn''t think it''s too much. Although it has been spent, it can be saved, especially some furs. Now it is earned by saving. With the increase of population and economic development, the prices of furs and wood will increase, and it is a waste of money. doubled. Suirang opened the sea trade. It has only been less than two years, and the fur has increased by 10% compared with last year. Boss Zhou covered his heart, it wasn''t much. Mother bought property and land for Dafang. Dafang''s annual income this year was only 100 taels. Thinking of the income, Dafang''s money was less than that of Erfang. The second room made a calculation, and the second brother''s annual income from the melon and apple orchards was thousands of taels. In the third room, the third younger brother and sister had a lot of money, and the third younger brother also had a lot of money. Back then in Pingzhou City, the third younger brother received a lot of gifts, and it is said that they sold it on the way to Lizhou. The land for the three-bedroom is all through his hands. The income of the three-bedroom is only 200 taels, and some shops are not counted. Boss Zhou thought of Li''s words, their big room should really work hard. Zhu Lan calculated the account and asked her daughter to keep it. Zhu Lan said to Zhou Laodao: "I have prepared the New Year''s gift, you can pack it up and prepare to go back to your hometown." Boss Zhou knew that he was going to buy Zhuangzi, so he thought of the money in the account, "Mother, although the price of the land in the northeast is much cheaper than that in the south, the four thousand taels in the account is not enough for the big Zhuangzi you want to buy." Zhulan rubbed her shoulders and stood up, and took out the deed that she had prepared for a long time, "This is in the capital, I bought two houses, one is in the northwest corner of the city and built a three-entry yard, I don''t plan for this house. I sold it, and I will rebuild it when I have enough money in the future. There is another one because the Xicheng area is too small, and I am not going to stay." Zhulan handed over the house deed to Boss Zhou, "Pinggang has been prosperous in the past two years, and the price of houses in Beijing has also risen. Although it is not as scary as the rise in Pinggang, our house in Xicheng can also increase by 1,200 taels. It should be sold for 3,000 taels when it was 2,800 taels, so you can go to the capital to find Deng Xiucai to sell it, plus the 3,500 taels I gave you, two villages are basically enough." After saying so much, Zhulan explained, "If you still have money left over, you can buy another 20 acres of land near Zhoujia Village to donate to the clan''s clan, as the cost of clan education. " Boss Zhou remembered them one by one, "Mother, where''s the old house?" He remembered that his mother said that it would be rebuilt. Zhulan didn''t forget that the old house is now empty, and the eldest daughter has already bought the foundation and built the house in Zhoujia Village. "Let''s put it aside for now, we''ll talk about it next year, and don''t forget to pay homage to our ancestors." Boss Zhou always pays homage every time he goes back, "Mother, I won''t forget anything if I forget." Zhulan smiled, "Yeah." Three days later, Boss Zhou left with the prepared New Year''s gift. Not long after Boss Zhou left, Er Zhou and Mr. Zhao came back. Because Zhou Lao Er was going to Jiangnan, but there was Butler Ding with him. As for Zhao''s pregnancy, she couldn''t be left alone in Chuanzhou, so she came back to live for two months. Zhou Lao Er and his wife came back and brought back a lot of things. The two boxes of things were placed in front of Zhulan, and Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother I know a fur dealer, I know that my mother likes fur, I I just bought some back, do you like it?" Of course Zhulan liked it, "I need a lot of money." These furs are all of the highest quality, and three pieces of fur are a lot of money. Zhou Lao Er smiled, "Mother, my son has made a lot of money this year, so don''t worry about money." Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Lao Er. After so many years, she seemed to have received something from Zhou Lao Er for the first time. Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes. It was because she was pregnant. Zhou Lao Er was afraid that she and Zhou Shuren would love their younger son. There is a sense of crisis. The other box is full of fabrics and food. Mrs. Zhao was carrying a burden in her hand, "Mother, we know that you are pregnant. This is a small dress I made for my unborn child." Zhu Lan''s face was sullen, she almost forgot that Zhao Shi was also pregnant, and the months were about the same. Zhou Lao Er looked at the teacup. He also had a very bad toothache. His younger brother or younger sister was about the same age as his son or daughter. Zhu Lan took the bag and opened it easily, just looking at the small clothes in the bag, Zhu Lan was silent. Zhao Shi was apprehensive, "Mother, don''t you like it?" She made clothes according to her mother-in-law''s preferences. Her mother-in-law likes daughters. In order to please her mother-in-law, she specially bought fabrics for girls'' dolls. Zhulan smiled, "I like it very much." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 424： The richest man in the Zhou family In the evening, Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was still looking at the little clothes, he frowned and pulled over, "Don''t look at it." Zhulan laughed. She knew that Zhou Shuren was unhappy. They hoped it was a son. The clothes that Zhao gave the girl pierced Zhou Shuren''s heart. "I just saw that Zhao''s embroidery has improved a lot." Zhou Shuren didn''t believe it. Tonight, Zhulan''s appetite was too small, and she was very depressed at first sight, "I''m the only one in the room, so stop pretending." Zhulan sighed, "Okay, I''ll stop pretending, it''s not much depression, I just couldn''t help thinking about what if it was my daughter, should we prepare something in advance." Zhou Shuren stared at the small clothes in his hand and pursed his lips, "I also thank Mr. Zhao for reminding us?" Zhulan, "Thank you, no need, it does remind us that we have been brainwashed by talking about our son and son these days. We take everything for granted. What if it''s a daughter? So it''s better to be prepared." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were bright, "In case the daughter raises a child supporter, and then raises the child supporter as a son, brainwashing him." Zhu Lan burst out laughing, it was indeed something Zhou Shuren could do, Zhu Lan rubbed her stomach, "It''s getting late, you should also wash up." Now every day after meals, Zhou Shuren has to go to teach Shi Qing, Zhulan has already washed up and is waiting for Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren stood up, "Okay, I''ll be back in a while." After a quarter of an hour, Zhou Shuren came back and took a simple bath. Zhulan took the handkerchief and wiped Zhou Shuren''s hair, "Elder Zhou brought us a lot of things today." Zhou Shuren pouted, "He''s so scared. I think the couple will stay in Chuanzhou for a few years." He didn''t have a good education, so don''t even think about going back to Zhou''s house. Zhulan just sighed, Zhou Lao Er was an adult, even if she made a ruthless move, it would still be difficult to change. She told her pregnancy, but the couple didn''t say anything, but she brought something with her when she went home. Zhou Shuren heard Zhulan sigh, "Don''t think about the second child." Zhulan hummed, and when Zhou Shuren''s hair was dry, Zhulan put down the veil and brushed Zhou Shuren''s hair with a comb, "Your hair is a lot thinner." Zhou Shuren was depressed, but luckily it didn''t fall out of his head, otherwise he would really cry, "I have taken the medicine prepared by Dr. Zhang, and I don''t know if it will help, but Mr. Lu is more trustworthy." Zhulan''s body and bones are proof that Zhulan''s body can be maintained so well. Zhou Shuren thought about Mr. Lu, if Zhulan was there for production, he would be more at ease, but because the old man is old, it is not possible to travel far. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan called Zhou Lao Er and handed Zhou Lao Er a list, "This is the list I bought on the return trip and I have received it." Zhou Lao Er took the list and said, "Mother, do you have any other instructions?" Zhulan took out the deeds of the two shops in Jinzhou, "these two shops are sold, and then take the money from selling the shops and the rent collected to buy a house in the west city of Jinzhou, not a small one, at least a second house, two Bring back all the money from Zhuangzis grain sales. Zhou Lao Er couldn''t help but glanced at the deed of the shop, which contained his father''s name, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, is the house you bought in your father''s name?" Zhulan''s pregnancy is because she is not in a good mood, but she is not slow. She saw the second child Zhou''s eyes, "Write mine." Zhou Lao Er lowered his head, although he didn''t want to split up the family, but Dad said that just because the family can''t be split now, doesn''t mean it won''t be split in the future, the father''s name is to be divided equally between the brothers, and the mother''s name is all based on preference So this family still has the most money in mother''s hands, "Mother, I remember it." Zhulan wanted to explain a few more words at first, but he didn''t want to say the words on his lips. Zhou Lao Er''s personality was engraved in his bones. , you also go back and pack up, and leave tomorrow." Zhou Lao Er lowered his head, "Yes." Zhou Lao Er went out and stood on the steps. He had only been away from home for a long time, and he felt like a guest. When he came back yesterday, Chang Lian called for the second brother to come back. He paused because he had not seen him for many days. He found that Chang Lian had changed again, and Chang Lian had become more introverted. He was also the son of the Zhou family, and the gap between him and his eldest brother, Chang Lian, was wide again. Even if Zhou Lao Er made money, he didn''t feel happy. He just wanted to go home earlier. The only comfort was that his son and daughter were well educated by his parents. Yes, the endorsement is very similar. Zhou Lao Er thought of his son, and he had strength under his feet. His son was the second room''s hope. He didn''t ask his son to be comparable to the eldest grandson Mingyun, but to surpass Ming Teng. On the second day, Mr. Zhou and Butler Ding left, and Mrs. Zhao came to the main courtyard. Zhao looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mother, you have worked hard to teach Yushuang and Mingrui." Zhulan smiled when she thought of her grandchildren, and Yushuang didn''t need to say, it meant Rui, now that Dong Li is neither arrogant nor impetuous, she has a sense of accomplishment, "They are my grandchildren, they don''t work hard." Mrs. Zhao was hesitant to visit her mother today. Her husband was not at home. She went out to ask her mother-in-law for instructions She didn''t want to go to her mother''s house. Mother''s recent letters were very frequent, all of which were related to her younger brother''s studies. She also said that her brother can only support her when he gets up. She really doesn''t have much affection for her brother. She was also tempted in Chuanzhou. After seeing her son and daughter, she gave up her heart. Her reliance has always been her son and daughter, but it''s a pity that she can''t be like a sister-in-law. Sister-in-law is also liked by her mother-in-law, and she relies on her mother-in-law. Seeing Zhao''s distraction, Zhulan asked, "Is something wrong?" Zhao Shi smiled lightly, "Mother, I just said if I want to go back to my mother''s house. You also know that my mother has been writing letters to me, but it would be bad if I didn''t come back." After listening to Zhao''s words, Zhulan listened a lot, don''t let her guess, it''s good to say, "You don''t have to go, your mother won''t come today, she will come tomorrow, but wait for your mother to come. Just take the gift you gave her back with you." Mrs. Zhao blushed, and she felt unfamiliar with the current mother, "Mother, why has my mother changed? It''s nothing, mother, you rest first, I''ll go back first." Zhao''s face flushed, how could she just say what was in her heart, but she really couldn''t figure it out, how could her mother change? When Zhulan heard it, she said in her heart that Mrs. Fang had been oppressed for a long time. After being oppressed for a long time, there was no one on her head and it bounced back like a spring. Mrs. Zhao did not leave for a while when Mrs. Fang arrived. Zhulan was not ready to drag her for the sake of the baby in her belly and the grandchildren in her belly. The Fang family brought gifts, and the Fang family consisted of Fang and Qian Keqi. The annual expenses were small, Fang had money in his hand, and the gifts brought by the beggars were also valuable. Zhulan looked at the fur and thought to herself, I guess we all know that she likes fur. ?? Chapter 425： not so beautiful But to be honest, she really doesn''t like it very much. She is just hoarding dowry for her daughter and granddaughter. There are two granddaughters in the family. It''s hard to say that there will be more in the future. Even if the family is separated in the future, she can''t favor one over the other as a grandmother, isn''t it? , so she hoarded as much as possible. So she still has to work hard to earn money after the child is born. Sometimes it is not easy to be an elder, and it is all money. Fang Shi saw his mother looking at Fur, "Does your mother like it?" Zhulan, "...I like it, my mother has spent a lot of money." Fang is not afraid of spending money. She has been asking her grandfather to tell her grandma for half a year. She fully understands that it is useless for her to have money, and she still has to rely on the Zhou family. It''s just that she is anxious, the Zhou family doesn''t want to see her anymore, and regrets that she has no medicine, so she can only please please , she didn''t dare to disturb her own mother, so she could only urge her daughter. Mrs. Zhao came in at this time. Mrs. Fang felt uncomfortable when she saw Mrs. Zhao. How good she was to her daughter back then, why didn''t her daughter help her? Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Zhao to sit down, and without waiting for Mrs. Fang to speak, she said directly: "I know the intention of my mother''s visit, I told the master about the academy, and the academy can be entered, but my mother''s household registration must be changed to Lizhou City. ." Fang Shi was overjoyed. She was eager to change her household registration. Her in-laws are in Lizhou City, "Okay, okay, change, change." Zhu Lan smiled, "Tomorrow, the mother-in-law will bring Keqi, and Chang Lian will bring Keqi to the academy." Fang Shi didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, so she stood up excitedly, "Thank you my mother, thank my mother." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "No thanks." Zhao Shi was also stunned. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to solve it. Zhao''s eyes were red. She felt that her mother-in-law did not want her to be embarrassed. When Zhulan sent away Fang, she saw Zhao''s eyes were red, "Why are you crying?" She didn''t seem to have seen Mrs Zhao cry for a long time. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao was getting older, and she had gained a lot of weight. In addition, she deliberately wore dark clothes. Well, it really wasn''t that beautiful. Mrs. Zhao sniffed, "Mother, thank you, I didn''t deserve it before." Zhulan came to her senses. She felt a little guilty for this thank you. She wanted to keep the Fang family in Lizhou City. When the Zhou family left, the smart people of the Fang family and Zhao family would change their reaction. A few days after the second child left, it snowed heavily in Lizhou City. The first snowfall this year was particularly heavy, and it reached the calf after a night. Fortunately, all the apples in Lizhou City were picked and sold, otherwise it would have caused a lot of losses. When Zhulan got up, the snow in the yard had been cleared, but there was still light snow in the sky. Zhulan wrapped her cloak tightly, "I hope the snow won''t fall again." Too much snow is not good, especially in ancient times. Not only was transportation inconvenient, but it was the common people who suffered the most. Zhou Shuren, "I might come back later today." "You pay attention to keep warm." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes." Fortunately, the snow stopped at noon, and there was no snow disaster, but Zhou Shuren was not optimistic when he came back. "It is said that it has snowed heavily outside the border for two days. There was no such heavy snow last year. The border is now under martial law." Zhulan, "It''s snowing so much outside?" "Although the snowflakes in Lizhou City were not as big as those in Lizhou City, it was a snow disaster for two days in a row. Even if the foreigners were maimed, people would still take risks." Zhulan, "I hope the snow outside the border will stop soon, and don''t break the boundary that has been quiet after a long time." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "En." Zhulan has been paying attention to the news from outside the border. The good news is that the snow has stopped, but the garrison in Lizhou City has been very nervous and still does not dare to relax. Not to mention the garrison, even the common people would not go out easily. ?? Chapter 426： sour Another half month has passed in a blink of an eye. There has been no snow in this half month, and the tense atmosphere has eased a lot. The most change is that there are many foreign merchants, all of whom sell meat. It is said that Bianwai died. With fewer livestock, the food supply in Lizhou City also increased. Zhulan also asked Boss Zhou to buy a lot of mutton and save it. Unfortunately, after Zhulan was pregnant, she couldn''t eat more and became angry, so she could only watch. Zhulan has been in the house for more than half a month. The farthest distance is to go to dinner. Today, it is rare to want to go to the garden to get some fresh air. Xuehan and Wu Xie supported each other, Zhulan smiled, "You guys are too nervous, I don''t know, you thought I wouldn''t be able to walk anymore!" Xuehan really wants her mother to stay in the house all the time. Every time she goes out, her father tells her to take good care of her. This responsibility is too great, "Mother, you feel sorry for me, let us help!" Zhulan laughed, she also knew Zhou Shuren''s advice to her daughter, don''t talk about her daughter, what she heard most from Zhou Shuren now was to try not to leave the house, and when he came back to accompany him, Zhou Shuren only trusted himself nervously, "Okay, okay, I feel sorry for you, let''s go." Zhulan''s belly is bulging. Sometimes Zhulan feels magical when she touches it herself. Life is bred in her body. Not only is the family careful, but she is also very careful, otherwise she will not hold herself back from going out. All the banquets that can be pushed have been pushed. The garden view of Zhulan''s house is good. Zhulan did not walk to the pavilion with even a girl, and saw Chang Lian, Meng Jie, Rong Chuan and Shi Qing. Oh, these people are really enjoying themselves. Sitting in the pavilion , There is a small stove for boiling hot water on the table, look closely at the hot wine, and outside the pavilion, you can also see Chang Lian''s servant Qi Mo and several servants roasting leg of lamb. Zhulan swallowed her saliva. She wanted to eat it too, but when she ate the mutton, she got angry and blistered in her mouth. She suffered especially. Chang Lian saw her mother hurriedly getting up, "Mother." Then she glared at her sister in disapproval, why did she bring her mother out, what if something happened to her? Xuehan glared at him without showing weakness. Light would stare at him. Third brother, if you have the ability, come on! Chang Lian understood the meaning in his sister''s eyes, he was embarrassed, he didn''t dare to refute her, and her sister could persuade her coquettishly. Rong Chuan couldn''t help laughing. Chang Lian didn''t look like a big brother outside. In fact, he was not so dignified at home. Every time he opened his mouth, Xuehan would scold him. inexpensive. Xuehan''s face turned red all of a sudden. Originally, it was flushed with the wind, but now it''s even redder, and she couldn''t help looking at Rong Chuan out of the corner of her eye. Xuehan''s heart was beating very fast. Rong Chuan had been at the house for four years. In the first year, he was very short and about the same size as her. In the following years, he made up for it. Now Rong Chuan is a head taller than her. Rong Chuan came to Zhou''s house. Said that the appearance is good, and as she grows older, she has long remembered Rong Chuan in her heart. Xuehan blushed the more she thought about it, and wished she could hide her entire face in the fur collar of her cape. Rong Chuan''s eyes were bright, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. He had changed, but Xuehan had not changed. The little girl at the beginning had already opened up. Xuehan has been calm this year, and it is rare to see a shy little girl. look. Zhulan looked at the sky speechlessly, puppy love, ancient children were really too mature, it was really sour, and her teeth hurt a little. Wu Yan just glanced at the pavilion just now and lowered her head. She is familiar with the brothers of the Zhou family, but she is not familiar with Shi Gongzi, and she is a little surprised. Shi Gongzi is wearing a cape, with a bamboo forest behind her, with a warm temperament and scenery, She dared not take a second look. Shi Qing noticed that Miss Wu had been in Zhou Mansion for some time. With the familiarity with Zhou Mansion and Chang Lian''s invitation, he was no longer here at night. It''s a pity that he never saw Miss Wu again. Seeing this today, I really can''t recognize it. It looks so thin, and her hair is a lot darker. Shi Qing was stunned. He actually went to observe Miss Wu. This knowledge is too unfamiliar. Zhulan didn''t plan to stroll in the garden anymore. She was sore that she missed Zhou Shuren and took her daughter''s hand, "Let''s go back!" Xuehan''s face was still red, "Yeah." Zhulan turned around and saw that Wu Xie was still bowing her head. This time is different. Wu Xie is familiar with the boys in the Zhou family and has never been so restrained. Zhulan glanced at Shi Qing out of the corner of the eye, because Shi Qing? Zhulan was suddenly stunned. She saw Shi Qing looking at Wu Hao, no matter how fast she collected it, she still saw it. Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes and took Wu Xie''s hand, "Go back." Wu Xi didn''t notice Mr. Shi, "Hmm." Returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan saw that Wu Yan was distracted from time to time, and she almost stabbed her hands several times in embroidery, so she let Wu Yan and Xuehan go back. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan wanted to tell what she saw, but in the end she felt that she was thinking too much. It was normal for Wu Xie to have a reaction after Shi Qing saved Wu Xie. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, Zhu Lan saw Zhou Shuren''s happy face, and asked with a smile, "Is there any happy event?" ?? Chapter 427： painting Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand, "There is indeed a happy event, but it''s not about me. Today, the yamen has received a watch of the people for the emperor. Thanks to the emperor''s grace, Lizhou City can live and work in peace and contentment today. Sent to the capital." It''s not a waste of money for him. If you have something to do, you can go and promote the emperor''s kindness. These days are exhausting him. Zhulan realized, "What did you do?" Zhou Shuren pinched Zhulan''s nose, "I know I can''t hide it from you. I will definitely move next year. It will be good for me to send this Wanmin watch." He didn''t want to be bullied when he was transferred at the same level, so he would naturally have to add more weight to himself. Zhulan''s mind is not slow, Zhou Shuren started from the fifth rank as soon as he started, even if he has two years of achievements, it is still not easy for Zhou Shuren to upgrade to another level, and he still has to slowly boil it, "I said why did you suffer from frostbite recently? Well, it turned out to be running everywhere." Zhulan didn''t mention it, but Zhou Shuren felt that his feet were itchy again, "I''m also afraid you''ll miss it, and I just want to give you a surprise." Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand. Before she became pregnant, Zhou Shuren would never make any watch to add weight to herself. Zhou Shuren did this because of the arrival of the child. She and Zhou Shuren both wanted the best protection for the child! Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "It''s hard work." Zhou Shuren stroked Zhulan''s bulging belly and grinned slyly, "You''re the one doing the hard work, I''m just running errands and talking more, it''s actually not difficult." Manmin Biao is indeed not difficult, his reputation is added to the brainwashing, all kinds of propaganda of the emperor''s grace, the emperor''s achievements, and proper guidance, Manmin Biao will have it. Zhulan enjoyed the silence until Liu Ya knocked on the door, "Master, Mistress, dinner is ready." Zhulan said, "I see." Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan to eat, and said as he walked, "We''ll eat each in the next year, and we''ll eat together during the New Year." Zhulan, "There are few servants now. I''ll buy some servants later. If there are too many people in the kitchen, I''ll have to eat each." Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan come in. After the two sat down, Zhou Shuren said, "Eat." On Zhulan''s side, Li''s face is a little tired. Minghui is too noisy, and he is willing to go outside. This is even more noisy in winter. I want to see my mother-in-law, but I can''t. My son is too annoying, so Li Shi said quietly: "Mother, why does Hui only look like you? It would be nice if he had the same temper as you." Zhulan was silent about her little grandson. She had learned Ming Hui''s voice and temper. Ahem, Zhou Shuren had also learned it, and then she warned Boss Zhou not to take the child to the main courtyard. Zhulan gave Li a chopsticks dish and said something against her will, "It''s good to have a temper like you." It''s just her appearance and Li''s temper, don''t think too much about it, the picture is too beautiful, she will be depressed. Mr. Li, "..." She didn''t feel good at all. Every time she saw her son lose his temper, she felt a little scared. She would think of her mother-in-law. If her mother-in-law yelled at her like this, her soul would be scared away. The next day, Xuehan secretly came to her mother, "Mother, let me tell you something." Zhulan put down the needle and thread in her hand, and for the first time saw Xuehan in a panic, "What''s the matter?" Xuehan looked at Mrs. Liu, Liu Ya immediately went out, and closed the door tightly. Xuehan took her mother''s hand and said in a low voice, "Mother, the third brother and a few people were roasting meat in the pavilion yesterday, and Sister Wu drew it." Zhulan was stunned, "Did you draw everything?" Xuehan nodded, "It''s all drawn. It wasn''t this that I was panicking, but Sister Wu didn''t realize it herself. She gave Master Shi the most ink, and the third brother and a few people were just foils." No, it shouldn''t even count as a foil, the one painted is called an ugly one. Zhulan''s heart sank, "How did you see the painting?" According to her understanding of Wu Xi, this must have been painted secretly, and it will be destroyed if painted. Xuehan, "We share a study room, and she didn''t dare let anyone see it, so she hid it. I went to the copybook and found it, but it should be destroyed now. I took the copybook out, and Sister Wu went in a panic. The study room." She waited for Sister Wu to go out and confirmed that Sister Wu went to the aunt''s yard before she came to find her mother. Zhulan sighed, "What do you think?" Xuehan was no longer a peasant girl. The education she received and her growing horizons made her understand that it was not easy for Shi Qing to study with her father, and the third brother was also curious. I know don''t be curious, then the problem is big. Even if there are no such unknown factors, regardless of Shi Qing''s background, just take Wang Ru and Shi Qing''s story. She was young at the time, but her mother has been teaching her through Wang Ru. She understands how deep Shi Qing is, only At this point, she didn''t want Sister Wu and Shi Qing to have anything. Sister Wu is pitiful enough. She hopes that Sister Wu has a husband who takes care of her. "Mother, do you think Sister Wu also finds a child support husband?" The water in Zhulan''s mouth almost didn''t come out, "Why do you think so?" Xuehan lowered her head and blushed, she thought Rong Chuan was fine. Zhulan blushed her daughter''s face, put down the water glass and sighed: "You are different from Wu Hao, a good-looking Tong Yangfu is not so easy to find, take Rong Chuan as an example, first, your father and I have a relationship with Rong Chuan. Life-saving grace, second, your father has always taught him to be a teacher for one day and a father for life Although he did not officially apprentice, the same is true for his son-in-law. The third and most important thing is that Rong Chuan is willing ." Not all Tong Yangfu are willing. Tong Yangfu is different from Tong Yang Daughter. Because of the ancient male and female rights, Tong Yang Daughter can only listen to the words of her in-laws. But Tong Yang Fu who can''t behave is different. Once the wings are hard, who knows. what will happen. After Xuehan heard this, she knew that she had taken it for granted, "Mother, what about Sister Wu Xi?" The face of Zhulan Mo Ze''s daughter, "Wu Yan is still young, wait a few years, don''t worry about it, her heart is stronger than you think, go back, Wu Yan should be suspicious for a while." Xuehan was just worried about Sister Wu, "Yeah." Zhulan waited for Xuehan to leave. Even if no one dared to marry or one should marry, Zhulan would not be optimistic about them. Although she knew a little more about Shi Qing, Shi Qing could not. He was in the hands of the emperor. Knife, Wu Ming finally pulled away, once the two families got involved, she didn''t dare to think that she would be caught in one pot. Zhulan was upset, and she couldn''t go on needlework if she didn''t keep her mind. Why did the child Wu Xi suffer so much? It is estimated that the ending of this child''s novel is not good, whether it is Xuehan as the heroine or Wang Ru''s counterattack, the reputation is bad. Even if Wu Ming''s marriage is better, once Wu Ming loses power, Wu Hao''s ending will not be good. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan told Wu Zhan''s story, Zhou Shuren''s eyes flickered, "I see." Zhou Shuren didn''t want the Shi family to have anything to do with the Wu family. The two families were linked together like a bomb. He didn''t want to defuse the bomb. Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s hand, "If it is, forget it." ?? Chapter 428： fishing Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "Don''t worry, Shi Qing won''t come to Zhou Mansion during the day in the future, it''s only two years, but we separated first, but if something happens, the wicked still let Wu Ming be Well, Wu Ming will not put his younger siblings in danger." He doesn''t have time to continue to be a cheap dad and worry about his heart. If he doesn''t tire him to death, he still wants to be alone with Zhulan and watch the unborn child live for a hundred years. It''s better to see his great-grandson. Zhulan, "But Wu Xie is at our house, we said we will take good care of Wu Xie." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "We can''t stop the emperor, right? If Wu Ming is annoyed, just annoy the emperor. Let the emperor send Shi Qing here." Zhou Shuren paused, "And you''re just guessing, who knows what Wu Xie thinks, and besides, how old is Wu Xie, well, don''t think about it." Zhulan thought about it too, it could be because they were too nervous, and Zhulan was also afraid that she would be overly concerned, so she finally decided to observe first. In the next few days, Zhulan deliberately observed Wu Xie, she found that Wu Xie was normal, there was no abnormality at all, and after observing for a few more days, she wondered if her daughter was wrong. Ever since Wu Hao found out that Xuehan saw the painting, her heart has been on it. Later, after her aunt''s observation, she noticed it. She regretted not destroying the painting earlier. She painted it unconsciously at that time. It''s just that she also knew in her heart that she might not have anything with Mr. Shi at all. She knew that Mr. Shi had ambitions. She and Mr. Shi were never the same, and the strangeness in her heart had been hidden for a long time. She just envied Shi Gongzi a little. If she was a good boy, Shi Gongzi had a bad reputation, but she could win her fate. As for her, she could only wait for her fate. The family''s reputation is not good, and she knows that her willful brothers will support her, but she can''t be so selfish to influence her brothers who have a bad reputation. Zhulan couldn''t keep staring at Wu Hao, she didn''t find any relief, she felt that she and Xuehan were overly nervous. Wu Xi is very good at hiding his thoughts, and even Xue Han, who lives and eats, didn''t find it. A few days later, in the capital, due to the snowfall, the expedited excerpts were a few days later than before. When the emperor saw Wanminbiao, his heart was agitated. In the early years of the founding of the country, he had been killing people. The legacy of the previous dynasty, the ambitious minister, he Holding the military power in his hand to suppress with iron blood, he would rather kill by mistake than let it go. His reputation is really bad, but in order to stabilize the situation, the means are not cruel. The people are afraid of him, the ministers in the court are afraid of him, and after the war, they are all recovering. Even if he bites his teeth and cuts taxes, he does not get a good reputation. No one dislikes their own achievements. This watch is good. The changes in Lizhou City are real. Zhou Shuren is amazing, but without him, the people''s livelihood in Lizhou City is still difficult. Thank him for taking it. The crown prince could feel his father''s happiness. There were many rumors about his father among the people, but none of them were good. This time, the Wanmin watch was too much to his father''s heart. The Crown Prince thought about Lord Zhou, and thought about it very much. This Lord Zhou is very interesting, very interesting, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how long his father will be on the throne, so he doesn''t have too many such talents. After the emperor was happy, he smiled and said, "Prince, go back, you have to go to court tomorrow." The prince lowered his head, "Yes." The crown prince walked out of the palace door, silently looking ahead, sneering in his heart, don''t look at the father''s happiness, the father still wants to see the news of the spies. The prince didn''t take two steps, "Fifth brother, where did you just come back from?" The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Brother Prince, I just came back from outside the palace." The prince moved his hands on his back and his eyes were deep. Two years ago, he would put his younger brother who shares the same mother and father into the protection scope. Now, the royal family has no brothers, so how old is this, and how much more thoughtful, "Your sister-in-law is waiting for me to go back, I''ll be back first." Zhang Jinghong smiled, "When the prince''s eldest brother is not busy, please invite my brother to dinner." The prince waved his hand, "Okay." In the hall, the emperor had read the news of the spies, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, especially Zhou Shuren''s words, which were really brainwashing, the emperor narrowed his eyes, Master Zhou''s brainwashing skills are very good, and I found another advantage, having said that , The words of the old fox Zhou Shuren made him feel at ease. If Zhou Shuren knew what the emperor was thinking, he must be hehe, he is still far behind, you don''t know about modern pyramid schemes! In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. The Zhou family received a letter from Jiang Ming, Zhou Shuren received it at the yamen, and after reading it, he gave it to Zhulan, "Although the emperor did not raise my rank in public in the court, he also praised me. The credit for the past two years, I have a credit, I guess the imperial decree should arrive after the new year." Zhulan was not happy, "Why isn''t the emperor more direct?" Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhu Lan, "Go fishing, Jiang Ming can''t go to court, but there is a source that the emperor praised me, and many people think that I will go back to Beijing. The emperor will really take advantage of my confidant, look at me. Well, there must be a lot of people who have won me over, and Lizhou City won''t stop in a while." Zhulan pursed her lips, "Some people flatter you and want you to go to Beijing, but some people don''t." And more people don''t want Zhou Shuren to enter the capital, a confidant of the emperor, or a confidant with great power, oh, there are more people who are afraid of Zhou Shuren. If Zhou Shuren didn''t say it, it didn''t mean she didn''t know. Zhou Shuren was in the frontier prefecture city. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t know what year and month he would be able to return to Beijing. Zhou Shuren''s starting point was too high, and everyone who attracted Zhou Shuren thought that Zhou Shuren would have to endure for a few more years. Very peaceful But now that the emperor has played this hand, plus the emperor has been playing cards unreasonably, come on, they all think that Zhou Shuren has returned to Beijing, and his official position is not low. But in fact, she can also guess how much the emperor is thinking, bah, without the watch of the people, the possibility of a level tone is higher, the emperor has been capricious once, and now that he has seen Zhou Shuren''s ability, the emperor will not want to destroy Zhou Shuren, Therefore, remembering that one meritorious effort to upgrade will not be too much. Zhou Shuren said faintly: "Don''t worry, do you think there are few people around me? I have already made it in the past two years, and there are many people around me from the emperor." Zhulan was relieved a lot, but the emperor''s thoughts were too elusive, and Zhou Shuren''s reputation was too high, she couldn''t figure out where Zhou Shuren would be transferred, "You said, where would the emperor let you go?" Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "I can''t figure it out either." If it wasn''t for the emperor''s temptation, he could have guessed a few things, but after this test, he knew his ability to gain reputation, and the emperor was jealous. In addition to what he did recently, he really couldn''t guess. Zhulan, "We don''t think about it anymore. In the ancient times of imperial power, what the emperor said, go wherever he wants you to go!" Zhou Shuren didn''t tell Zhulan that the emperor used him to fish, not only to test the forces of all parties, but also to test him. He was afraid that he would lose his power after the test. The emperor''s mind was really hard to guess. The emperor guessed a few points, but the emperor''s fishing action, he realized that he was not a god, and he really couldn''t guess at a deeper level. Zhou Shuren thought that he should be careful. This time it was really dangerous. The family needed some helpers who knew martial arts. ?? Chapter 429： brave Sometimes, some things really can''t be talked about. The next day, Zhou Shuren was stopped when the carriage came home. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes and blatantly. The curtains of the carriage opened. Zhou Shuren looked at the people who got on the carriage. The man was in his thirties, and his clothes were really gorgeous. Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, "What do you mean, sir?" The man bowed his hands in salute, "My surname is Bai, I have raised people, and I have met Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren was playing with the jade pendant in his hand, "I dare to stop this official''s carriage, why should I show the courtesy, this official can''t bear it." Bai Juren closed his cloak, "Bai wants to invite Lord Zhou to the restaurant, but Lord Zhou does not play cards according to common sense, and Bai is timid." Zhou Shuren put down the jade pendant in his hand, "Why didn''t I see Bai Juren''s timidity, I should be timid now, Lizhou Fucheng is bright and sunny, oh yes, it''s dark now, no wonder I''m so timid." These people are really annoying. They don''t respect him at all. It''s very good. Now I have less power. I remember that the old man must sharpen the knife for the emperor and hack you to death. you. At present, Zhou Shuren''s heart is really hot. He has thought about all kinds of things, but he never thought that he would dare to blatantly enter his carriage. People are too crazy. Bai Juren looked at the smile on Lord Zhou''s face, the smile deepened, and his heart shivered for no reason, but he just thought again, he was leaning on the second prince, who is currently the most powerful, and there is nothing to be afraid of, even if What if you have the emperor''s backing, you didn''t enter Beijing! Bai Juren smiled, "Master Zhou is a smart person. He sent someone to contact Master Zhou before, but Master Zhou slipped and didn''t let go. My master was very annoyed, so I didn''t send Bai here." If Lord Zhou did not accept the win, there would be no need to return to Beijing, and he would have nothing to be afraid of. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Your master, isn''t the ruler of the world all emperors?" Bai Juren narrowed his eyes, "Celebrities don''t speak secretly." Saying that, Bai Juren stretched out two fingers, and then said, "Master Zhou is a smart and capable person. My master appreciates Master Zhou very much." Zhou Shuren stared at the second prince, daring to tell him so directly, he was actually threatening him, either agree or shut up forever. Zhou Shuren smiled, a particularly brilliant smile. Bai Juren frowned, "Why is Lord Zhou laughing?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the driver outside, "The emperor''s person, or a master, is Bai Juren interested in meeting him?" Since he was frequently wooed, he no longer needs the Wanjiu carriage at home. The current coachman is from the yamen. After observing for a long time, he confirmed that he is the emperor''s person. Although he does not know martial arts, he can try it out. At first glance, he is a master. I think he deliberately bought a truck of heavy objects, which were all carried by the driver. Bai Ju''s face froze, then his hands shook, and finally his face turned pale, and he said calmly, "Master Zhou, why should you scare Bai?" The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face disappeared, "Only Bai Juren is allowed to scare my lord? You borrow your master''s power. I am the emperor''s official, so naturally I borrowed from the emperor." Bai Juren''s heart sank. From the moment he got into the car, Lord Zhou was surprisingly calm. Lord Zhou can manage Lizhou City very well. He never dared to underestimate it. He originally thought that Lord Zhou was pretending to be calm. The adults have long expected that the threats to win over will continue. Does it mean that the emperor expected it? Bai Juren was drenched in cold sweat, it was easy for him to get in the car but hard to get off. Zhou Shuren said coolly, "Why is Bai Juren shaking?" ?? Chapter 430： Wu Chun Bai Juren regretted it. If time could go back, he would definitely not ask for his life. This is a loss for himself. "No shaking." Zhou Shuren was still rushing home for dinner, "Bai Juren, get off the bus, you''re wasting my time." When I got home late, my daughter-in-law should be worried. Bai Juren was stupid, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, could Lord Zhou lie to him, calm down, he thought it was a miserable thing, but now his momentum is gone, and if I want to talk about it again, his momentum is already weak, He pursed his lips and quickly got out of the car. Before getting off the carriage, Bai Juren glanced at the hooded coachman and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see any difference. He hated Master Zhou in his heart. He was too embarrassed just now. The coachman waited for the carriage ahead to leave, raised his head and waved his whip. Zhou Shuren is very entertaining inside and outside the car, and it is two long and one short. After throwing it a few times, he can understand the meaning of the message. However, Zhou Shuren is not stable. At least there are many people who protect him. He is the only The heart is poisoned. Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan was worried when she saw that Zhou Shuren came back late, "What happened?" Zhou Shuren, "What could be wrong, that is, the yamen has been delayed by some things, is this child good?" Zhu Lan breathed a sigh of relief and touched her stomach with a gentle smile, "This child is very good." If it wasn''t for Doctor Zhang''s pulse, she would be afraid that there might be something wrong with the child. This is too good. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan''s stomach and narrowed his eyes. This time, not only did the emperor go fishing, but he also made a note. If he dared to threaten his wife and children, he would lower the bottom line. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were faint, and he really thought that why he let Bai Juren go and didn''t let Bai Juren go, didn''t he reveal someone around him, but now Bai Juren should be trapped, just waiting for the people who should come. , One net received. On the second day, Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen not long ago. Yesterday Wu Chun received the letter, and today he came directly to the yamen. Zhou Shuren laughed. His father-in-law valued Wu Chun, and even sacrificed other grandsons to protect Wu Chun. It was indeed worthwhile. He just wrote a letter to ask Wu Chun to find a family member who would know Wu, and Wu Chun actually came in person. Why did Wu Chun come? Zhou Shuren knew that this kid was here to shock and intimidate and tell those who were thinking that the Zhou residence still had the military general''s in-laws. Master Chen met Wu Chun, "General Yang." Wu Chun smiled, "Is everything okay, Master Chen?" Master Chen replied, "Everything is fine." But I was shocked, people are really forgetful, Mrs. Zhou is low-key, and Mrs. Zhou will not go to Yang''s house, let alone meet General Yang. They even forgot that the garrison in Lizhou City has something to do with the Zhou family. One is in-law, the other is indirectly related. Yang Wuchun took the guards to the mansion, and everyone knew the news without a second thought. The thoughts of these people are similar to those of Master Chen. There is too little contact between Master Zhou and Yang Mansion, and with the things that Master Zhou has tossed about, it is easy for people to ignore Zhou Mansion''s in-laws. Of course, Yang Mansion is too low-key. Only now did I realize that the Zhou family had the in-laws of the military generals, and the Yang family had saved General Zheng Hong''s life. In the government office, Zhou Shuren and Wu Chun sat down to drink tea. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart. A few years ago, Yang Wuchun was afraid to see him, but now Yang Wuchun is baptized with blood, and he said, "Don''t worry too much." Yang Wuchun twitched the corners of his mouth, how could he not be worried, he has a long brain, and he is attracted by someone, not to mention his uncle, he is very likely to return to Beijing in his life, and the chance of wanting to make great achievements is very small, but my uncle different. ?? Chapter 431： mental damage fee Wu Chun is very optimistic about his uncle. Uncle has the means, the city government, and a strong ability. He is still waiting for his uncle to enter the capital and take his son or grandson. Unless there is a war in his life, he will never think about it again. further. He is the head of the Yang family, and he cannot live up to the sacrifice of his younger brother! Seeing that his uncle was not worried at all, Wu Chun took a sip of his tea and said, "It is easy to find servants who know martial arts. Some have been on the battlefield, and some are in the **** shop. How many do you want to find?" Zhou Shuren knew that there would be no peaceful life in the future, unless the emperor cleaned up the restless things, "I can trust the person you are looking for, whether it''s on the battlefield or in the escort, I just want the best skills." Wu Chun knew, "I will bring people as soon as possible." Zhou Shuren saw that Wu Chun was going back, yes, Wu Chun has been very busy recently, and has been patrolling the border. Winter is the busiest time of the year. It is not easy to find time to support him, "I will send you." Wu Chun, "Uncle stay." Zhou Shuren paused and said, "Don''t tell your aunt, she''s pregnant." Wu Chun smiled, "Don''t worry, uncle, I know what I know." My uncle really cares about my aunt. I don''t even dare to tell him if my uncle doesn''t mention it. My aunt is getting old. What should I do if something goes wrong? Thinking of my aunt, Wu Chun squinted his eyes and he would definitely choose the best one. With Yang Wuchun''s high profile, Lizhou City once again realized that the general of the garrison and the Zhou family were related by marriage. Zhou Shuren was playing with the jade pendant. He really didn''t want to involve the Yang family, but Wu Chun''s magic operation not only shocked people, but also told him bluntly that the Yang family was with him. Zhou Shuren laughed at himself. He forgot that as long as the Yang family and the Zhou family were in-laws, they were bound together. Even if he didn''t want to get involved, the Yang family was always in the game. Only when he jumped out could the Yang family jump out. more than he understands. Zhou Shuren thought of the generals and marquis who held military power in the capital. These people, now the emperor is here, the emperor can hold back, and now that the emperor is old, I dont know how many people are standing in the line, holding the military power and standing in line, thinking that he died too slowly . The princes will not dislike the lack of military power, they are a lot more polite to Zhou Shuren, at least they will not threaten their lives, and the gifts they give are becoming more and more valuable, Zhou Shuren is not polite to accept all of them. Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that this time he helped the emperor to fish, and he basically offended everyone. It would be better to collect some money to comfort his mental loss. Lizhou City was lively, and the emperor saw it in his eyes, especially when he heard what the scout Xue Zhou Shuren said, the emperor was speechless, "Do you say it again?" The spy stared at many adults, and he accepted the thoughts of Lord Zhou, "Master Zhou said that the gifts he received were to appease his frightened heart, so he accepted it with peace of mind." The emperor glanced at the gift list that Zhou Shuren received. It was recorded by the spies. The five sons, except the crown prince and the youngest, all three sons were generous. "Zhou Shuren is not afraid of my liquidation, and he has left behind clear evidence." The scout knelt on the ground and said bravely, "Master Zhou said that he likes silver and doesn''t like things, so he has already let go." So I really didn''t leave any evidence, and they were all sold to foreign merchants. Now I don''t know how many hands I have resold, and I don''t know who is in the hands of foreigners. The Emperor, "..." Sure enough, he didn''t keep his hand, Zhou Shuren repeated in front of the coachman the intention of receiving the gift over and over again, that is, for him. The emperor narrowed his eyes. He likes smart people, and prefers smart people who know how to advance and retreat to cooperate with him. Unlike some people who rebel against him, their hearts are getting bigger and bigger when he sees him getting old. Oh, what he wants is The Zhang family continues to inherit, not one or two generations of emperors make wedding dresses for others! The scout felt the pressure, lowered his head lower, didn''t dare to say a word, and his back was sweating. The emperor smiled, picked up the pen and wrote a few words and handed it to the spies, "Since it has been exposed in front of Zhou Shuren, everything exposed in Lizhou City will be sent to Zhou Mansion, and this will be handed over to Zhou Shuren." The spy''s head trembled. He has followed the emperor since the time when he pretended to be crazy and sold stupid. He can''t say that he fully understands the master. It can still be seen whether he intends to reuse it. . "Yes." "Go down." The spy head went out, pinched the letter and squinted his eyes, saying that the emperor was ruthless, but it was not the case. If he knew how to advance and retreat, and he was dedicated to the emperor, the emperor would take back his power and return it, and he would be able to get a good death. For example, Mr. Hu, now Enjoying his old age in peace, the career of the younger generation is also good, but unfortunately there are too few people who understand it, and people''s hearts are the most difficult to satisfy. In Lizhou City, Zhulan looked stupidly at the gold and silver notes that Zhou Shuren brought back, and counted them, "How come there is so much money?" After she came to ancient times, her favorite thing was to count silver coins. After coming to ancient times for so long, the first time she had collected so many silver coins was 26,000 taels. This is still not counting the box of gold in front of you, plus the gold is 30,000 taels. Zhou Shuren closed the box, "I''ve been keeping it a secret these days because I''m afraid you''ll be thinking about it. All the money is a gift, I just exchanged it for money and brought it back." Zhulan, "...that''s too much. You didn''t say that there are people from the emperor around, does the emperor think too much about who you have taken refuge with?" Zhou Shuren bent his eyes, "No, every time I receive a gift, I always say that it is a mental loss fee, the emperor understands. UU reading " Bamboo Orchid, "..." She obeyed Zhou Shuren''s operation. Afterwards, Zhulan was happy, Zhou Shuren meant that all the money could be collected, "This is the first time I have so much money in my hand, but then again, you blatantly sold gifts and offended everyone, right? !" Zhulan said happily again: "However, sooner or later, you will be offended. It is better to express your position directly. The loyal minister and the emperor are also happy." Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan, "My daughter-in-law is smart." Zhulan''s face became fatter, and Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s like eating buns." Zhulan frowned, she used to think that Mrs. Li looked like a bun, but now she does too, pinching her waist, "I am gaining weight too fast during pregnancy, I have gained two laps of weight, but fortunately, she is not special. Short, otherwise it will become a ball." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that Zhulan was going to form a ball, but Zhulan''s belly became a ball. "Recently, the child has grown very fast, and the fetus has moved." Zhu Lan smiled, "Unfortunately, I''m too lazy to move." Zhou Shuren supported Zhu Lan and sat down, "It''s better to be lazy, lest you suffer." Zhulan is still holding a money box in her hand. There are all silver bills here. Zhulan is very excited, but she has not been out of the house recently, so as not to cause trouble for Zhou Shuren, "How do you spend all this money?" "Listen to you, you can spend whatever you want." Zhulan patted the money box, "It''s still Zhuangzi and the shop, the rest of the money is to buy the house, and it''s better to rent the house." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Yes, I agree." ?? Chapter 432： Back to Zhoufu A few days later, Zhou Shuren received a letter from Kuaima, and it was given to him by the driver. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. This was obvious. The emperor gave a few words, revealing that he could pack his bags, and also warned him to receive gifts and sell them only. This time is not the case next time. Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth. He really couldn''t fully guess the emperor''s thoughts, but he could still guess some things. These are harmless, and the emperor doesn''t care. The driver lowered his head, "In the future, it''s all up to adults." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that it would be good for him, and it would shock people with ulterior motives. The downside was that when he brought it home, all his actions in the future would be under the eyes of the emperor. Fortunately, he could comfort himself. Entered, and now take people back, and clearly told the emperor that he did not hide his selfishness. Zhou Shuren smiled, "How many people in total, all of them will go back to the manor with me today." The coachman, "There are five people in total, two women, two servants, and me." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, and the old lady, these people are all from the yamen, "Is the old lady from the kitchen?" The coachman lowered his head, "Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that the two wives could only cook. The identities of these people were all disguised. Everyone has skills, and the rules must be the best. Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay." The driver was stunned. He had stared at a lot of adults, but no one wanted to be stared at. When Bai Juren stopped him and the adults mentioned him, he was shocked. He knew that he would be punished when he went back. Lord Zhou went to Zhou Mansion. He really can''t figure out Lord Zhou, why is Lord Zhou so happy? In the evening, Zhou Shuren took people home, entered the room and said, "Didn''t you keep talking about looking for a well-behaved woman, but unfortunately you don''t know the powerful, can''t you find it?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Listen to your tone, have you found it?" Zhou Shuren told the five spies about the emperor''s reply, "The two wives are top-notch in terms of skills and abilities, and the wives who know the rules can''t compare to them." Zhulan was delighted and clapped her hands, "This is a treasure." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "As long as I don''t die, these people don''t want to leave anymore. Even if I don''t have a deed, they can only stay in Zhou Mansion." Zhulan stroked her chin, "I can let the two mother-in-laws teach the girl, and I can also teach the mother-in-law who I bought back. In the future, I don''t need to beg my grandfather to tell my grandmother to find the released mother-in-law." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, I''ve brought everyone back, you can see them too." Zhu Lan sat down, "Okay." Zhou Shuren asked Wan Jiu to teach people. For fear of being eavesdropped, he didnt let people into the main courtyard. Its always good to be careful. In the future, he should be careful when talking to Zhulan. He cant talk about ridicule or speculation. . Fortunately, the martial arts skills are good, but not as exaggerated as the novel martial arts. Wan Jiu brought five people in, and the five said respectfully, "I have seen the mistress, sir." Zhou Shuren sat beside Zhulan, "Introduce yourself." The driver saw that he was small, and he was the first to say, "Little man Ding Yi, forty-five years old, with good martial arts skills." Then the two women came forward, and one said, "Little man Ding Er, thirty-eight years old, has some martial arts skills for a while, and is good at medical theory." Another mother-in-law said, "Little man Ding Liu, thirty-nine years old, good at embroidery and good at cooking." The two servants stepped forward, "Ding Ba, nineteen years old, good martial arts." "Little man Ding Shi, Twenty-one, good martial arts." Zhou Shuren knew that the old lady didn''t want to look at him, but because he was afraid that someone might poison him. These people were hiding things. However, he didn''t need to investigate. Ding Dao: "Please give me your name, sir." After giving their names, they said goodbye to the past. In fact, they were very happy. They were not young anymore, and hoped to have a stable life. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan, "Come and get it." Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren asked her to name her in the hope that a few people would understand that her status in this family could be considered a brief introduction to a few people, respect her as a mistress, and regard her as a master. Ding Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He had been following Lord Zhou, the wife of Lord Zhou, he was also familiar with it, and understood what Lord Zhou meant. Zhulan really had a headache, she didn''t want to choose a name at all, "You better come, I didn''t choose a good one." Zhou Shuren was silent, and he didn''t want to choose a name, so he pondered, "Do you remember your original names?" Ding Yi, "Remember." Zhou Shuren said, "Come and listen." Ding Dao: "Song Xing." Ding Er, "Just remember the surname Jiang, just call me Madam Jiang." Ding Liu, "Shui Dani, Mrs. Shui." The two servants looked at each other, "We are orphans with no names." Zhou Shuren said, "Ding Yi, Ding Er, and Ding Liu are the original names. You two, Ding Ba is cautious, Ding Shi, be careful." Zhou Shuren paused, "Song Xing is still driving the carriage, and he said that he will follow me in the future, stay home and train a few servants next to the young master." Zhulan answered, "As for the two old ladies, Mrs. Jiang and I, Mrs. Shui followed the young lady." The five said respectfully, "Yes." Everyone was arranged, Zhou Shuren asked Butler Ding to go down and arrange the accommodation. Zhulan asked, "Where''s Wanjiu? You don''t need it anymore?" Zhou Shuren No need, just stay at home and look at the arrangement. " Zhulan nodded, "I see." There were a few more people from the emperor in the family, but Zhulan felt a lot more at ease. The servants in the family thought they were the servants bought by Zhou Shuren, but did not know the details of the five people. The next day, Liu Ya in the main courtyard was the most uneasy. She found out that Mrs. Song had just arrived, and the mistress trusted her very much, and handed over everything she had before to Mrs. Song. Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to go down, leaving Liu Ya and said, "Mr. Song was dragged by the master, and she understands medical principles and rules very well. You should learn more rules and medical principles from Mrs. Song in the future, don''t think too much, you still stay in By my side, when the child is born, you help me take care of the child." Liu Ya was relieved when she heard that, the master and the mistress care more about the unborn little master, she saw that the mistress trusted her to let her take care of the little master, "Yes, I must study the rules and medicine. " Zhu Lan paused and said: "You ask Wan Jiu to go to the tooth shop, buy two women and two girls back, the women must be disciplined, and the girls must be honest, and the girl''s appearance does not need to be outstanding, ordinary People will do." Both Dong''s and Zhao''s need people around them. A mother-in-law who pays more attention to rules, Song''s teaching for a few more days is enough to keep her by her daughter-in-law''s side. From last year to the present, a year later, she was very satisfied with Mr. Dong. Mrs. Dong didn''t have a girl to wait on, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t complain. She admitted that she just wanted to hone Mr. Dong''s state of mind. In fact, the test has already passed, but there is no suitable woman. Now that she has, Song and Shui have concealed their abilities. She knows it well. With the two women, Zhulan is the happiest. ?? Chapter 433： walking on the tip Liu Ya left, and Zhulan called Xuehan, "In the future, Mrs. Shui will follow you, ask her if you don''t understand anything." Xuehan, "Mother, I know, this lady Shui pointed out something wrong with me. Mother, I will ask for advice." "You should let Madam Shui teach Liu Li and Liu Jin, they will follow you in the future." Xuehan, "Mother, can I let Sister Wu''s maid and grandma follow along?" Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair, the girl was kind-hearted, "Yes." Xuehan bent her eyes, she couldn''t help anything else, it would be good if she could help Sister Wu teach a good maid, and whoever bullied her in the future could also protect her. In the afternoon, Wan Jiu brought people back. Wan Jiu can follow Zhou Shuren without rushing the car. Wan Jiu''s ability has been recognized, and Zhulan''s eyesight can be assured. After Zhulan read it, she handed it over directly to Mrs. Song and asked Mrs. Song to teach her. There are more people in the family and people have been bought. Both Zhao and Dong know that Zhaos belly is bigger than Zhulans. Dong did not come, but Zhao came, Mother, the boss has been gone for some time, and I dont know. When will you be back?" Zhulan is also very concerned about it, and the time to leave is indeed not short. "It''s coming soon." Zhao shi hopes that the head of the family will come back sooner, but he does not want the head of the family to return early. When the head of the family comes back, they will go back to Chuanzhou City, and they will be able to come back during the New Year. Its better to be at home. I have my son and daughter to accompany me, and I dont have to cook and have someone to wait on. Zhao Shi didn''t want to go back to Chuanzhou, she regretted it, "Mother." Zhulan hummed, "What''s wrong?" These days, Mrs. Zhao never bothered her, and she didn''t hold back when she said anything. When they got along with her, Zhulan felt a lot better. Although her attitude towards Mrs. Zhao remained the same, she was more patient. Zhao Shi smiled, "It''s nothing, mother, you rest, I''ll be back first." She knew that both her mother-in-law and her father-in-law were good people, and what they said would not change easily. Zhulan thought that the Zhao family was here to ask the old lady and the girl, but it didn''t seem to be the case. She quickly realized that the Zhao family didn''t want to leave. She would cherish it when she lost it. Zhou Shuren brought five people home, and they all took them away from the yamen. Lord Chen and Lord He didn''t fall asleep all night, wandering around the house, thinking that they didn''t say anything outrageous. When Zhou Shuren saw the two adults, there was no blood on his face, even the dark-skinned Lord He could see that it was a lot paler. This is really not stupid. They all know that they are the emperor''s people. Look, the two adults were frightened, no, they should have frightened the officials of the entire government. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yo, what''s wrong with Master Chen?" Master Chen wanted to scold his mother. If he didn''t know about the five people that Master Zhou took away, Master Zhou would have been there before he came. He suspected that Master Zhou had brought them here. Well, he and Master He didn''t transfer over here. , they have been walking on the tip of the knife. Master Chen took a deep breath, took a sip of tea and calmed his mind, "Master Zhou, I really convinced you." He originally thought that Lord Zhou dared to accept gifts and resell it. It was too crazy. Lord Zhou offended too many people. He has been away from Lord Zhou for a few days. Unexpectedly, Lord Zhou knew that there were people from the emperor in the house. He is also very picky, the driver is, he is really sympathetic to the forces that are looking for the Lord last week, now the emperor must know about it. Lord He''s eyes flickered. He was horrified when he saw Lord Zhou''s operations these days, but the twist turned. Oh, the emperor''s people brought him back to the mansion. Anyone who dared to attack Lord Zhou would be challenging the emperor. , the emperor asked Lord Zhou to take the person away, and told Lord Zhou that he had noticed the person, and that the emperor was protecting Lord Zhou. Lord He smiled, "Congratulations, Lord." Zhou Shuren said meaningfully: "Happy together." Mr. He is happy, the support these days has paid off. Lord Chen didn''t know what kind of riddles the two were playing. He only knew that he was far away from Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou not only cheated people, but also held grudges. In the past two years, I have seen many people who have been cleaned up. Lord Chen wants to apologize, and some of them have no money here. Three hundred taels of suspicion, no apology, he has it in his heart, it''s really tangled. When Lord Chen thought of Lord Zhou''s love for silver, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. That''s why Lord Zhou dared to resell the gifts he received, which made him even more sour. The emperor knew and acquiesced. It''s really more popular than dead people. Hey, Lord Zhou left. It''s time for him to prepare a generous gift. At the garrison, Yang Wuchun and Zheng Hong also got the news, and Zheng Hong said quietly: "That''s why my grandfather likes Lord Zhou so much. Every time I go back, my grandfather always mentions Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou is incredible!" Yang Wuchun smiled, "Uncle is also lucky." Zheng Hong is not as smart as his younger brother, nor is he stupid. This thing really has nothing to do with luck, but unfortunately, marriage is impossible. The emperor''s operation ended the endless temptation and wooing. Now they are all shrinking like a quail. They are afraid of being settled, and the city of Lizhou is stable. There were quite a few waves in the capital, especially as the New Year was approaching, the emperor, who rarely slashed the sword again, issued a decree, slaughtered a group of people, killed a group of people, and the emperor also used blood to warn the increasingly restless people. , he is not old. The capital was quiet, and the prince went into the palace to see his mother, "My son has seen my mother." The queen doesn''t like to wear fancy clothes, she dresses very elegantly. The queen is very happy to see her son, "You''ve been busy recently I haven''t seen you for some days, and you''ve lost weight." The prince helped the mother to sit down, "mother, the son will be brought back soon." The queen stared at the prince''s face, and the prince said, "Why does the queen mother look at her son like this?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m old, and my eyes are a little bit blurry." "The queen''s eyes are very good, how could it be spent?" The prince looked back and saw his father walking in. The prince hurriedly saluted, "Father." The emperor waved his hands and sat down beside the empress. The empress said lightly, "Come on." The Emperor, "... um." Prince, "..." His father and mother always felt awkward. You can''t say it right. There are really few concubines in the father''s queen''s palace. Several concubines were accepted when they rebelled. Most of the time back to the mother''s palace. Well, he always felt that there was something between the two of them. In the past, he was young and his schoolwork was heavy. He really didn''t pay attention. Now that he is older, he has a wife, and he knows the relationship between husband and wife. He can see it clearly. The gap between the father and the mother is not small. In Lizhou City, Chang Lian invited Shi Qing and Meng Jie to have dinner. Chang Lian couldn''t invite people home, so he could only invite people outside. Fortunately, the third room had a lot of money in his account, so he had a lot of money. Why Chang Lian invited the two of them was very simple. He found that every time he chatted with Shi Qing, he could learn a lot. He could also understand the gap with Shi Qing and Meng Jie, so there was no harm in chatting more. Chang Lian looked at Shi Qing not drinking and looked at him, and was puzzled, "Why do you look at me like this?" ?? ?? Chapter 434： good dad Shi Qing took a sip of the wine in the glass, "Because I''m jealous of you, so take a look." Chang Lian was stunned, "Jealous of me?" Meng Jie answered, "Yes, I''m jealous of you, you have a good father." Chang Lian, "..." He knew what his father did, and he was also excited for a long time. He kept thinking about not studying for 100%, but half-achievement. Chang Lian twitched the corners of his mouth, "Don''t tell me, are you jealous too?" Meng Jie laughed, "My father is also very good, what am I jealous of? My father just doesn''t want to be an official, and your father is my master, and I am the only disciple of master." He also felt that his father was capable, how powerful he was, and it took ten years to change his future. Shi Qing sipped another glass of wine. Both of them are enviable. The more powerful the husband, the more regretful he will be. As time goes by, there is only more than a year left. Shi Qing looked at the two laughing and chatting in front of him. Astringent. Shi Qing even thought that if he had such a good father as Lord Zhou, he would have a longer way to go, and he would not have to work hard to calculate, everything would be supported by his father. Chang Lian saw Shi Qing drinking alone, so he and Meng Jie stopped joking and toasted Shi Qing. Shi Qing was only half right. Not only did he have a good father and a good mother, but he knew Shi Qing. Feel how happy you are. In the afternoon, Zhulan was holding a medical book, yes it was a medical book, because Mrs. Song not only understands, but also has good medical skills, Zhulan has moved her heart to learn it, Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and it is her who benefits from learning it, it is rare to have medical skills Nice people teach. While reading the book, Chang Lian came in, "Mother." Zhulan put down the book, "Drinking." Chang Lian sniffed the smell, "Mother, I''ve already taken a bath and it''s already very light, so I can smell it from such a distance?" Zhu Lan smiled, "I can smell it, who did you go out drinking with?" Chang Lian sat beside her mother, "Please Meng Jie and Shi Qing, we didn''t drink much." Don''t look at Shi Qing drinking hard, Shi Qing''s drinking capacity is good, he will be fine when he goes back to sober up. Zhulan picked up the book again, "Is there something you are doing here, kid?" It shouldn''t be money, there is monthly money, and the three houses have income, I really can''t guess. Chang Lian didn''t look at his mother, whose belly was already very big, "I just want to accompany my mother." Zhulan raised her head, "Huh?" Chang Lian smiled, "Mother, my son is very happy." Zhulan was a little confused. After she beat Chang Lian a few times, this kid was quite afraid of her, but this one actually said such emotional words and laughed, "I did drink a lot." Chang Lian, "..." He really didn''t drink too much, really, he swears, nothing he said was drunk. Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles. She could tell whether it was drunk or not. She could see that the comparison was the fastest. As for why Rong Chuan didn''t work, who made Rong Chuan come early and raised him as a son, the gap was too small. . Now Chang Lian knows how lucky he is. No, it should be said that the children of the Zhou family are lucky. Zhu Lan handed the book in her hand to Chang Lian, "Just in time, you are here. See if the two I have memorized are correct." Only then did Chang Lian notice that it was a medical book. He knew that my mother had been studying painting, and she was already good at painting. Now, is she going to study medicine again? Chang Lian felt that she was not working hard enough. How old is her mother, she was worried that the whole family had to work hard to enrich herself, "Mother, I want to learn from you." Zhulan, "Okay." Parents and children''s teachers, and for a lifetime, her and Zhou Shuren''s behavior has always affected the Zhou family''s children. Zhulan is pregnant and has a good memory. She also has a method of endorsement, and both are correct. Chang Lian smiled, "Mother, you are really amazing." Zhulan took the book and said, "Reminds me that you used to read, and every time you were left with something incomplete." Chang Lian also misses it very much. To put it bluntly, he used to be careless. Zhu Lan was a little tired after carrying it for a while, and it was not suitable for her to sit in one position, "You have time to spend more time with Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Dong married you when she was young, and now she can''t go back to her parents'' house, she trusts the most. It''s only you, you talk to her more sometimes." Chang Lian blushed. He and Dong shi had a good relationship. "Mother, don''t worry, we are fine." Zhu Lan saw that Chang Lian''s ears were all red, and time passed quickly in a blink of an eye, and the consummation will be completed next year. In the blink of an eye, this kid is eighteen, and nineteen after the new year. Chang Lian couldn''t stand her mother''s eyes, so she hurriedly went back. In the courtyard of the third room, when Chang Lian went back, he saw what Mr. Dong was writing, "What is it, so focused?" Mr. Dong, "I''m back." "Ok." Mr. Dong handed it to Chang Lian, "I calculated the money in the family. We have monthly money every month. We don''t spend money on food, clothing, and food. The monthly money is enough for us to spend. I thought about buying all the money in my hand. The shop collects rent, what do you think?" Chang Lian saw that Mr. Dong was serious about the appearance of their small family, his eyes were soft, and he held Mrs. Dong''s hand, "Listen to you." Dong''s face flushed, why did she feel that the temperature in the room was too high? After a while, Zhou Lao Er and Ding Butler came back, and it would be before the end of the year. Zhou Lao Er lost a lot of weight, and Zhu Lan asked, "Is the journey not smooth?" Zhou Lao Er nodded, "I encountered a few snows and blocked it for a while." He felt that he was really unlucky. He encountered heavy snow when he was leaving, and he also encountered it when he came back. If he hadn''t thought that he would not have to go back to Chuanzhou when he came back late, he would have died in a hurry. Zhulan looked through the deeds There are two houses with two entrances. The location of the houses is good. She knows, "How much is the annual rent?" Zhou Lao Er said: "The annual rent for the two houses is the same, fifteen taels of silver a year." Zhulan raised her eyebrows. The rent in Jiangnan is expensive. If this is in Pingzhou City, ten taels are not bad. Then Zhulan looked at the money and ledger she brought back, "It''s been hard work all the way, the child and the Zhao family haven''t seen you for a long time, you go back to rest first." Zhou Lao Er was really tired. "Mother, this is the purchase order. This is some dishes from two tenants of Zhuangzi." Zhulan nodded, "I''ll look at it later." The second child of Zhou left, Zhulan read the list, and Steward Ding came, "Mother, I have already counted the vegetables and fruits that were frozen and inedible." Zhulan took the list after counting, "You also go back to rest first." Butler Ding, "Yes." Zhulan has read the list. Because of her experience last year, not many were frozen this year. This year, she bought green bananas. She bought everything she wrote. Zhuangzi''s tenants also sent a lot of green vegetables, all of which can be stored. of. Zhulan asked Liu Ya to call Xuehan and Wu Xie, and said to the two girls, "This year, you two are responsible for the New Year''s gift list. Here are the fruits and vegetables that you brought back. I read." Xuehan was in charge for the first time. She was not timid, she was quite excited and smiled, "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter will do it well." Wu Xian was apprehensive. She was afraid of making a mistake, "Auntie, I don''t need it anymore. I''ll help Sister Xuehan to count." Zhu Lan held Wu Hao''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, there is still my aunt to give you the bottom line!" ?? Chapter 435： cry After dinner, Zhulan had already seen the New Year''s gift list written by the two girls. These two girls were also clever and dug out last year''s New Year''s gift list. Zhou Shuren took the gift list from behind Zhulan, "It''s getting late, rest!" Zhulan, "...No, I don''t want to sleep." This is true. Since the child in her womb has been more than four months old, she has not been able to sleep during the rest time. Zhou Shuren put down the gift list, "Then you don''t need to read it. Are you worried about the teaching of these two girls?" Zhulan has already looked at it roughly, and there is nothing to worry about, "Okay, okay, I won''t look at it, I just have something to tell you." Zhou Shuren pulled out the candle, "You say." "Look at the Chinese New Year, and Zhao''s belly is getting bigger again. This time and again is not good for the children. Let them go back after the New Year. I feel sorry for the children, not for the couple." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I thought it would be better for you to call the shots." "If I hadn''t asked Butler Ding that it was indeed blocked by snow, I would have thought it was a deliberate day, but luckily it didn''t disappoint me." Zhou Shuren felt that the courtship was basically over, and said to Zhulan, "I have something to tell you too." Zhu Lan stared, "Master Zhou, I found out, you''ve been hiding a lot of things from me recently!" Zhou Shuren, "..." He hasn''t been pinched for a long time. His waist can no longer be pinched. It really hurts. Zhulan was just angry, "I know you are worried about me and the children, but you are worried about me and I don''t know anything, I will only feel more uncomfortable when I hear it later, am I weak in your heart? I am a person who can''t stand it. Is it? We agreed, we have to take care of things together, why are you hiding everything from me?" After speaking, Zhulan started to cry. She was pregnant and tried to relax as much as possible, just to keep herself and her child healthy. She also wanted to grow old with Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren hides it from her once, but then hides it from her again. She knows that it is very dangerous, and it is the danger that should be told to her, otherwise she will feel distressed, especially distressed. Zhou Shuren''s hands were numb, and he didn''t know what to expect when he saw Zhulan crying for a while. He recalled carefully that Zhulan had never cried because of him, and the last time he cried was when Wu Dong died. This time it was because of him, Zhou Shuren reacted and wiped Zhulan''s tears in a panic, "It''s all my fault, hit me, don''t hold back when you hit me." Zhulan sniffed, and she controlled her not to cry, how good her mentality was, she kept pressing down and didn''t think much about it, come on, she was overwhelmed and collapsed, "I told you to hide it from me, woo woo, you don''t hide it from me. I, I can help you think of a way if something really happens, what are you doing, carry it yourself, woohoo." After Zhou Shuren panicked, his heart couldn''t soften. He hugged Zhulan, who had gained a lot of weight, and when Zhulan''s cry subsided, he coaxed: "I won''t hide anything from you in the future, I will do what I say." Zhulan opened her crying eyes, "Really?" Zhou Shuren kissed Zhulan''s eyes, "Yes." Zhulan wanted to cry again, she was really afraid, she was really afraid to keep her and her child here, Zhou Shuren panicked her, why wasn''t she, woo woo. Zhou Shuren cried again when he saw it, and his heart tightened. He was pregnant with the child, "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore." Zhulan just wanted to cry, so she twitched her nose, venting her emotions for a long time. Zhou Shuren kept holding it, but he was still not moved. He was afraid of touching Zhulan''s belly. Suddenly, Zhou Shuren laughed. The little guy in Zhulan''s belly moved, as if he had kicked him. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and looked at Zhulan who was crying and sleeping, and patted her to make Zhulan sleep more honestly. Early the next morning, Zhulan slept very comfortably. These days, she was overwhelmed with things, even if she didn''t want to, she didn''t feel right to sleep. She cried out yesterday, and she felt relieved. Then Zhulan woke up and her eyes were swollen, she knew she was crying badly, "I won''t go out to eat today." Her mother-in-law is really disgraceful. Zhou Shuren helped Zhulan get dressed, "If you don''t go out, you thought you were sick and they would come to see you." Zhulan touched her eyes, "I''ll roll with an egg." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "It''s useless, you cried for a long time yesterday." Zhulan was discouraged, her brain hurt, go out to eat, the whole family should be guessing, if you don''t go out to eat, you will make a fuss. In the end, Zhulan still went to have breakfast, she can think what she wants, anyway, she and Zhou Shuren are on good terms. Zhulan coaxed her eyes, but the sons and daughters-in-law of the Zhou family didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid that the good and boring parents-in-law would quarrel. After the meal, Zhulan''s eyes swelled a little, so she doesn''t need to read books anymore. Missing her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li decided to ask, so she came over and said, "Mother, why are you crying?" Zhulan had already thought about an answer, if she didn''t give an accurate answer, Naobu''s son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t know where they went. Zhulan sighed, and Mrs. Li''s heart skipped a beat. It won''t be serious, right? Did they really quarrel? But looking at her father-in-law doesn''t look like it, and yes, her father-in-law has always been cold, and she can''t see anything in her eyes. Zhulan was moved, it was better for Mrs. Li, but she wanted to tease Mrs. Li, "I had a fight with your father-in-law, who do you support?" Li Shi was stupid. He really quarreled, and couldn''t help raising his voice, "A quarrel? How could Dad do this Mother is pregnant!" With an angry look on her face, my mother-in-law is so good, how could my father have the heart to quarrel? She doesn''t quarrel with the head of the family! Zhu Lan burst out laughing, but she soon stopped laughing, because several sons and daughters-in-law were outside the door, and Li''s voice could be heard, Zhu Lan said, "... " No, this is not what she wants! Xuehan came in first, "Mom, did Dad really quarrel with you?" No, father cares about mother so much! Boss Zhou thought that it was not easy for my mother to get pregnant at such an old age. Could it be that something major happened? Zhou Lao Er''s mind was always willing to think, "Mother, did Dad secretly keep the outer room?" As soon as Zhou Lao Er opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. Zhulan was speechless, how could she guess this? Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "You don''t have this idea, do you?" Zhou Lao Er was stupid. He guessed that because he had seen it before, "Mother, I don''t have it. Dad said that concubines are not allowed." Zhu Lan said quietly: "It is precisely because concubines are not allowed that the outer chamber is raised!" Zhou Er wanted to cry, "Mother, I really don''t have it, I swear." Zhulan looked at Zhao''s dumbfounded expression, well, there is another pregnant woman, so don''t scare the second child of Zhou, "Second brother, don''t worry, I will bring your words to your father." Zhou Lao Er, "..." No, mother, really don''t need it, he knows he guessed wrong, don''t talk to dad, he won''t adopt him if he hears it! Zhulan coughed and said, "Well, what I said just now was teasing Mr. Li." ?? Chapter 436： love poems If Zhulan explained just now that several of the sons and daughters didn''t reply to the letter, now that they did, they really had a quarrel, so they wouldn''t have the energy to joke around. Mr. Li, "..." She was the first person to see her mother, and she even teased her! Xuehan breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother, then why are you crying?" Zhulan, "Cough, because your father wrote a poem for your mother." The rest can be realized by yourself. Xuehan was stunned. What could move her mother must be a poem that showed her heart. Xuehan was envious, if Rong Chuan could write her in the future. Zhulan didn''t know how big a hole was dug for Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan pulled out a lot of hair. Everyone in the Zhou family knew that Zhulan was moved to tears. Zhou Shuren came back and found out that his wife had dug a hole for him, so he reluctantly wrote love poems. Fortunately, his poems have always been good. Zhulan happily accepted, "I don''t have many requests, just two songs a year." Zhou Shuren coaxed: "Okay, as much as you say." Zhulan carefully placed the poems, "When we are old, I will put them together. Originally, they were buried with us, and I copied them as family heirlooms." After Zhou Shuren was moved, he couldn''t help laughing. If this was well preserved, the Zhou family would not be choked to death. Showing the high level of conjugal love, if you eat the dog food of your ancestors, you will choke to death. Zhulan thought about it and thought it was a good idea, so she was more careful. Zhou Shuren wrote a love poem to Zhulan and passed it on. It wasn''t passed down from the next person, but Ming Teng from the family. This kid is not strict with his mouth, so he just said it when he went to Yang''s house to play with it. It''s no secret if there are more people who know it. The servants of the Yang residence are not as strict as the servants of the Zhou residence. A few days later, although the love poems hadn''t spread, they still caused another wave of jealousy for Zhulan. The family''s New Year''s gift list was finalized, and they were given away one after another. This year, Zhu Lan bought a lot of fruit, but there were a lot of bananas. When they came back, there were still unripe ones, so Zhu Lan gave a lot to her parents'' family. This year, my parents'' teeth are even worse, especially my mother, who has lost a few teeth. Soft bananas are the most suitable. I gave a lot of New Year gifts, and I received a lot. Boss Zhou, who had been away for a long time, finally returned home, and brought back the New Year''s gift from his hometown and Wu Ming. Boss Zhou''s journey is far ahead, earlier than expected, so he must be back as soon as possible. Boss Zhou took out the deed of Zhuangzi, "Mother, one Zhuangzi is three hundred and fifty acres, and one is three hundred and twenty acres. Five thousand seven hundred taels, yes, there is also a house in the capital, I know its our familys house, and our family has not lived in it once and said that the feng shui is good, and sold it for three hundred taels more, and it was sold for three thousand one hundred taels. Boss Zhou took a breath and continued: "Mother gave me 3,500 taels, plus 3,110 taels, the total is 6,600 taels, Zhuangzi spent 5,700 taels, and the remaining 900 taels Two, I bought 20 acres of land for the clan, and collected some mountain goods, and I still have 200 taels left." Zhu Lan had a smile in her eyes. The eldest brother and the second child were different. The second eldest Zhou liked to keep accounts. Everything was written clearly, and the eldest Zhou would say it again even if he had memorized it. Zhulan didn''t pick up, but only received the one hundred taels of money. Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, there are still one hundred taels." Zhulan, "You''ve worked hard all the way. You''ve been busy back and forth when you go back, and come back quickly. You deserve this one hundred taels." Boss Zhou grinned, "Thank you, mother, right, mother, I will send everything in the house to Wu Chun''s house as you said." Zhulan asked, "It''s going well, go back quickly, the Li family and the children are waiting for you!" Boss Zhou felt that his mother''s compliments made him more happy than a hundred taels, so he stood up happily. He also missed the child and the Li family, and he didn''t know if the boy who could howl at home was louder. Zhulan waited for Boss Zhou to leave, and looked at the Wu family, Dong family, hometown, and boudoir. There were quite a few gift lists, and this year the Qian family was missing. In the third room, Mrs. Dong counted what her mother gave her. Every time the eldest brother went back to his hometown, his mother and father would ask him to bring it to her. Most of them were for her. After Mrs. Dong had counted them, she missed her parents. Every time my parents gave her a lot of money, my parents were deeply afraid that she would have a bad life. Chang Lian held Dong''s hand and said, "I want to take the township examination. You and I will go back together. We can go back early and live for half a year. Then I will accompany you to go back to your parents'' house." Dong''s heart was warm. It was the first time she felt this feeling. In the past, she liked Chang Lian because it was her husband and she depended on her all her life. She didn''t know what love was, but now she understands, "Well." Wu Hao was also looking at the things that big brother brought her, including clothes and jewelry. Wu Hao touched the jewelry with tears in his eyes. Big brother was afraid that she would be laughed at by other young ladies. She really did not lack jewelry, although she did not have a complete set. There are other jewelry too, every time my aunt buys it for Xuehan, she will also bring it with her. Wu Yan bit the corner of her mouth, she missed her brothers. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan showed Zhou Shuren the wild ginseng sent by Wu Ming, "It''s not small, it''s been a hundred years old, this gift is too precious." This is because she knew that she was pregnant, and the child was given to her, for fear of production problems. Zhou Shuren, "I have a heart." He just wrote back to his hometown to ask Mr. Lu to buy it, and Wu Ming''s ginseng was delivered. Zhu Lan put down the ginseng and said, "Wu Ming''s salary is not high, the expenses are not small, raising a younger brother and a younger sister, this ginseng is worth a lot of money It''s Chinese New Year, and Wu Xie doesn''t have a whole set of jewelry, I will know Let Mrs Dong choose a set and come back, this girl is raised in our house, I can''t give it more, save some makeup for her." Zhou Shuren, "Listen to you, you didn''t order jade bracelets for the Li family, why didn''t you give them to them?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "As this year''s lucky money!" Zhou Shuren thought of the eldest daughter, "Where''s the New Year''s money for the eldest daughter?" Zhulan, "It''s rare that you think of a big girl." Zhou Shuren carried the clothes on the table, "I see it was made by Xuemei, so I asked." Zhu Lan saw that it was indeed Xuemei who made the clothes for the couple. This girl knew that they were not short of money, so she paid attention to the clothes, every stitch and thread was filial piety, "I have prepared everything, and there is a lot of silver and jewelry. , and gave Jiang Sheng a few transcribed books, to be honest, I really miss my grandson and granddaughter." Zhulan thought to herself, it''s better to be modern. Airplanes, high-speed trains, and self-driving cars are so convenient. It''s far from here. Xuemei would come here and go back and forth for several months. Zhou Shuren asked, "Changzhi didn''t come back with the boss, so he won''t come back today?" Zhulan, "I won''t come back. This year, I will be celebrating Chinese New Year at Xu Jinshi''s house." Zhou Shuren snorted, "He is afraid of coming back to teach his nephew, and he also dislikes a waste of time going back and forth." Zhu Lan smiled, "Who asked you to transcribe a lot of the books in your collection to Xu Jinshi, this time Changzhi is not under my control, and he hasn''t seen enough at Xu Jinshi''s house. will move." Zhou Shuren, "..." This is still his pot! ?? Chapter 437： invite Early the next morning, Zhulan received the New Year''s gift from Shi Qing. Looking at the gift list, Zhulan was stunned. Shi Qing''s gift list was not light. For her, as well as the pen and ink for Zhou Shuren, the most valuable is the seal. She heard Zhou Shuren say a lot about Shi Qing. Shi Qing couldn''t do business because of the price of the imperial examination. She was embarrassed for a few years. It was said that the family was burglarized, and some house deeds and shop deeds were lost. She believed this Hui is not self-directed and self-acted, it is really man-made revenge. She said, Shi Qing is not someone who doesn''t leave a way for her, and she is really generous. Zhulan showed Zhou Shuren the gift list, "Do you accept it?" Zhou Shuren, "I taught him for free for two years, and I also took care of him for two years. I received these gifts with peace of mind. I accepted them." However, Shi Qing lives in a small courtyard, with only a groom and a servant beside him. He even gave him these things generously. I really trust him! Bamboo Orchid is popular, she really likes gold and silver, "Really?" "receive." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth are wide, and she is in a really good mood. The two sets of gold jewelry are all made by masters. The golden steps are thin and the butterflies seem to be able to fly. worth silver. Zhulan happily accepted all of them. She really liked it, and she didn''t know whether the one in her belly was a daughter or a son. "Both sets of jewelry are reserved for the child in her belly." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He felt that he should also leave something good for his unborn daughter, "Yeah." Zhu Lan put away all the jewelry and asked, "Shi Qing is celebrating the New Year alone, do you want to invite me over?" Zhou Shuren said for Shi Qing''s generosity, "Yes." Zhulan, "Tell him tomorrow, I think he admires you a lot." Zhou Shuren paused, "Okay." The next day, Zhou Shuren fined Shi Qing again, "A lot of this article is inaccurate, so go back and copy it a hundred times." Shi Qing''s wrists are used to it, "Yes." Today''s class is over, Shi Qing has packed up his pen and ink. He has come to Zhou Mansion to study for a long time. He also met a former partner in Lizhou City. Knowing that Master Zhou taught him, he satirized him at first, but it changed immediately. The face that pleases everyone now knows that he is a student of Lord Zhou. Just the students get asylum, what about the son? Miss Wu''s brother is a godson, and it seems that he is also being protected by Lord Zhou! Shi Qing lowered her head and thought a lot, her eyes were desolate, and it was another New Year. He was so old, and he had never had a New Year. Before, his son-in-law didn''t want to see him, so he never participated. Later, when his brother died, he couldn''t participate either. This was a concession from his father to his mother. Fortunately, he was used to it. Zhou Shuren waited until Shi Qing saluted and walked to the door before speaking, "You are out alone, come to your house this New Year." Shi Qing felt that she had hallucinated. When Lord Zhou left, Shi Qing realized that he heard right. Zhou Shuren walked to the gate of the courtyard and heard Shi Qing loudly reply, "Thank you sir." She paused in her footsteps, then waved her hand and left. Shi Qing hugged the book hard. It was New Year''s Eve, so he had done a good job. For this year''s New Year, Shi Qing walked out of the yard briskly. Outside the gate, the servant saw the son, "Young master, are you very happy?" He has followed the son since his age, and it was the first time he was so happy to see the son. Shi Qing, "So obvious?" Shi Qing nodded, "Well, your son''s eyes are bright." Shi Qing curled the corners of her mouth, "I see, it''s indeed a happy event for the young master to bring you to the Zhou Mansion for the New Year." The little servant sighed, this is indeed a great event. Lord Zhou is called Young Master, so he secretly went to worship Buddha, and he will go to worship Buddha tomorrow. I hope Lord Zhou can live a long life, yes, and the mistress of the Zhou family. Safe production. As soon as I caught my eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren celebrated the fifth New Year. This year is different. They have their own children, and they feel that the New Year is different. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren came to ancient times, and they were quite excited in the first year. In the first year they lived, the second year was okay, and in the third year, they felt nothing. But this year, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got up early in the morning. Both their spirits and their attitudes changed. Zhou Shuren personally took his grandchildren to post couplets and hang red lanterns. Zhulan cut out the window grilles again, and also got out a lot of red paper, made a small red lantern and hung it on the tree outside. The bare trees, painted with little red lanterns and red nets, seem to bear fruit in winter. Outside, Zhou Shuren posted a couplet, and went to buy a cannon. He took off his official uniform and wore a normal uniform. The doll beside him was calling his grandfather. Zhou Shuren was smiling. Zhulan took her daughter, Wu Yu and her two granddaughters, and folded red envelopes together. This year, Zhulan brought a lot of peanuts, one in each red envelope. Yushuang asked, "Grandma, there are too many red envelopes." There are not so many people in the family. Zhulan explained: "This year''s New Year''s Eve treats, I will tie the red envelopes to the tree. There are puzzles below. Whoever guesses the red envelopes correctly will get the red envelopes." Yushuang rolled her eyes, "This is interesting." Xuehan, "Mother, you are very happy this year." Last year, my mother didn''t say that she wanted to play. She was not very energetic. This year, she was looking forward to the New Year. She felt an indescribable feeling, not only happy. Zhulan said in her heart, because she has a sense of belonging, so she and Zhou Shuren have changed. Now she and Zhou Shuren feel that every day is interesting, and they cherish time very much. Ah, my mother is pregnant with a child again, and she feels that she is still young. Xuehan leaned against her mother, "Mother, you are not old at all. In my eyes, mother has always been very young." Xuehan hoped that her mother would always be with her. She said that she was getting old and she felt uncomfortable. Yu Lu said, "Grandma, we will take good care of the little uncle or aunt." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yes, the child in my belly is of a very old age. Xuehan burst out laughing, it''s interesting to think about the little brother or sister, the niece who took care of him and grew up. Noon is the same hot pot, because Zhulan cant eat mutton, so this years New Years Eve divided the table according to each room. Zhulan and his wife took Wu Xi and Xuehan to a table. Rong Chuan, Ming Yun and Shi Qing are at the table. Zhulan''s table is made of chicken soup. There are fish fillets, pork, and mushrooms on the table. Because Xuehan and Wu Yan also didn''t want to eat mutton and beef, Zhulan didn''t get two pots at this table. It was the first time that Wu Xi participated in the New Year with so many people. Although the people in the room were talking chaotically, they were lively and warm. Shi Qing has eaten better pots before, but this one is the most heart-warming pot. Just like little lord Mingyun, "Young Master Shi, you''re welcome." Shi Qing smiled, "Okay." This is the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. I heard from Chang Lian that Master Zhou taught him hand-in-hand, and he took him with him since he was a child. It was really good to have several contacts. ?? Chapter 438： sincerity Rong Chuan was drinking hot wine here, and when he saw Shi Qing drinking it, "Master Shi, I''ll pour you some wine." Shi Qing shook her head, "I''ll do it myself, you don''t have to take care of me, I have a lot of meals in the Zhou Mansion, and I won''t be an outsider." Rong Chuan is attentive, he is not afraid of Shi Qing''s outsider, but he is afraid that he will be uncomfortable. The family reunites in the New Year''s Eve, the only outsider. Yes, Changzhi is also celebrating the New Year outside this year. Rong Chuan is silent, Changzhi will not be uncomfortable. . Shi Qing looked at Rong Chuan out of the corner of his eye, the hard-working and lucky child, and wanted to laugh at the same time. Lord Zhou is really different. He even found a child supporter for his daughter. He never thought of using his daughter to marry him. Therefore, Lord Zhou is a rare good father. After lunch, I didn''t drink much. The table was withdrawn, and each room was preparing to pay New Year''s greetings. Zhulan asked Liu Ya and Mrs. Song to bring the red envelopes. Li looked at the tray covered with red cloth, but it didn''t look like silver. When the cushion was put away, he dragged the head of the house and rushed forward to say New Year''s greetings, "Happy New Year to my father and mother, I wish my father and mother a long life and a long life. age." Zhou Shuren listened to this, and Li also had his own wisdom. Zhulan smiled, "Get up." With that said, Zhulan opened the red cloth, took out the bracelet set for Mrs. Li, and pulled up Mrs. Li''s gloves, "Mother promised you, I can put it on this time." Li shi likes it, she likes it so much, she thought her mother-in-law had forgotten it, but she didn''t expect it to be ready. Seeing that the condition is the best of all her bracelets, she must have spent a lot of money, "Mother." If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t cry this New Year''s Eve, she would really be moved to cry. My mother was right, my mother-in-law really raised her as a daughter. Zhao''s heart was sour, but he soon recovered. This is what the mother-in-law promised her sister-in-law. Dong''s heart was relieved a long time ago. Her mother-in-law gave her money from outside, and she wouldn''t be jealous if she didn''t give it to her. Shi Qing squinted her eyes and lowered her head. Sister-in-law Zhou''s emotion was not fake, it was to treat people with sincerity, something he had never had before. The big boy''s red envelope for New Year''s greetings has no tricks, and it is still silver. The second room came forward, and Zhulan also gave Zhao a pair of bracelets, "Mother is not partial, you have them too." Mrs. Zhao touched the bracelet on her hand, yes, my mother-in-law was not partial, she used to be a bowl of water, but later, the partial sister-in-law also treated her mother-in-law sincerely, and it was her own fault that she became what she is now." Thank you ma''am." Zhou Lao Er turned his head to look at the lady, this time when he came back from going out, he felt that Zhao had changed a lot. He thought that Zhao would tell him what was in his heart when he came back, but this time Zhao did not say anything. , but reflect on what he did not do well enough. Zhao''s reflection, many words pierced his heart, and he realized that after his father educated him, he didn''t change much, and he has been reflecting on it these few days. The third family came up to pay New Year''s greetings, and Mrs. Dong also got a bracelet. Zhulan looked at the young couple, the New Year is coming, they are going to consummate their marriage, and it is time to choose a good date. Changzhi was not at home, so he omitted it and saved all the money. Then Xuehan, Zhulan gave a red envelope, this girl saved a lot of money. After Xuehan was Rong Chuan, Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan with relief, this kid was indeed quite eye-catching when he opened up. Wu Yan is celebrating the New Year, Wu Yan thought to herself, but fortunately Xuehan told her to prepare more congratulatory messages, "Happy New Year, uncle and aunt, I wish my uncle and aunt to be concentric and perfect." Zhulan pulled Wu Xie up and said with a smile, "Okay." Then he first gave Wu Xie a red envelope. Wu Xie''s red envelope was fluttering, and then he opened the red cloth on the last tray, "Yeah spent the first year at home for the New Year. This is from my aunt." Wu Yan was dumbfounded, holding the red envelope blankly, "This?" Zhou Shuren said, "Your aunt''s share, I''ll share." Zhu Lan smiled, "Keep it all." Wu Xie stared blankly at Madam Wei''s collection of jewelry. This set of jewelry was too expensive. She came to Zhou to see how she could see. This set of jewelry was less than a hundred taels, and the exquisite craftsmanship could add up to one hundred and fifty taels. Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly red. The aunt and uncle took the money from her brother, but they still exchanged it for her. The red envelope in her hand was very thin. It must be a silver note. She guessed that it must be given to the aunt by the eldest brother. Xuehan lowered her voice and leaned into Wu Xie''s ear and said, "My parents treat you as a daughter." Wu Xie''s nasal voice was heavy, "Hmm." Shi Qing glanced out of the corner of the eye, went to pay New Year''s greetings, and Zhulan gave a red envelope. It was the first time for Shi Qing to receive a red envelope. When she passed by Miss Wu, this person was also moved, but it was a pity that her father Yan and mother Ci belonged to someone else. Zhulan was waiting for her servants to pay New Year''s greetings. She was exhausted. There were too many people and she had been sitting for a long time, and her waist was a little sore. As soon as Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left, Ming Teng dragged Ming Rui and ran away. After Zhu Lan walked away, she could still hear Mrs. Li shouting, "Ming Teng, come back to my mother, what are you doing with five taels of silver as a child?" Zhulan smiled, "Ming Teng is going to resist this year." Zhou Shuren, "No matter how you teach this kid, he can''t change his temper." It''s too picky. The grandson and son in the family are counted. Only this kid is really picky, and I don''t even remember to beat him. Zhulan, "Boys should be more lively." "It''s not a loss, is he paying a little?" Ming Teng can go to the sky with a ladder, but the eldest couple can''t handle it at all. If it wasn''t for fear of him, this brat would do anything. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Really regretful. Back at the house, Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren to rub his waist Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to use any strength, and now he was shocked when he looked at Zhulan''s stomach every day. Zhulan felt much more comfortable, "I''m going to sleep for a while, how about you?" Zhou Shuren took off his shoes, "I will sleep with you." When Zhulan lay down, she could still hear the sound of cannons being fired in the yard. After listening to the sound of the cannons, she fell asleep after a while. She was really tired today. Zhou Shuren carefully hugged Zhulan and said to the baby in his stomach, "You have to be obedient, you must not toss your mother when you are born." Zhulan''s stomach moved, Zhou Shuren blinked his eyes and read it right, and said in a good mood, "Good boy." Zhou Shuren knew that it was just the child''s fetal movement that the child couldn''t understand, but for him it was psychological comfort. In Xuehan''s yard, Wu Xian took the silver note and faced Madam Wei, "I guessed it right." Madam Wei lived very comfortably in Zhou Mansion, she ate well and dressed well, and she didn''t have any intrigue yet. Zhou Mansion was really good, but it was a pity that she was not a servant of Zhou Mansion, "Miss, this is New Year''s Eve. Cry, you should be happy, Master Zhou and Mistress Zhou treat you like a daughter." Mrs. Wei witnessed the change of the young lady with her own eyes. The previous cowardice disappeared. Now the young lady is generous and well-behaved. of. She really thanked Mother Zhou, she taught Miss Zhou how she taught her, and she didn''t hide anything at all. Two hours later, Zhu Lan woke up and opened her eyes. Zhou Shuren had already changed clothes and sat reading a book. Zhu Lan, "When you are a New Year''s Eve, do you still read books?" ?? Chapter 439： take the initiative to leave "I''ll read the book when I''m bored." "Why didn''t you go out? It''s quite lively outside." Zhulan could hear Ming Teng''s laughter in the room. Zhou Shuren, "I want to be with you." Even if there is a woman looking at Zhulan, he is not at ease, and he and Zhulan are one family, and now they have another child. Zhu Lan got up and put on her clothes. Just now, she only put on her underwear to sleep comfortably. She took a few sips of the water that Zhou Shuren poured. Zhu Lan pursed her lips, "I suddenly want to drink juice." Zhou Shuren, "What other fruits do you have at home?" "There are both apples and pears. I''ll drink apple juice first." Why didn''t she think of the juice, it''s better to be cold, but there''s a baby in her stomach, so don''t think about it. Mrs. Song came back soon, holding the juice in her hand. It tasted really good, sweet and sour, especially appetizing. Zhu Lan looked at the sky and asked Liu Ya, "Are you ready for dinner?" Liu Ya, "It''s almost the same. The dishes will be ready in a quarter of an hour. Would you like to have some snacks first?" Zhulan can''t eat snacks anymore, she just wants to eat vegetables now, she shakes her head, "No." Mrs. Song has combed Zhulan''s hair. Mrs. Song has a lot of skills. She doesn''t mind living under the emperor''s eyelids at all. It has only been so long. The newly bought girl and old woman have completely changed their appearance. They will only be able to graduate after the new year. For dinner, there are a total of sixteen dishes, each of which is not large in size. The whole family didn''t go to bed, and played the word-guessing game that Zhu Lan thought about. Of course, it was for the children, so Chang Lian and Rong Chuan didn''t care. Li''s happiness is broken. As for her two sons, Mingyun will definitely get the most money after reading books for so many years. Everyone in the house thought so, but it turned out to be an accident. The one who guessed the most was Ming Teng. At this time, the people in the room remembered that this kid is very good at guessing puzzles. Ming Teng grinned, these were all silver, he kept the New Year''s money this year by himself, plus the money in his hand, he was also a man with money. He finally didn''t have to envy Ming Rui, he felt suffocated just thinking about it, Ming Rui was much younger than him, and as a result, his little brother had money! Li''s teeth are grinding, this stinky boy won''t give it to her! The whole family went to rest after eating dumplings after the New Years Eve. Tonight, Zhu Lan is resting late, so she doesn''t have to get up early tomorrow. Zhu Lan slept soundly, and when she woke up, it was already past eight o''clock. When Zhou Shuren was not in the room, Zhulan sat up and asked Mrs. Song, "Where is the master?" Mrs. Song, "The old man went to squeeze the juice for the mistress." That''s right, it''s the juice. The master really spoils the mistress. She has been to the backyard of many powerful people, but she has never seen a concubine who only spoils her wife. She is not blind, she is sincere, she can tell the difference clearly, she sees love in adults and mistresses, she is not too satisfied with her current life, she was born an orphan, and thought that when she is old, she will not die well. , but also enjoy the blessings in Zhou Mansion. Zhulan''s mouth was sweet. After changing her clothes, "Have you eaten breakfast yet?" "It''s already eaten. Mistress is hungry. I''ll go and make dumplings in the kitchen." Zhulan waved her hand, "I''m not hungry now, let''s take a shower first." After Zhulan washed up, Zhou Shuren came back with the juice, "Wait for you to drink after dinner." "Ok." Zhu Lan said yes, but she stared straight at the juice cup. The signal in her mind told her that she really wanted to drink. She felt that it wasn''t her who wanted to drink, but the child in her stomach who wanted to drink. Zhou Shuren was helpless, "I can only take a sip." Zhulan happily responded, "Okay." After taking a sip, I wasn''t very hungry at first. After eating dumplings, Zhu Lan took a while to drink the rest of the juice. Zhulan said, "It''s really luxurious!" In ancient times, people who drank fruit juice in winter were not in the south, and they only drank silver. Zhou Shuren laughed, "Is it a luxury to grow my own?" Zhulan, "Well, it''s extravagant, so in order to continue to be extravagant in the future, I still have to get an orchard." On the first day of the new year, there was no one to pay New Year''s greetings. Zhou Shuren finally had time to relax. The couple didn''t go out of the house to chat or play chess. That''s right, it''s playing chess. Zhulan learned to play chess with Zhou Shuren, while Zhou Shuren taught herself to play chess. Just to pretend, I didn''t expect Zhou Shuren''s talent to be good, and he played really well. After Zhou Shuren showed it off, Zhulan was not convinced and learned it. It can be seen that Zhulan''s talent is also good, and the two of them can play Qihoo. Who made them both thoughtful people. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to take the next step, and decided to interfere with Zhou Shuren, "You said, who will this child look like?" Zhou Shuren interrupted his train of thought. Knowing Zhulan''s intention, he still thought about it seriously, "I hope it''s like the two of us." Zhulan understood what Zhou Shuren meant, the body is not theirs now, and Zhou Shuren is not afraid that he is not like them because of the bloodline problem, Zhulan is worried, the genes of the Zhou family are also very good, and they are quite smart, but she hopes more Like her or Zhou Shuren, God forbid, must be like them. Zhou Shuren made the next move, but Zhulan was distracted and lost. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Is there another round?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Dig a pit, pit yourself! On this day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got on with each other, and didn''t rest until they were tired. There is no change in the process after the new year I went to my mother''s house for New Year''s greetings, no, this year has changed, Zhulan''s belly is big, even if the crisis is lifted, Zhou Shuren''s cautiousness is still uneasy, so Zhulan didn''t go to the banquet. The Zhou family also used the bamboo orchid stomach as an excuse to add less banquets. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, without waiting for Zhulan to speak, Zhou Lao Er took the initiative to come, "Mother, Mrs. Zhao''s belly is not small, and we have been at home for a long time. We want to go back to Chuanzhou." Zhulan was really surprised. She thought that if she didn''t open her mouth, Zhou Lao Er would always pretend she didn''t know how to live. She looked at Zhou Lao Er carefully and it seemed that something was different. Zhou Lao Er has been reflecting on himself. The more he reflects, the more deeply he realizes his own problems. He doesn''t bother to go home anymore, he just wants to go back to Chuanzhou to hone himself. Zhu Lan looked into Zhou Lao Er''s eyes, not thinking of advancing as retreat, but a deep smile deepened on Zhu Lan''s face, "Okay, when are you going to leave?" Zhou Lao Er felt the smile in his mother''s tone, and was stunned for a while, recalling carefully that she hadn''t laughed with him for a long time, "Mother, we''ll leave tomorrow, our luggage is all packed." Zhulan was quite satisfied with Zhou Lao Er, "You go back and ask the Zhao family to come back." Zhou Er, "Yes." Mrs. Zhao came soon. When she saw a woman and a girl standing in her mother-in-law''s house, Mrs. Zhao knew that these two were for her. When she first bought it, she thought it was for her and Dong. Shi''s, but my mother took a long time to rest her mind. Now it''s really a surprise, she can also use the upper and lower people. Zhao Shi saluted, but Zhu Lan stopped her, "Your belly is not small, sit down." ?? ?? Chapter 440： Outside of 吃 扒 Mr. Zhao, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan pointed at the old lady and the girl, "Elder Hua, thirty-five, girl fifteen, you can choose the name of the girl yourself." Zhao Shi suppressed the excitement in her heart, she can also use the old woman and the girl, this time she is really happy, and the mother is still muttering to her, the wife of the Zhou family does not even have a girl, and now they are not all together, " Thank you ma''am." Zhulan explained, "I didn''t give it to you when I bought it. I also wanted them to learn some rules. The current rules are pretty good, you can use them." Mr. Zhao, "Yes." Zhao shi gave the girl the name of Maisui, and Zhulan was silent. This is another person who doesn''t know how to choose a name, but it seems to be a bit stronger than hers. Zhulan looked at Zhao''s happy appearance, and couldn''t help but think, the daughter-in-law in the big family all resented the girl-in-law sent by her mother-in-law, and was deeply afraid of being stared at and calculated. . Zhulan thought, it''s better to keep it simple. She directly said that she would not accept a concubine, and the girl she chose was mediocre, and she was beaten severely, so the daughter-in-law she gave her would trust her. ! Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhou love their children, it shouldn''t be said that they love them, they should be people who are accustomed to children. The second child of Zhou and the Zhao family hadn''t left yet. At night, Zhulan knew what they had left for Yushuang and Mingrui. Yushuang lives in the main courtyard, and it is difficult for Zhulan to know what she brought back, not to mention the clothes and jewelry, Zhao Shi and Zhou Lao Er also left a lot of money for the children. These two were really generous to the child. Yushuang gave fifty taels of silver notes and fifty taels of broken silver. Ming Rui''s small children all gave fifty taels of silver. Zhulan was speechless. After careful calculation, Zhou Lao Er and the Zhao family would keep money every time they came back. The grandchildren of the family, Yu Shuang and Ming Rui, were the most valuable. Fortunately, she taught her grandchildren well, otherwise, it would have been easy for the two of them to train Mingrui into a dummy. Zhulan reluctantly called to Mr. Zhou, "The children are all young, don''t give them too much money, even if the daughter is rich, the son still needs to be poor to know that it is not easy to earn money at home, otherwise he will grow up. I have no idea about silver." Zhou Lao Er heard the cold sweat on his back. He really didn''t think much about it. He came according to his own wishes. When he was a child, he longed for money, even a penny, so he was able to make money. He made a lot of money. He only had two children in total, and he regarded Mingrui as his hope, and he was even more willing to give money. Mother''s words woke him up. He really couldn''t give it like this. He also expected his son''s success to support the second room, but he couldn''t raise a dummy. "Mother, I understand." "It''s good that you understand. There is food and drink at home. If you are good to your children, you should save more dowry for Yushuang, make clothes for Mingrui and buy some books." Zhou Lao Er, "Mother, I wrote it down." "Okay, you should also go back to rest early." Zhou Lao Er glanced at his father, who was reading, and hurriedly walked away. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Lao Er to leave and smiled, "I thought you would say something too!" "I''m too lazy to talk about it, I can''t even educate children, and good children will be abandoned to them." Zhulan said, "What parents do to their children is what they desire most in their hearts." Zhou Shuren paused, "Indeed." He wants to give the best fatherly love to his unborn child, because he has never experienced fatherly love, which is what he desires the most, but what he thought was underestimated was actually not there. Deep down, he still longed for the love of his parents. Zhou Shuren despised himself. Early the next morning, Zhou Lao Er and Zhao''s family got into the carriage. This time Zhou Shuren gave Zhou Lao Er a good servant. There were many people who went back, and there was an extra carriage. Zhulan sent the second room away, and after a while, Butler Ding came in, "Mother, the second wife''s carriage collided with someone else''s carriage, and the second wife had fetal gas." Zhulan, "Have you invited a doctor?" Butler Ding, "The second wife is in the hospital now, and the second master''s servant Dongmo came back to report." Zhulan went down to the ground, and just took two steps and stopped, "I only said that the tire gas was moving, but I didn''t say how serious it was?" Butler Ding recalled carefully, Dong Mo''s appearance did not seem to be particularly flustered, "It seems that there is only fetal air." Zhulan sat down again, she had to think more, Zhou Shuren''s win over was indeed over, but it was hard to guarantee that someone would take the risk. She heard Zhou Shuren say that the capital bloodbathed a lot of people. Zhou Shuren, the bait, still has the possibility of being retaliated against. Zhao Shi should not be the target, but her? To lure her out? To be careful, Zhulan still didn''t go there. If she wasn''t a doctor, she wouldn''t be able to help her. She said to Mrs. Song, "You and Steward Ding go to the medical center." Madam Song thought to herself that if the mistress wanted to go, she would stop her. Fortunately, the mistress was sensible, "Yes." Zhulan was waiting for news at home, and she couldn''t let Yushuang know. Zhulan was also very uncomfortable, and she didn''t know what happened to the child, whether the adults and the child were okay. Less than half an hour later, Mrs. Song came back, "Second wife is all right, it''s just a little bit of fetal gas, the doctor prescribed a few doses of anti-abortion pills and you''ll be fine." Zhu Lan breathed a sigh of relief, "The adults and children will be fine Otherwise, she should be restless. This time, Mrs. Zhao didn''t need to move. She wanted to raise her fetus. The second wife and two came back. When Zhulan saw Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao''s face was pale and her face was still in shock. Zhulan asked Zhou Lao Er, "Where''s the guy in the other carriage?" Zhou Lao Er was very depressed. "The coachman doesn''t know why the horse is disobedient to the carriage of the car dealership. Fortunately, my father gave it to the servant who knew martial arts, and he subdued the horse in one fell swoop." Otherwise, even if this is not the fetal gas, it is time to collect the corpses for the Zhao family and the unborn child. Zhulan was shocked, her guess was wrong, she just wanted to use Zhao''s and the child''s life to insinuate herself, this was a warning to Zhou Shuren. They didn''t dare to touch Zhou Shuren directly, but the Zhou family''s children dared, they were really desperate, and they wanted to start with her. Zhou Lao Er''s brain is alive, and he knew from his father to the servants in Huiwu that things are not simple, but I didn''t expect that something would happen just after going out, "Mother, did someone in our family leak the news? I just told you yesterday. It''s a coincidence that something happened today." In his heart, he didn''t blame his father for this matter, his father was also for the entire Zhou family. If he didn''t do this, the whole family would die in the future, and it would be dangerous to climb high, but this was shown directly in front of him. . So what he hates are those who tell the truth, and those who eat inside and outside. Zhulan pursed her lips. She had already thought about it. While waiting just now, she also thought about who it would be. The first-hand news must have come from the mansion. She didn''t expect that she thought that Zhou''s house, which was covered with iron and steel walls, still had a flaw. . ?? Chapter 441： ruthless Zhou Lao Er felt ruthless in his heart, he was never a good person, "Mother, I''ll investigate this matter." Zhulan looked at Zhou Er, "Okay." Zhou Lao Er didn''t leave, "Mom, when I didn''t come back, was Dad very dangerous?" Otherwise, there won''t be so many martial artists in the family. Zhulan didn''t hide it. Zhou Shuren was not easy, and the children should know, "Well, so you have to know what you can do and what you can''t do, and be careful when you go out in the future!" Zhou Lao Er pursed his lips. He used to think that he was the second master of the Zhou family, but never thought that his second master was spelled out by his father. Zhou Lao Er was full of guilt, "Mother, my son is wrong." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Come back, Mr. Zhao is really scared and needs you right now." "Ok." Zhou Shuren only got the news at noon and rushed back in a hurry. What he was worried about was Zhulan, "Are you okay?" "I didn''t go out, what could happen, I deliberately didn''t let anyone tell you, how did you know the news?" Zhou Shuren clenched his fists, "If someone wants to tell me, I will know if you hide it from me." "What a blatant warning." What Zhou Shuren was most afraid of was an accident with Zhulan, with a sullen look on his face. If he dared to touch Zhulan and his children, he would turn black. These people alluded to Zhulan, and it seemed that he did not hurt his bones and bones. Broken. Zhulan let Zhou Shuren hold her. Just now when Zhou Shuren came back, her eyes were red and angry. Now she can feel Zhou Shuren shaking. Zhulan thought faintly, if these people continue to challenge Zhou Shuren''s bottom line, Zhou Shuren''s bottom line is really not high. They are really playing with fire. Especially Zhou Shuren still holds revenge. Zhou Shuren felt the temperature of Zhulan, and felt a lot more at ease. He was afraid that Zhulan would get tired and let go of his hands, so he said with a sullen face, "We are so kind to these servants, we forget who the master is." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, "You''re ready, forget it, don''t tell me." Because sooner or later, she will be stained with blood, and it may have been stained with blood in places she can''t see. Zhou Shuren understood what Zhulan hadn''t said yet, and held Zhulan''s hand. He had seen blood as soon as he arrived in Lizhou City. There were too many people who feared that the world would not be in chaos, and some of them had committed adultery and looting. These people must be killed. He has never tainted the blood of innocent people, he can only guarantee this, holding Zhu Lan and squinting his eyes, in fact, sometimes death is not terrible, the terrible thing is that life is better than death, these people only see his scheming, no See how fierce he is! The news of what happened in the Zhou family quickly spread. Zhulan''s parents were worried. They were afraid that it was their daughter who had seen Zhulan with their own eyes. Mrs Sun walked in a hurry, sweating all over her body, seeing Zhulan in good condition, "I scared my mother to death." The girl is not too young, and if something really happens, she will definitely die. Zhulan''s eyes were red, and when her parents knew the letter was coming, she didn''t think about her own safety at all, "Mother, why are you here?" Mr. Sun, "Don''t worry about not seeing you." Mrs Sun didn''t think much about the problems inside, but was worried about her daughter, "Try not to go out in the future." "remember." Mrs Sun breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried and kept thumping and thumping. The girl asked, "How is Mrs Zhao?" Zhulan, "I drank the anti-abortion pill and fell asleep." Sun shi was relieved, and after scolding a few words, she would not be able to drive the carriage. Seeing that she was worried, Zhu Lan blinked at her father, indicating that it was all right, and Yang Yong''s heart was relieved. Yang Yong sighed, the success of power is not blood. The grandson has the road paved with blood today, and the same is true for the son-in-law who is not a military general. He only hopes that it is not the blood of his own family. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren didn''t go back to the yamen. He took out the book he had written before and read it over, and then burned it. He planned to rewrite it. Oh, since he is so busy, he should be busy. Zhou Lao Er did have the ability, and found the person who sent the message the next day. Zhu Lan looked at Li Qiu, who was kneeling on the ground. She bought it when she was ten years old. She was twelve this year. Only to find that this girl has a good appearance when she grows up. Zhulan looked at Li Qiu, this girl was the only one who was not separated and kept in the sewing room. Yes, she was the one who voluntarily sold herself as a slave. Zhou Er, "Mother, what should I do with her?" Zhulan looked at Li Qiu, she didn''t want to ask, Li Qiu was the seller of the Hehui Club, very simply because she was unwilling, the third little girl, only she could not contact the master in the sewing room, and she had been using this girl''s family for the past two years. In the orchard, the money in hand is more, and the mind is more. She doesn''t even have to guess, this girl has the idea of ??redemption, and she has no respect for her master. In the final analysis, the Zhou family is too simple, and there is no intrigue at all. The master is generous, and the servants don''t know who they are. Zhulan drank the juice in her hand, but didn''t reply to Zhou Lao Er''s words. The room was very quiet. Li Qiu was really scared. She didn''t expect the second wife to have an accident. When she knew it, she knew it was over, but she still thought calmly, she just passed the word, and didn''t say anything else. Thinking of it, he was caught by the second master the next day. Zhou Lao Er looked at his mother and thought that her heart was softened. So far, she has never seen blood, and since she was pregnant, he understood, "Mother, leave it to my son?" Zhulan looked at Zhou Lao Er Zhou Lao Er should be the most ruthless person in the Zhou family. He is also a pure ancient person, and he accepts the next person very well. Forget Li Qiu, don''t look at Zhao''s thoughts, but it is Zhou Lao Er''s inverse scale, "When your father comes back to deal with it, lock it up first." Zhou Er was relieved. He knew that when his father became ruthless, he was afraid, "Yeah." Li Qiu panicked, the most soft-hearted person in the family was the mistress, "mistress, I don''t dare, mistress, I really don''t dare." Zhulan waved her hand, and Mrs. Song immediately pressed Liqiu. She didn''t know where she pressed Liqiu. Li Qiu released her hand in pain, and Mrs. Song took Liqiu out. Zhou Lao Er was dumbfounded and looked at Mrs. Song in a daze. She really didn''t expect that the woman beside her mother was so powerful. Then she thought that it must have been arranged by her father. Yamen, Lord Chen looked at Lord Zhou''s smile and shuddered. What happened yesterday really irritated Lord Zhou. These people used Lord Zhou''s pregnant daughter-in-law to insinuate Mrs Zhou''s wife. Poke into Lord Zhou''s heart, who doesn''t know how much Lord Zhou cares about his wife. He had worked with Lord Zhou for so long, and he didn''t dare to provoke Lord Zhou. His intuition told him that Lord Zhou was not only a fox, but also a beast hidden in his heart. Lord He narrowed his eyes, Lord Zhou was holding revenge. The Zhou family, the Hua family and the Miao family came together to see Zhulan. The Zhou family has always been safe and sound in Lizhou City. Yesterday''s event was a major event. Zhulan dealt with the two of them leaving, pondering, even though she had warned her, she was still worried about the Zhao family and the child in her womb. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was leaving, she was a little unsure whether to take the second room with her. ?? ?? Chapter 442： Influence Some people dare to do anything when they are crazy, and they can think more about her. Who makes Zhou Shuren care about him the most? . In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan explained her concerns. Zhou Shuren was silent, and the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. "Let''s go together. Suddenly, the second child still hasn''t changed, so he just adopts it." Zhulan, "... um." She is not going to tell the second child first, and try it out when she is ready to leave. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "I''m going to deal with Liqiu, you rest first." Zhulan shook her head, "I want to go together too, lest everyone think that my mistress is very good at talking, and I will definitely have a lot of contacts in the future, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand. If it was possible, he really didn''t want Zhulan to touch these things, but Zhulan was right. Sooner or later, he would have to touch them, "Yeah." It''s been two years since the Zhou family had punished the servants. It was all because of Zhulan''s perfect management. This was the first time such a big thing had happened. The courtyard was not only filled with servants, but the masters of each courtyard were also there. Li Qiu knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing in fear, "Master, Mistress, I was wrong, I was really wrong." She regretted that she shouldn''t be greedy for money, and she shouldn''t have nearly killed the second wife. Zhao shi put on a cloak and stared at Li Qiu tightly. She almost died, she died, what about Yushuang and Mingrui? Without a mother''s child, will the future be better? She knew in her heart that the head of the family was still young and would definitely marry again in the future. Wouldn''t her child be in the way of her stepmother? Li Qiu harmed not only her and the child in her womb, but also Yushuang and Mingrui. The Zhao family couldn''t wait to eat Li Qiu, so she insisted on watching it. Mrs. Li was a little scared. Don''t look at the daring and daring, but she had never touched anything. The least timid, Mrs. Li couldn''t compare to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao was used to seeing life and death, so Mrs. Zhao was really not afraid of death. Dong''s identity is, she has seen handling girls since she was a child, whether she is backing her master or thinking a lot, she has seen it all, so she didn''t have any troubles in her heart. Xuehan and Wu Yan pursed their lips. They were still used to it, and at the same time, they didn''t understand why Zhou''s servants were more relaxed than other residences, why they betrayed them. The hearts of the men in the Zhou family were much more hardened. Even Boss Zhou looked at him coldly. Boss Zhou had been running outside and had seen a lot. Zhou Shuren motioned to the servant beside him and said, "Break one of her hands and one leg, and then throw it in the firewood room overnight. She will hold the deed in the morning and let her family redeem her." Jin Yan went down the steps coldly, Li Qiu was so scared that she almost fainted, she was only twelve years old, she looked good, she wanted to redeem herself and marry into a good family, "Mother, mistress, I was really wrong, I Really wrong, help me." The expression on Zhulan''s face has not changed, but she thinks in her heart, Zhou Shuren is so cruel to deal with it, breaking Liqiu''s hand, Liqiu''s good sewing skills will be gone in the future, her hand will also be disabled, her legs will be broken, and even more. He couldn''t do the work, and finally went to Liqiu''s house to ask for money to redeem people, which must be a lot of money. Li Qiu''s family would resent Li Qiu and would not remember Li Qiu''s willingness to be a slave at that time. Zhou Shuren''s calculation was based on human nature. There are too many smart people in the Zhou family. It is precisely because they are smart that they are afraid. The servants bow their heads and tremble. This time, they realized that the mistress and the master are not only kind-hearted, but also cruel. Mrs. Song and Song Xing, who was standing below, looked at each other. In the past, she only thought that Lord Zhou had a plan and lacked ruthlessness, but now she has seen it. Zhou Lao Er turned his head to look at his father, his hands were shaking. Compared with his father, his father was really cruel. Fortunately, he was his own son, and he was really merciful to him. Zhao shi looked at Li Qiu''s broken limbs and dragged her away, her face turned pale. She had seen many dead people, but it was very easy to die when they died, but it was difficult to survive. Li Shi was frightened and grabbed the master''s hand. Zhou Shuren stood up and faced Zhou Lao Dao: "You can deal with the orchard, you don''t need to have any relatives with Liqiu." Boss Zhou, "Yes." Zhou Shuren glanced at Zhulan, Zhulan got up and faced the servant standing, "I don''t want today''s Liqiu to be tomorrow''s you, if there is another meal, there are more methods waiting, okay, the time is not Come back early!" With that said, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren entered the room. When the two returned to the room, Zhulan''s strength was gone. This was the first time she saw this scene. It doesn''t count in the TV series. It''s real. She felt that the sound of bones breaking just now was still in her ears. Zhou Shuren asked worriedly, "Are you alright!" Zhulan shook her head, holding back the tumbling in her stomach, she couldn''t vomit, she seemed to tell the servant that she was soft-hearted and couldn''t bear it, so Li Wei stood up in vain, "It''s alright, it''s getting late, I want to rest. ." Zhou Shuren sighed, Zhulan''s mouth was stubborn, this is nothing, it is obviously something, "Okay, let''s rest." At night, Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep much. He was always worried that Zhulan would have nightmares. As a result, after Zhou Shuren suffered all night, Zhulan was stunned that she didn''t have any dreams at all. Zhulan was in good spirits, but Zhou Shuren''s eyes were blue, and Zhulan reacted, "You''re thinking about me not sleeping?" "Didn''t you have a nightmare yesterday?" When the two of them said it together, Zhu Lan smiled I started to do it, and then the dream changed. When I dreamed of a baby, I was no longer afraid, and then I stopped dreaming. " Zhou Shuren stared at Zhulan''s stomach, "Good boy." Zhulan sighed, "It''s moving." Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, "This child is responding to my words." "I think you think too much. He moves every morning." Because of the relationship with the children, after breakfast, Zhou Shuren handled everything quickly, and Zhulan was very good at self-regulation. Zhou Shuren left, and Zhulan was all right. When Li Qiu''s family came to redeem the people, they naturally wanted Zhulan to intercede, but before they even got to Zhulan, Butler Ding stopped him. Li Qiu''s family is really nothing to make a fuss about. They signed a death deed and harmed the master''s servant, which is not worthy of sympathy. But Liqiu''s family knelt down and begged at the gate of the mansion, and Liqiu''s miserable appearance spread all of a sudden. People in the yamen see Zhou Shuren differently. Lord Chen thinks that by constantly challenging Lord Zhou, the beast in Lord Zhou''s heart is released. Now, officials in the yamen are cautious when they see Zhou Shuren. In the past, they only thought that Zhou Shuren was a smiling tiger, but he would not be ruthless. Lord He took the opportunity to come over and whispered: "Doing this will affect Lord Zhou''s reputation among the common people?" This ruthless reputation has had a big impact on Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Sometimes, it is better to have less prestige." Master He immediately understood the meaning, "Master Zhou is right." ?? Chapter 443： lucky Li Qiu''s tragic situation did have some influence on Zhou Shuren. Who made Zhou Shuren''s image as a good official who was close to the people and loved the people. Some people thought Zhou Shuren was cruel, and some people thought it should be done. A person has an idea, not to mention tens of thousands of people, plus the authenticity of the upload is lost, Zhou Shuren''s reputation is mixed. Fortunately, there was no rhythm in ancient times. Of course, a servant who signed a death contract and backed his master was of little use. In the capital, the emperor was pleasantly surprised when he received the news. He was also afraid that Zhou Shuren wasn''t ruthless enough, and wanted to grind it out. It seemed that it was unnecessary and would save a lot of time. The emperor took out the imperial edict, which was a promotion edict for Zhou Shuren, and threw it to Eunuch Liu, "Burn it." Eunuch Liu took it, "Yes." The crown prince did not look sideways, thinking in his heart, Lord Zhou''s luck is really good, this is going to be an imperial decree, and Lord Zhou has scratched the heart of the father. From the fourth grade, it seems that it will change again. The prince has to admit that some people are really lucky, and of course they are good at it. It really helped him relieve his anger! The emperor signaled that the prince can go back, the prince raised his eyebrows, the father and the emperor didn''t want to tell anyone, waiting to blow up a group of people! The emperor waited for the prince to go out, and then asked someone to write the imperial edict. Once it was written, he sent someone to declare the edict. Eunuch Liu lowered his head, although Lord Zhou did not enter the capital, but Lord Zhou and the emperor could cooperate even if they were separated from each other. The first month of the month in Lizhou City, Zhulan''s belly is more than six months old, and Zhao''s is bigger than hers. Zhulan is not particularly tired now. After two months, she wants to follow the car, but Zhou Shuren won''t let it go. Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s body, "When will the imperial decree arrive? How do I go?" Zhou Shuren was also worried. He thought that he should arrive without the decree of the first month, but it turned out that the first month was over, "It should be soon." "Hopefully faster." Zhulan hopes that the child in her womb will love her more, and she must be born ten months later. Because the Zhou family had Mrs. Song and others, even if Zhulan knew it, she would not pack her luggage in advance. In the past few days, Mrs. Li has come close to her again, because of Li Qiu''s incident, Mrs. Li has been frightened, and she is looking for a sense of security beside her. Mrs. Li didn''t spend much time every day, and Mrs. Li came only when Minghui fell asleep. Zhulan was talking to Mrs. Li when Steward Ding came in excitedly, "Mother, I''m overjoyed, I''m overjoyed." Zhulan knew what to do, but she asked, "What''s the happy event?" Life depends on acting skills. Ever since Mrs. Song was added to her, Zhulan found that her acting skills improved very quickly, and she looked so excited and pretended. Butler Ding grinned, "I would like to send the news back, the master has been promoted, he has been promoted to prefect, Jinzhou prefect." Zhulan is stupid, this time it''s really not her acting skills, I''ll go, triple jump, from rank 5 to rank 4, she has also become a respected person, no wonder Steward Ding is going crazy with excitement. Moreover, the prefect of Jinzhou, the state city closest to the capital, is right, Pinggang is under the jurisdiction of Jinzhou, looking at the sky silently, this is the most chaotic place. Butler Ding patted his head before he remembered what he had forgotten, "Mother, I would like to ask you to prepare to receive the order." Zhulan understood that this was the imperial decree to seal her, and she came together. Zhulan has experience in receiving the imperial decree, and she was ready soon. She took her family to receive the imperial decree, and handed the prepared purse to the official. Zhulan held the imperial decree in her hand, not to mention, she was quite excited. The other thing I''m happy about is that because she''s not in the capital, she doesn''t have to go to the palace to thank her, which is really good. Yes, yes, she has to pack her luggage, she needs to hurry up, she is still pregnant with a baby. The officials and guards who read the imperial decree did not leave, but also escorted the Zhou family to take office. Li Shi and other officials have left, but they still feel unreal, "Mother, father has become a prefect?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Mr. Dong was stunned. His father-in-law, Zhili Prefecture, had the same rights as the prefect, but his rank was not. Once he was transferred to Zhili Prefecture, it would be fine, but he would have less rights if he changed the land. The prefect, or the prefect of Jinzhou, should the father go to Beijing next? Zhu Lan returned to the room and looked at Gongren''s clothes, which were a little more ornate than Yiren''s, mainly the headgear. Old Boss Zhou and Old Second Zhou were so excited that Old Zhou said, "Mother, I haven''t sent someone to tell Grandpa yet." Zhulan, "Yes, as soon as I''m happy, I''ll forget it, you''ll arrange it." Then he instructed his daughter, "Today, the family will celebrate the big happy event in the mansion. Also, today''s servants will give you a month''s money." Mrs Li came back to her senses, "Mother, please reward your servants!" Zhulan burst out laughing. Mrs. Li, who was still dizzy just now, woke up when she heard the silver coins, "All, everyone in the family has doubled their monthly money this month." Li Shi grinned, "Mother is so nice." Afterwards, Zhulan instructed the Ding Guan family, "Check out everything in the house and give it to me." She wants to see what to take with her. This time, I need to live in the yamen, and I don''t know how big the backyard of the prefect in Jinzhou is. However, I have to take the valuables with me. Lizhou City, the Zhou family will not come back. Butler Ding is very motivated. He has become the prefect butler. Where did he feel before, "I''ll go light it now." Zhulan said to each room again, "You guys also go back and light your luggage Pack whatever you can pack first." After Zhulan had made arrangements, Chang Lian heard the letter and came back. After congratulating her mother, she went back to her yard to pack her luggage. In the big room, Li Shi happily packed his luggage and said, "Head of the house, you have become the uncle of the prefect''s family." Boss Zhou grinned, "You''re not bad, Madam." Li sighed deeply, "Why do I feel like I''m in a dream?" A few years ago, she felt that the 20 taels of silver in her hand was particularly straight, and now she is wearing silk and satin, carrying dozens of taels of jewelry, and using it as a servant, it really seems like a dream. "Oh, it hurts, it hurts." Li Shi''s eyes were full of tears, her face. Boss Zhou let go of his hand and smiled, "Pain is not a dream." The Li family is on fire, is there such a bully? You just pinch it on one side, and you slap it on both sides, what about the pie? Boss Zhou hurriedly wanted to run away when he saw that it wasn''t good. Li''s strength was not small. This was entirely due to the Li family''s clothes. "I''ll pinch your face too, and let you pull me." Silk flower standing outside the door is neither going in nor retreating. The uncle really likes to bully the eldest wife. Every time she is returned by the eldest lady, the uncle continues to die. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhou didn''t pack their luggage. They had very little luggage, and most of the luggage was in Chuanzhou. Mrs. Zhao said, "Head of the family, shall we go back to Chuanzhou or go with our parents?" Zhou Lao Er pondered for a while. In his heart, he wanted to go with his parents, but he knew that after thinking about it, he had to hone himself, "I''ll go tell my mother, we won''t go." ?? Chapter 444： caught off guard Zhulan was relieved to hear what Zhou Lao Er said. At least it proved that Zhou Lao Er was really determined to hone herself. In her final test, Zhou Lao Er did not let her down, "I''m glad you can find me. It''s just not good, Zhao''s affairs may be more in the future, you have to go with us." Especially when Zhou Shuren became the prefect of Jinzhou, and also involved Pinggang, there will only be more calculations. Zhou Lao Er understood what his mother meant. The family lived together, and he was in the Jinzhou government office under the protection of his father. If someone had a crooked mind, he would be more scruples. Far, if anything, they will be the first target. Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother, I will let Dongmo go to Sichuan to deal with the house and shop." As for the orchard, he wants to keep it. He knows that the orchard girl at home will also keep it. It is enough to send someone to deal with the fruit every year. At present, the orchard is the largest source of income for the second room. Zhou Lao Er reminded Zhu Lan, Zhu Lan thought about leaving the shop and house, the land could be sold, and only the orchard was left. Zhou Shuren jumped the ranks to become the prefect of Jinzhou. He was stunned by all the forces who stayed in Lizhou City. They all thought that Zhou Shuren would go to Beijing, but Zhou Shuren would not go to Beijing. Well now, Zhou Shuren has become the prefect of Jinzhou, and he also governs Pinggang. If you want to say where the most money is now, the port is also a place where all forces gather. A wave of operations has just been warned, and they have become the prefect of Jinzhou! Although I didn''t enter Beijing, Jinzhou City is the closest state city to the capital, and it is also Shangzhou City. The prefect of Jinzhou, although it is only a prefecture, but the location is very important. It''s not that the emperor''s cronies can''t sit, who made Jinzhou City far away from the capital. close. The emperor''s appointment was beyond everyone''s expectations. Many people really thought that Zhou Shuren would come to Beijing and become a close minister by the emperor''s side. Master Chen can''t be jealous. He has endured for so many years, and he is still the same knowledge. This year, he didn''t say that he would be promoted, so he suppressed his jealousy, "Congratulations, Master Zhou." He jumped to the prefect, Jinzhou prefect, the next step is to go to Beijing. It is said that every prefect of Jinzhou will go to Beijing. He was jealous. Zhou Shuren was also a bit stunned. The emperor really looked down on him. He was in chaos in Hong Kong. If you think about it carefully, the emperor was the most powerful. He caught everyone, cleaned up a group of restless people, and put him in Jin as a good chess game. State City. Master Chen, "Master Zhou, Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren recovered, "Master Chen." Mr. Chen was not angry, but he was also mad with joy, "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Shuren cupped his hands, "Happy together." Master Chen, "..." He can''t even be happy, and he doesn''t know where to go when he is promoted in the future! Mr. He is the happiest, and he made the right bet, "Master Zhou, congratulations." "Happy together." Lord He laughed, he was really happy, and he thought to himself, Lord Zhou, let''s climb up quickly, so that I can give him a hand. The Zhou family and the Yang family were beaming with joy, but the other officials in Lizhou City felt sour at home. Mrs. Hua tore off the veil. When she saw Mrs. Yang in the future, she was going to greet her, and she was really jealous. In the evening, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back for dinner, but he came back after a big wedding. Zhulan smiled, "When will you leave?" Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan''s belly, "The emperor gave me two months, you hurry up and clean up, leave one day early, we don''t have to hurry, it''s better for you and your child to walk slowly." Zhulan, "Five days, give me five days and we can set off." Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhulan''s waist, "We have to be extra careful when we go to Jinzhou this time. The emperor appointed me to administer Jinzhou. It seems that the emperor wants me to deal with the troubles in Pinggang slowly." Zhulan frowned, "You are only the prefect. Isn''t the Maritime Affairs Department of Pinggang independent? If I remember correctly, the Minister of Maritime Affairs is a third-rank official, two levels higher than you." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "In the past two years, the chaos in Hong Kong has consumed a lot of fighting. The emperor must have put someone in. The emperor asked me to deal with it now, and the mice haven''t fattened yet!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s been two years and you haven''t gotten fat yet? Even if the Department of Maritime Affairs has supervision, it must be fat and oily. How many mice does the emperor want to raise? Zhou Shuren smoothed Zhulan''s brows, "Okay, don''t think about it, although it''s a little dangerous, but danger and opportunity coexist, I don''t take advantage of the emperor''s liquidation in the past few years to get more credit, and I don''t know what to do if I want to climb up in the future. when." Zhulan said quietly: "You and the emperor are far apart, but you really have a tacit understanding." Zhou Shuren and the emperor cooperated with each other, and they cleared a lot of people in one wave. This time, they are closer and the communication is more convenient. Zhulan sympathizes with the princes! In the mansion''s backyard, Mrs. Hua looked at the master drinking suffocating wine, and he was not happy, "Master has been in the position of Tongzhi for many years, why is there no master this time for promotion?" Master Chen also wanted to know why he was not there. After a cold wind blew, Master Chen trembled. He seemed to know why he was gone. When Master Zhou was embarrassed, he seemed to be far away from Master Zhou, and Master Chen was completely awake. Hearing Niangzi say it''s unfair again hurriedly covered Hua''s mouth, "Stop talking, you forgot the spies." Hua Shi broke out in a cold sweat, she really forgot. Mr. He from the Hefu just drank happily. Because the emperor''s imperial decree was sealed, it was a few days after the news that Feigu or the swift horse returned to the capital. The emperor''s appointment caught everyone by surprise. The prince was stunned when he received the news. He closed his eyes and recalled his father''s actions over and over again. Zhou Shuren sent the bait, and the father used fishing to clear some people. The capital vacated many places, and the father followed closely. He has promoted a lot of people. He has read the imperial decree written by the father. At the beginning, the father wanted to send Master Zhou to the Maritime Supervision Department. From the fourth rank, although there is no high-ranking of the supervision department, the seat is very important. Later, when the father saw the ruthlessness of Lord Zhou, he quickly made new arrangements. The prince opened his eyes abruptly, so it was, it was so, the father speeded up the speed, the prince admired it, and the father knew that he saw Lord Zhou. He made the quickest response and put Lord Zhou in a more suitable position. The crown prince was excited. This time, he deeply realized that the gap between him and his father, he also realized that everything is in the eyes of the father, and the father can make the most accurate decision. He can''t do it. . The prince suddenly laughed, laughing loudly, toss, but toss. At the second prince''s mansion, how many times did the second prince try to stop Zhou Shuren from entering Jinzhou? The probability is zero, the father must be staring at it. This time the father made a ruthless hand, and the power in his hands lost the worst. He dared to move again, and his back was sweating. These days, the father often looked at him, He was heartbroken. ?? Chapter 445： The difference between stepfather and father The most depressing thing for him is that the prince has nothing at all, and the back molars of his teeth hurt. The prince said mediocrity is not mediocre at all, or he didn''t say anything, and he would see blood if he said anything. Several brothers have drawn forces, and the prince is stunned! The Third Princes Mansion has already skipped Lord Zhou. Anyway, it was the second brother who warned Lord Zhou. He didnt do anything. He was thinking about the eldest brother, did he know it for a long time, he was jealous, when the father rebelled and married his wife Wait, the forces behind them are almost the same, just because one comes first and then arrives later, the prince''s mother is the queen, and their mother is the concubine? Whoever changed it, whoever was convinced, thought that the emperor would take the prince with him wherever he went, and he would be annoyed! In Lizhou City, Zhou Shuren didn''t try to guess the capital''s reaction at all. The five days passed quickly. Zhulan sold the land to her mother''s family. The shop, house, and orchard were all entrusted to her mother''s family. The Zhou family didn''t have to come back every year to collect it. The Yang family would take care of it and send it to Jinzhou every year. As for Zhou Lao Er''s orchard, he also entrusted his grandmother''s house. The luggage is all packed, there are more than 20 carriages, most of which are valuables and luggage, as well as the wood in the car. Zhou Jiaosheng left, Zhulan received a lot of rituals, and packed a whole car. What Mr. Chen gave was precious and heavy, and the tea leaves were only a few kilograms. Zhulan was still stunned, this was too expensive, and it was Zhou Shuren who solved the puzzle, Master Chen frightened herself. The day before her departure, Zhulan went to Yang''s house with the things she had packed. Zhulan sighed in her heart that apart from the death of her parents, it would be very difficult for her to come back. Sun shi was also very sad. She knew that according to her son-in-law''s ability, the separation would happen sooner or later. Knowing that she didn''t expect it to come so soon, she wiped away her tears, "You have to take care of yourself." She was still thinking about her daughter giving birth, but she had no choice but to hope that the Buddha would bless her daughter to give birth safely. Zhu Lan''s eyes were red, the Yang family''s parents were really kind to her, exactly the parents she wanted, "Mother, you and your father should also take care of yourself, Dr. Zhang, I paid the money, he will take care of half of it. Check your pulse once a month." Zhu Lan paused for a while and continued: "If there is anything at home, you must write to me and let me know. You can''t hide it from me." Mrs Sun didn''t want to cry, the promotion of her son-in-law was a happy event, "Okay, okay, my mother has written it down." Zhulan took the box that her daughter was holding, "Mother, my daughter is not around, this is to honor my parents." Mr. Sun opened it suspiciously and looked at the old ginseng, "How long have you been watching, old man?" Yang Yong understands ginseng. "You foolish girl. You are about to give birth. Hurry up and take back the 100-year-old ginseng." Mr. Sun was stupid, "A hundred years?" Zhu Lan burst into laughter, "Father, I kept it. This ginseng was sent by Wu Ming, and Shuren also found ginseng for me. I have already replied, ginseng is better than this one." Mr. Lu really has stock in his hands. The wild ginseng that is 150 years old can only be taken. With Mr. Lu''s ginseng, Zhulan gave this to his parents. Mr. Sun shook his head, "You can''t have that either, it''s too precious." Zhulan held her mother''s hand, "In the eyes of my daughter, you are priceless. These are all things outside my body, not to mention my daughter!" Yang Yong closed the box, this thing is indeed a life-saving thing, the family is a military general, the Yang family has a weak foundation, the Yang family really needs good medicinal materials, he also heard some rumors, the son-in-law sold all the gifts he received, knowing that his daughter There is no shortage of money, Yang Yong is selfish for the Yang family, "Dad accepts it, it is considered as what Daddy owes you." Zhulan pursed her lips, "Dad, I''m not happy when you say that. I owe something. You gave me my life, and I owe you what I owe." Yang Yong laughed, his daughter didn''t feel pain in vain, "Okay, let''s not talk anymore." The last box contains two hundred taels of silver notes in total. Mrs. Sun refused to accept it. This time, Yang Yong insisted not to, so Zhulan had to take it back. I stayed at Yang''s house for a reunion dinner. Today, Zhou Shuren also came, and went home after dinner. On the way back, Zhulan sighed and Zhou Shuren asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan sighed, "I just sighed, our identities have changed, and the attitude of the eldest brother and the second brother to us has also changed. This year, it is even more obvious. The eldest brother and the second brother are respectful to you, and the two sisters-in-law are also very flattering to me. No answer. went." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand. He knew that Zhulan cared about the Yang family very much, and Zhulan felt bad about the changes in the Yang family. Now the only thing that hasn''t changed is her father-in-law and mother-in-law. They really love their daughter. When I got home, the house was empty. Just take a rest. It''s time to leave tomorrow. When he left this time, Shi Qing also followed. Shi Qing''s small yard was sold, and he spent the night at Zhou''s house. In Shi Qing''s guest room, she was happy to see her servant, she couldn''t help but smile, "Master Zhou is not as happy as you are." This is also what Shi Qing admires. Liansheng, Lord Zhou recovered quickly. The little servant smiled, "I''m happy for the son. The bigger the official of Lord Zhou, no one will dare to bully the son in the future." Shi Qing pursed her lips, isn''t it? There are still some stupid boys. Lord Zhou is not a master, but his husband, and the protection is only for now. After he has participated in the township examination, Lord Zhou will not care about him anymore. The little servant didn''t know where he made a mistake. Seeing that the young master lost his smile, he closed his mouth. Shi Qing said, "You should rest early, too. You will leave early tomorrow." Little servant, "Yes." Early the next morning, the Zhou family left Lizhou City The Zhou family''s motorcade, together with the escorts, went out of the city in a mighty manner. Zhulan lifted the curtain, "Someone has sent you off at the gate of the city, and your hard work over the past two years is in your eyes." Zhou Shuren put down the curtain and there was nothing to see, "It''s a pity that I didn''t get a Wanmin umbrella." "You didn''t make it yourself." Zhou Shuren, "Indeed." Zhulan leaned against Zhou Shuren, "I think, after I have a comparison, I will know how good you are, maybe I can make it up." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s impossible." Zhulan thought about it too, she really wanted to give it to Zhou Shuren. This is not to offend the incumbent Zhizhou, but she didn''t know who would take the seat of Zhizhou after Zhou Shuren left. Lizhou City, a piece of fat, Zhou Shuren really left too many things for this city. Zhulan screamed, scaring Zhou Shuren, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" In a panic, he helped Zhu Lan to sit up, and Zhou Shuren was so frightened that his voice changed. Zhulan touched her stomach, "This child is very happy today, and he kicked me several times in a row." Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "Wait for him to come out and see if I won''t teach him a lesson." Zhulan snickered, "Don''t be unable to do it by then." Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s really possible that he can''t do it. This is his and Zhulan''s child. How could he be willing to clean it up? Zhulan couldn''t help laughing. When the child was born, the children of the Zhou family would have a deeper understanding of the difference between a stepfather and a father. ?? ?? Chapter 446： so extravagant There were only the two of them in Zhulan and Zhou Shuren''s carriage. Madam Song and the others sat in the carriage behind, and only Song Xing, the driver, drove the carriage. Because of Song Xing''s presence, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t chat much. Instead, they played chess all the way, or Zhou Shuren read to Zhulan. Song Xing sat outside the carriage with a blank face. He had seen the best husband and wife, and he wasn''t as good as Lord Zhou and his mistress! There were two pregnant women in the Zhou family. The carriage was not going fast. The first month of the month had just started, and the snow had not yet melted. The road was flat and not bumpy at all. Zhulan really didn''t suffer. When I arrived at the inn that night, there were many girls in the house, and they were all tidy up in a while. The whole room was replaced by her own, and Zhulan sighed, "What I thought about before has now come true." Zhou Shuren, "My effort is to make our life better. What would you like to eat tonight?" Zhulan, "Eat noodles and poached eggs." Zhou Shuren motioned to Mrs. Song to go to order, and he stayed with Zhulan. After dinner, Zhulan felt a little sleepy, yawned and went to bed early after a while. The team on the road is really huge. After everyone rested, it was already very late. Fortunately, there is no need to get up early tomorrow. When Zhulan woke up, she had packed up. After eating, she continued on her way. If she went further, there would be no post station. Zhou Shuren would look for the village at night and live in with Zhulan. Zhulan walked all the way to eat and drink, and rested well. Even if Zhou Shuren took good care of her, she was still worried. It didn''t take ten days for the entire team to deeply realize how much Master Zhou was in his own wife. The doll in Zhulan''s stomach didn''t make a fuss, but Zhao''s doll was making a fuss. She was drinking the birth control pills all the time. Zhulan didn''t expect that her body and bones were better than Zhao''s. Also, Mr. Zhao just stayed in the house to do embroidery when he had nothing to do, and didn''t go out to exercise easily. After comparing Zhulan, she became more confident in having a child. Because of Zhao''s comparison, Zhou Shuren''s nerves were relieved. God knows, as Zhulan''s stomach grows day by day, his spirit is tense. Zhulan is the person who has the deepest experience. Zhou Shuren is very uneasy. She can only try to maintain a good attitude and tell Zhou Shuren that she and her children are fine. Anyway, the current Zhou Shuren is like dynamite. At this time, someone dares to use bamboo orchid as a threat. Haha, Zhou Shuren will definitely blow up. The journey was very slow, and it took more than a month to arrive at Jinzhou City, and it was only a few days before the time given by the emperor. The original prefect of Jinzhou kept sending people to ask where he was. Arriving at Jinzhou City, Zhou Shuren''s tense nerves were relieved a lot. After reaching the goal, Zhulan and the child were still fine. The mansion behind the government office was all empty, and Zhulan thought that as expected, Shangzhou had money, much more than that in Lizhou City. There were only a few small courtyards and attics. Zhou Shuren went to hand over, and Gao Sheng, the former prefect of Jinzhou, returned to Beijing. He was in a hurry to go back, so he was in a hurry to hand over! There were only two old ladies in the backyard looking after the courtyard. Zhulan called over, "There are quite a few pavilions and courtyards in the courtyard. Are there any?" The rough envoy replied, "There are many concubines in the former prefect, and there are also many young ladies in the family. Because there is not enough accommodation, the prefect built it himself." Bamboo Orchid, "..." I just glanced at the prefect of Ren just now, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a lecherous person, and a person can''t look like a person. After asking the grumpy old lady, she let him go down. Zhulan sat on the chair, "The two of you go in and check." The former magistrate had a lot of struggles and struggles. She didn''t watch TV dramas for nothing. She should be more cautious. Who knows what''s in it. Mrs. Song is a master. Zhulan is very relieved. Liu Ya will follow along, and they will also gain insights. Zhulan waited with her daughter and daughter-in-law, and soon Mrs. Song came out. Mrs. Song shook her head, which meant that there was no problem. Zhulan thought about it carefully. The former prefect had just left, and then the prefect went to someone''s house and something happened, it was lively. But it is big, it seems that someone has cleaned it. Zhulan looked at Madam Song and quickly looked away. The former prefect''s wife was so considerate, she left the map behind. Zhulan assigned the yard, "The eldest one lives in the yard near the garden, the second one lives in the yard closest to the front yard, the third one lives in the yard in the northeast corner, and Xuehan and Wu Wei live in the yard beside the main yard... ." After a while, Zhulan was allocated. This time, Yushuang and Yulu lived together. The two girls were small, and the yard was smaller. After dividing the yard, they all went back to pack their luggage. Zhulan thought about the luggage of more than 20 cars outside. Zhulan had a headache. After Zhulan made the bed, the temperature in the room was high, so Zhulan lay down and rested first. After waking up, Zhou Shuren came back, "The handover is over?" Zhou Shuren, "The handover is over, have you looked at the yard carefully? Let''s go out for a walk?" "That''s what I mean." Zhou Shuren brought Zhu Lan a thick cloak and wrapped it tightly. Zhulan moved uncomfortably, "It''s too thick." "You just woke up and you are still sweating, don''t catch a cold." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Why did she think that she was more interested in catching a cold when she came back later, looking at Zhou Shuren''s haggard face, forget it, let''s wear it The mansion of Fuya is really big, the garden has an artificial lake, there are corridors, and the scenery is not bad. , also planted a lot of cold plums, Zhu Lan whispered: "The former prefect''s family is really solid." Zhou Shuren said, "Naturally thick, the second son of the Marquis of Anping." Zhulan also has some understanding of the power in the capital. The Marquis of Anping is different from Lord Yao, who has no title. Marquis Anping is the emperor''s iron core. other people. Zhulan strolled around and down, Zhulan was very emotional, it was really extravagant. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the main courtyard. All the valuables they brought were put in the warehouse, and they had already been counted. Zhulan took Zhou Shuren to look again, and locked the door after they came out. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Our family has accumulated a lot." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "When your daughter gets married, you''ll feel like you won''t have much." She saved this little thing, not enough for a girl to marry and dowry, counting her own girls, it''s still quite a few, bah, I can''t say that, she remembers Chang Lian taking the oath. Zhou Shuren was silent for a while, "I think it''s a good move for you to buy property for Jifang." "so?" "Don''t let them spend money indiscriminately, all the money is used for property purchases." Zhulan nodded in agreement, she did a careful calculation, the higher Zhou Shuren climbed, the better the granddaughter would marry, and the dowry should be of a higher grade. Oh, the speed at which she and Zhou Shuren hugged money was not enough for a few girls. dowry for marriage. Therefore, in the future, she will vigorously support all parties to buy property and save more money. ?? Chapter 447： own pot Zhou Shuren arrived in Jinzhou for the handover, and it quickly spread. After receiving the news, everyone sighed and said they knew. In the capital, the emperor was speechless for a long time when he heard the news. He started to pay attention, but then he was too lazy to pay attention to it. It was a slow journey, and the news had long since passed its freshness. The crown prince laughed in his heart. Lord Zhou was really interesting. Lord Zhou exhausted everyone''s patience. The emperor suddenly said, "Master Zhou is really affectionate towards Yang." The prince answered, "Master Zhou is a man of temperament." The emperor nodded in agreement. He did have a personality. He signaled the prince to go back. The emperor saw the prince turn around and looked at the prince. The sharp eyes in the past were much softer. The Crown Prince walked out of the palace gate, just a few steps away, "Fifth brother is waiting for me?" Zhang Jinghong played with the jade pendant, "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Prince, "Ah, I''ve been busy recently." Zhang Jinghong asked casually, "What are you busy with? I can''t see my eldest brother when I go to my mother''s harem." The prince frowned, "The errand given by the royal father." He is indeed very busy, he is busy with accounting. This accounting is an accounting calculation, which is really terrible. These days and nights, he is planning an accounting in his dreams. He really did not expect that the royal father would let him settle accounts! Zhang Jinghong pouted, "Big brother is on guard against me, I''m your younger brother." The prince looked at his younger brother from the corner of his eye. He didn''t expect his younger brother to track his whereabouts. The child was really old. He felt that he was a eldest brother, a mother, and he would protect his younger brother. As a result, he took it for granted. People''s minds are very big! The prince curled the corners of his mouth, "Brother has something to do, let''s go first." Zhang Jinghong put down the jade pendant in his hand, turned around and left. In the backyard of the Jinzhou government, after a meal in Jinzhou, Zhulan stopped Mr. Dong, who was going back to clean up, and Zhou Shuren went to tidy up the study. Now there are only Zhulan and Mrs. Dong in the room. Mrs Dong was nervous, "Mother, do you have anything to tell my daughter-in-law?" Zhulan scolded the ancients in her heart, but she couldn''t hold on to the unsatisfactory house anymore, she thought what happened to the Dong family, and the reputation of the Dong family and the Dong family was not good, "Silly girl, you forgot, this year, the consummation will be changed. ." Dong''s face blushed, of course she knew it, she kept it in her heart, blushing, "Full screen mother is the master." Zhulan adjusted her mentality, knowing that Mr. Dong was thin-skinned, and directly said her decision, "I have chosen a date. The day you get married will be a good day. Your wedding dress is too small. You can do it again in two days." Mr. Dong was overjoyed, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan waited for Mr. Dong to leave, and picked up the pen to write a letter. Zhou Shuren was promoted, and Zhulan hadn''t told her in-laws yet. Now that she is in Jinzhou City, she will write a letter to tell her in the future. The last letter was written to Changzhi, and this kid became the prefect. Zhulan thought of Changzhi. This kid is sixteen years old, but she still has not found a suitable girl for Changzhi. Zhulan hopes that Changzhi will make a decision before he participates in the imperial examination. It came down well. It''s just worrying, there really isn''t a suitable girl right now, and she doesn''t count in Jinzhou. It''s too complicated here. The next day, Zhulan''s family''s luggage was not packed, and Zhulan received a door-to-door post. She couldn''t wait for her to settle down and post a post. Zhou Shuren flipped through the pages, "No need to see you." Zhulan touched her stomach, "I didn''t plan to see Jinzhou when I didn''t know about it. There are reasons for it. I''m not feeling well because of traveling and traveling. Who made me pregnant at such a young age!" Zhou Shuren was nervous, "Don''t always say it." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Come on, Zhou Shuren doesn''t want to relax until the child is born. Zhulan''s reply spread, and Zhou Shuren''s face was black every day, and for some reason it was rumored that the child in Zhulan''s belly was in danger. Zhou Shuren heard the rumor and his face was completely dark, as if he had confirmed the rumor. Zhulan looked at the sky silently, and the rumors were outrageous, all of which were Zhou Shuren''s fault. A few days later, the Zhou family''s luggage was finally sorted, and Zhulan knew almost everything she should know. Zhulan had experience with banquets. This time, we can''t lose the Zhou family''s face. Too many people want to see the Zhou family make a fool of themselves. Zhulan''s heart is clear, there are a lot of people looking for trouble this time, she went through the menu and utensils carefully, and after confirming that there is no problem, Zhulan wrote a post invitation. Zhulan didn''t see the official family here. Zhou Shuren was different. He should have seen it on the first day he took office. Jinzhou City was okay, but he didn''t accept him. Even if he had the ability, he could be promoted too fast. Zhou Shuren is the prefect, and the only person he can rely on is the emperor, but Tongzhi, Zhizhou, etc., there are people behind them. The prefect in the past was able to hold back. He had a high status, and Zhou Shuren was a peasant. Even if he had the emperor''s support, he was still embarrassed. These people didn''t know how to deal with you, and it was not obvious. Zhou Shuren, an outsider, was really hard to do at the beginning. Zhulan wrote a post here, and Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I can''t do it anymore, you just treat the rumors as if they are really good, why should you be angry." Zhulan, "I''m embarrassing you now. Of course, I want to get more accurate information from various officials and family members. Some people don''t want to embarrass you, they just feel helpless." Zhou Shuren felt sorry for Zhulan, "I''m afraid you''ll be too tired." Zhu Lan smiled, "I just move my lips, I''m not tired at all." Zhou Shuren was surprised when he believed in the bamboo orchid, UU reading www.uukanshu. com To host a good banquet, everything needs to be meticulous, and Zhulan spends a lot of effort. Zhou Shuren, "I really didn''t take the embarrassment seriously. Some of them just refused to accept me. Jinzhou is not as urgent as Lizhou, and I only have time to play with them slowly." Zhulan, "But I want to help you too." The higher you go, the more important your wife''s communication is. Don''t underestimate the officials'' family members. The official family members have the best news. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, he knew that Zhulan felt sorry for him. On the day of the Zhou family''s banquet, everyone who received the post came, and no one pushed it. It''s very simple. This is the same mentality as the Hua''s and Miao''s, who all came to see Zhulan''s jokes. The identity of Zhulan and his wife is not a secret. In the eyes of some people, Zhulan is vulgar. Coupled with Zhou Shuren''s high-profile hatred, they are very curious about what kind of peasant woman Zhulan is. So no one embarrassed Zhulan, they all came, same routine, not only wanted to see Zhulan''s jokes, but also wanted to see Xuehan''s jokes. Every family brought their daughters, and they were all about the same age as Xuehan. Zhulan admired the dumbfoundedness of the officials and family members, sipping the juice and waiting for everyone to return to their senses. The lady who knew the same thing, Tao Shi, "I have seen Gongren." Zhulan smiled and said, "Yiren, please get up." Tao shi got up dryly, she was really surprised, she didn''t see how Mrs. Zhou looked like a peasant woman, looking at her sitting posture and dress, she looked like a noble girl. Looking at the young lady of the Zhou family again, she is silent. She is a noble girl, and she has been asking for this since she was a child. The young lady of the Zhou family is not much worse than her daughter. Tao Shi is very unwilling to know this. ?? Chapter 448： to give birth After Zhulan met everyone, they all sat down. This year, they were all female relatives. Zhulan smiled and said, "I don''t know what everyone likes, so I prepared some. It''s funny." Tao shi looked at the table in front of him and was well prepared, "Yang Gongren really doesn''t look like he was born in a military commander." Zhulan knew that what Tao Shi wanted to talk about was more about farming and reading, but unfortunately the Yang family became a military commander, but some military commanders also regarded them as vulgar, "I didn''t understand it before, but my greatest strength is learning." Tao Shi realized that Yang was difficult to deal with. Yang''s frankness was not pretentious, but it would make people feel good. Tao pursed his lips and knew in his heart that today''s drama is impossible to watch, and there is no need to let the girl overwhelm people. . The banquet was over quickly, and these people felt that there was no drama to watch. After sitting for a while, some people asked to leave first, and they left a lot one after another. The official family members who left, and their parents'' families were all powerful. It''s not that Zhulan didn''t gain anything. Although they all left, one can tell from the attitude and reason when they left that some people didn''t do it willingly. Zhulan''s memory is good, and she can record it almost without any difference. If she can''t find out anything at once, she has to participate in it several times. I haven''t seen her play this time, and she hasn''t talked to many people, so there is still too little useful information. It is estimated that it is because seeing Zhulan is not vulgar. No one has invited Zhulan at the moment. Zhulan is rubbing her stomach regretfully, and she will not be able to go after a while if she wants to invite her. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren didn''t want Zhulan to get tired, and he didn''t want to play slowly, so he slowly subdued, fought back a few times, and then prepared to rush one by one. In the blink of an eye, the day when Dong Shi and Chang Lian consummated their house, the courtyard of the third house was newly decorated. In the evening, when the family had dinner, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong were very embarrassed. After the kind laughter, Chang Lian and Mrs Dong blushed and left. Early the next morning, while eating breakfast, Zhulan looked at Dong Shi, and she could see the change at a glance. Dong Shi did not dare to look at Chang Lian, and kept her head down during the meal. Zhulan sighed, youth is so good. The corners of Mr. Dong''s mouth were full of sweet smiles, Mrs. Li laughed, "Mother, the third brother and sister laughed stupidly." Mr. Dong, "..." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Li hurriedly explained, "Third siblings, I have no other intentions, I am." Come on, not to mention Mr. Li, Mrs. Dong blushed and got up and walked out. This is embarrassing. Zhao Shi smiled and said, "The relationship between the third brother and his wife is really good." She is a visitor, she understands. Li Shi was caught in the memory. She and the head of the family didn''t seem to have a sweet marriage, and the head of the family despised her for being fat! Li''s face turned bad, she gritted her teeth, and she went back to find the head of the family to settle accounts. Zhao Shi looked at her sister-in-law and didn''t understand why she was angry. Did she offend her? Zhulan knew about Li, but Li didn''t know where she was going. She was a little tired. "You all go back." In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei read her mother''s letter for a long time before she recovered. She called out to her daughter, "Daughter, watch my brothers at home, and my mother went to the clan school to find your father." Jiang Miao asked worriedly, "Mother, what did grandma write in the letter?" Xuemei said happily, "Good thing, great thing, your grandfather has been promoted to prefect." She really didn''t expect that one day she would become the prefect''s young lady. Saying that, Xuemei took the letter and went out. At the same time, the Zhou clan chief''s family also received a letter from Zhulan. The Zhou clan chief fainted without coming up, frightened the Zhou Wang clan, and found the old man in the village, and the clan chief came to his senses. Zhou Wangshi, "You really scared me to death. If you have any good or bad, I''ll see what to do." Patriarch Zhou didn''t have much strength in his hands, "In the past few years, my body has become weak, and I''m getting old." Daxi couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, he didn''t pass. Fortunately, he wanted to live a few more years to see his grandson borrow light. Patriarch Zhou smiled, "It''s really a happy event." Zhou Wangshi already knew what was written in the letter from his grandson. It was indeed a happy event, and he said with emotion, "It''s only been a few years, it''s really like a dream." Patriarch Zhou looked at his grandson. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, the grandson was going to take the township examination. Now his grandson is too poor, he coughed, "Your uncle became the prefect, go and congratulate your uncle for me." He didn''t ask Zhou Shuren to stay in Ming and Qing Dynasties, he just wanted to give pointers. Ming and Qing responded excitedly, "Yes." Zhou Wangshi also had a smile on his face, "Look how excited you are." Ming Qing smirked, he really admired his uncle, and especially regretted that he didn''t ask him for advice before. This opportunity is too rare. Xuemei''s house, Jiang Sheng came back and went around in circles, "Madam, let''s go to congratulate our father-in-law. Let''s count the days. When we arrive, it''s time for mother to give birth." Xuemei, "I''ve been thinking about it all the time. It used to be too far away, and I couldn''t be in a hurry when I was thinking about it. Now it''s a lot closer. I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see it with my own eyes." Jiang Shengdao: "The patriarch''s family will definitely send someone there. We happen to be walking together and have a companion on the way." Jiang Miao couldn''t help but interject, "Mother, what about us?" She didn''t want to go back to her grandma''s house. Grandma was so scary to her, not bad, but too good. She didn''t like her cousins ??either. mean. Her jewelry was all given by her grandmother, and they were all complete sets. She hasn''t cried yet! Xuemei looked at her daughter, her parents should also miss the child, and in the worried eyes of the children, she said, "Our whole family will go." In Jiang Du''s heart, Grandpa is the most powerful. The classmates of Zuxue admire Grandpa very much. Now that he can see Grandpa, Jiang Du runs out quickly. Xuemei was stunned, "What did he do?" Jiang Sheng knew about his son The son kept asking about his father-in-law, and said with a smile, "He''s looking for the best written word for my father-in-law to read." Xuemei smiled, "This kid is too impatient, we haven''t left yet." In Jinzhou City, the anger of the Zhou family is no longer wonderful. Zhao''s child has suffered many disasters. Today, the embroidered screen hit the waist, and the fetal gas has moved again. The doctor prescribed abortion pills and said, "The condition of pregnant women is not very good. The child may be born prematurely at any time. The midwife should prepare it first." Zhulan was counting the days, Zhao was more than half a month earlier than her, she was almost eight months, Zhao was more than eight months, Zhao was calmed down first, and then toiled by boat and car, and now she hit it herself, she really I am afraid that something will happen to the child and the Zhao family. When she slept at night, Zhulan had a dream, but her identity changed, she gave birth prematurely at any time, she couldn''t give birth, and in the end she didn''t know anything. Zhulan woke up in the middle of the night, and Zhou Shuren woke up, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan paused for a long time, "It''s okay, I just had a nightmare." Zhou Shuren exhaled, it''s fine, don''t say Zhulan has nightmares these days, he has nightmares all the time, and counts the number of days silently. Fortunately, after a few days, the child will be born. Zhu Lan rested for a while and just lay down when Madam Song said from outside the door, "Mother, the second wife is about to give birth." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 449： fear Zhulan was afraid that Zhao''s childbirth would be difficult, "Zhao''s pregnancy is not easy, I''ll go check it out." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips and felt unwilling. He was worried about Zhulan, knowing that it was useless to say it, and sighed, "I''ll accompany you there." "Aren''t you going to Pinggang tomorrow? You can continue to rest. I have a mother-in-law by my side, you can rest assured." Zhou Shuren turned back while putting on his clothes, "You''re not around, do you think I can lie down in peace?" Zhu Lan was silent, she was not pregnant before, Zhou Shuren missed her, let alone now. But she had to go and see, who made her a mother, and she just had a nightmare, she was really afraid of something. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren heard Zhao''s cry before they got to the door of the second room. It was painful. Zhulan''s heart tightened when they heard it, not to mention Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s face turned pale all of a sudden, and he pulled Zhulan''s hand. Hands are not allowed into the yard. Zhulan felt that Zhou Shuren''s hands were shaking. She thought to herself that Zhou Shuren was already tense enough. When she gave birth, she could bear it and not shout, and try to make Zhou Shuren feel more at ease. Zhulan took Zhou Shuren into the yard, Zhou Lao Er kept spinning, Zhou Lao Er saw her mother and found the backbone at once, "Mother, you are here." Zhulan asked, "How is the situation?" Zhou Lao Er''s face was pale, Zhao Shi bleed a lot, "The midwife went in, I don''t know." Zhulan didn''t go in with a big belly. She didn''t stand for long, so she didn''t go to make trouble. She said to Mrs. Song, "Go in and have a look." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhou Lao Er listened to Madam''s scream of pain, and sweat broke out on her forehead, "Mother, Mrs. Zhao has given birth to two children, and it has never been so painful. Mother, Mrs. Zhao will be alright." Zhulan has been in the delivery room a few times, and she is considered an experienced person. Listening to Zhao''s painful cry, her heart sinks, don''t have a difficult labor, and don''t want the fetus to be in an abnormal position. Looking at her, this is to seek peace of mind, "It will be fine, there are midwives and Mrs. Song inside." Zhou Lao Er pursed his lips and felt a little more at ease. Mrs. Song is very mysterious. Usually, she is by her mother''s side like a shadow. Zhulan couldn''t stand up anymore, and her belly was not too small. Soon the doctor would arrive. With the doctor, Zhulan felt calm. As time passed, Zhulan hissed, her legs were cramping a little, and as the months got older, her legs started to cramp from time to time, it really hurts. Zhou Shuren called the doctor, "Come and have a look." The sound of Zhulan''s side startled Old Zhou Er, and she was deeply afraid that her mother was going to give birth. Zhulan, "I just have some cramps in my legs." Zhou Shuren was still worried, and asked the doctor to check the pulse. The doctor felt the pulse, "The pregnant woman and the fetus are healthy, but they have been sitting for too long. It is better to go back and rest earlier." Zhou Lao Er didn''t wait for his father to look at him, and said anxiously: "Mother, I''m watching here, you go back to rest first, there''s a baby here, I''ll go to the main hospital to report." Zhulan listened to the movement in the delivery room. Since Mrs. Song entered, Zhao''s shouting has decreased a lot, and Zhulan really can''t sit still. She wants to think about the child in her belly, "Okay, come to the main hospital immediately when there is news. ." Zhou Lao Er saw his father''s satisfied eyes, and he was relieved. God knows that since his father entered the yard, he has been thrown at him. He was worried about Zhao''s, and he was afraid of his mother''s stomach, and he had to endure his father''s eyes. Knife, he is the most difficult. When Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren said, "Looking at your yawning, hurry up and rest." Zhulan Eyelid got into a fight, "Hmm." Zhu Lan just closed her eyes and opened them quickly, "If there is any news, be sure to wake me up." "understood." Zhulan really couldn''t take it anymore. She had nightmares in the first half of the night and didn''t get much rest. She was worried about Zhao in the second half of the night. Her mind was very tired, and she fell asleep in seconds as soon as her eyes were closed. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhu Lan to fall asleep, and said to Liu Ya, who was guarding outside, "There is news from the second room. If you need ginseng, you can go and get it, you don''t need to inform." Liu Ya lowered her head, "Yes." She had long guessed that the master would do this. In the master''s mind, the mistress is the most important. Zhu Lan slept soundly. When she woke up and looked at the brightness in the room, Zhu Lan became silent. According to experience, the time for breakfast had already passed, and now it may be past nine o''clock. Liu Ya rushed in when she heard the sound, "Mother is awake." Zhulan looked at Liu Ya, who bowed her head. Come on, Zhou Shuren must have explained it. She shouldn''t believe that Zhou Shuren would call her if something happened. She sighed and asked, "Has the Zhao family been born?" Liu Ya lowered her head, "Second wife hasn''t given birth yet. In the morning, she already sent ginseng." Zhulan couldn''t sit still, "I''ll go take a look." Liu Ya, "Yes." Zhulan took a shower, changed her clothes, put on her cape and passed by. Zhao''s shouts were very low. Zhulan was too afraid that her dream would come true, so she couldn''t help holding her hands. Zhao''s birth brought her a lot of fear. She had some fear in her heart. She has the memory of giving birth to the original body, but she has never given birth. There is no dystocia in the memory of the original body. The child is very smooth. In addition, Zhao''s Li and her daughter have given birth safely. Zhulan is very confident. I think I can do it too. Now, Zhulan''s very stable heart is a little afraid, she is afraid, not to mention Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren is already tense, and she must be more worried. Zhulan stood still at the door of the second room, and Liu Ya didn''t dare to say a word. The second wife is really unlucky, and the mistress is pregnant too. Liu Ya didn''t want the mistress to go in again, for fear of bringing bad luck. Liu Ya admired the mistress. The mistress was pregnant, and no one said anything when she didn''t come last night, but she still persuaded the master to come with a big belly. Not only did she come, but she also sat for a while. Yesterday, after seeing the doctor in the daytime the mistress asked the second master to find a hundred-year-old ginseng. This root was specially prepared for the second wife, and the money went to the public account. Jinzhou is worthy of being the closest state to the capital. The medical center has a complete range of precious medicinal materials, and I bought it back when I went there. This morning, ginseng was used. Zhulan took a deep breath, suppressed her anxiety, and entered the door of the second courtyard. Zhou Lao Er stayed up all night, his eyes were blue, and he stared straight at the delivery room. Zhao''s movements were getting weaker and weaker. Now that he has used ginseng for a hundred years, if it hasn''t been born yet, he really doesn''t dare think. Zhulan looked at the appearance of Zhou Lao Er, and knew the danger inside. Mrs. Li was also in the yard. Zhulan felt a little relieved when she saw Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li came over and said, "Mother, I''m here, you go back first, I have news from my side, I''ll go tell you." She was really worried. Not only did she miss Zhao, but she was even more afraid that something would happen to her mother-in-law. This morning, my father-in-law told my father-in-law to let her sit in charge, and my mother-in-law came to persuade her to go back. Zhulan shook her head and sat down, "I''m fine." If she wants to stay, she has a fear in her heart that she will not overcome. She will even think about it when she goes back. It is the most frightening thing to frighten herself. She believes that the Zhao family will not give up easily. Li''s scalp was numb, what should I do? She wanted to persuade her, but when she looked at her mother-in-law''s indifferent eyes, she was cowardly. She could only pray in her heart that Zhao''s must be safe. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 450： gave birth As time passed, Zhulan''s face became whiter and whiter. This terrified Mr. Li. Mother-in-law, don''t let anything happen. She didn''t dare to think about the scene of Father-in-law coming back. It was obviously very hot in the house, and Mrs. Li''s back was wet. At noon, Zhulan had a child in her stomach, so she had no appetite and ate a bowl of porridge. Mrs. Li couldn''t take it anymore, and her mind was all on her mother-in-law. Zhou Lao Er was worried that he couldn''t eat anything, and stood motionless waiting for news. Zhulan couldn''t sit still, and finally heard the baby''s cry, but it was very soft. Zhulan stood up in surprise, "I''m born." Mrs. Li sat down on the chair, "It''s a birth." Mrs. Song came out soon, but she didn''t hold the child, "Congratulations to the mistress, the second wife gave birth to a daughter." Zhulan asked, "How are the Zhao family and the child? Mrs. Song hesitated for a while, then said, "Second wife hurts her body, it will be very difficult to get pregnant again in the future, and the child was born prematurely and saved. Her body is weak and needs to be cared for carefully." Zhulan guessed it, but it is a great blessing for the mother and daughter to be safe. "I''ll take care of you for a month." She was worried about others. This time, the Zhao family gave the greatest effort to give birth to Mrs. Song. The child was handed over to Mrs. Song. Zhulan felt more at ease. The little guy suffered in Zhao''s belly. Died before giving birth. Madam Song responded, "Yes." Zhou Lao Er regained his senses. First, he told Zhao Shi and the child that everything was fine. Then he heard that Zhao Shi would have difficulty getting pregnant again. Zhou Lao Er was stunned. Could it be that there is only one son in the second room? . The midwife came out soon. Although Mrs. Song gave Zhao''s pulse, she still invited the doctor to take a look. After confirming that Zhao was fine and needed to be taken care of, Zhulan was completely relieved. Zhulan went in and looked at the children. The little guy was not as big as when the Xuehan twins were born, and he had only a few strands of hair. Zhulan was shocked when she saw it, and she was afraid that the little guy would lose his breath at any moment. When Zhulan came out, Mrs. Li had already sent away the midwife and the doctor. Zhulan said, "You did a good job." Li supported her mother-in-law, "Mother, the second brother and sister are safe. I''ll take you back." In order to overcome her fear, Zhulan carried it hard, she was really tired, "Okay." After coming out of the courtyard of the second room, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, you are so kind." She knew that among the daughters-in-law, the mother-in-law disliked the second sibling the least. Even if the mother-in-law didn''t like it and knew that the second younger sister was going to give birth prematurely, the mother bought ginseng decisively, and now she is in charge of herself. Their daughter-in-law is not a daughter-in-law. If they are gone, they can marry again, and they can also marry a daughter-in-law with a better identity, but the mother-in-law didn''t think so. She and Zhao''s identities are the lowest, and the mother-in-law never thought of changing them. Such a mother-in-law did not think so. , she was not treated like a mother, and she felt guilty. Zhulan patted Mrs. Li, "This one scares you." Li Shi had to cry several times. She knew that Zhou Shuren must have frightened the eldest couple. Mr. Li, "I''m not scared." Zhulan laughed and didn''t expose Li Shi. Zhulan stood in front of Li Shi and tightened her cloak, "Don''t get too cold." Mr. Li grinned, "Yeah." The Zhou family added a new population, because the children were too weak, so they didn''t take care of the children. Mrs. Zhao woke up at night, because she was afraid that Mrs. Zhao would know that she had hurt her body and her mood would fluctuate greatly, so Zhulan instructed Mrs. Zhao not to tell Mrs. Zhao until she had her confinement. The addition of the Zhou family''s population is also a happy event, but the child is not good, and the third washing has not been done. It is known that the situation of the newly added granddaughter of the Zhou family is not good Zhulan will ask the child''s situation every day, the little girl is very fragile, She had to drink medicine even when she had to drink milk, and Zhulan was in a panic. Zhulan tried her best not to worry Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was busy enough with the government office, and she was always thinking about her when she came back. After half a month, the child has become a lot stronger, Zhulan''s heart has dissipated a lot, and the smile on her face has increased. Zhou Shuren saw it all in his eyes, thinking in his heart, he really loves Zhulan before the child is born, he doesn''t make a fuss at all, Zhulan is worried, he is also honest, it''s better to have a son, and he loves his mother. The Zhou Mansion''s full moon wine didn''t work either. Zhulan meant that the little guy was a little better, and he was weaker than normal children, so it was better to be safe. Mrs. Zhao also knew that it was very difficult for her to get pregnant if she was injured. Mrs. Zhao was silent for a long time. If it wasn''t for Zhulan, she would not be able to eat any food. Two days later, Mrs. Zhao figured it out. Zhulan kept Madam Song staring at Mrs. Zhao. She didn''t want Mrs. Zhao to anger the little guy. In a blink of an eye, the Zhou family has been in Jinzhou for more than a month, almost two months, and everything about Zhou Shuren''s yamen has been smoothed out. Zhou Shuren has more time. In the past few days, Zhou Shuren has been in a good mood, but he is not in a good mood today. Zhulan thought to herself, Zhou Shuren had conquered a lot of people in the battle of wits and courage for the past two months, so no one should dare to stumble, "What''s wrong?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 451： 1 ring set 1 ring Zhou Shuren pressed his brows, "I quickly smoothed out officials at all levels in Jinzhou, just to reduce trouble and take more time to accompany you to give birth." Speaking of this, Zhou Shuren was even more depressed. Zhulan''s belly was more than nine months old, and he was not at ease for a moment as he was about to give birth. I have been happy these few days. The officials in Jinzhou dare not make any moves easily. Seeing that Zhulan could make Zhou Shuren so depressed, it could only be the emperor who was very close this time. It was less than a day''s journey from Jinzhou to the capital, half a day in a carriage, and less than two hours on a fast horse. Now that Mrs. Song was not in the main courtyard, Man Yue should have returned to the main courtyard, but Zhu Lan was worried about Zhao''s attitude towards the child, so she let her stay for a few more days. There was no Madam Song beside Zhulan, so she asked in a low voice, "So what''s the purpose?" Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "In the past, the Pinggang Maritime Affairs Department was in charge of all the taxation of maritime affairs, and went directly to the imperial court after crossing the local government city. Bamboo Orchid, "......" Should she say, the emperor is amazing? Throwing a bomb from time to time, a will really turned the world upside down. In the past two years, maritime trade has been frequent, and the tax revenue is even more considerable. This can no longer be said to be fat. I don''t know how many forces have been fed in the past two years. Zhulan said with a deep sigh, "That''s the purpose of throwing you here. If I remember correctly, you received a dismount when you went to Pinggang." It''s just over a month before and after. In fact, it''s not good to be close to the capital. Some of the eighth-rank officials are from aristocratic families, either my father is awesome, or my grandfather or uncle or something. Moreover, these officials are particularly arrogant, and no one will obey anyone. What if Zhou Shuren is the emperor''s confidant, their family also has to be reused, and they are all in the capital. They are not afraid of the emperor knowing, but they want the emperor to know, so that the emperor knows, Zhou Shuren is not the same. In the past two months, Zhulan was pregnant with a baby in her belly, and the Zhou family had a difficult childbirth, so no one really bothered her. Zhou Shuren is different. If you want to convince these arrogant people, you must compare your scheming and your means. You can''t bear the peace of the officials in Jinzhou. The emperor has lost even more trouble. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "So, the two officials of Pinggang must regret it." Zhulan, "...I guess regret''s bowels are turning green." In the palace, the emperor had just eaten dinner. Today, the emperor and his five sons ate together after dinner. The emperor looked at his sons and asked Eunuch Liu, "The person who announced the decree is back?" Eunuch Liu sympathized with several princes in his heart. The emperor had left a few princes for an afternoon. The princes are happy now, but they should be unhappy in a while, "Yes, people have returned." Except for the prince, the four princes raised their hearts. It is very unusual for the father and emperor to keep them for dinner, and it can be seen that the decree is also unusual. The emperor smiled, "Okay, let''s go here today, you all go back." The prince took the younger brothers out of the hall, and after walking for a while, the second prince stepped forward, "Big brother, no, prince, you have been with the father all day, do you know what the intention is?" The crown prince really knew that this matter had to start with the father emperor taking Master Zhou and the sons of the various families. The father and emperor watched it as a pleasure, and he was fortunate enough to watch it. Months, I didn''t expect it to end in less than two months. The reason is that Lord Zhou wants to accompany the wife who is giving birth, and speeds up the speed. Therefore, Lord Zhou accelerated the speed, and the father also accelerated the speed. The will that the father had written long ago was to be announced in the summer. The prince can''t be with a few bad younger brothers, laughing, turning around and leaving, anyway, he will know when he goes back, it''s not bad for a while. The second prince stared at the back of the prince, and the expression on his face was almost broken. This is so angry, you can see it when you look at the prince, and I don''t know why the prince is so jealous of the father and the emperor. After returning to each mansion, they all knew what their intentions were, and some of them directly burst out. Just after giving Ma Wei, they came to such a will, very good, such a fart. In the Prince''s mansion, the prince stood in the courtyard and looked at the moon in the sky. Today is really a big and garden. The cold wind blows through the cold garden. The prince''s fiery heart has calmed down. Not only did the royal father not hide it from him this time, but also Point out the intention behind him, he can''t get excited, he must keep his heart. The prince sighed with emotion, Lord Zhou is a living chess piece, and the father emperor used Lord Zhou to continuously improve the net to be collected. In the morning tomorrow, he will be the right servant of the Ministry of Household. The next day, in Jinzhou Prefecture, Zhou Shuren just went to the front for a while, and Tongzhi Master Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "Master Zhou, the house of Master Li, the right servant of the Ministry of Household, has been raided, do you know?" Zhou Shuren endured the twitching of the corners of his mouth, Mr. Wang, I know that your father is a high-ranking officer, so you don''t need to show off your well-informedness. Zhou Shuren couldn''t say that, "Master Wang is well-informed, but although Jinzhou City is close to the capital, the fast horse will have to wait for a while to be delivered. Master Wang, Zhou admires you." Wang Chi''s dry smirk has been confused for a while, he actually shows off childishly, fortunately his father doesn''t know, otherwise, he really doesn''t want to be punished for kneeling, "Master Zhou is joking, oops , look at my memory, I still have something to do, why did I forget it." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, too lazy to care about the slipping Lord Wang, Zhou Shuren sat down and drank tea, his news was not well-informed, but he could count, from yesterday''s decree, he knew that the emperor would cut off the household. The ghost, I didn''t expect it to be the right servant. Zhou Shuren was very speechless, the Ministry of Household, without the Minister of the Household opening one eye and closing one eye, can the right servant be able to hide it? It''s not that Shang Shu has obtained the emperor''s will, why do these people feel that they can hide it? In fact, everyone''s actions are in the eyes of the emperor, and Zhou Shuren felt very depressed. He thought about it all night last night, pushed the emperor back, and then knew that he had cheated himself. If he knew it earlier, he would be slow. Come slowly, at least I can accompany Zhulan to produce. Okay now, the emperor has dealt with the right servant, wait, it''s time to order an audit soon, and wait for the account book of the sea affairs to be delivered, hehe, don''t think about leisure, he really admires the emperor. One ring, the ring is not bad. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion, he saw the invitation on the table, "Whose?" Chapter 452： marriage It was inconvenient for Zhulan to get up. Zhou Shuren supported her, and Zhulan sat up. "A post from the Department of Maritime Affairs." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips unhappy, "You''ve been over nine months, they don''t know?" At this time, it''s good to provoke his nerves. Zhulan smiled, "People know, so it''s not an invitation post, it''s a visiting post." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Weasel''s New Year''s greetings are not at ease, they are in a hurry to know the news from the capital." The right servant is not only the emperor''s inner ghost, but also hopes that he can quickly understand the taxation through this matter. According to his understanding of the emperor, the emperor does not want to move these people yet. Zhulan was puzzled, "What news from the capital?" Zhou Shuren, "Your servant''s house has been raided." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Therefore, she should not stop thinking about it in the future. Zhulan couldn''t help but touch her stomach. Fortunately, she is about to give birth. She doesn''t need to see guests during the confinement period, so she should be able to escape, right? Zhou Shuren thought, "Why don''t you think of a reason to refuse." Zhulan, "I''ve already agreed. It''s not good to regret it now. You can rest assured. It''s just a matter of seeing. It just happens that I''ll see what means." Zhou Shuren was silent, Zhulan would have to meet sooner or later, these people will not give up until their goals are achieved, and it is not easy to refuse the first time and the second time, so it is better to meet directly, "If you feel uncomfortable, see off the guest." "understood." When the food was brought up, Zhou Shuren helped Zhulan over to eat. Now the Zhou family eats separately, and the Zhou family does not buy any more people. Because there are some servants in the mansion, Zhulan picked out the cooking skills and sent them to the kitchen. They eat separately, and the kitchen can be busy. . There is a number of meals for each room for a day. What you want to eat can be done according to the amount of money, and you can add money if you exceed it. After eating separately, Zhou Shuren was the most satisfied, finally being able to eat at the same table with Zhulan. After dinner, Mrs. Song came. This is a daily routine. Zhulan asked the child, "How is the child''s condition today?" Madam Song replied, "This young lady has drank more milk than yesterday, and her hands and feet have gained some strength." Zhulan smiled, "That''s good." She didn''t ask Zhou Shuren to name the child, even if she said she was superstitious, she really hoped that the child would grow up safely. Zhulan asked again, "Where''s the second wife?" Mrs. Song said without any concealment: "Second wife thinks about it, the care lady doesn''t use slaves and maids very much today, and the second wife did it herself." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, that''s fine, she was afraid that the Zhao family would resent the child, "Go back, come back in a few days." Mrs. Song, "Yes." When Zhulan asked Zhao, she thought of Fang. Fang thought that the Zhou family would be in Lizhou City for many years. Knowing that the Zhou family was leaving, Fang wanted to follow her, but in the end she gave up because of Qian Keqi. Qian Keqi studied well in the academy, he liked the environment of the academy very much, and the gentleman of the academy was also good. Mrs. Fang just talked to Mrs. Zhao before leaving for the anniversary, but he didn''t dare to come and say it in front of her. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren worriedly told Zhulan to leave before leaving. Zhou Shuren didn''t leave for a while when Mrs. Liu, the wife of Mrs. Maritime Affairs Division, came. Mrs. Liu did not come by herself, but brought her two daughters. After sitting down, Mrs Liu said, "I heard that my sister is forty this year, why can''t I look at it?" Zhulan smiled, "How old does Liu Shuren think I am?" Liu''s hand holding the tea paused, she deliberately approached, and Yang gave it back. This is because she doesn''t want to be close, so it is also what Lord Zhou meant? She came well prepared, and knew a lot about the Yang family. Knowing that the Yang family was not a good person, Liu family didn''t expect to get close with a single word, "I think my sister is only thirty-five, and my sister and I can''t. By the way, I''m only four years older than my sister, and I''m still not young even if I take care of it carefully!" Zhulan''s skin has indeed improved a lot, and the wrinkles on her eyes have also decreased. It was all due to her pregnancy and she gained weight. "Liu Shuren is joking, I think Shuren is younger, similar to me!" Liu Shi laughed, "I like to hear what my sister said." Zhulan thought to herself, she would also be flattering. Thinking about the coughing and coughing, she was not less flattering. Zhulan saw the hairpin on Liu Shixiao''s head trembling, and felt in her heart that the Secretary of Maritime Affairs really has money. , not to mention the jewelry on Liu''s head, just say that the jade bracelet on Liu''s hand is a rare treasure, and then look at the fabric of the clothes, I have made a lot of money in the past two years. Zhulan looked at the two girls, both of them were good looking, but the jewelry dazzled her eyes. Seeing Mrs. Yang looking at the two daughters, Mrs. Liu was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Look at me, I just feel that my sister is kind and happy, but I forgot to introduce it. This is my third daughter, Min Ying, who is sixteenth this year. It''s my youngest daughter Min Yu, ten years old this year." Zhulan also understands the situation of the seagoing family. It is all the information collected by Zhou Shuren. She will recite it when she is free. When she thinks of it, Zhulan can''t help twitching her mouth. There are really many people in each family. There are a lot of concubines and concubine daughters, plus grandchildren, Zhulan has carried it for a long time. The mistress of the Min family, Lord Haiwu, is incredible. The Liu family is a capable person. She is not like some mistresses who do not like to see their concubine and daughters. Liu Shi did not name his concubine, but he was educated by heart. The Liu family only gave birth to one daughter, Min Yu, and there were three named, two were married, and the remaining one was Min Ying. Zhulan suddenly knew what Liu was doing, not to ask for news, but to marry her. She didn''t think Liu was going to marry her little girl to Changzhi. Changzhi and the Min family didn''t pay attention and said no. The prospective family was prepared for the prince, and he bet on becoming a concubine in the future, so it was the sixteen-year-old Min Ying. Don''t talk about family background, just talk about Min Ying''s people, Zhulan doesn''t like it, it looks like he has been brainwashed since childhood. Zhu Lan said with a smile, "Liu Shu''s lady really deserves her reputation." Liu Shi is happy. The girls she has raised are all girls. She is not stupid. It is enough for a girl to give her dowry. She didn''t want to raise it, but she cultivated her with heart, so that she can marry for the Min family in the future and have more powerful in-laws~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s also good for her son, Liu Shi hooked her mouth, "My sister likes it too?" Zhulan said in her heart that she didn''t like thank you, she would rather Changzhi find a king flower, and said with a smile, "Shuren is joking." Mrs. Liu''s smile froze. A smart person could understand what it meant in one sentence. She was just trying, and Mrs. Yang gave it back. Mrs. Liu glanced at the two girls behind Mrs. Her second son is a good match, but it''s a pity that she got married early. After being married for many years, she was a childhood sweetheart and has long been in love. No matter how much she wanted to get married, she would not use her son. It was a pity in her heart. As for the other girl, if she hadn''t come to Zhou Mansion, she wouldn''t even look at her, her reputation was not good, and her family background was also very poor. Zhulan doesn''t like Liu''s looking at her daughter and Wu Hao like she is looking at goods. Liu''s politeness to her is because of Zhou Shuren, but Liu''s will not be polite to Wu Hao, critical eyes, contemptuous eyes, Zhulan Yuguang Seeing Wu Yan''s face turned pale. Zhulan snorted, this frightened Xuehan, Xuehan hurriedly said, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhulan touched her stomach, it really wasn''t her pretending, really, she wanted to send Liu Shi away, but she never thought of taking her stomach to pretend, "I, I really want to give birth." Chapter 453： gave birth After Zhulan finished speaking, she felt that her pants were a little wet. She ignored it until her stomach throbbed, and her whole body froze. Amniotic fluid broke? Xuehan repeated blankly, "Are you going to give birth?" Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, Liu Shi was stunned, she really did not expect Yang Shi to give birth prematurely, and frowning was not considered a premature birth, it had been more than nine months, and now she regretted coming to Zhou Mansion. Liu Ya is more reliable, "Mother, let''s go to the delivery room." In the delivery room, since Zhao gave birth prematurely, Zhulan was also afraid that she would give birth prematurely, so the delivery room had been arranged. Zhulan felt the contractions, but fortunately she could endure it. With Liu Ya''s strength, she stood up and said to Liu Shi, "It''s a coincidence that this child is in a hurry to come out." After speaking for a while, he called Butler Ding, and then said to Xuehan, "Send a lady for my mother." Mrs Liu pursed her lips. She didn''t stay or stayed. When she left, news of Mrs. Yang''s birth would definitely come out. They would all think that she was angry with Mrs. Yang for the premature birth. She said it had nothing to do with her. No one would believe it. Go, she will face the anger of Lord Zhou. It was precisely because she knew so much that she was very polite to Yang, and Liu felt tight. Lord Zhou really loved Yang. In addition to Yang''s age, premature birth meant that the risk of giving birth was even greater. It has nothing to do with her, Lord Zhou will also be recorded in the Min House. At this critical juncture, the Min Mansion was in danger, let alone conflict with Lord Zhou. Seeing her mother walking out slowly, Xuehan felt anxious, pinched herself to calm herself, and walked in front of Liu Shuren, "Shuren, please." Liu''s eyes deepened. Miss Zhou''s family went from panic to calm. She saw it in her eyes. It''s not easy to do this at a young age, especially when the Zhou family was from a farming family. Liu''s heart sighed, but it''s a pity The girl in front of her is engaged. After Liu Shi weighed it, it is better to leave, lest Lord Zhou be more annoyed when she sees her, "Okay." Zhulan had already sent the housekeeper to invite the doctor, and the midwife in the house had already prepared, and Zhulan felt a lot more at ease. In the yamen, Zhou Shuren sent someone to pay attention to the movement in the backyard. He was afraid that something would happen. Zhulan was about to give birth, and the servant came to report. Zhou Shuren stood up and walked away. Master Min had a dark face. He had been here for a long time, and Zhou Shuren had been going around in circles with him. Why, he dumped him and left now? Zhou Shuren walked to the door and stopped, the pressure was very low, "Miss Zhou has given birth prematurely now, Lord Min, Zhou will not accompany you." Zhou Shuren gritted his back teeth. He intuitively believed that the production of Zhulan was related to Liu''s family. If Liu''s family were not here today, Zhulan would not be born prematurely! Mr. Min was stunned, and he didn''t need to be black-faced. He had a terrible headache. His wife was very smart, and she had never made a mistake in these years. This time, for the sake of marriage, she would never be angry with Yang, so I can only explain it as a coincidence. , he hates **** coincidences, listening to Zhou Shuren''s tone, he obviously thinks it has something to do with the lady. Lord Min wanted to explain, but only saw Zhou Shuren running away without any image at all, and the speed was very fast, not like a person in his forties. When Zhulan arrived at the delivery room, her stomach was still having frequent contractions. Zhulan was also surprised. Now that she was about to give birth, she was extremely calm, and she had time to count and calculate the frequency of contractions. It would be better to ignore the sweat on the forehead because of the pain. Mrs. Song and the midwife both came in, and everything for production was ready. Mrs. Song checked for a while and breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the mistress would have a difficult labor after giving birth to a premature baby like the Zhao family. Fortunately, the mistress was in good condition. She thought that having six births was different. The daughter-in-law had already wasted her energy and started shouting. As soon as Zhulan counted five hundred, she heard the sound of vigorously opening the door, opened her eyes and looked dumbfounded, "Why did you come in?" Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, God knows how flustered he was when he ran back, "I, I''m worried about you." Zhulan burst out laughing. It was the first time she heard Zhou Shuren stuttering. She endured the pain and tried to show Zhou Shuren the best side of herself. She said in a positive tone, "I''m very good, and the baby is also very good." Zhou Shuren carefully observed Zhulan. Except for the fine sweat on his forehead, Zhulan did not lie. Zhou Shuren mentioned that his hoarse voice was relieved, "He must be a good boy." Zhulan nodded, "Yes, he has always been very good, and he has never suffered much since he was pregnant. He loves me. It has been more than nine months now, and he is also afraid that my burden will be too heavy, so he came out early." Zhou Shuren touched Zhulan''s towering belly, his eyes were not gentle, "Little guy, don''t let your mother suffer, come out quickly." Zhou Shuren paused, "Otherwise, Dad will be angry, very angry." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Don''t scare him, he won''t come out again! Outside the delivery room, the Zhou family''s children were all waiting in the yard, and no one dared to go in and pull their father out. Zhulan had another contraction. She knew that the subsequent contractions would be more frequent, so she let go of Zhou Shuren''s hand and said, "You go out and wait, you are here, but I am under pressure." She was really afraid, afraid that Zhou Shuren would faint with excitement. Look, she just frowned during the contractions, and the hand Zhou Shuren was holding was really painful. Zhou Shuren calmed down, he wanted to accompany Zhulan, pursed his lips and said nothing. Madam Song twitched the corners of her mouth, knowing that her lord was not taboo, but the lord really got in the way, and took a deep breath, "Master, you are here, the midwife dare not move, and ask the lord to go out and wait." Zhou Shuren glanced sideways at the midwife, and the midwife''s face turned pale. Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment, and finally stood up, "Okay, I''ll be waiting outside." If it wasn''t for the fear that the midwife would be scared of being unprofessional, he wouldn''t go out. Zhou Shuren was very unhappy, the professional level was still not good, and he would be scared! After Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to turn back three steps, she let out a long sigh and finally left. She didn''t have to hold back her expression. The contractions just now were really painful. Outside the door, Boss Zhou looked at his father who came out with a dark face, and bravely stepped forward, Li also hurriedly followed, the two of them were thinking in sync, and they all recited in their hearts, not afraid of father, not afraid of father. It''s a pity that it''s a step slower Xuehan is the youngest and the most favored, "Dad, father, how is mother?" Zhou Shuren saw that his children were all worried, Zhou Shuren''s expression softened a little, "The situation is okay." Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief. What they were most afraid of was that the mother was old and the situation was not good. In the delivery room, Zhulan didn''t know how long it was, but she only knew that her sweat had soaked her clothes. She only heard the midwife say that the birth canal had opened. She inhaled and exhaled according to Mrs. Song''s words. Zhulan wanted to curse, it was too painful. I couldn''t help crying out. Zhulan overestimated herself, it hurts, it hurts too much, and she has to listen to the command and exert force. Zhulan felt that she was going to be deprived of oxygen, and her mind was blank. She exerted her strength at the last time, only to hear a wow sound. Zhulan''s age is now, and her physical strength is not enough. She fainted. Mrs. Song hurriedly checked and smiled, "I fell asleep." The midwife was relieved, she really scared her to death, she didn''t want to face Master Zhou, and then grinned: "It''s a son, it''s not too light." Chapter 454： envy Outside the door, Zhou Shuren''s air pressure was getting lower and lower as time went on. No child dared to stand in front of him. He took a step back after a while. Zhou Shuren wanted to rush in when he heard Zhulan''s first call, but fortunately he held back. , he was afraid to disturb the midwife. Now that I finally heard the cry of the child, Zhou Shuren''s palms were sweating. Seeing Mrs. Song coming out, the child didn''t even look at him, and he was about to enter the delivery room when he raised his feet. Mrs. Song stopped her, "Master, the midwife is cleaning up for the mistress. If you open the door, you will get cold air. It''s not too late to go in after a while." Zhou Shuren''s hand that he stretched out was retracted, and then he noticed the child. The child was still obedient, at least he didn''t make him wait too long. Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze and asked, "How is your wife?" Mrs. Song said, "I checked, and the mistress is fine, but she has fallen asleep after losing her strength." Zhou Shuren finally had a smile on his face. Zhulan was giving birth in the delivery room. He thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but he didn''t even think about it, but he couldn''t control it and scared himself a lot. Mrs. Song saw that the master''s eyes were on the child again, and only then did she hold the child, "It''s the little son, and it weighs nearly six pounds." Zhou Shuren smiled, his son is good, he can be more free in ancient times, he stretched out his hand to hug the child, he didn''t tell Zhulan, he secretly practiced hugging the child, even though it was a pillow. Zhou Shuren''s movements were a little stiff, but with the guidance of Mrs. Song, he quickly became comfortable. Zhou Shuren lowered his head to look at the little guy. The boy''s appearance was good, combining the advantages of him and Zhulan, but it was a pity that it was still the original body''s genes. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were soft, and the little guy looked like an obedient child, even if he was uncomfortable, he just frowned, "Sleep really well." Boss Zhou''s sons are sour. Boss Zhou doesn''t know if he was born with his father or his second brother, but after he has memories, he knows that his father has never hugged his third and fourth brothers, not even his younger sister. hugged. Now Dad not only hugs the younger brother, but the smile on his face is something he has never seen before. For the first time, he knows that the father can smile so tenderly, as if his heart is full of eyes with the younger brother. Zhou Lao Er pursed his lips. From the attitude of his mother when he was pregnant, he knew that his father was looking forward to this child. Now that he saw Ji Xin with his own eyes, because his mother and father liked the younger brother so much, the family''s property in the future is estimated to be the younger brother''s. Zhou Lao Er was thinking about the money in his hand, and he still had to buy some shops. Chang Lian is really envious of his younger brother. He was liked by his father as soon as he was born, and then he envied his father being a father again. He is not too young, and it was early to get married, but it was late. Many people of his age became fathers. Yes, he wants to be a father too. Chang Lian couldn''t help thinking that if he became a father, he would not make his son feel like he was a stepfather like his father treated his brothers. Changzhi is not at home, even if he sees it, he won''t care, the younger brother might as well attract him more than a book. Xuehan is happy, her mother is fine, and with a little brother, she is not the youngest, "Father, I will definitely help my mother take care of my brother." Zhou Shuren looked at his little daughter and said with a smile, "Okay." Li didn''t feel much about the birth of her younger brother. She knew that her mother-in-law was fine, so she grinned happily, and she was just fine. Mrs. Dong couldn''t help but look at her little brother more. She was really a good boy. Her mother-in-law is not too young, and it is rare for her to give birth so smoothly. Soon the midwife came out, and Zhou Shuren said to Xuehan, "I''ll leave it to you." Saying that, he carried the child into the house. Xuehan handed the prepared red envelope to the midwife, and arranged for Butler Ding to notify the servants that the three-month reward for this big happy event was discussed by her and her mother. Zhou Shuren put the child away, held Zhulan''s hand, smelled the blood in the room, Zhou Shuren held it even tighter, I don''t know how long it will take to make up for the blood left here, "I''ll wait for you to wake up." Zhulan had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she dreamed that the child would roll over until she grew up. She was about to see her son get married when Zhulan woke up when she heard the cry of the child. Zhulan woke up, more than three hours had passed since the delivery, Zhulan felt a sore throat and shouted too hard during the delivery. After drinking the water delivered by Zhou Shuren, her throat became more comfortable, and Zhulan asked, "Where''s the child? ?" Mrs. Song brought the child, Zhou Shuren took it and said, "Here, it''s a boy, weighing nearly six pounds Zhulan is a mother for the first time. Seeing the child, the pain of childbirth has long been forgotten, and she is wide-eyed. Looking at the child, she felt that life was really amazing, she carefully reached out to touch the child''s face, and smirked, "Son, I''m a mother. " She became a mother, she really became a mother. Zhou Shuren happily followed: "Son, I''m father." Zhulan burst out laughing, "Look at your silly appearance." Zhou Shuren replied, "You''re not much better." Zhou Shuren was really excited. He had no father, no mother, and no relatives. Apart from Zhu Lan, this child was the only one who cared about him. This feeling rose in his heart, as if he wanted to shout with pride. Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, and both of them placed their hands on the child''s body lightly. Zhou Shuren smirked again. They were a family of three. Zhulan also bent her eyes, but her stomach was growling, she was hungry. Madam Song was ready, Zhulan felt a lot better after eating the noodles, and after eating, Zhulan estimated the time, "It''s so late, don''t accompany us, hurry up and rest." The delivery room that Zhulan specially built was also used for confinement, so she couldn''t live with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to leave, "I''ll live with you and your mother." Bamboo Orchid, "" No, she didn''t want to, really, her body must be smelly in a few days, Zhou Shuren didn''t despise her, she despised herself. Zhou Shuren didn''t give Zhulan a chance to refute, went straight to the bed, and motioned Mrs. Song to take the child out. Zhulan silently looked at Zhou Shuren, squinting her eyes and making fun of her. She didn''t have the energy to argue with Zhou Shuren. Not to mention healthy and healthy kids. Chapter 455： almost scrambled Jinzhou City knew that Zhulan had given birth safely, and the Min family breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good to have a safe birth. Of course, there were also rumors in the city that Mrs. Liu gave Zhou Yang''s gas a premature birth, but as long as Mrs. Zhou was safe, these rumors wouldn''t make waves. Early the next morning, Zhulan''s whole body was in severe pain. It was really painful. She didn''t want to move anywhere except her hands. Even the mother-in-law helped to breastfeed the child. Zhou Shuren was reluctant to go to the front office, so Zhu Lan opened her clothes and looked at her belly. It was super ugly, super ugly, the baby in her belly was gone, and only her loose belly was left. Zhu Lan was a little crazy, she was not the second Thirty young, with good metabolism and strong recovery ability, she is already forty, how can she recover? Zhulan''s only secret is that she doesn''t have stretch marks, but it''s ugly if she can''t recover. Seeing Mistress sighing, Mrs Song thought to herself that women of all ages love beauty, "Mistress, I have learned a few hands. Although I can''t restore the original appearance, the effect is not bad." Zhulan is helpless. She has never practiced yoga. She is so busy every day that she has no spare time to practice. "Really?" Madam Song smiled, "Really." Zhulan was happy, and it was a little bit of recovery. Zhulan sighed in her heart that her mother was indeed the greatest. She was considered to be enjoying her pregnancy. In fact, she did not enjoy much happiness. Organs feel uncomfortable when they eat something. This is during pregnancy, and the most painful part is childbirth. Zhulan squeezed her son''s little hand, "My dear son, my mother is waiting for you to grow up and honor your mother." The little guy pursed his lips and squeaked, and soon fell asleep. After a while, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Dong came together. Mrs. Zhao''s body was weak. After all, it was the dystocia that injured her body and she needed to be a double confinement child. Li Si sat on the chair, "Mother, let''s see my brother." Zhulan, "You didn''t come to see me!" Li waved his hand, "Mother, what we mean, look at it all, look at it all." Zhulan chuckled, "Look, this kid sleeps besides eating." Li''s envy is not enough. She hopes that her son will be quiet too. Minghui is one of the children who learned to walk early. Now he can walk on his own. She came to see her mother-in-law secretly, otherwise, this kid would have to follow. Dong Shi, "Mother, my brother is really good." Zhulan watched Dong rubbing her stomach, and looked at the top of the bed speechlessly. It was very good. In ancient times, she was pregnant early, and Dong''s expectations were normal. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Dong left without sitting for a while. The father-in-law warned before leaving, and let the mother-in-law rest more. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Dong walked out together and whispered: "Since yesterday, the boss has been awkward, so is the third brother?" Mr. Dong heard Chang Lian talk about his childhood for most of the night. What Chang Lian talked about the most was that he was envious of his younger brother. Mr. Dong said, "Because of envy!" She could also see that the father and mother-in-law really care about the younger brother, not talking about the mother-in-law, but saying that the father-in-law and father-in-law are no longer indifferent. The corner of Li''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t expect that the head of the family would envy him, how thick the nerves of the head of the family are, "What''s there to envy about this, they are all sons of parents." Mr. Dong, "..." This eldest sister-in-law has the roughest nerves. The performance of the father-in-law yesterday was seen by the whole government. It was too obvious, and he did not hide his love at all. The government office, Zhou Shuren accepted the congratulations. Today, Zhou Shuren is in good spirits when it comes to happy events. Zhou Shuren is not angry when someone envies and says sour words. He is not angry, not angry at all. I am happy. Tongzhi Master Wang took a step back in fright, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Huh?" Master Wang, "...Master, stop laughing." Seeing them panicked, he couldn''t say his sour words. He really envied Master Zhou that he had many sons. He had five sons, and they were all direct sons. He didn''t want him. How could it be so hard to have a son? There was only one direct son and few daughters. There were five wives and three children in the whole house. . Zhou Shuren is happy I can''t help it, I am happy to have a child. " Lord Wang, "..." I''m worried. Zhou Shuren smiled even when faced with the accounts sent today. He was happy and not upset, but Zhou Shuren smiled while looking at the accounts, which made people panic. Especially the people from the Department of Maritime Affairs, who are worried, they also need to write down Lord Zhou''s performance so that they can report back to Lord Min. Zhou Shuren really knew that he was in a good mood, but he never thought that he used to laugh when he cheated people, but he laughed so much this time, that some of the adults in Haiwu almost lost their minds. In the palace, the emperor knew everything about the maritime affairs, so when he knew the news of Zhou Shuren''s son, the emperor had no head in his head, and instructed the prince: "Send a gift when you wash the third in your name." For the first time, the prince did not react in front of the father, what did the father mean? The crown prince didn''t even think about understanding the father''s actions, so he could only respond, "Yes." He admired Lord Zhou very much, but he really never wanted to contact him privately. Why did the emperor ask him to give gifts? Is it because Pinggang doesn''t have his power, so let him take part? The prince thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, and left the hall in a dizzy state. The emperor raised his head and chuckled, still too tender, and instructed Eunuch Liu: "Send the news that the prince is going to give gifts to the second children." Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Yes." "Forget it, don''t pass it on, you quit." Eunuch Liu''s back was covered in sweat. As for the emperor''s thoughts, he had followed the emperor for so many years, but he had never guessed it. Jinzhou, Zhou family, Zhulan just woke up for a while, Liu Ya came in, "Mother, the eldest miss''s family is here." Zhulan sat up in surprise, hissed, pained, "Really?" Chapter 456： Its time to get married Liu Ya has never seen the eldest miss, but from the annual gift that the mistress gives the eldest miss every year, she knows that the mistress likes the eldest miss very much, Liu Ya smiled, "It''s true, the servant will come to report first, this time the eldest miss Should be in the backyard." Zhulan really hadn''t seen the Xuemei family for a few years. The twins were not full moon when they left, and now they are three years old. A few minutes later, Xuemei took Jiang Miao and several children into the house behind Xuehan, Xuemei said with tears in her eyes, "Mother." Xuemei was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with her mother''s delivery, so she deliberately left early, but the journey was not smooth. The twins had never left home. I was so excited. Hurry up and catch up with the mother, but luckily the mother was all right. God knows when she entered the backyard and knew that the mother was born, she panicked for a moment. Zhulan held the hand of her eldest daughter. She hadn''t seen each other for three years. Xuemei had also changed a lot, and she had matured a lot. In Zhulan''s eyes, Xuemei used to be a student who didn''t graduate from college. She was too young. Zhulan looked at her grandson and granddaughter. The eldest grandson didn''t come in. Jiang Du was seven years old this year, and the little adult was not suitable for entering the delivery room. Zhulan took the six-year-old Jiang Du. When she left, the little guy didn''t have much hair. Long, can now wear jewelry. Finally, three-year-old twins, these two children look really similar. Seeing her mother looking at the children, Xuemei smiled and said, "Look at me, aren''t you arguing for your grandmother? Why don''t you call someone when you see someone today?" Jiang Miao blinked, but there was still an impression in his memory, "Grandma." Zhulan touched Miao Miao''s hand, "Did you miss your grandmother?" "Think about it." She didn''t lie, she remembered that her grandmother gave her delicious food and asked her to recognize where she came from. The twins leaned forward and tilted their heads, the fatter one said, "Grandma, I''m Jiang Ping, and I''m my brother." Thinner, "I''m Jiang An and my brother." After Zhulan heard the name, Xuemei and her husband hoped that the twins would grow up safely. The twins were not easy to raise, and safety was their parents'' greatest hope. Zhulan smiled, "Okay, okay." When Xuemei saw that her mother looked good, she felt at ease, "Mother, where''s my little brother?" "At this." Zhulan turned to her side, the child was sleeping in the bed, she just blocked it when she got up, hugged the still-awake child and handed it to Xuemei. Xuemei took it carefully, this is very precious for the old man of his parents, carefully looking at his appearance, "Little brother, president, specializing in the advantages of parents." This kid is not too light! Jiang Miao also stepped forward, "Mother, is this my uncle?" The twins thought, "Little uncle, little uncle." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Yes, her son was born in an older generation. When she thought of growing up, she was called uncle and uncle by a group of children older than her, and she couldn''t help laughing. Xuemei put down her brother carefully, "Mother, did you name your brother?" Zhu Lan was silent. When the child was not born, she and Zhou Shuren didn''t think much about the name. As a result, when the child was born, she and Zhou Shuren were entangled again. Neither one felt bad, "I''m still thinking about it." Xuemei didn''t think much, and followed the words: "You really should think more." This youngest brother is the most fortunate, not even the younger sister. The younger sister has been a village girl for a few years. The younger brother was born as the prefect of the prefecture. When the younger brother is older, the rank of the father will be higher. , the younger brother''s status will be higher. Xuemei looked at her younger brother and thought of Changzhi, "Mother, we went to Changzhi when we came. Changzhi went on a study tour with Master, so he didn''t come back with us." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She is not disappointed, really, it is strange that this kid can be honest at home. Xuemei felt that the younger brother was uncertain, and the younger brother was not too young, "Mother, the younger brother is sixteen this year and is not too young. Should you marry him, he can be at home at ease." She felt that the younger brother should have someone to take good care of him. Zhulan, "I want to marry him, but it doesn''t fit." Xuemei thought of her younger brother''s temperament and sympathized with her future younger brother and sister. During the conversation, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Dong knew that the news was coming. Mrs. Li was afraid of waking up the child, so she lowered her voice, "Big sister." Mr. Dong, "Sister." Xuemei was stunned for a while. She was the eldest daughter of her father, and she would receive a big gift from her mother''s family during the festivals. She was very famous in her hometown. Comparable to Lee''s. Xuemei sighed with emotion that the environment can really change a person. After thinking about it again, it is still the mother who can teach people, and the sister-in-law''s temper can be taught well. Xuemei stood up, "Sister-in-law, brother and sister." Then a few children shouted. Mrs. Li now has a headache when she sees the boy, but she is still a girl. Quietly, she took Jiang Miao''s hand, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and Miao Miao is getting more and more beautiful." Saying that, Mrs. Li took out the prepared jade pendant from her cuff and handed it to Jiang Miao, "This is from my aunt, don''t dislike it." This jade pendant is the dowry she prepared for her daughter. Since last year, she will also prepare some when she encounters a good one. She is not ready to give birth. There is only one daughter in the big room. She naturally hopes that the daughter will be more confident. When this one heard that Xuemei was back, she chose a gift for a while and took the jade pendant. Saying that, he took out two purses and handed them to the twins, "This is from my aunt." There is silver in it, and the two children are still young, so it is appropriate to give silver. Xuemei was really surprised, and her eyesight has also been exercised a lot. This jade pendant is worth twenty taels, and sister-in-law gave it as she said, "Sister-in-law, it''s too precious." Li Shi smiled, "It''s not expensive, it''s rare, no, I like girls, it''s not expensive." Li Shi breathed out and almost told the truth. It''s not easy for the eldest sister to come here, and it''s not like giving every year. After careful calculation, she would be willing to make up for the New Year''s money for many years. Bamboo Orchid, "......" She knew what Li''s thoughts were, and laughed in her heart. She was surprised at how generous she was just now. Xuemei and officials have not played Tai Chi in the past two years. Sister-in-law''s slip of the tongue was instantly understood, and she couldn''t help laughing. Sister-in-law had changed so quickly that she couldn''t recognize her, but some of them remained the same. This time Feeling more cordial, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Jiang Miao thanked his aunt with his younger brothers. Mrs. Dong also prepared gifts. Mrs. Dong gave Jiang Miao Bu Yao. Mrs. Dong had no children and no jewelry for girls, so she could only take out the jewelry she wore when she was a teenager. Jiang Miao wanted to keep it for the twins. Also silver. Xuemei asked, "Mother, where is the second sister-in-law?" Zhulan just remembered that Xuemei didn''t know the situation when she first arrived, "Your second sister-in-law hurt her body in childbirth, and now she is having a double confinement. You can go and see it later." Xuemei saw that her mother''s face was exhausted, and her body had just given birth and needed to recover, "Mother, I''ll take the child there now, and you should rest earlier too." Zhu Lan was really tired, and when she saw Liu Ya came in and asked, "Is everything arranged?" Liu Ya nodded, "The yard has been cleaned up, and the eldest lady''s luggage has been delivered." Zhulan snorted and said to Xuemei, "These few days, you can find Xuehan if you have anything. Now Xuehan is in charge of the yard." Xuemei said: "Mother, I remember, you rest first." Zhu Lan waited for Xuemei to take the child out, and said to Mrs. Song, "Go to my house, I have a set of gold jewelry inlaid with rubies for the eldest lady, and I asked Butler Ding to go to the jewelry store to order four jade pendants and come back. ." Xuemei suddenly didn''t report in advance, and she didn''t have time to prepare gifts. She was thinking about what to give when the child greeted her just now! Chapter 457： admire Xuemei took the child to see the second sister-in-law, "Second sister-in-law." Zhao Shi smiled, "I heard that you are here, let me take a look, it has become more and more beautiful in recent years." Xuemei said, "Second sister-in-law hasn''t changed much, she is still a great beauty." Zhao Shi touched her face that had lost a lot of weight, "I''m getting older, and I''m not as beautiful as before." Xuemei looked at the second sister-in-law''s pale cheeks and sighed in her heart. The second sister-in-law was really dangerous this time. She didn''t have much contact with the second sister-in-law before. Over the years, she has been in frequent contact, and her relationship with the second sister-in-law is still good. Now the second sister-in-law is indeed not as beautiful as before, you can see a lot of hair loss at a glance, and worrying about the child''s haggard heart, the second sister-in-law is not full of energy, "Second sister-in-law, I heard that the child is much better, Don''t worry too much, our Zhou family is lucky, the child will be fine, you should take care of yourself." Zhao''s heart was tugging, can she not worry, if she wants to complain about the little girl, she really doesn''t complain, because she doesn''t want her girl to have the same childhood as her. Later, she thought that all her happiness now is earned, she I saw it completely. She still has a son, doesn''t she, one is enough. It''s just that she really cares about her little girl''s body. This child and her have suffered, and now they are no better than a newborn child. "I will take care of my body, so don''t worry about it." She really needs to take care of herself, she still has children to take care of. She really thanked her mother-in-law. If she was not allowed to take concubines without her mother-in-law, she would definitely think more and more. Now the confinement confinement is because of her mother-in-law, but unfortunately she can''t visit her mother-in-law, "You see mother, mother How is your recovery?" Xuemei smiled, "I think my mother''s recovery is okay." Zhao said, "That''s good." Xuemei didn''t say she wanted to see the child. Now the child is too weak, and she didn''t dare to hold it. She took out the prepared gift and said, "This is the three-washing gift and the full moon that I prepared early in the morning. Now I will give it together." Zhao looked at the delicate gold lock and bracelet, "It''s too precious." Xuemei has her mother-in-law to fill, which is also valuable to the Xuemei family. Xuemei also has a lot of money in her hand, which is subsidized by her mother, and she handles some jewelry that she does not use. Although it is more expensive, it can still be given. take care of me." This love, she always remembered. Zhao''s heart warmed, thinking of what her mother-in-law said about treating people with sincerity, this is the reward. In the evening, Xuemei brought the children to accompany Zhulan for dinner, and Zhulan said, "Let''s rest today, and let your elder brother and the others show you around tomorrow." Xuemei smiled, "Okay, when I came, I heard that Jinzhou''s temples are quite famous, and I was about to go!" She wanted to accompany her mother, but unfortunately she needed a rest just after giving birth. As for taking care of her, she just stretched out her hand several times and let her stop her. If a woman can''t use her, it would be better to listen to her words, go around, and give them by the way. Children are eye-opening. Zhulan had eaten the tasteless confinement meal for two days in a row. Zhou Shuren was afraid that she would have enough, so he invited a cook to make it differently. At present, Zhulan still likes it very much. Zhulan asked after dinner, "Don''t be embarrassed to say if there is anything missing for the yard, this is always your home, and your surname is Zhou when you get married." Xuemei''s heart is warm, she understands mother, mother''s meaning, she is a part of the family, whether married or not, she smiled and said: "Mother, I will not be embarrassed for anything." "That''s good." After dinner, Xuemei took the child back to the yard. On the way back, she could see the rough maid cleaning up, and seeing her in a greeting ceremony, Xuemei looked at the scenery in the yard, even if she walked twice, she was still the same. There will be some trance, really like a dream. Xuemei returned to the yard, Jiang Sheng and his son Jiang Du came back, "You guys have finished eating too? I thought I would drink for a while!" Jiang Sheng shook his head, "Father-in-law doesn''t drink, and none of the elder brothers drink, so they dispersed after eating." Xuemei laughed, "Dad doesn''t drink because of mother." Jiang Sheng smiled without saying a word. His father-in-law didn''t hide his desire to go back to accompany his mother-in-law at all. He really didn''t expect that his father-in-law had reached the fourth rank, and his feelings for his mother-in-law had not changed. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe his father-in-law, but he had seen too many promotions. He got rich and married a concubine, so he admired his father-in-law even more. It''s a pity that my father-in-law said that he was very busy recently and had no time to rest. He would have to wait a while to ask for advice. Xuemei was tired when she saw that her husband was also tired, "You take a bath and rest, I''ll coax the children to come back later." Jiang Sheng rubbed his shoulders, really tired from the journey, "Okay." In the main courtyard, Zhulan was surprised to see Zhou Shuren, "You guys have finished eating too?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s over." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, come on, this one must be in a hurry to accompany her and her son back, and the sons and son-in-law also hurried to eat. Zhulan asked, "Ming and Qing are here, have you talked to him?" Zhulan heard Xuemei talk about the situation in her hometown. Next year, many people will take the township exam, and many children will take part in the Tongsheng examZhulan is happy. The more students there are, it means the Zhou family With the prosperity of the family, the power of the family has risen. As the leader, Zhou Shuren has more people who can use it. Zhou Shuren sighed, "I''ve sent all the accounts here today, and I''ve been turning over the accounts all day. I''m full of numbers now, and I really don''t have time. I''m thinking about letting Ming and Qing go to Meng''s house with Chang Lian, and let Mr. Meng guide me. , I''ll guide him when I''m busy." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You want to keep him?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, I can''t be selfless and dedicated to the family. For the future, the next patriarch should be guided by me." Zhu Lan was silent, Zhou Shuren said the truth, Zhou Shuren has always been calculating to the Zhou family, and he really can''t be a patriarch who does everything himself, "Our patriarch will not consider you to be the patriarch, he not only Is it because you are worried, or because you see through your essence." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Indeed, if he had thought about it before, he would have stopped since he knew my calculations. In fact, I admire the patriarch." Zhulan also admired that the patriarch of the Zhou family was very conscientious, not to mention going to the clan from time to time to transfer, but for the spirit of the family, it was admirable. Early the next morning, Zhou Laoda and Zhou Laoer took Xuemei''s family to the temple. On the other hand, Zhulan was looking at the gift list for the third washing. After discussing with Zhou Shuren, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren decided not to do the third washing. On the one hand, because the child was born early, on the other hand, the timing of the third washing was wrong. , it is not suitable for washing three. Although I didn''t do the third wash, the gift for the third wash was delivered to the door early in the morning. Zhulan stared blankly at the top gift list. She didn''t move her hand for a long time. Zhulan closed her eyes and opened it again. Prince? Bamboo Orchid, "" What is this operation? Chapter 458： intuition Don''t say that Zhulan doesn''t know what to do. The prince''s action directly stunned everyone in the capital. You must know that for so many years, the prince has never done anything out of the ordinary, and he will never go in his own name. When it comes to doing things, the emperor says what the prince does. This is the first time I have given gifts in my own name. In the capital, when the second prince heard the news, his first reaction was disbelief. The prince is such a cautious person. How could he give gifts in his own name? After repeated confirmation, the second prince was silent. It''s easy, do you want to give up some people? The third prince thought, the crown prince finally showed his fangs, and he must be more careful in the future. After so many years, he has not touched this eldest brother. The other princes thought the same thing, but the princes were also happy. At least the prince moved, and when the prince moved, they would be able to find out some pulses in the future. The ministers have more ideas, and many of the swaying ministers have rested their minds and dared not stand in line. On Zhulan''s side, the gift list has been registered, and even if the third wash is not done, it is sent. After Xuehan checked the gift list, she said with emotion: "Mother, the officials in Jinzhou really have money." Zhulan said quietly: "Who made Jinzhou have a flat port?" Xuehan now understands a lot, and pursed her lips, "It''s still daddy." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, it''s still your father." In the afternoon, the Xuemei family came back and brought back the vegetarian dim sum from the temple. Zhulan tasted a piece and said, "It tastes good." Xuemei smiled, "The temple''s plain dim sum is very famous. I think my mother would like to bring back a few pieces. It''s a pity that I can''t bring more." When Zhulan first came to ancient times, she went to the temple. Later, no one asked her to go. She wiped her hands with a handkerchief and asked, "You said to go to the temple to ask for a lottery, did you ask?" Xuemei bent her eyes, "I beg, I asked my parents for a peace talisman first, and then I asked for a signature, and I asked my husband. Xuemei asked for a signature. She felt that Xianggong could take the test next year, but Xianggong did not want to settle for a few more years. Xianggong was not in a hurry, she was anxious. Zhu Lan is silent. Sometimes it is really amazing. Many signatures are very accurate. Yesterday, she and Zhou Shuren also chatted about Jiang Sheng. Zhou Shuren meant that Jiang Sheng lacked too much. No harm. Zhulan smiled, "Then read a few more years." Xuemei took out the safety talisman, "Mother, this is for you and Dad." Zhulan took it. This was the first time she had seen a peace talisman. She had never seen it in modern times. It was the heart of the eldest daughter. Tired, "Go back and rest." Xuemei is very happy today. She used to be at home, and it was difficult for her to go out because of her children, let alone go to temples and shops. She said cheerfully: "Mother, I''m going back." In the evening, Xuemei did not eat with Zhulan. Today, the Xuemei family ate in the big room, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren ate. After dinner, I read the book for a while, and when the time was up, Mrs. Song went down, and Zhulan said in a low voice, "The crown prince came here with a gift, do you know?" Zhou Shuren patted his pouting son, "I''ll know when the ceremony arrives." The adults of the government office are very well informed. They came to congratulate him as soon as the gift list arrived, and he was stunned for a while! Zhulan asked, "What do you mean by the prince?" Zhou Shuren replied in a low voice, "I guess this is not the original intention of the prince. Although the prince has not been ignored over the years, he has always been the shadow of the emperor. He has been hidden behind the emperor for a long time. Even if he has the ability, he does not personally Even if you make a move, you still can''t overwhelm the minister." Zhulan realized, and was silent for a while, "...Who makes the emperor too powerful, the prince has to be careful, if it really means the emperor, this is the end of the prince, the emperor thinks Grinding the prince?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion, why do I feel that the emperor seems to be teaching the prince hand in hand?" Or is it taught in stages, and he always feels that his chess piece is also helping the emperor to pave the way for the prince? Not to mention that Zhou Shuren felt this way, Zhu Lan also felt that way, and Zhu Lan felt more sympathetic to several princes. In the big room, Mrs. Li took out the letter and said to the boss, "This letter is for the third baptism ceremony today. Mrs. Qi gave it to me. The boss, the Xu family is really powerful, and the mother knows how to give birth." She has also grown a lot. Although she can''t compare to Zhao''s and Dong''s, she can see it a lot, and she also understands a lot. This letter shows that many people are staring at the Zhou family. Boss Zhou looked at Mrs. Li. He had been back in the afternoon for a long time, and his daughter-in-law was really able to hold back. Before the change, he took the letter out when he got home, but now he didn''t give it to him until the evening. Boss Zhou chuckled, don''t say The daughter-in-law has become more stable, why is he not? It''s been a long time since he came to Jinzhou. He doesn''t go out very often, and when he goes out, he can meet people who want to know him. Boss Zhou took the letter, read it quickly, it was just an ordinary letter, and returned it to his wife, "You can do it yourself. If you want to continue to communicate, you can continue to communicate, and if you don''t want to, stop it." Li received the letter, "The relationship, you can''t stop it. You didn''t see the letter saying that the recipe I sold to Qi''s tasted good, and she asked me if I had any other recipes!" Boss Zhou, "Do you still want to sell?" Li frowned, "I think so, but where are there so many recipes, let''s talk about it when I''m free, I don''t want to get too connected with Qi at the moment." Mrs. Li is not stupid. From this present, it can be seen that Jinzhou is not peaceful. Chapter 459： the timing is not right Boss Zhou pinched his wife''s fat face, and the foolish people became smarter. He sighed in his heart that they had to become smarter due to changes in the environment. Boss Zhou hugged Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li didn''t embarrass the Zhou family in order to learn the rules. There is no lack of practice. Li''s not saying it does not mean that he does not work hard. He sees it all in his eyes. Early the next morning, Zhou Lao Er stood outside, "Mother." Zhulan said, "Come in." There is a screen in the house. These two days, she has seen the boss through the screen. Zhou Lao Er came in, "Mother, are you feeling better?" Zhu Lan sat up, "Much better, what are you doing today?" Because of the confinement period, the bosses only come in when there is something wrong. Zhou Lao Er, "Mother, I have some money in my hand. I think it is better to keep it than to buy a shop. I want to go to the capital to buy a shop and come back tomorrow." Zhulan couldn''t see Zhou Lao Er''s face through the screen, but she could also guess Zhou Lao Er''s mind. The birth of a child was the most dangerous one. The eldest son of Zhou is the eldest son, and Mingyun is the eldest grandson. Now Mingyun is eleven, and the eldest grandson of Mingyun''s eldest house is very good. Zhou Shuren is very satisfied with this eldest grandson, and the status of the descendants of the Zhou family is stable. In the third room, Chang Lian took the imperial examination, with Zhou Shuren''s guidance, Meng Juren''s teaching, Jiang Ming, the brother-in-law, and the resources brought by the third son of the Zhou family, Chang Lian is not an idiot, and the future is also good. Not to mention Changzhi, the price is pure, as long as someone paved the way, the future will be good. In the end, it was a newborn. She and Zhou Shuren''s biological son, even if the family was separated in the future, without mentioning the family property, it was said that she and Zhou Shuren''s teaching, the younger son did not have to worry about it. Therefore, the most insecure person is Zhou Er Er. His son is still too young. It will take many years for Ming Rui to grow up and be promising. Zhou Er Er wants to add to his family. Zhulan didn''t object, "Mother supports you to exchange your money for a shop, but the timing is not right. If you want to buy a shop, you have to wait a bit longer." At least wait until the turmoil calms down before buying. Now, when she goes to the capital to buy a shop, she doesn''t have to think about it, she must buy the best shop at the lowest price. Zhou Lao Er was stunned, "Mother, the timing is not right?" He knew that a lot of people had been courting his father recently, but he went to the capital. Zhulan, "Mother will give you a thorough understanding, it''s been restless recently." Zhou Lao Er had a cold sweat on his back, and it seemed not only uneasy, but also dangerous, "Mother, my son knows, it''s because my son was not thoughtful." Zhulan doesn''t blame the second child, because the second child does not touch these things, he is not like Chang Lian who has Meng Ju to teach him. After Zhou Lao Er left for a while, Xuemei came, "Mother." Zhulan, "Why are you back, didn''t you say yesterday, do you still want to go shopping today?" Xuehan smiled and replied for her sister, "Mother, eldest sister was scared back." Zhulan, "How did you come back from being scared?" Xuemei said, "Mother, my sister and I went to the jewelry store to have a look. Not long after we went in, we ran into the official''s family. They were so enthusiastic about me that I panicked and came back." Really, she was about to be praised as a fairy. Her face was flushed when she heard it, and her appearance was indeed fine, but she was not a beauty. Thinking of this, Xuemei couldn''t help but look at her sister. My sister was very steady from beginning to end, listening with a smile. Even if she didn''t know each other, she would leave with a courtesy when she left. The rules are not bad at all. If her daughter can learn half of her younger sister, she will be relieved. Zhulan smiled, "It''s good to get used to it." Xuehan was the same as Xuemei at first, but then she got used to it. However, these people were staring at the Zhou family so tightly, even Xuemei knew that it seemed that the end of the prince completely messed up people''s hearts. Xuemei shook her head and said, "I won''t go out tomorrow, I''ll be at home with my mother." She is not like her sister, she has not learned many rules, she doesn''t want to embarrass the Zhou family, and she is even more afraid of causing trouble for the Zhou family, especially after listening to her sister''s explanation, she realizes more deeply, don''t look at the scenery of the father, the scenery There are countless traps behind it. It''s not easy for parents, and she can''t cause trouble. Xuemei even regretted that she should not come at this time, but thinking about her mother''s birth, Xuemei pursed her lips, she wanted to leave, but she was reluctant to see her parents, and she hadn''t seen each other for many years. Seeing that Xuemei hesitated to speak, Zhulan held Xuemei''s hand, "Don''t rush to leave, stay with your mother, just to let Jiang Miao and your sister learn etiquette, by the way, your father has been busy lately and really has no time. , what your father means, Ming Jiang Sheng and Ming Qing will follow Chang Lian to Meng Juren''s courtyard, Meng Juren is your father''s guest chat, and he is not small." Meng Juren agreed for ten years, the Zhulan family left Lizhou, and Meng Juren also came to Jinzhou City together. This time Meng Juren did not need to buy a house, but lived in Zhous house in a separate courtyard. Zhou Shuren has been too busy recently, and Shi Qing''s teaching has stopped. At present, Shi Qing is also studying with Meng Juren. Xuemei was very pleasantly surprised. She had been here for two days, and her younger sister, who should know about it, told her that she knew that Meng Juren was the master of the third younger brother, and that he was the person that father favored. Not small, "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Zhu Lan smiled, "You child, you are polite to your parents." Xuemei felt warm in her heart. After all, her parents were all for her, "Mother." Chapter 460： group to see him Time passed quickly, and it was seven days in the blink of an eye, and Zhou Shuren''s accounts were also settled. Zhulan pursed her lips, "Are you really going to Beijing?" Zhou Shuren pointed to his brain, "Yeah, there are two account books, one is for outsiders, the other is in my mind, and the Emperor Xuan, I have to go too." He didn''t want to go to Beijing. Going to Beijing meant the focus. He was already staring at checking the account books. He wanted to go to Beijing again. Come on, they were all staring at him. He really thanked the emperor for letting the prince off the court. Otherwise, he would be really dangerous. The prince intervened in many forces and dared not move. He restrained many people and made a mess. He could see from the account that he was ready to give up some people. Now, he is not afraid of someone taking a risk. Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, even if he was about to abandon some people, he was still worried about the accounts after checking. Fortunately, he only had one account from beginning to end, and the real accounts were all in his mind. Even so, he locked it up. Still someone peeked at the account, when he just put ashes on the lock? However, the ancients are really powerful, the ashes he put can be restored, and fortunately, he has done tricks on the booklet, as long as he moves, he will know. Zhulan is really worried about Zhou Shuren, although Jinzhou is very far from the capital, but her mind is all about assassination, holding Zhou Shuren''s hand, "No one will start halfway." Zhou Shuren laughed, "What are you thinking, don''t worry, no." If you really dare, it is to challenge the imperial power. The forces behind several princes do not yet have the courage. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s eyes carefully, and finally relieved that Zhou Shuren would not lie to her, and then she couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, Zhou Shuren and the emperor were about to meet, these two people can cooperate in doubles even if they don''t meet. , Zhulan inexplicably sympathized with several princes. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan and held back a smile, "What are you thinking?" Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s ear and said, "Are you and the emperor considered to be meeting teachers?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Forget it." It''s really pleasing to think about it, his small account book is all recorded! Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s smile and fell silent. Zhou Shuren''s heart is really not big, and she especially likes to settle accounts. However, she likes it, Zhou Shuren is so handsome. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren left before dawn, accompanied by many officials. Zhulan believed what Zhou Shuren said was fine, but she was still thinking about it, and she couldn''t eat breakfast. The children of the Zhou family didn''t know that their father had gone to the capital until after breakfast. The eldest Zhou came over immediately, "Mother, did father go to the capital?" Zhulan, "Well, before your father comes back, don''t leave the house." Boss Zhou raised his heart. A few days ago, he could meet people when he went out, and he had already quit going out, "Yes." Zhou Lao Er thought in his heart that he hoped that his father would come back safely. He was used to thinking badly about everything, but this time, he dared to think badly. Chang Lian also thought about it, but with Master''s words, Chang Lian felt the most relaxed. Instead, he said, "Mother, don''t worry too much, Dad knows it." Zhulan smiled, "Well, it''s alright, you all go back, don''t stay with me." Originally, the house was not big, and there were many people, so I felt bored just looking at it. Boss Zhou went back and took his wife by the way. Xuemei and Xuehan didn''t leave. The two sisters planned to accompany their mother. Zhulan thought to herself, she really didn''t need to accompany her, but the two girls were worried about her, so they had to stay in the end. In the capital, Zhou Shuren arrived smoothly, and the carriage went directly to the palace. This time was already over. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and saw Eunuch Liu. Zhou Shuren took out the prepared purse and handed it to Eunuch Liu, "Eunuch Liu." Eunuch Liu accepted it politely, "Sir, the emperor is waiting, this way." Zhou Shuren, "I''m bothering my father-in-law." "Your Excellency is welcome." Zhou Shuren followed behind Eunuch Liu, thinking, hey, his treatment is really high, it turned out that Eunuch Liu came to pick him up, and he went to the political hall a little distance, and then Zhou Shuren was silent, although he had not seen a few princes, but from You can also see it in clothes. Just a few steps away, Eunuch Liu stopped, "Greetings to the second prince." Zhou Shuren also greeted him, "Second Prince." The second prince smiled and said, "Eunuch Liu and Zhou Shuren quickly forgive me." Zhou Shuren stood up straight and saw the appearance of the second prince. The second prince did not look very much like the emperor. He didn''t look as good as the prince, but he was not short. The second prince was also looking at Lord Zhou. He had long forgotten what Lord Zhou looked like, and now he looked very disappointed. He looked too ordinary. He didn''t wear official uniforms and changed his clothes. He was just an ordinary person. Eunuch Liu coughed, "Second prince, the emperor is waiting for Lord Zhou." The second prince smiled, "That''s it, let''s go." Eunuch Liu glanced at Lord Zhou out of the corner of his eye, and fell silent, Lord Zhou is really calm. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, this is only the second prince, I don''t know how many princes it is, and I really pay attention to him, and form a group to see him. Chapter 461： Treasure 1 kind of man Eunuch Liu would not introduce the second prince, but he thought in his heart that the emperor had guessed correctly. The first person he saw was the second prince, and Eunuch Liu had a lower head. This was the scary part of the emperor, the emperor knew Several princes will definitely meet with Lord Zhou, so guess who will see Lord Zhou first. After walking a few steps, Eunuch Liu stopped, and quickly glanced at the fourth prince, his heart was pounding, and the emperor was right again, "The fourth prince." The fourth prince, smiling, said, "Eunuch Liu, I have always heard of Lord Zhou. I was very curious, so I waited specially to delay you." Eunuch Liu lowered his head. Several princes, should he say that the emperor is powerful? Therefore, several princes are very powerful. He does not dare to look at the fourth prince. The fourth prince likes to laugh, that is, he does not want people to look at his eyes. Of course, these are all what the emperor said. So the emperor is still the most powerful. Zhou Shuren also greeted him with a smile, "Fourth Prince." The fourth prince''s smile deepened, "It really lives up to its reputation." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes and looked at him face to face. The fourth prince''s scheming was even deeper. Why did he laugh when he was tricking people, because he would narrow his eyes, so others couldn''t see through the thoughts in his eyes. The fourth prince thought the same as him. Zhou Shuren closed his smile, opened his eyes, and looked directly at the fourth prince, "I don''t dare to be a minister." The fourth prince moved his hand on his back, "Master Zhou is very good." Dare to look at him, he didn''t see anything in Lord Zhou''s eyes, and he could say that he was indeed the confidant of the emperor. Eunuch Liu looked at Lord Zhou from the rest of his eyes, and respected Lord Zhou a little more in his heart, "Fourth Prince, let''s go first." Fourth Prince, "Okay." Zhou Shuren followed behind Eunuch Liu, and he could still feel that the fourth prince was looking at him, his mouth twitched in his heart, he was in the game, and if he didn''t show his sword at this time, he would wait to be calculated, sorry, I want to take his eyes off him. You can see something in it, unless it is deeper than he is. The fourth prince has not yet practiced at home, and he dare not leak his eyes, which is the best proof. Zhou Shuren thought he would see the third prince again, but he didn''t. It doesn''t seem to have come in a group. It''s a pity. He was very curious about the third prince. Eunuch Liu was sweating on his back as he walked, and the emperor was right. Everyone envied him as a close minister of the emperor. Bah, he was the most worried. Sometimes, he wished that his ears were deaf and his mouth was dumb. Arriving at the political hall, Eunuch Liu said: "Sir, wait a moment." "Yes." Zhou Shuren played with the account book in his hand and curled the corners of his mouth. He was quite excited and met the emperor again. When Eunuch Liu came out, he saw the smile on Lord Zhou''s mouth. He resisted the twitching of the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t know what Lord Zhou was happy about. "Sir, please come in." You know, he really saw a lot of ministers who were summoned by the emperor as if they had died, and he was very dejected. Zhou Shuren thanked Eunuch Liu and entered the hall without looking sideways. Seeing that the emperor''s knees hurt and he was about to kneel again, his good mood was gone. "The prefect of Jinzhou sees the emperor, long live the emperor, long live." The emperor, "... Zhou Aiqing is exempt from the ceremony." The prince looked at the tiles on the ground, and he felt the father''s tone paused, but he would have paused if it were another, and he was also curious about how happy you are, Lord Zhou! When Zhou Shuren knelt down, he saw the boots beside him, and the prince was also there, which was interesting. Zhou Shuren presented the account book, "This is the first volume of the checked general account book." The emperor narrowed his eyes. He didn''t need to look at it to know what was written in it. He had a copy in his hand. He read the account book and knew that it was for outsiders. That''s why he announced Zhou Shuren to Beijing. What about the roll?" Zhou Shuren said: "In the mind of Wei Chen." The emperor curled the corners of his mouth, it was indeed the safest place, "Eunuch Liu, take a pen and paper." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." Soon the pen and paper were brought over The emperor pointed to the table outside, "Aiqing will write here." Zhou Shuren, "Follow the purpose." The emperor didn''t move, and he didn''t bother to look through the account book while drinking tea. There were not many problems found in this account book, and many of them were not painful or itchy. However, the emperor hooked the corner of his mouth. He and Zhou Shuren really had a tacit understanding. For too many people, the above cannot be said to be just right, and it is roughly right. If Zhou Shuren wants to know what the emperor thinks, he must be haha. He has guessed a lot and dare not write it. If he guesses correctly, he will die. The prince looked at his father from the corner of his light, and he could feel that his father was in a good mood. A little bit of time passed, and the emperor frowned. It''s been two quarters of an hour, and I haven''t finished writing it yet. Shouldn''t I write the key points? After waiting for a while, the emperor stood up and walked over, squinting when he saw what was written, and then the emperor stood still. The prince was very curious, and felt that he was the most miserable, standing like a punishment. After another quarter of an hour, Zhou Shuren finally finished writing, exhausting him to death, and sighed with emotion that his memory is really good. The emperor picked up the long account book, "... Aiqing''s memory is really good." Zhou Shuren, "I can''t be praised by the emperor." In his heart, he said that after the three-year college entrance examination, it was really nothing to memorize. In the beginning, he would only memorize more than this. Plus he has his own memory method, it is not difficult to memorize these numbers. But the emperor felt that Lord Zhou was really a treasure. The prince''s heart is itching, but unfortunately without the words of the father, he dare not move, it is still like a penalty stand, he really wants to see what Master Zhou has written, and sighs in his heart, wanting to know is in vain, the father will not Show him. Today, the fact that he can stay and see Lord Zhou with his father is already the trust his father has in him. Chapter 462： loyal The emperor quickly browsed the copied accounts, and his brows became pimples. He thought that he would be greedy for ink, but he did not expect such a large amount. After mental calculation, he felt itching to get a knife. The expression on the emperor''s face did not change at all. He calmly folded the account books. These are to be settled in the autumn, and he should keep them well. The emperor folded it and put it away in person, squinting at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was able to find these problems in the fake accounts, not because the officials of the maritime affairs were too stupid, but because Zhou Shuren was too powerful. It''s a lot worse, and it''s not as detailed as Zhou Shuren wrote. Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor was watching him, he was very calm, and he was transferred to the side of the capital. If he kept a low profile, he could only be slaughtered by others. degree will do. The prince''s eyes were down on the tiles, and Lord Zhou must have written something incredible. He thought to himself that Lord Zhou was really uneasy about playing cards. Except for the emperor, he played tricks on everyone. The emperor smiled, "Aiqing has merit, what do you want?" Zhou Shuren lowered his head and cursed in his heart. The emperor is the most suspicious. He tried to test him, "I want to raise a big family, and this youngest son has just been born. I like it." The emperor interrupted and said with a smile: "I know what Aiqing means. In this way, your youngest son will be named Zhou Changzhong." Zhou Shuren, "..." If it weren''t for this in ancient times, he really beat people, really choked him, he and Zhulan have been thinking about names for a long time, these days, he has been so busy thinking of a name for his son, you can choose it when you come up. The name, although the meaning of the emperor''s name is different, but he really doesn''t need it. He has a heart attack and wants it. Such a bad name, Zhou Changzhong, don''t think it must be a loyal loyalty, order him! Prince, "......" Although he couldn''t see Lord Zhou''s expression, he was sure that Lord Zhou was going to die of anger. Since his father asked him to give him gifts, he also realized a lot. By the way, he paid more attention to Lord Zhou''s house. Knowing the name, I haven''t decided yet, I just want to get a good one. The crown prince was inexplicably at ease. It wasn''t him who faced the father emperor alone. Sometimes the father emperor could really anger people to death. Zhou Shuren had enough scolding in his heart, so he bowed his head and thanked him, "Thank the emperor for his name." To be angry, not thank you is infidelity, really heartbroken. The emperor was in a particularly good mood, and said cheerfully, "It''s not too early, Lord Zhou, let''s go back." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He was exhausted and exhausted. In exchange for this result, he didn''t drink a sip of water. You are cruel, "Yes." Eunuch Liu sighed in his heart, Master Zhou is not smiling this time. After so many years of experience, the emperor has choked on those who are valued by the emperor. Eunuch Liu lowered his head and said, "Master Zhou, please." Zhou Shuren bowed his head and backed out. After exiting the hall, he gritted his back teeth and walked behind Eunuch Liu. The treatment was high and he was useless. His son''s name was for a lifetime! I regret it to death. I knew earlier that he had chosen one of the names he chose, and none of them were better than the emperor''s choice. My son and father are sorry for you, so I will give you a nickname. In the main hall, the emperor received the account book and said to the prince: "Our Lord Zhou likes silver coins, and he will give you a hundred taels of gold and a pair of glass cups. You can send it yourself." The emperor is in a good mood, the right servant''s family is really solid, and when he thinks of closing the net and copying a sum, the emperor is rare and generous. The crown prince was surprised. He knew that the name given by the royal father meant beating. Unexpectedly, the royal father would give him a reward. In fact, giving the name in person was already a reward. "Yes." The emperor wrote the words Zhou Changzhong with a big stroke, "This is also brought to Zhou Shuren." The prince endured the twitching of the corners of his mouth. The words written by the father could not be torn or burned, and they had to be framed. He sympathized with Lord Zhou, "Yes." Zhou Shuren never met the prince again on his way out of the palace, and after thinking about it, he didn''t have the courage to inquire about the political palace. Eunuch Liu was walking slowly, Zhou Shuren was anxious when he saw it, his mouth was thirsty, he really suffered when he entered the palace, and his knees hurt. When I finally arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren looked down at the sky speechlessly, I went, the prince arrived earlier than him, does that mean that Eunuch Liu has detoured? Eunuch Liu lowered his head, thinking in his heart, this has no tacit understanding with the emperor, and he doesn''t need to stay by the emperor''s side. The prince saw Lord Zhou''s reaction in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Lord Zhou was not very good-looking and had a lot of ability. I didn''t expect his personality to be quite interesting. Zhou Shuren didn''t hear anything else, and all his attention was on the paper he received. After returning to the carriage and leaving, Zhou Shuren sneered. He thought that his Taoism was deep enough. Compared with the emperor, his Taoism was shallow! Chapter 463： not easy The only comfort was a hundred taels of gold. Yes, there were also a bunch of glass cups. In fact, he didn''t really care about glass cups. He even rarer jade cups carved out of jade. It would be better if they had a tea set. Zhou Shuren left the capital. Not only did he leave the capital, but he was also rewarded. Gold was nothing, it was mainly because the emperor gave Lord Zhou''s son a name. Although the name meant beating, it was also a favor. The most important thing is, what does the reward from the prince himself mean? When the sun went down, Zhou Shuren returned to Zhou Mansion. When Zhulan got the news, she put her heart back in her stomach and sat waiting for Zhou Shuren to come in. Zhou Shuren came over after changing his official uniform, "Look, I didn''t come back safely." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren carefully, her spirits were okay, she was completely relieved, "Yes, you are amazing." Zhulan saw the paper in Zhou Shuren''s hand, "What are you holding?" Zhou Shuren motioned for Mrs. Song to go out, and when Mrs. Song went out, she whispered, "The emperor gave our son a name." Zhulan had a bad premonition, and her hands froze before she took it and opened it to look. After looking at it, she closed her eyes, "...Not bad." Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan on the shoulder and said other rewards. Zhu Lan was silent, which was somewhat comforting, "Keep the gold sealed. There is a lot of cash at home, so keep the money." Zhou Shuren asked, "Have you had dinner?" "I''m waiting for you to come back to eat together, the food is ready, let''s eat now?" "Ok." His stomach was really hungry, and he was cautious and didn''t dare to eat all the way. He drank some water all the time, and now his stomach is growling. Liu Ya quickly set up the meal. Today is all Zhou Shuren likes to eat. Zhou Shuren was really hungry and ate with chopsticks. Zhulan looked sad, and kept adding vegetables to Zhou Shuren, "Eat slowly." Zhou Shuren''s stomach was a little full, and he was full of speed, "It will be over in a few days." Zhulan understood what Zhou Shuren meant. The emperor didn''t make a big move. Soon the storm would pass, and the Zhou family would feel more at ease, "En." Every room in the Zhou Mansion also knew that Dad was back, and their hearts fell. Jiang Sheng was excited, "How many people have been officials for many years without seeing the emperor, the father-in-law is amazing." Xuemei bit the thread and put down the clothes she sewed for her son, "Don''t just think about the scenery, think more about my father''s difficulties." Today, not only the master of the Zhou family is nervous, but even the servants are cautious, she has been flustered for a day. Jiang Sheng sighed, "The road to power is full of blood." Therefore, his character is really not suitable for taking the power field. He will not participate next year. He will participate in the next session. It''s okay to say he''s not promising, or he doesn''t seek to make progress, he seems to be living a peaceful life. The next day, the decree of the investigation came to Pinggang, and some officials who had long been abandoned were investigated and dealt with. The decree was released, and the storm gradually calmed down. Time flies, it is completely calm, and Zhulan is about to give birth. Since it wasn''t summer confinement, Zhulan was not guilty of being confinement, and with Mrs. Song around, Zhulan''s smell was okay, at least it wouldn''t smoke Zhou Shuren. Zhao''s confinement came before Zhulan, and Zhao''s confinement came to see Zhulan on purpose. The biggest change in the family is that they have a child. Although Zhulan''s little granddaughter is still drinking the soup, her bones are much stronger, and her crying is no longer like a cat meowing. Chang Zhong was the same every day, Zhu Lan strictly listened to Mrs. Song''s words, the milk was good, the little guy''s body was good, he was almost eight pounds. Seeing that the confinement is about to be born, Zhulan really doesn''t want to have a full moon. Although the turmoil has passed, she doesn''t want to. She just wants to keep a low profile, but unfortunately it can''t. Who asked the emperor to take the name of the youngest son. Zhulan flipped through the menu written by her daughter. This girl is getting more and more thorough in her work. Her critical eyes did not find any major problems. "Just follow this menu!" Xuehan took the menu, "Mother, where''s the number of tables?" Zhulan, "There must be a lot of people the day after tomorrow, prepare more, twenty tables." Xuehan wrote it down and said with a smile: "Mother, it''s good to leave Pinggang and enter. Pinggang has everything, and some fruits from other countries." A few days ago, the fruit that my second brother brought back was delicious. Zhulan, "Okay, go get busy, you have a lot of work to do." Xuehan, "Yeah." Xuemei waited for her sister to leave before saying, "Rong Chuan is really lucky to have married the younger sister When the younger sister is young, she manages the Zhou Mansion in an orderly manner." Zhulan is proud. She taught Xuehan by hand. Of course, Xuehan''s comprehension is also very good. "Rong Chuan is indeed blessed." Xuemei felt a pity in her heart. In this little one month, she often accompanied her sister, and she also met some young ladies from the official family who invited her. Her eyes were not as good as her sister''s. If she didn''t get married, she would marry better . Xuemei laughed in her heart, looking at the mother who was teasing her younger brother, her parents really didn''t value a noble birth, and her parents wanted her little sister to be happy. Xuemei felt warm in her heart. Zhulan raised her head, "Why are you looking at mother like that?" Xuemei, "Mother, let me tell you something." Back pain, stomach pain, this one is really uncomfortable, two chapters, one less chapter to make up for it later (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： may be daughter Seeing that Xuemei''s eyes were full of smiles, Zhulan wanted to say a happy event, "What''s the matter?" Xuemei said with joy in her tone: "Yesterday afternoon, I had lunch with Mrs. Dong. Mother, yesterday''s dishes were very spicy, and the table was full of Sichuan dishes. I didn''t even take a bite, Mrs. Dong still felt Not spicy!" Zhulan understood, some pregnant women like to eat sour, some like spicy, "Do you think Mrs Dong is pregnant?" Xuemei nodded, "It should be, I can eat spicy food when I''m pregnant with Jiang Miao, it''s the same." Xuemei is really happy. If it wasn''t for the late consummation her mother said, she would have been dissatisfied. The third brother is nineteen, and he should have been a father at this age. Zhulan counted the days, the corners of her mouth twitched, should it be said that Chang Lian and Dong Shi are diligent? It was fast enough, and Zhu Lan thought of Chang Lian''s oath, and bent her eyes, "It should be a daughter." Xuemei was stunned for a moment, she was more patriarchal, but she felt that it was better to have a son first, at least to support her sister, thinking that the eldest brother and second brother did not give her less support back then, and some bad boys dared not bully her, but look at her. Dong''s way of eating spicy food is really similar to her. Xuemei, "It should be, but sometimes it''s not allowed." The second sister-in-law of the mother-in-law''s family can eat spicy food even if she has a baby, but she gave birth to a boy! Zhulan, "Speak to Xuehan in a while and ask the doctor to come and take a look." She didn''t think that Mr. Dong didn''t know, Mrs. Dong was inexperienced, and the woman beside her had experience. Zhulan guessed that she was not sure about the month, so she didn''t ask for a doctor. Xuemei responded and said, "Mother, you are about to give birth, we have been here for almost a month, and we will be back when you give birth." This month Xianggong has made a lot of progress, and it''s enough. They can''t stay any longer, and their hometown is still waiting. Zhulan was really reluctant to give up, Xuehan was busy with Wu Hao, Li was entangled by Minghui, Zhao had a girl who was always watching, and Dong was busy with her own house. Most of the time, Xuemei was with her. As for the granddaughters, they were all learning the rules. Zhulan prepared to teach Yushuang and Yulu the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In all honesty, there was no one idle in the entire Zhou family from Zhou Shuren to Mingrui. Seeing that her mother was silent, Xuemei knew that her mother could not bear her, so she smiled and said, "This time I''m getting closer, I''ll be here in winter." It just happened to let the girl learn more, but the husband is not motivated, but he has a son, the girl has a good family, and she has a reliable elder brother. The marriage of the girl can still be married well, and there is no harm in learning more. As for the twins, Xuemei sighed inwardly. The twins look too alike, which is not good. It is not good for the future of the twins. It would be great if they were not. Therefore, all the husband''s thoughts are on the eldest son Jiang Du. Zhulan smiled, "Then it''s settled." Zhulan waited for Xuemei to go out, and asked Mrs. Song to come over with a pen and paper, and quickly write down the things she had prepared for her daughter. An hour later, Mrs Dong came in person, Mrs Dong blushed and said, "Mother." Zhulan smiled, "How long has it been?" Dong shi lowered his head, "It''s been almost two months." Dong''s heart has never been so down-to-earth as she is now, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but turn up. Before the consummation, she thought about having a child in the consummation. It''s okay, she''s pregnant. Zhu Lan looked at Dong''s happy appearance, and fell silent, okay, this age was normal in ancient times, so she must stay with Xuehan for a few more years, "Just tell the kitchen what you want to eat, you are pregnant, you have three bedrooms. Double the monthly food bills. Dong Shi smiled sweetly, "Thank you mother." Zhulan smiled, "This year, you are the one who enjoys this treatment, and in the future, someone in the family will be treated this way." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth twitched after speaking The eldest couple don''t plan to have children anymore, Zhao''s body is injured, and it seems that the main force will be on Dong''s in the future! In the evening, Chang Lian knew that he was going to be a father, and he was very excited. He was nineteen years old, and almost all of the same age were fathers, and now he is going to be a father too. When Zhulan heard Chang Lian say that my son is good, he was speechless. Let''s talk about it when he is born, in case it is a daughter! The next day, the full moon banquet arrived. Zhulan was both smoking and washing, and the smoked medicine was prepared by Mrs. Song. Zhulan felt that Chinese medicine was a cow. Zhulans belly shrank back a lot, but she was still fat, and the meat in her belly was still there. A lot, no, it should be said that there is a lot of meat on her body. In order to ensure that her son drinks milk for a month, her diet has been very nutritious. Fortunately, her stature was not short in ancient times, and although she was a little fatter, she was not ugly, but her skin became better because of her fatness. There are a lot of people here. The officials from Jinzhou are basically here, and Zhulan comes out first. Liu Shi smiled, "Sister, let''s take a look at the young master." The name the emperor took, although the name is not very pleasant, but it is also an honor. Zhulan knew that these wives wanted to see her son, so it was useless for her to stop her, she motioned Mrs. Song to bring the child over, and Zhulan took the child. Liu Shi has already stepped forward and looked at the little guy carefully. He was named in front of the emperor just a month ago. It is really enviable. As long as this child does not grow disabled, the future can be expected. This little appearance is not bad. , Liu Shi thought that it was fortunate that Yang Shi looked good, otherwise, like Lord Zhou, the emperor would have been blind and named. Mrs. Liu took a few glances and sat back to her seat. Mrs. Qi stepped forward and plucked out Mrs. Liu with her eyes. She is also a gentleman of the same level as a third-rank official. Why should Mrs. Liu sit at the front. , The birth of the child was also related to Liu Shuren!" Chapter 465： who gives confidence With a smile on Zhulan''s face, she knew that this would be the scene. This place in Jinzhou is not Lizhou City, a border town of Lizhou City. Jinzhou City, hehe, any small official has a background, not to mention the maritime affairs department and the supervision department who are already fighting each other, the fight is really angry, the lady of the master Min and the master of Ran, naturally they are not at odds, the two are in Together is the battlefield. Zhulan watched the wife in the room split up in an instant, and cursed in her heart. Mrs. Qi attacked Mrs. Liu in front of her. To put it bluntly, she didn''t have much respect for her master. Zhulan was speechless and looked up at the sky. No need to respect, who made Liu''s sister the third prince''s mother! Liu Shi fiddled with the teacup, "Qi Shuren can''t talk nonsense. Oh, I almost forgot, Qi Shuren will never be able to keep her mouth shut. It''s been half a year, has Miss Ran San found a suitable marriage again?" When Zhulan saw Qi looking at her, she had a bad premonition. Don''t think that she didn''t know about Miss Ran San when she came here. Speaking of which, Miss Ran San was completely a victim. Shi first started designing Liu''s son, and Liu ruined Miss Ran San''s marriage. Zhulan thought to herself, these two are dangerous people! Qi had the heart to strangle Liu, so she gave birth to a daughter, a good marriage was ruined, Qi sneered, "I''m sorry to worry, Sister Liu still cares about Miss Min Si, I am I sincerely wish Fourth Miss Min a good marriage." Zhulan listened to the cold wind blowing from her back. The two are deadly enemies. The marriage of ancient women is really sad. Even if Miss Qianjin is not a marriage, it is a target who can marry safely and marry again. There are very few good ones. Zhulan felt that she couldn''t continue. Don''t make trouble on her son''s full moon. She said to Mrs. Song who was beside her, "Bring the words given by the emperor. Today, Changzhong full moon, just hangs up." Mrs. Song went out quickly, her footsteps were very brisk. Mrs. Song was afraid that her mistress would not be able to hold back, but now she is relieved. The house was quiet, and Mrs. Liu didn''t reply. Yu Guang looked at Mrs. Yang. It was definitely not a coincidence. Mrs. Yang didn''t take it sooner or later. Why did she take it now? Mrs. Yang didn''t want to take it out. Pinch with Qi''s and use it to press them. Qi Shi gave a faint glance and was not angry, but smiled happily. When Zhulan saw it, it was really good but not bad. Her stomach hurts. The Qi family is attracted to Changzhi. The Qi family is much harder to deal with than the Liu family. Who let the Qi family have a sister who is the mother-in-law of the third prince Woolen cloth! Madam Song brought the framed characters, and the Full Moon Banquet finally quieted down, at least she didn''t pinch her face, she slammed the emperor''s characters, and then complimented the child by the way. The child needs to sleep, because there are too many people, the little guy frowned, and after a while, Zhu Lan asked Liu Ya to carry the child back. Qi shi asked casually, "I heard that the fourth son of the Zhou family is not at home all the year round and has been studying." You heard what Zhulan was thinking, and you have all checked it out, "This child is not familiar with ordinary affairs, and he only has books in his heart, so why don''t he go on a study tour with Master again." Qi''s also knows that it''s just that something happened to her daughter, even if she is suppressed, she can''t cover up the divorce. Qi''s hatred, after thinking about it, the Zhou family is indeed the most suitable, "This child is pure-hearted, just listen to it. Just a nice kid." Zhulan thought to herself, don''t think she can''t see the nonsense with her eyes open. When she didn''t make sense of the common affairs just now, the corners of your mouth twitched. She did sympathize with Miss Ran San, if it''s really strange, I can''t really say who to blame. , blame Liu? Mr. Ran and Mrs. Qi have done a lot. In the final analysis, as long as Mr. Ran gets involved, no one in the Ran family will want to be alone. Zhulan sighed with emotion, the Zhou family is not like this. Now that the children of the Zhou family enjoy the status and scenery brought by Zhou Shuren, they all need a price. Take Zhao''s fright as an example, and the name of the youngest son, the danger behind it in the future is only More or less. Fortunately, the banquet began and the conversation ended. After seeing the guests away, Zhulan didn''t feel very happy when she saw the congratulations. Zhou Shuren saw it in his eyes, "Is something wrong in your backyard?" Zhulan shook her head, "You still don''t worry about me, I''m good at keeping things in check, and I didn''t make a fuss." She only reacted when they left, saying that Mrs. Qi was grumpy and arrogant. Today, Mrs. Qi slapped Mrs. Liu first, and she thought so too, but when she walked away and tasted the products carefully, Zhulan felt that she was wrong. Now, Qi''s is actually testing her, and Qi''s quietness is the best proof. Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan on the shoulder, "Mrs. Zhou, your days of rest are over." The officials and family members of Jinzhou all have backgrounds, and the relationship is intricate. Sometimes he has a headache when he looks at them. Zhulan sighed, the days of rest are gone, so she didn''t stop her daughter from staying, she didn''t want Xuemei to get involved, "By the way, this is the gift list of the prince These are the other four A gift from the prince." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Five princes?" Zhulan took out the gift list, "Here, the gifts are not expensive, but very thoughtful. Our son belongs to a horse, a twelve-shaped horse." Zhou Shuren ordered the gift list, "I can understand the prince and the others, what does this little prince mean?" Zhou Shuren really didn''t pay attention to this prince, mainly because he felt that he had the same father and mother, and was completely in the same country as the prince. From the current situation, the probability of the prince ascending the throne was very high. How good it is to follow the prince! Zhulan, "I can only say that I am a prince." All have ambitions to ascend to the throne. Zhou Shuren was very speechless, not to mention the prince, just two, three, four, none of them were fuel-efficient lamps, who gave the fifth prince the confidence! Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: www.81zw.us Bayi Chinese website mobile version reading website: m.81zw.us Nongmen Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny Sanyang Tailai Chapter 466： Miss Ran 3 Zhu Lan registered the full moon ceremony for her youngest son and sealed it up. There were quite a few gifts. After washing three, the full moon, this little guy had only a few boxes of things. Zhulan really wanted to replace it with silver, and silver begets silver, it would be better than keeping it sealed, but unfortunately the Zhou family could no longer sell gifts, and the entire Zhou family was lost. Zhou Shuren massaged Zhulan''s shoulders, "It''s hard work." "It''s not hard work, but the warehouse at home is not enough. In the past few years, the family''s wealth has been saved very fast. It''s a pity to keep piles of them." Zhou Shuren, "Isn''t Xuemei going back, pick some for her to take back, and some for the clan." "Ok." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan up and said, "It''s been a tiring day, rest." Zhulan was really tired, "Okay." Early the next morning, Zhulan had just picked out some things to bring back to her daughter, and Liu Ya came to report, "Qi Shuren is here." Zhulan guessed that she would come, "Please, yes, there is also Miss. I''ll just ask Miss to come by myself." Forget Wu Xie, she wanted to bring Wu Xie''s knowledge all the time, but Wu Xie''s reputation is that these high-rank officials and family members will not respect Wu Xie, she doesn''t want Wu Xie to be picky like goods again. Liu Ya, "Yes." Zhulan returned to the main hall, Qi brought her daughter, and Zhulan stood up to greet her, "Please come in Shuren." Mrs Qi smiled, "You and I have hit it off. I''ve always wanted to come here, but it''s a pity that you are in confinement. Now that you are out of confinement, I will come and see if I have nothing to do." Zhulan didn''t believe it, she obviously brought her daughter to show her, and said with a smile, "Please come in." Mrs Qi sat down and said, "This is my daughter, Ran Yan, who is sixteen this year." Ran Yan squeezed the veil invisibly, she knew that her mother was for her, but she was really afraid, how could someone who broke off the engagement treat her with sincerity, and she didn''t know how much Master Zhou''s wife knew, her heart was gloomy, "See you Kudos to you." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, she felt okay with Miss Ran San, "Miss San, get up." Ran Yan smiled, she didn''t think that the Zhou family didn''t know about her, even if she was innocent, so if she quit the kiss, she would quit, and the stain was on her, "Xie Gongren." Qi''s heart clenched in pain, how good her daughter is, she didn''t mention her talent, she just said her temperament, none of the young ladies she saw were comparable, she was just such a daughter, she was unwilling to be spoiled by her baby, she raised her hands to grow up Yes, the housekeeper and others are all excellent. Before they were divorced, people with many cheerful daughters are cautious when they go out, and there is no happy smile on their faces anymore. Zhu Lan sighed in her heart, Miss Ran San looks very similar to the Qi family, a person with flamboyant facial features, a woman like a mother, Miss Ran San should also be a bright person, it is really inappropriate to be careful and indifferent now, Yu Guang looked at Qi family , recalling the news she knew, Qi was at least a good mother. In other words, Mrs. Ran is famous for being afraid of wives, and Mrs. Qi is the continuation string. Mr. Rans former wife left two daughters, and Mrs. Qi married later. Mrs. Qi entered the house and drove away the concubine. At present, there is no concubine in Rans house. There are only two elderly passers-by. Yes, Mrs Qi did not take this anger out of Mrs Liu, who made Min''s house many concubines. Xuehan came in, and politely said: "Shuren, Miss Ran." Qi Shi smiled and said, "Get up quickly." Mrs Qi thought to herself that Miss Zhou had only met once yesterday. Her critical eyes made her feel a little favored towards Miss Zhou. Xuehan smiled and got up and stood beside her mother. She couldn''t help looking at Miss Ran San. She was not in the hall yesterday, but she also heard some news. Today, she saw Miss Ran San again, and she knew it. Seeing that Miss Ran San was uncomfortable, Zhulan said to Xuehan, "It''s summer now, and the scenery in the garden is pretty good. You and Miss Ran San go to the garden for a walk." Xuehan, "Yes." Miss Ran San exhaled in her heart. She didn''t want to stay in the hall either. Seeing her mother nod her head, she quickly followed. Qi''s daughter is gone. She is not making her own decision. She has discussed it with the master, and the master is also supportive. Qi''s heart is more confident. Zhulan smiled and nodded, "This child is not in a hurry, he is still too young and uncertain." This is not only what she and Zhou Shuren meant, but also what Xu Jinshi meant. Changzhi is too young, and his mind is too pure, and needs to be tempered. Moreover, Zhou Shuren is not going to let Chang Lian and Chang Zhi take the exam. Mrs. Qi was stunned for a moment, and quickly came to her senses. The Zhou family also has a son on Wednesday. Compared with the two sons, Master Zhou is more optimistic about the third son. Said that she didn''t want to embarrass her daughter, it was not urgent, she smiled and said nothing. Zhulan thought that Mrs. Qi would follow what she said. Seeing Mrs. Qi bowing her head and drinking tea, she sighed in her heart. Mrs. Qi was worried about her daughter. This is the real Mrs. Qi. , of course, is also a good mother. In the garden, Xuehan and Ran Yan were sitting in the pavilion, Xuehan said politely: "This is the newly acquired flower tea, Sister Ran will try it." Ran Yan smiled and took a sip, "Good tea." Xuehan, "Drink more if you like." Ran Yan looked at Miss Zhou''s eyes and felt a little more relaxed In the past six months, she never dared to go out, and she slowly participated in several invitations, and listened to too much talking behind her back, yes Everyone is on guard, Miss Zhou''s non-exploring eyes have a hint of joy in her heart, "Thank you." Xuehan rolled her eyes, she always felt that Miss Ran''s smile was too fake, but now it''s a lot more pleasing to the eye, Xuehan turned her head to look at the scenery of the garden, her eyes stopped quickly, she blinked and stood up, "Ran Sister, we''ve been out for a while, let''s go back too." Ran Yan felt that the time was not short, but she finally became light and tense, and she didn''t know what her mother said. When she sees Miss Zhou next time, will Miss Zhou look at her in a different way. . Xuehan said: "Sister Ran likes scented tea. I have quite a few. I will give some to my sister." Ran Yan smiled, "Okay, thank you." Xuehan, "..." The smirk mask was put on again, and she looked really awkward. Zhulan''s side is also over. Qi''s family didn''t say anything else, just chatted some gossip with Zhulan. The seemingly boring gossip revealed a lot of information. At least, Zhulan knew about the Jinzhou city government. The eighth-rank official was a distant relative of the Liu family. Zhu Lan waited to see off Qi''s mother and daughter, and asked her daughter, "Why did you come back so quickly?" Xuehan thought it was better not to say it well, and said with a smile: "Mother, I just saw that Miss Ran didn''t want to chat, so I came back." When Zhulan heard the child''s cry, she didn''t have time to ask, "Mother go to see your brother, do you want to be with me?" Xuehan was thinking about things in her heart, "No, I still have an unfinished account in my hand." Zhulan stroked Xuehan''s hair, "Thank you for your hard work." Without this girl, she would be very busy. Xuehan rolled her eyes, "It''s not hard." Chapter 467： secret Zhulan was worried about the child and left quickly. Xuehan took the two girls out and asked, "Did you see anything?" Liu Jin and Liu Li lowered their heads, they understood, and said they didn''t see it when they saw it: "I didn''t see anything." Xuehan said quietly: "So I still saw it." Liu Jin and Liu Li lowered their heads, and the young lady became more and more like a mistress, "Yes." Xuehan''s eyes were sharp, "If you see it, don''t see it." Liu Jin Liuli, "Yes." Xuehan quickly went back to the yard worriedly. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Sister Wu Si sitting on the chair and staring at her purse. Xuehan sat with frowning and motioned for the girls to go down, including Madam Wei and Madam Shui. None were left. Only then did Wu Yan notice Xuehan''s return, "The guest is gone?" Xuehan rested her forehead with one hand, "Sister, do you have any interest in Young Master Shi?" She and her mother were worried, but after observing it for a long time, there was no problem, and she didn''t think much about it, but what she saw in the yard just now, she was considered to be someone from the past, and Sister Wu Xi''s eyes would never be wrong. Wu Yan froze, "I don''t understand what my sister said." Xuehan, "There''s no one in the yard, I saw it in the yard just now, are you going to give Shi Gongzi''s purse?" Wu Xian''s heart tightened, and he shook his head in a panic, "No, this is my purse. Didn''t Mingrui take my purse, but he lost it. I didn''t expect Mr. Shi to pick it up and happened to bump into me. gave it to me." Xuehan narrowed her eyes, "Sister." Xuehan closed her mouth again. Sister Wu Xi likes plum blossoms, but she only embroiders on purses, which are rarely seen on clothes. The location of purse embroidery is also very hidden, so she is afraid that others will pick it up and make a fuss. Wu Xi is the most cautious. Now, people who don''t know it won''t guess it''s my sister''s. When Mr. Shi picks it up, he knows it''s his sister''s. Oh, he really pays a lot of attention! Wu Yan was very nervous. She was really afraid of Sister Xuehan. Originally, Sister Xuehan was like an aunt, and there was a woman around her who was always giving advice. It was not easy for her to be coaxed. We really don''t have anything to see Mr. Shi, don''t think about it too much." Xuehan stared at Sister Wu Yan carefully. This sister makes people want to pity her, especially when she heard Sister Wu muttering, it was impossible, Xuehan sighed and said, "I won''t tell my mother." Wu Hao''s heart fell, "Thank you." Xuehan is distressed, my sister knows that, so it makes me feel distressed. Xuehan thought that no one knew, but in fact, Zhulan got the news right away, and the servants managed by Mrs. Song couldn''t hide anything from Zhulan. Zhulan waited for a while before Xuehan came, smiled and said to Mrs. Song, "Go and let the servants take care of their mouths." Madam Song bowed her head, "Yes." Zhulan hugged her son, "Your sister has grown up and has her own ideas. Obviously Wu Xie is older than her, but she plays the role of her sister instead." The little guy can''t understand, ah ah ah ah, it''s like talking. Zhulan kissed her son''s little hand and thought about it in her heart, so the teacher had to find a few more. Early the next morning, Zhulan first sent Xuemei''s family away, and this time Zhou Lao Er followed him back to his hometown. Zhou Lao Er was not buying a house in the capital this time. The things that Zhulan gave to Xuemei were not considered gifts, but only the clothes and food were packed into a cart. The children were really reluctant to leave. Zhulan also thought about whether to keep Jiang Miao, but when she thought about it, she pinched it. Jiang Sheng asked for stability. Growing up in the Jiang family, so as not to be raised by her side, she became so mad that she would ask for something extravagant, and finally hurt herself. After sending Xuemei''s family away, Zhulan met the gentleman she was looking for. Both gentlemen were introduced by Tao Shi, a lady who knew her, and had taught Tao Shi''s daughter. The two gentlemen, one surnamed Zhao, is good at painting and calligraphy, and the other surnamed Liu, who is good at qin and chess, and is well-rounded in both qin and chess, calligraphy and painting, Tao Shi is a daughter of an aristocratic family, and has a high vision, and Zhu Lan is still full of peace of mind. Said, Tao Shi, Zhulan really didn''t expect that Tao Shi and her would chat, arrogance is arrogance, it''s still easy to get along with, the attitude changes a lot from one to the other, such a person is arrogant, but I agree with you absolutely Unequivocally, just like Zhou Shuren always had Mr. Wang hanging on his lips, Zhou Shuren quite liked Mr. Wang. I met Mr. today and arranged the class. The girls from the Zhou family will go to class tomorrow. Zhulan''s family didn''t have a qin, so she signaled Butler Ding to buy it, and then called Yushuang and Yulu. Zhulan looked at Yushuang''s appearance, fortunately Zhou Shuren rose quickly and was the emperor''s confidant. Otherwise, after two years, Yushuang''s appearance would be lost. Just trouble. Chapter 468： self-injection Yushuang touched her face, "Grandma, is there something on my face?" Zhulan, "No, grandma just looked at Yushuang''s face a little lost, Yushuang grows up, I don''t know who is cheaper!" She is really worried, and she is afraid that Yushuang will become the object of calculation. Zhulan took Yushuang''s hand, "I''m going to class tomorrow, your hairstyle will change tomorrow, I''ll make you feel wronged." The Zhou family doesn''t need a lady with a good reputation. It''s not good to be too outstanding. Low-key is a blessing. She and Zhou Shuren don''t need to use their granddaughter to take shortcuts. They will protect the Zhou family for a day when they are elders of the Zhou family. Zhulan admitted that she and Zhou Shuren would be partial. Whoever made them human would not ignore the children and grandchildren of the Zhou family. Yushuang smiled, "Grandma, if you don''t tell me, I''ll change my hairstyle too." Although she is not as good as her aunt, she was brought up by her grandmother. She understands that being low-key is a blessing, and it is not good to be competitive. She is not necessary for a woman to gain fame. , she can be happy. Zhulan loves this sensible granddaughter. When she was young, the little girl couldn''t understand too much, and she would still grasp her brother. When she was older, she was the most sensible. I understand, so I always wanted to do better. Yushuang not only strictly demands herself, but also looks like a big sister. She restrains Mingrui from time to time and patiently teaches Yulu. Even if Yulu is not very smart, Yushuang will teach her patiently. The current Yulu is just like Yushuang''s little tail. If Yun is the outstanding eldest grandson that Zhou Shuren is satisfied with, Yushuang is the eldest granddaughter that Zhulan is satisfied with. Zhulan hugged Yushuang, "Good boy." Grandma will definitely find someone you can trust. In the evening, Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren who was teasing her son, "Did you hear what I said to you?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Listen clearly, you''ve said it five times." "Listen clearly, you don''t say a word." Zhou Shuren felt wronged, "The first time you say it, I''ll keep silent." Zhulan recalled it carefully, and it seemed that she was indeed returning to her, "Just remember it, and you must remember the boy you liked." Zhou Shuren put down his son, "It''s too early for you to worry about Yushuang, how old is she, don''t wait." "Why don''t you hurry, now it''s all baby kisses. I''m afraid that the good ones will be picked away, but it''s a pity that Tong Yangfu can''t." Zhulan is very regretful. If Yushuang''s appearance was a little more ordinary, she and Zhou Shuren would still be able to operate in Tong Yangfu, but then again, it''s really ordinary, and Tong Yangfu is no longer needed. It''s okay to find a suitable marriage. it is done. Zhou Shuren also quite likes the eldest granddaughter, the second child is not good, but the daughter is good, "The women in the Zhou family are all good." Zhu Lan smiled, "This is a genetic problem, it must be inherited from your mother." In my memory, the original mother-in-law was not only reasonable, but also very transparent. Zhou Shuren also has a lot of memories, "It''s true." At noon the next day, Steward Ding happily said, "The fourth son has returned home." Zhulan was stunned for a while, she kept thinking that it would be fine if Changzhi didn''t go home, she had an excuse to shirk the marriage, but unexpectedly, Changzhi went home instead, Zhulan said to Mrs Song: "Could it be, Changzhi''s Is the marriage really here?" Mrs. Song, "I don''t know." However, it was indeed a coincidence that the fourth son was not at home, and the mistress was still happy. Chapter 469： brave When Zhulan heard the footsteps, she saw Changzhi rushing into the hall. Zhulan was afraid that Changzhi would fall, so she hurriedly said, "Walk slowly and watch your feet." Changzhi heard her mother''s gentle voice, her footsteps slowed down, she looked at her carefully, with a smile on her face, it was very good for her to be safe, and she apologized very much: "Mother, I remember your childbirth, I have a good day. , but it was delayed in the middle, mother, I''m sorry for not being able to come back to accompany you." Zhulan''s eyes were soft. The child was just incapable of ordinary affairs, and still cared about his family. He beckoned, "Come here and let my mother take a good look." Changzhi''s face was a little red, he was really not good at expressing, "Mother." Zhulan held Changzhi''s arm, "I lost a lot of weight, I have grown taller, and Changzhi has grown up in a blink of an eye." Changzhi''s face turned even redder, Master''s ridicule sounded in his ears, he should get engaged, "Mother." Zhulan rarely sees Changzhi''s shy appearance, but she''s really old, "It seems that it''s time to get engaged." Changzhi didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Master''s ridicule was different from that of his mother, who could call the shots and waved his hands quickly, "Mother, I''m still young." Zhulan stroked Changzhi''s hair, this kid really hasn''t grown much in more than a year, he is about the same height as Zhou Shuren, "Son, don''t try to run away when you come back." If you dont decide now, it will be more troublesome in the future. Its better to decide early. Changzhi, "...How about I leave?" Zhulan, "...hehe." Changzhi closed his mouth, always feeling that he would be beaten if he opened his mouth. Zhulan looked at Changzhi, and this time she was no longer embarrassed. She was rather puzzled, "You came back by yourself?" Changzhi couldn''t keep up with her mother''s words, and replied honestly, "Mm." Zhulan stood up and circled Changzhi twice, her clothes were clean, and she didn''t look like she was on the road at all, "I think I should give Qi Mo a monthly increase." Changzhi reacted with an unnatural expression on his face, "Mother, I brought you a gift." Zhulan became interested. This kid came back with a gift for the first time. "Let''s take a look." Changzhi called out Chess Mo, Ches Mo came in with a box, Changzhi put the treasure on the table, "Mother, do you like the fan I bought for you?" Zhulan likes it, the round fan is double-sided embroidery, or is it a jade handle, it feels cold to the touch, and looks at Changzhi suspiciously, "You really chose it?" No matter how you look at it, it''s strange enough to bring a gift, and you have chosen such a lovely gift. Changzhi snorted, her expression a little unnatural, "Mother, don''t ask, I''m tired, I''ll go back to the yard to wash up first." This time Zhulan was stunned, watching Changzhi run away, and when she recovered, Qi Mo also followed. Zhulan turned her head to Mrs. Song and said, "Why is this child wrong?" She asked why she ran away like she stepped on her tail. Madam Song pursed her lips and smiled, "Is the fourth young master a girl who cares?" Zhulan''s eyes widened in surprise, she was really shocked. In her understanding, it was difficult for this kid to take the initiative to like a girl. However, Changzhi was shy since she said she was engaged, Zhulan touched her chin, who is such a powerful girl, she is so proactive! Zhulan needs to take a break. Although the style of this dynasty is not bad, there are very few women who take the initiative to leave a mark in Changzhi''s heart. It is not an ordinary initiative, and she is really courageous. Fan, can help Changzhi choose gifts, it can be seen that there is vision, and the family background must be good. Zhulan curled her lips, she was still worried, but now she is in a much better mood. She actually has a good feeling for Miss Ran San, but it is a pity that the Ran family and the third prince are too involved. For the Zhou family, even if she agrees with the Qi family. Mother, she wouldn''t choose either. She even thought about lowering the standard to marry Chang Zhi. Now that the Zhou family is not the time for Chang Lian to marry, the current Zhou family has the ability to refuse. Although it is a little more troublesome, Zhulan still hopes that every child can find someone who will accompany him for the rest of his life. Changzhi went home, and the news spread immediately There was also Changzhi''s portrait, Changzhi was not bad, he was considered tall in ancient times, a young scholar, and a famous teacher, Laozi It is also powerful. Although there are many shortcomings, it can be regarded as a good son-in-law candidate. When Changzhi came back, some people were happy, and some people wanted to cry. Ming Teng and Ming Rui were both sniffing their noses, and they didn''t dare to be naughty, they were afraid of being caught by Changzhi. Changzhi came back, and the family had dinner together in the evening. Chang Lian sat next to Chang Zhi with a condescending expression, "You''re going to be an uncle." Changzhi, "...Third brother, I have been an uncle for many years." Chang Lian grinned, "I was wrong, I mean, I''m going to be a father, and you''re going to be an uncle again." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Chang Lian''s strength to be a father has not yet passed, and he is showing off again. Changzhi blushed, took a sip of wine and choked, "Cough cough." Chang Lian looked at Chang Zhi in astonishment. Is his silly brother enlightened? He always thought that if this little girl didn''t give him an engagement, he would die alone, Chang Lian lowered his voice, "You run around, do you fancy some girl?" Changzhi was furious, "I don''t understand what you said." Zhou Boss Changli was cheerful. It was the first time he saw his younger brother. No, there were so many expressions on the fourth younger brother''s face, "Are you not understanding, or are you pretending to be confused?" Zhulan sat next to Zhou Shuren this time, and the two exchanged glances at Changzhi with interest. Changzhi pursed his lips, "Brother, you should still take care of your son when you have time. When I was away, Ming Teng didn''t make any progress at all. Brother, you are too careless as a father. No wonder Ming Teng is not afraid of you at all, and neither do you. I hope Ming Teng is like you." Boss Zhou, "" It''s so frustrating, it''s too much! Chapter 470： Who is this Changzhi paused and said to the third brother: "And the third brother, don''t have a son, you forgot your oath, I always remember that you should think more about yourself when you are free, the third brother is not your brother, you , in the future, you must keep your mouth shut." Chang Lian, "" Can he scold people? This child is about to give birth to a daughter. Bamboo Orchid, "" Now that I have learned a lot, Changzhi is not only black, but also has a poisonous mouth. This mouth is specially designed to pierce people''s hearts. Take a look at the opening, and the fighting power is full. Changzhi stared at it for a while, it was fine, no one was thinking about speaking. Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Dong stupidly. The face of the third younger brother and sister was not very good. Mrs. Li thought that she had also been tricked by Changzhi, and she felt inexplicably sympathetic to Mrs. Dong. She knew how much Mrs. Dong wanted a son. After she became pregnant, she was most willing to go to her yard and play with Minghui every time. He also secretly taught Minghui''s younger brother! Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other, and Erren lowered their heads, fearful in their hearts, really afraid of people like Changzhi! Brothers Ming Teng and Ming Rui wanted to cry even more. How could they feel that the fourth uncle was more terrifying than before he left. Mingyun looked at his crying brother out of the corner of his eyes, thinking in his heart that he should not let him take care of him, okay, someone will take care of him this time. After dinner, Zhulan went back to the bedroom and laughed out loud, "I laughed so hard, Changzhi became famous in battle, we will see who dares to provoke him in the future." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were also full of laughter, but he didn''t expect that this man''s mouth was so powerful, "It''s very good at scratching people''s feet." Zhu Lan was about to burst into tears, and Chang Lian''s face turned green, "This is offending the couple." Zhou Shuren, "That''s also Chang Liangai, who made him swear by himself." Zhulan wiped away her tears, "However, I don''t think Changzhi has a crush on any girl, he seems to be shriveled, and he has always kept it in his heart." Zhou Shuren, "Remembering it in your heart is a good start. If you can remember it, you can also focus on it. It''s just that you don''t know who the girl is, as long as she doesn''t get involved." Zhulan sighed. Indeed, her son''s name carries loyalty. Being loyal to the emperor means that he cannot be associated with any power. Early the next morning, Zhulan received an invitation from Tao, and Tao went to the temple to pray for blessings. Zhulan was really hard to shirk, not only because she could talk to Tao, but also because she owed Tao. The temple is a must to go, Zhulan returned to Tao, and went there tomorrow. The old lady beside Tao had just left, and Qi had sent someone to deliver the letter. Zhulan thought that fortunately, she had promised Tao to send it back. In the morning, many invitations came one after another. Xuehan shivered, "Mother, fortunately, I''m already engaged." Otherwise, now she and the fourth brother are in the same situation, they are both fat, and she is a girl, the situation will only be more passive. Xuehan thought of Sanjie Ran, and a cold sweat broke out on her back. Seeing that her daughter was frightened, Zhu Lan couldn''t bear it, but she will face more in the future, "Girl, you need to be more careful when going out in the future, and the engagement can also be ruined, such as Sanjie Ran." Xuehan was even more frightened, she clung to the veil tightly, and told herself in her heart that she must take more people with her when she went out, and never leave anyone, "Mother, I want Liu Jin to learn some martial arts." Zhulan smiled, "Why is Liu Jin not Liuli?" Xuehan smiled, "Liu Jin is more serious, Liu Li can''t, Liu Li''s patience is not that good, and Liu Li wants to help me with the accounts, she has no time." Zhulan, "Just know what you have in mind, there is no shortage of servants in the family who can know martial arts." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Yeah." Zhulan waited for her daughter to go out, and fell into deep thought. It was not easy for women in ancient times. She carefully recalled the various frame-ups on TV. It is not enough to have a girl alone. Zhulan bent her eyes, fortunately she was considered old in ancient times, and some dirty calculations would not be used on her. Zhulan instructed Mrs. Song to choose people. Now Zhulan does not take care of the servants herself. Anyway, with Mrs. Song, it would be better if she brought in someone from the emperor. She was not afraid of being stared at, but she couldn''t. , she just needs to grasp the direction. The next day, Zhulan took Li Shi, Xue Han and Wu Yan to the temple together. Originally, Zhu Lan didn''t plan to take Li Shi, so she couldn''t resist Li Shi''s eager eyes, and finally took them together. Zhulan and Li are in a carriage. It is right not to take Li. Zhulan is comfortable with Li. Li Shi was dissatisfied with herself, "Mother, I''ve lost weight." Minghui is so good at Tao Teng, she and the head of the family are completely helpless, they can''t fight, who makes this child look like a mother-in-law the longer he grows up, scold him, the child can''t understand it, let it cry, the trouble is Own. Zhulan turned her head and saw that she did lose weight, "It''s just like losing weight." Anyway, she was helpless to her grandson. Lee, "" So my mother-in-law has nothing to do with Minghui? Great son. The carriage swayed to the gate of the city. The carriage of Wang Mansion had already arrived. Zhulan lifted the curtain and said, "It''s been a long wait." Dow, "I just arrived too." Zhulan''s eyes are good, she immediately saw the girl sitting next to Tao Shi, Zhu Lan knew Tao Shi''s daughter This is not the daughter of Wang''s family, Zhu Lan thought to herself, Tao Shi also Want a bad kick? Zhu Lan endured her doubts and said with a smile, "It''s getting late, let''s go." Tao Shi smiled, "Sister please first." The Zhou family''s carriage took a step ahead, and the Wang family''s carriage followed. The temple in Jinzhou City is not far from the city, and it took less than half an hour to arrive. It''s just that the temple is on the mountain and needs to climb the stairs. Zhulan got off the carriage and looked at the stairs. She hadn''t exercised for a long time, and she really didn''t want to climb. Zhulan waited for a while before the carriage from Wang Mansion arrived. Tao got out of the carriage and waited for a while, and then another girl got off the carriage. Tao shi took the girl''s hand affectionately and walked over, "Sister has been waiting for a long time." Zhu Lan''s eyes were on the girl, and she said with a smile, "I thought my sister would bring Wang Lei, who is this?" Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: www.81zw.us Bayi Chinese website mobile version reading website: m.81zw.us Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Sanyang Tailai Chapter 470 This is free reading Chapter 471： mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Tao shi glanced at the nervous girl out of the corner of the eye, and introduced herself carefully, "She is my cousin''s daughter, Su Xuan." Zhu Lan glanced at the girl a few more times. She was about the same height as her, with a bright and flamboyant appearance. She was really a flamboyant girl. In her heart, Zhu Lan still liked to be more confident and assertive, and said with a smile, "This is my daughter, Xue Han." Su Xuan nodded nervously, "Hello." Xuehan smiled, "Hello, Sister Su." Tao Shi felt that Yang Shi looked at her with an unnatural look. She originally wanted to watch the fun, but she really didn''t want to intervene. She just looked at the girl beside her from the corner of her eye and sighed, "It''s getting late, let''s go up too. !" Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand and said, "Okay." "Sister please." Zhulan is not polite anymore, her rank is higher than that of Tao Shi, so she is one step ahead. Climbing up the more than 300 steps of the temple, Zhulan''s feet swayed a little when she came up. She hadn''t exercised for a long time, but she continued to walk up. Her throat was sore and her chest was uncomfortable. Zhulan turned her head to look at Tao Shi, Tao Shi also did not walk outside the door, but he was sweating a lot. Tao explained with a smile: "I come to the temple to pray every month, I''m used to it." Zhulan turned to look at her daughter and Wu Hao. These two girls had not climbed the steps. If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law beside them, they would have found a place to sit down long ago. On the contrary, it was Miss Su, standing without blushing or panting. Zhulan''s eyes deepened, "Miss Su has practiced martial arts?" Su Xuan squeezed the veil to suppress her nervousness, "Yes, I have practiced some." Zhulan looked back, wondering, this girl seems to be afraid of her? It shouldn''t be, she sees people very accurately, this girl is bold at first glance, Zhulan is stunned, Su Xuan didn''t greet her, Xuehan wants to greet Tao Shi. Zhulan looked at Tao ponderingly, and she focused her peripheral vision more on Miss Su. After a closer look, she realized that the girl was wearing fine products, and the gems on a gold bracelet were enough to sparkle. , very proud. Tao Shi found that Yang Shi''s eyes were on Su Xuan''s body, and cleared his throat, "Let''s take a break for a while, shall we enter the temple?" Zhulan nodded, "Okay." Foguang Temple is worthy of being a well-known temple. The building of the temple is grand and there are many Buddha statues carved on the mountain. The scenery in the temple is also very good. Zhulan''s thoughts are all on the temple. Tao Shi was a frequent visitor, and she introduced him to the main hall to worship Buddha all the way. Zhulan was the foil. She was not sincere, but she resisted here. Fortunately, Zhulan could dress up, but Tao didn''t see it. Zhulan accompanied Tao to pray all the way, and several little girls sent out. Zhulan knelt for a while, and wobbled a little when she got up. Li hurriedly supported her, "Mother." Zhulan paused for a while, "It''s alright." Li''s face was full of worry, her mother-in-law had just given birth, "Mother, let''s go out and sit for a while!" Zhulan was really tired. She was so old, she seemed to be fine after giving birth, and her body was empty. It would take a few years to raise her well. Tao Shi looked at Li Shi, and couldn''t help thinking about his daughter-in-law. The rules are one of the best. To her mother-in-law, she respected and feared, and never got close to her. She guessed that she wished she died early, lest She takes care of too much. Tao Shi is not envious. She has her own daughter anyway, so she doesn''t need her daughter-in-law''s concern. However, Yang''s is really beyond her expectations. Tao Shi sees Li''s looking for water, and whispers: "You treat your daughter-in-law in a low voice. Great, that''s not going to work." Bamboo Orchid, "......" This is a matter of concept. Tao represents the normal group of mothers-in-law in ancient times, and most of them are opposite to their daughters-in-law. Zhulan heard that Tao has many sons and concubines, and many of them were given by Tao. Seeing Mrs. Yang''s dry smile, Mrs. Tao stopped talking about this topic. She felt that she and Mrs. Yang didn''t have a common language for her daughter-in-law. Instead, she thought to herself that Mrs. Yang''s eldest daughter-in-law was fat and didn''t look very good. , I might have a son. When she goes back, she will find a fatter and more fertile one for her son. Tao''s heart was worried, "You said, why are the descendants of the Wang family not prosperous? My son has been married for four years, and he has only one daughter. I really envy you, and there are four grandchildren." Zhulan, "Children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren, and they will come when they should. Don''t worry too much." When Tao saw that Li came back with water, he smiled and ended the conversation. Mrs. Li is holding the water carefully Mother, you can''t drink cold water, I want hot water, you drink it while it''s hot. " Zhulan took the tea bowl and saw Li Shi''s red hot hand, "Look, your hand is burnt." Mrs. Li carried her fat hands on her back, "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after a while, my skin will be thick and fleshy. Mother, drink it quickly, the tea bowl has been scalded with hot water." Zhulan felt warm in her heart, "Yeah." Tao looked away. Well, she admitted that she was a little uncomfortable. They were both daughters-in-law, so why is there such a big difference. If Zhulan heard Tao''s inner voice, she would definitely help Tao''s confusion, and change her sincerity. Who cares about a mother-in-law who stuffs concubines all day long, and it''s not bad if she doesn''t curse you to die early. After waiting for a while, Xuehan and several girls came back together, Xuehan said happily: "Mother, I asked for a peace talisman for my brother." Zhulan took the peace talisman, "Mother thanked you for him." Zhulan looked at Wu Xie again, Wu Xie''s face turned pale, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 472： chased by a dog Xuehan looked at Wu Xie worriedly and sighed in her heart. Sister Wu Xie asked for a marriage sign, and she signed it. Unfortunately, Sister Wu Xie didn''t solve the signature, she didn''t know what was written on it. Wu Xie shook her head, "Auntie, I''m fine." Zhulan didn''t believe it, she looked at Xuehan and knew that this girl was helping Wu Xie to hide something. When Tao Shi saw Su Xuan''s blushing face, she understood that she had obtained a good sign. After taking a rest, Zhu Lan stood up, "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Tao Shi smiled, "Okay." It wasn''t easy going down the mountain. Zhulan looked dizzy and was afraid that she would step on the air and roll down. Fortunately, there were Mrs. Song and Mrs. Li by her side. When she got into the carriage, Zhulan didn''t want to move anymore. She suffered a lot of crimes when she came out. Back at the mansion, Mrs. Li was in a hurry to go back to see her son. Wu Xian had the intention to go back to the yard, so Xuehan was the only one left to accompany Zhulan. Zhulan teased her son. The little guy didn''t recognize anyone, but he could tell his mother by smell. He didn''t see Zhulan all morning, and the little guy cried. Zhulan smiled and felt joy in her heart. This is what it feels like to be a mother. After coaxing patiently for a while, the little guy closed his eyes aggrieved and fell asleep. After coaxing the child, Zhulan asked Xuehan, "Did you find out anything?" Xuehan looked away from her brother and replied, "Mother, Sister Su Xuan is eighteen, did you guess wrong?" At the temple, Mother patted her hand, and she knew what she meant, so she was very careful with the clichs, but it was only her age, she thought it was impossible. Zhulan really didn''t expect to be eighteen. She thought that Su Xuan''s appearance was so flamboyant that she looked older, "Eighteen, why didn''t you get married?" In ancient times, there were really very few unmarried people in the 18th century. Xuehan said, "Well, Sister Su Xuan said that her parents died early, and she was the only one in the family." Sister Su, like Sister Wu, both have the reputation of defeating their parents. A bad reputation is not good for marriage. Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "No brothers?" Xuehan nodded, "Sister Su said so." Zhulan didn''t believe what Ke''s parents said. If Wu Hao and Changzhi were suitable, she would have settled on Wu Hao long ago, but unfortunately it was not suitable. Xuehan thought, the longer my mother thought about it, the more she thought that Sister Su was pretty good. Xuehan, "Mother, doesn''t fourth brother have a girl you like?" So, mother, don''t think about it. Zhulan naturally remembered it, but she felt that Miss Su was very suitable for Changzhi. It was nothing for a girl to be two years older. A girl''s mind was precocious. , It can be seen that Miss Su is not small. In the end, she has no parents and is not involved in all forces. She is really her ideal daughter-in-law candidate. Zhulan sighed, she thought it was good, but it was a pity she had to consider Changzhi, "You''ve worked hard all day, go back and rest." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about Su Xuan''s situation, and Zhou Shuren also thought it was good, "Otherwise, why don''t you ask Changzhi?" Zhu Lan waved, "This child has just returned, so he''s not in a hurry." Zhou Shuren, "It''s good if you can count." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "You should rest earlier, don''t look at it." Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders, "I''ll look at it for a while, you go to sleep first." Zhulan yawned, she was really tired, "Okay." Early the next morning, just after dinner, Wu Xie came to the main courtyard. Wu Xie''s face became much better, and she lowered her head and said, "Auntie, I want to go home." She should have gone back long ago, but her eldest brother wrote a letter not to let her go back, so she didn''t go back to celebrate the anniversary for her grandparents. She missed home, she missed her brothers, and she wanted to go home for a while. Zhulan stared at Wu Hao, this girl has something hidden in her heart It''s better to go back and stay for a while, "I''m homesick, when are you going to leave?" The corners of Wu Yan''s mouth deepened into a smile. She was afraid that her aunt would not agree, so she cheerfully said, "I''ll make some arrangements, and I''ll be able to set off the day after tomorrow." Zhulan, "Okay, then we will leave the day after tomorrow, and my aunt will arrange for a servant to follow you." Wu Xie''s eyes were red, and she lay on her aunt''s lap, "Thank you, aunt." Zhulan stroked Wu Xie''s hair, hoping to go home, this child can think about it, Zhulan is not afraid that Wu Xie will be bullied when she returns home, Zhou Shuren''s identity has changed, Wu Ming has also benefited a lot, and Wu Ming is running the business again. For a few years, no one dared to embarrass Wu Ming for a long time. However, there should be some pomp and circumstance, so as not to think that Wu Hao was driven home. Wu Xie held back her tears, but her eyes were also red, and when she went out, she became fascinated again, and her eyes became even redder. Wu Xie walked with her head lowered, she raised her head when she heard the sound, saw Brother Changlian and Shi Qing, and quickly retreated after seeing the courtesy. Chang Lian muttered, "Why is this girl still crying?" Shi Qing took a few more glances. No matter how nice the Zhou family was to her, she was still an outsider. The young lady of the Zhou family kept posting invitations, but no one invited Miss Wu. Shi Qing shook hands. Chang Lian turned around and almost didn''t get hit. Seeing that it was Chang Zhi, Chang Zhi was sitting on the ground, Chang Lian frowned, "You were kicked out by a dog? Those who are walking in a hurry don''t even look at people. It''s me, what if I''m a guest?" Changzhi jumped up all of a sudden, the dust on his robes was not cleaned, he quickly shrank behind Chang Lian, Chang Lian wanted to turn back, Chang Zhi was anxious, "Don''t look back, don''t make a sound." Chang Lian was stunned, what happened to this kid? ?? Chapter 473： Anhe Chang Lian hissed, it hurts when this kid pinch his back. Just as he was about to pull this kid out, he saw Mrs. Liu in front of him not far away, and there was only one person behind Mrs. Liu. Chang Lian knew only one, Tao Shi and Wang. The lady of the grown-up. The other one didn''t know. He didn''t think Changzhi would be afraid of Tao Shi if he didn''t have much, so the boy was afraid of girls. Changzhi shrank his head and asked in a low voice, "Third brother, is anyone gone?" Chang Lian gritted his teeth, and the corners of his mouth were full of smirks, "No, people are coming this way." Changzhi was furious, let go of the third brother, and ran away. After running a few steps, he heard the laughter, and when he turned around, he realized that he had been deceived. ." Chang Lian, "..." No, don''t remember, it''s a disaster to be remembered by a single string. In the main courtyard, Zhulan looked at Tao Shi and Miss Su. They only met yesterday, and now they see each other again. At first glance, Zhulan was clearly led by Miss Su. Su Xuan blushed slightly, "Hello Yang Gong." Zhulan looked at Tao Shi, Su Xuan was not only a relative of the Tao family, right? She didn''t show respect, Tao Shi was also quite embarrassed, and smiled dryly, "Look at my memory, I forgot to introduce, Su Xuan is The head of Anping County." Bamboo Orchid, "..." County lord, second-rank, this is still a titled county lord. Zhulan stood up to greet her, "I have seen the county magistrate of Anping." Su Xuan quickly stepped forward to help, "You are too outlandish, there is no county owner here, only Miss Su." Tao Shi was about to roll his eyes. This difference in treatment is a bit big. He didn''t even give up. Zhu Lan was certain in her heart, and looked at Su Xuan blushing playfully, this county owner knows Changzhi, otherwise a county owner would come to Zhou Mansion with a full meal, and Zhu Lan smiled, "The gift is not free, the county owner please sit." Su Xuan was confused, Yang Shi must have guessed it, she was not sure about Yang Shi''s attitude, Su Xuan was anxious, the scholar she finally fell in love with, she was all ready to recruit children. Her identity changed, and she was caught off guard. After so many years, she finally has someone she likes to bully. He is obviously a stupid scholar, so how could he become the prefect''s son? It''s really depressing! Her marriage is really not easy. She has no father, no mother and no family property. She is like a meat bun. She sees many evil spirits, and some people ask for marriage like charity. Bah, she would rather not marry, but the older she gets, the more dirty she is around her. The more she cheated, just when she was ruthlessly prepared to ask for a lifelong decree not to marry and pray for the court''s blessing, and then go back in revenge, the stupid scholar appeared. Zhulan looked at Su Xuan''s blushing inexplicably, and then looked at Tao''s sullen face, and laughed in her heart, it was interesting, so it seems that Miss Su knows Changzhi, combined with her daring temperament, most likely The girl who left a mark on Changzhi''s heart. Liu Ya soon came in again, "Mrs. Ran and Mrs. Min are here together." Zhulan, "...Please come quickly." Today is really lively, Liu and Qi actually came together. Tao Shi listened and looked at Su Xuan next to her, and saw that Su Xuan''s face was cold, ready to watch the play. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Qi came in together, but this one didn''t bring a daughter. Obviously, both of them knew Su Xuan. They both knew who Mrs. Yang went with when they prayed for blessings at the temple yesterday. When the two came in and saw Su Xuan, they looked at each other, and they knew it. Yesterday it was just a guess, but now it''s confirmed by seeing someone. The two of them greeted each other with a smile, "I have seen the county owner." Su Xuan said lightly, "Please get up." Mrs. Qi really didn''t take the county owner seriously. She was just an orphan girl. Mrs. Qi was very angry. The county owner Anhe was eighteen. After a few years, I didn''t expect to come back so quickly." Su Xuan felt unhappy. Why did she hide? It wasn''t because you were making a fuss. She made a fuss about her marriage, but she didn''t laugh. "I didn''t hear that Miss Ran San was able to go out, so I came back specially to invite Miss San." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This combat power is formidable. Mrs. Liu pressed the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Mrs. Qi was really impulsive. Then again, she was afraid of Su Xuan''s mouth. It was a word with a knife. They knew best in their hearts why Su Xuan left. So annoying, this is always remembered! Qi Shi''s teeth were itching with anger, and the dead girl''s mouth was still so powerful, "The county magistrate is worried." Su Xuan smiled, "I can''t help it, you guys miss me, I call it a courteous relationship." Zhulan almost didn''t laugh out loud, but she quickly suppressed it. Seeing that the tea was coming, she cleared her throat, "This is a new tea, you two have a taste." Liu''s heart swirled and said with a smile, "Then I''ll give it a try." Mrs Qi also took a sip, and then said, "Why didn''t I see Miss Zhou today? Speaking of which, my daughter and Miss Zhou have a good relationship, and have been talking about Miss Zhou." Zhu Lan smiled, "This girl has gone to class." Not to mention other Zhulan, what kind of fate, to put it bluntly, just want to use Xuehan as a ladder. Qi squinted her eyes. She didn''t believe that Yang shi couldn''t hear what she meant. She really made the master say the right thing. The Zhou family didn''t want to be associated with any forces, but she liked it, and Qi squinted at Su. Xuan, according to the Zhou family''s actions, this county is the best candidate! Tao Shi drank tea and watched the play, UU read books www.uukanshu. It''s a big show, but it''s better to be vigilant, Liu''s and Qi''s are not easy to mess with. Zhulan looked at the people who came and went, thinking that Changzhi should make a decision sooner, otherwise, she should not think about tranquility, and to avoid these people''s back-end calculations, Zhulan narrowed her eyes and used dirty tricks on Changzhi. Wisdom is not good. After half an hour, Su Xuan''s teeth were itching with anger, but there was nothing she could do. Qi shi and Liu shi were exhausted with her. She didn''t leave, and they didn''t leave either, so she couldn''t stand up, "I have something to do at home, so let''s say goodbye first. already." Zhulan''s buttocks hurt, "I''ll send it to the county magistrate." Mrs Qi and Mrs Liu also got up, "It''s getting late, we''re going back too." When they left, Zhulan rubbed her waist, she was really exhausted. Although she didn''t drink tea, she drank a lot of water, and her stomach was a little bloated. Zhulan really admired these people, and she didn''t drink too much tea. Don''t they want to go to the toilet? She had wanted to go for a long time, and when she thought that these people had to take a carriage back to the house, Zhulan really admired it, she couldn''t compare it, couldn''t compare it. Zhulan said to Madam Song, "Tell the Fourth Young Master to come here." Now that she has guessed nine times out of ten, she doesn''t have to wait anymore. Madam Song smiled, "Yes." Zhulan looked at her son and resolved the three concerns, and Changzhi also came. Zhulan looked at Changzhi with a nervous expression, it was rare to see her, she looked outside the door and said, "Changlian, come in if you want to hear it, don''t let it go. hidden." Hidden is really careless, most of the body is outside the pillar. Chang Lian smiled dryly, "Mother." He just came to see the fun, really. Changzhi blushed and stared at the third brother, so good he remembered it! ?? Chapter 474： manner Zhulan said, "You two are standing there with your eyes wide open, both of you sit down." Zhulan looked at her two sons and felt that time was so fast. When they first came here, Changzhi was a child, and now Changlian has become a father. She sighed, "In a blink of an eye, Changzhi is going to get married." Changzhi''s ears were all red, but now he was really frightened. He was about to go out, but he saw Miss Su before he got to the door. Brother teased, he felt ashamed of himself, his face was red, "Mother." Zhulan wasn''t going to make a roundabout way, "Son, do you know the county magistrate Anhe?" Changzhi was a little silly, "Mother, what county magistrate?" Zhulan, "...Do you know Miss Su?" Changzhi was not stupid, and pursed his lips, "Miss Su is the county head?" Zhulan, "Yes." Changzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, this daring girl is the county magistrate? Changzhi''s face turned even redder when he thought of Miss Su saying he was recruiting children and teasing him from time to time. He was so bold, how could such a person be the county head! Chang Lian''s eyes were about to pop out. It wasn''t because of Changzhi''s blushing, but because of this brat. The county magistrate patted his brother on the shoulder. Seeing that Changzhi patted Chang Lian''s hand, Zhulan motioned to Chang Lian to be honest if she wanted to listen, and to go out if she didn''t listen. ." Changzhi opened his mouth and said that he didn''t feel anything for Miss Su. He hated her teeth, she was too daring, although he was not a pedantic person, he was too bold, and then he fell silent. He seemed to be apart from his family. I think this girl is the most, and she is very depressed. No wonder he ran away. The girl didn''t respond at all. They checked him out. He is not stupid. As for what Miss Su said, it is naturally impossible. Just now he met his younger sister, who was out of school, and she said about the temple yesterday. He didn''t have to think much to know who did it Teeth are really annoying. Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of laughter. Chang Zhi had been silent for too long. Before the change, this kid had no idea, so he just went back straight away. Look, he was gnashing his teeth and looking aggrieved. Zhu Lan looked at it. Everyone is happy, the county owner must marry and go home! Zhu Lan said playfully: "It seems that it''s boring, then I will show my attitude to Mrs. Wang tomorrow, so as not to be seen to be bad for the reputation of the county owner, but your marriage is not easy to find, so go out. It''s time to bring people to pay more attention and not be calculated." Changzhi''s ears turned red again, and looked at her mother helplessly, "Mother." Zhu Lan laughed, "Chang Lian, is your brother acting like a spoiled brat with me?" Chang Lian laughed, "Yes." Changzhi glared at the third brother, "Third brother, younger brother." Chang Lian listened to everything he should have heard, so he ran away, "Mother, I''ll go first, I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear it, I won''t say a word." Zhulan was quite at ease with Chang Lian, this kid knew what to say and what not to say, but looked at Chang Zhi with a very gossipy tone, "Your third brother is gone, tell me how you and Miss Su know each other. of?" Changzhi pursed his lips and was a little embarrassed. He hesitated, "Master and I went on a study tour, and then we couldn''t leave due to the heavy rain. We had to stay overnight, and then we got to know each other." Master often laughed at him because of Miss Su! He didn''t say how bold Miss Su was. He was not stupid. Mother seemed to feel good about Miss Su. If he said something about Miss Su''s daring behavior, he was afraid that she would have opinions on Miss Su, and he couldn''t say the word "excuse me". Zhulan originally wanted to hear the story. Really, she thinks that a talented person matches a beautiful woman. She doesn''t like it very much. She likes Miss Su and Changzhi, a royal sister who is full of fighting power. , a natural black pure scholar, hey, she gets excited just thinking about it. Changzhi felt uncomfortable when her mother looked at her, "Mother, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first." Don''t look at it, he just realized that my mother likes drama so much. Zhulan burst out laughing, this kid ran fast enough, but unfortunately she couldn''t ask, Changzhi didn''t want to say anything, no matter how you ask, you won''t say anything, "Looks like I''m going to prepare a betrothal gift. ." After speaking, Zhulan''s heart ached. It was a real pain. Fortunately, she hadn''t taken any action to buy a house and a shop. She kept the money in her hand, otherwise the betrothal gift would be a problem. Zhulan covered her heart. The bride price of a good daughter-in-law is also high, especially the bride price of the county head. Mrs. Song, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhulan sighed, "The flesh hurts." Mrs. Song, "Huh?" Zhulan waved her hand, you wouldn''t understand. Zhulan stood up and went back to the house. Let''s take a look at her son to ease her mood. After a while, she will calculate her family''s wealth. Madam Song looked at her mistress speechlessly. How could she keep up with her thoughts? This is not acceptable. In Wang''s residence, Tao shi looked at the sullen Xuanxuan speechlessly, "Okay, don''t be angry." Su Xuan gritted her teeth, "Cousin, I''m just angry. They tried to force me to leave. I finally fell in love with someone, and they even followed." Looking at the attitudes of the Qi and Liu families today, the meaning is obvious. Their daughters are not good, so no one should think about it. ?? Chapter 475： flesh pain Tao shi looked at Xuanxuan with distress. This girl lost her parents at the age of six. The emperor named this girl as the county head because of her cousin''s husband. Although she has the name of the county head, life as an orphan is really difficult. This girl is so big, and she has a good life in a few days. She finally found someone she liked. Tao said: "Don''t worry, Lord Zhou''s wife is not easy to mess with. According to my understanding, she is very fond of you. It''s very nice." ?? Su Xuan blinked, "Really?" ?? It was rare for Tao to see the flamboyant girl unconfident, and smiled, "Of course it''s true, your reputation is nothing, Zhou Jiayang''s reputation is not as good as yours, and the Zhou family has never been taboo, it can be seen that the Zhou family is kind. " ?? Of course, the Zhou family is kind and kind, but the Zhou family has a whole bunch of people. ?? However, she has a good impression of the Zhou family and also knows that there is a girl in the Zhou family, who can pretend for a while but not forever, so after knowing Xuanxuan''s thoughts, although she is too active, she still helps very carefully, because the Zhou family is really good . ?? The entire Jinzhou official family has one count as one. The Zhou family has the most harmonious backyard, and there is no miscellaneous at all. Of course, the most important thing is that the Zhou family has no concubines. ?? Not to mention the importance of Lord Zhou''s love for the Yang family. They have detailed information in their hands. They say that several sons of the Zhou family are only guarded by the wife of the original wife. It is said that the Zhou family does not accept concubines. ?? Even if you don''t count that Lord Zhou is the emperor''s confidant, just say family style and not taking concubines, the fourth son of the Zhou family is the best son-in-law in many people''s eyes. ?? Tao thought to herself, if her daughter hadn''t gotten married early, she would have been tempted. ?? When Su Xuan saw her auntie, she didn''t know where she was distracted, but after listening to her auntie''s words, she felt a lot more confident, and then she smirked, her eyesight was really good. ?? In the evening, Zhulan talked to Zhou Shuren, and then said, "You can check with An and the county lord. If there is really no problem, I will ask Tao Shi to ventilate. It''s better to settle this matter earlier, so as not to have too many dreams at night." ?? Zhou Shuren also had a headache, "Today, I met Master Ran and Master Min, both of them mentioned Changzhi, you are right, it was decided early, these people sometimes believe that I can''t get others and don''t even think about getting them. thought of." ?? Zhulan, "I''m afraid of that." ?? Zhou Shuren hugged his son, "I won''t bother you anymore, you can continue to settle accounts." ?? Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, who was holding her son and didn''t let go, and put down the brush in her hand, "I found that since you had a son, my status in your heart has declined." ?? The first thing Zhou Shuren did when he came back was hugging his son, having dinner to teach Shi Qing, and when he came back, he was hugging his son again. He didn''t pay much attention to her wife. ?? Zhou Shuren felt that he was wronged, "I look at my son more, and I feel sorry for you, lest this kid keep holding on to you." ?? He had already discovered that his son was very attached to his daughter-in-law, and he was a mother in his heart, especially at night, when his daughter-in-law would coax him to sleep at night. ?? Zhulan snorted, knowing that Zhou Shuren was telling the truth, and sighed, "I have a good deal of wealth, but it will cost a lot of money for Changzhi to marry." ?? Zhou Shuren took a close look, "This official has been promoted, and it will cost more money to marry the children. It took only a few hundred taels for Chang Lian to get married. Now that Chang Zhizhen and the county owner are completed, the dowry is estimated to be tens of thousands of taels." ?? Zhulan, "What do you think, even if it''s not Anhe County''s head, you''ll have to get a similar dowry for the daughters of other grown-ups." ?? In the afternoon, she sent someone to inquire about fur, cloth, some rare items, plus cash, it is really expensive to marry a wife in Jinzhou, ranging from a few thousand taels to tens of thousands of taels. ?? She is inexperienced, not to mention the best betrothal gift, but also about the same, the Zhou family can''t be looked down upon. ?? Zhou Shuren couldn''t help it, "This is the end of Changzhi, Xuehan is going to marry, and then Mingyun, we can''t catch the money fast enough to get married." ?? Zhulan hehe, "You can have fun, fortunately, your daughter is a child foster husband. The dowry we give depends on what we mean. If you marry into a big family, a daughter''s dowry will cost the family." ?? Zhulan doesn''t know if she doesn''t know, but she really can''t be idle anymore, and she wants to spend a few years of leisure, bah, toiled life. ?? Zhou Shuren stopped teasing his son, "There is still no way to separate the family, unless everything that needs to be cleaned up is cleaned up, and I don''t know how many years it will take You see that each room has its own family, these two Let a few families save their wealth in the years, and when Xuehan gets married, we will decide the number of marriages for each family in the future, how many grandchildren and how many granddaughters, and how much they want to add depends on each room." ?? Zhulan, "It''s really a good idea." ?? Having said that, in ancient times, it was still profitable to marry a daughter-in-law. When a wife was given a dowry, she also brought a dowry. Regardless of the high price of the dowry, the dowry would not be small. In the future, the dowry will also be given to the descendants. ?? Zhulan thought of the county owner''s outfit again, and said with a smile, "I found out that Changzhi is really lucky." ?? Zhou Shuren thought to himself, this kid is indeed lucky and has a good marriage. ?? Early the next morning, Zhulan closed the door and thanked the guests. The reason was to take Wu Hao home. Zhulan prepared very well. The valet and coachman were all from the Zhou family. When they came to Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren asked him again. Wu Chun found some skilled servants, and the Zhou family now has a certain number of servants. ?? Zhulan also found a **** to **** her all the way, plus the gifts she brought back, four carriages, the pomp was enough. ?? Zhulan sent Wu Hao away, just waiting for Zhou Shuren to find out the news. ?? Zhou Shuren was silent, and there was someone who could use it. At noon, Zhulan got the complete information. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. She is an expert in managing family finances in the county. ?? Zhulan''s eyes lit up when she saw it, why didn''t she expect that the county owner gave her a lot of tips! ?? (End of this chapter) ?? ?? Chapter 476： no engagement When Zhulan arrived in ancient times, she kept her eyes fixed on real estate and land, but she didn''t really look at the sea. Unexpectedly, the county owner had such a vivid mind, not to mention fishing boats, but also her own fishing grounds. Zhulan thought of oysters and all kinds of shellfish, and she was a little greedy. She was either in the northeast or inland. She had never been to the seaside. Pinggang also has seafood, most of which are marine fish and shrimp, and the types are relatively small. Mainly, there was no modern refrigeration technology in ancient times. Dead seafood is too easy to spoil. However, seafood was still expensive in ancient times. At least sea shrimp rarely appeared on the dining table of ordinary people in the mainland. Zhulan touched her chin. In fact, sea farming is not bad. She doesn''t understand it, but the fishermen at the sea must understand it. It''s enough to hire more people. It''s a pity that this dynasty does not allow private pearl mining, it is all controlled by the imperial court. Xuehan has been sitting by her mother''s side, seeing her smile getting deeper and deeper, she really wants to see the news brought back by her father, she already knows that Miss Su is the person that fourth brother remembers in her heart, and she is also very curious, "Mother, Can I see it?" Zhulan handed it to her daughter, "Look, this county magistrate Anhe is incredible." It''s just too much for her. After reading Xuehan, she was a little dazed. She really had a hard time believing that an orphan girl could do this. Xuehan couldn''t help but think of Sister Wu. Although there was a gap between her and the county head, Sister Wu had three brothers, and the county had three older brothers. The Lord can only rely on herself, and she will not simply think that the name of the county owner is not calculated, but there are more calculations. Xuehan was silent, but it was still a matter of character. Xuehan felt that she liked the county owner a little, but suddenly Xuehan couldn''t help laughing, "Mother, fourth brother is very lucky." The county owner has really become a sister-in-law, and the life of the fourth brother is not easy. This family is very lively. Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really lucky." Early the next morning, Zhulan wrote a post to Tao Shi, inviting Tao Shi to taste tea, and only invited Tao Shi. As soon as Tao got the post and read it, the post was robbed. Seeing Su Xuan''s disappointment, Tao nodded stubbornly on Su Xuan''s forehead, "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness." Su Xuan covered her forehead, "Cousin, it hurts." "Give me the post." Su Xuan bit the corner of her mouth, "I only invited my cousin, I know I live in Wang Mansion, why didn''t you invite me!" Tao Shi was speechless, "Let me tell you, this time you can''t follow. You can be more reserved for me." Su Xuan pursed her lips, she didn''t want to leave a frivolous impression on the Zhou family, but she was depressed, she never saw Zhou Changzhi once, and bit the corner of her mouth, "Cousin, Zhou Changzhi''s mother has seen something, that''s why she Don''t ask me? Does she not like me?" As she spoke, she couldn''t help touching her face. She didn''t look like Xiaojiabiyu. She seemed to be obedient. She looked flamboyant. Many elders didn''t like her appearance. Tao shi frowned, no matter how smart this girl is, she still lacks in this aspect, and explained: "Yang shi did see something, but it''s not that he doesn''t like you, on the contrary, Yang shi has a good impression of you, so he invited him alone. Got me, do you understand?" Su Xuan is a smart person, she quickly figured out the joints, her face flushed, and she stammered, "Yes, do you want to talk about me?" Tao Shi chuckled, "It''s rare to see you nervous." Su Xuan''s ears were all red. Don''t look at her boldly teasing Zhou Changzhi, but when it really came to a critical juncture, she was a little overwhelmed and hesitated, "I''m sorry, auntie." Tao shi touched Su Xuan''s hair. Although she is not her own daughter, Tao shi is also sincere to her. She also hopes that this girl will have a good home, "En." The Zhou family invited Tao alone, and the news could not be concealed. Soon Min Ran and the two families learned the news, and they both guessed what the Zhou family meant. It''s just the principle of preferring to kill by mistake and not letting it go. The two governments are highly vigilant. The next day, when Tao arrived, Zhulan didn''t go around, because it was the man, and she still had to be concerned about the feelings of the woman. Zhulan didn''t mention that the county owner and Changzhi knew each other, and asked, "I''m inviting my sister to come here today, and I have something to ask. " Tao shi knew it in his heart, "Sister, please tell me." "I also practiced martial arts when I was young, and I like girls who are big-headed. I liked Miss Su when I first met, so I specifically wanted to ask, does Miss Su have a marriage contract?" Tao''s smile deepened, and Yang''s words gave Su Xuan enough face, and she called her Miss Su, indirectly telling her that the Zhou family valued people, not the identity of the county head, "There is no marriage contract at the moment, and I am thinking about it too! " Zhulan''s smile deepened, "The county owner has a noble status, and he really needs to look for it." Tao Shi raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Indeed." The two of them tacitly expressed their intentions, and there is no need to continue talking later. Now that the meaning is passed on, Zhulan finds a secure official family and official media to talk about their relationship. The only thing I worry about is the middleman. In fact, Tao Shi is the most suitable, but Tao Shi is the woman''s cousin. In order to pay attention to it, you must find a good candidate. Tao Shi doesn''t care about this, she just needs to go back and wait for the news. Speaking of which, Tao Shi has never seen Young Master Thursday, but it must not be bad for the picky Su Xuan to take a fancy to. Having said that, Tao Shi still has a trace of sympathy for Thursday, who was spotted by Su Xuan. son. Zhulan didn''t stay with Tao''s family. After Tao''s departure, Zhulan counted the officials and family members she knew After thinking about it, apart from Tao, she could only ask the lady from the state, and the lady who knew the state, Mrs. Xue, was also good. people. Asking someone for help this time, Zhulan came to the door in person the next day with a gift. Xue was very surprised. She knew that the most exciting thing recently was the marriage of the fourth son of the Zhou family. . Xue looked at the gift, "This is?" Zhu Lan said, "My fourth child is just getting old, and I just came back from my study tour. I thought about making a decision earlier. I have no choice but to ask my elder sister. I want to ask my elder sister to help me with matchmaking." Xue''s is older than her, and she is begging for help. It''s not a loss to call her sister. Xue Shi understood, she thought it was wrong, and now she is very curious, many people are staring at the fourth son of the Zhou family, "Who are you looking at?" Zhulan said: "Anhe county chief, Su Xuan." Xue choked on the tea and was frightened. She didn''t expect to be the county owner of Anhe. She shouldn''t. The county owner of Anhe is an orphan. Speaking of An He''s temperament and flamboyant appearance, at first glance, he is not a good candidate for a daughter-in-law, and he has a grade. The county owner is the second grade, and she can''t play as a mother-in-law, unless she is the first grade! Anyway, she would rather choose the daughter of a minor official than peace and harmony. Mrs. Xue blinked. Could it be that the Zhou family was interested in the money of the county owner? Xue Shi couldn''t understand, but couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really An He?" Zhulan smiled, "Yes, it''s her, and I asked my sister for help." Mrs. Xue put down the teacup, she had to help. Who told Master Zhou to be a master or a superior, and the master also said that Master Zhou is worth paying, and said with a smile, "Did the official media invite you?" ?? Chapter 477： lethality Zhu Lan said: "I made my sister laugh. I just arrived in Jinzhou and I am not familiar with the official media, so I need to trouble my sister for help." Xue has experience with official media. She single-handedly arranged the marriage of her two sons, "Sure, I''ll help you find it." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you." Changzhi''s marriage was much more troublesome and cumbersome than Changlian''s, and Zhulan didn''t stay any longer. She had to go back and prepare a gift list for the marriage proposal. As soon as Zhulan returned home, Liu Ya said in a hurry, "Today, the Ran residence invited the young lady to enjoy the flowers, and the Min residence also invited the fourth son." Zhulan, "Have they all gone?" Liu Ya said, "Go." Zhulan asked, "Has the Min residence only invited the fourth child?" Liu Ya lowered her head, "Yes." Zhulan was a little worried. She had just hired a good matchmaker here, but she must not go wrong. She pressed her eyebrows, and she could only hope that Changzhi''s natural blackness would turn darker. Xuehan came back quickly, Zhulan was stunned, "Why did you come back so quickly?" Xuehan laughed, "Mother, your daughter was brought back by the county owner." Zhulan frowned, "What happened?" Ran''s house would not plan against Xuehan, so she was very relieved to Xuehan, but unexpectedly, something happened to Xuehan''s side. Xuehan said indifferently, "Someone wants to use me to make the Zhou family dissatisfied with the Ran house. Coincidentally, the county lord was there, and before Liu Jin could stop the hot tea Miss Bai poured on me, the county lord threw the teacup away. , and poured it on Miss Bai, and the county owner took me away." After she finished speaking, Xuehan''s eyes were full of smiles. She had participated in many banquets in Jinzhou, and she had seen many kinds of calculations. Every time she handled it with care, this one was really relieved, and it was the first time she was caught. Protect it! Xuehan continued: "Mother, don''t you know that when you left the door of Ran''s house, the county chief''s face was flushed, and he didn''t look domineering at all!" Zhulan was delighted, "She has come to terms with it. You have nothing to do with her. She was anxious to protect her and exposed her thoughts." Xuehan smiled like a little fox, "So when I was about to get on the carriage, I said in the ear of the county owner, the county owner is the fourth brother''s bold girl!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She could have imagined that the county owner must have been struck by lightning and tapped Xuehan''s forehead. This girl is also a little fox! Xuehan recalled the look of the county magistrate''s sullen appearance, and couldn''t help laughing again. Not to mention the mother likes this sister-in-law, she also likes it very much, especially standing in front of her to block Miss Bai''s anger is really heartwarming! Zhu Lan felt a lot more relieved, but it only lasted until Chang Zhi came back covered in water, and Zhu Lan''s face became worse. "Go back to the yard to wash and change clothes first." Changzhi''s face was not good, it should be said that he was very bad, and he was a little aggrieved, "Mother, I was pushed into the water." Zhu Lan said in her heart, "There''s no girl in the water!" Changzhi was dumbfounded, "Mother, what did you say?" After listening to Changzhi''s words, Zhulan put her heart back in her stomach. It would be good if there was no girl in the water. Seeing Changzhi''s angry appearance, Zhulan burst out laughing. Changzhi''s face was sullen. He didn''t know why his mother was smiling. He looked down at himself, covered in water, obviously very embarrassed, "Mother." Zhu Lan coughed, "Okay, okay, mother won''t laugh anymore, you and Qimo will wash up and change first." Changzhi pursed his lips, he endured it all the way, it was really uncomfortable, "Yeah." Xuehan was worried about the fourth brother. The fourth brother just came back and there was such a big battle. She wanted to go with her, but when she saw the tears coming out of her mother''s smile, she stopped, "Mother, aren''t you worried about the fourth brother?" Zhulan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Don''t worry, I''m worried about Min Mansion instead. It''s not good to judge anyone, but if you have to judge your fourth brother, Changzhi won''t think about others." Xuehan figured out the key, and couldn''t help laughing. Now she should know that the fourth brother rushed out of the Min Mansion soaked with water. Don''t care why, anyway, the fourth brother was angry and it was the Min Mansion''s fault. Zhu Lan laughed enough, now it''s time to guess how the Min Mansion calculated Thursday''s son. This method is simple and the effect is good. It''s a pity that he met Chang Zhi who played cards out of common sense. , I didn''t expect Changzhi to run away in anger. Changzhi quickly changed clothes and came back, her hair was still wet, Zhulan asked, "Have you had the **** soup?" Changzhi was sullen in his heart, nodded and said, "Drink." Zhu Lan said to Liu Ya, "Let the housekeeper go and invite the doctor." Changzhi, "Mother, I''ll be fine after drinking the **** soup." Zhulan didn''t expect Changzhi to understand the way, so she explained directly, "Just taking the opportunity, you should be honest these days!" And she didn''t add fire, so I''m sorry for Min Mansion''s calculations. Changzhi snorted, "Mother, I was pushed into the water, and the poetry book I brought with me also fell into the water and was destroyed." His master''s collection of poems, although it is not the original, is very precious, and it makes him mad. Bamboo Orchid, "..." So, this kid''s anger is not because he was tricked, but because his poetry collection was destroyed! Changzhi pursed his lips, "Mother." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "You fell into the water, did someone ask you to change your clothes?" Changzhi, "Yes, so it''s even more irritating. Instead of paying for my poetry collection, he dragged me and won''t let go." Angrily, he pushed the person away, and walked away with chess and ink. Although the yard was relatively large, his advantage was knowing the way. He and his master traveled to study. He remembered the way. Zhulan couldn''t help but want to laugh again. Min Fu must have never thought that Changzhi would rush out without caring about his image and face. It was too late when he reacted. Of course, he really dared to stop him. If this kid opens his mouth when he is angry, he can kill you. , Fortunately, he didn''t stop him, otherwise this kid wouldn''t know what to say! Thinking of this, Zhulan is quite regretful. Changzhi was very depressed, her mother wanted to laugh again, and even her younger sister covered her mouth and laughed, "Mother." Can you stop laughing? Zhulan Okay, okay, don''t laugh anymore, don''t be so mad, mother told you, your father got a few good new books, and now they are on the bookshelf in the study, mother allows you go get it. " Changzhi was no longer depressed, "Mother is the best, mother, I''m going to the study." Went to the door and said again, "Mother, you agree, you have to tell Dad." Zhulan, "I said, don''t worry." Changzhi left happily. When he came back, he wanted to go to his father''s study. Unfortunately, his father''s look made him understand. As for Master''s collection of poems, Master has originals anyway. Xuehan looked at the fourth brother who wanted to run away, and said faintly, "Where did the county owner see the fourth brother?" Zhulan smiled, seeing Changzhi''s purity of mind. An He has experienced too much, and has seen through darkness and human nature, so what he seeks is purity, and Changzhi''s purity is rare. Xuehan didn''t get an answer from her mother, but her image of the county head in her heart rose to a higher level! On Thursday, the son was soaked and rushed out of the Min Mansion. The news spread very quickly, and then the Zhou Mansion invited a doctor, saying that the son on Thursday was frightened and caught cold. The adults in the yamen also know the news. When Zhou Shuren heard the news, he smiled brightly. He was not angry, but sympathized with the Min Mansion. This time, he didn''t calculate it, and instead Changzhi blackmailed the Min Mansion. Lord Wang silently took a few steps back. He was really afraid of Lord Zhou''s smile, "Master Zhou, stop smiling." Zhou Shuren, "But I just want to laugh." Master Wang, "..." ?? Chapter 478： need courage This time, neither the Min Mansion nor the Ran Mansion got a good deal. Mrs. Ran''s wife, Mrs. Qi, was originally angry at the Bai family''s plan. After hearing what happened to the Min Mansion, Mrs. Qi snorted coldly, and the Min Mansion''s tactics kept going down. In Min Mansion, Mrs. Liu only felt a pain in her head. She did everything but didn''t take into account the temper of the fourth son of the Zhou family. After the reaction, everyone left the mansion. Come on, there is no need to marry this time. The Min mansion completely offended the Zhou mansion. . If the calculation is successful, the Zhou Mansion can recognize it, but now that the calculation is not successful, I don''t know how the Zhou Mansion will fight back! Mrs. Liu doesn''t think that the Zhou family will not fight back. If the Zhou family wants to stabilize their position in Jinzhou, they cannot be bullied. They won''t be dumb to admit it. Wang Mansion, Su Xuan just came out of Miss Zhou''s words when she heard that Chang Zhi was being plotted. She wanted to scold someone in anger, but after hearing the result, she couldn''t help laughing out loud, this idiot. Tao Shi was annoyed that Min Mansion had almost ruined the promised marriage, but now seeing Su Xuan laughing, she became a little worried, "Do you really think Master Thursday?" Several sons of the Zhou family have different personalities. The boss of Zhou is honest, the old man of Zhou is a sly traitor, and the third son of Zhou is taught by a good master, which is not bad. Even if the fourth son has a famous teacher, his personality is really worrying. Tao Shi could have imagined that Su Xuan would really have to worry about it for the rest of her life when she really became Prince Thursday. Su Xuan bent her eyes, "Well, cousin, don''t you think he''s pretty good?" Dow,"......." No, she doesn''t think that at all, she just thinks that if this is her son-in-law, she will live a few years less. Su Xuan thought it was fine, and she felt very happy. This time, she knew the character of the idiot. It took courage to find the idiot to be her son-in-law. Su Xuan couldn''t help blushing again. The idiot remembered her. Tao Shi closed his eyes, too lazy to look at Su Xuan''s shy appearance. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan asked Changzhi to take the book. As long as there is a book, Changzhi pretending to be sick is a trivial matter, not to mention lying in bed for a few days. Xuehan silently watched the fourth brother go to see her mother, "Mother, why didn''t the Min residence come to apologize?" Zhulan, "The people from the Min residence will not come." Changzhi''s behavior of not giving face today also broke a delicate balance. Master Min and Mrs. Liu knew in their hearts that if they tore their face today, an apology would only bring shame upon themselves. Originally, they were not from a camp, and they will not come to the door in the future. Master Min is of the third grade, with a deep foundation. The Min family also has its own arrogance. In the past, they wanted to marry, and Zhou Shuren was valued by the emperor, so he lowered his attitude. Now, about Changzhi, Zhulan''s first reaction was added. Putting the fire on the ground, he confirmed Min Mansion''s calculations, why was Changzhi frightened, Min Mansion''s pot, she set up Min Mansion, I''m sorry, she is not good-tempered. Xuehan is very smart and has a light tone, "I don''t need to go to Min''s house in the future." Zhu Lan, "Well, in the future I will push it if I want, but I probably won''t take the initiative to invite you." Xuehan, "... um." The Min family was afraid that she would not play cards according to common sense. For lunch, Zhulan brought her daughter to eat together. When the food came, Zhulan looked at the sweet and sour fish. If I remember correctly, it has been two days in a row, and the soup is also appetizing. Sour vegetables?" It''s not that she doesn''t like to eat it, it''s just that she doesn''t particularly like it. Xuehan is in charge of the house and knows it best, "It''s not the fourth brother who caused the trouble, the third sister-in-law wants a son, and the third brother keeps talking about his son. Girl, I eat sour food a lot these days, I ate with my third sister-in-law yesterday, and my third sister-in-law wanted to eat even though she couldn''t eat it." Xuehan paused for a while and continued, "Sister-in-law 3 still vomits during the morning. Every time she eats, she vomits. It makes me feel uncomfortable watching it." The fourth brother either doesn''t open his mouth, and if he opens his mouth, he will trick people. She is afraid of the fourth brother! Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, Chang Lian was mean, Chang Zhi was poisonous, and it was Mr. Dong who suffered, "Eat first, I''ll take a look later." "Ok." After the meal, Zhulan went to the courtyard of the third room. She heard the sound of vomiting as soon as she entered the courtyard. When she entered the room, before the meal was finished, Mrs. Dong rinsed her mouth and said, "Mother, why did you come here in person? Anything important?" Zhulan motioned to Mr. Dong to sit down, "I''ve been thinking about Changzhi''s marriage these days. I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m here to have a look." Zhulan did not stipulate that her daughter-in-law would go to greet her sooner or later. Mrs. Dong lost a lot of weight. Zhulan looked at the dishes on the table her stomach was churning. One or two dishes on her dining table were too sour. I could smell the vinegar smell, but I didn''t take a few sips when I saw it, thinking that Changzhi would be harmful to others, "Don''t force yourself if you don''t like it, daughters and daughters are the same, they all say that flowers bloom first and then bear fruit. Ah, you can eat how you want to eat before." Dong''s stomach was sour. She hadn''t had a good meal in the past few days. She was disgusting. Her mind was full of spicy, "Mother." Zhulan said to the old lady, "Why don''t you leave while you''re still in a daze, and come up with some of your master''s favorite food." The old lady saluted, "Yes." Mrs. Dong moved her mouth and didn''t say anything. She was really hungry and couldn''t help touching her stomach, "Mother, I''m the one who got the point." She really wanted to give birth to a son for the first time. Zhu Lan patted Mr. Dong''s hand, "Chang Lian is not a confidant either, you should be more concerned, wait for the mother to turn around and scold him, talking about her son and son, yes, and Chang Zhi, this kid has no mouth. You are the one who controls the door, don''t be under pressure, children are all fate, you can''t force them, what should come will come sooner or later, and it''s useless to ask if you shouldn''t." Zhu Lan paused and said: "You are still young, and you should be careful with your first child. Nutrition for pregnancy is very important. Your first priority at the moment is to take care of your body. Only when you have a healthy body can the child in your belly be healthy. Remember Are you done?" Dong''s heart is warm, no one''s mother-in-law does not care about grandchildren, her mother is a good mother-in-law, and she is not pressing for a grandson, she is really lucky to have a good husband, and a mother-in-law who loves her, " Mother, I won''t think too much, you are right, children are fate." These few days have really tormented her. ?? Chapter 479： Scary to think about Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Dong was smart, just listened to her words, "Okay, you also have a good rest. If you have anything, just tell me, and I''ll go back first." Mr. Dong, "Yes." In the afternoon, when Chang Lian came back from Meng Juren''s yard, Zhu Lan called over, "Don''t worry about your son and son, son and daughter are the same, you don''t care, can''t you see that Mr. Dong has lost weight?" Chang Lian touched his nose, "Mother, I stopped calling my son for a long time, but I told Mr. Dong that he wouldn''t listen." These days, in order to comfort Mr. Dong, he doesn''t like to eat sour, so he eats it. He doesn''t even dare to open a small stove, because he is afraid that Mrs. Dong will feel uncomfortable when he finds out. He feels that he is really a good friend. Following Changlian''s words, Zhulan waved her hand, "Okay, you can go back and accompany Mr. Dong too!" Chang Lian glanced at the gift list in her mother''s hand, "Mother, are you going to kiss Chang Zhi?" Zhu Lan, "Well, the matchmaker will go to Wang Mansion in the future." Chang Lian went to see Chang Zhi at noon, and learned about what happened in the Min Mansion. Tears came out of his laughter. Chang Zhi didn''t know why, but he sympathized with the county magistrate. In the capital, the emperor was busy all day before he had time to read the news of Jinzhou City. He took a look at the news and was stunned. He chuckled softly and handed it to the prince, "Look at it too." His understanding of the son-in-law on Thursday is that he is a young scholar and has a high talent for reading. At the age when he should get married, he is currently looking at the candidate for son-in-law that Jinzhou City is looking at. , he didn''t want to push too hard. Later, on Thursday, the young master came back, and An He also came back. After checking that the two of them really had fate, he was still thinking about some old feelings and thinking about marrying according to the situation. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhou Shuren liked An He very much. Matchmaker, he doesn''t need to do this. He knew that there would be people who couldn''t bear to calculate. He really didn''t expect such a big drama. The son on Thursday was very interesting. The corner of the prince''s mouth twitched rarely. The Zhou family is really talented. The prince''s eyes lit up after that. Oh, if this person is used well, the lethality is too great! Jinzhou City, Zhou Mansion, and Zhou Shuren have been laughing since they came back, Zhulan was speechless, "It''s almost done." The man couldn''t stop laughing. Zhou Shuren coughed, "You didn''t see Lord Min''s face, it turned blue and white and black, it''s really wonderful, I just know now that these adults are so eloquent, and the words that satirize Lord Min don''t need to be repeated. " Today, he''s had enough of his addiction, and it''s not worth it to wander around here and there. Zhulan, "Your son was bullied, you have nothing to do as a father? I''m on fire, I''m waiting for you to fan!" Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "I was thinking of writing a booklet to send it at the end of the year, but I can only do it earlier. Since we are all waiting for our family''s response, I will send a big gift." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were dark, and the Min family dared to make blatant calculations, but still felt that the Zhou family was easy to bully. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren had been researching Jinzhou recently, "What have you researched?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor put a lock on Hai Wu''s neck, I just added a few more locks to lock the limbs." Zhulan was curious. Recently, her attention was either on her youngest son or Changzhi. She only knew that Zhou Shuren was busy and didn''t pay much attention, "Tell me?" Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea and said, "There are too many people in Pinggang, and there are businessmen from all over the world. Who knows how many spies there are. For the safety of the entire Jinzhou, prevention needs to be strengthened, and vigorously strengthened." Bamboo Orchid, "..." So don''t provoke Zhou Shuren if you provoke anyone. This man will definitely report it. He has already recorded the account very early, so he will stab him twice. Now it''s just ahead of schedule, the emperor will like Zhou Shuren''s book very much. Zhou Shuren stood up, "I''m going to write a book with Mr. Meng tonight, and I''m going to send it out tomorrow. I don''t think I''ll be back at night. You should rest first and don''t wait for me." When Zhulan thought about waiting to see the Zhou family counterattack, when the imperial decree was issued, it must be very exciting, oh, why do you feel so excited! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen with blue eyes, yawning as he walked, shaking every step of the way as if he was going to sleep at any time. Master Wang is very curious They have been tricked to know that Master Zhou is not a harmless master. Yesterday, the Min family calculated the Zhou family and was blatant. He can wait for Master Zhou to react. , In the end, it was difficult not to step on the clock, and waited for a long time until the drowsy Lord Zhou! Zhou Shuren drank the strong tea and woke up. He sighed in his heart that he was in his forties. He felt the eyes of Mr. Wang and others. Zhou Shuren was speechless, "What are you all looking at me for?" With a bang, come on, you should do whatever you want. Experience tells these people that the liveliness of Lord Zhou is not good-looking. Mr. Wang didn''t leave. The Zhou Mansion had already spread the news. He was just waiting for the matchmaker to come to the door. In the future, the two families would also have some relatives. The Min Mansion dared to act, and he felt that he had to add more obstacles. However, even without Su Xuan, the old man in the family hoped that he would have a good relationship with Master Zhou. Master Wang thoughtfully whispered, "Sir, you have something to say." Zhou Shuren thought of a joke. If he really only replied with one word, he would probably be mad at Mr. Wang. Lord Wang is silent, what is Lord Zhou laughing at? Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and stopped laughing. Mr. Wang came to him if he had something to do. He knew that he wanted to make good friends. These are all connections. The Wang family can indeed make friends. However, Zhou Shuren didn''t plan to use it. He has too little power now. , the relationship is not equal, and now I will pay more in the future, "Thank you." Mr. Wang moved his ears and really heard Mr. Zhou say thank you. It was very rare. I just thought about it a few times. Then I looked at Mr. Zhou who didn''t sleep well, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This person could not be Thinking about how to cheat people all night, they all rested very well in the past, but I didn''t sleep this night, it''s terrible to think about it! ?? Chapter 480： he wants to spread the word Zhou Shuren sent Zhezi away, and soon he knew the news. Shang Zhezi, this means to enlarge the move. Zhou Shuren was drowsy after drinking a belly of strong tea, his eyelids were fighting, and he had no energy. Anyone who came to try it would yawn. Master Wang was always thinking about it, but he still couldn''t follow Master Zhou''s thoughts. He also thought about making small troubles to block the Min family. In the Min house, Mrs. Liu sent Mrs. Qi away and swept the teacup. Yesterday, she thought that the Zhou family would be angry, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Yang to come up and take the Min family''s plan. Bah, what was the fright, she was frightened! When the master came back last night, he clearly negotiated, but in the end he pushed it all on her. He disliked her too impatiently, and even got angry with her. And the **** Qi Shi, who came to mock her early in the morning, thinking about how terrifying it was. Mrs. Liu couldn''t take this breath. There was also the county owner. The Bai family''s calculation didn''t work out yesterday. The county owner took the pole to protect Miss Zhou. This is also because of the son last Thursday. Mrs. Liu sneered, the Min family didn''t get married. , no one wants to. And Zhulan didn''t care about the outside calculations. She was listening to the news from Steward Ding. Since she knew that the county owner had a fishing boat, she was very tempted. Although sea farming is dangerous, the profits are quite large. Fishing boats salvage, perch, grouper, etc. Zhulan swallows just thinking about it, yes, there are also crabs. So I asked Butler Ding to inquire about the fishing villages along the coast. The fishing villages have been handed down from generation to generation and have their own set of skills to survive. With the development of Pinggang, there are also several small ports in several states along the coastline. These are the places that Zhulan values. They have convenient transportation and many people. She will not choose places with inconvenient transportation. It''s easy to break, no matter how rich the seafood is, she won''t choose it. While thinking about it, Zhu Lan didn''t stop her pen. First, she simply spent the map, circled a few places, and then wrote the ice cave. Fishing at sea requires a lot of ice. There is no way. The ice is broken back from storage. Therefore, an ice cellar is necessary, and a large ice cellar is also required. Zhulan calculated the expenses in her heart. Ordinary fishing boats are not expensive, but if you want to earn more, fishing boats are expensive. Zhulan pursed her lips, and her son did not It''s okay to get married, but it''s a pity that my son is getting married. So we can only contract the fishing grounds, but we can dig the ice cellar first. Zhulan took action when she thought about it. She gave the eldest and housekeeper Ding money and asked them to go by boat and go back quickly. They went back and forth for about half a month. They first contracted the fishing grounds and directly hired fishermen, which will be the first this year. . In the afternoon, Boss Zhou took Butler Ding and left, very low-key. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Shuren''s book in the capital. Zhou Shuren sent the booklet to the capital, and the booklet arrived after a while. The emperor ordered the book without reading it. Today, he finally called the second old man, and there is this surprise. He wondered yesterday, how did Zhou Shuren fight back? He can''t say that he has fully understood Zhou Shuren, and he has seven or eight points. temperament. Second Prince, the hair on Zhang Jingyang''s back stood up. In the past, he wished his father would keep him, but now he really doesn''t want to. He didn''t even see the stupid things the Min family did, and he didn''t need to think about it, he knew why his father kept him. The second prince glanced at Zhezi and swallowed. He didn''t know what the **** Zhou Shuren wrote again. His scalp was numb. The emperor handed over the book, "Don''t look at it, just give it to you." The second prince fell to his knees and wanted to stick his head on the floor tile, "I dare not." The Crown Prince listened to the sound of his knees hitting the floor tiles, and his heart felt at ease. Recently, the second child has made too many small movements. The emperor pouted in his heart, he really wanted to show the second child, he didn''t mean to tease him, he was still waiting for the second child''s shocked expression after seeing it, um, the recent entertainment has been a little too little, and glanced at the unstoppable prince, the emperor With a straight face, this kid has five successes. The emperor stopped teasing the second child. He looked at the book, and he was very curious. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. This book was written in detail. Although the starting point was for the safety of the capital, some small regulations really made the sea affairs two. Si is completely stuck, weakening a lot of power, and the most important thing, he has a reason to send people over there, both in and out, strictly control the sub-levels, and the money that is greedy for ink cannot be smuggled out. The emperor handed it to the prince, "Look at it." Second Prince, "..." It''s all because the difference between the sons is too great. He thought that the royal father would ask the prince, but he took a fancy to it. After reading it, he gave it to the prince at will, and the prince really dared to accept it! The second prince reflected on himself, is he too timid? In fact, you can be a little more daring After the prince saw it, Lord Zhou not only got stuck in the sea affairs, but also completely completed the big net of the father emperor. This time, it was like catching a turtle in a urn. Don''t even try to run. The prince thought to himself, when he ascended the throne, he didn''t know if there were any talents who would cooperate with him, and he envied his father. The emperor was in a very good mood, especially when he looked at the kneeling second child. The old second hand is not stupid. He guessed that Zhou Shuren would have to wait a few days for it to be delivered. He really didn''t know what Zhou Shuren was busy with recently. The news sent, Zhou Shuren hasn''t slept all night, Zhou Shuren''s potential is huge. The second prince felt his father''s gaze, and his heart skipped a beat, what did Lord Zhou do? He was really afraid that Lord Zhou would play cards out of common sense! The emperor waved, "Second brother, don''t kneel, yes, the prince will show your brother." The crown prince gave the second prince a discount when he just raised his head and was about to get up. The second prince wanted to scold others on purpose. Come on, kneel down and watch it. After reading it, my heart aches. The emperor curled the corners of his mouth, "Let''s stay in the palace today as well." Second Prince, "..." Father Huang definitely did it on purpose, why don''t he let him know, at least he won''t be bothered to send the news out! The emperor''s speed was not slow, and he invited ministers to discuss it. Since Zhou Shuren wrote a detailed excerpt, it was quickly finalized, and we just had to wait for the early morning tomorrow. The emperor smiled and said to the second child with the same back: "Let''s stay with the father tonight!" Second Prince, "..." No, he doesn''t want to, not to mention hatred, he wants to go back and pass the news! Chapter 481： The near-ink is black In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back wandering. He didnt eat dinner and changed his clothes before going to bed. He was really exhausted. When he lay down, he started snoring. Zhou Shuren never snored when he slept. Zhulan fanned Zhou Shuren and felt distressed. what. Zhou Shuren woke up hungry, opened his eyes and saw his younger son woke up. This kid rarely cried and was a very good child. When he woke up, he didn''t make trouble. He opened his eyes and looked around, his eyesight was still clear. It''s not far, and I don''t know what to see. Zhou Shuren held his son''s small hand. The boy looked the same the last day, gaining a lot of weight, "Son, I''m dad." The little guy heard the sound, and then burst into tears. He was fine, but this time there is someone, so he can cry. When Zhulan heard the cry, she immediately woke up. She reached out to touch the wet, sat up and squinted her eyes and said, "Bring new ones." Zhou Shuren got out of bed and came back quickly, "I''ll come, put on your clothes first." Zhulan yawned, "Okay." When Mrs. Song came in, she saw that the master was changing the diaper for the child. He was used to it. For breakfast, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were eating, and they liked to chat while eating. Zhulan said, "Today, the matchmaker will go to Wang Mansion." Zhou Shuren nodded to show he understood, and then said, "How much are you going to give as a dowry?" Zhulan drank the porridge, "I calculated it would cost about 10,000 taels in cash." Zhulan has made a plan. When Tao Shi replies to her today, she doesn''t have to wait for the words, and will go to the jewelry store tomorrow to order jewelry. After all, cloth and cash are the best preparations. Zhou Shuren said, "If there is something missing, tell me, I will find a way." This time, it''s the county magistrate, and he''s still staring at the Zhou family. The Zhou family has to prepare more for themselves. Zhulan knew that the two companies detained a lot of things, and most of the detained things were sold, and the prices were cheaper than those in the market. "You don''t want to get things from the warehouse, right?" Zhou Shuren knocked on Zhulan''s forehead, "What are you thinking, don''t think about it, I really lack something, I''m going to find someone to buy it from a merchant." Although he was very interested in the warehouse of the sea affairs, it was a pity that he couldn''t move it, the emperor was watching. Seeing that Mrs. Song was back, Zhulan closed her mouth. Some of the precious fruits that the second son got last time came from the warehouse. Haiwu really has money. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Zhulan was waiting for news at home. In Wang Mansion, Mrs. Tao came in to greet Mrs. Xue, and Mrs. Tao didn''t pretend to be confused, "So Yang Gongren found her sister, I''m still wondering who Gongren will find!" When Xue Shi heard this, he smiled and said, "It seems that I''m just here to have a walk." Tao Shi smiled, "Sister, sit down." Tao shi knew it, and the conversation became more direct, "The Zhou family is still waiting for my reply this week. Do you think this matter is settled today? I will bring the eight characters together next time. What do you think of my sister?" Just as Tao was about to respond, she saw the corner of her skirt protruding from the door. She was speechless. This girl was really anxious. After hearing that Xue and the official media came to the door, she kept telling her not to be embarrassed. Now, in order not to lose the adults, Tao Shi responded quickly, "Then I will trouble my sister." Mrs Xue glanced at the useless official media and saw the corner of the skirt. Mrs Xue thought to herself that she must be the county owner. Except for the county owner, no one dared to be so bold. Such a daughter-in-law cannot be tolerated by ordinary people. The corners of Xue''s eyebrows twitched. The fourth son of the Zhou family can bear it. How could she somehow feel that these two people are quite a match! The Xue family didn''t have many seats, the task was successfully completed, and she got up and said goodbye. Tao Shi and other matchmakers left, and saw Su Xuan come in with a blushing face, Tao Shi said, "No shame." But in my heart, I felt very uncomfortable. Which girl doesn''t want to get married, and Xuanxuan''s child suffers. The Xue family took the official media to Wangs house, and then went to Zhous house. This move was known. The Zhou family wanted to talk to the son on Thursday, and the daughter of the Wang family had arranged a marriage early, and it was easy to guess who said the kiss. , the head of Anhe County who lived in Wangfu most of the time. Zhulan is very happy here. The smoother the marriage is, the better. She wants to go through the process as soon as possible, and choose a date to give the dowry. Mrs Qi in Ran''s house was unwilling, but she couldn''t do anything about it. The master was a little nervous about the temper of the young master on Thursday. She didn''t want her daughter to worry about it for the rest of her life. According to the understanding of Liu''s family, the Min family''s movements must have been in action. The minister of the yamen hadn''t figured out what explanation Zhou Shuren wrote. Why did he send it to the capital without any response, and he was told by the Zhou family that the county owner had fainted. The county owner is eighteen, has a bad reputation, and is an orphan. Yes, why did the Zhou family take a fancy to the county lord. Mr. Wang looked like he was in good spirits at a happy event, and then Mr. Bai scolded him, "This has to be combined with the eight characters, that is, the eight characters." Mr. Wang narrowed his eyes, and Mr. Bai was relying on Mr. Min. "That''s why I don''t have to worry about Mr. Bai. It''s better for Mr. Bai to worry about his daughter when he has time to spare, so that he won''t be able to find his in-law''s house because of his trembling hands." Zhou Shuren, "..." Yo, I just found out today that Mr. Wang''s mouth is also poisonous. Mr. Bai was very popular, "You, you are too blackhearted." When this word spread, it was difficult for his daughter to marry a good family. Why didn''t he find that Master Wang was so powerful before, so he couldn''t help but glared at Master Zhou secretly, all of which he learned from Master Zhou. Zhou Shuren, "..." Don''t think he didn''t see it, his eyes are so good! Lord Wang rolled his eyes, don''t be afraid to say it, touch his chin, no wonder Lord Zhou likes to laugh, and it is indeed more irritating to laugh at people. off topic Lets post two chapters first, dont wait, everyone should go to bed earlier, there will be no updates at night, dont turn black and white, everyone will follow, todays 5th watch, now one less watch, tomorrow morning around 11 oclock, we will update three chapters together , there are three more in the afternoon. In the future, the update will not be in the early morning, and everyone will rest well, no later than ten o''clock in the evening. Chapter 482： Can not be bullied The emperor''s imperial decree was issued, but it was not for the officials of Jinzhou government. The decree established two new divisions, which were independent from Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren, as the prefect, had no right to intervene, and belonged directly to the emperor. Zhou Shuren drank the tea, thinking to himself, the emperor''s speed is really fast, the tea today is really good. The officials of all sizes in Jinzhou are all Qing, and the will of the emperor must have something to do with the book on the Lord Zhou. The will has little impact on the officials of Jinzhou City, but the two departments of maritime affairs and supervision have the greatest impact. In the past, the power of the two divisions was really great. Even the officials in the capital courted them. Many aristocratic families would do business in their name, and they wanted a share of the huge profits from maritime trade. Now that the tax is stuck in the neck, and the division of power is getting stuck, the life of the two divisions is not easy. No one cares about how impatient Master Min and Master Ran are. Jinzhou officials, big and small, after this incident, in Jinzhou City, don''t provoke anyone, don''t provoke Master Zhou, this person is really scary, it''s considered light to harass you with a smile. In a hurry, go straight to the big move. Anyone with a discerning eye can understand that the new two divisions have been established, and the two divisions of maritime affairs and supervision have become turtles in the urn. The emperor is happy to keep you, but he is unhappy and sorry. Both are really crazy. Zhou Shuren is very satisfied with the fear that everyone sees him. He doesn''t like to fight back without pain. Mr. Wang swallowed, and Mr. Bai had already fluttered off under his feet, afraid of being noticed by Mr. Zhou. Master Wang moved his steps, he thought it would be better for him to slip too. This time, Zhou Shuren used practical actions to tell everyone that he must not be bullied. He has the trust of the emperor, has solid contributions, and has a stable position. Of course, Lord Zhou also raised a wave of good hatred, but unfortunately he could only watch it, he didn''t dare to move easily, he could only hold back. In the evening, Zhou Shuren hummed a little song back to the backyard, Zhu Lan hugged her son, "You don''t listen to the song, who did you learn it from?" Zhou Shuren took over his son with a smile, "Lord Wang likes it, I heard him hum a few times today and think it''s quite tasty, how come it''s not bad." Zhulan, "It''s okay." Zhou Shuren teased his son and looked sideways at Zhulan, "Why do I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight?" Zhulan touched her face, "I''ve been busy these days." After losing weight, Zhulan was still happy. Zhou Shuren still likes Zhulan with some flesh. It''s not good if it''s too thin, but he wouldn''t listen to Zhulan. Zhou Shuren kissed his son and continued, "Someone asked me to kiss Shi Qing today." Zhulan put down the small clothes in her hand, "How can I find you?" Zhou Shuren said, "Shi Qing can enter and leave Zhou Mansion freely, and he was taught by me. It''s not a secret. It''s not that Changzhi is out of action, and it''s Shi Qing''s idea." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "How did you respond?" "I''m not Shi Qing''s father, so I don''t worry about it. After teaching this year, I don''t have much to teach. Next year, I will rely on him." He was using the knife sharpened for the emperor to find a marriage. Zhulan thought of Wu Hao and sighed in her heart. Seeing Liuya coming in, Zhulan got up and said, "Let''s eat." Zhou Shuren kissed his son, "Okay." In Min Mansion, Lord Min kept going around in circles. Even when he received the news of the second prince, he was still uneasy. He used to have a bad premonition, but now it is more substantial, like a thorn on his back. Liu Shi didn''t understand the officialdom, she only knew to obey her husband''s words. Now that her husband was flustered, she felt uneasy, "Master, it''s really impossible, send the third girl to the second prince''s mansion." Lord Min smashed the teacup, "It''s ridiculous, you think that the second prince doesn''t know that you are using the third girl as a plan for the Zhou family, but you still want to send it to the mansion. What is it that you are the second prince''s mansion?" He regretted it. He regretted that when the second prince proposed, because he had tasted the sweetness of maritime affairs, his ambitions had grown, and he wanted more, so he fought Tai Chi with the second prince Now Lord Min The back was a little cold, if he hadn''t been sitting still, the second prince might have given up on him. Mrs. Liu, "What can I do? Do you want a little girl?" Lord Min pressed his brows, "Okay, don''t worry about it." The atmosphere in Ran''s residence was not very good, but since Qi''s family was the aunt of the third prince, Ran''s residence was not very flustered. The next day, Zhulan got the combination of Changzhi and the county governor, a match made in heaven. When Xue Shi received it, she was stunned, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good character." Zhulan was in a good mood, which was a good sign. She thanked her sincerely, "Thank you, big sister." Mr. Xue, "You''re too polite." She doesn''t dare to care about her age because of her age. Lord Zhou is really scary. Yesterday, the master told her that she must be polite in Zhou Mansion. Don''t call you sister Zhou, take it seriously. . Zhulan really thanked the Xue family, "I will trouble my sister in a few days." "These are all as they should be." Wang Mansion, the official media sent a good combination of eight characters personally, and they said a lot of flattery, but they couldn''t catch up with the four characters Tao Shi saw, Tao Shi was completely relieved, she was afraid that the eight characters would not match well. Su Xuan waited for the official media to leave, and carefully put away the paper on which she wrote the match made in heaven. She was worried about the horoscope last night. She was afraid that her horoscope would be too hard, and that the Zhou family would dislike her. Peace of mind. Tao Shi looked at Su Xuan''s pale face with sadness, "This time, you can rest easy. After a few days, it''s time to make an appointment." Su Xuan''s eyes were red, "Well, thank you aunt." ?? Chapter 483： provocative letter Tao shi hugged Su Xuan, "Okay, put away your tears." This girl seldom cried. In my impression, she cried twice in total. When her cousin died, she was bullied for the first time, and she never cried again after that. Su Xuan hummed. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan went to Changzhi''s house in person. This kid was really obedient and thorough, and asked him to pretend to be sick. He really wouldn''t get up except to eat and go to the toilet. Zhulan looked at Changzhi, who was lying down and reading, "Are you happy to read?" Changzhi heard her mother''s voice and hurriedly put down the book, "Mother, I''ve finished reading it, can I go to the study and get a few more books?" The last time he went there, he wanted to move back, but unfortunately he couldn''t. He still knew how to behave. Changzhi really admired his father. Where did he get so many books from, and whoever made it was not the original, it was also very precious. Zhulan handed the paper with the eight characters to Changzhi, "You really don''t care about your marriage, it seems that you and Shu can get married." Changzhi''s eyes were attracted by the words on the paper, and then his ears turned red, he was lying and pretending to be sick, but Qi Mo didn''t need to, Qi Mo could report news at any time, he knew everything, "Mother, you are teasing me again. " Zhulan let out a snort, this kid still knows, Zhulan touched her chin, Changzhi is really good, moonlight lingerie, hair is loose, and her face is blushing, Zhulan can''t help pinching The face of the two sons, the skin is also very good. Changzhi frowned, "Mother." Zhulan withdrew her hand, "Why do I feel like marrying my son?" Changzhi, "...Mother, I''m a man." Zhulan''s eyes were sparkling, "You said, how about I let your sister hold a flower viewing banquet? Please invite the county chief to come." Changzhi felt a little embarrassed, considering that he hadn''t seen the bold Miss Su for a long time, he didn''t want to, 1 Zhulan stood up, "If you don''t want to see it, forget it." Changzhi looked at his mother speechlessly. She liked to tease him recently, but he did want to see Miss Su. Hmph, he just wanted to save face. It seemed that he would dare to tease him in the Zhou family. When Zhulan walked to the door, she heard Changzhi say, "This season is indeed a good season for viewing flowers." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This kid is arrogant! Seeing that her mother didn''t respond, Changzhi left, jumped out of bed at once, leaned on the window and watched her leave the yard, shouting Qi Mo, "Go to the lady''s yard to find out if you want to hold a flower viewing banquet." Qi Mo was surprised. It was the first time he saw Young Master worry about something other than the book, "Yes." The fourth son of the Zhou family and the county head have a combination of eight characters, which is a match made in heaven. It was spread for a while that the combination of eight characters is a highly respected master, and there is no question of cheating. Zhulan had just discussed the flower viewing banquet with her daughter, when Liu Ya came in with a letter. Liu Ya lowered her head, "I named it to the Fourth Young Master." Mrs. Song checked the letter first, and there was nothing wrong with the letter. Only then did Zhu Lan open it. Zhu Lan knew that there was something behind her, so she was guarded. Yes, the content is that Su Xuan is following a young master who is unclear about two or three things. Zhu Lan packed the letter and handed it to Liu Ya, "Send it to Fourth Young Master." The letter clearly said Su Xuan and Changzhi, but unfortunately the investigators didn''t have a portrait, so they didn''t know that the son was Changzhi. Of course, there are also reasons why Changzhi and Xu Jinshi were separated. Changzhi came back alone, and the news of the investigation was such a big mistake. Zhulan directly said that the suspect pressed Liu Shi, because she saw Changzhi''s temperament, and wanted to use this letter to mess up the marriage. It''s a pity that Zhulan made a loud noise. I didn''t expect Changzhi to be driven into the carriage by Miss Su! Zhulan especially expects Changzhi to get married as soon as possible. With this couple, the days will be very lively. I look forward to it. Changzhi read the letter with a blushing face. The plot of the letter was all too familiar. Changzhi gritted his teeth, "You mean it was sent from the main hospital?" Qi Mo lowered his head, "Yes." Changzhi doesn''t even have to guess, my mother must have read the letter, she quickly went down to the ground to get dressed, and rushed to the main courtyard without combing her hair. Zhulan sat with a stern face, "Come here." Changzhi hurriedly took the letter, "Mother, listen to me." "say what?" Zhulan interrupted Changzhi directly Changzhi was even more anxious. Mother must have misunderstood, his forehead was sweating, "Mother, it said in the letter." Zhulan interrupted Changzhi again and asked deliberately, "Isn''t it true?" Chang Zhi was silent, he wouldn''t lie, "It''s true." Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles. She just wanted to see how much Chang Zhi cared about Su Xuan. She didn''t expect that she cared so much, "Is there anything else to say?" Changzhi calmed down. He wasn''t stupid, and his brain was easy to use, but he didn''t want to use it. When he looked up and saw Mother''s eyes filled with laughter, he knew he was fooled, "Mother, you already know that." Zhulan snorted, "Not bad, I''ve come to terms with it." Changzhi felt at ease. He was really angry at Su Xuan''s boldness at first. Later, he took the initiative to hide Su Xuan''s boldness. He knew that he didn''t hate Su Xuan, and there was still a trace of expectation in his heart. Now let his mother After testing it out, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He always felt that if he stayed any longer, his mother would force him to ask, "Mother, my son will go back first." Zhu Lan, "Count him running fast." Changzhi ran out of the yard and patted his red face. Seeing Qimo looking at him, Changzhi pursed his lips, "If you laugh dryly, you will be fined a month''s money." Qi Mo closed his mouth and signaled that he would not laugh, but he just wanted to laugh. After following the son for so long, this was the first time he saw the son in such a panic, the county chief is mighty. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 484： high pressure Because of the letter, in order to avoid any further problems, Zhu Lan canceled the flower viewing banquet that had been negotiated. Time passed quickly. Eight days passed in a blink of an eye. When it was time to choose the dowry gift, Boss Zhou went home early after finishing his work. Zhou Shuren took Zhulan to Wang Mansion with the dowry gift. Many people gathered to watch the team carrying the dowry gift. Boxes and boxes were carried into Wang Mansion. There were many people watching the excitement. In a blink of an eye, they knew that the Zhou family had given the dowry gift. Master Wang and Tao shi listened to the singing of the betrothal gift, and they looked at each other. Both of them were born in a noble family, and the family was rich, so the betrothal gift was also surprising. The two thought that Master Zhou would not have much wealth when he was born, and they both sat down to prepare for a small betrothal gift. Unexpectedly, the cash alone would have five thousand taels. Tao shi looked at the gold ornaments in the box, and her smile deepened. This time, she was really worried that Xuanxuan would use her dowry to live in the future. , it was Xuan Xuan who first fell in love with the young master of the Zhou family, and some people were just sour. Tao Shi said enthusiastically, "Quickly, please come in." The Zhou family sent the betrothal gift with great fanfare, and the Liu family knew the news immediately. She had been waiting for the Zhou Palace''s response when she delivered the letter, but there was no response from the Zhou family. The boy doesn''t care at all? There are also many people in Jinzhou City who speculate that the Zhou family is interested in the county head''s silver coins. The dowry gift today slapped a lot of people in the face, and the Zhou family''s foundation is obviously very solid. Zhulan''s date was also very smooth. Both of them wanted to do it as soon as possible. They chose the nearest auspicious date, two months later. The Zhou family and Changzhi''s betrothal gifts were tens of thousands of taels, which had a big impact on the Zhou family''s several rooms. This is a betrothal gift. Even if the county owner brings it back, it will still be money for the fourth room, which means that Changzhi will have tens of thousands of taels of money before he gets married. Boss Zhou was a little stunned in his heart. He knew that his mother had been busy with the fourth brother''s dowry. He also thought that there must be a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that the gift list would cost tens of thousands of taels. Boss Zhou is thinking about the property of the big house. Its really poor. All the money is less than 2,000 taels of silver. Most of it is the dowry of his daughter-in-law. . Seeing that his daughter-in-law was sitting still, Boss Zhou stretched out his hand and took Li''s hand, "Don''t be envious. When we got married, our family was a farmer, but now the status of Zhou''s family has changed, and the fourth brother is married to the county owner. These dowry gifts should be Yes, we just have to live our own lives." Mr. Li came back to his senses, "Master, what did you say?" Boss Zhou repeated it again, and Mrs Li was speechless, "I don''t envy it, my mother said it all when she left, she knew what she knew, and I was thinking, how much money does our Zhou family have? It''s effortless!" Boss Zhou was stunned. He also bought a fishing farm a few days ago, which was a lot of money, and his mother didn''t sell a shop or land. Boss Zhou was shocked. Before he knew it, was the Zhou family''s wealth so solid? In the second room, only Mrs. Zhao was at home. Mrs. Zhao glanced at her daughter, who was not with her, "Mother is really not at the forefront, you don''t need to ask for leave to accompany me." Yushuang doesn''t believe it, mother and father are most willing to care about it. Mother must have thought a lot about the fourth uncle''s gift list, "Mother, I have asked for my leave, so let me accompany you." Mrs Zhao rubbed her forehead, "Daughter, my mother is indeed a little uncomfortable, but thinking about it again, if you and your sister get married, the dowry will not be small, and your mother will be balanced." Yushuang, "..." She didn''t think much about it this time. In the third room, Mr. Dong saw that her husband had been writing in front of the desk, so she couldn''t help but walked over curiously, and when she saw the content, she was silent, "Are you counting your family''s wealth?" Chang Lian put down the brush, "Ah, I''m also idle when I''m idle, even if I count how many properties I have." Mr. Dong asked, "What are you doing with this?" Chang Lian smiled, "I just want to know how good our family is, to learn from it, and to save a lot of money for the children in the future." Mr. Dong has been thinking about it these days, and he has gained a lot of weight. He smiled softly, especially when he heard that Xianggong worked hard for his small family, he smiled and said, "What have you learned?" Chang Lian pointed to what was written, "I figured it out, except for the unexpected money that Dad re-sold, in fact, most of it was saved by my mother, and my mother is amazing." Mr. Dong''s eyes were sparkling, "Then I will ask my mother for more advice in the future." Chang Lian curled the corners of his mouth, "Yes." He is very hasty. When his daughter grows up, he will accompany him with a generous dowry. He does not intend to have many good children. Rong Chuan was under great pressure. Sitting in front of his desk, he looked at his accumulation over the years. Except for the monthly money, most of the money was earned by his writing. In the entire Zhou family, his handwriting is the best, all because he has worked **** the handwriting. What he is best at is copying, ahem, his own calligraphy is not worth the money, but he will copy some famous calligraphy, Accumulated, he really saved a lot of money. Rong Chuan counted, two hundred taels, and closed the box with a sigh, he was not enough to buy a shop, Rong Chuan pursed his lips, Xue Han was the young lady of the Zhou family, and he also wanted to prepare Xue Han to be envied. ''s dowry. Rong Chuan and Ming Yun were in the academy together. The eldest grandson of Ming Yun Zhou''s house had a lot of flattery around him. It was easy for no one to offend Ming Yun. , he never took it to heart. Xuehan never said it, and he also knew that the young ladies who invited Xuehan satirized Xuehan a lot. Rong Chuan looked at the book on the table. He is going to take the Xiucai exam next year. He hoped to be able to pass the test in one go, but then he was discouraged. Don''t think too far, let''s save some money and buy a shop first! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon. The youngest son hadn''t seen his mother for a day, so Zhulan changed clothes and didn''t let go. Zhou Shuren has some taste, UU reading "Stinky boy, why don''t you arrest Daddy?" Zhu Lan gave her son a sip, "You''re away from home during the day. When you''re older and understand more, it''s time to arrest you." Zhou Shuren''s beard was very long and he tore it out, "Stinky boy let go." Zhulan snickered, "I caught you this time, are you happy?" Zhou Shuren''s aching mouth twitched, "This kid has a lot of strength, let him let go, it hurts." Zhulan patted her son''s hand and said, "It''s not that his hands are strong, it''s that your beard is too long and it''s too easy to grab." Zhou Shuren waited for his son to let go, and rubbed his chin. He was very satisfied with his beard now. He opened his mouth to bite his son''s fat hand. Zhulan coaxed, "Your father is scaring you." Zhou Shuren, "..." He loves this kid so much, he can''t wait to hurt him to the core, but this kid seems to cheat him every time! Zhulan took her son and walked a little further, and said to Zhou Shuren, "Go to the study." Zhou Shuren, "..." Is this being kicked out? Taking a deep breath, one is the son who is expected to come, and the other is the person on the top of the heart. Come on, neither can afford to offend. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 485： Master Yao The next day, Zhulan was still waiting for Liu to continue making moves, but Liu was silent. Later, when she thought that Liu did not dare to make rumors, it was too easy to guess her. The current situation of the Min family is not very good. According to Zhulan''s news, Fourth Miss Min has entered the capital. It is said that she asked for a leave of absence to teach the women''s history from the palace, and the intention was too obvious. At this juncture, the Min family did not dare to blatantly offend the Zhou family. Zhulan is relieved, she can relax for a while, marrying in is more convenient than marrying out. In the evening, Zhou Shuren''s face was sullen, and he was in a bad mood when he saw it, "What''s wrong?" Because of the presence of Mrs. Song, Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "I''m a little tired from the official who received the new two divisions today." Zhulan understood the meaning and planned to talk about it later in the evening. At night, the child fell asleep and the candles were extinguished. Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand and whispered, "Now I can talk!" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "Guess who I saw today?" Zhulan thought of Zhao Bo, but she immediately rejected it. She should be happy to see Zhao Bo, but she was unhappy when she came back. At first glance, she was someone she didn''t want to see. She recalled carefully and widened her eyes, "Yao Zheyu?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s him who is smart, he has become a general." Zhulan was stunned, "Isn''t he supposed to take the imperial examination? How did he become a general?" This deviation is too great! Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "It should be because of the separation of powers with Yao Houye, so he had to become a martial artist. Although he is not the person in charge, his position is also very important. He is responsible for monitoring the road from Jinzhou City to the capital." Zhulan was a little dazed. It has been five years, and Yao Zheyu is not too young. Gossip flashed in his eyes, "This time, there is no one like that. Yao Zheyu is not too young, and he is a prince again. Do you think he is engaged?" Zhou Shuren, "I really don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to him. I''ll check it out tomorrow." Zhou Shuren was very alert to Yao Zheyu''s appearance. This person is not someone to be provoked, so it is better to be more cautious. Zhulan said quietly: "Why don''t you stay in the capital honestly!" Their family really didn''t want to get involved with Yao Zheyu. This is different from Shi Qing, who has no status or status. Compared with Yao Zheyu, the two are really more lethal. Moreover, Yao Zheyu means trouble. He still has his stepmother and father to fight. Now the Zhou family is not afraid of being cannon fodder, nor does he want to get involved in trouble. "Released from the capital, the emperor trusts him." This is what Zhou Shuren cares about! Zhulan thought to herself, as expected of the original male protagonist! In the evening, Zhulan had a dream, dreaming that Yao Zheyu was getting married, and she also saw that the bride was Xuehan, and in the second half of the night, she was frightened and lost all sleep. Zhulan was afraid that Zhou Shuren would wake up, so she opened her eyes and didn''t dare to move. When she fell asleep, Zhulan kept dreaming. The more she thought, the more dreams she had. She got up and cheered up. After sending Zhou Shuren away, Zhulan hugged her sleeping son to make up for her sleep. Zhulan was not afraid that Yao Zheyu would come to the door. Unless Zhou Shuren took a break, it would be difficult for Yao Zheyu to come without a female family member. In the evening, Zhou Shuren brought back the news, "Yao Zheyu''s stepmother wanted to marry him, but it didn''t work out." Zhou Shuren inquired about it in detail. In the scene of the infighting in the capital of Yaohou Mansion, the father and son were like enemies. Yao Zheyu even moved out of the Hou Mansion, and there were many scandals. However, what caught Zhou Shuren''s attention the most was, "The Fifth Prince He is a frequent visitor to the Yaohou Mansion, and worshipped Yaohou Ye as his master." Zhulan looked like you were teasing me, "Didn''t you say that the Marquis pretends to be moderate? Since the moderation has any ability, the Pope?" Zhou Shuren, "Master Hou likes to listen to the show and hunt. Since he loves hunting, riding and archery is not bad." Zhulan''s mind couldn''t turn back, "Is there a hole in the fifth prince''s brain? Yaohou''s mansion is not a marquis title that was obtained by following the emperor''s eastward expedition, it was in the previous dynasty, and the old prince kept it. Afraid of the Hou Mansion, the fifth prince is still going up?" Zhou Shuren was silent for a while Maybe it was for the emperor to relieve his worries and prepare himself to go into battle to find a breakthrough? " Zhu Lan sneered. Zhou Shuren, "..." He also didn''t believe that was the reason. However, the fifth prince''s hand confused many people, and even he didn''t see it through. As expected, he was the emperor''s son, and none of them were fuel-efficient lamps. Zhou Shuren was very amused. He wanted to know whether the fifth prince was a teacher, and whether Lord Hou was really a master to teach power and tricks, or whether he only taught horsemanship and archery perfunctory! However, no matter which one it is, it all shows the ambition of Lord Yao. Those who are really unambitious will not agree! Zhulan curled the corners of her lips, "It''s good that Yao Zheyu is here, he has a high status, the emperor''s henchman, young, promising, handsome, and a good candidate for a son-in-law!" Yao Zheyu attracts great attention. With Yao Zheyu around, he wouldn''t just stare at the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren was delighted, "It is indeed a good candidate." Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "I think it should be promoted more." She didn''t admit it, she was the reason for her heartache for the 40 acres of land. Zhou Shuren, "..." My daughter-in-law also likes to keep accounts, and he has also made a note. Now that he will not be slaughtered, he must add a note! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 486： Meet Zhulan thought that she wanted to meet Yao Zheyu until Zhou Shuren took a shower, but unexpectedly, Zhulan took her daughter out to choose jewelry and met them in a jewelry store. Zhulan was waiting for the shopkeeper to come out with a new style, when Yao Zheyu went upstairs. Xuehan quietly retreated behind her mother, she remembered this person, even if she hadn''t seen him for a few years, her memory was very deep, Yao Gongzi was arrogant in his bones, back then Yao Gongzi didn''t have a father in his eyes. When we met again, Young Master Yao was taller, and his face became more determined. He stood tall and straight, and the decorations on his body were also much simpler. It really changed a lot. The shopkeeper came out with a new style, and his tone was attentive, not only because Lord Zhou was the prefect, but also because the Zhou family had custom-made a lot of jewelry a few days ago, and the jewelry store transferred a lot of money, "Look, these are compatible? " This time, Zhulan came to buy jewelry for her daughter and granddaughter, especially her daughter. Her status has changed and she has a lot of banquets. She also has to buy jewelry from time to time. Zhulan''s daughter doesn''t want to be despised or ridiculed. What, not for a better life, for the children. Zhulan likes jewelry that is just right, and it matches her clothes. She likes the head and face jewelry inlaid with sapphire at a glance, "This set of sapphire jewelry, and this set of emeralds, these two sets." The shopkeeper Le''s eyes narrowed. These two sets of jewelry are the most expensive. Mrs. Zhou has a really good eye. "Okay, I''ll hold them for you." Yao Zheyu, who has always been the background board, finally said, "Wait a minute." Zhulan looked at Yao Zheyu suspiciously, and Yao Zheyu also liked it. Yes, the shopkeeper came out just in time, and she didn''t have time to guess why Yao Zheyu came to the jewelry store. When the shopkeeper came out, he saw this young master, but he was the shopkeeper of the largest jewelry store in Jinzhou City. He knew all the young masters and young ladies from the sixth-rank official family. will greet you. It''s just that now the son has spoken out, and the shopkeeper politely asked, "What''s the matter, son?" Yao Zheyu paused, "Excuse me, is there another set of emerald-studded heads in the store?" The shopkeeper shook his head, "This store only has one set." He didn''t dare to make more appearances. These official ladies are most willing to compare jewelry. They really wear the same ones. Oh, there are endless troubles, so they are always unique. Yao Zheyu pursed his lips, turned around and was stunned. Just now, he only paid attention to the jewelry, but really didn''t pay attention to the wife who bought jewelry. After a closer look, it was familiar, and after a closer look, he finally recognized it. What a coincidence, "Yang Gongren." Zhulan wanted to touch her face, she was fat, she didn''t lose much weight after confinement, but she didn''t look at it for a long time, "Master Shizi." Yao Zheyu felt embarrassed, especially embarrassed. Zhou Shuren, who he didn''t take seriously before, became the prefect of Jinzhou and the emperor''s confidant in just a few years. Yao Zheyu really regretted it. He really shouldn''t have given back the money, but He couldn''t help it, it was so inch, he was forced by his father to need a sum of money, and he thought at that time, anyway, the identity gap was there, it would be a big deal to help in the future, but he didn''t think about it, Master Zhou directly entered the emperor''s eyes, relying on His own ability went upstream all the way. Yao Zheyu is embarrassed. If he had known that today, he would not have given back the money when he sold the jewelry left by his mother, and his heart sank. He also paid attention to Lord Zhou. From the actions of Lord Zhou, he would definitely be the one who would pay for it. , In addition, my father called Master Zhou to go to the mansion, hehe, Master Zhou definitely does not want to see any Yao family members. Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, Yao Zheyu was distracted? The shopkeeper didn''t dare to be dissatisfied when he stood. This is the leader of the Jinzhou discussion group. The prince of Yaohou''s house has a lot of power directly in the hands of the emperor. Ahem, the most important thing is that he is an excellent son-in-law. candidate. The jewelry in our store has been selling very well these days, and I also have this credit. Yao Zheyu quickly regained his senses. It seems that he can''t buy the favor. He doesn''t want to offend the Zhou family again. He is different from Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren has the emperor''s heart more than him. In the emperor''s heart, Lord Zhou has a higher status. He is different, he is the knife used by the emperor. Yao Zheyu smiled and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll take a step first." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Master Shizi, please." Yao Zheyu simply left. The shopkeeper looked at the prince who went downstairs, and he didn''t even earn any money. He had to re-evaluate Lord Zhou. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 487： who to buy for Zhulan felt relieved, because of the class issue, Yao Zheyu had seen Yao Zheyu a few times, and Yao Zheyu was very arrogant. This was the first time she had faced the Zhou family''s outright concession, and she had to have a high status in exchange for respect! Zhulan picked out a few more pieces of jewelry, and it was painful after paying money. These two sets were a bit expensive, and one set cost 200 taels. When she got back to the carriage, Zhulan felt better, and then she realized that she had overlooked something. The faces she chooses are all suitable for unmarried women. Isn''t Yao Zheyu not engaged? Zhu Lan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She doesn''t have someone she likes, right? It''s not right. A serious lady would not dare to accept jewelry from a foreign man. It''s not a private exchange. Back home, Mrs. Dong was waiting in the main courtyard. Zhulan stepped into the courtyard and Mrs. Dong came out to greet her. Mrs. Dong said, "Mother, are you tired." Zhulan, "It''s alright, not too tired, what are you waiting for?" Mr. Dong took the letter on the table, "I wrote a letter back to my mother''s house to announce the good news. My mother''s letter has arrived. This is my mother''s letter to you." Zhulan took the envelope without opening the letter. After reading it carefully, she said, "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law for many years. I''ll stay here for a few days this time." Dong Lin''s family is coming, Zhulan can understand, I haven''t seen my daughter for a few years, just use the pregnancy to see if the daughter is okay, and by the way, I''m here to maintain the relationship between the two families, lest Zhou Shuren go too fast and the Zhou family forgets the Dong family. This in-law. Dong''s heart is full of joy. She really misses her mother, especially when she is pregnant. She didn''t expect her to come to see her. The joy at the corner of her mouth can''t be suppressed, "Well." Zhulan counted the days, the letter was written by Dong Lin''s on the way, so it was calculated that Dong Lin should arrive in less than seven days, "You also go to prepare, and tell your sister if you need anything." Dong shi glanced at the sister-in-law, "Okay." After speaking, Mrs. Dong saw the box in the hand of the sister-in-law Liuli, which must be jewelry. She silently said that she had to save more money. Her daughter-in-law should be the same as the sister-in-law, not because of jewelry. being laughed at. The next day, Mr. Tao came to the door, and Zhulan welcomed him very much. She still liked to chat with Mr. Tao, and smiled, "I thought you were too busy to go out!" Tao Shi was embarrassed to say that Su Xuan lightly ordered her dowry and hated marrying her very much. She was quite idle because she couldn''t get involved. She had been holding it back at home for a few days, but she couldn''t hold it anymore, and replied with a smile, "This is not the case. I heard that the prince has never been engaged, and my master said that Zhou and the prince know each other, so I asked my sister to inquire about the prince." Zhulan frowned, "Isn''t your daughter engaged?" Mr. Wang''s official position is not very high, but Mr. Wang is here. As the granddaughter of the Wang family, Tao''s daughter married early in the morning. Dow coughed, "I''m just curious." Zhulan, "I thought you were going to get involved, the Hou Mansion is not a good place to go." Those who are not capable of fighting will be killed. Yao Zheyu''s future wife, let''s not talk about scheming methods, at least she must be smart and protect herself. Tao Shi naturally also knew that although he hadn''t returned to the capital for several years, he still heard some news, especially in the past two years, the infighting in Yaohou''s house has become more and more heated, "I''m not stupid, Yaohou''s house is eating people. I just heard that the Min family and the Ran family are doing something, so I inquired about it. She remembered Min Mansion''s calculations. She didn''t repay one or two but her temperament. The Wang family was not afraid of Min Mansion, especially the current Min Mansion. Zhulan understood, Tao Shi was still too busy, and she wanted to find something to do. "I don''t know much about Shizi, we know about the same." Tao Shi was disappointed, the master can say that the prince is very polite to Lord Zhou, even if Lord Zhou is indifferent, the attitude of the prince has not changed, she thought the friendship was very deep, Tao Shi was curious, "This I don''t know who will be the winner." Hehehe in Zhulan''s heart, don''t even think about it, Yao Zheyu is not scheming, Zhulan has some doubts, did the emperor deliberately throw the unmarried Yao Zheyu to Jinzhou City? look. Tao Shi didn''t find out the news, so his energy was not enough, and he went back after chatting for a while. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and said, "Tomorrow Yao Zheyu will visit the mansion and prepare some good food and wine." Zhulan knew that the visit could not be avoided, but she was still unhappy, "You finally have a rest, and his visit will take up most of the day." Zhou Shuren was not happy either, but he had no choice, "He needs my cooperation in some of his secret actions. It''s not easy to talk about in the government office, so I just took the opportunity to visit him to make it clear." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "What reason did he come to visit?" Chapter 488： dont blame him Zhou Shuren was silent, "...The grace of saving lives." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She is against the grace of saving her life. It''s not over, she can still use it now. Zhou Shuren was quite speechless when he heard Yao Zheyu''s words, the tea in his hand almost didn''t spill out, but it was indeed the best reason, and it would not cause suspicion. Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "Go to sleep." Zhou Shuren put his arms around his daughter-in-law, but she still slept comfortably with her arms around her. Unfortunately, after being out of the building for a while, Zhulan patted Zhou Shuren''s hand off. Zhulan, "I still want to hug my son, it''s uncomfortable for you to hug me." Zhou Shuren looked at the little son sleeping inside through the darkness. When will this boy grow up to sleep on his own, he hasn''t slept with his wife for a long time, Zhou Shuren thought for a while: "This child can sleep alone. " Zhulan stared at her. In ancient times, many officials gave birth to their children and handed them over to the nanny. Let the child sleep by himself at such a young age, at least after the age of two. Zhou Shuren let out a hiss, it was really painful, Zhulan was so cruel, she didn''t dare to speak again. After breakfast the next day, Yao Zheyu came to the door. Yao Zheyu brought enough gifts. The gifts were still full of local tyrants. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. . Zhou Shuren accepted the gift with a smile, "Master Shizi has spent a lot of money." When Yao Zheyu saw that he had received the gift, he let out a breath. This time, the gift that came to the door was signed. He knew in his heart that if he hadn''t cooperated with him, Lord Zhou would really not be willing to pay attention to him. All he can do is try to save it as much as possible. If there is any medicine for regret, he will definitely buy it. He has also learned from experience and cannot underestimate anyone. Yao Zheyu smiled, "It''s not expensive, as long as Lord Zhou likes it." Bamboo Orchid, "..." If you ignore Yao Zheyu''s eyes that look at gifts from time to time, she will believe Yao Zheyu''s words, Yao Zheyu still hurts. Yao Zheyu felt that Mrs. Zhou was looking at him, and withdrew her gaze. This is the main courtyard. It''s not good for a foreigner to be here. Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "Sir, please." Yao Zheyu got up, "Master Zhou, please." In the capital, the emperor looked at the news sent, "Yao Zheyu is very popular." Hearing this, the crown prince immediately guessed what the news was, and said after deliberation, "Yao Shizi is also eighteen, and he is indeed quite old." The Emperor, "No hurry, no hurry." The crown prince is now clear, Yao Zheyu''s marriage is under his father''s control. Poor Yao Zheyu still doesn''t know that now he is guarding not only the people from Yaohou''s mansion, but also the officials and family members of Jinzhou. The emperor said faintly: "It''s a pity, Zhou Shuren''s daughter got engaged early." The prince also knew a lot. "The son-in-law that Master Zhou personally raised, it is said that Zhang Rongchuan is very good." "Yeah, it''s really good, I have the ability to copy at a young age." The prince stopped talking. There are many people who can copy, but there are very few young people. It can be said that the son-in-law of Lord Zhou has a very high talent for writing. The emperor looked at the prince and said, "There are too few people in your house, and you haven''t given birth to a granddaughter for me." Prince, "..." Blame him? The father does not have a daughter, and it is not easy for him. The father has given him more and more things. While he is working hard, he has to guard against the troubles of his younger brothers. He gets along with the crown princess. With little time, let alone a woman in the backyard, he felt that he was already very capable of having two sons. However, the prince''s back is a little chilly. According to what he knows about the father, the father never talks nonsense! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 489： operate Zhou Mansion, Yao Zheyu and Lord Zhou finished chatting, and when Chang Lian came over, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to look at Yao Zheyu anymore, he wanted to spend more time with his son, he said, "The garden in the mansion is good, Chang Lian takes the prince for a walk, you guys are about the same age. , I have read a lot of books again, so I will definitely chat." Yao Zheyu looked at Lord Zhou, he was a martial artist, and he was standing brightly. What does Lord Zhou mean? He always felt that Lord Zhou was piercing his heart, but every time he was very casual, and he didn''t feel like it. This kind of thing can''t be caught. The feeling of being suffocated again is disgusting. Yao Zheyu was silent. The current Lord Zhou is too different from when he first met. It used to be a disguise. This is the real face of Lord Zhou. He is still too young. Chang Lian was surprised. Although Dad was very strict with these sons, he could still distinguish some of Dad''s preferences. No matter how well Dad concealed it, he could still see that Dad didn''t want to see Shizi. When Chang Lian saw his father looking at him, it was because he disliked him and stood there stupidly and didn''t take anyone away, "Master Shi, this way please." Yao Zheyu, "Okay." Zhou Shuren saw that he was going out, he quickly followed him out, and followed the path back to the main courtyard. He wanted to accompany his daughter-in-law to accompany his son. Yao Zheyu and Chang Lian didn''t go very far, Yao Zheyu was stunned, "Master Zhou is in such a hurry to leave, what happened to the mansion?" Chang Lian is partial to his younger brother, his heart is already numb, the younger brother is just born, he is still jealous, as the younger brother is full moon, the weather is also hot, he also sees a lot of father hugging the younger brother, and later sees the father changing the diaper or something , he didn''t feel it. When Yao Zheyu saw that Young Master Wednesday didn''t respond, it was all right. Chang Lian was tangled. He had to think about how to explain it. If he didn''t explain, he was afraid that the eldest son would think that his father didn''t like seeing him. "When I was in Lizhou City, my father, Xiu Mu, wouldn''t be visited by anyone." Yao Zheyu didn''t understand how to talk about it here. He didn''t think that Young Master Wednesday was the one who shouldn''t come here, "Why?" Chang Lian smiled, "Because my father wants to accompany my mother, Xiu Mu can''t see anyone." Yao Zhe was silent, Master Zhou was indeed a rare good man, he sneered in his heart, the more he compared, the more he hated him. Chang Lian shivered, the prince must have killed someone, he felt the evil spirit on the prince, and he felt it on his cousin Wu Chun. Chang Lian walked forward, thinking as he walked, before the change, he didn''t dare to go directly, he would definitely be trembling, but now it''s all because he has a good father! The two walked to the gate of the garden, and Chang Lian stopped. Rong Chuan and Xue Han were drinking tea in the pavilion. It was really hard to disturb. Rong Chuan was also very busy. Appreciating antiques, it is difficult to have time to accompany Xuehan today, because Rong Chuan and Xuehan have grown up together, and the family will not stop them from staying together to drink tea and write. Yao Zheyu saw it too, and was stunned when he looked at the girl in the pavilion. He really didn''t pay attention to Miss Zhou in his memory, and he didn''t pay much attention to it two days ago, but he really saw it today. Yao Zheyu''s eyes are good, and Miss Zhou''s eyes are wide open. Her appearance can only be considered good, not particularly outstanding, but what attracts people''s attention is her temperament, which can be remembered at a glance. Yao Zheyu directly ignored the boy in the pavilion, and quickly withdrew his gaze, it was rude to stare at him. Chang Lian felt that it was better to explain, so as not to be frivolous as the young lady of the Zhou family, "This is Rong Chuan and my sister, Rong Chuan was raised at home when he was very young, and my father raised him like a son. We grew up together and get along a lot naturally. Yao Zheyu smiled, "I don''t see the garden anymore, how about we go to the front yard to chat?" "good." Xuehan and Rong Chuan in the pavilion noticed Yuanzikou Rong Chuan and Xuehan looked at each other. They did not expect that the third brother would take the prince to visit the garden. Rong Chuan turned around and followed Xuehan. Han came out of the pavilion behind him. Yao Zheyu turned around and paused, and after a closer look, the two people in the pavilion had walked away. Chang Lian didn''t hear the footsteps and turned around suspiciously, "Master Shizi?" Yao Zheyu snorted, the profile of his face just now was a little familiar, but it felt like he was going quickly, "Let''s go." In the afternoon, Yao Zheyu''s meal at Zhou''s house, Yao Zheyu''s visit to Zhou''s house with great fanfare, and Zhou Shuren''s intention to leak the news, all know the origin of the Zhou family and the prince. Liu shi clenched his palms, and he couldn''t get around Zhou Mansion anywhere. Ran thought that she would still go to the Zhou Mansion to visit, and it would be good if she could find out some news. It''s a pity that before Ran''s action, the emperor''s operation stunned everyone. When Zhulan heard it, she was drinking tea, and then she choked on the tragedy, and said to Mrs. Song: "You say it again." Chapter 490： unexpected Mrs. Song''s inquiries about the news are first-class, and many of the news that Zhulan knows are inquired by Mrs. Song. Besides, the news this time was not a secret, but an imperial decree. It was even more impossible for Mrs. Song to say something wrong. Zhulan raised her hand without Mrs. Song saying it. Zhulan stared at the sky speechlessly. It was a disgustingly good weather. It was sunny just now, but in a blink of an eye, it was covered with dark clouds. Back in the house, Zhulan twitched her lips. The emperor''s actions were really disgusting for many people. The third miss of the Min family entered the third prince''s mansion, the fourth miss of Min entered the fifth prince''s mansion, and the second prince''s mansion was the family of the left servant of the Ministry of Household. The second daughter of the Ran family, Miss Ran San, who had retired from the Ran family, entered the prince''s mansion. There were also people entering the mansion for the fourth prince, the mother of the third prince, and the fifth daughter of the Qi family. Except for the fifth prince who did not marry the main concubine, the rest all married the main wife, even if some of the girls were side concubines, they were also concubines. Zhulan looked at her sleeping son, who was upside down, and sighed again in her heart. Fortunately, she gave birth to a son. If it was a daughter, her life would be too hard. The emperor doesn''t care whether the woman will be happy or not, all he sees is the conspiracy. The Min family is the iron core of the second prince. One of the two daughters went to the third prince''s mansion and the other went to the fifth prince''s mansion. The Liu family used a trick to calculate Changzhi, and then came up with Yao Zheyu. The fourth lady was prepared for the second prince. Now that the order was made, the two princes were probably disgusting enough. Zhulan touched her chin. The emperor really hates the Min family. Relatively speaking, the emperor still has a good impression of the Ran family. Otherwise, Miss Ran San would not be allowed to enter the Prince''s Mansion, and she would still be the concubine. Zhulan felt that she was smart, but her mind was a little bit overwhelmed. She always felt that the emperor would not disgust the prince. Don''t say that Jinzhou was bombed, just say that several princes in the capital are stupid. The second prince was happy when he received the decree. He endured the matter that the Min family wanted to send his daughter to him. Who made Lord Min still useful? Now that he has the left servant of the Ministry of Household, in comparison, Lord Min is useless. , Now that the royal father hates Lord Min very much, it is only a matter of time to deal with Lord Min. The third prince was expressionless. Of course, it would be more convincing if he ignored the teacup that the third prince held tightly. Miss Qi Wu of the mother''s family, the most favored girl in the branch, is now giving it to the fourth child. This is not for him. Power? And the third miss of the Min family, disgusting him! The fourth prince was surprised, hey, there will be a pie in the sky. Can he make some bold guesses? The father is very satisfied with him. Is the emperor dissatisfied with the prince? The power of the fifth prince is still small, so he can only endure it. The prince looked at the news in his hand in a dazed way. It was rare for him to look at Eunuch Liu. Eunuch Liu was very happy. He watched the prince grow up, and it was the first time that the prince lost his temper. The prince grasped the news, watched Eunuch Liu go out, and then quickly returned to the study, clenching his fists. It was a surprise. Master Ran and Master Min fought so hard, the Qi family gave their blood to support Master Ran! Who would have thought that Mr. Ran was actually from the emperor''s father. He didn''t realize it at all, and he started to get the will. His bad premonition came true, and he wondered in his heart, why did he make the emperor''s father dissatisfied? Now, the crown prince holds He tightened his hands and couldn''t get his head hot. The emperor told him what to do, maybe it was a test, calm down. In Jinzhou City, Zhulan looked at the excited Tao Shi, Tao Shi gloated, "This time Liu Shi is stupid." Zhulan didn''t feel happy, she just thought it was a woman''s sadness. Unfortunately, she couldn''t talk nonsense or express any opinions about the emperor''s will, she could only hold back and listen to Tao shi. Tao Shi said for a while that her excitement disappeared. She realized that Yang Shi didn''t want to talk more, so she left after a while. Zhulan sat for a while, and then Xuehan came and jumped into Zhulan''s arms. Zhulan asked, "Have you finished school?" Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair, "Aren''t you happy?" Xuehan lay in her mother''s arms and said sullenly, "Mother, Sister Ran is a very good person." She and Sister Ran had more contact with her because of the scented tea, and went to Ran''s house to sit as guests. Sister Ran also took good care of her. She was sincere and fake. She could still see that her piano was not good, but she was guided by Sister Ran. I sincerely hope that Sister Ran can find someone she can rely on. Zhulan had a good impression of Miss Ran San at the beginning, so she never stopped her daughter from having **** with her She also sighed that Miss Ran San had many twists and turns, "You sister Ran is a smart girl, she will take care of her. Take care of yourself." Xuehan clasped her mother''s waist with both hands, and she felt at ease when she was close to her, "Mother, thank you and Dad." Thank you for dating her early, and for finding a reliable lover for her. Zhu Lan felt unfortunate in her heart, fortunately, she had already made a marriage, otherwise, the daughter would also be available to the emperor. In Ran''s house, Mrs Qi was completely panicked, tears kept flowing in her eyes, "Mother hurt you, hurt you." Although she didn''t make it clear that she had any thoughts about the son on Thursday, some people could see it. She wouldn''t imagine that the prince didn''t know. She had also inquired about the son, and her daughter had withdrawn from the relationship. It was all her fault. Ms. Ran San''s marriage was settled, but she was the most calm person. After several twists and turns in the marriage, she was finally relieved. She wiped her mother''s tears with a handkerchief, with a genuine smile on her face, "Mother, we have never been able to help ourselves. The only thing you can do is love yourself." Qi''s crying is even more fierce. She is not a chess piece of the Qi family. The young lady and the elder sister are the imperial concubine. She can only marry a widower. Dear, in the end, "Mother''s fault, it''s all mother''s fault." The way of the peasant mother-in-law Nongmen''s mother-in-law''s destiny https:// Chapter 491： mentality Miss Ran San really doesn''t complain, she understands that even if her mother doesn''t move Liu''s family, Liu''s family will not let her go. It''s good, I''m keeping my head down, as long as I keep my heart, I''ll be fine." If you think about it, even if the prince doesn''t want to see her, she is also a concubine, and it''s enough that no one can make it difficult for her. Mr. Ran stood outside the door for a long time. He rushed back to receive the order, and then he had urgent matters to deal with. He did not come to the backyard until he was busy. Hearing these words, he felt distressed. The deepest, he also blamed himself when his daughter quit the kiss, but he couldn''t help it. Later, after observing Master Zhou for a long time, all the news of the Zhou family was on his desk, and he agreed to Qi''s actions, but it was not fate. He is not optimistic about Yao Shizi, but his wife is at the tip of the bull''s horn. He can''t stop it. He is thinking about finding a safe descendant to marry. The emperor remembered his credit. As long as the daughter is safe, there will be no hardships. If one day the prince is successfully registered, it will be the creation of the daughter. Master Ran originally wanted to share with his daughter, but when he heard the daughter''s words, he was relieved, turned around and left. At night, Zhulan lowered her voice, "Although the imperial decree seems to disgust the crown prince, I always feel that Lord Ran is not someone of the third prince, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren also pondered for a day today, and specially asked people to check what Lord Ran had done when he took office. After careful research, he found out why he violated the peace, and finally came to the conclusion, "The emperor''s person." Zhulan sighed in her heart that she really belonged to the emperor, and then said: "The Qi family must not know, Master Ran is using the Qi family to cover herself." For the first time, Zhou Shuren felt that he had misunderstood, "This is more realistic." If the Qi clan knew that they would vomit blood and have been used by the emperor, Zhou Shuren sighed, this is the emperor''s rank! Zhu Lan said quietly: "Now the Min House must think that the Ran House is also mourning!" Zhou Shuren, "It is said that when Lord Min received the order, his face turned pale, and he secretly called the doctor in the afternoon." "Scared." Zhou Shuren said, "Those who can climb to the third rank are all elites. You can guess the signs of a little bit of trouble. I still have to practice!" This time, he has misunderstood, and he has also deeply self-reflected. He is also a layman. In ancient times, the journey was smooth, and his mentality has changed a lot. Even if he is not arrogant, he is a little proud, which is not good. Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan tightly, he also needs to continue to grow! Zhulan didn''t shoot Zhou Shuren this time, she felt Zhou Shuren''s emotions, "You have done a good job, you are the best in my eyes, always have been." Zhou Shuren snorted and couldn''t help tightening his arms. He wanted to guard Zhulan and his son, and he had to be more rigorous in the future so that he could not make any mistakes. The next day, Xuehan went to see Miss Ran San, and when she came back, the little girl was in a much higher mood, "Mother, Sister Ran will have a good life." Zhulan thought to herself, she did not see the wrong person, as long as Miss Ran San maintains a good attitude, she will not be too sad in the future. Zhulan asked, "When will Miss Ran San leave?" Side concubine, although she can''t hold a wedding like Zheng concubine, she will also prepare a banquet, and Miss Ran San will also enter the capital ahead of time. Xuehan said sullenly: "The day after tomorrow, mother, what do you think I''m going to prepare better to add makeup?" Zhulan thought, the Ran family did not receive any windfalls while in office, and this time they can return the royal family to launder the money in an open and honest way. Miss Ran San must have a lot of dowry. Thinking of the dowry, Zhulan couldn''t help but think that it was the emperor''s hand. good card. Zhulan, "As long as you don''t send taboo things." Xuehan felt that she had to hurry up, and then counted the money she had saved, the money that she hadn''t touched for so many years, this time it was going to bottom out, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Go on Zhu Lan then got up and went to the second room to see her little granddaughter. This girl had a fever in the morning, and it''s been over an hour since she took the medicine. I don''t know if the fever has subsided. Mrs Zhao stood by the bed, heard footsteps, and said in a low voice, "Mother, you are here." Zhulan leaned over to look at the child, and she felt uneasy. The younger son was almost ten pounds, and the little granddaughter had six pounds. It would be nice to see her frown. Granddaughter, she dare not leave her son, the child is too fragile, "Is the fever gone?" Zhao''s face lightened, "retreat, I just drank milk." "That''s good, you also take care of yourself, look at how thin you are." Mrs. Zhao touched her wrist. She was not at ease when the girl handed it over to the mother-in-law. She did everything by herself, and she naturally lost weight if she didn''t rest well. "Mother, don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Zhulan understands that it is useless to say it, she now fully understands the heart of being a mother. She used to take pictures of gourds and draw scoops, and she has never felt the same way. She patted Zhao''s hand, "You must remember that children are inseparable from each other. open you." Chapter 492： on purpose Zhao Shi smiled, "Yes." She responded, but Zhao Shi didn''t think so in her heart. She couldn''t feel the feeling of being a mother from Yushuang and Mingrui. Yushuang was too sensible and followed her mother-in-law. She is more and more full, she is inferior in front of her daughter, and as for Mingrui, she can''t control it. Boys, she doesn''t dare to intervene, and her son is the hope of the second room. Only in the body of the little girl can she feel that she is a mother. The little girl needs her and cannot be separated from her. Zhulan finally said a few words to the Zhao family, and then went back. Two days later, Miss Ran San left, Xuehan was very depressed, and then the daughter of the Min family also left, Jinzhou finally stopped, and even his enthusiasm for the prince decreased. Zhulan received a post from Wang Mansion to enjoy flowers, Zhu Lan smiled, "Our family didn''t do it, and the Wang Mansion did the same." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "I think I should talk to the fourth brother, and by the way, ask the fourth brother if he has anything to bring to the county chief sister." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "Let your fourth brother come over, and mother will ask in person." Xuehan pursed her lips and snickered, and her mother liked to tease the fourth brother, "I''ll go call now." In less than a quarter of an hour, Changzhi and Xuehan came back, and Changzhi asked suspiciously, "Mother, is there anything you want to do with your son?" Changzhi said as he recalled what he had done recently. He secretly became an inkstone and borrowed money from his eldest brother. Mother knows? Zhulan saw Changzhi''s guilty conscience at a glance, she was silent, she just wanted to tease Changzhi, is there any unexpected discovery? Zhulan''s face was cold, "What did you do, you don''t know?" Xuehan silently stepped aside, and there were surprises. Changzhi lowered his head, "Mother, my son is wrong." When Zhulan heard it, she really had something to do, "Tell me, why do you do this?" Changzhi mentioned it in his heart, his parents had taught him not to borrow money, so he endured it without money, "I, I shouldn''t be an inkstone and borrow money from my eldest brother, mother, I was really wrong." Zhulan frowned, Changzhi didn''t know how to calculate the money, but he was not outside at home, so how could he still borrow money as a thing, "What have you done?" Don''t let someone trick this kid! Chang Zhi didn''t blushed and his ears were hot, he was steaming all over, he must have lost his mind, so he remembered Su Xuan''s birthday in his heart, and he wanted to buy a birthday gift when his brain was hot, but it was a pity that his money Not enough, he is the poorest person in the family. Changzhi is a little depressed, even the youngest Mingrui has more money than him, and his monthly money, moonlight, if not for food and living at home, he would starve to death, thinking of Mingrui''s purse, he hated the rich, this kid There are at least five taels of silver in the purse, which is still under the control of the second brother. It is said that this kid took fifty taels before! Zhulan looked at Changzhi like a cooked prawn, and realized that the county lord''s birthday is approaching, "Are you going to buy a gift for the county lord?" Changzhi''s head lowered and Zhulan''s eyes brightened, "Come and tell mother, what did you buy?" Changzhi reacted. Mother didn''t know anything at all. She was testing him just now. Changzhi said depressedly, "Mother, how can you scare your son?" He found that since the mother gave birth to a younger brother, she has become more and more hilarious. Is this the case with all the elderly? "Oh, you''re embarrassed to say that you''re not even as good as your nephew, and you even borrow money as something. You''re not ashamed." Changzhi was silent It was really embarrassing. Every time he suffered a crime, he made up his mind that he must have a plan to spend money. Unfortunately, it never worked. Identify the way. Zhulan snorted, now she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, Su Xuan is a capable person, what a complementary couple, "Wangfu invited us to enjoy the flowers, do you need Xuehan to bring the birthday gift?" Changzhi was entangled, did he let his sister take him there, or would he let Qimo send it to the house when the day came? It was too insincere to let the chess and ink send it. He sent it himself, his face was bloodshot, so forget it, "I''m going to trouble my sister." Zhulan smiled, "Can you tell me what I gave? Anyway, my mother will know sooner or later." Changzhi raised his head and walked out arrogantly, "Mom will know sooner or later, and it''s not too late." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Wow, this kid did it on purpose, it must be on purpose. Xuehan laughed out loud, after the fourth brother met the county owner, the fourth brother changed! Chapter 493： no need to guard For the flower viewing banquet in Wang Mansion, Zhu Lan went with her daughter. Zhu Lan came a little late, not to show her identity, Zhu Lan said apologetically, "I should have gone out a long time ago, but my boy is holding on to me. Don''t let it go, it''s too late." Tao Shi, "It''s not too late to start. Today, I''ve only brought Xuehan with me. Why didn''t you bring your two granddaughters? I only know the name and I haven''t seen anyone!" As soon as Tao''s words fell, the surrounding officials looked over, and they were also very curious. Although Miss Zhou is the youngest daughter of Lord Zhou, she is very favored, but she will be married again, no matter how good Miss Zhou is, won''t attract their attention. So I always think about the granddaughter of the Zhou family. Even if the eldest son and the second son of Master Zhou are mediocre, as long as they are the granddaughters of the Zhou family, it is worth marrying, but it is a pity that they have never met. Zhulan smiled, "These two girls are still young." But I was very helpless in my heart, because I was staring at Yushuang and Yulu, I really don''t know what to say. Knowing that Mr. Yang didn''t want to talk anymore, Tao shi said with a smile, "The banquet will start in a while. Let''s taste the fruit first, which I brought back from overseas." Zhulan nodded with a smile, looked outside, and then saw Young Master Wang, followed by a few young masters, Zhulan understood, this is not just a simple flower viewing. On the other side, Xuehan gave the gift to the future fourth sister-in-law, "This is the birthday gift that the fourth brother bought for the county owner when he became an inkstone and borrowed the money from the older brother." Su Xuan felt that the gift not only scalded her hand, but also scorched her heart, "How much money does he owe?" Su Xuan was also helpless, Zhou Changzhi knew that he was the prefect, but he just made himself look like a poor scholar! Xuehan felt the helplessness in the county chief''s tone, and said with a smile: "I owe the eldest brother thirty taels, by the way, the inkstone platform became fifteen tael, and my father was angry when he found out, and confiscated all the inkstone platforms of the fourth brother. , the fourth brother is still not allowed to go into the study to get another book." Su Xuan could imagine the appearance of Changzhi being struck by thunder. It would be better to kill him if he did not let him read. Lord Zhou wanted Changzhi to remember, "The inkstone must be very expensive." Xuehan spread out his hands, "It''s more expensive, the fourth brother can be a good one. He knows that the best inkstone is worth hundreds of taels. It was given to my father at the beginning, and my mother gave it to the fourth brother." Well, I really have no shortage of inkstones and so on. Every time I receive some gifts, I have accumulated a lot. Su Xuan, "......" She is also helpless, no wonder Lord Zhou is angry, and returning her, she will explode! Xuehan stared straight at the box, "Sister County Master, open it and take a look." She said so much just to see gifts. Su Xuan didn''t want to open it, "Well, the flower viewing banquet is about to start, let''s go over there!" Xuehan retracted her gaze and said faintly, "I originally wanted to say more about the fourth brother''s preferences, but unfortunately the flower viewing banquet has begun. Let''s go." Su Xuan, "......" It is clear that Zhou Changzhi is so dumb and easy to bully, how could his sister be so smart, she misunderstood, where is this girl who needs her protection, it''s not bad that this girl is not deceiving! The flower viewing banquet started, and Zhulan and the others also got up and went to the garden. Wangs house is really big, and the garden is bigger than Zhulans. Zhulan saw her daughter at a glance, and her own daughter understood that she saw a gift. , Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, she knew that she was seeing excitement. She wanted to see it too, but it was a pity that Changzhi tied the box, she thought about opening it and looking at the cover, but it was a pity that Changzhi guarded them. The last thought that the girl would be able to see it anyway, she endured it. Seeing the somewhat stiff face of the county owner, she knew that the gift would be unexpected. At this time, in the distance, Zhulan saw Wang Gongzi and others, and saw that they were all young sons who were not engaged. The most striking one was Yao Zheyu. Chapter 494： smile like flowers Zhulan sat next to Tao Shi, Tao Shi covered his mouth with a fan, and said in a low voice, "Master Shizi is really outstanding." Zhulan agrees, removing prejudice, the prince is outstanding in both appearance and family background. See, as soon as he shows up, the unmarried young lady''s eyes are on the prince. Zhulan and the others only stayed in the garden for a while, saying it was a flower viewing banquet, but to put it bluntly, they were looking at each other in disguise. These unmarried men and women knew each other. Xuehan and the county magistrate were both betrothed, they sat in the pavilion and avoided, but just sat down and didn''t chat for a while, someone came over. The county owner raised his eyes and saw that it was his cousin, "Cousin, why did you come here?" Wang Gongzi smiled helplessly: "Why are you here, I''ll be why." Is he married? If it wasn''t for the master, he would have run away long ago. Hey, this flower viewing banquet is mainly for the concubine sister, but it may spoil the mother''s heart. He really doesn''t like it. A petite concubine. The county owner''s eyes fell on Yao Zheyu. She was sympathetic to this hard-working prince. Don''t look at her without a father or mother, but she lived a really comfortable life. The title, the clan elders dare not say a word, the only problem is marriage. Relatively speaking, the son-in-law is really miserable. His mother died early, and his father remarried immediately. It is said that the aunt of the Hou residence is also very powerful. Yao Zheyu grimaced. He really didn''t want to understand the mind of the county owner. He was only half a catty. How could he sympathize with him, "County owner." The county chief laughed, "Yao Shizi also came here." The tone is very surprised, shouldn''t I be entangled at this time? Xuehan picked up the fan to cover the corner of her mouth. The future fourth sister-in-law is really direct. Judging from Shizi''s clothes, Yao Shizi was deceived, definitely not Wang Gongzi, it must be someone else, as for the purpose is too obvious. Yao Zheyu''s face was embarrassed. He was tricked into coming here, so naturally he had to hide. The wife he was looking for must be able to help him. Whether it was family background or personal ability, the young lady in Jinzhou was not within his consideration. Inside, the status is too poor, and marrying back will only bring him trouble. As for the concubine, what do you think of him, a womanizer? It''s so polite, how long has it been since he came to Jinzhou, there are a lot of women for him, he really wanted to learn from Lord Zhou, but unfortunately, he didn''t get married! Wang Gongzi didn''t want to offend Yao Shizi, although the two had no friendship, and he was not afraid of Yao Shizi, but he had to be a little shy, glared at his cousin, and said with a smile: "Since you occupy the pavilion, we will go to another place. ." Su Xuan restrained herself and said with a smile, "Okay." Wang Gongzi said to Yao Zheyu, "This way, please." Yao Zheyu nodded and smiled, "Okay." Xuehan took off the fan when she saw that the person had left, and lowered her voice, "Sister County Master, it''s too obvious that you''re schadenfreude, be careful that you will be held for revenge." Su Xuan has a deep understanding of this future sister-in-law, resisting the twitching of the corners of her mouth, "Is it obvious?" Xuehan smiled, "Well, it''s very obvious." Su Xuan touched her face, and then couldn''t help pinching the future sister-in-law''s face, "How dare you tell me, weren''t you snickering just now?" Xue Han was so stupid that she pinched her face and stared, "At least I''m blocking it!" The tone is particularly sincere. Su Xuan laughed out loud, she found that the future sister-in-law is very interesting! Yao Zheyu practiced martial arts, his ears and eyes were clear, and the two behind him lowered their voices, and he could still hear a little bit, not to mention the fact that the county owner didn''t shy away from the last words, Yao Zheyu couldn''t help but turn his head and was stunned. Time stopped. Wang Gongzi didn''t hear the footsteps that followed, and when he turned back, he saw Yao Zheyu looking at the pavilion. He followed his gaze and saw that the cousin in the pavilion bullied the future sister-in-law again. However, Young Master Wang chuckled, the Zhou family is really good! Wang Gongzi said: "Sir." After shouting for the second time, Mr. Wang saw that the prince was following. Mr. Wang narrowed his eyes. The prince was not looking back out of curiosity, was he looking at someone? Forget her own cousin, that''s Miss Zhou. Wang Gongzi shook the folding fan in his hand, but unfortunately, the marriage was made early. It is very regrettable for many forces that Miss Zhou''s marriage! However, if there were people who thought about sabotaging the engagement before, they would not dare to do so after experiencing Master Zhou''s reaction after the young master was calculated on Thursday! Zhu Lan went first with her daughter and got on the carriage, Zhu Lan looked at her daughter, Xue Han smiled, "Mother, the young lady from the Wang family looks at each other, but it''s a pity that the young lady from the Wang family has a big heart and doesn''t like Mr. Wang''s choice. The person who has taken a fancy to Yao Shizi!" Xuehan really watched a good show. She has a good relationship with Miss Wang''s concubine. After having a relationship, they are both betrothed girls, and their friendship is even better. Calculate Wang Lei She is angry. Zhulan said, "What do I say, why did Tao''s face suddenly look ugly? The Wang family is embarrassed today, and Tao''s face is also embarrassed." Tao''s people are not bad, at least they are not ruthless. When they treat their daughter, Tao is not welcome and has never deducted anything. According to Tao''s wisdom, they will definitely not make a fuss about marriage. Out, Dow must be angry. Zhulan asked again, "What gift did your fourth brother give?" Xue Hanle said, "Mother, you must never have imagined that it is a copybook, and it is the most difficult type to write. Although the county owner sister is literate, she prefers to practice martial arts, and her handwriting is not good. Fourth brother, this is not heartbreaking. ?" Zhulan also laughed, it was indeed a stupid thing done by Changzhi. Xuehan couldn''t help laughing, "I guess the county chief sister will definitely work hard to practice calligraphy." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s really hard to be the county head. Fortunately, it was a birthday present after the marriage was made! Otherwise, she was really afraid that Changzhi himself would mess up the marriage. After returning home, Zhu Lan lay down for a while, and the girl came to share the news. Changzhi even had the face to ask Xuehan County Master if he liked it! Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Dong Lin arrived at the Zhou Mansion. Dong Lin was about to arrive, and he sent someone to inform him in advance. Zhu Lan knew the exact time and greeted him at the door in person. Mrs. Dong Lin didn''t come by herself. She brought her eldest grandson. Zhulan greeted Mrs. Dong Lin and entered the main courtyard. She smiled and said, "My mother-in-law has worked hard all the way, please sit down and rest." Compared with a few years ago, Dong Lin''s is much older, and she is not too young. Her face is sallow from the fatigue of the boat. Dong Lin is also strong. She is very happy that her in-laws will pick her up at the gate, which means that she pays attention to her. , also expressed the importance of her daughter, "I''m old, I can''t accept my old age." Chapter 495： want to stay Zhulan looked at Dong Lin as if she was about to fall, and then looked at Dong''s worried look, "My mother should go to rest first. After my mother rests, we will have time to talk." Dong Lin really couldn''t take it anymore. The weather was a little hot, and she seemed to be suffering from heat stroke. She stood up against her mother-in-law, "Then I''ll go to rest first, I''m rude." "My mother and I are outsiders. My mother rests first, and I will ask the doctor to come over." Dong Lin thanked him, "I''m sorry to trouble my mother." Zhulan sent Dong Lin to the door. As for the eldest grandson of the Dong family, Chang Lian naturally took care of him. The doctor has come to see that the weather has been a bit hot these days, and Dong Lin has indeed suffered from heat stroke. The doctor prescribed medicine, and Dong Lin feels much better after drinking the medicine. When Zhulan came to see Mrs. Dong Lin had already fallen asleep, Mrs. Dong was wiping tears and patted Mrs. Dong, "Today, let your mother rest well, don''t wake up at night, you let the kitchen cook some porridge. , lest you get up in the middle of the night and get hungry." Dong shi looked at Niang with distress. It was because of her that Niang suffered such a big crime. Niang didn''t even look at her sister. What Niang misses most is her, "Mom, I wrote it down." Because Dong Lin''s family arrived today, Zhu Lan asked the kitchen to cook a lot of good dishes, but unfortunately Dong Lin''s family couldn''t eat them. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to meet the eldest grandson of the Dong family, and then went back to the backyard for dinner together. After eating, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren returned to the room, Zhulan washed her hands and said with emotion: "I am quite impressed with the eldest grandson of the Dong family. When we first met, he concealed it well. There is also some resistance to the Zhou family, and I don''t even recognize the flattery." Zhou Shuren waited for the bamboo orchid to be washed, and he continued to wash, "Not only the status has changed, but also because Jiang Ming is different from me, the most important thing in the capital is officials. He wants to get promoted again, unless there is a chance, I will be different." Zhulan has now sent Mrs. Song to take care of Dong Lin''s family, so Zhou Shuren will talk more, otherwise, on weekdays, the two of them will talk only after sleeping. Zhulan changed her clothes, teasing her son while wearing her underwear: "I heard what Dong Liao said, it seems like I want to stay?" When Zhou Shuren saw his son looking at him, he had been trapped a few times by this kid, he didn''t dare to move, he was afraid that he would cry again, but fortunately, the stinky kid turned his head after seeing it, Zhou Shuren said: "It should be this kid''s own idea. ." "I think so too. A smart person like Dong Lin wouldn''t do stupid things." Zhou Shuren lay down. He has been sitting for a day now. He feels the happiest thing now is to sleep with his wife in his arms. His biggest wish is to sleep until he wakes up naturally. Retire early! Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to lie down and began to massage Zhou Shuren. The current set of massage techniques, Zhulan learned from Mrs. Song, used to be too general and Mrs. Song was professional. Zhou Shuren fell asleep comfortably on his stomach. Zhulan untied Zhou Shuren''s hair and pressed his head again. Hearing an ooh, Zhulan let go of her hand and looked sideways at her son, who was lying obediently. The little guy was looking at her with wide eyes, and Zhulan''s heart couldn''t be soft, "Mother put you to sleep." The little guy was yawning delicately, and his hands were still holding small fists. Zhulan patted gently, and soon the child fell asleep. Zhulan sat up carefully, and burst out laughing, she was coaxed to sleep today! The next day, at breakfast, Zhulan saw Dong Lin''s. Dong Lin''s complexion was much better, and Dong Lin was a little uncomfortable. "My mother, I was rude yesterday." Zhu Lan said, "Is your mother better?" Dong Lin was very embarrassed, "It''s much better." Zhu Lan said, "Have breakfast first, then talk later?" If you don''t even watch them chatting, you won''t even dare to move your chopsticks! Dong Lin, "Okay." After eating, Zhou Shuren left and went back to each room. Zhulan and Dong Lin sat down to chat, Dong Lin asked, "Why didn''t you see Chang Zhong." Zhulan was silent for a while. She never called her son''s name, and she was still a little nervous. She explained, "This kid is a sleeper, and he hasn''t woken up yet." Dong Lin didn''t really want to see it, but just started a conversation, "I heard Chu Chu say that Chang Zhong is a child who loves his mother, and his own mother is lucky." Having given birth at such a young age, I did not suffer, and it seems that I have recovered well. My mother-in-law will have great luck in the future! Zhulan''s eyes were full of warmth, "He is indeed a child who loves his mother." Dong Lin looked at Yang and sighed in her heart. She didn''t know how Yang felt when she first saw her. She only knew that she was afraid of saying the wrong thing. Even if she heard her daughter say that Yang was very good to her, she would not Dare to be careless, "I disturb you these days." "My mother, this is also your daughter''s house." After hearing this, Dong Lin''s heart was right, and he once again sighed with the master''s vision, even if there is a New Year''s ceremony every year, it is better to see it in person. Zhulan and Dong Lin talked about their hometown, but Dong Lin was still a little uncomfortable, so she sat for a while and went back to rest. In the third room, Mrs. Dong Lin lay down and rested after drinking the medicine. The grandson came in with an unhappy face, and Mrs. Dong Lin raised his heart. Could it be that the Zhou family embarrassed the grandson, "What''s wrong?" Dong Liao is sitting on a chair Grandma, my uncle won''t help me. " Dong Lin was a little confused, "What did you ask your uncle to help you with?" Dong Liao lowered his head, raised his head quickly, and said eagerly: "Grandma, I want to stay in Jinzhou, and I want to stay like Ming and Qing Dynasties." He knew Zhou Mingqing and knew that Zhou Mingqing was staying, so he moved his mind. He just tried it out at dinner last night, and today his uncle told him it was impossible, how could he be willing. Dong Lin understands, she said, obviously the eldest son should come with her, but when his eldest son fell ill, he had no choice but to change to his eldest grandson. It''s even more ugly now, "You even count on grandma?" Dong Liao hurriedly said, "Grandma, I didn''t count, I didn''t." Dong Lin waved his hand wearily, "You go out first." It seems that she won''t be able to stay in the Zhou family for too long. She still wants to stay until the fourth son of the Zhou family gets married, and she wants to spend more time with her daughter. Dong Lin''s family is a little sad. If you want to pass them when you are still alive, will they still have to die? When Mr. Dong came in, she was startled to see her mother lying on the bed and staring at the top of the bed, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Dong Lin returned to his senses, seeing the girl''s expression as usual, knowing that her son-in-law did not tell her daughter, but according to Dong Liao''s temperament, she would not worry about her daughter''s pregnancy or not to say it. After the matter was said, he finally said: "Your brothers will beg you in the future, don''t make it difficult for your son-in-law." Dong''s heart is sad, she understands her mother, and her mother will leave early. Dong''s also feels sorry for her, but she, a married daughter, does not judge her brothers well, and with red eyes, "Mother, it''s hard for you." On Zhulan''s side, he is holding an invitation card. This is an invitation card for Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li, who invited him alone, looked at the sign, Xu family! Chapter 496： Satire Zhulan called for Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li didn''t come by herself, and Minghui was with him. The little guy saw his grandmother twisting her body to the ground. Minghui''s body was very strong, and the silk flower couldn''t hold it, so she hurriedly put it down. Not long after Minghui could walk, he wanted to run. Zhulan hurriedly stretched out her hand to pick it up, "If you want to run after walking, you are not afraid of falling." Minghui grabbed the clothes, "Grandma, grandma." Zhulan laughed, this kid really looks like her, she sometimes looks at Minghui, she is a little dazed, she stretches out her arms to hug Minghui, it''s really heavy. Minghui pouted, "Uncle, uncle." Zhulan pinched the little guy''s nose, "Minghui remembers Uncle." Li continued, "He came here to see Changzhong." I''ve only seen it a few times, and it''s on my mind. Zhulan smiled, "Children like children." After finishing speaking, he put down Minghui and motioned Liu Ya to watch Minghui play with Changzhong on the bed. Seeing that her son took off his shoes, Mrs. Li kept her heart on it. She didn''t dare to bring her son here often because she was afraid that his son would hurt Chang Zhong, who is his parents'' treasure! Fortunately, Minghui sat on the side to play and didn''t move. Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhulan took the invitation, "This is an invitation from Mrs. Xu Qi, please come and have a cup of tea." Li took a look and said, "Mother, should I go?" When she arrived in Jinzhou, a lot of things happened. Although she didn''t go out, she knew that the Zhou family was on the cusp, and she didn''t dare to call the shots. Although she really wanted to go, Xu Qi was her friend after all. Zhulan looked at Li Shi, "You can go if you want, or not if you don''t want to. Make up your own mind." Li sipped Mother''s words carefully and grinned, "Mother, I''ll go." Zhulan nodded with satisfaction, she still hoped that Mrs. Li would have her own ideas, instead of listening to her in everything, "Yeah." On the second day, Mrs. Dong Lin recovered. Zhulan invited Mrs. Dong Lin to drink tea in the garden. Zhulan''s heart was clear of Mrs. Dong Lin''s words, "My mother, please drink tea." Dong Lin regained her senses. She didn''t have the heart to enjoy the scenery and drink tea. She was anxious. Dong Liao didn''t come back last night. She took a sip of tea and sighed in her heart that if her identity changed, it would be different. Hundreds of taels, tens of thousands of taels in just a few years, and the teas she drinks are all top-notch, and she seldom drinks, "Good tea." Zhulan, "My mother-in-law is in good health. How about inviting my mother-in-law to the temple tomorrow to worship the Buddha? The temples in Jinzhou are very famous." Dong Lin''s spirit came to her. She had heard of Jinzhou temples in her hometown. "I don''t want to mention my mother, I want to say it too." She was going to ask for a peace amulet for her daughter, and then asked Dong Liao if she could be promoted next year. Thinking of Dong Liao, Dong Lin''s mood was depressed again. Seeing that Dong Lin''s mind was distracted, Zhu Lan didn''t call out again this time. Dong Liao didn''t return yesterday, so she sent someone to follow him. Dong Liao is the eldest grandson of the Dong family. Xiucai, next year is going to participate in the township examination. As for where Dong Liao went last night, Zhulan also knew that the largest inn in Jinzhou went to the bookstore where the students in the city gathered early this morning. Dong Lin came back to her senses, the old son and the eldest grandson are the lifeblood. She doesn''t like the eldest son very much, but she really likes the eldest grandson who has been by her side since she was a child. Yesterday, she was really angry, but when she is angry, she is worried. Dong Liao doesn''t like it. It was very rude to come back, but her heart was only worried. If her son-in-law hadn''t rejected the eldest grandson outright, she would not have been able to mention it to the Yang family. Dong Lin picked up the teacup, but she couldn''t mention it. Not only was her son-in-law rejected, she would slap her son-in-law in the face and embarrass her daughter, but the friendship between Zhou Dong and his family could not be used for this. If you have a few, use a little less. Bamboo Orchid enjoys the feeling of the breeze blowing, bathing in the sun, making people drowsy, Zhu Orchid especially likes to stay outside. Zhulan and Dong Lin didn''t speak a word Both of them were only accompanied by a woman, and they were looking for the position under the grape shelf, and the lush grape leaves blocked the two of them. At the sound of footsteps, Zhulan opened her eyes and looked back. Through the gaps in the grape leaves, it turned out that it was Rong Chuan and Dong Liao. How did the two get together? Dong Lin wanted to speak, but unfortunately it was too late, and Dong Liao had already spoken. Dong Liao''s tone was sarcastic, "Young Master Zhang, no, you are nothing, you are just a child supporter." He was angry, angry at his uncle for not helping him, angry at his grandmother for ignoring him, and no one called him back when he went out last night. This time he wanted to test his ability, but he lost to Zhang Rongchuan, who was younger than him. He lost the adults in the library, and they were all the guys in front of him. Rong Chuan pouted in his heart, the eldest grandson of the Dong family is really bad, he is almost a star and a half from Mingyun, he thought he was willing to help, if it wasn''t for the sake of the third sister-in-law''s nephew, he would be too lazy to pull this person out of the pit. As for sarcasm, Rong Chuan''s eyes became deep, and such relatives would refuse to contact him in the future, and said sarcastically, "First, I am an elder, this is the etiquette you learned by making a mockery of your elders? Second, I will pull you out today. Set, if you don''t appreciate me, forget it, and still get angry at me, think I''m easy to bully?" Dong Liao clenched his fists. The young man in front of him was much younger than him, but he sighed that he was not as good as himself. Zhang Rongchuan appeared in the bookstore today, and he was jealous. A child-raising husband, someone actually flattered him, among them There are people he pleases, isn''t this a slap in the face of him? Seeing the jealousy in Dong Liao''s eyes, Rong Chuan sighed in his heart that the grandchildren of the Dong family are really not good enough to talk about it. He is not the grandson of the Zhou family. , Ming Yun''s outstanding eldest grandson, Ming Teng and Ming Rui love to play, but they haven''t missed what they should learn. Chapter 497： tenacity Rong Chuan turned around and left, thinking in his heart that the eldest grandson of the Dong family, Bai, who has lived for twenty years, is not as good as Ming Teng. Don''t look at Ming Teng''s naughty, but Ming Teng''s emotional intelligence is particularly high! Dong Liao didn''t dare to catch up and roar, Zhang Rongchuan was not only a child raising husband, but also half of Zhou''s parents. Zhulan closed her eyes, knowing that the two people not far away had left. She knew that Dong Lin''s family was embarrassed. . Dong Lin''s face blushed, she was in her fifties and almost sixty, and she was about to go into the ground. Today, her face was completely lost, and Dong Lin was angry again. She knew the Zhou family''s character. The family did not treat Zhang Rongchuan as a child-raising husband, he was raised as a son, with the same food and clothing as Chang Lian. Dong Lin''s head was a little dizzy and angry. She originally wanted to delay her departure for a while, but now she thinks it''s better to leave early, otherwise, if the girl is embarrassed, the relationship between the two families will also crack. Dong Lin stood up, "We spoiled this kid Dong Liao, I''ll make amends for him." Zhulan hurriedly opened her eyes and got up, and she supported Dong Lin''s family, "Why should my mother apologize? It''s normal for children to fight and fight, so don''t take it to heart." Zhulan was actually angry. Rong Chuan was mocked in the academy. Even if Rong Chuan didn''t say anything, she stopped Ming Yun from coming back and said that she still knew. Fortunately, few dare to mock Rong Chuan. She doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. All she can do is to silently change Rong Chuan''s pen and inkstone, etc. Even the accessories on Rong Chuan''s body, she chooses the best ones. She doesn''t say anything, but uses practical actions. Tell everyone that this is also the son of the Zhou family. Her approach is very effective, except for some who are particularly arrogant in their bones, others dare not be sarcastic. She heard this with her own ears, it was really harsh, but she couldn''t preach, although she couldn''t preach, but she could make progress by retreating. Can Dong Lin not take it to heart? She has not less listened to her daughter''s talk about the strength of the Yang family. The Yang family is a woman from a farmer, and in Jinzhou, which is full of aristocratic families, there is no one who gets bad luck. The Yang family''s city is too deep. how to think. When Dong Lin saw Yang''s smile, she felt very panicked. She would rather her own mother lose face than her own mother smile, "My mother, I''ll go back first." "Okay, mother-in-law, don''t talk about the child, the child is still young." Dong Lin''s footsteps paused. Rong Chuan had written novels in the past, and Dong Liao had become a father. He had a cold sweat on his back and walked quickly away. Zhulan sat down again and said to Mrs. Song, "Why didn''t Rong Chuan go to the academy today?" Madam Song knew the inside of the mansion very well, lowered her head and said, "Young master asked for leave, and went to the library to get a copybook." Zhu Lan smiled, "I remember that there is a new copybook in the study of the master. Forget it, I''ll go get it myself." Madam Song smiled, "Yes." The mistress will definitely send it over with great fanfare, put pressure on it. Zhulan rarely entered Zhou Shuren''s study, but she still knew about Zhou Shuren''s bookshelf, and she quickly found the newly acquired copybook, which Zhou Shuren took from Master Wang! Changzhi has been thinking about this copybook for a long time, but it is a pity that Zhou Shuren is very precious. Zhulan took the copybook out of the study, and Mrs. Song lowered her head and sighed in her heart, that this was just what the mistress took. In the third room, Mrs. Dong Lin went back with a pale face. Mrs. Dong was making small clothes for the unborn child. Seeing that Mother''s face was not good, she hurriedly put down her clothes, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" It was fine when I went out just now. Sitting in the chair, Dong Lin breathed a sigh of relief. She was not going to tell her daughter, lest her daughter be worried. She regretted coming. If she didn''t come, there would not be so many troubles. Worrying about her, "It''s okay, maybe your body hasn''t recovered yet. Are you making clothes?" Mrs. Dong didn''t believe what her mother said. She thought in her heart that her mother-in-law should not be embarrassing her mother, but it was only Dong Liao. When she thought of Dong Liao, she became angry. I also know that Xianggong was not happy. Fortunately, Xianggong was concerned about her pregnancy and did not say Dong Liao''s request, "Well, I''m thinking about doing more while I''m still light." Dong Lin touched the material. It was the best material. She was shocked. In just two days of contact, the Zhou family had a deep family background in all aspects. It was only a few years ago. With both hands grasping the silver, when he thought of this, his face turned bad again. Zhulan had already arrived at Rong Chuan''s yard. Rong Chuan was writing in the yard. When Zhulan walked in, the child didn''t notice it. She was completely absorbed. write. Outsiders say that the Zhou family''s son Zhang is good at writing, but they don''t know how much hard work Rong Chuan has put in. Every time Zhou Shuren talks about Rong Chuan, he likes it. This child''s tenacity is distressing and admirable. Chapter 498： almost heart attack Zhulan stood for a while, and then Rong Chuan finished writing a word before speaking out. The child wrote without distractions, "It''s well written, can you give it to me?" Rong Chuan was appreciating the words, and was startled when he heard the voice, and then he noticed the aunt beside him, "Aunt, when did you come?" Zhulan picked up the paper, and she also practiced a lot of characters. She didn''t say how good her writing was, she could only say that she was average. The modern grandfather must be very happy when he saw this character in front of him, "I''ve been here for a while, I can''t bear to call you because of the seriousness of what you wrote, so I took this word away." Rong Chuan was a little embarrassed, "Auntie likes it, but my writing is not particularly good." He was still not satisfied. Zhulan, "...it''s already very good." This child absolutely learns God in modern times! Rong Chuan said embarrassedly: "I haven''t practiced this copybook for a long time, and there are still many places where it is written unnaturally." Zhulan couldn''t see it, she put down the paper in her hand and took the copybook in Madam Song''s hand, "This is for you, your uncle''s new copybook." Rong Chuan took it over in surprise and quickly looked at it, and then he was embarrassed. He heard Changzhi said that his uncle had a copybook. Changzhi talked about it for a long time. If he wasn''t afraid of his uncle, he would have wanted to steal it. Now it''s his. , Rong Chuan could imagine that after Changzhi found out, the copybook would not be able to be kept. Afterwards, Rong Chuan felt warm in his heart, "Auntie, no one is making fun of me recently." He changed a lot of things, and he knew that this was his aunt protecting him in her own way. Zhulan smiled, "I know, I just heard that you asked for leave for copybooks. If you have new ones at home, I will send them to you." Rong Chuan couldn''t help but glance at Mrs. Song, nothing in the family could be hidden from this person, "Thank you auntie, I will study hard." "You also have to combine work and rest, don''t tire yourself out." "Ok." Zhulan was thinking about her son''s waking up, "I''ll be back first." "I''ll send my aunt." When Zhulan returned to the yard, her son was awake and was crying. Zhulan hugged her son and coaxed her for a while before she stopped crying. This child sticks to her the most. It was not a secret that Rong Chuan got the copybook, and it was sent by Zhulan himself. Although each room would not inquire about Zhulan''s news, they would still pay attention to Zhulan''s movements. In the big room, Mrs. Li is used to it. Mother has always been very kind to Rong Chuan. Mrs. Li has heard it, and her mind is all about choosing the clothes to wear tomorrow. The second room doesn''t care anymore, Zhao''s eyes are full of little girls. The only thing he cares about is Sanfang and Changzhi. Changzhi got the letter and killed him directly. In the third room, after hearing it, Mrs. Dong sighed in her heart, "Mother-in-law really doted on Rong Chuan, and the copybook that my father-in-law would not let my husband touch him, my mother-in-law gave it to Rong Chuan directly." After hearing that, Dong Lin couldn''t eat lunch, even if the dishes on the table were all she liked, Dong Lin looked at his eldest grandson with a lower head, and his heart became even more panicked. Dong Shi didn''t notice her mother''s expression, and continued to sigh, "My father-in-law praises Rong Chuan, and even my husband praises him!" The chopsticks in Dong Liao''s hand fell, and Dong noticed, "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Dong Lin couldn''t hide it, he motioned his wife to go down, and then talked about the morning''s affairs. Seeing that the girl''s face was pale, Dong Lin felt even more uncomfortable, "That''s the way it is." Dong Liao was even more frightened and sweated, "Grandma, what did you hear with Grandma Yang?" Dong Lin''s heart felt distressed when he saw his grandson''s frightened appearance, "You go to accompany Rong Chuan in a while, and we will return in a few days." Dong shi has calmed down, and she can''t hold her handkerchief. She understands what this kid wants to leave behind. Everyone has ambitions, but they shouldn''t be stupid to offend people and think they are bullying. There is no one to bully at home. Mrs. Dong was already pregnant, and her temper was easily angered. Chang Lian protected her and petted her. Her mother-in-law was sensible. Mrs. Dong had never been angry. Mother loves it, she sees it all in her eyes, Dong Shi thinks it''s time to be cleaned up by her mother-in-law again, staring at Dong Liao angrily, she can''t hold back and slaps the table. Dong Lin was startled, "You''re still pregnant, calm down." Mrs. Dong was so angry that she was under pressure when she had the fourth sibling as the county owner. Her own nephew even held her back. Mrs. Dong thought of the second sister-in-law. It is clear that my mother is so sincere to the second sister-in-law, "Mother, you should talk to your father and take good care of the family." Seeing Dong Liao''s reaction, she no longer expected someone from the Dong family to stand up to support her, she just asked not to cause trouble for her. Dong Lin''s expression froze, why is she unwilling to go to the eldest daughter''s house, not only because the eldest daughter is the second marriage, but also because the eldest daughter''s status is higher than her, even if she respects her, sometimes inadvertent actions make her uncomfortable. She really loves the little girl, but the little girl just looked too much like the big girl, so she looked at the little girl carefully. The girl is not only a talented lady, but also the third wife of the Zhou family. The future son-in-law''s career is guaranteed. In the future, the niece will also be appointed, and the niece will no longer have to rely on the family, but the Dong family needs her. Dong Lin sighed in his heart, "I see." Zhulan coaxed the child to sleep for a while after the meal, and knew that Dong Liao had gone to make amends and also knew that Dong Lin paid money to buy calligraphy and painting to make amends, and he was bleeding. Zhulan didn''t wait for Dong''s arrival. This is where Dong''s cleverness lies. She said that it was a matter of the two children, and now the two children will solve it by themselves. The next day, Zhulan accompanied Dong Lin to the temple as planned, but after yesterday, the atmosphere changed completely. Although they still communicated, they couldn''t find the feeling of intimacy. Dong Lin asked for a signature, but Zhulan didn''t ask, but judging from the look on his face, it must not be a good signature. On the way back to the city, Dong Lin said, "I originally wanted to disturb me for more time, but I just miss my family very much. I plan to return in three days." Zhulan sincerely retained, "Stay a little longer, it''s just not too long." Dong Lin''s heart was heavy when he thought about the signing, and the eldest grandson was already impetuous. For the Dong family, it was better to go home, "No, Chu Chu and the children are fine, I have nothing to worry about." It''s a pity that there is a rare opportunity to maintain the relationship, and the master still doesn''t know how to get angry at home! Zhulan was silent for a moment, "Then I won''t stay any longer." Dong Lin was out of breath. Fortunately, her daughter will be able to go back next year. She is not afraid of not seeing her. She should go back to see her in the future, she will not come out again. When he got home, Dong Lin said that he was tired and went back to rest. Zhulan coaxed for a while, and when Chang Lian came back, Chang Lian came in and took the younger brother, "Mother, what are you looking for from me?" Zhulan, "Your mother-in-law will go back in three days, you are ready to leave." Chang Lian sat down with his brother in his arms, "It''s better to go back, lest Dong Liao be impetuous and lose his senses." Today, he and Shi Qing went to the bookstore, and heard more, especially the flattering words of Dong Liao, and he almost got a heart attack. Chapter 499： weird Zhulan, "It''s not easy for your mother-in-law. You are not allowed to disrespect, and you are not allowed to anger Dong''s." Chang Lian was speechless, "Mother, I''m your son, I wouldn''t do such a rude thing." He didn''t even dare to mention it to Mrs. Dong. He only found out yesterday. Mrs. Dong already knew about it. Fortunately, Mrs. Dong handled it clearly. He really didn''t have a good impression of Dong Liao. He tried his father on the first day he came here. Oh, he was embarrassed by the childish test. Dong Liao didn''t think much of it. Zhulan hugged her son from Chang Lian''s arms, "Anyway, it''s good that you know what you have in mind." Chang Lian is a little reluctant to let go of his younger brother. At first, he wrapped his younger brother for practice, and he is also going to be a father. Later, he hugged him more. The little guy is really rare. I don''t know what to say when I see my little brother, Chang Lian''s smile deepened, "By the way, mother, is it time for the second brother to come back?" Zhulan counted the days, "It''s true that he will be back soon, do you have anything to do with him?" Chang Lian, "There is indeed something to do. After discussing with my eldest brother, I am thinking of finding a partnership with my second brother to buy a fish farm." Zhulan thought to herself, Boss Zhou''s training in the past few years has also opened up a lot of knowledge. This time, when he went out, the boss saw the silver, "If it is silver, my mother will lend it to you." Chang Lian was embarrassed, but her mother saw through her mind again, "Thank you mother." Zhu Lan, "It''s hard for her to spend more time with Dong''s when she''s not busy these days. She feels the worst." Chang Lian thought of his wife''s nervousness. Last night, he touched his tears a lot. Hey, a pregnant person is willing to think more, and asked him if he would dislike her. He really won''t. In the afternoon, Mrs. Li came back. When he left in the morning, he left happily, and when he came back, he came back with a frown. Zhu Lan looked at Li Shi''s clothes without changing, "Someone made you angry? Or did you hear me talking behind your back?" Li shook his head, "None." Zhulan didn''t think so. The Li family has changed a lot, and her aura is very intimidating. Coupled with the identity of the Zhou family''s eldest daughter-in-law, the Xu family''s merchant family dare not be angry. "Then what happened to you?" She kept her brows locked, she really didn''t want Li Shi. Li''s heart is very strange, she feels very accurate, "Mother, I just think it''s weird, I can''t tell you how weird, the Xu family should flatter you, but why are the whole family flattering me, how much do I have? It''s clearest, but the Xu family can''t wait to praise me." Zhulan asked, "Mrs. Xu also praised you?" Mrs. Li nodded, "Well, they didn''t say anything about me, but they kept saying that they should save more money. Mrs. Qi even gave me an account. Although every sentence was for my own good, I always felt like a provocation." Especially coaxing her like a fool makes her feel very uncomfortable. She is not the person who used to be impulsive and mindless. Even if she is not smart and has experienced a lot, she has learned to move her mind. several times. On the way back, she kept thinking about it, the only thing she couldn''t understand, what''s the use of cursing with her mother-in-law? Zhulan asked, "Did they tell you how to save money?" Mrs. Li shook her head, "No, but Mrs. Qi invited me to go to the jewelry store tomorrow." Zhu Lan smiled, "Minghui will take care of me tomorrow, you can go." Li''s mind reacted for a while, and realized that Mother was asking her to gossip, "Mother, do you suspect something?" Zhulan raised her eyebrows, the environment is really the best teacher, how she taught in the past, Mrs. Li didn''t care, since she was calculating everywhere, Mrs. Li became smarter, "I suspect there are some, but there is too little information, the eldest daughter-in-law. what." Li swallowed a sigh of relief, and Mother paused for a while. She was a little scared, and she hadn''t felt this way for a long time, "Mother, please don''t stop." Her little heart can''t take it, she''s been too stable recently, she can''t take it! Bamboo Orchid, "..." Li Shi, you have changed, this is what Li Shi said! Li Shi''s chubby body moved, and she felt that sitting was unsteady, and she really wanted to stand! Zhulan, "I mean, if you have any doubts, just ask. Don''t pretend that you are good enough to try it out." Li Shi, "..." Mother-in-law means, she doesn''t have the brain to try it out, she really hits her, and she is excited to try it! Li Shi was a little embarrassed, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "good." In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about the Xu family, and then said, "The Xu family is too abnormal, I always think it''s not easy." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "It''s really not that simple. It will become clearer when the Xu family gives Li''s idea." Zhulan sighed, "Originally, I thought that the Xu family would be good, and I could come and go in the future, but now it doesn''t seem to work." Zhou Shuren also felt that it was a pity. He has also observed the Xu family for a long time tomorrow, I will send someone to check the Xu family. " Zhulan, "Be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship, you should really check it out, the Xu family is too abnormal." Zhou Shuren thought about the people who might be plotting against him. They should be very honest recently. Lord Min can''t wait to hide in the house, and everyone else is sweeping the snow in front of the door! Zhulan can only hope that the Li family will be stronger. On the second day, Mrs. Li was really helpful, "Mother, the Xu family actually knew that the owner wanted to buy a fish farm. Mrs. Qi said that the fish farm was too slow to earn money, and the risk was very high, and many times it would be lost. She gave me advice, let me We put some money into the fishing boat." Zhulan put down the needle and thread in her hand, "Did she tell you directly?" Li nodded, "She didn''t say anything at first, and when I was angry, I said that I would not go there in the future if I was not sincere, and she only said that, saying that the fishing boats in the sea are very profitable, and the Xu family wants to buy a big boat to go out to the sea for fishing. ." Zhulan pondered, it would be fine to just say this kind of shareholding. If this is not the direct question from the Li family, the Xu family should continue to guide the Li family, suggesting that the Li family should make more money by herself. Seeing that her mother was silent, Mrs. Li raised her heart. She directly expressed her doubts today. Mrs. Qi also said that she thought too much, and then she asked how to make money. She was angry, and Mrs. Qi was in a hurry. Li Shi is very sad, this is her first friend, she has seen clearly, Qi Shi is trying to trick her. Zhu Lan raised her head, Li Shi''s emotions were all on her face, she was sad, "Don''t be sad, if the bad ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come, there will be new friends." Li raised her head, "Mother, don''t comfort me, I can''t find any friends." Zhulan, "Just know it in your heart, don''t say it." Lee, "" So what mother said just now was to coax her! ! Chapter 500： Time is a butchers knife In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan asked, "Have you found anything?" Zhou Shuren really found out, "The Xu family''s business has not fluctuated much recently, and the only problem Xu family is inquiring about large fishing boats." Zhu Lan, "Today, Mr. Li has found out the news. The Xu family wants Mr. Li to take a stake in the fishing boat." Zhou Shuren handed Zhulan a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and then said, "I always think there is something behind it, but I can''t find it." In the conspiracy circle, this feeling is not wrong, it can only be said that the people behind him are hiding too deeply. Zhu Lan also kept saying, "Yeah, it seems that the invisible net has been cast down, just waiting for the Zhou family to enter the net!" Zhou Shuren looked at his younger son who was trying to turn over, his eyes were cold, no matter who wanted to destroy his life with Zhulan, he would not let it go. Zhulan couldn''t figure it out, she wouldn''t foolishly let the Li family be the bait, she prefers to cut off the danger without starting, "It seems that the Li family and the Xu family don''t have to communicate anymore." Zhou Shuren also thought so, "Well." They are not gods, they are just ordinary people, not to mention that when gods have flaws, Zhou Shuren will not be arrogant and think that he can play everyone with applause, he is not arrogant. The next day, Zhulan told Mrs. Li not to go there. Mrs. Li breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt fall asleep last night, and analyzed with the boss all night. Its a pity that the two of them were not smart enough to come up with anything. , the more she can''t think of it, the more scared she becomes. Zhulan looked at Li Shi''s relaxed appearance, she was afraid, "Look, you haven''t rested well, let''s go back and rest for a while." Li Shi nodded with a heavy head, "Mother, I''m going back." She was going back to make up for her sleep, and she just hoped that her son would not disturb her. When Mr. Li walked out of the courtyard, he saw the third sibling. Mrs. Li yawned, "Little brother and sister." Dong Shi was stunned for a moment, did my sister-in-law sleep well? No, doesn''t Minghui live by himself? Dong Shi suddenly blushed, "Sister-in-law." Li looked up at the sky suspiciously, "Just this morning, it''s not hot today, why are my younger siblings blushing." Mr. Dong, "...I''m going to find my mother." Li blinked, "It''s hard to guess what a pregnant woman is thinking." I glared at her just now, thinking carefully, I haven''t offended Dong shi recently! Seeing Mrs Dong coming, Zhulan motioned Mrs Dong to sit down, "Why did you come here?" Dong''s heart was relieved, but her mother-in-law did not take her anger out, "Mother, my eldest sister knew that my mother was coming, so she wrote a letter to bring the child, but my mother was leaving again, and my mother wanted to go to the capital to see my sister on the way back. , so I want to follow me to the capital for a few days." Zhulan wondered what was going on, "Chang Lian accompany you to go with you. Speaking of which, when he was in Pingzhou, Chang Lian was not less taken care of by your brother-in-law, so I just took the opportunity to visit and stay for a few more days." Dong''s eyes were full of joy. This was an unexpected joy. She didn''t expect Chang Lian to accompany her, and she didn''t even dare to mention to Chang Lian, "Thank you mother." Zhulan said, "I''ll ask Butler Ding to arrange the carriage in a while, and you can also go back and pack your luggage." Dong Shi really needs to prepare well, this time to the capital is different, she and Chang Lian do not need shelter, they are visiting relatives generously, and gifts must be prepared well, but you can''t lose face of the Zhou family, "Hey. " Early the next morning, Zhulan sent away Dong Lin''s family, and she didn''t give it to Dong Liao. Even if Dong Liao left the house, she knew that Dong Liao often scolded the Zhou family in the house. Zhulan returned to the yard, and the two masters from the Zhou residence did not change much, and it was still very lively. Zhulan doesn''t have to entertain people anymore. All of her thoughts are devoted to Changzhi''s wedding banquet. Invitations and other invitations have to be prepared. Zhulan has people exchanged for gold, peanuts, dates, etc., which have a good meaning. A lot of silver peanuts, these are all rewarding. From the Wu family in the frontier, Wu Hao has been back for some days. When she came back, she was very ostentatious, and many people invited her to the banquet. The ladies in the county were not only polite to her, but also very flattering. The young lady who mocked her before, and even looked at her with fearful eyes, did not feel joy, but was rather annoyed. Wu Ming took time to come back and saw his sister sitting on the corridor looking at the pool, "What are you thinking, so fascinated?" Wu Yan was startled and almost didn''t fall off. What did she think just now? She actually thought of Young Master Shi. This time, someone came back to propose a kiss. It was no longer a humiliating proposal. Although she refused, she just endured it. I can''t stop thinking about Mr. Shi, it should be getting married soon. Wu Ming doesn''t know about men and women, and he doesn''t want to know about it at the moment, so he thinks that his younger sister doesn''t think about it. Wu Hao really thought about who she was thinking. Only her heart knew who she was thinking. Wu Hao felt very sad. She seemed to be more depressed and unable to control it, "Brother, I don''t want to go back." What can they do when they go back, they have no chance. Wu Ming raised his hand to touch his sister''s head, but when she grew up, she withdrew her hand. The girl was duplicitous. It seemed better to go back earlier, so that some people''s attention would not be focused on her. Time flew by, and it was four days in the blink of an eye. When Chang Lian and Dong Shi came back, Zhu Lan asked, "Why didn''t you stay longer?" Dong shi lowered his head, his face was not very good, "Mother, I still have luggage to pack and go back first." Zhulan, "Ah." Chang Lian didn''t leave. Seeing his mother looking at him, he was a little embarrassed and coughed, "I went to see a play." Zhulan, "Huh?" Chang Lian was depressed. If he didn''t say it, his mother would never let him go, and said embarrassedly: "Well, brother-in-law''s concubine is pregnant, brother-in-law is a little bit biased towards his concubine, and elder sister is wronged." Zhu Lan understood, so Dong''s sister said that she was coming, not only to see Dong Lin, but also to relax. Zhu Lan counted the ages of Master Jiang and Da Dong, and pouted, thinking that Master Jiang was married. How deep is the relationship between Da Dong''s second marriage, she said it was love at first, but after all, it was not worth the butchering knife of time. Zhulan looked at Chang Lian and didn''t leave, "You don''t spend much time with the Dong family, why are you staying here?" At this time, Mr. Dong must be afraid, no wonder his face is so bad. Chang Lian lowered his voice, "Mother, I saw the fifth prince, the city we entered together." Zhulan was stunned, "How did you know the Fifth Prince?" Chapter 501： door to door Chang Lian explained, "We arrived in the capital and stayed in the Jiang family. I finally got back to the capital, so I looked around. I didn''t know the fifth prince I met in the teahouse at first. After seeing the ceremony, we know that it is the fifth prince." At that time, the face of the fifth prince was turning green, and he realized that he should not go out. Zhulan pursed her lips, "What do you mean, the fifth prince and you are a calculated plan." "I went back to Jiang Mansion and thought about it carefully. It was a coincidence that there were so many empty tables, why did they come to me to make a table, and the fifth prince even took off his prince accessories." If he saw that the accessories had already slipped away, why would he invite people to sit down, and he was afraid of causing trouble for his father on the return journey, so he didn''t dare to go out again. Zhulan was very depressed. To sum up, everyone in the Zhou family was under surveillance, and everyone was watching every move. She didn''t know whether to be happy that Zhou Shuren was so powerful, or to be depressed. "The person who greets the fifth prince, knows ?" Chang Lian coughed, "Prince read with me." When introducing himself, he was stunned and stood stiffly, and he still didn''t understand that the prince and the fifth prince had the same father and mother, why the prince accompanied the reading and stood still with a smile, drinking tea and admiring the fifth prince. cold face. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, so she said, the prince has been staring at the fifth prince, can the fifth prince not turn green? Isn''t this telling the fifth prince directly that the prince knows the fifth prince like the back of his hand? Zhulan really likes the prince, "This operation really hits people!" Chang Lian, "..." There is indeed a feeling of crushing, the prince does not hide his temper, and looks at the prince''s companion reading coolly! After that, he stayed at Jiang''s house, and then watched a big play. He didn''t like the feeling of Jiang''s family. Before, the Jiang family was not like this. , Dong''s face was also gloomy. He really stayed, and he found that he still hoped that his atmosphere, his father''s education, and his family and talents would be prosperous. Zhu Lan said to Chang Lian, "By the way, your second brother is back." Chang Lian stood up. In addition to studying, he just wanted to save money. In terms of reading, he still had confidence. He was taught by his father and master, and he calmed down. Feeling too little, "Mother, I''m going to find the second brother." "You''d better accompany Mr. Dong first!" This time, Mr. Dong was greatly stimulated, and when she was pregnant, it was the most insecure time, and Mrs. Dong needed Chang Lian to accompany her. In the evening, Zhulan said that the fifth prince had come to Jinzhou, "Isn''t the prince not allowed to leave the capital without his will?" Zhou Shuren also felt strange, "There should be a will to do things." Zhulan, "...do you really think so?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Well, he didn''t believe it either. According to what he knew about the emperor, the entire Jinzhou was already on the Internet, and the emperor would not bother looking for trouble. Zhulan lowered her voice, "Could it be that you dote on the youngest son?" But it always felt wrong. The emperor she knew from Zhou Shuren''s mouth was clearly the prince''s heart and soul. Zhou Shuren was also stunned, "I''ll know when the time comes." In the capital, don''t say Zhou Shuren is confused, the princes are all confused, the prince is the father who can''t understand the intermittent convulsion at all, and the father actually gave the fifth token, euphemistically, taking the emperor to travel! The prince was dizzy, the father always had the ability, when he felt that he knew the father, he instantly hit him. The second prince was very jealous. He grew up so big and only envied the crown prince. Now there is one more person. When the father and the emperor gave the token, several of their brothers were there, and they were all sons. Why is the gap so big? The third prince is also depressed. Except for the fifth, their brothers are basically the same age. The prince is two years older than him and the fourth, and one year older than the second, so it is quite tragic. Except for the prince, the three of them are basically ignored. . Now I have a younger son. I didnt see how much the father and emperor loved the fifth. The fifth is far worse than the prince. I said that the political hall, the old five can enter twice a year. The prince is one in the sky and one on the ground. The favor in the eyes of today''s father is jealous. The fourth prince no longer squinted his eyes, and when he saw it, he was all fierce. It was very good to walk with the father and the emperor. He browsed the great rivers and mountains, but he couldn''t fight the hard work of the people and hurt the wealth. Fifth, I hope you can come back alive. The fourth prince licked his lips. , Some bloodthirsty, it''s time for brothers to see blood. The fourth prince sneered. The third child felt that the fifth one had the intention to take advantage of it, but he did not agree. Who knows if it was a trick between the brothers to deceive them, or it would be better to break it. Inside the palace, the emperor looked at the news in his hand. The fifth child was in no hurry to leave when he arrived in Jinzhou. He looked up at the map of mountains and rivers and laughed softly. Eunuch Liu''s calf was shaking. At this moment, he especially hoped that His Royal Highness was there. At least when the prince was there, the emperor would not laugh like that. Jinzhou, today is Zhou Shuren''s day off. The Xu family sent a message to the Li family again. This time Zhulan didn''t give it to the Li family, so the housekeeper went back directly. Outside the gate, the Xu family''s butler nodded and bowed. Hearing the answer, he was dumbfounded. He looked up at the Zhou family''s butler and shivered. He saw the indifference, "Yes, I understand." Butler Ding was about to return to the mansion when two carriages parked in front of the door. The first one to come down was Yao Shizi, and the one who didnt know who came down might make Yao Shizi wait respectfully The identity must be incredible. Butler Ding hurriedly stepped forward, "Master Shizi." Seeing the fifth prince nodding, Yao Shizi said, "Master Zhou, take a rest. His Royal Highness has arrived in Jinzhou and is visiting." Butler Ding is stupid, the fifth prince is visiting the master? Is the lord so great? Butler Ding was stunned for a moment, not daring to wait for the distinguished guests, and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, Shizi, please." The fifth prince took the first step, walked very slowly, and said casually: "Did someone come to visit just now?" Butler Ding twitched the corners of his mouth, but couldn''t hide it, "The Xu family sent a post to invite the eldest wife, but they refused." Zhang Jinghong continued to walk without returning. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren heard the news from the servant, they looked at each other, Zhou Shuren squinted, "I just talked about it yesterday, I''m here today, and it''s here with great fanfare. It''s interesting." ten o''clock at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Suspected of longevity Zhou Shuren and Zhulan went to the front yard together. Zhulan followed behind Zhou Shuren and saw the fifth prince. The fifth prince was the age of the oldest, thin and not short, with a very amiable smile. Zhulan''s first impression of the fifth prince was that this person was very fake, and because of his age, he couldn''t practice at home. After Zhou Shuren and Zhulan saw the ceremony, Zhulan withdrew. Also, the fifth prince looked down on women, and Zhulan would not have misunderstood it. The fifth prince looked at her with disdain, which really made people feel annoyed. Zhou Shuren waited for Zhulan to leave, his expression was light, and he didn''t even smile, "The fifth prince came to Jinzhou City, what is the emperor''s will, let the fifth prince bring it to Wei Chen." Zhang Jinghong''s smile froze slightly, "My father has not made an order for Lord Zhou, I have been hearing it for a long time, and I happened to pass by Jinzhou and couldn''t help but come to see it curiously." Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes. The fifth prince did not go to watch him last time he entered the capital. He smiled and said, "The fifth prince has raised Wei Chen, but Wei Chen can''t afford it." Zhang Jinghong''s first impression of Zhou Shuren was very poor. Even if he heard that Master Zhou looked mediocre and prepared, and saw a real person, he still couldn''t catch his eye. Obviously, the third son of Zhou Da could be tall. Like Mrs. Zhou. Moreover, he didn''t like the tone of Lord Zhou''s words very much. He was less respectful and pursed his lips. He hated the ministers who were used by the father and the emperor in the court. In the eyes of these people, there was only the prince. If the prince came to the door today, he didn''t believe that Lord Zhou would still so peaceful. Zhou Shuren''s eyes dimmed, the fifth prince didn''t look at him when he spoke, Yu Guang looked at the face of the **** behind the fifth prince, his stomach twitched, he looked really good, he changed his clothes to look like a woman, and then recalled The plainclothes guards standing at the entrance of the front yard are also good looking. Unexpectedly, the fifth prince is still from the Appearance Association. Zhou Shuren pouted, I''m really sorry, his eyes hurt, not to mention the fifth prince has a bad impression of him, his impression of the fifth prince is also at the peak, the second prince has calculated on him, he has a good impression of the second prince, He still praised the second prince''s scheming and courage. But the fifth prince, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were calm, and he was very disdainful of Zhulan just now. He was really annoyed. Zhou Shuren''s indifferent face smiled brightly. Yao Zheyu looked left and right, then looked down at the ground and counted the lines. Although he had not been with Lord Zhou for a long time, he also had some experience. The more Lord Zhou laughed, the more he held grudges. Like him, Lord Zhou did not like the Fifth Prince. Yao Zheyu was drinking tea when the fifth prince came to him at the first time. He said inside and out that he was thinking about him, but he was really thinking about him. He was thinking about why he didn''t die outside. When he died, no one would go to the Fenhou Mansion. People and power. Yao Zheyu squinted his eyes, he didn''t know if he didn''t fight. The more he fought with his father, the more frightened he became. The Hou''s mansion was huge in the previous dynasty, and later he didn''t lose much and turned to the emperor. The emperor wanted to destroy the Hou''s mansion. Understand, the more he has to protect himself. The fifth prince couldn''t stay any longer. He said a lot, and Lord Zhou returned with a fluttering Tai Chi, "Master Zhou, this prince has something important to leave." Yao Zheyu is not a man of the fifth prince, nor is he a follower of the fifth prince. He got up and said, "His Royal Highness, Wei Chen has something to discuss with Lord Zhou." Zhang Jinghong squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "So, I''m thinking about having a meal with my senior brother before leaving. It seems that I have no chance." Yao Zheyu lowered his head. He couldn''t understand why his father accepted the fifth prince. He had seen several princes, but he really didn''t see anything worth betting on the fifth prince. "When His Highness returns, there will be a chance." Zhang Jinghong pouted in his heart, the sons of Lord Hou, what he hates the most is this prince. He has divided a lot of forces in the Hou mansion. He still likes the second son of the Hou mansion. So polite. Zhou Shuren smiled and sent the fifth prince away. On the way back, he thought to himself that he was really embarrassed. He said that he was visiting the house, and there were no gifts. He returned to the front yard, "What''s the matter with the prince." It''s better if something happens, he''s in a bad mood now! Yao Zheyu suppressed the twitching at the corner of his mouth, "Your lord knows why the fifth prince left Beijing." Zhou Shuren, who stayed in the capital, did not send the news back. It was not easy for him to directly inquire about the fifth prince just now, "Does the prince know?" Yao Zheyu nodded, "The fifth prince walks for the emperor and browses the rivers and mountains." This is what Zhang Jinghong told him personally. His people in the capital have not yet heard the news. It can only be said that the emperor has not made a clear decree, and the ministers in the court do not know that Yao Zheyu has no idea about the emperor who has no bottom of his mind. Frightened He couldn''t figure it out. A prince left the capital, and only a dozen people followed. He didn''t make a clear decree. Does the emperor really dote on his youngest son? What Yao Zheyu thought, Zhou Shuren also thought about it, Zhou Shuren sucked in a breath, and Zhou Shuren thought that he would save others by himself. If he has a high position in the future and his son leaves Beijing, he will not hide it. Although it is dangerous, at least he will not hide it. Can eliminate most of the danger. Now that the emperor has left the capital without the knowledge of the fifth prince, he has not made much fanfare. Does this mean that the fifth prince lives too long? I also browsed the rivers and mountains, thanks to what the emperor thought, this is no longer a bait, it is like a dumped meat bun, not to mention the movements of the third or fourth princes, and say that the fifth prince cant hide it when he travels. Don''t make a lot of fanfare and keep a low profile, really only a few princes want to start. Zhou Shuren was the governor of Lizhou City. He had the strictest control over Lizhou City. There were many foreign spies. In addition, the northeastern frontier was still unstable. No matter how he caught the prince and went back, it was a sure-fire business. Yao Zheyu''s eyes never left Lord Zhou''s face. He told Lord Zhou that he also hoped to see something from Lord Zhou''s face, but unfortunately, the old fox had finished his training and was still drinking tea with a smile on his face. Nothing is seen. Zhou Shuren put down the teacup in his hand, "Why does the prince look at me like this? Am I a lot younger recently?" Yao Zheyu, "" Fortunately, I didn''t drink tea, otherwise I would have choked up. Oh, Lord Zhou pays special attention to his face. It is said that Lord Wang''s favorite flattery is that Lord Zhou looks a lot younger! Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart, don''t look at you as the male lead, I''m not bad, age is one aspect, more because we have cooperated too much with the emperor, boy, you still have some practice, Zhou Shuren stood up, "It''s getting late. Now, I won''t keep the Shizi, please." Chapter 503： guess Yao Zheyu stood up. He didn''t expect Lord Zhou to send him out. Looking at Lord Zhou who left after speaking, Yao Zheyu was silent. Lord Zhou is really a family member. He has a bright weakness. , did not dare to rashly reach out. Xuehan went to Wang Mansion and came back, looking at the carriage sign in front of the mansion, it was Yao Shizi''s carriage, Xuehan entered the yard and got off the carriage, and saw Steward Ding and Yao Shizi within a few steps. Xuehan thought it was a coincidence, she was a betrothed girl and bowed her head, "Sir." Yao Zheyu paused, "Miss Zhou." Seeing the ceremony, Xuehan got up and took a few steps back, then walked quickly to the backyard with Liuli and Liujin. Yao Zheyu suddenly retracted his gaze and left the Zhou residence. After getting into the carriage, Yao Zheyu closed his eyes, then opened his eyes to look at his clothes. He was dressed in black just like his heart. Oh, Miss Zhou''s green clothes are really happy. Man, closing his eyes again, he couldn''t help but think of Miss Zhou with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He opened his eyes abruptly, his pupils shrunk, just a few faces, he seemed to be paying too much attention. Zhou Mansion, Xuehan arrived at the main courtyard, "Daddy, I''m back." Seeing Liuli holding a gift box in her hand, Zhulan said speechlessly, "What did the county lord give you?" Xuehan didn''t know how she got into the eyes of the future fourth sister-in-law. She often asked her to go to Wang Mansion to accompany her, and she also gave her some jewelry from time to time. Xuehan opened the box and said helplessly: "Mother, this is a set of pearl head masks, which the county owner brought when she was fourteen years old." Zhulan stared at the pearls on her head, the largest pearl was not small, "It''s too precious." Ancient pearls are really expensive. Xuehan''s face was a little red, the future fourth sister-in-law said that it was for her as a dowry, "I also said it was too precious, the county owner said it was not precious, the whole head and face, the biggest pearls worth silver were white, and the other small ones were white. Although the pearls are bought, they are not worth much money." Zhou Shuren sat aside and interjected, "How many larger pearls were salvaged by the county''s main fishing boat?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, the county owner said that sometimes they will be salvaged, although very few, but there will be a few after a few years of accumulation, but private sales are not allowed." Zhou Shuren stopped talking, and continued to tease his younger son who kept looking out. Zhulan looked at the head and liked it. After careful calculation, the county owner is really proud. It took a long time to send Xuehan a lot of things, from the accessories to the jewelry. How much money do you have in your hand? "Your fourth brother is really lucky." Xuehan couldn''t help snickering. Today, she also practiced calligraphy with the future fourth sister-in-law for a while. Well, not writing together, but the future fourth sister-in-law. She sat and watched, not to mention the future fourth sister-in-law''s resentment. , The most annoying thing is that after the fourth brother knew that she often went to Wang''s house, he also asked her to tell the future fourth sister-in-law that every day, ten large characters were written and brought back to the fourth brother to read. She remembered that when she finished speaking, the county owner''s face turned green. Xuehan stood up and didn''t bother her parents, "Father, mother, I have to send the fourth brother the big character of the county owner, so I''ll go back first." Zhulan couldn''t hold back her laughter, and when her daughter left, she said to Zhou Shuren, "Fortunately, the county owner has a firm heart for Changzhi, otherwise, Changzhi would have ruined his marriage sooner or later." Zhou Shuren was speechless and wanted to roll his eyes, he didn''t know what to say, "You should be lucky, this kid didn''t send the Buddha there, let the county master copy more meditation." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This kid is so daring, and she is also strangled, finally, she can''t let Changzhi lose her favorite daughter-in-law. Zhulan said faintly, "If I had known earlier, it would have been better to get married earlier." She also doesn''t have to worry about Changzhi''s amazing actions. As for the marriage, Changzhi and the county magistrate love how to toss and toss, anyway, they are married, and they will not easily divorce. In Changzhi''s yard, Changzhi was practicing copybooks, and his eyes were very excited. Xuehan came in and saw the fourth brother who was like a fool. Looking at a lot of large characters on the table, Xuehan asked the chess ink, "How long have you been writing? " Qi Mo really admired his son, "I didn''t stop after breakfast." Xuehan was speechless, fortunately her family was rich, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to bear the fourth brother''s use of paper Take a look at the stack of finished papers, she is not afraid to interrupt the fourth brother, " Fourth brother, stop writing." Changzhi didn''t hear it, and continued to write, Xuehan calmly stepped forward and pulled out the paper, "Stop writing." Changzhi wasn''t angry either, but raised his head suspiciously, "I just wrote it for a while, why did you come back?" "It hasn''t been a while, you look at the hourglass." Changzhi looked at it and said, "I''ve been writing for so long." Saying that, he put down the pen in his hand and handed it to Qi Mo, Qi Mo washed the pen, and he washed his hands. Changzhi saw the box in the little sister''s hand, "Su Xuan''s words?" Xuehan smiled, "Yes." She likes fourth brother like this, and never speaks of the county owner. Fourth brother valued elder sister Su Xuan, not elder sister Su Xuan. Changzhi read the words, his brows were twisted into pimples, and his mouth was poisonous, "It''s really not growing at all, the words are as soft as insects crawling, look at what is written, it''s too ugly and hurts your eyes." Xuehan, "..." She felt that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law would definitely fight in the future. According to her mother''s love for the fourth sister-in-law, she would definitely help the fourth sister-in-law. Looking at the fourth brother''s small body, Xuehan sighed and patted the fourth brother on the shoulder. Chang Zhi was angry and felt that Su Xuan was fooling him, "What''s wrong?" Xuehan, "I just thought that after the fourth brother gets married, he must keep his mouth shut. Before speaking, he must go through it in his heart, and don''t be impulsive." Zhou Changzhi, "Huh?" Qi Mo lowered his head and shook his shoulders, he wanted to laugh. In the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren coaxed his youngest son who had had enough sleep and said to Zhulan, who was doing needlework beside him, "I have some guesses about the Xu family." Zhulan put down what she had made for Zhou Shuren to bring, "How did you guess?" Chapter 504： beat Zhou Shuren pointed to the jewelry, "I guessed it from the face of the pearl brought back by the girl." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, then responded, "You mean, the Xu family is planning to secretly fish for pearls? The Xu family wants to use this to trick the Li family, and thus the Zhou family?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Otherwise, I can''t think of how a fishing boat can count us. In fact, sneak fishing has always existed. If you look closely, you will find that many people who disappeared from fishing villages were caught on boats to fish for pearls. Some backgrounds Strong forces, it is very easy to wash the pearls caught privately." Zhu Lan is silent, Zhou Shuren is right, ancient technology was underdeveloped, and there was no monitoring in strictness. It was difficult to find an island as a stronghold. "Being caught for selfish fishing is a serious crime." Zhou Shuren poured himself a cup of tea, "Well, in order to prohibit private fishing by the imperial court, the law is a serious crime, such as beheading in severe cases, and house raiding in light cases. This is someone who wants to take over the Zhou family in one pot." Zhu Lan pursed her lips, and said deeply, "Then it seems that the people who joined the Xu family think you are in the way. Who do you think it will be?" Zhou Shuren thought for a while, the crown prince was absolutely impossible, the second prince had contacted several times, the second prince was actually very arrogant, and preferred to be positive. , Fifth Prince, I just met someone today, but I''m afraid that there is an expert behind the Fifth Prince, such as Lord Yao. Yao Houye is also very suspicious. Zhou Shuren counted it, and he really blocked the way of many people! Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "No matter who''s calculating, someone must be fishing privately, and it''s a whole fishing line. The Xu family is a breakthrough. If you follow it, it must be a major case that caused a sensation in the court." He had a hunch that this private fishing line must not be easy. Maybe he could find something new, feel his beard, and want to change the Zhou family into the water to be a dead ghost, and he must have the consciousness of death. At this time, Mrs. Song, who was out of the house, came back, and Zhulan picked up the unsewed pieces to bring, and changed the subject with Zhou Shuren, "I have prepared the wedding invitations for the wedding banquet here. The list is listed. Make up for what you missed." Zhou Shuren, "Ah, good." The two chatted for a while. When Zhou Shuren got up and went to the study, Zhulan said, "You also tell the second one that they want to buy a fish farm, so don''t be fooled." Zhou Shuren understood, Zhulan was afraid that the Xu family would not be able to set up the Li family, so she refused to give up, and went to the second child, "Got it." While Zhou Shuren went to the study, he asked Jin Yan to inform Boss Zhou that several of them came to the study. Zhou Shuren sat and read the book for a while. All four sons came and stood in a row. Zhou Shuren put down the book and looked at some cheap sons. It was a big change. When he first came, the eldest and the second were rural men. Now, with a wrench on his hand, a jade pendant on his waist, and a satin dress, he can no longer look like a few years ago. Zhou Shuren didn''t speak, but his scrutinizing eyes made Boss Zhou''s hearts rise. Boss Zhou stood honestly and didn''t dare to move. He reflected on what he had done, and was deeply afraid that his father was looking for a few of them to settle accounts. You must know that his father was busy and rarely called them together, especially When taking a break. Zhou Shuren looked at the cheap sons speechlessly, and he looked at them for a while, sweating on their foreheads, "Don''t think about it, I called you guys here to tell you, keep your feet on the ground, and don''t rush when you see benefits. , you remember to me, there is no free lunch in the world, and there is a price to pay." Boss Zhou is much smarter with experience, "Dad, did something happen?" Zhou Shuren glanced at Boss Zhou admiringly, the former Tie Hanhan was shrewd, very good, "En." Boss Zhou understood his father''s compliments, Emma, ??her nervous heart just now flew up, and she grinned slyly. Zhou Lao Er''s heart was raised, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down, "Dad, does anyone want to plot against the Zhou family?" Zhou Shuren stared at Zhou Er. This kid just came back and ran out from time to time. He was rarely at home during the day and narrowed his eyes, "Why, someone found you?" Zhou Lao Er swallowed, "Father, my eldest brother and the third brother want to buy a fishing farm. I met a businessman yesterday and said that fishing boats make more money I didn''t agree, just thinking about it. Going to find out more news!" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup in his hand, with a bit of strength, the teacup smashed on the desk, "What''s this merchant''s surname?" It turned out not only to find Li Shi, but also to find Changyi. Zhou Changyi swallowed his saliva, and his father''s tone was full of anger. This was really a problem. "A merchant surnamed Zhang is in the seafood business. He said that many fishing boats make money." Zhou Shuren wrote down, "I don''t care if you buy fishing grounds, and the fishing boats are not allowed to touch them. If anyone dares to yin and Yang Wei, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Yes." Chang Lian felt that his father''s eyes were like knives, and they were firmly stuck on the four brothers'' bodies, "Father, is there someone plotting against our Zhou family?" Zhou Shuren snorted and didn''t hide it, "You guys remember, be careful when you go out." Boss Zhou took a few notes, and Chang Zhi pursed his lips, "Father, Su Xuan also has a fishing boat." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "That''s the county owner''s own, so you don''t have to worry about it." Every move of the county owner is watched, and according to the county owner''s intelligence, he knows better than anyone what to touch and what not to touch. Changzhi closed his mouth, but thought in his heart, he felt that he should give Su Xuan a set of the law, and Su Xuan could copy the law in the future when he practiced calligraphy, and Changzhi''s eyes fell on the bookshelf. Soon his eyes widened, and there were a few more books on the bookshelf that he had never seen before. Although he rarely came to his father''s study, he knew that his father placed books regularly, and the location of the books was where they were. , forced himself to move away from the book, "Father, can I take the code back with me?" Zhou Shuren was really stunned by Changzhi''s actions, "Do you want to see it?" Changzhi was a little embarrassed, and her ears turned red, "I want to go back and transcribe a copy and give it to Su Xuan so she can copy it." Chapter 505： cunning Zhou Shuren, "..." Son, the code is very thick, not to mention how long you copy it, he just thinks that this kid will ruin his marriage. Boss Zhou''s three expressions were strange. The three of them were completely convinced, and they were very afraid. This kid''s natural black''s lethality was too strong, and he was afraid, afraid. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and pointed to the door, "Go out." Changzhi opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to speak back. He always felt that he would be scolded if he spoke again. He turned around and walked away. . The eldest brother followed them out speechless, silently distanced himself from Changzhi, and when they were separated, he left quickly. Changzhi held his pace, "Why do the big brothers seem to be afraid of me?" Qi Mo lowered his head, thinking in his heart, "Master, you don''t know how strong you are at all, and you feel bad that the county lord fell into the fourth master''s pit. Seeing the fourth master waiting for him to answer, he bites the bullet and says: "It should be something happened." Changzhi nodded, "I guess so." Chess Ink, "..." In the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren went back and learned Changzhi''s words from Zhulan. After a moment of stunned Zhulan, she bent down with a smile, but soon stopped laughing, stood up and said to Mrs. Song, "Go and tell the fourth master, if he dares to act again. I will treat him as something, and I will not allow him to borrow money and let him stay at home honestly for me." Mrs. Song squeezed the corner of her mouth with a smile, "Yes." Zhulan also managed to get away from Madam Song, and asked Zhou Shuren, "What''s on your mind?" Zhou Shuren snorted and told the matter of Changyi, "It seems that many people in Jinzhou are related to private fishing. This is a complete line. I have to check it carefully here." Zhulan said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, you guessed it now, otherwise it would be too easy to fall into the trap according to Changyi''s temperament. Now Changyi''s mind is completely on buying more properties." Zhou Shuren was also afraid for a while, "Thanks to the honor of the county owner." Zhu Lan gritted her teeth, "The people behind are really cunning. In fact, the Xu family used the Li family to confuse us. What they really wanted to do was Changyi. They knew that we would detect the Li family. It seems that they really understand our family. very." Zhou Shuren''s face was gloomy. He thought he was cautious and confidently controlled the entire Zhou family. Today, he slapped him fiercely, "No matter who it is, I will definitely find him." I will definitely send him to the West. From the beginning of the calculation of the Zhou family, it is a dead end. If he does not do anything, he will not let him go. Forbearance, no, no, now, the more forbearance the faster the death, the barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, The pain of cutting was so frightening that I dared not stretch out my claws. Zhulan aimed at Zhou Shuren. This time, the people behind this time wanted the lives of the entire Zhou family. If he didn''t have a son, Zhou Shuren wouldn''t be so angry, because Zhou Shuren, like her, had no sense of belonging and had been in a free state, but he had a biological life. The child is different, that is, the reverse scale. As for the lives of the two of them, Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything, and she also knew that Zhou Shuren, like her, had the possibility of returning to modern times after death. This time Zhou Shuren was really angry, which was very different from the last time Changzhi was calculated. Zhou Shuren waited for Madam Song to come back, and after thinking about it, he got up and went out. In the evening, Zhou Shuren told Zhulan that Zhou Shuren had written a letter to Wu Chun, and this time it was not about the family, but some desperadoes who Wu Chun knew when he was a dart. Zhulan lowered her voice, "Do you want to check the nearby islands?" Zhou Shuren rested his head on his hands, "Well, how much money do you have at home?" Zhulan said, "It''s less than 10,000 taels." Zhou Shuren calculated, "Give me five thousand taels." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and pondered, the letter sent out today has already been in the hands of the emperor. Zhulan held her son in her arms and counted it all. She had no 5,000 taels in her hand, and the rest of the money had to be reserved for the wedding banquet, as well as for the expenses of the house. The fishing ground invested this year is not rewarded, and money will be invested in the future. This years income comes from the two villagers in my hometown, the orchards in Lizhou City, and the shops and villages in Jinzhou. Fortunately, although there is less rain in Lizhou City this year, there has been no drought, and the pond left by Zhou Shuren has not happened. To the extent of water shortage, Lizhou''s orchards are still a huge source of income. Zhulan made the calculations in her heart, her income was quite a lot, and her expenses were also a lot. In the palace, the emperor still did not rest. There were a lot of candles lit in the whole hall, and the light in the hall was very bright. The emperor was sitting silently, the paper in his hand had been burned, and he was sitting motionless. Eunuch Liu''s heart is clear, this is urgent news. From the person who sent it, he knows who''s news, and his heart is on it. He doesn''t know what Lord Zhou did. The emperor sat silently for a while, his Heart is not at ease. The emperor moved his neck. After looking at Zhezi for a day, his neck was stiff. He stood up and walked around, but his mind did not rest. The emperor was very curious. Zhou Shuren wrote a letter and sent him away quickly. Not a lot. The emperor turned around in his heart. Except for the prince, the second to the fourth were all on the fifth. Today, a lot of news has been spread. When the emperor thought of the fourth, he sneered in his heart. ruthless. Chapter 506： cant be stupid The emperor narrowed his eyes, since it wasn''t the three of them who were plotting Zhou Shuren, who could have angered Lord Zhou? The emperor felt that it was time to investigate, and after careful investigation, he evacuated many people from Zhou Shuren''s side. He thought that Jinzhou had stabilized, and there was no need to stare at it. Now it seems that a lot of things have been missed. The emperor''s footsteps suddenly stopped, Zhou Shuren was engaged since he knew that someone was staring at him, and he dared to openly write a letter to the desperadoes, the emperor''s mouth had a smile, this is something to tell him, hurried to the front of the book desk , Desperados, in the whole world, he has the most in his hands. Although Eunuch Liu didn''t raise his head, he also felt that the emperor was in a good mood. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, thinking about something in his heart, the light in front of him was blocked, looking up, Mr. Wang, "Is something wrong?" Master Wang lowered his voice, "Master Zhou has something on your mind?" Zhou Shuren, "Why do you say that?" Mr. Wang looks like I know you very well, "The corners of your mouth are not as high as they used to be, and the number of times you laugh today is also less. Although it is not obvious, but how familiar I am with the adults, I can still taste it." Zhou Shuren put down the pen in his hand, and his heart was stunned. He knew that Mr. Wang had been imitating him, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would really see a thing or two, and narrowed his eyes, "Master Wang is very busy." Master Wang had a chill on his back. He knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he laughed dryly, "I still have something to do, I''ll go first." Saying that, he hurried away. When he left the door, Mr. Wang slowed down, his hands behind his back, but he was pondering in his heart, it seemed that something was really going on, and it was a big deal, but he didn''t know what it was, and he was kind enough to make Mr. Zhou care so much. Ah, how come the two families are related, even if he leaked his bottom, he would have to remind him. It''s a pity that he won''t be able to pretend to be stupid in the future. He is really curious. It''s the first time Lord Zhou has not controlled his mentality! Zhou Shuren looked at the door quietly. It was like playing a game. He just walked through the ancient novice village and walked step by step. Now he pulls out any one that is at the level of a fox. He knows that Wang Chi, the son of Wang''s family, must not be so simple on the surface. It''s just that I didn''t expect it, and it''s still a bit misleading. In the backyard of Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan helped Tao to sit down, "You really have?" Tao Shi grinned, "Yeah, it''s been almost two months." A few days ago, she was suffocated by a concubine''s chest and couldn''t eat anything. She didn''t expect that she was pregnant. She only thought that she was depressed and went to a doctor to see her. Only after checking the pulse did she know she was pregnant. She was stable for a few days and couldn''t help it. Well, today I will come to Zhoufu. Zhulan counts Tao''s age, Tao is also an advanced mother, "You are not at home, why did you come back?" While Dow was happy to be pregnant, she was very worried, "It''s not that the baby in the womb is making trouble. My sister is a few years older than me. I want to learn some experience with my sister." There are really no older mothers around her, and her relationship with the master is not bad. There are many concubines at home, which are also stuffed by the mother-in-law to spread the branches. It''s a pity that there are only three children in the Wang family, two were born to her, and only one of the concubines gave birth to a daughter. The mother-in-law was disappointed. Maybe the Wang family''s children and grandchildren are really bad luck. The second uncle''s son is also the only seedling, the daughter There are quite a few, but the uncle''s family has two sons, but unfortunately they are all descendants. She really hoped that what was in her belly was a son, at least they had two sons in the big house, but she was also afraid, because an older mother was trying too hard to die. Zhulan does have experience, "Then I''ll write down everything I notice for you." Tao Shi said gratefully, "Thank you, sister." She is a child and needs to be healthy, and she also wants to live a good life. Her great fortune is at the back, regardless of the age of the master, it is the father-in-law''s pressure. When the time comes, they will return to Beijing, and the father-in-law will retire. The road will be paved before. Zhulan motioned Tao Shi to sit and wait for a while. This time Tao Shi is pregnant and can come in person. This is a recognition of the Zhou family. Zhu Lan is not fooled. two full pages. In fact, Tao''s body and bones are good. Tao''s always goes to worship Buddha. He has been training his body and bones all the time. He has a good foundation. As long as he is careful, he should be safe. Tao Shi took the paper and read it again. It was written very carefully, and Tao Shi thought it well, "Thank you, sister, I will return first." Zhulan smiled, "I''ll send you." In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren said that the Wang family was going to add a baby, and Zhou Shuren said, "I said a few days ago, Wang Chi laughed like a fool, so it was because of this." Zhulan laughed, "You were no better than Lord Wuwang at the time." Zhou Shuren was silent, well, he was really stupid at the time, "I wrote a letter to Zhao Bo today." Zhulan knows that Zhou Shuren and Zhao Bo have been in constant communication. Although Zhao Bo is not as fast as Zhou Shuren, he is very stable. After three years this year, he will definitely rise. "Counting the days, Mrs. Zhao Bo should give birth Bar." Zhou Shuren, "It should be soon." Zhulan smiled, "It looks like I''m going to prepare a gift, but I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl." "His letter said nine times out of ten it was a boy." Zhulan sighed that Zhao Bo''s marriage was a marriage, Zhao Bo''s status in the Zhao clan was higher, more resources were invested, and a suitable marriage was found for marriage. For Zhao Bo, the more important thing is the career. Chapter 507： Ashamed Zhulan got up and cleaned up the needle and thread in her hand, and when she came back, she stared, "Don''t tease your son like that, I''ll cry and coax you later." Why doesn''t Zhou Shuren have a long memory? Zhou Shuren watched his son slide his limbs like a little turtle, and his eyes were full of smiles, "Don''t you think it''s funny? It''s interesting to look up and down." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart. Don''t look at her son''s coaxing. When she was angry, she became very angry. Zhou Shuren continued to tease her son to turn over. Zhulan was speechless. Anyway, she wouldn''t coax her for a while. With a wow, the little guy was angry, he didn''t understand when he was lying on his stomach, and the cry was a sad one. Instead, Zhou Shuren laughed. Come on, the little guy was crying even more sadly. Zhou Shuren coughed, afraid that the stinky boy would break his throat and hugged him, "Okay, Daddy won''t tease you, stop crying." Zhulan burst out laughing, Zhou Shuren turned her son back and forth, his son''s diaper fell off, and when he came back, the little guy was directly flooding the mountains, urinating all over Zhou Shuren, and almost didn''t pee on his face. Zhou Shuren was stunned, then he gritted his teeth and looked at the stinky boy who didn''t cry, "Retaliate." How big is this! Zhu Lan''s stomach hurts from laughing, and hugs the aggrieved little guy, "Get up quickly, the quilt and mattress are wet, you should also change your clothes." Zhou Shuren nodded his son''s nose, "How much have you urinated on the bedding at home?" The little guy was suffocated and wanted to cry, but Zhulan glared at him, "You''re still teasing him." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth and went out. Not only did he have to change his clothes, he also had to take a shower. Liu Ya came in and changed a new quilt, and Zhu Lan also changed her son''s clothes. The little guy was dry and stopped crying. He lay down and played. Zhu Lan laughed. The child is too young to control himself and often wet the bed. Time flies, what was Zhou Shuren investigating, Zhulan didn''t know, and Zhulan didn''t have time to ask. Wu Xian also came back before getting married. Wu Xian brought back congratulatory gifts, and also brought back a lot of things for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren. Because Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were not young in ancient times, the gifts Wu Ming gave were all medicinal herbs, and many of the jewelry on Wu Xi''s body were bought by Zhou''s family. . The day before Changzhi got married, the day when the bride gave her dowry, the county owner''s dowry, the whole Jinzhou was watching, everyone knew that the county owner had money, and the Su family made their fortune with the emperor. I only know that the Su family has a solid family background. Even if a lot of land is given to the Su family, the Su family''s wealth is still greedy. Zhulan waited early with her daughters-in-law, and Zhulan didn''t think that the county owner would bragly publicize her foundation. Li was very curious: "Mother, how much dowry will the county owner bring!" Zhulan, "I''ll know in a while." As soon as the words fell, the first dowry was brought into the courtyard. Zhulan did not buy any furniture for Changzhi''s courtyard. These were prepared by the county owner and came to measure the size very early. The beds and cabinets are all made of the best materials. These are not the highlight. The highlight is the fields, houses and shops. The most dazzling thing for Zhulan is the jewelry, which is full of open boxes. Changzhi''s yard is not too small, but he still hasn''t put it down, with a total of 88 dowries. Zhulan knew that the county owner had a lot in mind, too little would not do, she knew that the Su family had money, too much ostentation, the second grade, and the eighty-eight was just right. Among these eighty-eight lifts, there are eight makeup sets, which are quite a lot, and the Wang family has only two sets. There are three copies of the dowry list, Zhulan has one here, one is registered with the government office, and the other is in the hands of the county owner. The dowry was delivered, the furniture and beds were arranged, the red tents were hung up, the new house was arranged, and the dowry was locked. Zhulan returned to the yard with her three daughters-in-law. Mrs. Li waited for no one else, and patted her heart and said, "My darling, there are eighty-eight sets, and I haven''t even counted the ones representing shops and houses." Li Shi really opened her eyes. The dowry jewelry dazzled her eyes, and she sighed in her heart that the county owner''s dowry will be the grandson of the fourth house in the future, and the children of the fourth house will win before they are born. Zhao shi was in a trance, this is just a dowry on the face, and the amount of money brought in privately is still unknown. Zhao shi looked at the little sister-in-law, and the bead string on the little sister-in-law''s hand was given by the county owner! Zhao shi secretly said that he didn''t know if the girl could get into the eyes of the county lord. The Dong family used to have a younger brother and sister in charge of the county, and she was under pressure. Now, when she saw the dowry, the gap was too big, and she couldn''t even lift herself up. Xuehan is the most calm. She often goes to Wang Mansion, and the county head does not shy away from her when handling the dowry list. She knows something. Zhulan has browsed through the dowry list. The list is detailed. There are five houses in total. One is a gift from the emperor, and the other is a newly bought three-entry house. The other two are in the ancestral land. The smallest houses have three courtyards. There are more shops, three in the capital, two in Jinzhou, two in Pinggang, and six in the ancestral land. For the fields, there is a Zhuangzi near the capital, and there is a Zhuangzi of 150 mu in Pinggang, and the rest are in the ancestral land of the Su family. Zhulan stared at the house in Pinggang, and the investment vision of the county owner was too much in her heart. As for the other jewelry, Zhulan glanced at it briefly, and slowly closed the dowry list. She couldn''t make a detailed calculation, she would feel inferior, woohoo, the Zhou family''s wealth is still thin. Chapter 508： why come back At Changzhi''s wedding, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan had experience in marrying their son, and when his son married at home, Zhulan couldn''t be more happy. Finally, someone was able to hold Changzhi down, and in the future, he could give up to the county magistrate. Changzhi rode a tall horse, dressed in happy clothes, and was really handsome. He set off from Zhou''s house all the way to the house in Jinzhou City, the county owner, to pick up people. There are many onlookers on the street today, all wanting to see what the fourth son of the Zhou family looks like. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were entertaining the guests who came to the door. The distance from Changzhi was calculated. This was the first time Zhulan had seen Min Liu. Min Liu''s has aged quite a bit. In just a few months, the white hair on his head can''t be hidden, and the lines on the corners of his eyes are deeper. No amount of gorgeous clothes can hide Liu''s haggard. Zhulan also heard some news that Min Liu''s biological daughter, Miss Min Si, is not doing well. She has been ill since entering the Fifth Prince''s Mansion and has never been better. Now that the Fifth Prince has left the capital, Miss Min Fourth''s The day was even worse. As for Miss Min San at the Third Prince''s Mansion, it is said to be even worse. Zhulan looked at the Ran Qi family beside her. Relatively speaking, Miss Ran San in the Prince''s Mansion was doing well. At least the princess was not embarrassed, the prince was not left out, and she was safe. Ran Qi looked at Liu sarcastically, and didn''t bother to bicker. Now she only hoped that her daughter would be safe, and said to Yang, "Congratulations on today''s Zhoufu''s big day." Zhulan was very polite to Ran Qi''s family, at least Ran Qi''s family didn''t count on the Zhou family, "Thank you." Min Liu''s heart aches while holding the handkerchief. The life of the Min family is very sad. Some time ago, not only did he have to give away a lot of money to the second prince, but he also had to give away favors. He lost a lot of rich family background, and also had a daughter, how old is the daughter. , At the same age, her life has been ruined like this. She hates the fifth prince, and the harmless fifth prince actually poisons her slowly. This is the life of her daughter. Zhulan felt that Liu''s gaze was a little sharp at her, and this is a happy day, forget it. Time passed quickly, and when I heard the sound of firecrackers being set off at the door, Changzhi picked up the bride and returned. Zhulan happily got up and went to the front yard. The newlyweds had already entered the yard. Zhulan saw Changzhi''s nervousness, and the boy walked forward stiffly, but the county owner was very generous. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat down and watched the newlyweds go to the church to get married. There was no mistake in the process, and they sent the newlyweds to the bridal chamber. In the new house, Xi Niang said auspicious words, but Changzhi didnt understand anything. The brothers taught him a lot these days. He was afraid that there would be a joke in his new house. Changzhi blushed when he heard Su Xuans speech It''s going to be smoking. Li giggled, "Changzhi should go to the front yard, we are here!" Changzhi stood up and walked two steps before stopping, facing Su Xuan who was sitting on the wedding bed: "I know you can eat, you must be hungry after tossing all morning, I asked Qimo to prepare two plates of dumplings for you, if If you don''t have enough food, tell your sisters-in-law what you want to eat." Su Xuan, "......" Silently, she must not be angry, she must not be angry, she will lose if she is angry with the idiot, but she still can''t help being angry. She just got married and demolished her platform. What does it mean that two plates of dumplings are not enough for her to eat? Li Shi was embarrassed. She seemed to feel the aura of the county magistrate was very depressed. She felt that the uncle would be beaten if he didn''t leave. "Well, the front yard is waiting for you, hurry up." Changzhi was relieved, and then he strode away. When Mr. Zhao waited for Changzhi to leave, he couldn''t help laughing, and Mrs. Dong also laughed. Su Xuan blushed, not shy, but angry. Thinking of the past of copying Buddhist scriptures, Mrs. Li shivered, looked at the newly appointed fourth younger brother and sister sympathetically, and patted the fourth younger brother and sister on the shoulder. Thousands of words were combined into two words, "hard work." Xuehan was about to laugh, if it wasn''t for the water lady beside her, she would have fallen down laughing, she laughed so hard, she lowered her voice and whispered to Wu Xi: "I think the fourth brother will definitely suffer beaten." Wu Yanxiao blushed and nodded in agreement, "En." Xuehan pulled Wu Xian forward, "Hello, fourth sister-in-law." Wu Xi followed: "Hello, fourth sister-in-law." Su Xuan smiled at the two girls, and nodded to Mrs. Meng. Mrs. Meng took out two purses from the prepared purse, and Su Xuan took it and handed it to the two girls, "Take it." This is the red envelope given by the mouth. Xuehan and Wu Xi happily accepted, and Yushuang and Yulu behind them also stepped forward, "Fourth aunt." Su Xuan looked at the two granddaughters of the Zhou family with a smile. The older one was Yushuang. Her hair was covering her eyes, but she couldn''t hide it from her eyes. This girl was the best of the Zhou family. However, relatively speaking, she liked having Yulu with baby fat is very rare. Su Xuan gave the purse, but it was much lighter than Xuehan and Wu Xie''s. Xuehan pulled Wu Xie, "Sister-in-law four, we''ll go out first." After all, they are unmarried daughters, and it is not good to stay for a long time. Xuehan and Wu Zade''s purses were handed over to the old woman beside them, and they went to the backyard for a banquet holding hands. After sitting for a while, Zhu Lan saw her daughter and Wu Xie came back, and turned around to talk to Ran Qi again. Ran Qi glanced at Miss Wu next to Miss Zhou. The Zhou family was really kind. She thought that Miss Wu, who was going home, came back unexpectedly. Xuehan is used to being looked at Anyway, she won''t lose any meat. She eats with peace of mind. Wu Yan will no longer have Xuehan''s skills. After a few bites, she will be full. left. The Zhou family''s garden was very quiet. At this time, most of them were having feasts. Wu Yan liked quietness and walked quickly to the grape shelf. The grapes were already bearing fruit, and they would ripen in a month or two. Wu Xian was stunned when she entered the grape shelf. She stared blankly at Young Master Shi who was sitting on the chair and closed her eyes. She forgot to respond for a while, but Madam Wei responded quickly, "Miss." A young lady woke up Wu Hao and Shi Qing. The two looked at each other, and Wu Hao greeted him in a panic, "Young Master Shi is disturbing." Having said that, Wu Yan left in a panic, and after a few steps, he flew away. Shi Qing''s eyes were downcast, making it difficult to see his emotions. He pressed his slender fingers on his forehead. He was the first person to stop drinking for Changzhi. These officials'' sons were not polite to him. I took a dozen glasses to sober up in order not to be embarrassed, thinking that there would be no one in the garden, and that if I didn''t get it, I would meet Miss Wu. Shi Qing leaned back and closed her eyes again, but could no longer sleep peacefully, thinking to herself, why did she come back when she left. Wu Yan returned to the yard and locked herself in the bedroom. Madam Wei stood at the door, very flustered. The girl was Huaichun, but Huaichun''s object was not good. Wu Xi sat on the chair, holding her purse tightly in both hands. She thought she could face it calmly and overestimated herself. She should not come back. In the afternoon, the banquet was over. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren sent off batch after batch of guests, and when they all left, the two of them were too tired. Even though they received a lot of gifts, they didn''t feel very happy. Zhulan changed her clothes, "I''m going to sleep for a while, do you want to rest for a while?" Chapter 509： Silence is gold Zhou Shuren drank a little too much, but no one really poured him, but there were too many people toasting, Zhou Shuren felt a little dizzy, "Ah, let''s go together." Zhulan pulled the pillow and fell asleep shortly after touching the pillow. Zhou Shuren just changed his clothes and chuckled lightly. This is really exhausting. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan recovered from her strength and greeted her new daughter-in-law on her first day. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan with gossip in his eyes, "You are not in a hurry to see your new wife, you are in a hurry to watch the fun." Zhulan curled her lips, "Yes." Sister Yu and the scholar, live, live, happy when you think about it, Changzhi must be cleaned up, sure. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Let''s go." Zhulan pouted, you don''t want to watch the fun, don''t go so fast, obviously you really want to watch the fun. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren came out together and entered the hall to see, good guy, all the members of the Zhou family are here, they are all here to watch the fun! Chang Zhi and Su Xuan came in, but their footsteps stopped obviously. Su Xuan couldn''t help but look up at the sky. She was afraid of missing the hour and woke up early. This was the first day she walked in! Changzhi frowned, "Daddy, are we late?" Zhulan smiled, "No, your eldest brother and the others came early." Changzhi exhaled, and he said, looking at Ming Teng and Ming Rui, dissatisfied, "Since I can get up so early, I will set it at this time in the future." Ming Teng, "......" Mingrui, "..." Aah, uncle, they just wanted to watch the fun, but they didn''t expect to pit themselves, woohoo! Su Xuan looked at the two boys with their unlovable faces, and she felt a special balance in her heart. In fact, on the wedding night, they were reciting the law, or, bah, it was still unacceptable. Who would have thought that the middle of the night before the wedding night. Xianggong recited the code, and finally she couldn''t bear it any longer. No matter what she was shy or not, she just pressed it down, blocked her babbling mouth, and finally became quiet. Zhu Lan looked at Su Xuan''s blushing face, and then looked at her son''s stern face, yo, last night Su Xuan took the initiative, it''s very good, very kind. Madam Song coughed, and Zhulan retracted her gossip gaze, "Let''s serve tea." Su Xuan and Changzhi knelt and served tea, Changzhi said, "Dad, drink tea." Zhou Shuren took the tea, and finally let go of it and was relieved. He said to Changzhi, "Silence is golden, you must remember it." Son, father can only help you here, try to be silent in the future! Chang Lian snorted and looked at Jing Jing, "Ah, continue." Changzhi is not stupid, the third brother didn''t smile, he still couldn''t react for a while, but the third brother reacted when he smiled, and his ears were red. Su Xuan''s face was complicated. It turns out that you are such a Master Zhou, "Dad, drink tea." Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, "Worry more." Try not to mention reconciliation, otherwise he will find another family. Su Xuan inexplicably felt that her worries were really unnecessary. Good guy, the Zhou family knew her temperament, she thought about her stomachache, and also understood Changzhi''s temperament better, "Thank you dad." What Zhou Shuren gave to the newlyweds was a pair of jade pendants, implying a long-term relationship. Changzhi continued to serve tea, "Mother, drink tea." Zhulan disliked Zhou Shuren for stealing her advice, "Son, forget it, cherish it." Cherish life! Changzhi squinted, and looked at Su Xuan from the corner of his eye. He really didn''t understand why his parents thought that Su Xuan was violent. Although Su Xuan knew how to fight, he was not violent to him. Smokey, hot, this woman is so bold! Su Xuan was silent, she wanted to say, she really doesn''t fight her husband, "Mother, drink tea." Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles. Oh, this couple is really interesting. After drinking tea, she took out the prepared jade carvings, "Mother likes you to grow old." Don''t break up halfway through. Su Xuan was still moved. Her parents knew that her temperament didn''t despise her, and her mother didn''t mean to beat her at all. She liked the Zhou family so much. The eyesight is really good. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also got gifts prepared by the fourth daughter-in-law. Su Xuan''s needlework was not seen, and what she prepared was not clothes. The bracelet for Zhulan was the only one for Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren received two single copies under Changzhi''s burning eyes. This daughter-in-law is so proud! Su Xuan greets several sisters-in-law. Su Xuan has all the information about the three daughters-in-law of the Zhou family Of course, she also needs eyesight. When she sees more ghosts and ghosts, she likes simpler, rich and silly sisters-in-law. Fate, gifts are naturally the most precious. Li looked dumbfounded at a pair of solid gold bracelets pressing his hands, "Brothers and sisters are too precious." The gift she gave was not bad, but it was not worth the silver taels of the big gold bracelet. Su Xuan smiled, "Sister-in-law just accept it. After spending a lot of time together in the future, my sister-in-law will know what kind of person I am." Li Shi''s mouth was quicker than his head, "My younger brother and sister are generous and arrogant people." After speaking, Mrs. Li wanted to slap her mouth. Why didn''t she keep her mouth shut? This is another shame. Su Xuan was dumbfounded. Sister-in-law was really straightforward and laughed dryly. What Zhao''s got is not valuable, but it looks good on the face, and what Dong''s got is not very good, and they are all decent. Xuehan''s heart is numb. The only unmarried girl in the family is so popular that she gets a set of honors. Grandchildren and granddaughters are given according to everyone''s preferences. Mingyun is a well-polished chessboard, Mingteng is a good ink, Mingrui is a delicate toy, Yushuang is the face, Yulu is the Yushu abacus, Minghui and the still weak granddaughter who has not married a name are all jade pendants. The youngest sons in the family, Changzhong, and Su Xuan are even more generous, with jade carvings of the zodiac. Zhulan silently calculated the account, not counting the only book in Zhou Shuren''s hand, but saying that the gift that Su Xuan gave in the morning could not be beaten by thousands of taels. The local tyrant Su Xuan gave it a shot. Su Xuan was not afraid of being found out that she had money. In her eyes, it was not a problem that could be solved with money. However, when she gave gifts, Su Xuan also saw the Zhou family more clearly. It was no longer what she understood on paper. She still preferred the big house. Chapter 510： tell the truth Su Xuan wanted to stand and serve Zhulan at breakfast in the morning, but she immediately stopped her, "Sit down and eat, there are not so many rules at home." Su Xuan smiled, "Thank you mother." She had all the experience instilled in her mind by her aunt. She agreed to share with her how she served her mother-in-law, hoping that she would leave a good impression. As a result, from the time of serving tea, she knew that her cousin''s experience was useless in Zhou''s family, and lo and behold, she guessed it right again, saying that there was no waiter for dinner, and Zhou''s family didn''t even have a maid beside her in the morning! After the meal, Zhulan lamented that Su Xuan, who didn''t return to the yard, had a good foundation for practicing martial arts. Seeing that Su Xuan had nothing to do with it. Su Xuan took the booklet, "Mother, this is the book of dowry maids and maids that I brought here." Zhulan took it over and counted it. There were two wives, four maids, and four servants. These were brought into the Zhou residence. There were also many servants in the pamphlet, all of whom were in Zhuangzi. Zhulan said: "I will let Steward Ding register it, and the monthly money of these little girls will be paid from the house." Su Xuan is a county magistrate of high rank, and there are many maids around her. Su Xuan has already deleted it when she came in. Otherwise, she would not be stingy for the monthly money. Su Xuan didn''t fight with her mother-in-law for the monthly money, "Thank you mother." She can make it up from other places, such as the New Year''s gift for her parents and so on! Seeing that Su Xuan was not tired, Zhulan happened to talk about the Zhou family, "The Zhou family doesn''t have so many rules, but there are a few rules that must be followed. First, you are not allowed to take care of your own family. Second, no matter what the minor conflicts between the rooms are. , must be consistent externally, these are the bottom line. Su Xuan responded, "Mother, I''ve written it down." Zhu Lan smiled again and said, "As soon as the Zhou family has no concubines, no matter whether they have a son or not, they are not allowed to take concubines." Su Xuan was overjoyed and her heart blossomed. She envied that the Zhou family was the original wife. It turned out that there was still this rule. Although she had the confidence to hold Changzhi, it would be better if her mother-in-law gave the right words. Zhulan continued: "I''ll give you another answer. I won''t interfere in any husband and wife affairs. You can handle the affairs of your husband and wife by yourself." Su Xuan felt that her mother-in-law was the best mother-in-law. She had seen many mothers-in-law who were involved in everything. In fact, she was also quite afraid. The word filial piety was greater than God. Finally, she understood why the Zhou family was so harmonious with her mother-in-law. If there is no harmony, there will be no reason, "Thank you mother." Zhulan really likes the county lord, "You still have a lot of work to do, so hurry back!" Su Xuan did have something to do. The dowry had to be sealed in a box, and her belongings had to be put away. She couldn''t help but contorted her face, and she had to copy the **** big characters. When she woke up in the morning, Xiao Xianggong became angry. Knowing how long he was going to preach to her, he pouted in his heart, and he didn''t resist when he was held down yesterday. Su Xuan couldn''t help blushing, Xiao Xianggong was a man no matter how young, "Mother, I''ll go back first." Bamboo Orchid, "......" How could she feel like she was choking, as if she saw a dividend bubble just now! Su Xuan returned to the courtyard. She was no stranger to the mansion''s backyard. She had attended too many banquets. The four-bedroom courtyard was considered a big one. The dowry was set up in three rooms. See Changzhi is back. Chang Zhi silently took out the IOU and handed it to Su Xuan, "Eldest brother said that when we get married, we need to tell the truth to my wife." He felt that the big brother was too bad. The big brother just disliked him for not paying back the money, so he told the truth, but he really shouldn''t hide it. Su Xuan took the IOU and glanced at it. She was silent for a moment, "You haven''t paid a penny?" Changzhi wiped his nose in embarrassment. He was the only person in the whole family who didn''t have a small vault. The box in which he put money was always empty. "The monthly money is not enough." Su Xuan was grinding her back teeth. She knew about the Zhou family''s master, Yueqian. In the Zhou family, she didn''t need to ask some officials to give money to the kitchen for what she wanted to eat in the backyard. She didn''t need money for food and clothing in the Zhou family. The monthly money of the Zhou family is quite high, how could it not be enough! Su Xuan squeezed the IOU and shredded it, Changzhi felt a chill on her back, "Don''t tear it up, you haven''t paid the money back yet!" With an indifferent face, Su Xuan stood up and went to the room to take out the money box. She brought a total of three boxes. One box was full of deeds, the other was full of large-denomination silver notes, and now she was holding flowers. for sale. Changzhi''s eyes widened as he watched the lady open the money box, thinking of his empty money box, he shrank his neck instantly. The smallest denomination in Su Xuan''s money box was fifty taels, and she took it out and handed it to Chang Zhi, "Give it back thirty taels to eldest brother." Changzhi was a little embarrassed, "How can I ask for the lady''s money, I will pay it back slowly." Rarely hit, he seems to be the only person in the family who has no source of income. Su Xuan laughed. It''s rare for people who don''t value money to be depressed. "What''s mine is yours. We are husband and wife. Give it back to eldest brother first, and you can pay it back to me slowly in the future." The more you owe her, the better, so I won''t tell Xiao Xianggong about this. Changzhi''s ears turned red, they were husband and wife, and glanced at the silver note, "Then I''ll listen to the lady." Su Xuan, "Okay." Changzhi walked to the door, paused, coughed, "Don''t be so bold in the future." Su Xuan blushed, and then she gritted her teeth and thought, the interest that Changzhi owes her must be increased by a few percent! At noon, Xuehan and Rong Chuan came back together. Rong Chuan accompanied Xuehan to buy a piano. Zhulan saw that the two came back empty-handed, "Didn''t you buy a suitable piano?" Xuehan felt particularly unlucky today, "Mother, there is a suitable piano, but it''s just a decision." Zhulan, "Is there any other piano shop?" Chapter 511： Burial Xuehan slumped and didn''t want to answer, Rong Chuan''s eyes were full of admiration, and he replied for Xuehan, "There is no one who closes his eyes in other piano shops." This one is to turn around several piano shops throughout Jinzhou City. Xuehan nodded in response, "Mother, you don''t know, I saw it at a glance." Zhulan spread out her hands, "There''s no other way, I can only say that there is no fate, I''ll find a suitable one in the future." Xuehan pouted unhappy, and thought bitterly in her heart, don''t let her know who made the order, she took out the unwarmed silver note in her purse and took it out, "Mother, this is the silver note to buy a piano." Zhulan didn''t take it, "You can keep the money, and you won''t have to ask for money when you find a suitable piano." Xuehan took the bank note back quickly. She was poor, and the third sister Ran got married. She added makeup. The county owner and sister were so kind to her. She also wanted to add makeup. monthly money! Rong Chuan''s eyes were full of laughter, he couldn''t help touching his purse, finally enough to buy a shop, the small goal was accomplished, he would make persistent efforts to buy more shops. Zhulan sat on the side and watched the interaction between the two in front of her. It was such a beautiful youth. Xuehan was a little uncomfortable being looked at by her mother, "Mother, I''ll go back first." Zhulan, "Okay." Rong Chuan''s ears were also a little red, and after seeing the ceremony, he left with Xue Han. Yao Mansion, Yao Zheyu was sitting on a chair, staring straight at the piano on the table, pressing his forehead hard, he must be crazy today, the piano shop is his, he was in the piano shop, and heard Zhou The lady''s voice opened the door and glanced at it. Seeing how intimate Miss Zhou was with the man beside her, he would actually call the shopkeeper. Instead of selling it to Miss Zhou, he brought it back himself. The little servant beside Yao Zheyu stood motionless, but he didn''t know whether to say that the prince had a good vision or that the prince had a rough fate. Yao Zheyu plucked the strings with his fingertips, "Put it away." The little servant lowered his head, "Yes." In the evening, the Zhou family still ate together, Su Xuan sat on Zhulan''s left, Zhulan smiled when she saw that Su Xuan only ate a bowl of rice, "It''s all a family, there''s no need to hide it, don''t be hungry. to myself." Mrs. Li was surprised by the appetite of the fourth siblings. She attended several banquets, and the officials and family members ate very little, let alone a bowl of rice. She only ate the bottom of a bowl at a time. She felt that the fourth siblings were especially in line with her heart. She can also eat, "Come on, I''ll serve you a meal." Mrs. Li is sincere. She took a bowl and filled it with force and pressed it hard, "Eat it. There is still a lot of rice in the pot. It''s definitely enough for my younger siblings." Su Xuan kept smiling, and she was madly remembering Zhou Changzhi''s account. She could eat it once. It was because of her father and mother''s death anniversary. She had been vegetarian for a month. She practiced martial arts again. I remembered it, but facing my sister-in-law''s sincere eyes, "Thank you, sister-in-law." This bowl of rice is compacted, like two bowls of rice, well, it can also be eaten. Mr. Dong lowered his head to hide his smile, Mrs. Zhao also shook his shoulders. Xuehan looked at the smiling mother, she said, mother will not eat together for no reason, the root cause is here, shaking her body, don''t offend anyone, look at the fourth sister-in-law sympathetically, just entered the door, No, I was missed by my mother before entering the door. At the next table, Chang Zhi saw Su Xuan eating and nodded with satisfaction. Chang Lian sat next to Chang Zhi and couldn''t help moving his chair, just wanting to be far away from Chang Zhi. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Third, what are you doing so far away from your brother?" Chang Lian raised his head, Dad, you can''t be so rude to your son. Seeing Changzhi looking at him, he laughed, "I just think it''s too crowded to sit next to each other." Changzhi said quietly: "Third brother, do you think I''m a fool?" Chang Lian, "..." No, you are not stupid, but I like you to be stupid, at least not so powerful. Boss Zhou was eating silently. He really didn''t want to talk to Changzhi. Now he thought about it, his younger brother got married, and the IOU should be returned to his younger brother. Don''t get married and carry the debt. As a result, this kid understood that he needed to be frank. He was speechless for a long time with the returned bank notes, but he returned the IOUs to him, but he didn''t want the money anymore. As the grandson of Zhou''s family, Ming Yun is the only one who has studied with his grandfather. He has learned the essence of his grandfather. When he saw his father eating with his head down, he couldn''t help but smile. Be able to talk to the fourth aunt generously. Zhou Lao Er was holding his job, and he was fortunate. Fortunately, there was only such a person in the Zhou family. If there was another one, he would have a stomachache. In the evening, Zhulan always laughed before going to bed, "It''s only one day, and it provides so many jokes." Zhou Shuren also wanted to laugh, "Yes." It''s been too depressing recently. Now it''s good for the fourth couple to provide jokes, and they can also relax their tense spirit. Since he beat a few sons, the Zhou family has been very cautious. The second child of Zhou is afraid to make friends. There is no need for the elder Zhou not to go out. He is afraid that his spirit will be too tight and he will rebound in the future. ,it''s good now. Zhulan lowered her voice, "It''s been so longHave you found anything?" Now that the daughter-in-law is married, she has nothing to do, so she couldn''t help asking. Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "These people are very cunning. They have been alert since Mrs. Li and the second child were not fooled. I sent people to watch and there was no movement. I can bear it. It wasn''t until a few days ago that the Xu family bought a fishing boat. , I have already sent someone to mix on the boat, and I have been out at sea for so long, and I have never come back." Zhou Shuren paused, "As for the other people, I haven''t found anything yet, but I think the emperor should have found something." The emperor must have sent more people to investigate. The small news of his power is slow. The monarch of a country controls the whole country. Zhulan thought in her heart, this time the whole line was dug up, and many people would die. It was a pity for the Xu family. Zhulan was depressed, and even if she didn''t slash, she would loot the house. Zhulan felt gloomy in her heart. She could not be wrong when she saw people. Even if she was wrong, there was also Zhou Shuren. The chances of both of them being wrong are very small, so the Xu family is really good. What if the Xu family has money, it''s not that they don''t have the ability to resist, they can only be forced to become a chess piece, a chess piece that has no human rights at all. In the palace, the emperor had a gloomy face, what a surprise, what a surprise, after so many years, he has not caught the tail, he still thinks, the whole world is in his hands, and he can''t find it, he can only say that someone Helping to cover, the power is very strong, and they are all hidden in the dark. He is not in a hurry, he has patience, and a good hunter must have enough patience. He has made plans. If he is dying and still can''t be caught, he will definitely drag everyone who guessed to be buried with him before he dies. Even if he becomes a slaughtered monarch, even if he leaves behind infamy, he will wipe out everything for his son. hidden danger. Chapter 512： ask for help The emperor clenched his fists, his tail was hard to grasp, this time he had to grasp it. The prince looked down at Zhezi, but he didn''t dare to look up. It was the first time he saw his father''s emotional outburst when he was so old. Just now, his father''s anger made him feel cold all over. He was in contact with more and more. The emperor has given him a lot of things, and he realized that there are too many things that he can''t see. The more contacts, the wider the horizon, he sometimes thinks that he used too much energy before. On to the brothers. The prince marked the book with a pen, and picked up another one. He is the prince. As long as the emperor recognizes him, his status will be stable, and it seems that his status is really stable. Yu Guang looked at the book. prove. Early the next morning, Zhulan prepared a return ceremony and sent the county owner and Changzhi away after breakfast, because the county owner had no parents, and there was only one cousin in Jinzhou, the Wang family who went home. This is also Zhou Shuren''s recognition of Mr. Wang. According to Zhou Shuren''s words, Mr. Wang has always cooperated with him in official business, and has made up for all the leaks very well. It is rare to be in harmony. Zhulan took Li to go out to the jewelry store to pick up jewelry. Zhulan accumulated a lot of gold jewelry, and the appearance was outdated, so she rebuilt it, and Li also sent some gold jewelry together. The gold jewelry that Zhulan fused is not for herself. She wears a complete set of gold jewelry to keep it for her daughter and granddaughter. The style that Zhulan has set is a test of craftsmanship. It has been almost two months, and it was finished today. It should have been sent to the house. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhulan came to the shop. The shopkeeper said respectfully, "It''s all here." Zhulan picked up the step and shook, she didn''t dare to make a big move, the petals on the top trembled, she was afraid that the petals would fall off, it was too thin. Li squinted, "It''s so beautiful, like a real flower." The shopkeeper was very proud, "The craftsmen of our jewelry building can''t be said to be the best, but also one of the best." Li nodded in agreement, "It''s really amazing." Bamboo Orchid shook her head, and she felt that it was amazing. This kind of pure handmade craftsmanship has been lost in many modern times. There are also butterfly-like head hairpins, which is really a test of craftsmanship. Bamboo Orchid has an urge to collect it all . Li''s is also good. Li''s jewelry is for Yulu, not for dowry, but for Yulu now. Zhulan checked one by one, then glanced at the cabinet where the jewelry was placed, and held back her gaze, she was really itchy, and there was a new style. Just bear with it, and wait for the money to be credited. The shopkeeper''s heart is happy, Mrs. Zhou has a very high vision, and it is difficult to choose a style, so the income is not small. Zhulan paid the money and saw Li was looking at the jewelry, "Do you want to buy it?" Li nodded, "I want to buy a pearl bracelet for Yulu." She is just such a daughter. She doesn''t want Yushuang to have no daughters. She didn''t care about it before, but she has some money at home, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be less than Yushuang in the second room. Her daughter is so sensible. I won''t be envious, nor will I ask for it, she is distressed as a mother. The big room is not as rich as the second room, and it has always been tight, but it is also reluctant to wrong her daughter. Now that Zhao''s bought it for Yushuang, she also added it to her daughter. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li''s thoughts were too good to guess. Zhulan sat back on the chair and waited. She liked both granddaughters. In fact, according to her personality, she was more optimistic about the future of the two granddaughters. It is Yulu, because Yulu has a good character, is content, has a good mentality, and is very broad-minded. Don''t look at Yulu''s silence when she is normal, but she is a sensible person in her heart. The most difficult thing for people is to live clearly and know what they want. On the other hand, Yushuang, without mentioning her appearance, said that she was too worried, and some were stronger and tiring, and she was destined to bear too much in the future. Mrs. Li carefully selected the pearl bracelet. The size of the pearls was not big, and she spent a lot of money. Mrs. Li was in pain, but thinking of seeing the surprise in the eyes of her daughter, Mrs. Li felt that the pain was worth it. Zhulan and Mrs. Li went downstairs, just as someone came upstairs and bumped Mrs. Li, and the woman who hit Mrs. Li hurriedly apologized. Li waved his hand, "I''m too fat, it has nothing to do with you." The woman was stunned and smiled. Zhulan and Li got into the carriage, Zhulan frowned, "The handkerchief in your sleeve is not yours." Li''s handkerchief has always been a darker color, but this handkerchief is too light. Li sighed, took out the handkerchief and looked dumbfounded, "Mother, why are there words on the handkerchief?" It really wasn''t her handkerchief, and Mrs. Li became nervous afterwards. Fortunately, her handkerchief never embroidered the iconic things of flowers and plants. Mrs. Li was embarrassed again. Whatever she thought, she would just focus on her appearance, and no one would calculate. her. Li Shi thought silently, her appearance is really safe. Zhulan took the handkerchief and squinted her eyes. The woman just hit Li Shi on purpose. She took the handkerchief and looked at the words on it, then put it away. Li asked, "Mother, don''t we go back to find someone?" Zhulan waved her hand, "No, by the way, you shouldn''t know about this matter." Li Shi''s fat hand covered her mouth, she realized that the matter was a little serious, but her mother''s demeanor was a little relaxed, Li Shi thought, it should be a good thing, forget it, don''t think about it, she is still in front of Zhou. Big lady. Back in the mansion, Zhulan asked Madam Song to put away all the jewelry. The only masters in the main courtyard were Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and Changzhong was too young to be counted. There are a lot of vacant rooms in the main courtyard, and there may be very few occupants. Zhulan is used as a warehouse. In just a few years of work, Zhulan has accumulated a lot of things, and now they are accumulating more and more. The next time they move, they will definitely be magnificent. In the room, Zhulan took out the handkerchief and put it away in front of Mrs. Song. There was nothing to hide from Mrs. Song. Madam Song burst into laughter in her heart. The mistress and Lord Zhou are really similar, and she will use her in particular. She knows in her heart that the mistress will sometimes let her have a private chat with Lord Zhou, and she also knows that the couple will chat at night, and she does not pay attention to it. write. She knew in her heart that she had entered the Zhou Mansion, she was a member of the Zhou Mansion, and she knew what to say and what not to say. Zhulan put away the handkerchief, thinking that there are a lot of things in the warehouse, wondering whether to send some to the mansion in the capital, the mansion in the capital is the person who was rewarded by the emperor, the safety can be guaranteed, and I am not afraid of losing it. Things, leather, etc. need to be maintained and left, such as wood, which can be sent first. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan took out a handkerchief, "Please help." Chapter 513： dont let it out Zhou Shuren took the lady''s handkerchief. The light green handkerchief had few handwritings, but the main point was clearly expressed. The Xu family''s letter for help did not contain many words. Zhou Shuren put down the handkerchief and clicked on the table, "No human rights." Zhulan nodded sadly in her heart, "Yes." More than the lack of human rights, the Xu family is also considered a powerful force, but as a result, in the eyes of the powerful, they are worthless, and they can destroy the family in minutes. In fact, to put it bluntly, the Xu family has also suffered a disaster. Knowing the Zhou family, the Xu family was only involved. The Xu family has been doing business in a safe manner, and is a very responsible person. Of course not the Xu family, but also other merchants. In the end, the status of merchants in ancient times was too low. After Zhou Shuren sighed, he became more determined to climb up. The higher he stood, the less he would be slaughtered. "Three days later, the ready-to-wear store will trouble the lady." Zhulan smiled and nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief, "I''ll go to the study first, and come back for dinner later." "good." Zhou Shuren went back to the study and took out the handkerchief. It is better to put it away. After putting it away, he looked out the window, pouted his lips and stood up and left the study. On the way back, Zhou Shuren looked at the servant who was sweeping the floor and couldn''t help it. Touching his beard, he observed it for a long time, but he didn''t find it this time. It was a bit of a blow to his observation. He also wanted to get more of the emperor''s people in the mansion, the emperor was too stingy. Fortunately, the emperor did not know what Zhou Shuren was thinking, otherwise it would have to be bombed. He thought that there were many all-around spies, each of them was a treasure, and he wanted more, too greedy! It was only after dinner that Zhulan remembered that the fourth couple had returned home. She hadn''t seen them yet. Oh, her mind was on the handkerchief. Seeing this, Changzhi and Su Xuan were not happy. With a smile on her face, Su Xuan looked at Chang Zhi as if she was about to melt Chang Zhi. Zhulan was very gossipy in her heart, but unfortunately she still had to look like a mother-in-law and couldn''t ask, she was a little sad, so she could only wink at her daughter, hoping that a daughter would know why. Su Xuan, "......" Mother-in-law, your eyes are too obvious, she is tired! Su Xuan thought that Changzhi was protecting her at Wang''s house, and she felt happy. When she thought of Wang Li''s ugly face, she could eat an extra bowl of rice. Li Shi saw that the fourth brother and sister had eaten three and a half bowls of rice, which was really edible. This time, she was not the best woman in the family. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren checked the study room and went to the yamen with peace of mind after knowing that someone had moved. When Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, he looked at Mr. Wang in surprise, who was the master of the spot, "Why did this come so early?" Master Wang looked like he was hit, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren spent all his thoughts on the Xu family yesterday. He still admires the Xu family. It took so long for the Xu family to ask for help. Obviously, he got something useful as a bargaining chip. He only thought about the breakthrough of the Xu family. , I really didn''t pay attention to Changzhi, looking at Lord Wang''s languid appearance, he wanted to laugh inexplicably, "Ah, Lord Wang." Master Wang gritted his teeth, "Master, please try to keep the fourth son''s mouth in check in the future, if you really can''t control it, try not to let it out." Yesterday, the prostitute was also stupid. Well, she has not been smart. The better his relationship with the lady is, the less she can tolerate the prostitute. The lady is not bad. It''s so much better. Wang Li''s marriage has been carefully selected by him. Even if he hides it again, there will still be some rumors. Yesterday, the county lord returned home. First, he was jealous of the county lord''s dowry, and then he was jealous that the county lord had a good marriage. Yi Fan Chuang didn''t keep his mouth shut, but the county lord didn''t say a word. It exploded, and he was convinced. On Thursday, the son''s mouth was really poisonous. After a few words, the prostitutes were unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unrighteous! Master Wang''s brain hurts when he thinks about it. What a smart person he is, and his son seems to be an adult. The little girl can''t be said to be too smart, but it''s not bad. shallow. Zhou Shuren smiled wide-eyed, and looked at Lord Wang''s miserable appearance, "Worry more." In addition, it is rare for him to have a conscience. If he doesn''t say anything against his heart, he is also very sad. He has to work hard so that his younger son will not be sacked when he really enters the officialdom! Mr. Wang covered his heart. He felt that it would be better for Mr. Thursday not to come to the door in the future. He was also stupid. Mr. Zhou did not think that sometimes he disliked his son, but he was a person who protects his shortcomings. "I still have something to do." Zhou Shuren waved his thin paw, "Let''s talk more when you have time." Lord Wang, "..." No, he doesn''t want to see the Zhou family at all, especially Lord Zhou. Zhulan also knew what was going on. She felt that, apart from the fact that the Wang family was afraid that the concubine would smash her hands, Tao still welcomed Changzhi. Changzhi said something that Tao couldn''t say! Xuehan sighed, "Mother, although the fourth brother will not participate in the township examination next year, he will participate in the future. This is officialdom." Needless to say the second half of the sentence, my mother will understand, she is really afraid that one day the fourth brother will be beaten with a sap and thrown into the barren mountains. Zhu Lan''s expression became serious, "Your concern is right, so I asked your fourth brother to come over." Xuehan snorted, "I''ll go right now." Xuehan arrived at the yard of the fourth room, standing at the door, either entering or retreating, what she saw, the fourth brother was actually painting, and the painting was still the fourth sister-in-law sitting on the chair. Su Xuan was stunned when she saw Xuehan, she satisfied Xuehan''s curiosity, why did she come back, UU reading www. uukanshu.com blushed, this was really not what she asked to paint, Changzhi thought she looked good in red, so she painted it. As soon as Su Xuan moved, Changzhi stopped writing and turned around to see her sister coming, "Why are you here again?" There is a lot of disgust in the tone! Xuehan looked at the sky speechlessly, thinking that although the fourth brother didn''t welcome her very much at the time, he never disliked her so much. You think I''d like to come! Changzhi paused, his mother called him, so he still had to go obediently, "I''ll go over here." Originally, Xuehan wanted to go back to her yard, but her husband has taken leave these days, and she wanted to go back and accompany Sister Wu Xie to study by herself. Now, because of her fourth brother''s tone, she decided to go to the theater. Zhulan saw that singing and Xuehan came in, and before she could speak, Changzhi spoke first, "Mother, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhulan pointed at Shenxing, "This is the best kung fu at home. From tomorrow, you can follow Shenxing to practice martial arts." Changzhi looked like he was struck by lightning, and asked him to read books, but he couldn''t practice martial arts, and his head shook like a rattle, "No, mother, you can''t treat your own son like this." People will die. If it weren''t for the need to travel, all he would like to do is lie down and read. Zhulan sighed, "Because it''s my own son, my mother changed it and asked you to learn. Son, my mother can''t keep your mouth shut. In order to prevent the possibility that the white-haired person will send the black-haired person, the mother can only be cruel. ." Chang Zhi pursed his lips. He knew it was because of yesterday''s incident. Last night, Su Xuan was happy or not. When it was only their husband and wife, she told him that she shouldn''t say that. Zhulan covered her heart, "Don''t tell me, do you want your mother to be sad?" Changzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, mother, stop acting, and the tears didn''t fall, "My son knows." Chapter 514： dont worry Zhulan put down the handkerchief, "Very good, be careful, the fourth master will be handed over to you, you don''t have to worry about it, practice hard, even if you don''t save your life, it''s also for him to have a good body and bones to participate in the imperial examination in the future, so that he will not be carried out of the examination room. ." Shen Xing bowed his head, "Yes." Zhulan waved to indicate that Changzhi could leave. When her son and daughter were gone, Zhulan sighed. This baby in the family, the eldest grandson Mingyun, asked to practice martial arts. Ming Teng and Ming Rui simply liked it, and Ming Teng was the first to learn. , a set of sticks has some interesting! Several sons, the eldest and the second are old, but Chang Lian has learned some fur, mainly exercising. The laziest person in the family is Changzhi. He used to be unable to catch Yingying, but now that he is at home, Zhulan doesn''t plan to let him go. Two days later, Zhulan took her little girl to a clothing store. The clothing store in Jinzhou is a semicolon in the capital, and the clothes are all the latest styles. too expensive. Of course it is expensive too. Xuehan stood at the door, she went to the banquet, many young ladies would buy one or two pieces of clothes from ready-to-wear shops, she really did not envy, she felt that the craftsmanship of the apricot flowers in her house was very good, "Mother, let''s go back. ." Zhulan pressed her daughter''s hand, this must be for a reason, so she brought her here, "Didn''t you pick up Miss Lin''s birthday post? The day after tomorrow is Miss Lin''s birthday, mother''s daughter can''t be looked down upon, let''s go. ." Xuehan, "..." No, mother, she hates Miss Lin very much, the particularly arrogant young lady, relying on the power of her grandfather''s family, no one looks down on it, and she has all kinds of judgments. She has participated once and has never been there again. , Birthday post, I couldn''t say it two days ago. Zhulan squeezed her daughter''s hand, and Xuehan followed in obediently, woohoo, she really didn''t want to go to Lin''s house, thinking of the arrogant Miss Lin made her stomach hurt. When Zhulan came in, there were not many people in the shop, because the shopkeepers in Jinzhou City were all capable people. He winked, "You are choosing clothes for Miss Zhou. Here are two pieces that have just arrived. The latest styles are sent. Each one is unique and suits Miss Zhou very well." Zhulan thought to herself, it was indeed very suitable. Her daughter must be dressed like a little fairy, just looking at the little pearls under her dress, it hurts a little bit. Xuehan kept a smile on her face, but she knew in her heart that my mother would definitely buy a set and go back. She couldn''t help but wonder, is there any difference in the Lin family? With the news in her hand, she didn''t think there was anything in the Lin family that deserved too much attention. Zhulan pointed to the pink set, "Take this set down." The shopkeeper smiled, "Yes." At this time, people came into the store one after another. Because of the skirts, the people who entered the store also came to see. Zhu Lan glanced at the woman beside her. She was not the one who was in the jewelry building last time, but she already felt that her sleeves were stuffed. The things, Zhulan silently pinched them. The skirt has been taken down, Zhulan picked it up and made a gesture, the girl''s stature followed her, she is not short for her age, the skirt is a little longer, and after the gesture, Zhulan has to admit that the clothes in the ready-to-wear shop are better than their own. good. The shopkeeper said: "The parts that don''t fit need to be corrected in a day." Zhulan likes the no-nonsense shopkeeper, "Sure, let''s do this, and send it to the house to pay the bill tomorrow." The shopkeeper smiled, "Yes." Xuehan didn''t say that she learned five points of her mother''s skills, and she also learned three points. She had been staring at her mother just now, and she naturally saw the sight of stuffing things. She understood, and followed her back to the carriage with a smile. Xuehan got into the carriage, pointed to her mother''s cuff, and lowered her voice, "Mother, is this for it?" Zhulan nodded with satisfaction. She never thought of telling her daughter, but she found out that it was her ability, and she was very proud. This girl has exercised her observation skills well, "Yeah." Mrs. Song sat at the door of the carriage and couldn''t help but glance at the young lady. Mrs. Shui and her came from the same place. She knew better than anyone how high-spirited the old man was. It was only after he arrived at Zhou''s house that the old man praised him. Miss several times, really smart ah. Mrs. Song felt regretful in her heart. It would be great if they didn''t get married, and they would definitely have a good future in the future. However, on another thought, simplicity was also a blessing. As long as Lord Zhou was there, Miss and Young Master Rong Chuan would be very simple. Zhulan has already read the content, she is shocked, she really can''t underestimate anyone, this is the result of underestimating the Xu family, and let the Xu family take the chips, she remembered correctly, Zhou Shuren said that the Xu family had just bought a fishing boat, but now they have a map, It can only be said that someone in the Xu family has already touched it. Through the Xu family, Zhulan once again warned herself, don''t underestimate anyone, it''s really easy to capsize in a small river ditch, and this time the big boat will be capsized. Zhulan sighed again, the Xu family really trusts the Zhou family, and the chips were given directly without hesitation. As for whether the information given is fake, Zhulan doesn''t believe it is fake. The Xu family gave two things in total One is a map and the other is a letter. . Zhulan tried her best to remain calm, but her heart turned over. She was also someone who had seen strong winds and waves, so she was still shocked. When she got home, Zhulan kept carrying things in her purse. She was not at ease where she put it. She didn''t even hold her son to coax her. She was afraid that the little guy would pee on her. The little guy has been rolling over for a few months, and he can sit for a while leaning on something. He blinks his eyes and looks at him accusingly, as if to say, why doesn''t mother hug him. Zhu Lan tapped her son''s nose, "Son, mother has something terrifying around you. When it''s handed over to your father, mother will hug you." The little guy hugged Zhulan''s fingers and didn''t let go. Zhulan laughed out loud. The little guy is a coquettish child. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan immediately took off her purse and handed it over, "I have brought it with me for a long time, so I can give it to you. Let me tell you first, you have some preparations in your heart." Zhou Shuren snorted, opened his purse, took out two handkerchiefs, first glanced at the map, squinted his eyes, the government office had a more detailed map of the bay, Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, why didn''t he think of it! After Zhou Shuren put down the map, he picked up another handkerchief with a serious expression, "Should I say that the people behind it are powerful, or should I say that the Xu family is powerful." Zhulan pointed at Pazi, "I think you should report it." This is not something Zhou Shuren can investigate by himself. This time, there is no need to cooperate secretly. The involvement is a bit too big. Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "As expected of the Xu family I miss, he has the ability." It''s a pity, this time is over and you don''t have to worry about it anymore. The Xu family will definitely be in the eyes of the emperor. It''s been a long time. Chapter 515： Fu Jiang Zhou Shuren didn''t go back to the study with two handkerchiefs, and went to Mr. Meng''s yard. He took Meng Jie as an apprentice and replaced Mr. Meng for ten years. There were many things in the past two years, and Mr. Meng made up for many of his shortcomings. He is not a pure ancient person, and many ideas are still not suitable for ancient times. Mr. Meng helped him a lot. Meng Juren took two handkerchiefs and breathed a sigh of relief. What he cared about was not the map, but the other handkerchief, "It''s really bold, the felons in the imperial court''s custody and exile can be taken away, it doesn''t look like it''s been a year or two. Yes, it''s normal for some people to die in the Exiled Lands." Zhou Shuren leaned on the chair, "It seems that he has been fishing privately for a long time. This is because he is afraid that a large number of good fishermen will attract attention, so the idea is to hit the felon, and it is indeed easier to hide from the public." Meng Juren put down the handkerchief, "The official use of pearl fishing in this dynasty is for felons or death row prisoners. Is this a reminder from the officials?" Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea, "Who knows, I''m afraid that the felons these people take away are not all for fishing." Meng Juren fell silent. Indeed, what they saw was just news. How many news can be written on a handkerchief, it would be good to give important hints. Who can know the specific data. Since the establishment of the dynasty, how many families have been copied and how many people have been killed has long been lost. The number of prisoners in the custody area is estimated to be uncountable. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows. He wanted to pull out the tail of calculating Zhou''s family. Now it seems that the tail is too thick, which makes people feel irritable, "Help me sort it out, I want to write a book." Meng Juren, "Okay." When she fell asleep at night, Zhulan didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to come back, and Zhulan was no longer sleepy. She patted her son for a while, but her mind went to the Xu family. The Xu family was able to find so many things, so Master Xu was not easy. , then the method of calculating the Zhou family last time was too clumsy. Now that I think about it, the Xu family did it on purpose, just to cut off the relationship with the Zhou family, and then go to Chencang in the dark! Zhulan admired it very much, and felt a sense of urgency again, and warned herself that there are too many smart people. In the middle of the night, Zhulan felt that there were more people around her, and opened her eyes abruptly, only to see Zhou Shuren just lying down. Fortunately, the moon was full today, otherwise she would not be able to see Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment, then patted Zhulan on the back, "Scared." Zhulan calmed down her heart beating violently for a while, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "Ah, I''m a little scared, mainly because what I know is terrible, and I don''t dare to sleep too deeply." She was dreaming in a daze just now, dreaming of assassination, dreaming of poisoning! Zhou Shuren expressed his understanding that Zhulan''s psychological endurance was quite good, and he was gasping for breath today, "The news has already been sent, and I can''t interfere in this matter alone." Zhulan asked, "Have you given away all the handkerchiefs?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Only then did Zhulan breathe a sigh of relief. After the shock, her heart chords relaxed and her head disappeared. She hugged Zhou Shuren tightly and gradually felt at ease. As long as they were together, it was fine, and soon fell asleep again. Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep, he hugged Zhulan tightly, thinking that the news should enter the palace, the person who sent it to the palace was left to him by the emperor, it can be used in emergencies, but it will be useless if it is exposed once. Zhou Shuren had been using his brain for several hours. He used his brain to a great extent, his brain was also tired, and he fell asleep in a daze. In the palace, the emperor who had just rested was called up. The emperor did not look at the person kneeling on the ground. He quickly looked at the contents of the booklet, his eyes were stern, glanced at the map on the handkerchief, and put it away with a cold face, To the people on the ground, "You don''t have to go back." "Yes." The emperor and others left, holding Zhezi''s hand so hard that the knuckles turned white, and said to Duke Liu, "Call Lord Di." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." The emperor, "Wait, no need, you go down." Eunuch Liu was desperate to get away quickly. The more he knew about the emperor, the more he knew that the current emperor was the most angry, "Yes." The emperor told everyone to go down, and there was no one in the room, so he said, "Go to the exile to check all the information on the detainees, I will only give you three days." There was a response in the empty hall, "Yes." The emperor sat on the chair, the candlelight illuminated the gloomy face, the emperor closed his eyes, it seemed that the previous forces had not been cleaned up, just don''t know who had taken it away, the emperor opened his eyes and picked up the scarlet pen to write After reading the word for Yao, he drew a line, dropped the pen, and said softly, "No, the timing is not right, he is patient and patient." The emperor took the brush again and pulled the paper to write a short letter, folded it and called someone, "Give it to Lord Zhou, and you will stay with Lord Zhou in the future." "Yes The emperor stood up in a much better mood. He felt that Zhou Shuren was his lucky general. Zhou Shuren had helped him a lot. He should have used tough methods for many things, because there were more Zhou Shuren. It''s settled smoothly, Fu Jiang, it''s a pity that Zhou Shuren is not too young, but it''s okay, I just hope that Zhou Shuren can always know how to advance and retreat! Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got up, and Jin Yan, who was beside Zhou Shuren, arrived, lowered his voice and said, "Sir, someone from the capital is here." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go." In the study, there was a man with a public face. He looked like a man in his thirties. Even if he was in the study, it was easy for people to ignore him. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, the emperor has too many treasures. I feel it. The man bowed his head and said, "Sir, the emperor has spoken, I will take over Bingsan and follow him in the future." Zhou Shuren has long figured out the rank of these spies, A, B, C, D, Jin Yan and others are of the T-character generation, "You are?" The man said respectfully, "Second ten." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, the ranks around him were growing fast enough, and they were all in the B-character generation. Yi Shi''s face is expressionless, and his heart is not calm. You must know that the second generation is staring at the first-rank officials or the powerful, and this is the first time that he has followed the fourth-rank prefect. . Others are staring at it, and the ministers and the powerful don''t know it. Zhou Shuren didn''t know what Yi Shi was thinking, and he would sigh with pride because he was more capable. Zhou Shuren took the letter from the emperor to him and asked him to take good care of Jinzhou. This time there is no need to cooperate secretly. This time he cooperated clearly. The emperor gave him the name of a minister and asked him to take over from Jinzhou. Investigation, the emperor really trusts his ability, this letter is to be destroyed, the candle is lit and burned. Chapter 516： Habits are scary He also enjoys Lord Wang''s trial, which is also training himself. If he wants to practice until Lord Wang can''t guess right once, he will be a teacher. Lord Wang wiped his nose, "Oh, Lord is busy." Zhou Shuren grabbed Master Wang''s sleeve, "Don''t rush to leave, come, I''ll tell you something." Master Wang''s heart trembled, "No, no need." Zhou Shuren, "Oh, it''s too late." He was thinking about Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang delivered it to the door. "Master Wang, in three days, all the registered fishing boat information in the past fifteen years has been sorted out for me." Mr. Wang suspected that his ears had misheard, "How many years?" "fifteen years." Mr. Wang shook his hands, this is a lot of work, and many of the materials are long gone, there are still fifteen years, bah, it is better to just say that the investigation started from the establishment of the dynasty, the heart is not good, of course he just This is not revenge, gritted his teeth, "I''ll go to work first." "Ok." Of all the coming generals from the yamen, Zhou Shuren trusted Master Wang the most. Master Wang went out the door, squinting his eyes, feeling like the wind and rain were about to come, this is going to be a big thing, thinking about it is quite exciting, and life can''t be too easy, recently, he has no energy. At noon, Zhulan got the dress from the ready-to-wear shop, paid the money, and let Xuehan put it on for a look. After putting on the dress, Xuehan was amazed at the people in the room. Zhulan sighed, "The little girl at the time has really grown up." Li turned around the sister-in-law twice, "Like a fairy." Mrs. Li glanced at the girl whose baby was fat and chubby. Forget it, it''s not bad. If you don''t lose weight, don''t lose weight. Zhao Shi was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at Yushuang, this dress would definitely be more beautiful if she wore it on her daughter. Mrs. Dong touched her stomach and thought to herself, in fact, it would be good to have a daughter. She will be able to show off her daughter''s dress in the future. However, she still needs to save more money, otherwise she will have no money to dress up, little sister-in-law. It costs 80 taels for a suit, mainly because of the pearls under the skirt. If you want to take care of your daughter, it is not enough without a family background. She has to work hard. Thinking of this year''s income, Dong''s smile became stronger. When her daughter grows up, she will save a lot for the third room. Su Xuan was more direct and pulled Xuehan, "It''s really beautiful, with a pearl head and face, Xuehan will definitely be able to beat Miss Lin." Su Xuan disliked Miss Lin very much, and she was often said to be tacky behind her back. When she saw Miss Lin deflated, she was happy when she thought about it. Xuehan twitched the corners of her mouth, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, it''s fine to wear this outfit without judgement, just forget about the head and face, she really suppressed Miss Lin, the trouble will be inevitable in the future, "Miss Lin''s birthday, the pearl head and face will be counted. already." Su Xuan knew that Xuehan disliked trouble, "Then I''ll keep a low profile that day." Xuehan nodded with a smile. The fourth sister-in-law also received the post, and she didn''t plan to go. She decided to go after she knew she was going, because she was afraid of being bullied. Don''t dare to be too pretentious. The child''s cries made Zhulan and Zhao''s stand up. Today, Zhao''s brought Nini, and Nini is the nickname of Zhao''s little girl. The little girl has been raised carefully, and she no longer needs to take medicine. The child has gained a lot of weight. Although it is still relatively thin, it is not bad. The small arms and legs have strength. The only pity is that the child was born prematurely and dystocia. The development is later than that of ordinary children. Although he is older than Changzhong, he still cannot turn over. Li Shi''s heart skipped a beat. Minghui would not be the one who made the cry. When she saw the little girl in the second room, she wanted to send Minghui back, but this kid just kept rolling around and promised not to touch his uncle and sister. down. Fortunately, it wasn''t Minghui''s fault. Otherwise, according to Zhao''s concern for Nini, the relationship between the two rooms was finally eased, and no cracks appeared. Minghui was also dumbfounded, "Mother, my sister turned over by herself, why are you crying?" Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief and picked up his son, "My sister is timid, she scared herself." Minghui nodded, he didn''t like his sister, he liked his uncle, "My sister likes to cry." Li covered his son''s mouth. At this time, son, it''s better to shut up. Zhao shi coaxed for a while, the child stopped crying, then he was relieved, and then said excitedly: "Mother, Nini will turn over, she will turn over." Zhulan was really happy, although it was a lot later than normal children, but it was not bad, "Yeah." Zhao kissed the little girl''s little face Mother''s baby is really good. " Yushuang stood behind and stared blankly at her mother. She told herself that she should not be emotional, but she felt uncomfortable. She belonged to Zaohui, and she always remembered things when she was a child. When she was a child, her mother was kind to her, but she would not be so straight. Bai showed love, but kept telling her to learn to hide. Later, when she was liked by her grandmother, her mother would tell her to obey her grandmother. Now, she doesn''t know how to calligraphy, chess, and calligraphy, so she naturally won''t overdo her homework. After careful calculation, it seems that her mother hasn''t cared about her for a long time. . Su Xuan stood at the end, Yu Shuang''s sadness was seen from the corner of the eye. It was really hard for her to like the second sister-in-law. When she married into the Zhou family, she had changed a lot for the third sister-in-law, but how could she like the second sister-in-law? not get up. Su Xuan pulled Xuehan''s clothes, Xuehan followed her fourth sister-in-law''s gaze, frowned, and stretched her arms around Yushuang. Yushuang was amused, looked up at the worry in her sister-in-law''s eyes, and smiled. Xuehan felt that she needed to talk to her mother about the second sister-in-law. Since the second sister-in-law gave birth, all her thoughts were on Nini. Xuehan saw Yushuang''s clothes and jewelry, which were made by the sewing room in the house. , The jewelry seems to be bought by the second brother when he went out. It seems that the second sister-in-law has not seen Yushuang making clothes for a long time. Zhulan was used to being quiet here. After a while, her head hurt a little. The little granddaughter, Nini, was a crybaby again. After a while, she cried several times, so Zhulan signaled to go back. Xuehan didn''t think so. Mother said that habit is the most terrible thing. Once the second sister-in-law is used to being partial to the little niece, it is difficult to change. Xuehan looked at the anxiety in Yushuang''s eyes and sighed. Yushuang was worried that her mother would treat the second sister-in-law. There are opinions, this girl can understand everything. It''s a pity that Yushuang left out Mrs. Song. In this family, there is nothing to hide from Mrs. Song. Mother must already know what happened in the house today. Chapter 517： Miss Yao 2 Zhulan had already listened to Mrs. Song''s mention, and she calculated the month of her little granddaughter in her heart. She was not perfect, and she was partial, but she would never ignore anyone in terms of education. A child''s growth requires parents'' care. Even if the children in ancient times were precocious, they would feel a sense of loss. Now the little granddaughter will not have a big problem with careful care. It is indeed time to pay attention to the Zhao family. However, the second child has not neglected Yushuang. Frost came back with a few things. Zhulan got up and went to the yard of the second room. Zhao was making clothes in the yard. Zhulan looked at the fabric and said, "Made it for Yushuang?" Guilt flashed in Zhao Shi''s heart, and she put down the needle and thread in her hand, she was never stupid, she also guessed why her mother-in-law came, "Well, I haven''t made clothes for Yushuang for a long time, and today I found out that I ignored Yushuang. Frost for a long time." Zhulan raised her eyebrows. It was unexpected for Zhao Shi to be able to take the initiative to say it. "It''s said that children who cry are hurt, but I think that children who are sensible are more hurt, don''t you think?" Zhao Shi thought that Yushuang didn''t seem to cry very often, and she didn''t worry about anything, and felt distressed in her heart, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t plan to say anything in depth, as long as she didn''t ignore the child, Zhao would understand, "You''ve worked hard to take care of Nini these days." Nini can be raised so well, thanks to Zhao''s carefulness. Zhao Shi felt it was worth it, "Mother, Nini will grow up safely." Zhulan looked at the firm look in Zhao''s eyes and nodded with a smile, "Yes." Zhulan chatted with Zhao for a while and then went back. Zhao sent her mother-in-law away and went back to the tree to continue making clothes. Now that she has finished sewing, she has to embroider flowers. She thought of the loss in her daughters eyes just now. , I thought to hurry up. In the blink of an eye, it was Miss Lin''s birthday, Xuehan and Su Xuan went together, and Zhulan went to Wang''s house. In the Wang family, Zhulan saw Tao who came out to greet her, "Why did you come out in person?" "I also want to go out for a walk. I''m bored in the house these days." Speaking of which, Tao Shi''s tone was sweet. Zhulan understood that it was Master Wang who did not let Tao Shi move, and said with a smile, "Master Wang is also worried about you." Tao said, "He''s just too nervous and worried." Zhulan chuckled lightly, "Just say it with your mouth, you can''t be sure how happy you are!" The two entered the house while talking. The weather is a little cold now, and it is not suitable to stay outside for too long. Zhulan sat next to Tao Shi, "You didn''t come here just to chat with me." Tao Shi was embarrassed, "I was supposed to find you, but you also saw that I was inconvenient, so you could only invite you here. You also know my daughter." Tao paused, and without saying a word, Zhulan answered, "Do you want me to help with the matchmaking?" Tao waved his hand, "I won''t ask you to match up for her, and I won''t go around with you. Let me tell you the truth. No matter how angry our master is, Wang Li is our master''s daughter, and he doesn''t expect to find him. I''m in the right place, so I want to find a good descendant." Zhulan reacted immediately, and she thought about it in a circle, "Master Wang has a crush on Shi Qing?" Tao Shi nodded generously, "Yes, it''s him." Zhulan sighed with emotion that Mr. Wang''s vision was good, but it was a pity that Shi Qing''s marriage was not easy, "Are you asking me to test my words?" Tao Shi was a little embarrassed, "I can''t help it either." She really didn''t want to care about prostitutes, but in the end, for the sake of the entire Wang family, she still had to come forward. Zhulan listened to Tao''s tone, Master Wang and Tao both thought it was a sure thing, they still couldn''t look down on Shi Qing''s background, even Zhou Shuren''s teaching could not change Shi Qing''s background, if it wasn''t for the concubine of the Wang family. The problem, I really don''t like Shi Qing. Mr. Wang is also a good father. His daughter has some problems. If he finds someone with a problematic background, he can only rely on the Wang family for the rest of his life! It''s a pity that the Wang family considered it very well, but they didn''t know that Shi Qing was the emperor''s person. Zhulan couldn''t tell Tao Shi, so she could only say: "I''ll go back and try it out." Tao Shi was very happy. She married Wang Li as soon as possible, and she could be more comfortable. "Thank you." In the Lin Mansion, Xuehan and his sister-in-law were sitting together, and they silently watched Miss Lin show off. Su Xuan covered her face with her fan, leaned into Xuehan''s ear and said, "I really can''t stand it." Xuehan held the fan, "It''s only been half an hour I''ll have to wait a while before I can leave." Suddenly, Miss Lin got up herself and went out enthusiastically to welcome a girl in. Miss Lin introduced, "This is the second lady of Yaohou Mansion." Xuehan was a little stunned. She didn''t know much about Yaohou Mansion. This second young lady looked fifteen years old. She was barely tall, but she was very arrogant. Miss Lin was very enthusiastic. The second lady also had a faint expression. Su Xuan introduced in a low voice, "Yao Houye''s daughter born in the succession, speaking, it is said that Yao Shizi''s mother was one of the most beautiful women in the past, and this successor is very beautiful, but this young lady is very favored. " Xuehan looked back, "Are there many children in Yaohou Mansion?" Su Xuan has been to the Hou Mansion, "It''s not too much, Miss Yao''s concubine is already married, Miss Yao''s second wife is not yet engaged, and Miss Yao San is also a concubine, but she is also very favored, no worse than a direct daughter. There are three daughters in the Yao family. The first son, Yao Shizi is the eldest son, although the second son is a concubine, he has won the heart of the Marquis, and the third son is a direct descendant, but he is only ten years old." Xuehan thought to herself, so the six children, except for married ones, Yao Shizi was the least favored. Second Miss Yao looked around for a week and was unhappy. Today she also wears pink. She is used to being alone at home, "Who are you?" Xuehan pointed at her, got up and said, "Little girl Zhou Xuehan, her father is the prefect of Jinzhou." Su Xuan said before Miss Yao Er, "Miss Yao Er." Miss Yao Er just remembered that the county lord married into the Zhou Zhifu family. This county lord Anhe is not a person to be provoked, and the Zhou Zhifu is not easy to provoke. Don''t think she has only been here for two days. But a lot, I swallowed the words that came to my mouth, and my heart was still stuffy, and I said politely: "Anhe County Lord." Su Xuan pulled Xuehan, "We''ve also sat down, Second Miss please." Chapter 518： Confuse Su Xuan couldn''t figure it out either, "The Yao family has no relatives here, and at the age of fifteen, they should be in a hurry to get married and not go out lightly." Zhu Lan looked at Su Xuan with a tired look on her face, if it wasn''t for protecting Xue Han, Su Xuan would not have gone to the Lin Mansion, Zhu Lan patted Su Xuan''s hand, "You have been tired all day, go back and rest first. Bar." Su Xuan is really tired, she slept too late last night, ahem, it''s not that she''s making a fool of yourself, it''s all her fault, she knew that my husband likes books, so she borrowed two books from her uncle''s house, it''s so good that my husband is at night Neither give up. She gritted her teeth angrily and brought the person back. As a result, the person beside her pillow couldn''t sleep. She had no sense of security since her parents died when she was a child. When Su Xuan thought of her anger, she endured her anger and went back to the yard. She saw Changzhi holding the book and reading. Su Xuan told herself not to be angry, but after walking around Changzhi twice, Changzhi didn''t notice. She couldn''t bear it any longer, "Zhou Changzhi." Changzhi was startled, all the books in his hands fell on the table, seeing the lady gnashing her teeth, her hands reacted faster than her brain, and her hands instantly covered her ears, "You can''t screw it any more, the third brother is looking for me to go out today. I didn''t go, my ears are red now!" Su Xuan''s anger disappeared in an instant, and she burst out laughing, "You still know I''m sorry?" Changzhi looked like you were stupid, "I''m doing it for your own good. Originally, your reputation is not good. I don''t want you to have more reputation as a tigress, although it''s a fact." After speaking, Chang Zhi felt pity for herself, how long it had been since they got married, Su Xuan dared to pinch his ears, the woman would change when she said it, and she was extremely gentle two days ago! Su Xuan was very moved at first, but after listening to it, she was no longer moved, "I also thank you!" "That''s not right, lady, can you borrow two more books and come back?" His father has been cheating on Master Wang''s books. It can be seen how rich the collection of Master Wang''s study is. These two books are not enough to read! Su Xuan picked up the book on the table, "I''m sorry, no, there are still books confiscated." Changzhi was dumbfounded. With his book, he hurriedly stood up and grabbed the lady''s hand. He leaned his head in and kissed the lady''s mouth. Seeing that the lady was stunned, it was really easy to use. After taking the book in the lady''s hand, he hurried away . Su Xuan''s face blushed, how dare this person be outside, no matter how daring she is, Zhou Changzhi chopped off her feet and hurried back to the house. Changzhi in the study saw that the lady was not chasing after him, his eyes lit up a little, he realized! Zhulan didn''t ask Shi Qing first, and waited for Zhou Shuren to come back in the evening to tell Master Wang''s plan. Zhou Shuren, "You don''t need to worry about this, I''ll order Mr. Wang." Zhulan really didn''t want to worry about it, and she thought of Wu Hao. After this girl came back, she seldom came out of the yard. She pressed her eyebrows. This was also a headache. It''s good, but fortunately, Wu Hao is young, so he thinks it''s a secret love. Zhulan muttered, "Women in ancient times are really precocious!" What did she do when she was twelve years old? Going to various cram schools, my mind is full of schoolwork, and I dont think about anything. I just do homework when I go home. Sure enough, there is still too little homework. Zhulan thinks that she should find another teacher to come back, and she needs to do more homework. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "What did you say?" Zhulan said, "I said that my daughter went to the Lin family to meet the daughter of the Yaohou mansion. Do you know why the daughter of the Yao family came to Jinzhou City?" Zhou Shuren really knew, "For the Fifth Prince." Zhulan, "Ah? Didn''t the fifth prince leave?" Zhou Shuren still knew it from Yao Shizi''s mouth, and he was also very puzzled. He didn''t have much communication with Yao Shizi. They did their own things, but Yao Shizi told such important news, but the news was indeed very useful. Zhou Shuren knew that Mrs. Song did not. In, still lowered his voice, "I''m injured, counting the time, it''s time to arrive at Jinzhou City in about two days." Zhulan thought to herself that the person had returned, and she was probably injured not too badly. Someone made a ruthless attack, "I don''t want to go back to Beijing because of what you mean?" Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, and Zhulan suddenly grasped the point, "Well, stay in Jinzhou to recuperate." Zhulan was speechless. The emperor released the fifth prince and did not intend to take it back. "However, the Hou Mansion is very well-informed. Su Xuan said that Second Miss Yao has been here for two days." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Too well-informed." Yao Shizi knew that it was Yao Zheyu who did this secretly. The emperor gave Yao Zheyu a lot of power. The news came from Yao Zheyu. Yao Zheyu knew it was not surprising. This time the fifth prince came back secretly. But know in advance. Zhulan felt a little weird and said: "The Hou Mansion shouldn''t be so careless, Miss Yao''s going out of Beijing alone is enough to attract attention, and if you follow the investigation of the fifth prince and then secretly come back, it will be exposed. Could it be that you deliberately exposed the fifth prince? ?" Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "No, it''s still not right, it''s too deliberate, I always feel like I''ve overlooked something." Zhulan is nestled in the back house There were too many restrictions on her in ancient times. Most of the things she could understand were told to her by Zhou Shuren. I really can''t guess. Seeing Madam Song coming back, Zhu Lan said, "The food is ready, let''s eat first." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Okay." In the palace, the prince looked at his father who was drinking tea with a tangled face. The emperor couldn''t help it. It''s been all afternoon. Every time he hesitated, he started to find it interesting, and now it''s an eyesore. "Just say anything." The crown prince was heartbroken, "Father, I want to see the fifth brother in person?" The emperor put down the teacup, "No." The prince narrowed his eyes, "Yes." He already got the answer he wanted, and it didn''t cost him an afternoon to play. The emperor looked at the prince with a playful look in his eyes. He was very capable, but he was much more courageous. To test him, the emperor got up and circled the prince a few times, "I just found out today that you are the most courageous." The prince admitted it silently. He had always been the most courageous, but he was trapped in the prince''s seat and did not dare to show it. The emperor is happy, and the fact that his son dares to test it also shows that this kid already trusts him in his heart, which is a good sign. At the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, the Fourth Prince was very puzzled after listening to the report. It was not his fault that the fifth child was injured. Before his people moved, the fifth child almost died. When his people arrived, they were killed by another group of people. This time, on the way back from the old fifth, he sent a few interceptions to kill, but he still did not do anything before someone did it. In order to be afraid of being destroyed again, he kept following him. Lord Wang looked a little dizzy, but when he saw it was Lord Zhou, "I''m already very busy." So don''t try to find a job for me, it will exhaust him. Chapter 519： Yao Yao Zhou Shuren rarely felt guilty, "Those who are capable work harder, those who are capable work harder, and Mr. Wang''s ability has always been one of the best." Master Wang felt relieved when he heard this, "Of course." God knows how many means he used to find the lost information. If he didn''t check it, he wouldn''t know. It was really shocking when he checked it. Every year, there are lost registration materials. It''s quite regular. he has. Master Wang looked at Master Zhou resentfully. He was really busy recently, and he didn''t have time to talk to his younger son, even though the younger son was still in his mother''s belly, "Sir, just talk to me if you have something to do." Zhou Shuren put down the information he was looking through, his eyes deepened, this is the true skill of Mr. Wang, it has only been a long time, and part of it has been clearly sorted out, "It''s not official business, I just want to tell you, Shi Qing. The marriage is not easy, please don''t let your eyes go out." Lord Wang has always wondered why Shi Qing, the son of a merchant, why Lord Zhou has been teaching him. Now, after listening to Lord Zhou and combining the information from the investigation, it is clear that today Lord Zhou can be regarded as a solution for him, "Master Zhou. terrific." Their Wang family didn''t want to participate in the emperor''s calculations. His father said that the emperor''s mind went deep into the sea. Since there is no ambition, it is best to be safe and secure. The way to survive for the Wang family is to be safe! Zhou Shuren ordered some information, "Lord Wang, keep busy." Mr. Wang sighed deeply, it was really tiring, there was still a lot of it, and the more I checked, the more I couldn''t get help, it was really terrible, "Sir, walk slowly." Zhou Mansion, Zhulan asked the housekeeper uncertainly, "Who do you think is coming to visit?" Butler Ding bowed his head, "Second Miss Yaohou Mansion is here to visit the county owner and the young lady." Zhulan combined with what Su Xuan told her, Miss Yao was arrogant because she had capital, besides her appearance was ordinary, her brain was not stupid, it was so interesting, why did she come to visit Zhou Mansion, she didn''t think it was just a simple visit . Zhulan said: "Invite someone to come in, and then send someone to inform the county owner and the young lady." Butler Ding said respectfully, "Yes." Butler Ding turned around and went out, thinking as he walked, the greatest luck in his life was to be sold into the Zhou family, and the people who came to visit were people of noble status! On Zhulan''s side, Mrs. Song has already gone down to serve tea and fruits. Pinggang is really a good place. As long as there is money, there are a lot of rare things. At least Zhulan can eat whatever she wants. A lot of people came in behind Miss Yao Er. Zhu Lan counted them. There were two women and four girls. The girls were carrying gifts. Second Miss Yao has no title, so she still has to greet her, "I have seen Gongren." "Second miss, please get up." As she said that, Zhulan personally helped Second Miss Yao. The corner of Yao Er''s mouth was smiling, "I''m taking the liberty to interrupt today. This is a gift for Lord Zhou and Gongren. Please also ask your subordinates." Zhulan looked at the luxurious gift box and fell silent, then said with a smile, "Second Miss is too polite, please take a seat." Second Miss Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She was really taking the liberty of visiting this time. The elder brother disapproved of this visit, so she insisted on coming. At this time, Su Xuan and Xuehan arrived together. Su Xuan is the county lord, and Second Miss Yao still wants to greet her, "County lord." Su Xuan smiled, "Second Miss is too polite." Xuehan said hello, "Hello, Second Miss Yao." "Hello, Miss Zhou." Miss Yao likes to look into people''s eyes when she speaks. Seeing that Miss Zhou doesn''t disdain her when she sees her appearance, she has very clear eyes and a smile on the corner of her mouth. Speaking of which, she has a good impression of the county head Anhe. , even if she hasn''t been in contact a few times, she likes the publicity of Anhe County''s head. Second Miss Yao continued: "I brought gifts for the two of you." Saying that, Miss Yao Er opened the box that the girl was holding, and opened the smaller box first. The box was filled with rouge gouache, "This is a new product that just came out of the capital. I think the county owner will like it, so I brought it here." Su Xuan picked it up, opened it and looked at it. She really liked it, and she liked the taste as well, "Thank you." Miss Yao Er opened the biggest box, "I gave this piano to Miss Zhou, I hope you like it." Speaking of which, when she prepared the gift, it was given to her by the elder brother, and she would not ask more questions, even if it felt strange, she was not hostile towards the elder brother. Relatively speaking, the private friendship was okay, at least. When she is born, she will give her jewelry gifts and so on. Relatively speaking, the mother is not wrong, the powerful family, the life of the back house, the mother is also for her and her brother, the consequences of not fighting will be worse, and fighting to get what you want. Xuehan looked at Qin strangely, this is the one she liked, "Is this Qin ordered by Second Miss Yao?" No, Miss Yao Er was in the capital at that time! Second Miss Yao narrowed her eyes, it was really interesting that Miss Zhou knew this qin, "Ah, I asked my eldest brother to help me order it, I originally wanted to change the qin, I brought it because I didn''t have a suitable gift for visiting, I hope Miss Zhou, don''t mind." This time, the explanation is clear, Xuehan naturally doesn''t mind, she is afraid that the prince has decided, "Thank you Miss Yao Er." Who is Zhulan? She can tell at a glance that she is lying in front of her. This qin is definitely not from Miss Yao Er. Zhulan is drinking the scented tea and her brain has opened up a bit. Yao Shizi will not feel different about Xuehan. Well, but after thinking about it, I haven''t touched it, and in the end I can only think of it as a coincidence. I guess it''s a gift that Miss Yao Er really didn''t prepare Zhu Lan stopped talking when she saw the three, come on, she They felt uncomfortable when the elder was here, "The scenery in the mansion is still pretty good, Su Xuan, you and Xuehan take Miss Yao to go around." Su Xuan, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for the three of them to go out, only to see the gift that Second Miss Yao brought. She was really arrogant, a pair of top-quality jade bracelets, an inkstone, and inkstone. She didn''t know much. According to the heroic attributes of the Yao family, it must be precious. . Zhulan touched the bracelets, which are rare, and said to Mrs. Song, "Put the bracelets away and put them in Xuehan''s dowry, and put away the inkstones too!" Speaking of which, there are quite a few inkstones at home. It is estimated that because there are many readers in the Zhou family, all the men in the Zhou family, except the eldest and the second child of Zhou, read books, and Zhou Shuren believes that books are the most precious, and they have been constantly pitting books. Increase the collection of Zhoufu, so those who come to give gifts will send them in this area. Madam Song closed the box and touched the jade bracelet, thinking to herself, the rare treasures in the palace, the Yao family''s family background is too deep, she felt that this should be reported. Zhulan took over the youngest son that Liu Ya was holding, "Wake up, you''re looking for your mother?" The little guy waved his hand, "Ah." Zhu Lan kissed her younger son''s chubby cheek, "You, besides sleeping, you eat. Look at the fat one who looks like a pig. You must be born with the wrong zodiac sign, and you shouldn''t be a horse!" The little guy didn''t understand, he just thought his mother was playing with him and waved his hand, "Ah, oh." Second Miss Yao knew about the Zhou Mansion, and of course she knew it from her elder brother''s mouth. She thought to herself that the eldest wife of the Zhou family was really good at cooking. She looked at the house while eating. The house was not gorgeous, but it was furnished. It''s very warm and simple, green plants can be seen everywhere in the house, and there are faint fruits in mind, but there is no incense that officials and daughters like. Chapter 520： piece Miss Yao Er felt comfortable staying, and her tense heartstrings relaxed a little, "Miss Zhou is so elegant." Xuehan doesn''t like cumbersome things. She feels that there are already intrigues around her, so she wants to live a simpler life, "Miss Yao Er likes it." Su Xuan looked at Miss Yao Er playfully. Speaking of which, she really didn''t know much about this young lady. She had heard of many of them, such as being arrogant, arrogant, etc. Now they seem to be rumors of jealousy. At least she has seen them a lot. In disguise, this arrogance is arrogance, but it is not difficult to get along with. Su Xuan moved the teacup in her hand. The chrysanthemums in the teacup had spread out. It was really beautiful. My sister-in-law was really attentive. Every time she came here, she made her chrysanthemum tea, and took a look at the tea from my sister-in-law and Miss Yao. She was helpless. Why does it seem that the whole family thinks she is hot! In fact, she doesn''t really feel that she is angry, and she vents it out every time she gets angry. Instead, she feels that Changzhi is becoming more and more indifferent, and she is full of anger every day. . Su Xuan put down the teacup and asked casually, "Why did Second Miss Yao come to Jinzhou City?" Miss Yao Er, Yao Yao''s eyes are a bit cold, why did she come back and be forced to come back, she felt sad, she couldn''t escape, she couldn''t escape, she and her elder brother were both birds in a cage, no, elder brother was about to break free, and she was too concerned about it. How willing to be bound, "Hehe, come to see big brother, big brother alone, I don''t worry." Su Xuan and Xuehan looked at each other and didn''t tell the truth, but they won''t ask any more questions. Miss Yao Er didn''t calm down just now, at least they knew they didn''t come willingly. Yao Yao has calmed down and said with a smile, "Don''t call me the second miss, my name is Yao Yao, you can call me Yao Yao." Su Xuan thought for a while, "Then don''t call me peacefully, Su Xuan." Xuehan smiled, "Zhou Xuehan." Yao Yao curled her lips, this is really the right one, her intuition has always been accurate, she always knew who to marry and who not to marry, she just wanted to be able to relax in two days, after two days, She is still a chess piece, or a chess piece that will be scrapped at any time. After an hour and a half, Yao Yao left, and Zhulan said to hold back, "Lunch is ready, so you can leave after dinner?" Yao Yao said apologetically, "My brother still has something to do with me, I''m really sorry." Zhulan looked at Miss Yao Er, and didn''t say the next time, which means she won''t come again, "It''s really a pity that Su Xuan brought Miss Yao Er as a gift." Su Xuan stood up, "This way, please." Xuehan thought about it and followed her. She had a good impression of Yao Yao. No matter her background, Miss Yao admired her today. After an hour and a half of discussion, she was really proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and gave her a lot of advice. Zhu Lan and the others left, and said to Mrs. Song, "Su Xuan and Xuehan like Miss Yao very much." Zhulan understands her own family. Don''t look at Su Xuan''s carelessness. In fact, she is the most defensive. Xuehan can see clearly, so few people can deceive her. Mrs. Song has never been with Hou Mansion. She is only of the T-shaped generation. It is not enough to see people. "Miss Yao is a good person." Zhulan nodded in agreement. It was obvious from the gift that she was arrogant and careful. It''s a pity that Yao Zheyu was able to jump out and fight for her life, but Miss Yao couldn''t. It''s a pity. Zhulan was a little bit panicked again. Yao Mansion asked Miss Yao to come. Miss Yao did not marry the fifth prince. The fifth prince came back secretly. The second lady came over, oh, it''s the woman who gave up in a game. If the betrothal is okay, but it can''t be. However, it is Miss Yao who is unlucky to be married. It is obvious that the emperor has a problem with the fifth prince''s attitude. No one will want Miss Yao anymore. Su Xuan and Xuehan came back, Su Xuan said, "Mother, Second Miss Yao didn''t come here voluntarily." Zhulan said quietly: "But it''s still here." Knowing that there is no future road, still set foot on it. Su Xuan''s heart is also very heavy. The more she understands, the more she likes Yao Yao. The sound of Yao Yao''s piano sounded depressing, and she felt really happy, "Mother, I''ll go back first." Xuehan stayed, "Mother, I''ll accompany you to lunch." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Su Xuan returned to the yard and sat on the reclining chair under the tree with no energy. She had seen so much that it was still disgusting. Changzhi in the room felt his stomach and was hungry At this hour, the lady should call him to eat, why didn''t she call him today, put down the book in his hand and went out to see the lonely lady, he didn''t He likes Su Xuan like this. Although Su Xuan is bold, he likes Su Xuan who is flamboyant and wanton. Changzhi motioned for the old lady and the girl to go down, and walked to the chair, "My lady is thinking about the big characters that I copied in the afternoon. I thought about it carefully." Su Xuan stared nervously at Chang Zhi, this person is **** principled, what he thinks is useless, she uses it even when she acts like a spoiled child, and it doesn''t work, "What did you think of?" There was a smile in Changzhi''s eyes, "I think the lady''s handwriting has improved a bit. In order to make persistent efforts, I will copy five more pictures every day in the future. I will accompany the lady to copy. Is the lady happy?" Su Xuan lucked out, "Zhou Changzhi." Changzhi ran away, Su Xuan stood up, "Stop for me, bah, I''m not happy, not happy at all." God knows why she has to practice calligraphy since she didn''t take the imperial examination. The old woman and the girl outside the courtyard looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief, then laughed. It was a good day like this. Qi Mo was speechless and looked up at the sky. He felt that the fourth master was really not afraid of death. It seemed that the fourth wife felt uncomfortable all day if he was not angry. He had to loosen the skin. Yao Mansion, Yao Shizi waited for his sister to come back, "Very happy?" Yao Yao sat down comfortably, "Well, I''m very happy today." Without a mother, without a virtuous father, without a troublesome prostitute, without everything in the Hou Mansion, it is really easy. Yao Zheyu was stunned, "you" Yao Yao bent her eyes, "My choice, however, eldest brother." Yao Zheyu took a deep look at the only little girl who was in a good relationship and said, "What?" Yayao''s eyes are serious, "Miss Zhou is engaged, childhood sweetheart, deep feelings, eldest brother is better to accept his thoughts." Chapter 521： time to get married Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, and said in a very low voice in Zhulan''s ear: "Last year, the register of the exiled land was destroyed by a fire, and the emperor investigated the people who died this year. The body and bones are good, and the emperor is angry between the ages of 20 and 30, and asked me to check on the suspicious person." Zhulan thought to herself that the repeat offenders of this dynasty did not carry on the brand of the previous dynasty, and it is estimated that there should be after this time, "No one in this repatriation place will be spared." Zhou Shuren snorted. According to what he knew about the emperor, the big purge was certain. "But it''s not now. If the timing is not right, it will startle the snake." Zhulan said faintly, "I guess I''m about to startle with a snake." No matter how hidden the investigation is, it will still leave clues. Zhou Shuren was silent, and it was true. The further he checked, the more difficult it was to investigate. He found the merchants. Some merchants could not be beaten, but they had private contacts. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes. The strength that has been intertwined in the past ten years is too great. This time, he has found a line. In the palace, the prince did not go back, and still helped the father with the government affairs. Thinking of this morning, the prince was heartbroken. It was too terrifying. Todays news seems to have released the beast in the fathers heart. Want to slip away! The emperor lay on his back and closed his eyes to rest. The palace was very quiet, but his heart was not calm. He was annoyed by himself. It took more than ten years to discover such a big mistake. There are quite a lot of people in these years. The training was in the hands of one force, and the emperor''s anger went straight to the top of his head. Eunuch Liu shrank at the door, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible. He really wanted to retire to retire, but he was really old, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. The emperor opened his eyes and looked at the prince who was looking down at the book. He felt a little better, and when he thought of Zhou Shuren, he felt a little better. Fu Jiang, if there was no Zhou Shuren this time, he would not have found it. The emperor closed his eyes again, "It''s time for the old five to go to Jinzhou City!" The crown prince kept paying attention to his father and said, "Yes, it will be the day after tomorrow." For this younger brother, the prince is very complicated. He is not a cold-blooded person. He recognizes that under his wings, he will definitely protect him. See him as a brother. He has too much on his shoulders, his wife, mother, son, he can''t give up other responsibilities for a younger brother who regards himself as an enemy, his heart is also very hard, beyond his tolerance, I''m sorry, he won''t take care of him merciful. He knew that the fifth was the target and that the fifth was seriously injured, so what? When the fifth started poisoning his son, everything changed. His eldest son, the only son of him and the Crown Princess, is The son of high hopes, the fifth child will really start! The emperor opened his eyes and looked at the crown prince, "Miss Yao''s direct descendant has also gone." The prince knew, "Yes." Sad woman, speaking of which, the Crown Princess spoke highly of the Yao family''s direct descendant, but unfortunately, she was destined to be a waste of chess. The emperor said faintly: "The fifth is the age, it''s time to get married." The Crown Prince knew in his heart that it would never be the daughter of the Yao family''s direct descendant. Who would he transfer to? Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Mr. Wang sorted out the information. "Three days are not enough time. This is what was sorted out in these three days." Zhou Shuren picked it up and looked at it. He only sorted out the last two years in three days, "It''s hard work." Mr. Wang touched his hair, and he has lost a lot of hair these days. "It''s really hard. The last few years have been fine, but it was too difficult to find out more than ten years ago." This is not something that can be found in an instant. Zhou Shuren put down the investigation, "Understood, Master Wang will do his best." Master Wang, "Master, I''ll go back first." Zhou Shuren nodded, and when Mr. Wang left, Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, there were so many things going on. In the backyard of Zhou Mansion, Zhulan came in to greet Mrs Qi, "Why did you suddenly come here today?" Qi shi smiled, "I haven''t chatted with you for a long time, so I''ll be here today." Zhulan pouted in her heart, why are you chatting with her, this is because she knew that the second Miss Yao was here yesterday, and this one came here specially to inquire about the news. Qi''s is for the third prince, "How is Miss Ran recently?" The smile on Qi''s face became a lot more sincere, and the girl was doing well. Last time she went to see her, the girl seemed to have gained a lot of weight. She was grateful to the prince, but was embarrassed. The Qi family supports the third prince. The tone was a little lower, "It''s okay." Zhulan was silent and did not reply, she waited for Qi to speak. Mrs. Qi knew a lot. She mainly came to inquire about the role of Zhou Mansion. It was very strange that Miss Yao came to Zhou Mansion. Qi shi frowned, thinking of several princes in the capital, and feeling annoyed, "I heard that Second Miss Yao came over yesterday." Zhulan nodded, "Ms. Yao Er and An He have met a few times, and Miss Lin came to visit on her birthday." Qi shi smiled, "That''s it, indeed, An He has lived in the capital for a few years." Zhu Lan smiled and said nothing. If Mrs. Qi wasn''t looking for news, she would still be able to find some topics to talk about, but now she''s not interested. Mrs Qi smiled dryly and picked up the tea cup to drink tea, she knew that it was hard to inquire, the Yang family was a lot of fine people, she knew why as soon as she entered the Yang family, but she had to come, she felt that she was really tired, her father''s hands The chess pieces inside, the hot tea smoked her eyes, what is the difference between Miss Yao Er and her. For a while, Mrs Qi didn''t want to talk anymore, she just wanted to drink tea quietly. Zhulan looked at Qi in astonishment. It had been a while, this guy didn''t say a word, when the sound of the piano came, Zhulan moved her ears, this was not Xuehan''s playing, Xuehan''s piano is cheerful. Qi put down the teacup, "Is this what Miss Zhou was talking about?" It shouldn''t be, Miss Zhou has both parents and a child who has grown up with love, how can such a sad and depressing piano sound be played. Zhulan said, "It wasn''t Xuehan who played it, it was Wu Xi who played it." Qi Shi was silent. The young lady who was fostered in the Zhou family was originally emotionally unstable, and her heart was even more depressed when she heard the sound of the piano. Mrs Qi got up and said, "I won''t bother, I''ll go back first." Bamboo orchid gets up I will send you. " Qi Shi smiled, "Okay." Zhulan sent Qi to go out, and when she came back, she followed the sound of the zither and went to the garden. It was autumn, and it rained heavily last night. It was very cold today, so Wu Xi sat in the pavilion and played the zither. The depressing sound of the piano and the autumn leaves make it even more desolate. A gust of wind blew through, and Zhulan frowned and walked quickly to the pavilion. When she arrived at the pavilion, Wu Xiong''s face turned pale, and after playing for a while, her fingertips were red and swollen. Wu Yan felt aunt''s anger and got up hastily, "Auntie." Zhu Lan looked at the stone bench, Wu Xie didn''t have a cushion, Zhu Lan asked Madam Wei with a sullen face, "How do you take care of the young lady?" Madam Wei bowed her head and admitted her mistake, "I am willing to be punished." (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： what to find Wu Xi quickly interceded, "Auntie, it''s not Madam Wei''s fault, it''s all my willfulness." Madam Wei took the mat, but she refused, she was like Jingjingxin. Zhulan glared at Wu Hao, "You still know that you are self-willed?" Wu Yan lowered her head, she knew, but now she just wanted to be self-willed, she had been repressed for too long, and she just wanted to vent. Zhulan pursed her lips. Wu Yan had lost a lot of weight recently. The pavilion was facing the water, and a gust of wind blew and it became colder. Seeing Wu Yan shivering, the anger in her heart disappeared instantly, leaving only distressed, pulling Wu Yan. hand, "Go back with me." Wu Hao looked down at Auntie''s hand. Auntie''s hand was so warm that she couldn''t help holding it back tightly. The depression and anxiety in her heart seemed to be gone. Mrs. Wei stood in the pavilion and exhaled. She had wanted to mention it to the Zhou family''s mistress for a long time, but she had scruples in her heart. Miss Zhou''s education was already a big favor. She was afraid that the Zhou family''s mistress would not like the young lady. Now it''s good. Now, she can rest assured. Back in the main courtyard, Liu Ya had already brought **** soup, Zhu Lan said angrily: "I don''t drink it myself, are you still waiting for me to feed you?" Wu Yan curled the corners of her mouth, obviously Auntie''s tone was not good, but she couldn''t help but feel happy, "I drink it myself." Zhu Lan waited for Wu Xie to drink the **** soup, "Do you know what''s wrong with this one?" Wu Yan smiled and said, "I know I''m wrong, I''m willing to be punished." Zhulan sighed, this girl doesn''t want to put anything in her heart, and she doesn''t want to say anything about education. This girl understands better than anyone else, "Since I accept the punishment, starting tomorrow, I will write ten big characters in the morning, noon and one in the evening, and memorize one article." She didn''t believe it anymore, all the time was used up, Wu Xi could still think about things, but he was too busy. Wu Xi was dumbfounded. She also wanted to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from her husband. She had to do homework every day. Now that she was punished by her aunt, she had no spare time left. Zhulan was satisfied with Wu Hao''s dull appearance, "I''ll let you still have time to be sad, don''t be foolish, and hurry up and go to class for me." Wu Yan blushed. Today, she asked for leave willfully. She really shouldn''t. Auntie was right, she was just too busy. Zhu Lan waited for Wu Xie to leave, and said to Mrs. Song, "Go to Wang Mansion and say that I want to find another gentleman." Mrs. Song, "Yes." The next day, the husband that Tao was looking for arrived at the Zhou Mansion. Zhulan was very satisfied after seeing it. Zhulan called a few girls from the family to meet the husband, "Mr. Liu, I will teach you to read in the future." Xuehan and the girls hurriedly greeted them, "Hello, sir." Zhu Lan waited for Mr. Liu to go out, and said to the girls, "From now on, you will ask me to ask for leave if you have something to do. I agree, so I won''t go, remember?" Xuehan said in unison, "I remember." Zhulan took her daughter''s hand and said, "Mother knows that there is another teacher teaching, you are the hardest, mother believes that you will not miss your homework, right?" Xuehan gritted her teeth, "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t miss my homework." Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "Okay, it''s time for class, you guys can go over there." A few Xuehan left the main courtyard, Xuehan couldn''t help scratching her hair, and said irritably, "I''m really busy." She has to take care of the affairs of the mansion, and she also has to deal with the invitations of the ladies of the mansion. Now that there are more gentlemen, it means that she has more homework. Thinking about it, she panics. Wu Yan bit the corner of her mouth, she felt that it was all because of her, "my fault." Xuehan was puzzled, "What did you do?" She wasn''t in the manor yesterday. Could it be that something happened that she didn''t know about? Wu Yan told what happened yesterday, "It''s just like this." Xuehan was speechless. Sister Wu Hao was really artistic, no wonder the mother was so angry and then shivered again, so she said don''t mess with the mother, Xuehan comforted: "Sister, don''t think too much, in fact, there is one more gentleman. Well, I can learn more things." Wu Yan blamed herself very much. She saw how busy Xuehan was. She was ashamed of Xuehan''s kindness to her. She scolded herself in her heart and couldn''t help her eyes turning red, "I will definitely not in the future." The hairs on Xuehan''s back stood up, why she didn''t tell her yesterday, why she told her alone that she was not allowed to leave her homework, it was all calculated by her mother, otherwise, how could she not hear any news yesterday? Her reaction, Mother just wanted to make Sister Wu Xi feel guilty. This time, Sister Wu Xi must not dare to think too much. Xuehan originally thought that she had seen a lot of calculations, and she had learned a lot, but today she saw her mother''s soft knife, and she found that she had to learn too much. Zhulan teased her son in a good mood She really doesn''t worry about her daughter, she still knows what her daughter''s tolerance is, but it''s not harmful to study more while she is young. In the afternoon, in the yamen, Zhou Shuren was looking at the tax account book, Yao Zheyu came, Zhou Shuren took the book and covered the account book, Yao Zheyu came in. Zhou Shuren and Yao Zheyu really didn''t have much communication in Jinzhou Fucheng. If Yao Zheyu was able to come over, there must be something. When the tea came, only Zhou Shuren and Yao Zheyu were left in the room. Zhou Shuren asked, "Why is the prince here?" Yao Zheyu''s back was covered in cold sweat. After drinking all the tea, Yao Zheyu''s heart was calmer. Today, he came over and was impulsive, regretted coming over, and calmed down, "I don''t have anything important recently, so I came here to ask the adults. , do you need help?" Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Zheyu like you thought I was stupid, this man obviously found something extraordinary, "Haha." Yao Zheyu, "..." He really hates old foxes. Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Zheyu without blinking, but in his heart he thought that something could make Yao Zheyu panic, how deep is this man''s scheming. Yao Zheyu couldn''t take it anymore, but he really couldn''t say, he hadn''t confirmed it yet, and at the same time, his heart sank, why did he think of Lord Zhou in the first place? Did he already trust Lord Zhou so much? This is really not a good phenomenon, Yao Zheyu was startled with cold sweat on his back again, stood up and said, "I just remembered, I still have some things to do, I will go first." Zhou Shuren pointed at the table with his fingertips, this feeling of not being in control is really bad! Outside the door, Yao Zheyu walked in a hurry, and almost missed Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, "Sir?" Yao Zheyu had a toothache, "I still have something to do, let''s go first." Mr. Wang is also an old fox. He found that the people around Mr. Zhou seemed to be mature. Chapter 523： fake Zhulan played with Zhou Shuren''s hand, "You can find someone to stare at Miss Yao Er." Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand, shook his head gently and said, "I don''t want to make trouble for myself, I just know the general direction." Zhulan was curious about what Yao Shizi found. Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan, "It''s getting late, rest early." Zhulan is really sleepy. Today, the youngest son has not slept for a day, and she also played with her for a day. She is getting old and her physical strength can''t keep up, "En." Zhou Shuren also closed his eyes, he was too worried about it, and soon fell asleep. In the capital, in the study room of the Prince''s Mansion, the prince looked at the news that had just been intercepted from the third child. The eyes of the prince were dark, and the third child kept staring at the fifth child. From Yao Shizi''s actions, he guessed that the fifth child who came back was fake. The prince closed his eyes, recalled the details carefully, and opened his eyes abruptly. If the old fifth who came back was fake, and the real fifth had been hidden long ago, then the Hou residence let the young lady from the Yao family go to Jinzhou City just for the sake of Don''t let people suspect that the fifth is fake. The Hou Mansion just makes them feel that the first daughter is sent over, and the fifth is naturally true. The crown prince stood up and sat down again. He was already sure that the fifth old man who came back was fake, so where did the fifth old man go, when did the old fifth find someone to leave instead, and what role did the Hou Mansion play in it? This is what you are willing to do, and the daughters have given up. The crown prince recalled his father''s expression, and realized that not only did the father let the fifth out for fishing, but he also knew that the old fifth who came back was fake, so there was no need to return to Beijing at all, and the father even took advantage of this fake. Fifth, let Hou Fuming enter the game. The prince laughed in a low voice, he was still too tender, and the emperor was a good hunter. The Second Prince''s Mansion, the second prince also has the news intercepted in his hand. After reading it, the second prince sighed, "Old Sanzang is very deep, I guess several brothers have this news." The second prince completely determined that the third child was the most insidious. The third child was so cautious before, but it was too simple to withhold the news this time. If the third prince knew what the second child was thinking, he would have scolded him, bah, what insidiousness, these days, the second and fourth were staring at him, and he knew that he seemed to be taking the blame, and most of them were sent out, There are naturally more flaws, it''s really not that he released water. The fourth was holding the news note, he was thinking, if the fifth is true, wouldn''t the Houfu stand behind the fifth? Does Hou Fu have such great ability? You know, not only did he stare at the old fifth to leave Beijing, but also did not stare at when the old fifth changed. The hearts of the fourth child sank. They all underestimated the fifth child. He was so powerful at his age. The fourth child instantly raised the fifth child to the same level as the prince. The next afternoon, Zhulan heard the stunned news, "Is it an order to grant marriage?" Mrs. Song was stunned when she heard the news, "Yes, the father-in-law who read out the will has already left, and now Jinzhou City is estimated to have spread all over the city." Zhulan slowed down, "The emperor actually gave Yao Shizi a marriage. The wife is really surprising." Mrs. Song thought, the whole Jinzhou city is confused now, who would have thought that the emperor would give Yao Shizi a marriage. Zhulan was really surprised, surprised by the woman who gave the marriage, the small county head of the Marquis of Anping, the second son of the Marquis of Anping is the former prefect of Jinzhou, so Zhulan knows more about the Marquis of Anping, the Marquis of Anping She''s the emperor''s hardcore, how many noble girls want to ask for Yao Zheyu! It is said that the small county lord of the Marquis of Anping was deeply loved by the queen. Although this small county lord did not have a title, the name was given by the queen, Shen Yile, a fifteen-year-old girl this year. As for other characters, Zhulan doesn''t know, because this little county owner is well protected. The government office, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wang stared at each other with big eyes, and Lord Wang couldn''t hold it anymore, "Aren''t you surprised?" Zhou Shuren was quite calm. He had long known that Yao Zheyu would not be able to control himself by selling himself to the emperor for marriage, so he was not surprised and shook his head, "No surprise." It was just shocking to the power of the Hou Mansion, and the emperor even increased Yao Zheyu''s weight. It was still a very heavy weight. The Anping Hou Mansion, the emperor is really generous. Mr. Wang confirmed that Mr. Zhou was really not surprised, and the corners of his mouth twitched, well, he was really surprised, no, it should be said that he was shocked, my darling, one is the Hou residence left over from the previous dynasty, and the other is the emperor The hardcore, the marriage of the two princes, is really a huge force. Zhou Shuren drank tea with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you are too worried. This has nothing to do with you, no, it should be said, what does the marriage have to do with us?" Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, yes, the Wang family has always been keeping his own feet, and Mr. Zhou is a thousand-year-old fox again, and it really has nothing to do with them. He was so excited, he coughed, "Fuck off, gaffe. " Fortunately, the old man didn''t see it. Otherwise, he would have to copy the art of war again. UU reading is really sad. The children of the Wang family can write it backwards. It''s terrible to think about it. Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "Master Wang, it''s time for you to go back to work." Mr. Wang looked at Zhou Shuren with inexhaustible words. He thought they were a gang, and he couldn''t let him relax. He said quietly, "Sooner or later, the hair that I let Mr. Zhou squeezed will be gone." Zhou Shuren glanced at the top of Mr. Wang''s head and coughed. He wouldn''t tell Mr. Wang. He was worried about the top of his head recently. It''s tears, at least I have survived the age of fifty! Yao Mansion, Yao Zheyu held the imperial decree in his hand, took a deep breath before carefully putting it away, and then sat in a trance looking at the fallen leaves, he should be happy, the emperor granted marriage to the Marquis of Anping Mansion, indicating that he only needs to be peaceful in the future, Although he won''t be in a high position, he will be safe. The little county lord of the Marquis of Anping, isn''t this the wife he is looking forward to? It was the wife he needed. As long as he married the small county owner, he would completely break free from the cage. He also had enough strength to compete for the power of the Houfu, but he couldn''t be happy. Yao Zheyu looked back and thought he was ridiculous. In fact, he had long understood that he had no right to choose to like his wife, but he had been deceiving himself and now he had woken up. When Yao Yao came back in a hurry, she saw the eldest brother''s dejected appearance, and pursed her lips, "Brother, you should be happy." Yao Zheyu saw the sadness in his sister''s eyes, and reached out to touch her hair. He was not a poor person. In contrast, he just had no power, and her sister was completely destroyed. It was this girl who should be sad and cry. As long as the girl walked out of the bedroom door, the smile on her face did not change. Yao Zheyu motioned for the servant to go down, and after confirming that there was no one around, he asked, "Do you hate it?" Chapter 524： Tears are the most useless Yao Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "I don''t even have the qualifications to hate." Yao Zheyu hugged his sister''s head and pressed it on his shoulder, "Cry. There are no outsiders now." Yao Yao grabbed her eldest brother''s chest with both hands and laughed softly, the more she laughed, "There is nothing to cry, only the weak will cry, I never cry." She never shed tears. When she was a child, she was tricked by the concubine and knew that it was useless to cry. Only when she became stronger could she take revenge. It''s a pity that she crushed the concubine, but she couldn''t fight her father. Yao Zheyu let go of his sister, "Don''t you like jewelry, I''ll take you to buy jewelry." Yao Yao rolled her eyes, "Okay." Jewelry shop, Zhulan brought Xuehan here, yes, and Ming Rui who got into trouble, this guy is really brave, he stole Xuehan''s jewelry and hid it, come on, a good set of jewelry, Bu Yao And the hairpin is deformed. Mingrui clutched his purse and followed him up to the second floor. Uuuu, he just wanted to hide. He didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by the excitement of being arrested. It was over. The money in his purse was going to be gone. Now his father won''t give it generously. He has a lot of money, and he spent a lot of money in his purse. This time it''s going to bottom out. He finally saved it. Zhulan looked at her little grandson from the corner of her eye. This kid is too daring. It should be said that this kid has always been very daring, and Ming Teng is no match for it. Rui is different. This kid remembers that Xuehan told him to skip class and wanted to hide his jewelry secretly. Seeing grandma looking at him, Mingrui immediately straightened his back in fright, and smiled to please, "Grandma." Zhulan pinched Mingrui''s ear, "You''re very courageous, now that you know it hurts?" Mingrui is still in pain, his wallet must be empty, he has heard the shopkeeper''s words, and the Bu Yao and the hairpin have to be remade. Only then did he know that he was so lucky and took the most expensive set of jewelry. Zhu Lan released her hand, "Hmph, let you have some memory, let''s see if you dare." Ming Rui rubbed his ears, he really didn''t dare, now his back is cold, and his aunt looked at him like grandma, and he always thought it was over. Xuehan was not angry, she knew that this kid was measured, this time it was purely an accident, but this kid dared to take revenge on her, very good, she remembered it. Zhulan glanced at the new jewelry, but she didn''t have any money left in her hand. This family is really a giant beast to swallow. Food, clothing, housing, and transportation are all money. In addition, she has now raised more people who benefit from Zhou Shuren. The cost is really huge. . Zhulan can only live through the eyes, waiting for the money to be credited, my parents wrote a letter a few days ago, the Zhou family''s orchard is not bad this year, just waiting for it to be sold, yes, and the Li family, the autumn harvest is over Yes, the food has been processed, and it will be delivered in a few days. After the shopkeeper wrote the list, Zhulan put it away, "Pay the money." Ming Rui looks good, his hair is loose like a girl''s doll, the little guy is not big, and he frowns reluctantly, which makes customers who look at jewelry laugh. The shopkeeper''s rare, this is Lord Zhou''s grandson, he looks really good, but a small baby can take out fifty taels, which is really eye-opening, Lord Zhou''s family is really solid. Mingrui held the bank note, "I don''t want the money, I''ll find it for me in gold." He didn''t have the strength to take more than a dozen taels of silver, but gold was easy to take. Zhulan pinched her grandson''s face. This kid also likes to put money on his body, but now the Zhao family can''t. The shopkeeper said, "Wait a minute, little son, I''ll go back and exchange gold for the little son." Ming Rui''s etiquette was good, "I''m sorry." The shopkeeper came back soon, Mingrui put it away with a smile, and warned himself that he couldn''t spend any more money recently. Xue Han stared at Ming Rui''s purse, hooked the corners of his mouth, and had money. Zhulan pulled Mingrui, "We came out once, we went to the pastry shop to buy some pastries, and then we went home." Xuehan said quietly: "I feel sad, and I don''t know who can comfort me and invite me to eat cakes, otherwise I will be in a bad mood." Ming Rui stretched out his hand and pulled his little aunt, raised his head and said in pain, "Little aunt, I''ll treat you to some cakes." Xuehan smiled, "Be good." "Ha ha." Zhulan followed the sound and looked over. Miss Yao was smiling. She didn''t know when she went upstairs. It seemed that she had been standing at the entrance of the building for a while. Xuehan was a little embarrassed, "Miss Yao Er." Yao Yao greeted the ceremony, "Kongren, Miss Zhou." Zhulan smiled, "Second Miss and Shizi are looking for jewelry?" Yao Yao said, "Yes, I like jewelry. I heard from my brother that the jewelry here is good." Zhulan understood, "It seems that the last time Shi Ziye bought jewelry for Miss Yao Er." Yao Yao nodded, "Yes, my birthday ceremony." Zhulan said again, "Congratulations to the prince." Yao Zheyu said politely: "You are polite." Zhulan nodded, "Then don''t bother." Xuehan nodded at Yao Yao, and followed her curious nephew downstairs. Mingrui looked back at Yao Shizi as he went downstairs Yao Zheyu was stunned for a moment. He is really a sensitive child. He was discovered after just a few more glances. He looked back generously. The willful thoughts have been put down, there is nothing to hide. Ming Rui smiled back, it turned out that he was wrong. Yao Yao and others left, "The children of the Zhou family are all good!" Yao Zheyu, "Family and everything are prosperous." Yao Yao agrees, yes, the atmosphere of the Zhou family is really desirable, there is no annoying auntie, and there is no annoying concubine, "An He is really lucky." Back in the mansion, Ming Rui ran away. The little aunt was too bullying. Not to mention bullying him to buy cakes, she told him her birthday in May next year so early, woohoo! Xue Han looked at Ming Rui who was running away, and it was too tender to fight her. Zhulan said to Xuehan, "You should also go back and rest for a while." Xuehan counted the time, "No, mother, I''m going back to class." "Ok." Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, heard her son''s laugh, and walked in quickly, only to see Changzhi and Su Xuan teasing the child, "Why did you two come here together?" Su Xuan was pulled over by Changzhi. Thinking of Changzhi''s words, her ears turned red, "We know that mother is out, so let''s coax my brother to play for a while." Zhulan looked at Changzhi, who actually gave up the book to tease the child, which is really surprising, "Are you really all right?" Changzhi can''t say no matter how thick-skinned he is. He brought Su Xuan here to get a little childish, so let''s have a baby sooner. , he can read more books. Zhu Lan looked at Chang Zhi suspiciously, the boy''s ears were all red, and when she saw Su Xuan lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look at anyone, Zhu Lan understood, "You two just got married, if you don''t want your child to be in a hurry, just let the flow take its course. good." Chapter 525： poison Time flies, in a blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and the days have entered November. Zhulan looked at the snow scene outside the door. The first snow of the year was not small. It had only been falling for half an hour, and the ground had already been covered. Zhulan motioned Liuya to put down the curtains, and the room immediately became dark. Speaking of which, Zhulan has been in ancient times for several years, and she hates gloomy weather more and more. Light a candle to make it brighter. This kind of atmosphere is really easy to make people depressed, and Zhulan misses the glass windows. Zhulan was yawning. She had just woken up not long ago, and she was a little drowsy again. This weather is the most suitable for sleeping. Zhulan just got up and was about to go back to hug her son and go back to sleep when Xuehan came in wearing a cape, behind Liuli shaking the snow on the umbrella, Liu Ya had already taken Xuehan''s cape. Zhulan looked at the ledger in her daughter''s hand, paused, and waved, "Come over and warm up." Xuehan blushed, "Mother, it''s not cold outside." Zhulan took the account book and reached out to look at it. This is the account of the previous month. I remember each one very clearly, and then put down the account book. Xuehan, "This gentleman didn''t come because he asked for leave, so I came over after I couldn''t stay in the house." She really has no place to go. Sister Wu has the most schoolwork. Even if her husband asks for leave, she still has to work on her schoolwork. Yushuang and Yulu have to help take care of their younger brothers and sisters. As for the fourth sister-in-law, she is really not popular with the fourth brother. . As soon as Zhulan thinks about it, she doesn''t need to go back to sleep. "It''s just that you are idle today. I''ll go to the warehouse with me to choose some furs, and when winter comes, I will distribute the winter furs for each room." Xuehan smiled and nodded, "Okay." The fur in the warehouse will be taken care of every time. Zhulan feels a sense of accomplishment every time she comes here. She saves it and feels the white fur, "This is for you." Xuehan''s eyes are bright, and white fur is rare. A few days ago, she and her fourth sister-in-law went to the fur shop to see them, and many of them were not as good as their own, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan pointed to the black mink, "This is for Rong Chuan. Then again, I haven''t seen Rong Chuan in the past few days. What is he doing?" Xuehan''s heart is full of love, "He is helping Master Shi to copy calligraphy and painting, and has been in the study." Zhulan, "Your father praised this kid''s copying!" A few days ago, Zhou Shuren asked Shi Qing to copy the letter, and when he came back, Zhou Shuren kept saying that Rong Chuan was a genius. Xuehan stiffened her back. She was proud of Rong Chuan, but her mouth was modest, "He''s still a long way off!" Zhulan laughed, this girl, "Shi Qing, please ask Rong Chuan to copy the calligraphy and painting, please give me some favors." Xuehan''s ears reddened, "Well, the reward for a piece of calligraphy and painting is thirty taels." Rong Chuan has drawn five or six pictures recently. Rong Chuan said that taking advantage of the rare opportunity to save another shop, this is a dowry gift for her. Zhulan didn''t want to speak anymore, and the women''s college was not allowed to stay. After quickly choosing the fur, Zhulan took Xuehan back to the house. The mother and daughter chatted for a while before Xuehan went back. In the afternoon, the snow stopped, and snowy days are the most suitable for eating pots, and pots are eaten at night. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, no matter how well Zhou Shuren concealed it, she could see that Zhou Shuren was suppressing anxiety! After dinner, Zhou Shuren hugged his son, the little guy wouldn''t let him hold him, Zhou Shuren didn''t let go, the angry little guy shouted ahhh, and finally cried earth-shatteringly. Zhulan hugged her son, and the little guy didn''t mention his grievances, "Okay, okay, mother said daddy, don''t cry anymore." Zhulan noticed the finger prints on the child''s arm and patted the aggrieved little guy, but she kept looking at Zhou Shuren who was in a daze, something must have happened today, so Zhou Shuren was so absent-minded. A little bit of time passed, the little guy in Zhulan''s arms, holding Zhulan''s hair with one hand and holding the clothes all the time, soon fell asleep, Zhulan carefully put down the child, and opened her son little by little There was nothing in his hand, and the little guy was about to wake up. Zhulan quickly put the handkerchief she was using into her son''s hand, and patted it for a while before the son fell asleep. Zhou Shuren frowned, "When did this kid develop the habit of grabbing things?" Zhulan sat up and said, "It''s been over a month, which means I''ve grown my heart, so I can''t be fooled." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows. He was very busy. He came back late and paid less attention to his son. He reached out and touched his son''s fleshy face, "He is the happiest in the family when he is carefree. ." Zhulan pulled the quilt and lay in, "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to bed." Zhou Shuren stood up and blew out the candle. Zhu Lan and the others lay down before asking, "What happened?" "I am shocked by the grass. All the people I sent are dead. This one is in the yamen, and the tableware and chopsticks I use are poisonous." Zhulan sat up at once, startled, Zhou Shuren pulled Zhulan to lie down, "There will be no accident with someone around me." Zhulan pursed her lips, "There''s still one sparse for a hundred secrets, how can you be sure that nothing goes wrong." Zhulan was really frightened. Poisoning, she had never come into contact with her before, but this time she did. She thought that once she caught the grass and scared the snake, she would definitely retaliate, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Zhou Shuren was also a little frightened, because the poison was sealed by blood, and he really looked down on him. This is because he felt that he had become a serious problem. Speaking of which, if he checked slowly, he would not be so quick to scare the snake. It was because of the emperor. The reason, a comprehensive investigation, come on, he became the first person to be retaliated against. Hard work, since he stepped into the officialdom, he has been on guard, he has been gathering useful people, poisoning and other means, all of which are guarded by him, even if there are no people sent by the emperor to follow, he is also prepared. He lost his composure because he was worried about Zhulan and the child. His son was still a baby under one year old. The most vulnerable existence was. Zhou Shuren patted Xuehan on the shoulder Don''t worry, I''m really prepared, but you should restrain your family more recently. " Zhulan nodded, "I see, I won''t let them out recently." Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhu Lan, "Don''t worry about me, this time I dared to openly poison the emperor. It is already a clear challenge to the emperor. I won''t do anything to me easily, but I''m afraid to do it to you." Zhulan''s heart tightened, because Zhou Shuren was right, "Can I understand that, you have found the key thing?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want Zhulan to think about it, so it''s better not to know about it, "I can''t tell you about it." Zhulan opened her mouth and swallowed her words, "I won''t ask." Zhou Shuren was poisoned, because in the yamen, this matter could not be concealed. The emperor was the first to know the news. For the emperor, Zhou Shuren was a blessed general and a very capable confidant. When he got the news, he sent someone to Jinzhou to protect him. Chapter 526： live pawn In the palace, in the political hall, the prince looked at the time, and this time it was him looking at the book, although he was very curious about the news that the father and emperor saw, so he didn''t dare to take too many actions. The prince thought to himself, the father really attached great importance to Lord Zhou, and then again, someone as measured and capable of handling affairs as Lord Zhou should indeed be protected. The emperor put down the news in his hand, Zhou Shuren was poisoned, and he immediately pursued it. It is a pity that the person who poisoned himself committed suicide, but it was not completely fruitless. His eyes were full of sternness, "Eunuch Liu." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." The emperor, "You went to Jinzhou City overnight to pick up the fifth child." Eunuch Liu''s hair stood up. He knew a lot. This fifth prince was fake. He was stunned, "Yes." The emperor looked at the prince who continued to review the memorial, and waited for Eunuch Liu to withdraw, "Is there anything you want to ask?" The prince put down his pen and raised his head, "There is no danger in Jinzhou, the imperial officials were openly poisoned, and the fifth brother was just assassinated, so he should be brought back." The emperor stared at the prince, and laughed out loud, "Okay, very good." I can understand a bit of his intentions, and it''s not worth it to teach him. Although the crown prince can''t guess ten points, he can guess a few points. The father emperor wants to use the fake fifth brother to completely muddy the water. Although he doesn''t know what the father emperor has found, he is not a prince for nothing, Hou. The palace has been dragged into the center by the father and the emperor, and the fifth seems to be the key! The prince curled the corners of his mouth, the real fifth should be in a hurry, the father took the fake back to Beijing unexpectedly, hehe, this move is really interesting, it turns out that this fake fifth is a living **** in the father''s hands, he again learned. The next day at the Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren just woke up, and he was waiting, "Master, Eunuch Liu picked up the fifth prince and returned to Beijing in the middle of the night last night." Zhou Shuren was rinsing his mouth and almost didn''t spray it out. He was the fifth prince who didn''t have time to pay attention to his wounds, but after a long time, he realized that something was wrong. Just like the fifth prince, this is not right. What a great opportunity to take advantage of your illness to kill you. Combined with Yao Zheyu''s reaction, he knew that the fifth prince was probably not true, and now he has taken him back to Beijing? Oh, I''ll go, the emperor''s operation is really awesome, anyway, he can''t think of playing like this. It''s rare to see adults stunned, Jin Yan said, "Sir." Zhou Shuren spit out the mouthwash, coughed and said, "Go down first." Honestly, "Yes." Zhulan changed her clothes and came out. She heard it just now. Now that Mrs. Song is going to prepare breakfast, Zhulan whispered, "Tell me, will the emperor decree a marriage for the fifth prince in the next step?" Over the years, Zhulan has also known a lot about the emperor. According to her temperament, which is not a big deal, this conjecture is really possible, and she also has a woman''s intuition. Zhou Shuren put a blank face, "It''s really possible." Zhou Shuren really sympathized with the emperor who hated him. The emperor has too many ways to be disgusting. In the yamen, Zhou Shuren received attention as soon as he appeared, Zhou Shuren was speechless, "Why, didn''t you see enough yesterday?" I watched him all afternoon last night, and all these people went back to rest for the night, why are they still staring at him. Zhou Shuren touched his face, "I''m getting younger?" Mr. Wang twitched the corners of his mouth, he really admired Mr. Zhou, "Lord Zhou, look at your complexion, you had a good rest last night?" Zhou Shuren really had a good rest yesterday, "Not bad, no dreams all night." He didn''t lie, he was poisoned, as if the dust had settled, you know, before he was poisoned, he was always concerned. Lord Wang and Lord Zhizhou looked at each other. They were all right. They didn''t take a rest last night. They were already old and stayed up all night, as if they were a few years older. Lord Wang said with a sullen face, "It''s fine, sir, I''ll be busy when I''m down." Zhou Shuren said politely, "Thank you, Lord Wang, for thinking about Zhou." Lord Wang smiled, turned around and left, he didn''t want to be treated with Lord Zhou anymore, it hit him too much. Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Lord Wang smiled dryly, "From now on, I will work with you." He also saw what happened yesterday. There are many capable people around Lord Zhou, and after what happened yesterday, Lord Zhou was the safest. Lord Wang was trembling in his heart. It is terrible, the greater the credit, the greater the danger! Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment, "Move the table yourself." "Thank you sir." In the backyard of Zhou''s house, several boys of the Zhou family, because of the snow yesterday, Zhou Boss and Zhou''s second brother didn''t go out, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi were also in the house, I really didn''t know what was going on outside. Zhulan called all her sons over and talked about the poisoning. Only then did they know, "You can''t go out if you can''t go out recently." Afterwards, Zhulan said to Xuehan, "Lady Song will be in charge of the kitchen recently." There are people from the emperor in the family, and the benefits come out. Relatively speaking, the Zhou family''s backyard is much safer than other officials'' houses. The Zhou family''s children only recovered after hearing this, and Boss Zhou''s heart was beating loudly, "Mother, Dad, are you alright!" Zhulan, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it. For now, you can just take care of yourselves." After a pause, he continued, "Yes, Rong Chuan, Ming Yun and Ming Teng, you don''t have to go to the academy these days, Chang Lian, these boys, I will trouble you and Chang Zhi to teach them these days." Zhulan thought of kidnapping, and in order to stifle the danger, she might as well kill the source directly. Old Zhou said, "It''s broken, these two boys should leave at this hour." Zhu Lan said, "I have already informed Steward Ding to lock the door." Boss Zhou was relieved. Although there were many sons in the big house, he was in pain. The eldest son was mature and stable, and the second son was lively and active. Anyone who hurt him would kill him. Chang Lian knows more. His master has been very busy recently. Master has not guided him for several days. He is very worried, "Mother, is Dad really all right?" Zhulan, "It''s really okay." Chang Lian stared at his mother''s eyes and his heart gradually calmed down. He pursed his lips and hated himself. If only he was how old he was, he wanted to help his father. feeling terrible. Zhou Lao Er frowned, "Mother, sister, please stay in the house, and push some social posts." At home, because my mother wants to take my younger brother, many posts are sent by my younger sister instead. Zhu Lan, "That''s what I want to say, Xue Han will not go out recently, and the Zhou House will be closed to thank guests recently." Xuehan responded, "Yes." Zhulan explained something else, and waved her son and daughter to go back. As for the daughter-in-law, the sons should go back and talk about it themselves. After a while, Butler Ding came, holding the post in his hand, "Lin''s house''s invitation to the mistress and the young lady''s post." Zhulan took the post about tea tasting and put it down. Yesterday, Zhou Shuren was poisoned, and the Lin family immediately sent a post. You know, the two houses don''t have much friendship! . Chapter 527： good to go home Zhulan pressed Lin Fu''s post, "You don''t need to reply yet, you go to the front yard and see who else will send the post." She felt that there would be no less people sending posts today. Butler Ding couldn''t get back to his senses, so he quickly responded, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for Butler Ding to leave, and smiled meaningfully at Madam Song, "I''d like to see who in here wants to fish in troubled waters." Madam Song''s pupils shrunk, she understood what the mistress said, and Madam Song realized that at the moment just now, mistress and the lord seemed to be the same person, and the momentum of the two was too similar. Madam Song curled the corners of her mouth. She never felt that she had underestimated her mistress, but now she realizes that she still missed the point. Zhulan didn''t expect Madam Song to answer, she was used to talking to Madam Song. Butler Ding came back very quickly. This time, he had four posts in his hand. Even though there was a cold wind outside, Butler Ding was sweating, "Posts from Feng Mansion, Zhu Mansion, Confucius Mansion, and Zhao Mansion." Zhulan took them over and looked at them one by one. The five posts were just to reduce the sense of crisis in the Zhou family. They really did a lot of work. Zhulan felt heavy. Her intuition told her that only one of the five had problems, but The five families came together, which means that there must be someone in the remaining four families, and the position is not low! Mrs. Song stood behind her and wrote down the contents of the post, and then she lowered her eyes. What surprised her the most was the Feng Kong family. There are people from the T-shaped family in these two families. Although she doesn''t know who it is, she can trust the T-shaped family. The ability of this generation, there is no news at all now, my heart is a bit cold, the enemy seems to be too powerful. Zhulan said to Ding Guanjia, "Go and answer, Zhou Mansion has been frightened and sealed off recently." Butler Ding also knew that the master was poisoned, so he was stunned, and then said, "Yes." Zhulan closed her eyes, she wouldn''t hide it, she was indeed frightened, an unknown enemy, she wouldn''t hold on for the sake of face, people, when you should back off, back off, when you need to be shy, There is only one life, and it is not that some of them can be resurrected with full blood. Madam Song looked at her mistress with her eyes closed, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up a bit. The attitude of the master and mistress was really reassuring. They wanted to retire in Zhou Mansion and didn''t want to move their nests. Several of Li''s also knew the news. After a few seconds of panic, Li quickly calmed down, and then he did whatever he had to do. Boss Zhou was puzzled, "Aren''t you worried?" Li didn''t lift his head, "I don''t have enough brains, and I don''t have the ability. I''m worried about what''s the use. It''s better to take care of yourself, as my mother said, is the greatest help to the family. Besides, there are parents on top of me. Trust your parents." She has witnessed the rise of the Zhou family along the way, which was brought to the Zhou family by her parents, and she has absolute trust in them. Boss Zhou paused for a moment, then smiled, he was not as good as Li Shi, Li Shi can always see the essence, "You are right." In the second room, Mrs Zhao held her daughter blankly, "Father will be fine." As if to convince myself. Zhou Lao Er looked at the little girl and looked at her, his serious expression slowed down, and his voice softened a bit, "Well, Dad knows something." Zhao shi looked down at the little girl, "I''ll go to accompany my mother." Zhou Lao Er stopped Zhao Shi, "Don''t, mother prefers quietness now." In the third room, Mrs. Dong''s belly is very big, and she should give birth soon. After Chang Lian finished speaking, she stared at Mrs. Dong. Seeing that Mrs. Dong was all right, she wondered, "Aren''t you worried?" Dong shi smiled, "I''m worried, but I''ve seen it a lot, but what I saw was the woman in the back house who was poisoned." Chang Lian was silent, and the back house was terrifying. Mrs. Dong often received letters from the capital. Every time she received letters from Mr. Dong, Mrs. Dong was angry. Brother-in-laws concubine had a miscarriage. Although he didnt know the truth, he wasnt stupid. It has something to do with the elder sister. As for why the elder sister dared to attack, it is not only because of the daughter-in-law, but also because of the confidence given by the wife. Chang Lian looked at his wife''s belly. He suddenly wanted the child to be a son. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that the woman had worked too hard. In the future, his daughter would be angry. Climb up, otherwise, don''t be like a father-in-law, your daughter will not dare to say a word when she is angry. In the fourth room, Su Xuan''s eyes were sharp. Poisoning, blatantly poisoning, it was bad. The first thing she thought of was Houfu, "Come and help me polish the ink." She knows no less than her mother-in-law. For so many years, she can live recklessly without being calculated. Naturally, she has her own news network. The fifth prince has returned to Beijing. Changzhi frowned, "Who are you writing to?" "Miss Yao Er, this is a very interesting person. The fifth prince has returned to Beijing, and her chess piece is useless. I''ll see if I can get something out of it." Her intuition is very accurate, this second Miss Yao has a good feeling for her! Changzhi''s eyes widened. He wasn''t stupid. He also thought a lot about what happened to his father, but he realized that the daring lady was also attentive, and now the confident lady made him unable to take his eyes off. Su Xuan raised her chin, "You look silly?" Changzhi curled his lips, "I''m looking forward to our child." He knew where his flaws were, the lady made up for all his flaws, and four words flashed in his mind, a natural pair. In the main courtyard, because the door was locked, Su Xuan knew it by sending someone out to Zhulan. After she knew why she went out, Zhulan let her go. She also wanted to see what Second Miss Yao would say. Yao Mansion, Yao Zheyu looked at his sister who was sitting motionless in the chair. He knew the news last night. It was the city gate that he opened. He didn''t disturb his sister when he came back. He didn''t say anything until after breakfast. Forget the next hour, it''s almost an hour, and my sister has been sitting still. After a while, Yao Yao finally moved, her voice was hoarse, "Brother, how about I go back to the residence for a year to become a monk?" This is the best ending she can think of Instead of being trapped in the back house, she knew that this day would come, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast, so people were caught off guard. Yao Zheyu felt uncomfortable, closed his eyes and opened them again, "Actually, there is a way out." Yao Yao is a smart woman. She raised her head and smiled dryly, "Mother will not reconcile, and father will not allow her to reconcile. Mama has paid too much to become a demon." She had thought about this possibility for a long time, but she couldn''t. She looked at the elder brother apologetically. After the mother fell into the devil, the first person to start was the elder brother. The letter she sent was a little late, but fortunately the elder brother was fine. Yao Zheyu''s heart sank. He couldn''t say that the big boat of Houfu was going against the current and would capsize at any time. The younger sister was smart, and she only thought that the father was helping the fifth prince to stand in line, what Yao Zheyu had in his heart turned into a sigh. Yao Yao got up with a smile, "Brother, I''m going to go back to the capital tomorrow, my mother is still waiting for me to comfort me." Mother must be very happy now, but unfortunately, she will be hit rock bottom in a few days. . Chapter 528： anger Latest URL: At noon, Miss Yao Er replied to Su Xuan. The letter was in Zhulan''s hands, and Zhulan called Su Xuan. Su Xuan sat down without taking the letter, "Mother, you read the same thing, just send it to me after reading it." Zhulan shook her head, "This is your letter, or you should read it. If it is useful information, just tell me." She still has a bottom line, which is respect for her daughter-in-law. Su Xuan felt warmth in her heart, she really didn''t care, but her mother-in-law''s attitude warmed her heart. She picked up the letter, it was quite thick, and only when she took it out did she realize that there were two letters in total, one was for Xuehan and the other was for Xuehan. The seal is for her. The more Su Xuan looked, the tighter her pupils became. She took it and handed it to her mother-in-law, "Mother, look at it." Zhulan took it over. There was not much content in the letter, but it revealed two pieces of information. First, the fifth prince who returned to Beijing was fake. Second, she seemed to have seen the real fifth prince in Lin Mansion, and finally said that she Leaving tomorrow. Zhulan was indeed shocked. Is the fifth prince really in the Lin Mansion? She felt that Second Miss Yao would not be mistaken. Thinking of the five posts, Zhu Lan''s eyes sank, so the most impossible is the most likely. The arrogant Lin Fu has always been stupid in the eyes of everyone. , so they were all deceived? Su Xuan said, "It''s no wonder that Miss Lin is so bold that she doesn''t dare to count against Second Miss Yao. She has the confidence." Zhulan closed the letter, "Our family owes Second Miss Yao a favor." Su Xuan hurriedly said, "Mother, this is what I asked, it''s me who owes favor." This can''t involve the entire Zhou Mansion, and the debt is huge. Zhu Lan smiled, "What''s yours and mine? You are the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. This is what the Zhou family owes. However, Second Miss Yao knows very well what she has to face. She is forming a good relationship!" Su Xuan felt uncomfortable, "Ms. Yao Er is a rare smart woman." Zhulan is also very sad, so this favor has to be repaid. Zhulan left a letter from Su Xuan. The contents of this letter were terrible. Zhulan, who gave Xuehan a look at it, was afraid that she would give Xuehan a brief glance. After Su Xuan left, Madam Song lowered her head and said, "Mother, I want to go out." Zhulan, "Yeah." Mrs. Song was in a hurry. The news she got today was too important. She didn''t know if her companion knew about it. She only knew that she would report it if she knew it. Yao Mansion, Yao Zheyu stood at the girl''s door, his eyes were very complicated, he didn''t find out where the real fifth prince was, but the girl found out, should he say that he is the child of the old thing? Yao Yao raised her head, "Brother, I saved myself." Let me tell you, what is the difference between knowing the emperor and the emperor. Although it is possible that the emperor already knew about it, but it was a favor to the Zhou family. She was in a better mood. Yao Zheyu pursed his lips, "You know, the Zhou family knows it, and the emperor knows it too. You are too smart and there are many good things." Yao Yao laughed in a low voice, "I have no way out, what else is there to be afraid of?" Yao Zhe was silent, his sister was right. The news of Jinzhou arrived in the palace below. The emperor raised his eyebrows after reading it, and then handed it to the prince. The prince''s heart beat a little faster. First, he was surprised that the emperor told him such important news. Second, he wiped it for a long time. He didn''t expect the fifth child to be under his nose. Small forces are helping the fifth. The prince held the paper, his face gloomy, Jinzhou was too close to the capital, such a close distance, as if someone had put a knife on his neck. The emperor looked at the prince with anger, raised his eyebrows in admiration, and looked like him, "So it seems that Second Miss Yao is not bad." The prince admitted: "Well." The emperor said again: "It''s a pity, of course, it''s fortunate that it''s not a boy." For a man, one Yao Zheyu is enough, and one more is better to die. The prince''s face was still not very good, the emperor smiled, "It''s still too tender, you should be happy at this time, look, another line has been drawn, this is a happy event." Pulled radish and mud, this time I brought out a lot. Next year is the township test, and the next year is the spring. It is very good, and the place must be a lot vacant. The prince smiled, "It is indeed a happy thing." In the second prince''s mansion, the second prince and the fourth prince got together. It was rare for them to be united. They all went to the fifth brother''s mansion to inquire about it, but they came back together. The second prince shook his fan in the winter, "It''s hard to guess the heart of the father." The third prince pouted, "Second brother, it''s winter, don''t pretend, just put down the fan." For the second child who wears a fan all the year round, he really saw enough. The fourth child laughed, "Second brother, I''ll give you a fur fan tomorrow, just for the winter." The second child gritted his back teeth, he really wanted to slap himself, why did he ask these two **** to come back together, "It''s good to leave." The third prince was drinking tea, "The fifth should be in a hurry." The fourth child smiled and said, "It''s good to guard the major gates, and the fifth child can''t fly." The second child rolled his eyes in his heart. He didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. He was tired just thinking about it and waved his hand, "Go away, hurry up." The third prince sneered, when he wanted to come, if it wasn''t for the fear that these two **** would let him take the blame, he really didn''t want to come. The fourth child also stood up and walked to the door, then turned around, "Ah, second brother, fakes are easier to deal with than real ones, so I won''t be merciful this time." The three of them looked at each other and knew what they knew in their hearts. The power behind the fifth one shocked them. The three had the same idea in their hearts, killing the real fifth and leaving the fake one. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and read the letter, "Speaking of which, the Lin House dislikes merchants the most. The Lin House never allows merchants to visit the house, nor will they invite any merchants from aristocratic families. After reading this letter, it all makes sense. Because you want to cover it up!" Zhu Lan said: "I think the eldest young lady and the fifth prince of the Lin residence are not unusual. Miss Lin''s plan for the second lady Yao should be for the fifth prince." Zhou Shuren asked, "I don''t know Miss Lin. You have met with your daughter, do you think she is pretending or real?" Zhu Lan said with a smile: "Miss Lin is not pretending, she is just like that, her only direct daughter is naturally proud." Zhou Shuren put down the letter, "Speaking of which, I think the emperor already knew that the fifth prince was in the Lin Mansion." Zhulan smiled, "I think so too." Letting the fake fifth prince stay in Jinzhou from the emperor was actually a reminder. Zhou Shuren glanced at the letter, "Every word is like a person, if our son is as old as Miss Yao Er, Miss Yao Er is a good candidate for a daughter-in-law." Of course, the premise is that Miss Yao is not named Yao. Zhulan was silent for a moment, "Miss Yao Er has no one to marry." Zhou Shuren snorted, this is the cruelty of the ancient family, "It is estimated that it will be time to give the fifth prince a marriage next time." Zhulan was very curious, "You said, which one will the emperor choose for the fifth prince?" Latest URL: Chapter 529： not suitable Latest URL: Zhou Shuren really can''t come out, he has always been concerned about the various forces in the capital, and only has a rough understanding, and now there is another Lin Mansion who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, "I can''t guess what happened to the Lin Mansion this time. " Zhulan was just curious, and then she said with some gloating in her voice, "I think the fifth prince must be in a hurry to return to Beijing!" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "I think it''s strange, in fact, the emperor is good to several sons, how can only the fifth prince be ruthless, first put the fifth prince on the fire, and now it is even more fake It''s really strange to go back to the capital, you know, it''s too difficult for the fifth prince to return to the capital this time, and the other princes won''t allow it." It''s hard to say, the net has already been set up near the capital. Zhulan, "I''ve been surprised for a long time. You see, the emperor is the best to the prince. It can be seen from the prince that the emperor also has feelings for the queen, so the gap between being born to the queen is too big." From the emperor''s actions, she did not see at all that the emperor loved the fifth prince. Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand and wrote a fake character in Zhulan''s palm. Zhulan''s eyes widened, "I can''t, it''s too mysterious. The emperor is so powerful, how could it be possible?" Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment and then said, "Don''t forget that the dynasty was just established at that time, and the palace was also the weakest place. Even if the harem was cleaned up, there would still be fish that slip through the net." Zhulan hissed, once a person brings in an idea, his heart will be biased. The more Zhulan thinks about it, the more likely it is, "If it''s true, then it''s true?" Zhou Shuren whispered, "If I were the messenger behind me, I would definitely kill me." He will not leave the root of the disaster. The living fifth prince is clearly showing evidence, and those who are really ruthless will directly kill the source. Zhulan''s mind was a little confused. After stroking for a while, Zhulan pulled the quilt over, "Let''s rest, this matter has nothing to do with us, it''s the emperor who should worry about it." Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s true. Speaking of which, the more chaotic the better, and the situation on my side will be much better." After listening to this, Zhulan relaxed a little, "En." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan and closed his eyes. He didn''t tell Zhulan. He felt that a big net had already been revealed. Hehe, he always felt that what he was investigating had something to do with the fifth prince. The emperor brought back the fake fifth prince. Feels the same as him. Zhou Shuren''s blood boiled, it was really exciting, but he didn''t know if the Hou Mansion would follow the opening left by the emperor to enter the Internet, and now we can see the movements of the Hou Mansion. Yes, there is also the Lin Mansion. He doesn''t need to investigate this. However, the Lin Mansion has indeed changed the investigation. His investigation has reached a dead end. If the Lin Mansion is not good, it is a breakthrough. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren slept soundly and fell asleep after a while. But it was quiet in the middle of the night, and some people couldn''t sleep well. In the Hou Mansion, Lord Yao Hou sat alone in the study. There were fragments of vases everywhere in the study. I don''t know how much they were smashed, and the broken ceramic pieces were spread all over the floor. In Yao Shizi''s mansion, Miss Yao Er was startled when she was about to fall asleep. She threw a dagger from the window and stabbed it on the head of the bed. The dagger held a note. Miss Yao Er patted her heart and comforted her for a while before taking it. After putting down the dagger, it took a long time to pick it up. Second Miss Yao read the news with a gloomy face. Yao Yao clenched the letter, hehe, is this the attitude of the fifth prince to ask for help? It''s like setting her up, yes, she looks ordinary, so the fifth prince will naturally despise all the beauties he sees, but why don''t he just give her a favor and lose the dagger, she''s worthless, there''s nothing to be afraid of, I want her to help her dream Go for it. At noon the next day, Zhulan learned from Mrs. Song that Second Miss Yao had already left the city, and that Yao Shizi personally escorted her back to Beijing. The needle and thread in Xuehan''s hand paused, "Mother, that''s not right, why did Yao Shizi send Yao Yao back to Beijing?" It is also delivered in person, is this worrying? She was a little worried about Miss Yao Er. Zhulan looked at her daughter with admiration, the girl reacted quickly enough, and then looked at Wu Hao, who continued to keep her head down and embroidered needles and threads, Zhulan shook her head inwardly, and said, even if Wu Hao and Shi Qing had no obstacles, these two Personally, Shi Qing needs a wife who is in the same boat, a wife who can hand over her back. And Wu Yan''s character is doomed, even if he is taught again, his temperament cannot be changed. Seeing the mistress looking at her, Mrs. Song whispered, "Yao Shizi returns to Beijing to meet his fiancee." Xuehan even decided that the matter was not easy. After thinking a few times in her heart, her eyes widened, Yao Shizi wanted to protect Second Miss Yao while letting him go. Zhulan curled her lips, "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Madam Song''s eyes are full of smiles. Sometimes, the mistress is too protective of the young lady, and sometimes she is cruel to hone the young lady. In fact, in her opinion, the young lady has been taught really well. More but can grasp the key point, this is the overall situation. Wu Yan paused, then continued embroidering the handkerchief, she was a little lost, she only worked for a few days The stagnation in her heart disappeared, and she would not think about Shi Gongzi for a few days, Wu Yan sipped Is it really like what Mrs. Wei said, because of Mr. Shi''s life experience, she feels a little bit pity for each other, so she will take Mr. Shi as a sustenance? Zhulan took Wu Xie''s hand, "Is this a distraction? This problem needs to be corrected." Wu Hao looked down, almost stabbed himself, and said with a smile, "It really should be changed." Xuehan leaned on her mother''s side, "Gentlemen are on vacation, it hasn''t been so easy for a long time, my bones are lazy." A few days ago, I was busy like a spinning top, but now I am not used to it when I am free. Wu Hao laughed, "Indeed, everyone got up late today." Everyone''s young lady is not easy to be a good lady. For the family''s face and not to be laughed at, they have to work hard behind the scenes. The daughters of the Zhou family, Yulu, who loves to sleep late, get up on time every day. Xuehan was a little embarrassed, and it was rare to get a rest. She overslept and patted her face, "Let''s let yourself go today, and you will be strict with yourself in the future." Mother said that her hard work now is a blessing in the future. Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, this is the difference between her and Xuehan, in her eyes, Xuehan is very dazzling, Xuehan is a young lady in the official family, but she has never seen Xuehan suffer a loss. , Even if he was mocked, Xuehan would laugh it off, Xuehan''s words, it''s not worth being angry for someone who doesn''t care. She couldn''t do it. She was too easily impressed by foreign objects. She took a peek at her aunt and then lowered her head. She really envied having a father and mother. Fortunately, she had three older brothers. In the afternoon, the Yao mansion in the capital, Yao Yao and others who called eldest brother to go to the study left, pulled off eldest brother''s clothes, "eldest brother, you don''t have to help me take it." Yao Zheyu, "Don''t worry, I am also by the way. I really want to see the county owner Shen." . Latest URL: Chapter 530： I fought for myself Latest URL: Yao Yao let go of her hand, she couldn''t help her eldest brother, all she could do was keep silent, she thought about whether the bachelor would help the fifth prince, the eldest brother came back for her, Yao Yao''s nose was sore, but she still didn''t cry, she still had a tough battle to fight. In the study, Yao Houye looked gloomy and looked at the eldest son coldly. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have listened to his father''s orders to keep this child. The family''s marriage, "You have interfered in too many things." Yao Zheyu sneered in his heart, without the disguised Lao Tzu, it was really ugly, "I don''t understand what Dad said." Yao Houye''s eyes were sharp, he didn''t believe it or didn''t know, this kid knew that the real fifth prince wanted to return to Beijing, and the emperor must also know that he was very upset. Yao Zheyu sneered in his heart, he was sure that the emperor knew, he did come back to protect Yao Yao, on the other hand, he also guessed that the emperor did not want the real fifth prince to return to Beijing, "Father, if you are all right, I want to come in. Palace." Yao Houye had a heart attack, "Go away." In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren looked at the information of the Lin residence in his hand. The Lin residence does not communicate with businessmen, and the family can still be so thick. It is really enviable. It occupies several hundred acres, and there are astonishingly many shops. Although some of them are under other names, they can''t hide it from his eyes. Lord Lin''s father-in-law is indeed a powerful person, but he is not good at managing the family. There are several prodigal sons. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, and the man''s intuition was right. It was indeed a breakthrough. Lord Lin had too much money. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and quickly sorted out the information. The things he found were too messy. He had to hand it to the emperor. The emperor would definitely like it. Mr. Wang sat on the side, feeling terrible in his heart. He regretted coming to work. Every time he saw Mr. Zhou reading the news, he was very curious. Come, he will still come, sighed angrily, although it is safe here. In the past two days, he had more guards at home, and the entertainment at home made him push him because his wife was unwell, and he was in a semi-closed state. Zhou Shuren raised his head and saw Lord Wang in a daze. He really hoped that Lord Wang would participate more, but unfortunately Wang Chi was unmoved and would rather be curious and uncomfortable than take a step forward, "What is Lord Wang thinking?" Master Wang was distracted and replied, "I miss my lady." Zhou Shuren snorted, lowered his head and continued to organize. Master Wang regained his senses. He was just thinking about his wife, not what Master Zhou said in his eyes. Give him a chance to explain! In the palace, the emperor did not let Yao Zheyu, who was kneeling on the ground, get up. He liked smart people, but he didn''t like Yao. He knew what happened last night that Yao Zheyu was a little surprised to follow him back to Beijing. Yao Zheyu lowered his head, his palms were sweating, he was afraid of the emperor who was high above, and the emperor''s elegance could not hide the fierce beast in his bones. The prince''s heart is complicated. Yao Zheyu is such an arrogant person. Now his arrogance has been worn away by his father. The emperor said, "Get up." Yao Zheyu, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor said to the prince, "The fifth is back. You haven''t seen the fifth. It just so happens that Zheyu has also taken care of the fifth for a long time. Let''s go see the fifth together." The prince was speechless. The fake fifth child was scared to death by the third child yesterday, "Yes." Yao Zheyu didn''t dare to guess the emperor''s heart, so he obediently followed behind the prince, and when he was about to go out, the emperor''s voice came, "Go back and tell me, Miss Yao''s marriage, I''m in charge." Yao Zheyu''s pupils tightened, but he didn''t dare to hesitate, "Yes." After that, he hurriedly followed the prince, and when he left the hall, his back was soaked wet. Yao Zheyu looked up at the sky, and he was only a chess piece wherever he was stronger than his sister. The prince paused and waited for Yao Zheyu, "Don''t worry, the royal father will not make it difficult for Miss Yao Er." Yao Zheyu was stunned. He found that when he came back this time, he didn''t know the prince. The prince was more easy-going and more like the emperor. At the same time, the prince could see through the emperor, and it could be seen that the emperor turned towards the prince, "Thank you, Prince." The prince walked forward, "You don''t need to thank me, this is what your sister fought for herself." Speaking of which, this second Miss Yao is indeed good and courageous, but getting married is the greatest tolerance given by the father and the emperor, so don''t think about the child. The prince looked at the high wall. Some people thought it was a cage, and some people thought it was hell, but he thought this was his favorite place, power! In Zhoufu, Jinzhou, Zhulan just got up when Li Shi and Su Xuan came over together, "Why did you two come together?" Li looked at the fourth sibling, "Brother, tell me." Facing her fourth siblings, she did not have the imposing manner of a sister-in-law at all. Who made the fourth siblings powerful is still the titled Anhe County Lord. Su Xuan sat down beside her mother-in-law, "Mother, you also know that I have a lot of business." Zhulan, "Well, I know." Su Xuan said coquettishly, "So, I''ve been eyeing sister-in-law''s cakes for a long time, mother, I want my sister-in-law to take a stake in the formula so that I can get some more pocket money." Zhu Lan patted Su Xuan''s hand. This girl owns a lot of shops. Like many families, Su Xuan is clearly her own business, but it is on others. Su Xuan said she was earning some pocket money. Is helping the big room. Zhulan smiled, "You can make your own decisions about your own affairs, you don''t need to ask me." She really doesn''t want to take care of everything. When the Zhou family is not in crisis, she is happy to relax, and only when there is a crisis in the Zhou family will she be nervous. Su Xuan smiled at her sister-in-law, "I''ll just say it, my mother won''t care, and my sister-in-law has to tell her." Li Shi smiled embarrassedly, because she had been studying with her mother-in-law for so many years, and she only learned the fur. She knew in her heart that her mother agreed regardless, and her mother trusted the four younger siblings very much. If she could gain her mother''s trust, she would naturally also trust her. Li''s heart is happy, the fourth siblings have a big family business, and the big house will also make more money in the future. Su Xuan smiled, "I will make money in the future to buy a dowry for my sister-in-law." Li''s smile paused, yes, for all the money she got, her mother bought her a dowry. After seeing the dowry of her four younger siblings, Li was more aware of the importance of dowry. She also wanted to save more dowry so that she could give it to her son in the future. And my daughter, "Thank you brother and sister." Seeing that the two of them got along well, Zhulan didn''t interrupt, and quietly watched the two chatting. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back briskly, and Zhulan asked, "Is there a happy event?" "Well, the breakthrough has been found." It is indeed a great event. Zhulan also hoped that it would end sooner, "It is indeed a happy event." Zhou Shuren said while changing his clothes, "I''m going to give the fifth prince a marriage tomorrow." Zhulan took over the official uniform, "How do you know?" . Latest URL: Chapter 531： can count Zhou Shuren said mysteriously: "I not only know, but also know who it is." Zhou Shuren couldn''t guess it before, but now the things he handed over, the emperor will be happy to change the fifth prince concubine. After Zhou Shuren finished speaking, he strode out. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren who turned around and went out to eat, she didn''t intend to tell her! Inside the palace, the prince looked at the imperial decree for marriage, and fell silent, thinking about the fake old fifth he saw in the afternoon, he was about to be scared out of his wits. The emperor was very satisfied with his imperial edict, "It''s getting late, you should go back too." The prince put down the imperial edict, "Yes." It seems that the father is in a very good mood. It was the first time in the past two months that he let him go back so early. The prince couldn''t help but quicken his pace a bit. Now he can have a meal with his son when he rushes back. The son has not seen him for a long time. He is, he is often seen, and the little guy goes to see him when he falls asleep. The prince touched the purse. The purse contained the jade pendant from the royal father''s hand. The little guy would definitely like it. For dinner at the Zhou Mansion, the big room and the fourth room eat together, and the second room and the third room know that the county head is helping the big room. On the dining table in the second room, Mrs. Zhao was holding her little girl who was moving around and said absently, "The county owner prefers sister-in-law." Changyi nodded. He had already seen it. Although he didn''t care about the backyard, he should have understood. The master doesn''t like the second and third rooms very much. Zhao looked at Yushuang who was eating. She didn''t understand. Yushuang was better than Yulu, and the county owner seemed to like Yulu more. She didn''t ask the county owner to help the second house earn money. I hope that the county owner can bring more daughters and mention the identity of the daughters. Zhou Lao Er continued to eat, "Actually, the county owner has already helped us a lot outside." At least he took good care of his second uncle. He was able to buy the land at the reserve price. At first, he thought it was his father''s relationship. Later, he found out that it was the county owner''s relationship. Zhao Shi was surprised, "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Lao Er finished eating and took over the little girl. The little girl was much firmer and felt that kicking his calf was quite strong. Zhou Lao Er smiled, "Well, in the future, you and the county owner should get along with the flow naturally, so as not to overdo it. Getting closer is counterproductive." Speaking of which, this fourth sibling is already very good. You must know that at the beginning, he was worried that the county owner would have a title, and he didn''t pay attention to how many rooms they had. Now, except for the county owner to make friends based on his preferences, everything else is pretty good. Zhao Shi was silent. The more she flattered the county head, the further she pushed the county head, "I see." In the third room, Mr. Dong''s stomach was already very big, and he felt uncomfortable after sitting for a while. He didn''t eat much, but he was full of stomach, and quickly put down his chopsticks. Chang Lian frowned, "Why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it because the county chief helps the big house?" Dong''s eyes glared, "Am I such a careful person? I have long understood that individuals have a personal destiny. I don''t ask for this. It''s not because the child in my stomach is making trouble. I really can''t eat it." Chang Lian counted the days, "I can bear it for more than two months, and the child will be born." He felt sorry for Mr. Dong. For the past two months, Mrs. Dong had cramps in her legs every night, and she dared not move. It was uncomfortable for Mrs. Dong to lie down at night. She didn''t go out and walked around in winter, her face was pale and her eyes were even bluer. Dong patted her stomach, "I used to think it was easy to give birth to a child. Whoever gave birth to five or six, eight or nine more, did not know how hard it was until I was pregnant, and realized how difficult it is to be a mother." Chang Lian''s feelings are also very deep. He didn''t accompany Dong''s family, and he couldn''t understand Dong''s hard work. "So children should be filial to their mother." After speaking, I felt guilty. My mother said that there is no need to go to ask for peace. He really hadn''t been there a few times. Every time something happened, it was too bad. Just after dinner in the big room, Su Xuan took the wine glass and wanted to pour herself some wine, but Changzhi stopped her, "You can''t drink now." Su Xuan, "Why?" Changzhi hasn''t foolishly said the real reason, and this is not his own yard, "You still have five big characters that you haven''t written yet." Su Xuan felt like she had been struck by lightning, her ears were rumbling, she grabbed her chopsticks tightly, she really wanted to slap Zhou Changzhi to death, and she even mentioned big characters at this time! Li Shi just wanted to persuade the fourth brother, but immediately closed her mouth. She was really afraid of the fourth brother. She could be cruel to her own wife, and she would not be polite to her sister-in-law. She didn''t want to follow along. Boss Zhou also shrank his neck and smiled dryly, "Then don''t drink anymore." Changzhi smiled, "It''s good not to drink." Boss Zhou swallowed his saliva. He was greedy. The 20-year-old wine in this jug has been kept by the Li family. He also thought that he could borrow all of it to drink it, and now there is no drama. After the meal, Su Xuan went out of the courtyard of the big room and pinched Chang Zhi''s ear, "Let''s go back and have a good chat." Changzhi hissed. He felt that he had a thick skin to a certain extent, and he was not afraid of the eyes of others at all. "Let go, or we will be embarrassed together." Su Xuan was annoyed, she also wanted to drink, she liked to drink, although she didn''t drink much But she hasn''t had a drink for almost a month, this smell is good wine, this person Why can''t I spoil myself once, "It''s shameful to be ashamed, I''m still afraid of you." Changzhi''s ears don''t hurt anymore, "This is what you said, then I can say it. Mother said that women can''t drink if they are pregnant." Su Xuan was stunned and let go of her hand foolishly. After calculating it, her face darkened instantly. Her menstrual event came only half a month ago, "Zhou Changzhi." Changzhi leaned into Su Xuan''s ear, "I think I have worked so hard these days." Su Xuan''s face turned red and black, she said why Zhou Changzhi gave away all the wine she had collected, so she was waiting here! Changzhi straightened up with a smile. He could remember that pregnant women are not allowed to drink, and he knew it when the second sister-in-law of Lizhou was pregnant. The next day, the official who read the imperial edict of marriage returned to Beijing from the Lin Mansion, and Zhulan knew the news. This was not surprising to Zhulan, but what really surprised Zhulan was that Miss Lin and the official entered together. Beijing. Because of the decree of the sage, and the decree for marriage has been issued, Lin Daxiao immediately went to Beijing to take care of the fifth prince. The new concubine of the future fifth prince didn''t even have time to pack his bags, so he hurriedly brought a wife and two girls on the way. The carriage to the capital has left. The corners of Zhulan''s mouth wanted to twitch. The emperor must have done it on purpose. The real fifth prince is in the Lin Mansion. Miss Lin and the fifth prince must have an affair. The emperor also asked Miss Lin to take care of the fake one. . Mr. Wang''s expression became weird. Mr. Zhou knew that he was an adult. Then he shook his head and stared at Mr. Zhou carefully. He was soon disappointed. Now he can''t see Mr. Zhou more and more. The movements are gone. Speaking of which, he really admires Lord Zhou. Some habits can''t be changed by simply changing, but Lord Zhou used him to do it. Chapter 532： Prince, you can shut up Latest URL: Zhou Shuren did guess it, but he didn''t guess that the emperor, the disgusting fifth prince, looked at what the decree said, the care of the clothes, and the news he knew, the fake fifth prince was lying on the bed, living in the same room every day, innocence is not Innocent. And the real fifth prince will not sit still and will definitely find a way to return to Beijing to restore his identity as soon as possible. The emperor is forcing the fifth prince to show himself. It''s still well known! Zhou Shuren''s eyes sank, the emperor was really merciless to the fifth prince, and his and Zhulan''s guesses were all true. Mr. Wang sat back in the chair silently. He has another son. He should be honest and calm, and he can''t afford to participate. In the Lin residence, the fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, had a grim face. He didn''t like Miss Lin, but just regarded Miss Lin as his person. Although he didn''t show the courtesy of Duke Zhou, he kissed and hugged him. He was already his person. When the Miss Lin family entered the capital, this was not what made him angry the most. He was angry because the damned Lin family took up the position of the fifth prince concubine, a daughter of a fifth-rank official family. When he thought about it, he was looking at the county head of the Shen family, Shen Yile, This is his ideal fifth prince concubine, a rare beauty, loved by his mother and queen, and the hard-core daughter of the father. The fifth prince smashed the study, but he didn''t get angry. Damn Yao Yao, he didn''t even help him, and Yao Zheyu, yes, it was Yao Zheyu who ruined him, otherwise he has returned to Beijing now, **** Yao Zheyu still robbed him His marriage! The fifth prince was mad, and the Lin Mansion was overjoyed. Although Miss Lin went to Beijing, at present, there are more surprises. This pie is big enough. In the afternoon, Zhulan listened to Mrs. Song''s report that there was a righteous prince concubine in the Lin Mansion, and the marriage was bestowed by the sage. It was only at noon, and there were a lot of flattering people. Mrs. Song asked in a low voice, "Mother, does the Zhou family use it to send gifts?" Zhulan teased her son with the apple puree in the spoon and said, "No." Mrs. Song stopped the young master with a smile, lest the young master threw herself on the ground, and then Mrs. Song stopped talking. Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Son, call me mother, call me mother, or else you won''t have anything to eat?" These days, Zhulan has been coaxing her son to learn how to speak, and it has been somewhat effective. Although she can''t speak, she will learn to move her mouth. Speaking of which, Zhulan is really looking forward to her son''s first mother. The little guy had enough for a while but still didn''t eat, he sat still angrily, stared at the spoon with big eyes, and couldn''t help but slap his mouth, "Ah ah." Zhulan shook her head, "Say mother." The little guy''s eyes quickly filled with tears, Zhulan saw that she was in a hurry, and hurriedly put the spoon into her son''s mouth, and then pinched her son''s ears, "You are the one at home who changes your face the fastest, and cry when you cry. " There''s no reason for the little guy to cry, the two little fat hands were holding the spoon tightly, shouting happily. Seeing that Liu Ya came in with the letter, Zhu Lan stopped teasing her son, "Whose letter?" Liu Ya replied, "A letter from Yang''s house." Zhulan quickly brought it over. Speaking of which, Zhulan and her mother''s family wrote very frequently, and she kept one letter every two weeks. Although she knew that her parents were very good, she had not seen her parents for nearly a year. Yes, she still misses it. Zhulan counted the days, it was not the time when she should have received the letter, she was relieved after seeing Xinxin quickly, her parents were in good shape, and the letter was sent by fast horses, and the second son of the eldest brother, Yang Wuqiu, came from Lizhou City. I have set off for Jinzhou, and I have come to give the silver and New Year gifts for selling fruit. Speaking of which, the Li family''s motorcade should also arrive. Because of the need to transport food, it is not going fast. She should send someone to meet it. Zhulan put down the letter and couldn''t help laughing, Li family, I don''t think they will send a letter in advance when they arrive in Jinzhou, "Liu Ya, you go and tell Steward Ding and let him send someone to see where the convoy from his hometown is going. already." Liu Ya, "Yes." Zhulan put away the letter, she should also prepare for the next year''s gift, some things will not be scarce earlier, and the price wants to be cheaper, and she said to Mrs. Song, "Go and call Miss, and ask her to bring the account book too. ." She has to calculate how much money she has in the family. It takes a lot of money to buy New Year''s gifts, and she has been spending the old bottom. Xuehan came quickly, behind Liuli holding two ledger books, Xuehan brought it over, "Mother, the ledger you want." Zhulan motioned Xuehan to sit down and eat the fruit. She flipped through the ledger and saw that there was less than a thousand taels left in the account. The family''s expenses were really big recently, and the biggest one was at Zhou Shuren''s. Seeing Mother frowning, Xuehan carefully recalled the ledger. She has a good memory, and she will finish her memory soon, and the ledger will not go wrong. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhulan closed the account book, "I want to buy New Year''s goods, but there is not much money on the account." She made up her mind, she didn''t need to buy the ginseng for her parents, Wu Ming still had it, but there were too many New Year''s gifts, and the family had to set aside daily expenses, so the money was not enough. Xuehan put down the fruit in her hand, "Mother, isn''t Uncle Li going to send money and food?" Zhu Lan said, "It seems that we can only wait for your Uncle Li to arrive." In the capital, in the mansion of the fifth prince, from the prince to the fourth prince, the prince was sitting and turning the wrench in his handWhy did he appear here? In order to watch the excitement, let him come to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion to sit in town. The prince lowered his head, the undisguised disgust at the imperial decree of the father. He had doubts in his heart for a long time. With the undisguised appearance of the father in front of him, he combined with the mother''s indifference. The prince turned his finger and stopped. Now, he raised his head and looked at the three troubled younger brothers, "Why don''t you say anything, why are you all looking at me?" The second prince touched his chin, "Because eldest brother looks good." I have to say that the eldest brother chose the advantages of the father and the queen. No, he was jealous again. The prince laughed in a low voice, "Second brother, it''s not good to be a good man." The tea in the second prince''s mouth was sprayed out, the third prince and the fourth prince laughed, and the second prince was heartbroken, he should be the first to speak. The prince was surprised, "I really guessed it right? Second brother, don''t get excited, I won''t complain explicitly." The second prince was so angry that he wanted to swallow the prince. It was wrong for him to speak or not. The prince was too scheming. It was all his fault to say no. The prince is very satisfied that the second child has shut up, that''s right, how good it would be to sit quietly together, looking at the third and fourth. The third prince coughed, "Fourth brother, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time. What''s the next game?" The fourth prince smiled, "" Go to his mother to play chess, who doesn''t know that his chess skills are the worst, he just cheated the third child, the third child is revenge on him! The prince curled his lips, "The fourth brother still hasn''t improved his chess skills? That''s not good. Otherwise, I''ll go back and talk to the royal father to find a gentleman with good chess skills for you." Fourth Prince, "" Prince, you can shut up! Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren really choked on the tea this time, coughed for a long time, and finally recovered, "Who do you think is looking for me?" . Latest URL: Chapter 533： knee pain Latest URL: The yamen also had a horrified look on his face, as if I was not dreaming. Speaking of which, didn''t the fifth prince return to Beijing? At first, they didn''t know about the yamen, but after the fifth prince was brought back to the capital in a high profile, they all knew it. It didn''t take long for them to leave. Why did the fifth prince appear again? If it wasn''t for the jade card in his hand, he would have been The prisoner came in. Zhou Shuren choked on his trachea, he finally stopped coughing, his throat and trachea were uncomfortable, and his mind was not idle when he was breathing down. The fifth prince was really smart. ! Lord Wang is very entangled in his heart, and it is really scary everywhere in his life, "Master." Zhou Shuren''s throat was much more comfortable, and he cleared his throat, "Please come in." The yamen''s heart is up and down, the tone of the prefect, is this true? Oh my gosh, this is such a big deal, "yes." Master Wang waited for the yamen to leave, and hurriedly asked, "Master Zhou, what''s the situation?" Zhou Shuren spread out his hands, he was good at pretending, "I don''t know, I''ll know after seeing the fifth prince." Master Wang pouted in his heart, he would rather believe in nonsense than Master Zhou''s mouth. The yamen came back soon, following behind the fifth prince Zhang Jinghong, Zhou Shuren looked at the fifth prince''s outfit, and was really embarrassed. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were picky, and the fifth prince''s outfit was very similar, but his eyes couldn''t deceive people, and his body was also weak. I won''t lie, no matter how good the fifth prince''s camouflage is, it can''t change the fifth prince''s health, fair skin, and his face is much fatter than the last time he saw it. Zhou Shuren gave his evaluation silently in his heart, his acting skills were too poor and he didn''t pay attention to details. Master Wang looked up at the roof, he didn''t want to look anymore, he was afraid of laughing out loud. Zhang Jinghong looked very uncomfortable, and he wanted to pretend to be more like, but he ate well at Lin''s house, raised well, plus he didn''t practice martial arts for a long time, he gained a lot of weight and his expression became a little stiff, so he still had to continue acting. Yes, "Lord Zhou, I have seen you. I finally returned to Jinzhou. Sir, please take me back to the capital. I want to meet the royal father to expose the conspiracy." Zhou Shuren wanted to speak first, but now he was robbed by the fifth prince, Zhou Shuren swallowed the words silently, he really didn''t want to ask the real or fake fifth prince, but he still had to simply ask, who let it go before him, " You have proof of identity." Zhang Jinghong hurriedly took out the jade card from his arms, "This is proof that every prince is born with a jade card, mine is the real one. It was naughty and cracked when I was a child, and there are obvious traces. The father, the queen, and the queen are aware of this. ." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, hey, he still kept a hand, and he took it over to look at the cracks as the fifth prince said, "Although I have never seen the injured fifth prince, I can''t just listen to your words, it''s a pity that Yao Shizi returned. If you are in the capital, you can ask him to identify it. Zhang Jinghong gritted his teeth in his heart, he hated Yao Zheyu to death, and he is now eager to return to Beijing, "Sir, you can take me back to Beijing in person, and you will know whether it is true or not when you arrive in the capital." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, waiting for him here. The fifth prince knew that it was difficult for him to enter the capital. This was to let him **** him into the capital. In Zhou Shuren''s eyes, the fifth prince Zhang Jinghong was super troublesome. , showed up, no matter what, he will protect Zhang Jinghong''s security, he is sure that several other gangsters are eager for Zhang Jinghong to have an accident in Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren weighed the pros and cons, and sadly found that the longer this big trouble stayed, the worse it would be for the Zhou family. Now that the other princes are at peace with him, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to use the fifth prince to solve him easily. Zhang Jinghong raised his heart and saw the old fox in front of him. The longer he stayed in Jinzhou, the more he listened, and the less willing he was to get along with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren said to the yamen guarding outside the door, "Go to Lord Wei and say that this official has an urgent matter to see him." The defending general of Jinzhou City, Lord Wei, is a reliable person. Zhou Shuren thinks that the more people return to Beijing, the better. He is not trying to protect Zhang Jinghong. He is purely for his own safety. Thinking about it, the emperor must know about the movements of the fifth prince. I hope the emperor can pick him up on the way back to Beijing! After making arrangements, Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong who was sitting down, and was silent for a moment, "This matter is of great importance. This official will personally send you back to Beijing. All decisions will be made by the Holy One." If it wasn''t for the fear of demon moths in the middle, he would go to the capital in person. Speaking of which, he didn''t want to face the saint. He felt that it was good to communicate with the emperor on paper. Zhang Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lord Zhou was willing to send him back, he would have enough confidence. He was also afraid of death, and everyone would die. If there was no substitute, he would be the one who was seriously injured. However, Zhang Jinghong was tangled. "Master Zhou, do you have anything to ask?" Zhou Shuren kept smiling, "Xiaguan is only a fourth-rank official The implication is that the official is too small to control. The corners of Mr. Wang''s mouth twitched, Mr. Wang, what you did is not the work of a fourth-rank official. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Master Zhou caught the wind last night?" Wang Chi was stunned, "Never." Zhou Shuren said faintly, "Since there is no wind, why does the corner of the mouth keep twitching, Mr. Wang, don''t hide your discomfort." Mr. Wang, "" It''s just that Lord Zhou wants to change the subject, but he doesn''t want to bully him like this. Isn''t he talking about Lord in his heart? Zhang Jinghong felt powerless. He wanted to bring in the ginseng of Lord Zhou, hoping to make the water as turbid as possible, but for Lord Zhou, there was always a sense of powerlessness. Zhou Shuren was satisfied that Zhang Jinghong was silent, stood up and shouted Jin Yan, "Speak to your house, I will go to Beijing immediately, and I won''t be going back tonight." Jinyan stood outside, but he has been practicing martial arts all the year round. He has good ears and eyesight, and he can hear the voices in the room clearly, "Yes." Zhou Mansion, after Zhulan heard Jinyan''s words, she didn''t have time to tangle, she hurriedly stood up and took Mrs. Song to pack Zhou Shuren''s luggage. Finally, after confirming that there were no omissions, Zhulan handed the purse that was ready to reward to Jinyan. . Zhu Lan said, "Among the five purses, the top one contains one hundred taels, the remaining four are fifty taels, and there are two hundred taels of silver notes you have packed." Jin Yan put away the purse, carrying the luggage and the hot water bottle, etc., "Don''t worry, Mistress, I will protect the adults." Zhulan said gratefully, "I''m sorry." Zhulan was really grateful, and she told her with a sincere demeanor that if there was any danger, she would swear to protect Zhou Shuren to the death. She also expressed her gratitude from the bottom of her heart. Jin Yan and Mrs. Song looked at each other. These are what they should do. This is the first time they have received thanks. They can tell the difference between true feelings and falsehoods. There was warmth in Mrs. Song''s eyes, and the Zhou family was fine. . Latest URL: Chapter 534： gloat Latest URL: Zhu Lan waited and said, "Mr. Song, I didn''t leave anything behind!" Madam Song smiled, "Mother thinks very well." Food, drink, and use are all prepared, and a dagger was prepared for the adults, cough, and sweat medicine from her hands. After sitting down, Zhulan let out her strength. It was an accident. I just hope Zhou Shuren can be safe. She and the child are at home waiting for him to come back. Zhulan looked outside, the sky was already dark, the night was dark and windy, bah, what are you thinking! The government office, Zhou Shuren has already negotiated with Mr. Wei about the manpower, and the carriage is ready. Zhou Shuren can''t stand riding in this cold weather. He will definitely get sick after such a toss. Zhou Shuren will not toss himself, anyway, the danger is always there. Now, it''s better to be nice to yourself. Zhang Jinghong is also very satisfied, he really doesn''t want to suffer because he is the prince. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage, and the group went out of the city in a mighty manner when the city gate was not closed. The news of the true and false fifth princes was not blocked, and the whole Jinzhou knew about it. Zhou Shuren was sitting in the carriage. Song Xing was driving the carriage. Jinyan and Shenxing rode horses to guard both sides of the carriage. These were the emperor''s people. Zhou Shuren was sitting in the carriage and eating meat pie. All the way to the capital, it was already time for dinner, and there was something about the fifth prince. He would definitely be hungry, eating meat patties and drinking hot water, comfortable. As for the fifth prince, Zhou Shuren also wants to give it, as for whether to eat or not, I don''t know, who made the fifth prince very delicate. In the baggage, Zhulan also prepared for the cautious words and deeds, Zhou Shuren handed it to a few people, and was moved, Zhou Shuren smiled, Zhulan really liked it. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan counted the time. From the moment she left the city gate, Zhulan kept silent. Fortunately, it was getting dark, so everyone came to inquire. When the Zhou family''s children heard the news, they all came to see Zhulan, and Zhulan was sent back. In the big room, Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou are no longer simple and simple. Their pure intuition is that it is dangerous to go to the capital. Mrs. Li anxiously said, "Dad is so powerful, nothing will happen." Boss Zhou snorted. Although the wife''s tone was very positive, he still heard a vibrato, "En." Li irritably grabbed a handful of hair and said that power is a good thing. She did feel it, but there were many dangers. Boss Zhou hugged his fat daughter-in-law and patted her on the back comfortingly. When he touched it, he was full of meat. He was silent, and Mrs. Li gained weight again in the winter. The second room and the couple sat opposite each other, neither of them spoke, they were all thinking about their own affairs, and the second room was very quiet for a while. In the third room, Dong said, "Why is the fifth prince still fake? My God, I am writing a letter to my eldest sister now and ask my brother-in-law to take care of my father." Chang Lian held his wife, "Now that the city gate is closed, I can''t send it out if I write it. Moreover, this matter involves the real and fake five princes. Brother-in-law, it''s better not to participate in the inquiry. I believe Dad, Dad must have a good idea." Chang Lian had long learned to observe calmly, and after being shocked, he went to see the master. Although the master didn''t say much, his attitude explained everything. He understood that his father knew what he knew. In the fourth room, Su Xuan sighed. She felt sorry for Yao Yao when she heard the imperial decree for marriage. Now the real and fake fifth princes are on the bright side. Yao Yao is taking care of the fake fifth princes. Then, Yao Yao will not only be discussed. , if it is not good, it will be confronted face to face. Su Xuan would rather the fifth prince go back secretly than reveal it, but she knows that her hope is an extravagant hope. Changzhi didn''t like Su Xuan''s sighing, he liked Su Xuan''s vivid expression, holding Su Xuan''s hand, "Dad will be fine." The experience of the past few years tells him that his father is also growing up. It used to be incredible, but now it is even more inscrutable. Su Xuan looked at her husband without words. Forget it, don''t scare her husband. Oh, the fake fifth prince is more useful than the real one. Too many people don''t look like the real fifth prince back to Beijing. The father-in-law''s way to Beijing is dangerous. , leaning on Xianggong''s shoulder, "Yeah." On Zhulan''s side, after the two girls, Xuehan and Wu Xi, returned to the yard, the two girls came back. Zhulan couldn''t help laughing. She was really not that vulnerable. "I really don''t need to accompany me." Xuehan shamelessly took off her shoes, "I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time. I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight." Wu Yan also took off her shoes embarrassedly. She not only came to accompany her aunt, but also wanted to sleep with her. Zhu Lan saw that she couldn''t leave, but luckily the bed at home was big enough, and she motioned Liu Ya to put the two girls on the quilt. In the capital, the emperor has already received the news, "The response is fast and smart, and this is the guidance of the masters behind." The emperor sullen face, master, the abacus is good, the emperor is playing with the jade pendant, he does not want Jinghong''s life, this is bait, a very important bait, and Zhou Shuren is investigating the critical moment, really can''t Involving Zhou Shuren. The emperor said to Duke Liu, "How many princes are still in the mansion of the fifth prince?" Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Yes." If the prince does not leave, several princes will not leave, and they are all wasted in the mansion of the fifth prince! The emperor twitched his lips, "Go and give the second child some anger and tell them to put their claws away, don''t wait for me to do it." Eunuch Liu, UU Reading "Yes." The emperor paused and continued, "After an hour, let the princes enter the palace together." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." In the mansion of the fifth prince, the prince sat still, watching from the second to the fourth to go out and come back, the prince took a sip of tea, "What news did you receive? Are your eyes full of excitement?" The second prince was heartbroken. He found that the prince was speaking more and more straightly. He missed the former prince very much, "Big brother is joking, what news can we receive." The prince snorted, "We?" The second prince shut up, why doesn''t he have a long memory! The fourth prince was excited, the fifth one appeared, and he was in Jinzhou City, and then he frowned again, why did he get involved with Lord Zhou, but it would be good if we solved it together. The third child looked left and right, I couldn''t understand what the elder brother said. At this time, Eunuch Liu arrived and passed the message, but the princes left quickly without waiting for a response. The second prince''s head was buzzing. The father was telling them clearly that they knew what the father had in their hands. The second prince swallowed. The father was really considerate and gave them an hour. Damn sweet, ah ah ah, the order was issued, "Big brother, the younger brother''s house is in a hurry to return in advance." The third hurriedly got up, "Second brother, wait for me, we will take me on a smooth ride." The fourth clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was beating so fast that if the father didn''t move for a long time, he could scare people to death as long as he spoke, "Big brother, younger brother will go back first." The prince said faintly, "It''s really necessary to hurry up, otherwise the order will not be taken back, hehe." From the second prince to the fourth prince, he scolded people in his heart, and the crown prince''s gloating was too obvious. On the way back to Beijing, Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to sleep. He was calculating the distance silently and marching quickly. It had been an hour and a half since he had left the city, and it was very good and calm. . Latest URL: Chapter 535： Very good at finding a place to watch a play Latest URL: Zhou Shuren''s waist was a little sore, he rubbed his waist and thought silently, when the matter is over, he must re-exercise his body, his body bones will fall apart, but fortunately he didn''t get motion sickness and didn''t want to vomit. After another half an hour, Zhou Shuren stopped sitting, and lay directly in the car. Modern forties are not too old, ancient times, hehe, he couldn''t help but touch his hair, it was all white and sad. I don''t know how long I can live! On the fifth prince''s carriage, there was no entourage. The driver was a man from the government office. There was only the fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, in the carriage. Zhang Jinghong calculated the distance. The closer he got to the capital, the more flustered his heart became. If there is no substitute this time, it will be himself who will be seriously injured. The news he got, more than a group of people who want to kill him, clenched his hands, they must be some good brothers, but I don''t know who they are, thinking of the prince''s heart Laughing, I don''t know if the prince moved or not. Zhang Jinghong let go of his hand and clenched the sword with one hand again, hoping that the guess was right, and Zhou Shuren could really protect him. Half an hour later, at the gate of the palace, the second prince to the fourth prince arrived, and the prince was waiting at the palace gate. When the younger brothers got off the carriage, they turned around and took the first step. The second prince followed closely behind him, his eyes kept staring at the prince''s back, he really wanted to go over. The third prince followed slowly, hungry, **** it, his heart was always on his mind, and he was busy processing orders. He didn''t eat a single bite. Of course, he was afraid that his father would see that he still had time to eat dinner, and in the end he could only be hungry. own. The third prince regrets it. If he knew, he would not spend it with the prince. The fourth prince gritted his teeth, what a great opportunity, woohoo, it''s gone. The prince walked for a while, and his stomach felt more comfortable. Who made it a little hard to eat at night? Today''s duck is good, and I can have another one tomorrow. Yes, and the soup is also good, and the body is warm. In the main hall, the prince came in with a few bad younger brothers. The father had just eaten dinner, and the prince took a look, oh, today''s dinner is extraordinarily rich, you know, the father is usually very frugal, he seems to hear saliva Voice. After rinsing his mouth, the emperor said to Eunuch Liu: "I''ve rewarded you, let''s all withdraw." Eunuch Liu thanked him and quickly took the people out. The second prince to the fourth prince, "..." They felt that the father was doing it on purpose! After nearly an hour, Zhou Shuren and his party finally arrived at the gate of the capital city. Zhou Shuren''s heart fell to the ground. Oh, he has a high status in the emperor''s heart. It was a little surprise. He felt that Zhang Jinghong was a fake prince. Can come back unscathed and soaked in his light. Since he guessed that Zhang Jinghong was fake, according to what he knew about the emperor, this bait only needs to be dead, and he really doesn''t care if it hurts or not. The fifth prince lifted the curtain of the car, and his mood was very complicated. According to the analysis, he was introduced by the father to be the sword for the prince. Now the last fantasy in his heart is gone. If the father wants to protect him, his substitute will not be seriously injured. , Just look at Lord Zhou, the father is protecting Lord Zhou, Zhang Jinghong put down the curtain and sneered at this realization. Zhou Shuren felt the murderous gaze and touched the beard on his chin. This fifth prince is also a smart man. He felt that he would be angered, and this time he would definitely be on the blacklist of the fifth prince. Zhou Shuren also put down the curtain and pondered whether he wanted to hack the fifth prince, and then gave up. The fifth prince no longer needed him to be hacked. It was a pity to stay on the emperor''s blacklist early, but it was a pity. two. Someone answered at the gate of the city. Zhou Shuren sent someone to deliver the letter to the capital early. Zhou Shuren arrived at the gate of the palace smoothly. Lord Wei waited for Zhou Shuren to dismount and said, "Sir." Lord Zhou greeted him, "Mr. Wei has worked hard." Lord Wei returned the salute, "The duty is, the Lord is polite." The fifth prince also got off the carriage. At this time, the emperor did not authenticate the authenticity, so Zhou Shuren was still one step ahead. Eunuch Liu was waiting at the gate of the palace. Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Eunuch Liu, it turned out to be your old man." Eunuch Liu smiled, "Long time no see, Lord Zhou, he seems to be much younger than the last time we saw him." Zhou Shuren, "..." This word is familiar, has it spread to the palace? The emperor is really busy! Zhang Jinghong took a step forward and said, "Eunuch Liu, how has your father been lately?" Eunuch Liu understood everything in his heart, but he had to pretend, "It''s really exactly the same as the fifth prince, he seems to be a bit fatter than the fifth prince." The fifth prince felt guilty, and then he closed his mouth and did not intend to speak. He was very worried. His disguise could not deceive Lord Zhou, not to mention the emperor. The guess was right, but he was still sweating despite the piercing cold wind. Eunuch Liu retracted his gaze, "Master Zhou, the emperor is waiting!" Zhou Shuren, "Father-in-law, please." Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to let the emperor wait, and quickly led the way in front of him. Don''t look at his age, his footsteps were not slow at all. At least, Zhou Shuren was a little labored to follow. Zhou Shuren looked at the dark night sky, he would be useless if he didn''t exercise. Soon we arrived at the Zheng Palace, the hall was brightly lit. After Eunuch Liu informed him, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wei went in. The floor tiles were biting in the winter, and Zhou Shuren knelt firmly. After listening to Lord Wei''s kneeling, he fell silent. There was someone stronger than him. , it hurts to hear it. The emperor was used to listening, and he was very calm flat. " Zhou Shuren and Lord Wei, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zhou Shuren''s knee hurt when he stood up, Yu Guang saw that Lord Wei was still moving very neatly, Zhou Shuren admired it, and sure enough, the physique of martial arts was firm. The emperor said to Lord Wei: "You have worked hard all the way, go back and rest first." There are very few opportunities for Lord Wei to meet the Holy Spirit. It is already a great grace to be able to meet the Holy Spirit today, and he said with excitement, "Yes." Lord Wei went out, and Eunuch Liu brought Zhang Jinghong in. Zhou Shuren moved step by step, stood silently opposite the princes, and vacated the middle seat, which is the best place to watch the play. Not to mention that the fifth prince was stunned, even the prince and the other princes were stunned. The emperor squeezed the corner of his mouth, Zhou Shuren''s actions just now were really unsightly, and he was quite a status! The prince laughed in his heart, Lord Zhou''s position is good, not worse than his at all. The second prince has a blank face, is this the meaning of looking for a place to watch a play? Did he get it right? The third prince blinked, and only then did he realize that this Lord Zhou was not only a first-class man, but also quite interesting. The fourth prince narrowed his eyes, how could he see a trace of his father''s shadow on Lord Zhou''s body! ! ! The main hall was eerily quiet, and Zhou Shuren stood blankly. He just hoped to go back to rest with Lord Wei. Seeing that everyone was looking at him and blinking, Zhou Shuren ignored me. I was the background. board look. There is a smile in the emperor''s eyes, but it''s still fun to meet! When the fifth prince saw his father looking at him, he finally came back to his senses. He knelt down with a plop, opened his mouth and cried, tears streaming down his face, "Father, you have to decide for your son, father, the house is fake, I am the real one, everything is a conspiracy, and I have the audacity to change the prince, the father and the prince, and the son and the minister finally came back!" Latest URL: Chapter 536： Just cut out the nonsense Latest URL: The emperor rolled his eyes and closed his eyes, and then opened them very calmly, "What do you mean, someone kidnapped you and sent a fake to replace you?" The Fifth Prince knew in his heart that he couldn''t expose too much. The more he exposed, the faster he would finish. Of course, he also knew that his words could not convince anyone. In fact, it was a reason, "Yes." As for how much the father and his brothers knew, he didn''t need to know, he just needed to know, he had exposed a lot. The emperor laughed and laughed angrily. He really didn''t care. This is because he believed that he would acquiesce. It was indeed not the time. Zhang Jinghong lowered his head and took out the jade pendant. Eunuch Liu took it. The emperor was too lazy to look at it. He was still in the mood to play with it. The jade pendant fell to the ground and shattered. The fifth prince''s pupils shrank, and all the hairs on his body stood up, "Father, the son is real." The second prince and the princes did not dare to move. What does this mean? Zhou Shuren wanted to touch his beard. The people behind the fifth prince were too confident in himself. However, it was also because the emperor manipulated too much and was caught off guard. The time was too short to think carefully. If there is enough time, it will definitely give a more perfect solution. reason. Zhou Shuren stared at the fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong is fake, so who is Zhang Jinghong? Where is the real son of the emperor? Zhou Shuren looked back, the water was a little bottomless, and what he saw now was only the surface. As the prince learned about his father, the father was angry just now, and looked at the flustered fifth, how blind he was, and he hadn''t noticed the problem for so many years. The prince is silent, he is also lonely, brothers with the same father and mother trust more, it is not that he is blind, he can only say that the father and mother pretend to be too good! The emperor listened to the voice on his forehead and calmed his heart, "If it is broken, it will be broken. Re-carve it again. This time, it should be kept well so that it will not be touched and forged." The fifth prince raised his head, his eyes were full of surprises, "Thank you, Father Huang." The emperor continued, "You said that someone pretended to be a prince, shouldn''t it be Ling Chi?" The fifth prince is very guilty. The man who is fake in the house can only sacrifice him this time to come back. His heart is still shaking. Zhou Shuren stared into the eyes of the fifth prince without blinking. He didn''t panic, but only had a guilty conscience. It seems that this Zhang Jinghong doesn''t know that he is fake. Also, in front of the emperor, the ten thousand-year-old fox, he still doesn''t know. The more you know, the easier it will be to expose. Zhang Jinghong''s Taoism is still too shallow. Zhou Shuren quickly glanced at the emperor, the ten thousand year old fox, he still has something to learn. The emperor also withdrew his gaze. Yu Guang glanced at Zhou Shuren, and fell silent. He seemed to see worship in Zhou Shuren''s eyes? Looking at Zhou Shuren again, he continued to stand motionless. The emperor looked away and looked at the fifth, "Old fifth, Ling Chi will let you stare at the execution, you have to keep staring back and write a post-viewing feeling!" Zhou Shuren, "" I have to say that the emperor is a ruthless man as always, and he feels that Zhang Jinghong will have nightmares in the future! The crown prince didn''t sympathize with the fifth child at all, because he knew why the father emperor asked the fifth child to remember and replace the prince! From the second prince to the fourth prince, the three princes shivered, but the father and emperor have never changed! The fifth prince''s stomach is already churning, and he has to bite the bullet, "Yes." The emperor was satisfied, and the last trace of anger in his heart disappeared. However, he added another sum to the account book in his heart. After sitting for so long, he said, "Okay, the fifth is back, so you should all go back." Zhou Shuren was excited, he could go out of the palace to rest, and finally he could sleep, but unfortunately, the emperor said, "Master Zhou has worked hard all the way, and there is a place to stay in the side hall. Zhou Shuren, "Yes." This treatment is really high, but he doesn''t want it at all! Several princes stiffened, and there was a place for ministers to stay in the palace, but they have never stayed in the fourth grade, which is really the first one. The fifth prince lowered his head to hide the hatred in his eyes. He was a dignified prince who was not as good as Lord Zhou. When he recalled his childhood and thought of his father''s different attitude, the fifth prince hated it even more. He was the son of the queen. Completely recognize, the most ruthless person of the father. The father is for the prince, and he is a dangerous target for the prince. The prince kept looking at the fifth, and noticed the hatred in the eyes of the fifth. Shouldn''t he hate it even more? The emperor waited for several princes to arrive at the door, and said again, "It''s getting late, you all stay and rest." The prince laughed, especially when he heard the stomach cries of his younger brothers when he was close, he was in a good mood. The second prince was thinking about the meal for the night, and his heart was cold. The father did it on purpose. It was because they were angry that they all had their own claws. He knew that it would not be so easy to pass. The second prince thought that he would go to court tomorrow morning, so he must be hungry The prince went out first, the second prince quickly followed, and the prince rubbed his stomach, "Tonight is too much to eat." The prince turned his head, "Ah, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, you are so hungry, let me tell you what I ate at night, roast duck, ginseng chicken soup" Zhou Shuren''s ears are good, but he can''t laugh in his heart, Prince Shen''s true biography of the emperor. The corners of the emperor''s mouth couldn''t help curling up. The second children couldn''t walk past the prince. Listening to the footsteps, it was obvious how slow they were walking. The emperor waited for the room to be quiet, and motioned to Eunuch Liu to get a chair for Zhou Shuren, "It''s just you and me, the monarch and the minister, who don''t have to sit in restraint." Zhou Shuren was indeed unable to stand up. He was suffering from back pain, leg pain and knee pain, "Thank you, Your Majesty." After he finished speaking, he sat down. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was at ease, the emperor also felt a lot more relaxed. Speaking of which, he had communicated a lot with Zhou Shuren recently. Zhou Shuren was deeply impressed by him, so he didn''t talk nonsense at all, it was very good, "After watching a play, Aiqing guessed what ?" Zhou Shuren finally relaxed for a while, and his spirit immediately became tense. Temptation, this is a temptation, you can''t say it if you guess it, some things are really not what you should know now, and you can''t say it if you guess, Zhou Shuren rubbed his waist, "This year, this year''s minister. At first, my **** was like growing on a chair. My body is no longer good. I rode the carriage all the way over. Oh, my bones are like a broken frame. Now my waist is uncomfortable and my legs are uncomfortable. I am getting old. If you take good care of your body and bones, you can serve the emperor for a few years." The emperor listened happily. He didn''t answer directly, but expressed his meaning. He didn''t flutter because of his special treatment. It was very good. However, Zhou Shuren''s way of doing things was deeper than the last time we met. Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor looked away, and he clearly passed the test. . Latest URL: Chapter 537： Prince, too scheming When Zhou Shuren woke up, there was no part of his body that was comfortable, his back was sore and his legs were cramping. He knelt down too sincerely last night, his knees hurt so bad, he drank tea on an empty stomach and rinsed his mouth, and he had to follow the emperor to the morning court. It hurts my stomach to be fined to stand in the morning. Zhou Shuren followed behind a few princes, and when he looked up, he could see the faces of the princes. He was very hungry. Compared with this, he felt a lot better. At least, when he was chatting with the emperor last night, he also ate fruit. And dim sum, anyway, he is not hungry at all. As for what they talked about last night, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to recall. Although he didn''t continue to test, he was talking about high-risk content, and his spirit was always tense. Zhou Shuren didn''t have to go to the morning court at first, but the emperor authorized it. It was really high-profile. He followed behind the prince and entered the hall. Even if he stood at the back, he still received attention. Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his head, took himself as a background board, and stood calmly. The ministers in the court have always been well-informed. The true and false five princes have long been spread all over the capital, and they were full of energy to watch the play in the court. I didn''t expect to see Lord Zhou, and I was a little stimulated. The emperor sat in his seat and looked at the ministers below. Oh, they all shrank like a quail. This is because he was afraid that the real and fake princes would be angered. It seems that this is no big deal. Zhou Shuren counted the time silently, and retreated in less than half an hour. Zhou Shuren exhaled, and he can go home today. Because he stood at the back, in order not to be stopped, Zhou Shuren withdrew first, he didn''t want to be called to watch. It''s a pity that I thought about it very well, and I was caught up without taking two steps. Looking back, the second prince, the long legs of the second prince are really not in vain. The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, thought to himself, Lord Zhou walked very fast without long legs, "Mr. Zhou is in a hurry?" Zhou Shuren wanted to scold people in his heart. After this pause, it was okay, and everyone behind came up with a smile on his face, "Ah, Wei Chen is in a hurry to go back to Fucheng. There are a lot of things in Fucheng waiting for Wei Chen, so he is in a hurry to go back to the city." The second prince paused, "Master Zhou is really busy." "There are indeed a lot of things in a state prefect." So there is no need for breakfast or anything. The second prince choked up in his heart. He really wanted to invite Lord Zhou to a meal. By the way, he told the news. It is said that the father and Lord Zhou had a good chat last night. There is no harm in him, as long as the father and the emperor value, don''t care about the big and the small, it is worth befriending, "That''s it, it''s a pity, I also think that it''s rare for the adults to return to the capital to invite the adults to have a light meal. " Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he doesn''t want to eat a meal and get sick with stomach problems, if he promises the second prince, he must be cheeky to keep up with him, and look at the princes who are following him, Zhou Shuren smiled, "Wei Chen Xie Er Prince, it''s a pity that you''re really in a hurry." The second prince smiled, "There will be opportunities in the future." Zhou Shuren smiled, "When the time comes, the minister will invite the second prince." The second prince was satisfied, and Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry to leave. Following the second prince, at least the ministers would not follow. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren saw Lord Wei. Last night, he told the emperor to leave in the morning, and the emperor had already arranged it. There was a young man standing beside Master Wei, and the attendant beside him was carrying a package. The son stepped forward and said, "My lord, this is the breakfast prepared by the prince for the lord, and the lord will eat it on the way back to the city." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask who the prince was, and let Jin Yan take it, "Thank you for me, the prince." The son smiled, "Okay." After Zhou Shuren greeted the princes, he quickly got on the carriage. The swords of the princes can kill people. This capital is really the place where the crouching tiger hides the dragon. The second prince wanted to scold others. The most treacherous one was the prince, and he was even more annoyed. Several of them did not dare to tell the truth. The face of the third prince has changed, and the prince is as scheming as ever. The fourth prince''s smile froze. He just laughed at the second brother for being impatient, but now he is ruthlessly laughed at by the prince. The fifth prince gritted his teeth, the benefits belonged to the crown prince, and the crisis belonged to him, so why didn''t he hate it. Regardless of the lawsuit at the city gate, Zhou Shuren sat in the carriage and opened the bag. The things in the bag were all prepared, and the food was used. The focus was on two bottles of medicine, one for nourishing the body and one for detoxification. Zhou Shuren put it away, there is no need for the prince to lie to him with these two bottles of medicine. Of course, he won''t believe it anymore, so he still has to go back and find someone to take a look. However, the prince''s heart is indeed careful enough. Zhou Shuren was still not hungry, so he put on his baggage again and was wading in the carriage. He needed to rest. Zhou Shuren left, and all the eyes of the capital were focused on the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, some mocking the Fifth Prince, and some watching the play. The fifth prince returned to the mansion without any delay. Although the father did not send anyone to follow him back, he also knew that the father knew everything. Miss Lin got the news long ago, and waited at the door with tears in her eyes, but unfortunately the fifth prince didn''t even give a look, and went straight into the door. The last thing the fifth prince wants to see now is Miss Lin, his fiance. Even if he takes care of him for a day, he is taking care of his foreigner. In addition, Miss Lin''s presence reminds him how he came back to Beijing, which will only make him hate this fiance with a low background. . In the palace, the prince noticed that his father had gone out after he was busy with the task at hand, and he had not brought Eunuch Liu with him. Eunuch Liu saw the prince looking at him, "The emperor went to the queen''s bedroom. The emperor said that there is no urgent matter, so don''t disturb him." The prince stood up, the father went to comfort the mother? This cognition made the prince''s heart complicated. When the fifth son came back yesterday, the most uneasy one was his mother. In Jinzhou City, even if the Zhou Mansion was closed, it still received a lot of visiting posts. Zhulan didn''t see a single one. Zhulan and the housekeeper went out to answer, and said to Mrs. Song, "I don''t know if the master is going back." Mrs. Song also didn''t know that she was in the Zhou Mansion now, and most of the time she just passed the news, and the internal news would not be shared with her. Zhulan didn''t expect Madam Song to return to her, so she hugged her younger son to divert her attention, "Son, call me dad." The little guy looked around, then blinked and said. Zhulan smiled, "It''s good for you not to learn." This is a habit, looking around to find something to eat. Speaking of which, since the addition of complementary food, the little guy has become greedy, and he can''t do it without complementary food for a day. At noon Zhou Shuren returned to Jinzhou City, but did not go home, but went home directly. Zhulan received the news early and was waiting at the door. When she saw Zhou Shuren getting off the carriage, her heart was completely put into her stomach, and she stepped forward excitedly and grabbed Zhou Shuren''s arm, her voice was a little choked, "Just come back, come back. Just fine." Zhou Shuren supported Zhulan, "Go back to the mansion." Zhulan, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren took two steps and said to his son and daughter-in-law who were following behind him, "You all go back, you don''t have to follow." Boss Zhou was a little dazed, this scene was too familiar, and I really missed it, "Yes." Zhou Shuren returned home safely, the tense **** level in the entire Zhou Mansion was loosened, and the rooms left chatting and laughing. In the main courtyard, Zhulan carefully touched Zhou Shuren, "Aren''t you hurt?" . txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 538： letter Zhou Shuren knew that Zhulan was frightened, and hugged Zhulan, "No, it''s useless to get hurt at all, and we arrived in the capital safely." Zhulan''s eyes were red, "That''s good, that''s good, don''t hold me, I''ve prepared hot water, you can take a bubble bath to relieve fatigue." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan tightly, "Hold for a while." Don''t look at how calm he is, it''s really scary when he really solves it. Zhulan smelled the familiar smell on Zhou Shuren''s body, and her heart was quiet. After half an hour, Zhou Shuren took a bath and felt a lot more comfortable. The meals prepared by Zhulan were also served on the table, and Zhou Shuren personally poured chicken soup, "I received the news from you in the morning, I will let the kitchen stew. Here, ginseng chicken soup, hurry up and drink tonic." Zhou Shuren took the bowl and it wasn''t very hot. After blowing it for a while, he drank it into his stomach, "Don''t be too busy." Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s face, which was obviously very ordinary, but she just couldn''t see enough, "Is the solution of the real and fake fifth princes smooth?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "Everyone understands in their hearts, of course it went well, surprisingly well." Zhulan asked, "Miss Yao Er was not involved, right?" In the morning, Su Xuan did not miss the second Miss Yao. She had a good impression of the second Miss Yao, and hoped that she would not be implicated. Zhou Shuren poured himself another bowl of soup and said, "Except for the counterfeiting at the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, no one has been implicated, but even if there is no implication, Second Yao''s life will not be easy." Zhulan sighed, "Yeah." Yao Houfu, Yao Yao looked at the concubine with an expressionless face. The concubine Yao Xin was fourteen years old, and now she has become the most promising young lady in the Houfu. From the marriage of the fifth prince to today''s real and false fifth prince, she This daughter-in-law''s status in the manor has plummeted. If it weren''t for the mother who is the mistress of the house, it is estimated that the servants would dare to bully her. Thinking of the girl and the mother-in-law, adversity sees the truth and it takes a long time to see the hearts of the people. It only took two days. Except for the mother-in-law who grew up with her and the two girls who grew up together, everyone else has an outside heart. Yao Xin was very relieved, and what about her daughter, "Sister has been in the room for the past two days, don''t you know?" Yao Yao said indifferently, "What do you know?" Yao Xin hooked herself, "Ah, it seems that my sister really doesn''t know that my aunt will manage the house from tomorrow until my mother recovers." Yao Yao''s heart sank, her mother quarreled with her father because she was angry, and then fell ill. As for the management of the mansion, oh, father''s meaning. Should she count the money in her hand, the days will not be better recently, "Oh." Yao Xin''s face changed, obviously the elder sister was abolished. Yao Yao waited for the concubine to leave, but she was relieved. The real prince is back, and the hardest pass has been passed. It''s good. The next day, Zhu Lan woke up very early, opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Shuren without blinking. When Zhou Shuren woke up, Zhu Lan smiled, "Wake up." Zhou Shuren turned his body sideways, "It looks like you''ve been up for a while." Zhulan put her arms around Zhou Shuren''s neck, "It''s nice to see you when you open your eyes." Zhou Shuren, "Me too." "Ah, ah." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren followed the sound and saw that the youngest son woke up, pulled the quilt and sat up, the chubby little guy tilted his head curiously, very cute. Zhulan hugged her son and tucked it into the quilt. The temperature in the room was low in the morning. "You are not afraid of catching a cold. You take off the quilt every morning." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law and son with a warm heart, but unfortunately after a few seconds of warmth, Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "Stinky boy, you wet the bed again." Zhulan burst out laughing, this boy has urethral Zhou Shuren three times out of ten and kissed his son, "Little man." Zhou Shuren originally wanted his wife and children to lie down on the hot kang head for a while, but now he doesn''t need it, he can only get up, get angry, his son is not big and doesn''t understand anything. In the yamen, Zhou Shuren felt envious, jealous and hateful eyes as soon as he entered the yamen. He knew in his heart that he knew the news of his stay in the palace, and the news of these people was really well-informed. Master Wang stepped forward, "Master Zhou, have a drink together in the evening?" Zhou Shuren refused, "No, I want to go home with my son." Mr. Wang pouted in his heart, what to accompany his son is obviously to accompany his wife, but the relationship between Mr. Zhou and his wife is also very good. Thinking that every time he goes to his aunt''s room, Tao Shi will mention Mr. Zhou and his wife in a sour tone, he feels I am particularly guilty. Zhou Shuren saw that Mr. Wang was standing motionless in front of the table, "Is there anything else?" Master Wang was silent, "Master, I want to ask you a question." Zhou Shuren thought it would not be a good question, "You ask." Master Wang lowered his voice, "Master, have you really never thought about taking a concubine? Haven''t you thought about it?" He was curious for a long time. He and the lady have a good relationship, and they don''t have a concubine. Zhou Shuren, "Master Wang, what Zhou values ??is the soul, not the skin, and Zhou''s heart is very small, so he can only pretend to be a lady. Master Wang, only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, but you don''t understand! " After speaking, Zhou Shuren patted Lord Wang on the shoulder, think about it. Mr. Wang was stunned, and changed his sincerity to his sincerity. When he thought of what the lady said when she first got married, she said that she would like to stay together. Although her relationship is good now, it has always been separated. , in the end, the one who got stuck was himself. In Zhou Mansion, there were three desserts in front of Zhulan. In the eyes of Li''s expectation, they picked up and tasted them one by one. The desserts were filled with fruit puree. Seeing that Mother had tasted it, Mrs. Li asked nervously, "Mother, how does it taste." Zhulan took a sip of hot water and swallowed the snack in her mouth, pointing to the apple-flavored snack, "Apart from this one, the other two are fine." The apple taste is so weird. Li Shi was confused, and she also felt that apples were unpalatable, "Then I''ll think about it again Zhulan pointed it out deliberately, and swallowed the words in her mouth, let Li Shi think about it by herself. , Zhulan looked at the muttering Mrs. Li, she really missed it. Mrs. Li hadn''t been so motivated for a long time. This time, Mrs. Li wanted to stay in the kitchen all the time in order to buy more recipes. Zhulan bent her eyes, deep in the backyard of the house, the Li family was still more vivid, "Slowly think about it and don''t worry." So than scratching the hair, look at the hair is messy. Li muttered in his mouth, and then clapped his hands. The two chubby hands clapped together very loudly, which startled Zhulan, and Li jumped up, "Mother, I know, I know." Then he ran away in a hurry. Zhulan and Madam Song looked at each other, and they both laughed. After a while, Mrs. Dong came with a letter in her hand, "Mother, the letter from my eldest sister." Zhulan was puzzled, "A letter from your eldest sister to me?" . Chapter 539： 1 way hard work Dong shi sat down with the arm of the chair, "Well, I''m about to give birth, my sister wants to come and have a look. This is my sister''s visit letter." Zhulan had already opened the letter. There were not many words in the letter, but apologetically for disturbing her. Finally, she wrote the specific date of the visit. Zhulan looked at the date, five days later. Dong''s heart was puzzled. The elder sister said that she came to see her. She felt that it was not easy. The elder sister should come to see her when she gave birth. Zhulan put down the letter, "Your sister is coming to live in your yard. You can prepare the room yourself. If you need anything, ask Xuehan for it." Dong Shi was slightly relieved. There were a lot of things going on at home recently. She was really afraid of her mother-in-law''s rejection, but at the same time, she was moved. As long as it didn''t involve issues of principle, her mother-in-law was really kind to their daughters-in-law, "Thank you mother." "The family is thankful, and it''s snowing outside. If you have something to do in the future, let Chang Lian come. It''s very dangerous for you to have a big belly." Zhulan looked at Dong''s belly, and she was still very emotional. The family was about to add more people, and the Zhou family was already flourishing. Dong Shi thought of Xianggong''s gentle words, "Mother, I didn''t tell Xianggong." Zhulan bent her eyes. Speaking of which, the relationship between Chang Lian and the Dong family was not as strong as in the four rooms, nor was it as lively as in the big room. The two had a tacit understanding, but they were light but warm. To be honest, Zhulan liked this more. A kind of gentle mutual affection. Looking at the dim sum on the table, Mrs. Dong said, "This is something my sister-in-law made newly." Zhulan pursed the corners of her mouth when she saw Mrs. Dong. Since Mrs. Dong experienced morning sickness, Mrs. Dong was able to eat a lot and pushed down the plate, "Try it, the two desserts on the left are still pretty good." Dong Shi was embarrassed to pick it up. After she became pregnant, she became more and more greedy. Every room in the Zhou family and the third room had to pay for food expenses every month. She couldn''t help swallowing and picked up a bite After taking a sip, his eyes lit up, "Delicious." Fruit is rare in winter, and it is even more extravagant to use fruit to make desserts. After the Zhou family got up, the fruit at home has not been broken. My sister-in-law can use more materials, and the desserts she has come up with are really good. Zhulan smiled, "If you like it, take it home and eat it." Dong shi didn''t dare to take it back if she liked it. She was not so thick-skinned, "Mother, I''ll eat a few pieces." Zhu Lan motioned for Liu Ya to put it on, and said to Mrs Dong, "Eat it, your sister-in-law will make some snacks and send them over. I''m not lacking in heart here." After hearing this, Mrs. Dong''s ears turned red, and finally accepted it embarrassedly, "Thank you, mother." When Mrs. Dong returned to the yard, Zhulan was worried. It was snowing a lot outside, so Mrs. Song went back with her. Looking at the snowflakes outside the window, Zhu Lan was a little worried. The Li family''s motorcade arrived in two days, and it caught up with the heavy snow. Don''t block the road. Thinking of the family, Zhu Lan was silent. Zhou Shuren went to the capital, and it was five less. One hundred taels. The heavy snow stopped in the afternoon, and Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. Two days later, the Li family''s motorcade arrived. Li''s father brought his eldest son and eldest grandson Li Gui together. Because it was not Zhou Shuren''s day off, Boss Zhou greeted him at the door. Zhulan was waiting in the backyard. The appearance of Li''s family man didn''t change much, not even his clothes. He was still the simple man in Zhulan''s impression. Zhulan stood up to meet her, "My in-laws have worked hard all the way." Li''s father used to rub his hands together. The in-law''s mansion was too luxurious. After entering the door, his eyes were not enough. He didn''t know where to put his hands. This is all as it should be, and speaking, it should be the Li family who is grateful to their in-laws." The Li family''s existence today is all thanks to the in-laws. In order to meet Li''s family, Zhulan wears ordinary clothes on purpose, without any jewelry on her head, but only a hairpin, so Li''s father is still nervous, Zhulan is silent, she restrains I tried to be as easy-going as possible, but compared to last year, it has changed a lot. The Li family is all naive but intuitive, and this is the change she found. There was nothing Zhulan could do. The environment she was in, the people she met were different, and the momentum of her body had subsided, but it would still reveal a thing or two. In addition, she was a daughter-in-law, and Li''s father was even more cautious. Boss Zhou took the teapot and poured tea for his father-in-law himself, "Father-in-law, you have worked hard all the way, drink a cup of hot tea." To the eldest brother and nephew who were standing, he said, "All sit down, you''re welcome when you get home." Zhu Lan looked at her when she saw it, and said with a smile, "You''re home, don''t sit tight." Boss Zhou''s honest appearance eased the tension in the Li family. Because of Boss Zhou''s reconciliation, the atmosphere was much better. At least Li''s father stopped stammering. When the hot tea entered his stomach, Li''s father remembered his business and took the burden on the table, "This is the account book of the two Zhuangzi, and the money in the box is the money for selling food. It''s all here." When it comes to bookkeeping, Li Cong is grateful to his in-laws. Because of his in-laws, his grandson has the opportunity to learn bookkeeping from the accountant. They say that stupid birds fly first, and their children are not smart, but as long as they work hard, they can make progress. One year''s effort, remember not bad. Zhulan took the account book. The words on the account book were not good-looking, but she was very serious. The strokes and strokes were very clear, and the calculated accounts were correct. The daughter-in-law''s numbers are pretty good, and there seems to be a reason." Li Conghan smiled and straightened up. He didn''t expect that his family''s children counted well, but it''s a pity that studying is so hard. Now that the family has spare money, he sent his grandson to study at the Zhou family''s private school. They all worked hard, but they were still at the bottom, rote memorization, and the bottom was exposed when they were writing essays, and the straight waist was bent a lot in an instant. Zhulan blinked, and then came to her senses. Every time Mrs. Li received a letter from her family, she would talk to her about it. Li''s family was really not good at studying. Zhulan thought of Li''s sticking gold on her face Li said that she would give birth, Mingyun and Mingteng both read well, Zhulan choked on hearing it, bah, obviously it''s the Zhou family''s genes. . Boss Zhou has learned to observe words and expressions a long time ago. His father-in-law looked like he didn''t expect an answer, and said to his eldest nephew, "You remember the ledger." Li Gui scratched his hair embarrassedly, "Well, that character is not well written, I will work harder to practice calligraphy when I go back." The last words were in a very urgent tone, obviously afraid that the Zhou family would think that he didn''t care. Zhulan really liked the Li family, when Liu Ya came in, "Mother, the food is already on the table." Zhulan said to Zhou Laodao, "Your father is not at home, you have to treat your father-in-law well." Boss Zhou helped his father-in-law to get up, "Mother, don''t worry." After the Zhulan family had lunch, Zhulan would not go there. Boss Zhou was more comfortable entertaining her in-laws, but the Li family did not dare to eat in the past. . Chapter 540： Sympathy for the Li familys doll Zhulan waited for Boss Zhou to go out, and carefully looked at the ledger. The Li family was indeed trustworthy. Every money was recorded clearly. In-laws, Zhou Shuren is also the prefect of Jinzhou, and no one of the two Zhuangzi has ever asked for trouble. This year, God did not embarrass the farmers in my hometown in the northeast. The two Zhuangzi of Zhulan''s family have not considered a bumper harvest, but the harvest is not bad. Excluding the tax distributed to the Li family, there are also the food and expenses that came over, and the food was sold for 800 taels of silver. . Because there is a lot of food left to be shipped over, otherwise the income will be more. Although the sum of money was not the most, it gave Zhulan a lot of peace of mind. At least the money for the New Year''s gift came out. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back early in the morning, and his in-laws came. The Zhou family was going to have dinner together to catch the wind. Zhou Shuren deliberately came back and changed into an easy-going uniform to meet Li Cong. At first, the in-law was very nervous and reserved. Zhou Shuren, an old fox, quickly picked up the rhythm. Just kidding. Li was sitting next to her mother-in-law, but she kept her eyes on her father. When she heard her smile, she also grinned. Since she entered the yard, she was nervous when she saw her. She was not feeling well and worried about her father. Now she is relieved. . Zhulan gave Li a dish with chopsticks, "I haven''t touched my chopsticks for a long time. This is your favorite braised pork, eat more." Looking at the braised pork in the bowl, Mrs. Li was deeply moved. It was her mother-in-law who missed her the most, "Thank you, mother." Mrs. Li didn''t care about her father anymore, and her tone became more relaxed, "Mother, my mother said that if it wasn''t for the family, she would come along with her." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Li was still a little sad. Her mother''s life was good, her family business was big, and her family couldn''t be separated from her elders. Her mother wanted to sit at home. Zhu Lan knew in her heart that it would not be easy to see Li''s mother in the future. The Li family got up, and Li Xu''s family was even more concerned. Whoever made the men in the Li family are all naive, "Wait for Minghui to be older in the coming year, you and Mrs. Boss, go back and have a look." Li''s depressed mood is gone. Speaking of which, she hasn''t been home for several years. Although she will introduce it every time she writes a letter, she still wants to see it for herself. Treat, grin and smirk. Bamboo Orchid, "" Without seeing it, Mrs. Li wanted to go back and show off! Mrs. Zhao envied her mothers family being able to return to her heart. Thinking of her mother, Mrs. Zhao felt panicked. Compared with the one letter a month from her sister-in-law and her third siblings, she received two letters when she came to Jinzhou, one after she had a dystocia. The message was written to her, and one was for her younger brother to beg the Zhou family''s collector. Dong rubbed her stomach, but she was not envious. After the child was born, her husband said that he would go back to prepare for the rural exam in advance, and would stay with her at her parents'' house for a while. Su Xuan''s eyes were full of envy. She envied having parents, but she didn''t even have her parents'' home. The table of the Zhulan women''s family ended first, while the men were still drinking at the table. The Li family''s drinking capacity was good, and Zhou Shuren was very happy and drank a lot. In the evening, Zhulan coaxed her son to sleep, and Zhou Shuren came back drunk. Zhulan took the washed handkerchief and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "Is this happy?" Zhou Shuren took the veil and wiped his face, with a smile on his lips, "Well, I''m happy today, I haven''t chatted so easily in a long time, and my heart is relieved." Zhulan felt sad. Zhou Shuren had to go through everything that Zhou Shuren said outside in his head and heart. At home, he had to act like the head of the family, so he chatted with simple-minded people like the Li family. Zhou Shuren didn''t have to hide it. Zhou Shuren took off his clothes and got into the quilt, "The day after tomorrow, the father-in-law will come back. You should prepare more for the new year''s ceremony. The grandson of the father-in-law will be sent to read and read, so prepare some writing and ink." After speaking, Zhou Shuren paused, "Yes, prepare some paper." Zhulan couldn''t hold back a pouting laugh. The Li family had no talent for writing and really needed paper. Zhou Shuren himself was also amused. Today, when he heard that Li Gui had learned the word, Chang Lian took the pen and ink and prepared to give some pointers. As a result, he was silent for a long time after reading it. ." At that time he couldn''t help laughing, the boss was thinking of the words of the eldest daughter-in-law. The next day, the Zhou family would eat together only when there was someone from the family. The family ate breakfast, and Zhulan asked the eldest couple to take their in-laws around the city. Dont think about it outside the city. As long as Zhou Shuren''s investigation is not over, the Zhou family is still in crisis, and this time, if you can go out, you must bring a good martial artist with you. Li Cong stayed in the carriage with his son, opened his mouth and said to his son-in-law, "Why don''t you just go around the street? Do you need so many people?" Boss Zhou didn''t want to scare his father-in-law, so he smiled and said, "Dad, we usually do this, it''s good to get used to it." Saying that, she squeezed the lady''s wrist. Li squinted, pinching her for what, she wasn''t stupid, she squeezed like that, as if she didn''t have a brain, and secretly twisted the back of the boss. Boss Zhou let out a hiss. He has also gained weight, his skin has turned a lot paler, and he is developing in the direction of steamed buns. The lady''s pinch is really painful. Fortunately, Li Cong didn''t pay attention, and kept saying, "My darling, girl, you are really lucky. No wonder your grandma said you were the luckiest when she was alive." Li was smiling, and she also felt that she was the most fortunate girl in the Li family! Zhulan had already asked Butler Ding to buy the New Year''s goods, and it happened that the Li family went back to take the New Year''s gifts back on the way. The list for the New Year''s Eve has been kept, just buy it according to the list, but this year Zhulan has added seafood. It is winter now. Frozen prawns, sea fish and sea vegetables can be stored. Zhulans favorite food is sea bass. , saury also like to eat. These are all rarities. Su Xuan owns a fishing boat, and Zhulan ordered them directly from Su Xuan. At noon, the eldest couple took the Li family to eat at a restaurant outside, and only came back in the evening. The daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, except for the fourth son who married the county head, the other three were not from a high background. Jinzhou knew that the Li familys peasant family had arrived, and after tasting the attitude of the Zhou family towards their in-laws, they had to admit that the Zhou familys character It is really good, the rich and the rich do not forget the poor relatives, and they treat each other with courtesy. The Li family hadn''t left yet. The grandsons and granddaughters of the Zhou family''s grandchildren were doing better. They were just waiting for the Zhou family to open their mansion for entertainment. My father-in-law was in a hurry to go home, and Zhulan prepared the New Year''s gift, and Zhou Shuren also deliberately asked for leave to give it away. The eldest couple of Zhou also prepared a lot of things, and the couple of the second child also prepared some for use, and the couple of Chang Lian did not send anything outstanding. It was the turn of Changzhi and his wife, Changzhi took out a bag and handed it to Li Gui, "This is a copybook I copied, as long as you copy it a hundred times, you will definitely improve. These are all for you, it''s not enough to write a letter, I will do it again. Here, I don''t have much else, I have copied the most posts, take it well Su Xuan stiffened her expression, this burden is clearly hidden, there is an urge to cover her face, Changzhi How did you find it? And where did the gift she prepared go? Li Gui stared straight at the burden, took it over and pressed his hand, at least ten copies, if you return it a hundred times, people will die! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, "" The two looked at each other, fortunately it was the real Li family, and they would have wanted to beat Changzhi. Li Shi tried to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t want to help her nephew, she really couldn''t afford it! Boss Zhou looked at the stupid father-in-law and sympathized with the children of the Li family who did not like to read! Brother Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian took a step back, and they also pulled their wife back. Only Changzhi was very satisfied, and looked at his wife proudly. He knew the yard like the back of his hand for the sake of collecting books. It was too easy to find a burden. . Chapter 541： Purpose Zhulan saw that the three of the Li family got into the carriage and did not recover. It was really pitiful. Out of the corner of the eye, she glanced at Su Xuan, whose eyes were burning with fire, and silently turned around and went back. Zhou Shuren coughed and went to the yamen with Jin Yan. Holding the handkerchief, Mrs. Li felt miserable, and her family probably wouldn''t dare to come, so she waved to the boss, "Help me." Boss Zhou looked at the lady who was hit and twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say that he would not go back to the yard if he had something to do, but seeing his son''s thin body, he couldn''t support the lady, so he should come by himself and reach out to support the lady. You''re polite, I pressed it over in an instant, it''s really heavy! Ming Yun pulled Ming Teng and Ming Rui, who were dumbfounded, to withdraw. Speaking of which, he was a little afraid of Fourth Uncle! Soon there were only four young couples left at the gate. Chang Zhi also hurriedly slipped away. Unfortunately, he was caught just after running away. Su Xuan smiled softly, "Master, where are you going?" Changzhi, "Miss, can you stop laughing?" Weird. Su Xuan, "Huh?" Changzhi, "My wife and I are going back to the yard." Qi Mo looked at his grandfather and couldn''t help covering his face, he couldn''t bear to look at it! On the afternoon of the second day, Da Dong arrived in a carriage. Da Dong did not come alone, but also came with a son and a daughter. This is not simply to see Dong. You must know that Jiang Muchen is the direct son of Jiang Mansion. , and he is nine years old, not too young. At this age, he should stay with Master Jiang to teach. Da Dong brought a lot of gifts, and everyone in the Zhou family prepared them. The New Years gifts brought in advance and the gifts from the visit made Jiangs residence bleeding profusely this time. Zhulan looked at the screen for her and said, Its so polite. already." Da Dong said embarrassedly, "It stands to reason that I should have come to visit a long time ago, but there are so many things at home, please don''t blame my aunt." After hearing this, Zhulan looked at Da Dong''s family carefully. Women are not happy and grow old quickly. Da Dong''s clothes are also darker, and there is thick powder on her face. Zhulan''s heart is desolate. Said that Da Dong was married to love, but Master Jiang couldn''t resist the beauty, "That''s right, how can I blame you, you are too outlandish." After a pause, he continued, "Mu Chen and Mu Lan haven''t seen each other for a few years, they''ve become little adults, let me take a good look." Da Dong touched the backs of the children, and the two children came forward to greet them, "Hello, Grandma Zhou." Zhu Lan was used to being called grandma, and smiled and beckoned. The two children are growing well, especially the girl baby, and the boy baby is also good. Although he is not yet ten years old, he is already a gentle boy. "Let me take a good look." While talking, she gave Mrs. Song a wink. Zhulan and Mrs. Song had a tacit understanding. Mrs. Song backed away and quickly returned with a tray. Zhulan took the jade pendant in the plate and handed it to Mu Chen, and gave the delicate head to Mu Lan. Mrs. Dong glanced at it, and her heart was complicated. After only a few years of work, the Zhou family has not been able to accumulate a small family background, and the jade pendants and heads are rare boutiques. "Auntie is too polite." Zhulan smiled, "I like these two children." Da Dong gave gifts to each room, and each room will naturally return the gift. They all returned to the two children. Each room of the Zhou family has its own property, and also has its own friends when going out. There are still some good things. Not bad back. Zhulan saw that the two children were being cautious, and said to Xuehan, "You are of the same age, so don''t accompany us, let''s go out and play." Xuehan is an elder, "Mother, then we''re going out." "good." Xuehan went out with all the juniors. There were no children in the room, so it didn''t seem crowded in an instant. After a while, the Li family returned with their own affairs, and in the end, only Da Dong and Dong were left. ''s. Da Dong said inadvertently, "Auntie''s two granddaughters, Yu Shuang is eight years old, and Yu Lu is six years old." Zhulan raised her eyebrows. She just met her just now. She didn''t introduce her granddaughter''s age. She smiled and said, "Yes, the older one is eight years old, and the younger one is six years old." Da Dong continued to follow the words and said, "I heard that Xuehan''s sister was engaged early. Did my aunt not want to betrothed to the two girls?" Zhu Lan understood, Da Dong brought her son to two girls, and in a blink of an eye, her granddaughter became a sweet treat. In Jinzhou City, she stopped a lot of banquets, and Zhu Lan really didn''t want to give her granddaughter. Betrothed, Yushuang looks good, this one should be carefully selected, Yulu, this girl has a big idea, and she is not in a hurry. She smiled and said, "The two children are too young, not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Looking at her sister, Mrs. Dong felt angry in her heart, but her eyes touched the wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. The anger was gone, and there was only sadness left. Why did her sister want to marry Mu Chen? More confidence, for Jiang Fu, the Zhou family is a rare marriage partner. Da Dong smiled. She was not in a hurry. She had confidence in her son. As for hearing from her sister that the Zhou family did not have a concubine, she was really envious. She was hurt twice by men, and she only hoped that her son could be kind and righteous. The person, "Auntie is right, it''s too young, really don''t worry." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, she didn''t give up, she smiled and said, "I must be tired after riding in the carriage for a long time. Let''s go back and rest first. After the rest is over, we will have time to talk." Mr. Dong was really tired. He got up early in the morning, and he hadn''t been in the carriage for such a long time. His waist was very uncomfortable, "Auntie, I''ll go to rest first." "Go, tell Dong Shi if you need anything, you''re welcome." "Hey." When Mrs. Dong and her sister left the main courtyard, Mrs. Dong supported her sister and looked at the scenery in the garden, "The garden is exquisite, not bad." Dong shi walked cautiously, "Wait for the plum blossoms in the garden to look better." Da Dong Shi smiled, only his own people said, "You blame me for coming with a purpose?" Dong sighed, "I started to get angry, but then I stopped, and it was not easy for my sister." The eldest sister was married to her brother-in-law for the second time. She had no confidence, and her family could not be a backer. When she returned to the capital, her brother-in-law had ambitions, and everything changed. She couldn''t help holding her sister''s hand tightly. The corner of Da Dong''s mouth tickled, revealing a rare peace of mind in Jiangfu, she has also changed, her hands are stained with blood, she and Xianggong will never go back, "Our sisters two , I really envy you." Dong''s heart is heavy. Compared with her eldest sister, she is indeed happier than her eldest sister. All she can do is listen. The two sisters returned to the yard, and Mrs. Dong took her sister to the room, "Sister, this room is yours, next to Mu Lan''s, and opposite is Mu Chen''s, yes, there is a husband at home, and Mu Lan is with him. Well, as for Muchen, let Chang Lian take it with him." Da Dong''s arrangement with his sister is very heartfelt, "My brother-in-law will take the township examination next year, can you be sure?" Mr. Dong is quite confident about this, "Mr. Meng and the husband taught by father-in-law shouldn''t have much problem." "When I came, your brother-in-law also mentioned Chang Lian. If Chang Lian has time, he will go to the capital. He still misses him." Dong said, "I will talk to Chang Lian." The brother-in-law takes great care of Chang Lian, but unfortunately the Zhou family is really not suitable for Beijing! . Chapter 542： Won the truth In the main courtyard, Zhulan helped her son to learn, and Xuehan came back. Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you accompany the little guests of Jiangfu?" Xuehan took over his younger brother, "Mother, I''m an elder, although the age is not much different, but the children in Jiangfu are too polite, so I made an excuse to leave." Zhulan believed in the way her daughter looked at people, "You have also seen these two children, how do you feel about this encounter?" Xuehan kissed her younger brother, "A lot has changed. The two children used to speak arrogantly, but now they have restrained, especially Mu Lan''s words are cautious, the capital is really a place where people are attacked, and Mu Lan must have been bullied." I don''t have a strong family background in the capital, and I look good to be bullied. Zhulan also felt it. When Jiang Fu just returned to Beijing, these two children raised their heads, "Where''s Muchen? What do you think of him?" Xuehan is not stupid, she reacted, "Jiang family came for Yulu?" Zhu Lan smiled, the girl thought the same as her, and she guessed it was Yulu, even though the eldest and the second were the same, but they were still different. The big house had an outstanding grandson and two other sons. Yulu''s price was better than Yushuang is much better, "Tell me, what you saw." This involved his niece, Xuehan recalled carefully, "The rules are very good, he speaks and chats well, he is very good at adjusting the atmosphere, and he takes good care of Mu Lan. When you come back, there are a lot of people who asked me about Yushuang Yulu." She is useless as a young lady of the Zhou family, and she has made her mind up on her two nieces. Zhu Lan was silent, "Inquire more about Ming Yun." Xuehan, "...I grew up in a blink of an eye." Then she blushed. If her nephew and niece were engaged, she should get married. With her face blushing, Rong Chuan bought another shop. Zhulan pinched her daughter''s face, this girl must miss Rong Chuan, she said, Rong Chuan is the best one with Shi Qing now, Shi Qing has the skills and can''t be idle for a year. I was stunned because I made a lot of friends through the collection in my hand. Some genuine works are reluctant to give away, and the imitations are not bad. Rong Chuan does this job. Shi Qing is Rong Chuan''s God of Wealth! After dinner in the evening, Chang Lian brought Muchen over to see Zhou Shuren. Because of Zhulan''s words, Zhou Shuren took someone to the study and deliberately took a test. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and hurriedly asked, "How?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Ambitious boy, but it''s okay." Zhulan understood, "It''s normal to have ambitions in the center of power in the capital, so let''s take a look." Zhou Shuren hummed, the boy from the Jiang family was one of the candidates, but unfortunately, there were no adults of the right age in the family he recognized, but he was in no hurry. In the capital, in the mansion of the fifth prince, the second prince to the fourth prince were all there, and those who did not leave at night were in the fifth prince''s bedroom. The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, was ill, frightened, and kept having nightmares. He sat against the pillow with a pale face, and had to deal with his brother who was watching the fun. The second prince, which pot can''t be opened and mentioned, "Brother heard that the impression you wrote was sent back and rewritten?" When he heard the news, the whole person was stunned. The father was so dissatisfied with the fifth, the fifth was already frightened, and he even asked the fifth to rewrite it! The fifth prince Zhang Jinghong clenched his hand into a fist under the quilt, and his stomach couldn''t help but churn. He gritted his teeth, "Second brother is very busy?" The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, moved his hand. It was really uncomfortable to have no fan in his hand. He glared at the third child and said with a smile, "It''s really busy, so from the beginning, my elder brother will often come to accompany my younger brother." The third prince endured it and didn''t take down the stage, thinking in his heart, thankfully the prince didn''t come with him, otherwise, they would have been scolded again, but, "The fifth was frightened and fell ill again. Haven''t been here!" The fourth prince touched his chin, "I have never asked anyone to ask." The fifth prince was lucky, these three **** said unscrupulously that they were monitoring the fifth prince''s mansion, with a gloomy face, "Brothers are too crowded and there is no place to put them?" The second prince was playing with the bead string in his hand, "Who made the brothers admire the fifth brother, the fifth is a blockbuster!" Zhang Jinghong was silent, and several people stared at him together, and the days in the future would not be easy. The third prince was angry, and he was also blamed for the fifth brother. "Speaking of which, I didn''t see Miss Lin taking care of the fifth brother. Oh, the fifth brother would not mind." The fourth prince squeezed the corner of his mouth with a smile, "Although I took care of the husband, I can''t speak anymore." Zhang Jinghong, "......" I closed my eyes and didn''t look at a few bastards, but the truth cut them three with a knife. In the palace, the emperor looked at the crown prince, full of complexity, this boy really won his true heritage, he never thought of rewriting his perception, After the prince read it, he not only picked the wrong sentence, but also marked the problematic part and made comments. When he brought it over, he was stunned! The crown prince rubbed his neck, "Why does the royal father look at his son so much?" The emperor was silent for a moment, "You guessed it?" "It''s so obvious that the son can''t guess it until he has a problem." The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "The second child didn''t guess it." The prince thought to himself that the second child was in the middle, and he didn''t know his mother, and he was confused by his father, so he naturally wouldn''t guess in this direction. Speaking of which, the father emperor has always been unfathomable in the hearts of the second children. The emperor waved his hand, "It''s getting late, you can also go back, some days will be busy." The prince moved in his heart, and the father made a big move. After dinner the next day, Da Dong came to chat with Zhulan, and Da Dong said, "Only when you enter the capital do you know that a fourth-rank official is nothing." In Pingzhou, she was the object of being flattered. In the capital, she had to deal with a smaller official position than Xianggong. She was very tired every time she attended a banquet, and her son and daughter also suffered a lot of grievances. Zhulan said with emotion: "There are too many powerful people in the capital." Da Dong said in his heart that the circumstances of the Zhou family''s entry into the capital must be different. The emperor''s henchmen, regardless of their official position, need to be flattered. To put it bluntly, it is up to the head of the family whether the official family is angry or not, "Yeah, too. too much." Zhulan said in her heart that the capital not only has many powerful officials, but also has many relatives of the powerful. Da Dong said: "Speaking of which, Auntie has never returned to the capital to live. I thought Auntie would return to the house in the capital to see it!" Zhulan really didn''t want to go back. She felt that the people who were rewarded by the emperor looked good, she was very relieved, and it was troublesome to go back to the capital, so she didn''t want to go back, anyway, she was where Zhou Shuren was. Zhulan smiled She went back when it was time to go. " Da Dong knew that Yang didn''t want to talk anymore, and smiled, still envious in his heart. The house that the emperor rewarded was different, and no one dared to be presumptuous when entertaining guests. This is the confidence. Afterwards, Zhulan and Da Dong talked about their husband at home, and asked if Da Dong had hired a husband for Mu Lan, but unfortunately the husband in the capital was even more difficult to ask, and there is currently no agreement. Time passed quickly. It took five days to catch the eye. Yao Shizi also came back. Yao Shizi did not come back alone, but brought many people with him. The signs of the blizzard were normal, the sky was gloomy, and the whole Jinzhou was very cloudy. of repression. Before going to bed, Zhou Shuren said to Zhulan, "This line will be closed soon." Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "Yes." Zhou Shuren hugged Zhulan tightly. Jinzhou and several nearby states will act together, and this time many people will die. fpzw Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 543： geese passing marks In the morning, Zhulan woke up and heard the wind. She put on her clothes and got up to go out. She saw that Liu Ya had come in with hot water, and there were snowflakes on Liu Yas body. Zhu Lan lifted the curtain and it was snowing outside. It''s not that big. It should have been a while after it fell, and there was only a layer of snowflakes on the ground. Liu Ya stood aside, "Breakfast is ready." Zhulan looked at the gloomy sky, then lowered the curtain, "Bring it up." Liu Ya, "Yes." After Zhu Lan washed up, Zhou Shuren had already dressed and came out. Zhu Lan laughed, "The little guy won''t get up early when it snows!" Zhou Shuren looked back at his sleeping son, his heart was soft, "Yeah." Today''s breakfast consisted of millet porridge, Xiao Long Bao, and some pickled vegetables. In fact, Zhou''s breakfast was really simple. After Zhou Shuren had eaten, Jin Yan had already waited early, and Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to walk to the door before saying, "Be careful." There are too many things that jump over the wall. Zhou Shuren nodded, "Don''t worry." Zhou Shuren left, and Zhulan didn''t have the heart to eat, so she withdrew her breakfast and went back to sleep with her son in her arms. The government office, Yao Shizi arrived early in the morning and was already waiting, Zhou Shuren rubbed his neck, "Let''s go." Mr. Wang stood aside, feeling that the dust had settled, and finally it was about to start. He also had something to do. When Mr. Zhou left, he took Mr. Wang and said, "Let''s start too." Jinzhou officials only know that something is going to happen, but they really dont know what is going on. Zhou Shuren and Yao Shizi went directly to the Lin Mansion. The officers and soldiers had already surrounded the Lin Mansion. The gate of the Lin Mansion was wide open. Zhou Shuren and Yao Shizi entered the yard. The elders and children of Mr. Lin''s family were already kneeling in the yard. . Yao Shizi received an order from the emperor, and said to Master Zhou who stopped, "Master Zhou, I''m going to the study." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhou Shuren searched his home for the first time. Looking at the young and old of the Lin family on the snow, Zhou Shuren was still shocked, especially the cries of the female family members and children, which made Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but bring him into the Zhou family. Since Master Zhou entered the yard, Master Lin has recovered and got up in a hurry, but unfortunately he was stopped by the officers and soldiers and pressed to the ground. Master Lin couldn''t break free, and said eagerly: "Master Zhou, I am the Yue family of the fifth prince, and our Lin residence has committed a crime. What crime? What right do you have to copy the Lin Mansion?" Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Lin. He did not pity Lord Lin. Everyone should be responsible for their own actions. Lord Lin was only paying for his own ambition. He slowly took out the will from his arms, "The power given by the emperor." Lord Lin fell to the ground. He didn''t see the imperial decree just now. He still had luck in his heart. Now that he saw it, he knew what he had done. He knew what he had done. If I want to see the fifth prince, I want to see the fifth prince." Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Lin frantically, and said lightly, "When you return to Beijing for interrogation, we will see if the Fifth Prince sees you." The news he got was that the fifth prince had a tough time. The second prince suffered a lot from the fifth prince, but it was rare to unite the fifth prince! Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, this time even if the fifth prince was better, the fifth prince would still be ill. If it wasn''t for the emperor to keep the fifth prince useful, it would be difficult for the fifth prince to escape. Mr. Lin''s heart was cold, he knew in his heart that if he was caught, he would definitely be abandoned. Listening to the cry of the old mother and children, regret it, it''s too late. The officers and soldiers beside Zhou Shuren said: "Sir, it''s snowing outside, you go in and take a rest." Zhou Shuren glanced at the kneeling children and female relatives, "Clean up an empty room and come out, and the female relatives and children should be locked inside!" Forget the men in the Lin Mansion, Zhou Shuren sighed, his wife and children were not the worst offenders. There was no such thing in ancient times. Lord Lin raised his head. He wanted to see something from Lord Zhou''s face, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything. Should he be glad that Lord Zhou followed him to raid the house? Lord Lin hoarsely said, "Thank you." Zhou Shuren sneered and stepped into the house. The antiques in the house had been sealed, and the sealed box was placed in the middle of the house. He had personally seen the house raiding, and he had to be more cautious. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, and the officers and soldiers moving things in the room moved lighter. Lin Mansion was raided, no, not only Lin Mansion, but also many merchants'' homes, and many shops were seized, causing a sensation in the whole Jinzhou. The streets were full of officers and soldiers, and it was only when they arrived at the city gate that they found out that the city gate was closed last night and had not been opened this morning. Lord Yawang didn''t know much, so after hearing the news, he asked Lord Wang, "Did you know it early on?" Lord Wang spread his hands, "I really don''t know." He didn''t lie, and since he didn''t participate, he didn''t ask again. He only knew that there was a big move, but he didn''t know what to do. He just obeyed orders. Lord Wang and Tong Jue looked at each other and quickly lowered their heads. They should stop asking and do their own business! Zhou Mansion, Zhulan woke up after not sleeping for a while, because the little guy woke up and listened to the news from Mrs. Song while feeding her son, "Really?" After seeing Mrs. Song a lot, she felt very calm, "Yes." Zhulan was restless, hugged her son tightly, and warned herself over and over again that life in ancient times had to be very careful. Madam Song finally realized that the mistress was absent-minded and silent. This was the first time that the mistress had encountered a house raider. Based on her experience, the Lin family would probably be executed. Zhulan thought of Xu Mansion, "What''s going on in Xu Mansion?" Mrs. Song said, "No officers and soldiers went to the Xu residence." Zhulan thought to herself, the Xu family jumped out of the bureau, and Master Xu protected the Xu family, which is really incredible. The house raids in Jinzhou City are still going on. Boxes of silver, jewelry, and antiques are sealed up, and the government''s coffers will not be able to fit them. The most important thing in merchants'' homes is silver. In Lin Mansion, Yao Shizi rummaged through the entire Lin Mansion, his face was very ugly, Zhou Shuren raised his head when he heard footsteps, "Didn''t find the dark room?" Yao Shizi sat down, "I searched and couldn''t find it." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard Under the rockery, have you found the garden? " Yao Shizi twitched the corners of his mouth, "Sir, I''ve already found them." He is professional, please don''t underestimate him. Zhou Shuren sighed. Speaking of which, he has also watched a lot of costume dramas. The dark room is a must. Every time he watched it, he wanted to complain. "That''s the other courtyard outside the mansion or the Lin family''s shop." Yao Shizi, "I have already sent someone to investigate." What they need is a ledger. They believe that Lord Lin must have a ledger for transactions, and they need to know who it is on Lord Lin. The door was open, Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Lin, he found a breakthrough in Lord Lin, and found a lot of things, but he didn''t dare to continue the in-depth investigation after being alarmed, so after reporting to the emperor, the emperor decided to catch the other party by surprise. Only today''s action. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 544： almost fell to death Today''s action guarantees that the entire line can be completely completed, and there are surprises to catch more things. In fact, both he and the emperor are aware that it is difficult to find things again. Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Zheyu, his intuition told him that the dark room could not be found, the other party had been hiding for so many years, and the power was bottomless. This time, it is not easy to clear a line of gold fishing. Sure enough, the officers and soldiers rushed in, "Master Zhou, Shizi, the fabric shop under the name of Mistress Lin''s is on fire." Yao Zheyu stood up and gritted his teeth, "Take me there." Officers, "Yes." Zhou Shuren stared at Lord Lin. Lord Lin''s face turned pale and ashen. This was the last bargaining chip for self-rescue. In this game, there were too many people buried with him. Zhou Shuren wanted to go back to the yamen, but unfortunately he couldn''t. Yao Zheyu left, and he wanted to stay in town, staring at the boxes that filled the yard. He knew Lin Fuhao, this is more intuitive, he touched his chest, he was a poor. Zhou Shuren raised his head and looked in the direction of the sea. This time, it was not only the state capitals, but also the sea. The imperial court''s naval forces were also good. Every year the emperor invested no less money than land forces. He had seen warships in the port. Yes, there is no modern shock, which is already good for ancient times. It should be on the island by now! Zhou Shuren guessed right, the island has already been slaughtered, and the blood flowed into rivers. The thieves at sea were trained, and the officers and soldiers of the imperial court were also killed and injured a lot. Fortunately, because the killing was caught off guard, the sea area was blocked a long time ago, and the turtle was caught in the urn long ago. General Qi waited until he cleaned the battlefield and confirmed that no one had escaped before going to the warehouse. The warehouse was full of boxes. When the boxes were opened, General Qi was dazzled. There were gold, silver, pearls and precious items, and his heart was really unbearable. . General Qi took a long time to regain his senses, "Count out and load the ship." The soldier shook his head to wake up, "Yes." In the capital, the emperor is in a good mood. Although he only caught one line, this line is a big fish for washing money. He can basically confirm that this is the line that earns the most money. Most of the money, whether it is to support soldiers or people, requires money. The prince was silent. He knew that the fifth was always in the Lin family, and now that the Lin family has also been raided, it can be seen that it is an important part of the father''s actions. So who is behind the fifth? Where is the money accumulated on this line over the years spent? The emperor asked, "What do you think?" Prince, "I''m wondering who is behind the fifth child?" The emperor was silent for a moment, "I also want to know." When the dynasty was first established, he cleaned up the harem several times, but there were still fish that slipped through the net. He was able to use the most hidden hidden stakes in the palace, and his power was not small! He had suspected the missing royal family, and he knew in his heart that he couldn''t just suspect the previous royal family. The harem of the previous dynasty was like a sieve. Where all forces gathered, the scope was wide. The crown prince moved the corner of his mouth, but he still asked, "Father, when did you know that the fifth child is fake?" The emperor felt that there was nothing to hide. "Your mother knew at first sight that the child was not her own child. Speaking of which, it was your mother who discovered it first." At least, he didn''t find out. When the child was taken out, Qingran fell asleep. He was the one who saw the child. He really didn''t realize it. When Qingran woke up, he knew it was fake, and he almost killed the child. At that time, he was standing beside the bed, watching Qingran lift the child and fall to the ground. If Eunuch Liu hadn''t caught the child, the child would have fallen to his death. It was the first time he saw Qingran make such a big fire after so many years of husband and wife. At that time, he was stunned. He stopped him and said, "This child is useful, but if he really wants to fall to his death, he is afraid that his own son will be in danger." What Qing Ran said at the time, yes, he said, "If it were you, would you keep the prince who was replaced?" He was silent, no, he wouldn''t. Qing Ran finally closed her eyes, "Fall to death, if you really want to use it, bring a child in again." He didn''t agree, he didn''t find the hidden stake in the palace, and he couldn''t startle the snake, and finally. The prince looked at Eunuch Liu, and the father was distracted, "Father, father." The emperor came back to his senses and lost his mind. Even after so many years, the memory is still fresh. Looking at Eunuch Liu who came in, "Is the news coming?" Eunuch Liu handed over the paper in his hand, "Yes." The emperor turned to look at it, "It is said that Zhou Shuren took the prisoner into Beijing with him." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." At noon, the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren returned to the government office, Mr. Wang took Mr. Wang and others to lightly tap the warehouse, Zhou Shuren drank a cup of hot tea, and then took the people to the prison of the government office. It''s never been as full as it is today, and it''s just that it doesn''t need to be sent to the capital. As soon as Zhou Shuren entered the prison, he complained of grievances in various ways. Zhou Shuren''s expression did not change. The head of the cell didn''t dare not to listen, no one was stupid now, and everyone knew that this movement was led by Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren had just returned to the government office, and the capital was about to arrive. Zhou Shuren accepted the order. He really didn''t want to go to Beijing, but he was the person in charge, and the capital had to go. Zhou Shuren called Master Wang, "Tomorrow morning, you will come to Beijing with me." Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, his eyes were full of surprises. He had never seen the emperor a few times. At this time, there was only one benefit in facing the saint. "Thank you, sir." Zhou Shuren has his own considerations. He has observed the Wang family for a long time. He likes the Wang family''s behavior very much. After he retires, he will follow the Wang family''s way. In terms of family behavior, it is also good. Zhou Shuren could bear this thank you, and then said: "The warehouse must be counted and put into the book. These are to be brought into the capital." Mr. Wang didn''t dare to be sloppy at all, "Yes." Zhou Shuren simply ate lunch, and there were a lot of things waiting for him. He had to prepare the carriage for the escort. There were a lot of chores. In the capital, several princes received news and went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion as soon as possible, but the stewards of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion did not dare to stop them, and several princes went directly to the Fifth Prince''s bedroom. Zhang Jinghong also just heard the news and almost vomited blood. He knew that Lord Zhou had been investigating and was ready to sacrifice some people. Unexpectedly, Lord Zhou directly caught the important link, Lord Lin, and The merchants who ransacked their homes were arrested not only by what he knew, but also by many others he did not know. Zhang Jinghong had a gloomy face. He didn''t believe that Lord Zhou had caught the wrong person, so the forces that relied on him left behind. The second prince came in, "The fifth brother''s face is not good, this is the news." The second prince cursed in his heart. He also has a list in his hand, and everyone has been arrested. The list is not a secret. I really did not expect that the fifth son has such a big influence in Jinzhou, and they are all money-making transactions. No wonder the old fifth silver and flowers Not quite. The fifth prince frowned, "Second brother, why can''t I understand what you said?" Pretend, at this time, you can only pretend, none of this has anything to do with him. The third prince curled his lips, "Old fifth, Lin''s house has been raided, and I don''t know if Miss Lin can still sit in the position of the fifth prince''s concubine?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 545： died In the evening, the dinner at the Zhou Mansion was over, and Zhou Shuren did not come back. The Mansion Government was too busy. Zhou Shuren asked Jin Yan to come back and inform him that he would be able to come back later. Zhulan changed her clothes and sat beside the bed to protect her son. The little guy was playing while standing beside the bed. Mrs. Song smiled, "Young master is really strong. There are very few children so young who can stand by themselves." Zhulan held the little tiger''s pillow in her hand and teased her son, "Look at him now he can stand or not sit, and when he really leaves, this kid won''t be able to move." Mrs. Song smiled. It was true. However, she just thought that the young master was smart. As long as the little boy is awake, he will tease the little boy to teach him to talk. Zhulan heard the door open, Zhou Shuren came back, hugged her son in one hand, Zhou Shuren had come in, Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren''s exhausted face, "Have you had dinner?" Zhou Shuren was busy flying in the afternoon, without taking a few sips of tea, he shook his head, "Not yet." Madam Song went down to prepare, Zhulan watched Zhou Shuren change her clothes, "Is everything arranged?" Zhou Shuren didn''t stop changing clothes, and said with a smile, "Guess it?" Zhu Lan, "Well, Master Lin was caught. I think only dead people can shut up completely. If you don''t arrange it, it''s not you." She guessed it when she heard a store on fire. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, waited for Liu Ya to bring hot water to wash his face, and the meal had to wait for a while, Zhou Shuren hugged his son, "Don''t think about dad." The little guy stretched out his hand to grab the beard. Zhou Shuren hurriedly tilted his head. His beard was no longer pretty. "Why does this kid like to grab beards so much?" "He thought you were playing with him." Zhou Shuren stared, one did not pay attention, the beard was caught again, and he smirked, "Stop." The little guy tilted his head, his big grape-like eyes blinked, ahh, he didn''t seem to understand, he was anxious, "Father." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were both dumbfounded. Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren''s sleeve and said excitedly, "Did you hear that?" Zhou Shuren, "It doesn''t seem to be auditory hallucinations, please call again." The little guy stretched out his hand and patted his father''s face, a little angry, "Father." Zhou Shuren laughed loudly, "My son will be called Dad, he will be called Dad." At this moment, my heart is extremely satisfied, my son will call him Dad, and the meaning of this sound of Dad is different from that of a cheap son. Zhulan was happy that she didn''t teach in vain, and was jealous again, pinching her son''s face, "Calling mother." Mingming taught her mother the most, but ended up calling her father. The son always bullies Zhou Shuren, but he still likes Zhou Shuren the most! The little guy can only call his father, he can''t understand his mother''s words, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Zhulan hugged her son, "Mother taught you." Zhou Shuren smirked. When the food came to the table, he ate a bowl of rice more than usual. After he hurriedly finished eating, he hugged his son and didn''t let go. After coaxing the little guy to sleep, Zhou Shuren was too sleepy. Before going to bed, he said to Zhulan, "I will be in Beijing tomorrow, and I will probably stay in the capital for a few days." Zhulan paused while pulling the quilt, "Don''t worry, I will take care of your home, and you will take care of yourself." Zhou Shuren, "I will live in the rewarded mansion in the capital, and there are all the emperor''s people inside, so I will be fine." Zhulan felt relieved, "En." Zhou Shuren fell asleep after speaking. Zhulan turned over and reached out to touch Zhou Shuren''s face. In this life, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to gain weight, and the meat that he had raised with great difficulty has lost weight these days, and said softly, "It''s hard work." The next day, Zhulan woke up early and took out most of the money in the family account that she had prepared for Zhou Shuren herself. I dont have to bring it, there are still less than 400 taels in the account. Fortunately, this time I dont have to stay in the palace, and I dont need to reward the money like last time. Zhulan left the daily necessities for a few days, and the rest are installed. She received a letter yesterday, and Wu Qiu will arrive the day after. After dinner in the morning, Zhou Shuren coaxed the little guy to call Dad again, and then went to the yamen contentedly. At the Yamen, Zhou Shuren arrived, Yao Zheyu followed, "Master Zhou, the prisoners have already been put into the prison cart, and the sealed property has been loaded into the cart, and it''s time to go." Zhou Shuren looked at the gesture on Yao Zheyu''s hand, "Let''s go then." Zhou Shuren sat in the carriage and looked at Yao Zheyu, who was riding a horse, and sighed in his heart, it''s better to be a civil servant, you don''t need to be exposed to the cold outside. The carriage was prepared by Zhulan. The carriage was not only covered with quilts, but also had thick cushions. There were also many water bags filled with hot water in the carriage. The temperature inside the carriage was not only comfortable. Zhou Shuren lay down comfortably, still the best daughter-in-law. In the capital, the fifth prince had a headache listening to the crying. He dealt with a few **** in the first half of the night last night. In the second half of the night, he kept worrying about whether he would be implicated. He hadn''t rested all night, and the **** woman came back in the morning. Crying, roaring irritably, "Why are you crying, I''m not dead yet, why are you crying for mourning?" Miss Lin was kneeling outside the door, her lips were blue and her face was pale. She had been kneeling at the door for more than an hour. When she heard the roar, Miss Lin was completely cold. She used to laugh at Second Miss Yao, but it was true When the fifth prince came back, she became the laughing stock of the entire capital. Now that her parents'' house was about to be raided, the fifth prince hated herself, how could she help herself now, she was so stupid. The door of the fifth prince''s room opened, Zhang Jinghong''s eyes were red, "Go away, don''t be an eyesore here, if I were you, I might as well die with you." So as not to occupy the position of the fifth prince''s concubine. Miss Lin smiled miserably, she was really blind, yes, she has never been smart, she stood up staggeringly, she would not die. Zhang Jinghong stared, "What kind of eyes do you have?" despise him? Miss Lin sneered and turned to leave. Zhang Jinghong didn''t dare to do anything to herself. The only one who could kill her was the emperor, but she wasn''t really stupid. The fifth prince was in trouble, but unfortunately, she didn''t know much about what her father did. , I was sad again, my father didn''t want her to die if he didn''t tell her. On the way to the capital Zhou Shuren was drowsy, Yao Zheyu rode over, the carriage stopped, Zhou Shuren lifted the curtain of the car, "What happened?" Yao Zheyu was stunned when he saw the interior of the car. It was too comfortable in the car. He touched his cold, itchy hands and became jealous, "Lord Lin died of poisoning." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and gestured, but said, "Don''t touch the corpse, everything will be discussed when you enter Beijing." Yao Zheyu nodded, "Okay." Zhou Shuren put down the curtain of the car, his eyes were full of irony, he was really clever, he didn''t do anything last night, but he did on the road, but fortunately he kept his backhand. This was because he was afraid that Mr. Lin would have other backhands, but unfortunately there was no backhand. . At noon, when they arrived in the capital, there were already people waiting at the gate of the capital. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, and it turned out to be the second prince. Zhou Shuren greeted him with courtesy, "Wei Chen has seen the second prince." . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 546： dont you know? The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, smiled, "Master Zhou has worked hard all the way, and the royal father is already waiting in the palace. Just leave it to me here." Just as Zhou Shuren was about to speak, the people beside the second prince came back from the prison car, "Lord Lin is dead." The second prince''s face was a little ugly, and he deliberately asked for his order just to take the opportunity to hold the fifth in the quagmire, "Master Zhou, do you have anything to say?" Zhou Shuren stepped forward, "I have something to talk to the second prince alone." Zhang Jingyang''s eyes were amused, he knew that this old fox was not so easy to be calculated, "Master Zhou, please." "Second prince, please." The two left the team, and Zhou Shuren said, "Lord Lin is not dead, the fourth carriage driver is Lord Lin, and the only ones who died are the death row prisoners in disguise." The second prince laughed, "Master Zhou is superior." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "Wei Chen is just more cautious." The second prince was holding the bead string, so he was the old fox. He also thought that Zhou Shuren was going to fall short this time, "Master Zhou is humble." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, people without far-sightedness must have near-term worries, he does not like to have near-term worries, "Second prince, the minister has advanced to the palace, and the rest will be handed over to the second prince." Finally let go, don''t worry about it in the future! The second prince''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s good if he doesn''t die. This time, even if there is no evidence, he will peel a layer of skin for the old fifth, "Okay." Zhou Shuren took Lord Wang into the palace alone, and Yao Zheyu was responsible for staying behind to assist the second prince. At the gate of the palace, Mr. Wang was arranging his official uniform. Yu Guang looked at Mr. Zhou''s comfortable appearance. He felt that he was so stupid, so he silently put down his hand and moved to Mr. Zhou''s side, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren was thinking, "What''s wrong?" Seeing that the father-in-law was coming, Mr. Wang closed his mouth, "No, it''s fine." When Zhou Shuren saw that it was Eunuch Liu, his heart was full, and he wanted to reward him with silver, "Eunuch Liu." Aren''t you busy? His purse! Eunuch Liu, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, Lord Zhou is young again." Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "Your Majesty must be in a hurry, please, Eunuch Liu." Saying that, Zhou Shuren gave the purse, and the smile in Eunuch Liu''s eyes grew even stronger. The older he was without children, the more he asked for money. Lord Zhou was a generous person, but he held the purse and didn''t move it, "Mr. Zhou can do it. Let go." Zhou Shuren let go of his hand in a heartache, the palace is the biggest gold swallowing beast, "Haha." Eunuch Liu smiled and accepted the money, seeing the reluctance in Lord Zhou''s eyes, how could he feel comfortable, "Sir, please." Zhou Shuren held the book and the roster, "Please." Mr. Wang was a neglected existence. He looked at Mr. Zhou with a twitching mouth. It was the first time that Mr. Zhou was reluctant to look in his eyes. Then he glanced at Eunuch Liu and shrank his neck. The government hall, Zhou Shuren is already very familiar with it, but he had chatted with the emperor in the government hall at night, and followed Eunuch Liu into the government hall, except for the second prince. Zhou Shuren knelt down to greet him, and after listening to Lord Wang''s movement, he felt pain, "Knock down to the emperor." The emperor glanced at Zhou Shuren, and more attention was on Wang Chi, the eldest son of the Wang family, this one is going to go to Beijing sooner or later, his eyes turned back to Zhou Shuren, and he understood, "Get up." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zhou Shuren and Lord Wang stood up, Zhou Shuren held up the book and the roster, "Your Majesty." Master Wang also held it up, "This is the registration booklet for the sealed property." Eunuch Liu took it over and stepped forward quickly. The emperor motioned to the prince, "You look at it first." Eunuch Liu paused for a moment, then quickly turned around, "Prince." The crown prince ignored the jealous gazes of several brothers, reached out and took it over, first looked at Lord Zhou''s book, the book was the whole story, clear and clear without a word of nonsense, and then handed it to the royal father, "Royal father. " The emperor took it over and glanced at it. He knew the contents of the booklet, and then put it down. The prince skipped the list and focused on the property of the family. The more he looked at it, the darker his face became. "Lin Lin''s family is even thicker than my prince." He is really not a poor prince. His father gave a small amount of money, but he has a mother. The mother brought a lot of dowry when she married the father, and the grandfather followed the east and west to ask for the robbery, most of which were sent to the mother. In his hand, the mother gave it to him again. The prince looked at the fifth, and the fifth had money. He always knew that at first, he thought it was given by his mother, and the son would not be biased. Now he realized that the mother would not give the fifth any money. Master Lin''s wealth is equivalent to more than 400,000 yuan, so the fifth one has more. The emperor took it over and took a closer look at his face, and his face was a bit ugly. There was only so much that the Lin Mansion had withheld, so how much money was spent on raising people and soldiers in the past ten years? The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, should he say that it is fortunate that there is a lucky general? Otherwise, when the imperial power is replaced, even if he makes a ruthless hand, there will be trouble, and the emperor looks at the fifth with sharp eyes. The fifth prince was not in a good position at first. He felt his father''s gaze, and he immediately knelt on the ground with trembling all over, saying that he was wronged and that there was no silver tael here, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Son doesn''t know anything, Please Father Emperor Ming Cha." Zhou Shuren secretly said that it was a pity, this time he didn''t dare to find a place to watch the play. The emperor''s eyes changed. If you destroy it, otherwise you will have to wait for a few years. Oh, there will be chaos in the court. Zhou Shuren looked at the fifth prince kneeling on the ground, frowning, he couldn''t help thinking, the other party was hiding so deeply, did he really not realize that the emperor knew that the fifth prince was fake? Why does he always feel a little bit of a violation, and he can''t grasp the clue of the violation? Forget it, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge! The emperor didn''t seem to hear the fifth prince''s words, and continued to read the booklet, calculating the total value in his heart. Now it is only the property of Jinzhou, and there are several other states. Jinzhou will be one-sixth of the previous year. After taxation, the entire imperial court only collects more than 20 million taels of tax a year, which was brought about by maritime trade in the past two years. The war has been recuperating Taxes have always been very low, the imperial court has always kept money, and a place in Jinzhou has been raided for about five million taels. Although most of them are stored by merchants for several generations, they can go away. What about silver? The third prince hadn''t robbed the second brother of the errand. He originally wanted to fall into the trap. Seeing his father''s face sullen and his neck shrunk, it''s better to shut up at this time. The fourth prince didn''t dare to laugh anymore, he lowered his head and remained motionless. Mr. Wang''s back was sweaty, and there was no sound from the political hall. It was too depressing. He quickly glanced at Mr. Zhou, who was not affected at all. Mr. Wang was silent. More than Zhou adults. Zhou Shuren looked at the fifth prince. He felt that after a while, the fifth prince would faint and keep shaking. Speaking of which, the fifth prince and Rong Chuan were the same age, they were fifteen, and they were still children when they were mature. Too many things have happened recently, this child has not been tortured insane, and his mind is already very good, no one in ancient times can underestimate it! . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 547： really stingy In the political hall, Zhou Shuren''s legs were numb. He didn''t count how long he had been standing. Yu Guang saw that there was sweat on Mr. Wang''s forehead. Mr. Wang was the master who didn''t eat too much sin. It was almost unbearable. Now, looking at the standing prince, he didn''t move a single gesture. Zhou Shuren sighed very much, it was all practiced. In the end, Zhou Shuren looked at the fifth prince who was bowing his head. There were already traces of sweat on the floor tiles. This icy floor tile must have been unaware of his knees! No matter how daring Zhou Shuren was, he didn''t have the guts to peek at the emperor''s expression at this time. He really wanted to go back to rest, and said that he had already returned to the house. The charcoal fire must be burnt and there is still hot water. . The emperor put down the brush in his hand, then covered the written paper, moved his arm, and glanced at the hall, "Zhou Shuren, the prefect of Jinzhou, has done a good job in this case, and rewarded him with a thousand taels of gold, four shops in Jinzhou, and some antiques." He can be considered a big hit. Zhou Shuren''s contribution to this case is not small. He still remembers that Zhou Shuren paid his own money to hire desperados, and he would be rewarded for his merits. Zhou Shuren smiled, and the abacus in his heart was particularly loud. In this way, he made a lot of money this time, and the shops in Jinzhou are very valuable! Zhou Shuren knelt down abruptly, "Go on Xie Sheng." "No gift, I will remember if Lord Zhou has meritorious deeds." Zhou Shuren hurriedly expressed his loyalty, "I must live up to the emperor''s grace." The emperor was in a better mood, and said to Lord Wang: "You also have credit, a thousand taels of silver. A few antiques." Mr. Wang obviously couldn''t stand his legs, and when he was excited, he knelt down and thanked him, "Thank you." "Get up." The emperor''s eyes looked at the fifth brother who was about to lie down. This chess piece was still very useful, and his eyes were clear. However, the death penalty could be avoided. The second child was in charge of the subsequent trial. Said: "Don''t kneel, I believe that those who are clear will clear themselves." Zhang Jinghong climbed twice before he got up. His legs were no longer conscious, so he lowered his head with a guilty conscience, "Thank you, Father and Emperor, for trusting your son." The prince was playing with the wrench in his hand. He wasn''t in a hurry, he was not in a hurry, he was also a good hunter, and he would remember that when the time came, he would return it little by little. The emperor glanced at the third child and the fourth child, these two are the most scrutinized, "It''s not too early, I won''t leave you all, let''s go back!" Zhou Shuren''s eyes were filled with joy, and he was finally able to go back to rest. Zhang Jinghong knew in his heart that the royal father was annoyed at him now and would not see him in the near future, so he had to say it bravely, "Royal father, the Lin family is already a sinner, has the marriage contract between Miss Lin and her son been voided?" The emperor was silent for a moment, "My royal family is not a perfidious person. Since Miss Lin family has entered your house, she is your person." Zhang Jinghong''s pupils shrank, he didn''t dare to be confident in what he heard, and he was sweating coldly. The daughter of a criminal minister was standing in the position of the concubine. Isn''t this telling the entire court that the royal father does not want to see him? The third prince and the fourth prince had a happy look on their faces! The emperor paused for a while and continued: "However, the daughter of a sinner really can''t occupy the position of the concubine, so the position of the concubine is enough. Fifth, your recent luck is not very good, I think you need to make a bliss, in this way, seven days later It''s a good day, you can welcome Miss Lin to enter." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, he wanted to cover his heart, it was enough to gasp for breath, you have already chosen a date, the emperor is as ruthless as ever. Zhang Jinghong''s chest was churning, his mouth tasted sweet and stinky, and he vomited blood, but he still had to swallow it hard, "Thank you, Father Huang." The third prince trembled in his heart, the father was so scary, and it hurts when a soft knife pierces people, he felt a little sympathetic to the fifth. The fourth prince twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to enter the palace to see his father again in the next month. The emperor looked back, "Why, are you still waiting for me to send you out in person?" The third prince said quickly: "My son retire." Zhou Shuren, "Wei Chen retire." After a while, they all slipped away neatly. The third prince went out of the palace and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the fifth who was about to fall at any time, he felt that his methods were incomparable to that of the father, and shook his head. , "Fourth, let''s go together?" The fourth prince pursed his lips. Damn third, it''s hard to see him go to Lord Zhou''s side. He wanted to set up some more news, so he said unwillingly, "Third brother, please." Zhou Shuren pulled Mr. Wang, "This man''s legs and feet are not good when he is old. No, I have to walk slowly." Lord Wang glanced at the two princes in front of him, "It''s true that I''m getting old, and I can''t accept it." The two princes in front rolled their eyes together, bah, you can just avoid them. However, the two princes looked at each other, and they still made a mistake. Lord Zhou was the leader of this operation. It can be seen that the father and the emperor trusted Lord Zhou a lot. The third prince touched his chin and felt sad. Lord Zhou''s daughter was engaged, and then he was frustrated. Even if he didn''t get married, according to the degree of favoritism of the father and the emperor, he should have agreed to betrothed to the prince. The fourth prince thought that he could go to the Zhou Mansion to send a message. It was rare for Lord Zhou to come back, so he still had to eat. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wang separated and got on the carriage. Zhou Shuren also looked back at the fifth prince who looked bad. The carriage moved, and when I heard the voice of my father-in-law behind me, I fainted. Zhou Shuren leaned on the cushion, sympathy, no, this is the royal family, since the fight has begun, he must be prepared to fail. He doesn''t think that when he is young, he does less. The fifth prince is a wolf, not a sheep, and a wolf will always be The wolf, even if it is weak now, still eats meat. Zhou Shuren returned to the west city, the mansion rewarded by the emperor, the big yard with three entrances, and there were several small yards in the yard, which were elegantly repaired, and there were many plum blossoms in the yard. Sure enough, the more the emperor left in his hands, the better things, no wonder he was reluctant to give it to him directly at the beginning, and he earned it. There were a total of eight servants in the yard, two guards, two gatekeepers, and four wives. Zhou Shuren asked Shen Xing to arrange it. After taking a hot bath, the father-in-law who gave the reward arrived. The father-in-law is not very old Zhou Shuren is familiar, the father-in-law of the Zhengdian, if you get it, will give you a thick reward. The little father-in-law took the reward and smiled brightly, "Thank you, sir, I will return to my life when I am so young." Zhou Shuren, "Father-in-law walk slowly." The little father-in-law said politely, "Sir, stay." Who is the celebrity in front of the emperor, their father-in-law knows best, plus Lord Zhou''s generosity, they are very fond of them. Zhou Shuren and the others left, the two boxes of gold didn''t have much impact, and he focused more on the antiques. Oh, hey, the emperor is really generous, half a box of antique porcelain, and half a box of calligraphy and paintings. It''s a pity that these things can''t be sold. What caught his eye the most was a box of books. Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, and he picked up a book excitedly, but the joy in his eyes disappeared. When I opened the paper, my face changed and changed again and again. All of them were copied and none of them were authentic. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 548： invitation Zhou Shuren took a deep breath and read the book one by one. It was true that he didn''t have it in his house. He pressed his eyebrows and said, "Pretend it and send it back to Jinzhou tomorrow." Jin Yan rolled his eyes, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said again, "Just a simple dinner, I''ll go to rest first, and call me when the meal is ready." When he left the palace, he sent someone back to Jinzhou to deliver the letter, so he should go back quickly, and it should be close to Zhoufu by now. Honestly, "Yes." Yao Houfu, Yao Zheyu did not receive a summons from the emperor. If he was not summoned, he would not enter the palace easily. He returned to the Houfu a little tired. People are the same, first dealing with the second prince, and then dealing with the same household as the money stringer, exhausted both physically and mentally. Yao Zheyu hadn''t even walked to his yard when he saw Yao Yao carrying the food box, frowned and took two steps to bring it over, "Where''s the servant girl?" Yao Yao''s calm face has more expressions, and her tone is pleasantly surprised, "Big brother is back." Yao Zheyu pursed his lips. Yao Yao, who was well-informed in the past, hasn''t received any news from outside in just a few days? Looking carefully, he was dressed in elegant and simple clothes, and all the jewelry on his body was gone. He sank his face, "Do you need help?" Yao Yao shook her head, seeing that no one around lowered her voice, "Brother, I have my own plans." She is forcing her mother, she wants her to see clearly, the man in her eyes doesn''t even care about her own children, how can she care about her mother, she wants her mother to recognize the reality, although the mother is getting more and more painful, it is better than living in fantasy Li Hao, even if there is no eldest brother, it is impossible for the younger brother to inherit the Hou Mansion. Yao Zheyu stopped, "It''s good that you know what you have in mind. If you need help, let me know." There was a hint of warmth in Yao Yao''s eyes, she indifferently watched her brother being bullied, endured harsh treatment indifferently, and calmly watched her mother being tortured, she also needed to rely on, but she couldn''t soften, "Thank you." Yao Yao took the food box, and then whispered, "Don''t go back to the house recently." Dad is going to do something to you. Dad won''t let you marry the Shen family. Although she doesn''t know much about the news from the outside, the accident of the prince of Yaohou''s mansion can also attract people''s attention. Yao Zheyu smiled. Fortunately, this younger sister was a girl, otherwise she would have died a long time ago. In Zhoufu, Jinzhou, Zhulan received Zhou Shuren''s message and was completely relieved. She threw the pot out of her hand, and Zhulan felt a lot more relieved. Dong Yiyi of Da Dong''s family smiled, "Auntie can rest assured this time." Zhulan said embarrassedly, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can''t live without your uncle. He''s not at home." Dong Yiyi understands that she used to think about her husband so much, but now she is only indifferent, "Auntie and uncle have a good relationship, which is enviable." Zhulan is not ready to show her affection, she is too hateful, "Are Mu Chen and Mu Lan still used to studying these days?" When Dong Yiyi mentioned her children, her eyes were full of warmth, "Mu Chen has learned a lot, her brother-in-law is good in literature, Mu Chen admires her brother-in-law very much, and Mu Lan is quite talented in piano skills. I went back yesterday. Played me a little bit." The children like the atmosphere of Zhou Mansion very much. The son does not need to be tense. He just needs to study hard every day. He also has a few friends of the same age, and he is also a lot more cheerful. My daughter hasn''t invited her husband yet, and she has few things to learn. Now that there are people teaching piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she wants to live with her children for a long time. Zhulan thought for a while, "Last time you said that the capital is not good, please ask Mr., so I will help you ask." Dong Yiyi said gratefully, "Thank you auntie." "You''re welcome." She also didn''t want Dong Yiyi to ask Mu Lan to stay. At present, the relationship between the Zhou family and the Jiang family was not that good. Dong Yiyi knew in her heart that her aunt wouldn''t speak empty words. This time she came to know that her daughter was not even comparable to the youngest granddaughter of the Zhou family. She was also anxious. In the past, Concubine Dou ignored her daughter, but if her sister reminded her, she would still be Didn''t notice it! Butler Ding came in, "The Xu family sent a thank you gift, this is the gift list, and the post of the visit." Zhulan took the single post, "Did the person say anything else?" Ding Guanjia said, "No." Zhulan looked at the post. This time it was the post that the mother of the Xu family was going to visit. The Xu family was not affected, but the future was also uneasy. Zhou Shuren was in charge of the investigation. Different from a merchant''s family, I just don''t know how the emperor arranged the Xu family. Zhu Lan said, "Go and reply, I''m looking forward to the arrival of Mistress Xu tomorrow." Ding Guanjia said, "Yes." Afterwards, Zhu Lan picked up the gift list. The gift list was very valuable. It was a thank you to the Zhou family. There were a lot of things like a box of pearls, a pair of bracelets, a pair of jade pendants, and so on. Dong Yiyi was envious, and returned to the capital. The Jiang family''s wealth was not much, and the capital cost a lot. It was necessary to attend the banquets decently, to have relationships with people, and to raise the women in the backyard. Yes, there was also the Jiang family. The pro came to ask for help from time to time, but the Jiang manor just looked good on the face, and she brought some gifts from her dowry this time. Dong Yiyi couldn''t watch it, for fear that he would show his envy to those who lost the Jiang family, "Auntie, you are busy first, and I will go back first." Zhulan said, "Okay." Zhulan had seen the gifts and asked Mrs. Song to put them in the warehouse. All these things could be kept as a dowry, especially a box of pearls. In the capital, Zhou Shuren just woke up and said, "Dinner is ready, and this is the invitation I just received." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows. The tossing for the past two days seemed to be a little cold. His nose was a little uncomfortable, and his nasal voice was a little heavier. "Bring in the food, you can send someone to invite a doctor to come here." I''m worried, my lord is sick, "Yes." Zhou Shuren picked up the post. The first one was from the Second Prince, which was really rare. After taking the errand, he still had time to invite him, and then the third and fourth posts. The post from Lord Yao was also expected. Speaking of which, the last time he was called Go, don''t talk about the post, just the next person. The post of Lord Shen, which surprised Zhou Shuren, invited him to have tea. Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea and left Lord Shen. No one else wanted to see him, but the emperor did not let him leave the capital, so there was something else. Zhou Shuren took the post to play with and then smiled, motioning for Shen Xing to bring the post over, and then lowered his head and wrote one by one. Shen Xing was standing behind the adults, his face twitched with no expression on his face, should it be said that the adults deserve to be called the old fox? Zhou Shuren picked up Lord Shen''s post by himself, and then handed the written reply to Shen Xing, "Send it to each mansion in person." Shen Xing said with a straight face, "Yes." Shen Xing didn''t walk for a while, then Jing Yan came back, the doctor checked the pulse, fortunately, he took the medicine twice and drank the medicine after dinner, Zhou Shuren went to sleep in a good mood. In the capital, too many people can''t sleep. At noon the next day, Zhou Shuren went to the restaurant first, and the shopkeeper personally delivered it to the box. Zhou Shuren asked for a pot of boiling water, opened the window and sat by the window and looked out the window. When the carriage arrived, Zhou Shuren smiled deeply. . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 549： 1 to 3 plus 1 trap watcher The door in the box opened, and the second prince walked in with a little pride in his eyes, "Master Zhou really is a person who keeps his promises." Zhou Shuren was very polite, "Wei Chen''s memory has always been very good, the second prince, please take a seat." The second prince saw that there was nothing on the table, "Master Zhou hasn''t ordered yet?" Zhou Shuren closed the window, "Wei Chen has just arrived, but the second prince will have to wait for a while, and everyone has not arrived yet." After speaking, I admired the second prince''s change of face, hehe, let you embarrass me, and now I will watch your drama. The second prince sneered, "Master Zhou is very capable." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The second one arrived was the third prince. The third prince looked a little cold when he came in. He hoped that he would be disappointed. "Second brother is not busy? It seems that the second brother is really busy with his errands." The second prince drank his tea slowly, "You can go to the palace and file a complaint if you don''t like it, I''ll wait." I''m in a bad mood, I just want to bully people. The third prince choked. Recently, he didn''t want to enter the palace. He wished that the emperor would forget him, so as not to be angered. The fourth prince pushed open the door and came in at this time, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the second brother''s eloquence is growing." The second prince sneered, "It''s not as good as the fourth brother''s smiling face." Zhou Shuren touched the teacup. Today''s second prince is a little angry. Whoever opens his mouth to yell at him! The fourth prince squinted and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea, "Since everyone is full, can we order food?" He came hungry. The second prince turned his head, "Master Zhou, are you all ready?" The news he received yesterday, Zhou Shuren received more than three posts. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Ah, not yet." Then he heard the movement upstairs, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "This time everyone is gathered." As soon as the words fell, Yao Houye pushed open the door and walked in. The eyes of the three princes were all on Yao Houye''s body, and their eyes were amused. Isn''t this the fifth master? Yao Houye has a chill in his eyes. Today, he was put together by Zhou Shuren. When he got to the door of the restaurant, he knew who was in the box, but he still couldn''t go back. The prince was here, could he not come as a Houye? Yao Houye''s expression exaggerated a little, and said in surprise: "Master Zhou, I also invited three princes today, I''m really honored." Zhou Shuren said lightly, "Yao Houye has always been an understanding person. It''s good to know it in your heart, so why say it." Yao Houye choked, and then greeted several princes. The second prince looked at Lord Yao playfully, "I thought Lord Hou would go to see the fifth one today, but I didn''t expect that Lord Hou is quite leisurely." The third prince, "Don''t you want to see your apprentice? Hey, last night, the fifth one passed out at the gate of the palace, and this one is said to have caught a cold and fell ill." The fourth prince is rarely direct, "The Marquis really hides deeply." Zhou Shuren bent his eyes, this scene was very good, it didn''t cost him to set up a stage, he has always held revenge, Yao Houye also has today, and he is very satisfied with the three princes, although he thinks that the three princes are still in the rank of hatred. Not as good as the prince, but three-on-one, it is still a solid win. Zhou Shuren saw that Yao Houye was about to speak, so he hooked his mouth and ended, "Is the Hou Ye asking Zhou to inquire about the news? Look, the second prince is now in charge of the interrogation. I have invited the second prince for you. Kindly ask." The third prince and the fourth prince are drinking tea in a good mood. Just now, the anger has disappeared after seeing Lord Yao, but now I feel a little choked after hearing what Lord Zhou said. Lord Zhou, it is no wonder that the emperor likes you so much. What you said is very The power of the father. The second prince was delighted, "Master Zhou is right, don''t ask the Lord Hou politely, if you want to save anyone, you can say it." Yao Houye scolded his mother in his heart. He had to be more cautious with the last prince. Now that the three are not mentioned, there is still one to fill in the gap. He smiled dryly, "The second prince is joking." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Could it be that Yao Houye wants to kill people, it''s not good." The box fell silent as the voice fell. The second prince touched the beads on his wrist and realized that Master Zhou suspected that the person above Master Lin was Lord Yao. Who is it? The sweeping is so clean that there is not a trace of it, and Yaohou''s mansion is the master of the fifth. It is too obvious that the mansion is real, but Lord Zhou''s words will not be unintentional. The third prince and the fourth prince looked at each other and smiled. How good is Yao Houye who pretended to be good before, but he just sent his daughter to Jinzhou Mansion, and after the real and fake fifth, they came over aftertaste, Yao Houye is one Very interesting wolf, very good at disguise. Lord Yao Hou, Yao Wenqi wanted to stab Zhou Shuren with a knife in his heart, this person''s words are always on the point, he can''t show it yet, he said, "Lord Zhou''s words are over, I don''t have any relationship with Lord Lin. , Lord Zhou has some things you can''t say." Zhou Shuren didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to add fire to the hearts of several princes. Yao Wenqi was pulled into the game arranged by the emperor. After coming to Jinzhou, he had no leisure time. Zhou Shuren covered his stomach, "Look, I''ve been patronizing and talking, but I forgot to order, Xiao Er ordered." The shopkeeper waiting outside the door rushed in, sweating on his forehead, and cautiously, "May I ask what you want?" The second prince was about to speak, but the fourth prince had already said, "The signature dishes of your restaurant are all here, hurry up." The second prince''s words were choked in his mouth, and the third prince smiled when he saw it, "Fourth, you are too impatient. Those who didn''t know thought you did it on purpose." The fourth prince sneered, "Third brother, don''t think I didn''t see your mouth move." Zhou Shuren bent his eyes. In fact, why did he think the emperor''s biological sons were very interesting? Definitely not an illusion! Lord Yao Hou is the most uncomfortable person. Zhou Shuren didn''t reply to his words. Oh, he really regrets it. If he had known today, he would have killed Zhou Shuren first Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine, Yao Hou Ye never thought of recruiting Zhou Shuren. After observing over the past few years, Zhou Shuren is too shrewd, and it is because he is too shrewd that he will only be loyal to the emperor. The shopkeeper was sweating out of the box, but fortunately, he had a guess in his heart, and he had asked people to prepare dishes early, but he really dared not let the people in the box wait for the dishes. The second prince looked at Lord Zhou. It''s better not to provoke this fox in the future. Since he can''t win over him, don''t offend him. This is a fox with vengeance. The second prince turned his head, "Marquis, congratulations to Marquis before you say it." Yao Wenqi was vigilant, none of these princes was a good stubborn, and it was depressing. There is no chance to find a prince to be a sword, "Hehe, the second prince, please tell me." The second prince said: "Master Hou and Lord Shen become in-laws. This is a great event. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the opportunity to congratulate you before. It''s rare to see Lord Hou today, so congratulations to Lord Hou." The words are congratulations, and the tone is very ironic. The two or three things about Yaohou''s mansion have always occupied the headlines of gossip in the capital. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 550： I dont know who is cheating who Zhou Shuren answered, "I have worked with Yao Shizi for a long time, and Yao Shizi really deserves the title of the first son in the capital. If I had such a son, I would definitely enjoy my old age early. It''s a pity, my eldest son, the second son, can''t be. Get home." The third prince almost didn''t laugh out loud, Lord Zhou really knows how to make up his knife and enjoy his old age, that''s good! The corner of the fourth prince''s mouth twitched, "Looking at how happy the Marquis is, his face turned red with excitement." Yao Wenqi felt an internal injury in his heart, and he shouldn''t have sent the post to the Zhou Mansion. This one is really looking for guilt. Yao Wenqi coughed, "I feel a little uncomfortable in winter, I''m" Zhou Shuren interjected, "Master Hou loves listening to dramas and hunting, so his body must be stronger than mine. Could it be that Master Hou''s body is not as good as mine?" Yao Wenqi couldn''t say what he wanted to withdraw, and narrowed his eyes, "It was a pleasure chatting with Lord Zhou today." Zhou Shuren held the tea, "It''s really pleasant." In the palace, there were people around the emperor who learned to speak, and everyone in the box learned everything they said. The emperor was in a good mood, "Our Lord Zhou seems to be able to cooperate well with everyone." Look at what Zhou Shuren said, he likes it very much. The crown prince is very sorry. He wanted to watch Lord Zhou''s entertainment last night. Today, he regrets not going to watch it live. It must be very exciting. It''s a pity that he wants to chat with Lord Zhou, but he has no sense of accomplishment when he hates his four younger brothers. The emperor motioned the learner to go down, "Speak to the second child tomorrow, it''s enough." Prince, "Yes." The emperor said again: "When the gold and silver on the island are transported back, they will not leave the household, half of them will be invested in the navy, and the other half will be used for garrisoning in the northeast to subsidize and replace equipment. You choose someone to follow the silver to the northeast." The prince''s blood is hot, and the father has let him contact military power? Suppressed excitement, "Yes." The emperor was still satisfied with the prince''s attitude. Although he was excited, he recovered quickly. Then he closed his eyes. The total amount of gold and silver on the island was more than eight million taels. All the money he had earned in the past three years was finally relegated to the imperial court, and he felt a little more relaxed. Fortunately, it was not too late, and the money had not yet been used. It''s just that the emperor has a lump in his heart. The money saved for three years is a big move. Fortunately, now that the money is gone, the soldiers raised on the island have also been killed. There is no major trouble, and a hidden danger has just disappeared. The emperor touched his chin. He felt that he wanted Zhou Shuren to enter the capital, but unfortunately he could only think about it. Zhou Shuren was promoted very quickly, and when he reached the fourth rank, he could no longer be willful. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren had a lot of achievements, and his The body and bones are not bad, but the prince is still too tender. The prince paused and said, "Father, the Xu family of Jinzhou." The emperor interrupted the prince, "I''ll leave it to you." The prince understood, this was for him, and he still liked the brainy Xu family, "Yes." In Jinzhou City, Zhulan sent away the Xu Zhao family, Zhulan was very tired, Xuehan supported her mother, "Mother, the mistress of the Xu family has been staying for too long." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "The Xu family is not easy." Only the longer you stay, the more revealing the relationship between the Zhou family and the Xu family. The Xu family is seeking temporary shelter, and the Xu family brought another gift today. Unlike yesterday''s thank you gift, today''s is a shelter ceremony, and the Xu family knows that they are They may be retaliated at any time, and they are waiting for someone from the capital. Zhulan returned to the house, and Mrs. Song said, "Mother, look." Zhulan took the box. The box was hollow, and inside were several silver notes, five in total, each one thousand taels. Zhulan pursed her lips, "You let a few good martial artists go to Xufu to live for a few days, And these few silver notes are also sent back." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Xuehan didn''t know much about the Xu family, she only knew that she had cut off friendship and had been in contact again in the last two days, "Mother." Zhulan, "It''s alright, my mother knows what she''s doing." Gifts are already valuable enough, and silver notes are not needed. Mrs. Song came back soon, followed by Shen Xing, "Master, let the little one send the emperor''s reward back to the manor." Zhulan saw the two boxes of gold, with a smile on her lips, alas, the silver that Zhou Shuren spent came back, "You''ve worked hard too, go back and rest first." Shen Xingdao said: "The little one has to rush back to the capital." There is only one person he can''t worry about. Zhulan looked at Shen Xing, she must not have eaten, "Eat first before leaving." Be careful, "Yes." After the bamboo orchid was counted, one thousand taels of yellow was equal to ten thousand taels of silver. These golds did not move, but they were better stored. Zhulan picked up the porcelain and heard Li''s exclamation. She almost dropped the porcelain and put it away carefully, "Is this bitten by a dog? You can hear your exclamation all over the yard." Li Shi''s hands were shaking, "Mother, mother, look." Zhu Lan was silent, "Stop shaking." Li swallowed and gave the silver note to her mother, "Mother, five silver notes of one hundred taels were found in the jewelry box sent by Qi''s." Minghui insisted on playing with the jewelry, but she refused to give it. She scrambled to destroy the jewelry box, only then did she know that the jewelry box was empty, and it was five hundred taels of silver. Zhulan, "How did you find it?" Mrs. Li told the story, "That''s the way it is, mother, why did Mrs. Qi still give money as a gift?" Zhulan understands, this is because Qi knows Li''s character, so she didn''t tell Li, she just waited for the time to tell, Li must be moved, it is more intuitive to understand Li''s gift, but unfortunately I didn''t expect an accident. "Qi hopes that you can be more moved and can continue to communicate in the future." Li pursed her lips, "Mother, can you help me send the silver note back?" Zhulan asked, "Why? This is not a small sum." Li blinked her small eyes, "This is a bribe to the Zhou family, and I can''t ask for it." Zhulan burst out laughing, "You think too much." Li Shi is embarrassed, she doesn''t know much, she only knows not to cause trouble to the family, "Mother, I still can''t take this money, Qi Shi has already sent an apology, I accept it and I am willing to continue the relationship, the silver note is still forgot. " Zhulan was very happy, Li used to love silver, but it was a problem of vision, and I was afraid that I had no money in my hand, but now I have money in my hand, my identity has changed, and I can still keep my heart, yes, "this silver girl will be given to you It''s back." Li Shi was happy, "Ah, I''m going back, Minghui must have stolen jewelry again, my jewelry." Said and ran away. Zhulan laughed. Mrs. Li was very happy today. Speaking of which, Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Li were able to become friends. In the capital, in the restaurant box, Zhou Shuren ate the food slowly, calculating how much money it would cost at the same time, but the food didn''t have much money, but the wine and tea were not cheap, 30 years of aging. The second prince eats well, and it is rare to see the fourth child pleasing to the eye. It is not bad to be able to slaughter Lord Zhou. This wine is good. I didn''t expect this restaurant to have such good wine. The third prince raised his glass, "Fourth brother drink." The fourth prince smiled, "Master Zhou is also with you?" Zhou Shuren put down his chopsticks, "Okay, let''s go together." Yao Zheyu had a stomachache from eating Even if he was silent, he was still being tested by the second prince. The fourth prince was sitting beside him, gritted his teeth, "Little Er, have another pot of hot wine." After a pause, he said to Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou will not be reluctant!" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "No, everyone is cool, do you need to pack?" The second prince chuckled, "Master Zhou is so generous." Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, he really wanted to treat him at first, but these people deliberately killed him, he was unhappy, and he still didn''t know who paid the bill, "A pot of wine is not enough, I''m very happy today, little Er, treat the good in the store Bring the wine." The second prince held the wine glass for a while, this old fox should not be underestimated, it would be a pit if it is not good, "Master Zhou is lavish." Zhou Shuren fiddled with the wine glass, "Who asked Zhou to send a sum of money, 1000 taels of gold is 10,000 taels of silver, plus the antique calligraphy and painting is not a small family, how much is the annual salary of several princes?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 551： fear The three princes drank the wine in the cup with a hehe, and the second prince motioned for the guards outside the door to rush the drink, "If Master Zhou said so, then you''re welcome." Heartbroken, the prince''s annual salary is really not that much. The maids and eunuchs in the prince''s house are all fixed, and the monthly salary is also paid from the palace. Without this expense, the prince''s salary is really not high, of course, it only depends on the salary. The prince is too wasteful, they never rely on salary. Zhou Shuren kept smiling, it''s uncomfortable, the more uncomfortable it is, the better, drink it. Zhou Shuren glanced at Lord Yao, and smiled even more happily. In Zhoufu, Jinzhou City, Zhulan got up cautiously. Seeing that her son was still awake, she went out lightly, put on a cloak and went to the gate of the courtyard. When her nephew Wu Qiu arrived, seven or eight carriages stopped at the door. He stepped forward, "Auntie, why did you come out in person?" Zhulan has not seen the Yang family for a long time, and the Yang family gave her the warmth of family affection, "I won''t come out if I wait in the yard, you have worked hard all the way." Yang Wuqiu smiled, "It''s not hard work, Auntie quickly enter the yard, it''s a bit windy today." Zhu Lan was indeed a little cold, "Let''s go." Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan waited for Wu Qiu to drink the hot tea before asking, "Is everything okay at home?" Wu Qiu is not only warm on his body, but also warmer in his heart. His aunt''s identity has changed, but he is as good to her parents'' family as always, "Gu, the family is very good." My aunt really misses my grandparents, but it''s a pity that my grandparents can''t go out when they''re too old, and it''s hard for my aunt to go back. Zhulan knew in her heart that everything was fine with the Yang family, but she always felt uneasy without asking, "Everything is fine, you will stay a few more days this time." Wu Qiu shook his head, "It looks like it''s going to be New Year''s Eve. I want to rush back a year ago, and I''ll definitely stay longer when I get a chance next time." Zhulan regretted, "How many days are you going to stay?" "Let''s go the day after tomorrow." Zhulan counted the days, "It''s not too long to stay for a few days, and it''s not too late to leave when your uncle comes back." Wu Qiu was stunned, "Is Uncle not at home?" Why is the prefect of a state not in Fucheng? Zhulan smiled, "It''s a coincidence, your uncle has entered the capital, and the one who went yesterday will be in the capital for a few days." Wu Qiu is not stupid, he reacted immediately and asked worriedly, "But what happened?" Zhu Lan waved her hand, "Nothing happened, your uncle just went to the capital to return to his life, everything is fine at home, and today I will send back the reward given by the emperor." Having said that, Zhu Lan paused, and asked the fourth child to come over and take the children in the family to copy some of the books given by the emperor, so that Wu Qiu could take them back. The Yang family lacked books the most. The Yang family can be both civil and military. Wu Qiu''s heart fell, and he said with a smile, "Uncle is very capable." I got the emperor''s reward again, but not everyone has this ability. I am very proud. Thinking of my grandma''s advice, I carefully looked at my aunt. My aunt''s clothes and wearing are all fine, don''t worry, my grandma is afraid that my aunt will not tell the truth. . Boss Zhou came in, and Old Zhou said, "Mother, what Wu Qiu brought has already been put into the warehouse." Wu Qiu clapped his hands, and then he remembered, "Gu, this is the account book and list, look at me, patronizing and talking and forgetting the business." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to take it, and said embarrassedly, "I''ve troubled the family this year." Wu Qiu shook his head, "No trouble, no trouble." The higher the uncle goes, the better for the Yang family. Although the uncle is far away in Jinzhou, the uncle can still influence the city of Pingzhou. The officials in Pingzhou think that the uncle will go further, and they are very polite to the Yang family. The daughters of the Yang family are rarely bullied when they go out! Wu Qiu saw that Changyi also came in, and said with a smile: "Changyi, this is your orchard''s ledger." Changyi bent his eyes. He had accumulated a lot of wealth, but the orchard was still the biggest income. He thanked him, "Thank you, Brother Wu Qiu, for taking care of him this year." Yang Wuqiu smiled and thanked him. He took care of all the Zhou family''s properties in Pingzhou this year. "We''ll have a good drink later." He and Changyi can still chat, and they both like to manage and manage the family''s business. Zhou Lao Er smiled, "Okay." Wu Qiu also brought the rent of the three-bedroom shop and the income from the fields, and handed it over to Chang Lian, who finally arrived. Zhulan heard the voice of her son in the room, and said to the boss: "Boss, your father is not at home, you treat Wu Qiu well, the meal should be almost ready, you can chat while eating." Wu Qiu saw the little cousin who was brought out of the house. The child was raised really well, and he felt more at ease. He smiled, "Gu, then we will go out first." Zhulan took her son, "Go." After everyone left, Zhulan played with her son for a while. When her son sat and played by herself, Zhulan picked up the account book. The annual expenditure and income were very clear. Nearly 3,500 taels, Zhulan felt relieved, thinking that the people sent by Butler Ding to Jinzhou should also come back. In the Beijing restaurant, Zhou Shuren walked out of the restaurant in a good mood, turned back to the three princes and said, "Zhou has drunk too much, go ahead." The second prince and the three had a toothache. The most sober of the five was Lord Zhou. He sympathized with Lord Yao in the box. Not only was he drunk, but he was also left to pay the bill. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage and looked at the restaurant box from the corner of his eye. It really looked like Lord Yao, but he didn''t expect to jump down his pit. In the box, Yao Houye sat up straight, his face was cold, if it wasn''t for the end of the **** dinner, how could he deliberately get into the trap, signal for settlement, his face turned green, damn, a meal of hundreds of dollars As many as two, he looked at the ginseng in the ginseng chicken soup, then looked at the good wine in one place, and finally the teapot, and paid the bill with gritted teeth. Zhou Shuren went back to the mansion, rested for a while to relax over the wine, rubbed his neck, and took the paper in Jinyan''s hand, which the emperor gave him. There are more people from the emperor, and it is more convenient to protect the Zhou family from being plotted against. Zhou Shuren burned the paper and said, "Get ready, and return to the mansion the day after tomorrow." Jin Yan felt relieved, the capital is a place where dragons and tigers fight, and the current strength of adults is not suitable for staying longer, it is better to return to Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren touched the purse I saved the purse today, and I can buy some gifts for my daughter-in-law and son when I get home. After breakfast the next day, Zhou Shuren arrived at the teahouse appointed by Lord Shen. Zhou Shuren entered the box, and Lord Shen had already arrived, "Master Hou, Zhou is late." Lord Shen smiled, "I came too early. As this man gets older, he sleeps less, so I came out first if I couldn''t stay in the house." Zhou Shuren sat down, "Me too, I''ve lost a lot of sleep in the past two years." Speaking of which, it was not the first time that Zhou Shuren had seen Lord Shen. Lord Shen was almost sixty, because he was a general with a strong body. Compared with Mr. Zheng, Lord Shen looked like a general. Shen Shi looked at Lord Zhou, and he heard the emperor mention it a lot, and he was deeply applauded, and he was able to make friends. In order to protect yourself, it is necessary to surrender power, so you must have suitable partners. (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 552： ambition Shen Shi poured a cup of tea, "Master Zhou, we are just chatting regardless of our status, please drink tea." Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart. If he believed it, he would be stupid. He took a sip of tea and said, "Good tea." There was a little more smile in Shen Shi''s eyes, "Master Zhou, you also know that I have a little girl, I really doted on it as a baby, and now I have engaged with Yao Shizi, I know that you have worked with Yao Shizi for many days. , I, the father, just want to ask for the little girl, what does the lord think of Yao Shizi?" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and added another cup to himself, "Master Hou already knows what he has in mind, doesn''t he?" Shen Shi leaned back on the chair, he did know, it was because he knew too much that he realized that the power of the Shen family had already made the emperor jealous. Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Shen with a smile, this place in the capital is really a fox''s den, and none of the generals are righteous. Looking at Lord Shen''s fox appearance, Lord Shen is clear that this marriage is not only for Yao Zheyu, but also to take advantage of Yao Zheyu. The Houfu weakens the power of the Anping Houfu. When the two sides compete, there has never been a real winner, and they are bound to kill each other! Shen Shi squinted his eyes, but his eyes never left Zhou Shuren''s. It is indeed not an ordinary person to be so valued by the emperor. He is still happy. Only smart people can go further, especially Zhou Shuren''s official position has a lot of room for promotion, which means Even if the imperial power changes, Zhou Shuren will not become a victim of the imperial power as long as he is stable. Shen Shi is not in a hurry, he still has time to wait, waiting for Zhou Shuren to enter Beijing, "Zheyu is alone in Jinzhou, and I will ask the adults to take care of it in the future." The imperial decree cannot change the marriage, so I can only hope that Yao Zheyu will be better, and he will not be destroyed without returning to Beijing. Zhou Shuren understood, "Haha, Lord Hou is joking, Yao Shizi is amazing!" Shen Shi''s heart was stuffed, it was so powerful that he was upset. He always wanted to find an honest and honest son-in-law for his daughter. He didn''t need to be smart, as long as he was honest and responsible. Now, every time he thinks about it, he is depressed. In the palace, the emperor listened to the report, waited for the others to go down, and signaled Eunuch Liu to open the window. It was snowing lightly outside. The emperor recalled Shen Shi''s words and laughed softly. The person who kills the donkey, but the Shen family can''t go any further. What he can guarantee is the current power of the Shen family, but when the imperial power changes, he will no longer guarantee it. Fortunately, Shen Shi has always understood people, and he knows it. Know how to step back. The court is full of smart people, but unfortunately too many people can''t control their ambitions. The snow outside the window was getting heavier and heavier. He signaled to close the window and returned to the desk to take out the will he had written the day before. Eunuch Liu held the imperial decree, and his heart was shaking violently. Last year was also this time of killing a lot of people, and this year is the same again. These two years have been really uneasy. At noon, Zhou Shuren waited for the wind and snow to get smaller and said goodbye to Lord Shen. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage and said to himself, Lord Shen''s appearance is too deceptive. Lord Shen came as soon as he opened his mouth, and many insights gave him a lot of inspiration. Zhou Shuren lifted the curtain of the car. This place in the capital is really a place for acting skills, and it is also a place for the survival of the fittest. Natural selection is extremely cruel! Zhou Shuren and An Pinghou drank tea together for nearly a morning. The two came out together talking and laughing, which attracted attention. One was the emperor''s **** and the other was a confidant, both of whom were trusted by the emperor. . When the second prince heard the news, he was looking at the confession, motioned for someone to go out, stood up and thought, when did the two people get along? He knew that Lord Shen sent the message, but Zhou Shuren put them together. I will see you alone today. Lord Shen, is there something wrong? The third prince can''t understand, but it''s better to wait and see how things change in the future, he has more troublesome things. The fourth prince was irritable. He didn''t like this feeling of being unpredictable. In the Prince''s Mansion, the prince rarely rests today. He laughed for a while when he heard the news. Thinking of the father''s many evaluations of Zhou Shuren, the father said plainly that Zhou Shuren''s climb up is not for power, but for protection. At that time, he was stunned when he heard it, and the emperor laughed. The emperor said that the details depend on the nature. This is the result of the emperor''s observation of Zhou Shuren for several years. The crown prince laughed, and the royal father should be surprised when he came to the conclusion. However, at least one point is that Zhou Shuren is available, and what the royal father passed to him was this news. Even if the royal father did not say it, he still felt that Master Zhou was good and agreed with his father. The emperor''s blessing said. The prince clenched his fists. This year, the father has given him too many things, which has suppressed the fiery in his heart. The more this time comes, the more calm he should be. The father''s test is everywhere, and he should proceed cautiously. Jinzhou Prefecture, the Zhulan family is no longer closed. With the visit of the Xu family yesterday, the Ran Qi family will be here today. Zhulan knows that it starts and can''t stop it, but the time of the Ran Qi family''s visit turned out to be noon. Zhulan looked at the smile that could not be hidden on Qi''s face, "Is this a happy event in the family?" Mrs Qi grinned, "It is indeed a happy event. I should have come to visit in the morning, but a happy event suddenly happened, so it was a little late." Zhulan was even more curious, "It seems to be a big happy event." Qi Shi happily said, "Yeah, I''m going to be a grandmother." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It is indeed a big happy event, congratulations." Miss Ran San is pregnant. If Mrs Qi can tell, it must have been three months, and she can''t hide it. Now she knows everything she should know. No wonder Mrs Qi is so happy. Miss Ran San is pregnant means the prince. It''s really good for Miss Ran San. The Qi family was really happy. The daughter was pregnant. Speaking of which, she knew in her heart that the current status of the crown prince was very stable. Thinking of the old man laughing, the Qi family sighed. cannot give birth. Zhulan saw that the Qi family had changed, and it became clear that the Qi family was aware of the crisis. There were too many people who didn''t want Miss Ran San to give birth to children. The women in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, the Qi family, UU reading There is also the third prince, the third prince would not want Lord Ran to switch to others. Although Lord Ran has always been the emperor''s person, the third prince does not know! Qi Shi originally just wanted to share the joy, but now that the joy is gone, she can''t be anxious, "I have something to do in my house, so I will leave first." In the capital, Zhou Shuren received a post of a visit. When he saw the post, he signaled to invite someone to come in. Jiang Ming did not change his official uniform. Zhou Shuren said, "I thought you were very busy!" Jiang Ming sat down, "It''s really busy, so I only took an afternoon off. Uncle finally came back. I''m afraid that when I take a rest, uncle will return to Jinzhou." Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Ming. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Jiang Ming had changed a lot. He saw ambition in Jiang Ming''s eyes. Speaking of which, he was disappointed. Why did Jiang Ming make a special trip? That said, the capital gave birth to Jiang Ming''s ambitions! (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 553： Leverage Zhou Shuren motioned for Jiang Ming to sit down, "I came back temporarily, no one came at home, and there was no good tea. This is just a little tea I just bought, so don''t dislike it." He is accustomed to drinking tea. In modern times, he rarely drinks tea. He prefers to drink sweet fruit juice, because it has a sweet taste and a slightly bitter tea taste. But in ancient times, he was not alone in ancient times. He had a wife and was still a soul mate. He was no longer alone and began to enjoy the taste of tea. Now he has a son, a completed home, and slowly learned to taste tea. Taste new life from tea. Jiang Ming paused while holding the teacup. Is no one here to remind him that he should not come? Pulling the corner of his mouth, he is older than Zhou Shuren, but in just a few years, he is still walking in the same place, Zhou Shuren has gone from an old scholar to the position of the prefect of Jinzhou. The prefect of Jinzhou, the secret rule in the court, the prefect of Jinzhou must go to Beijing, this seat is a springboard, just like the second son of the former prefect of Jinzhou Anping Houfu, who is now a third-rank official. And Zhou Shuren is still the emperor''s confidant, confidant ministers, even the fourth-rank princes are polite, when he knows that Zhou Shuren had dinner with several princes yesterday, yes, he will also add a defiant Yao Houye, his heart is It was hot. Today, knowing that he saw An Pinghou, he couldn''t help it. Jiang Ming took a sip of the tea, it was indeed not a good tea, but it had a taste, and said meaningfully: "The expensive tea is not in the price, where can you drink the expensive tea, I think in most people''s hearts, this tea is Good tea." He is envious. He thinks his ability is no worse than Zhou Shuren, but he has never been appreciated since he came to the capital. He lives step by step. This is not what he wants. He is tired of being ignored and ignored. He has many days to regret Back to Beijing. Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Ming lightly, so he said that the capital is really a place that can change people. There are more beauties in Jiang Ming''s backyard, so why not seek the feeling of being admired, this will make Jiang Ming feel that he is a god, rather than being ignored outside. The presence. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, and to put it bluntly, he still didn''t hold his heart, "I don''t think I have good tea here." In order to protect his wife and son, he took it step by step, and really didn''t think the tea in the Zhou Mansion was so good. Jiang Ming was relieved a lot. He didn''t come here to talk about anything. He knew in his heart that Zhou Shuren had a bottom line, so as long as he didn''t step on the bottom line, it would be fine. Just a little longer was enough. Many people in the capital wanted to befriend Zhou Shuren. He doesn''t need much, as long as he borrows strength, didn''t Zhou Shuren also do it? Jiang Ming poured himself another cup of tea. Didn''t Zhou Shuren also borrow his strength? Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Ming playfully, but he didn''t say a word. He thought in his heart that the Jiang family had long since fallen, and only Jiang Ming was the official in the entire Jiang family. Ambition, but didn''t notice that there was no one in the court, and there was no powerful family. Jiang Ming was able to stay in his seat well, why didn''t he always borrow his strength. Otherwise, officials without a strong family and network, especially Jiang Ming''s age, should have been taken down long ago. Zhou Shuren regretted that he really liked Jiang Muchen. This boy is not bad. He was on the list of candidates for his grandson-in-law. Now he can only withdraw from the list. Unless Zhou Shuren glanced at Jiang Ming, don''t step on his bottom line. For these relatives, he really will not show mercy. In Jinzhou Prefecture, Zhulan received news from Tao Shi and had found Mr. Zhulan. Zhulan asked Dong Yiyi to speak to Dong Yiyi and told Dong Yiyi to go to Wang Mansion tomorrow. In the third room, Dong Yiyi heard the news with joy on the corner of her mouth, and said to her sister, "I really want to thank your mother-in-law." Dong Shi hesitated to speak, but finally turned into a sigh, "Sister." Dong Yiyi held her sister''s hand, "I know what you are going to say, my dowry has indeed filled a lot of holes in recent years, but I had a lot of dowry back then, don''t worry, I have money to support Mr. Qi ." Mr. Dong doesnt believe it. Its not cheap to hire a gentleman. Zhous house has hired a few gentlemen. Thats because Zhous house has a foundation. She has a mother-in-law who can catch money. , shops, fields, houses, these are all silver. What''s more, there is also a father-in-law who is trusted by the emperor. The rewards from the family, the gifts from officials, and the gifts from merchants, all accumulate wealth. As for the eldest sister, she did take away most of her family back then, and her sister did accumulate business, but the cost of the capital was huge. She knew very well that there was also the drag of the Jiang clan. Dong Yiyi was a little embarrassed by her sister. She didn''t say that her husband''s entertainment was a lot of money. "Don''t you believe me?" Dong shi smiled, "Trust." Dong Yiyi stood up and didn''t want to stay with her sister anymore. She felt uncomfortable and would be jealous, "I''ll go back and rest first, don''t be too tired." Mr. Dong, "Yeah." Dong Yiyi went out and stood in the yard. It was snowing again. She looked back at the house. She was really envious. My sister didn''t need to be in charge. There was a good mother-in-law on top of her. The account book sent by the family, the income from the dowry of the sister, the income of the brother-in-law''s own property, and the plan of listening to the sister, she will continue to sell it next year. She is really jealous the more she treats it. In the capital, Zhou Shuren counts the hours. It''s already half an hour, an hour. He can''t bear to sit anymore, and finally he doesn''t have to work hard. He can lie down and never sit. It''s morning, "I''m getting old, my legs and feet are bad, and I can''t sit still." Jiang Ming thought that it was almost done, got up and said: "You rest first, I will go back first, by the way, Mr. Dong disturbed you at your residence Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, Mrs. Dong I can''t stay in Zhou Mansion anymore, so I smiled and said, "Then I won''t give it away. " In the past, he was weak, talented and knowledgeable, and there was no such thing as a seniority. Now he is not only an elder, but also has a higher official position than Jiang Ming, so it is impossible to send him. Jiang Ming looked at Zhou Shuren silently, and he knew in his heart that after today, Zhou Shuren distanced himself from him, but it was not complete, and the Zhou family could not let Chang Lian divorce his wife. There is Meng Juren in this link. Zhou Shuren did not send Jiang Ming to the yard. He looked up at the sky. There was a lot of snow this winter, but the snow was not big, and the snow was flying. It was quite artistic. At the Yao residence, Yao Zheyu was called back with a cold face. He was very happy that Master Zhou put his father along yesterday, and really didn''t want to come back. It''s a pity that when I entered the main hall, I didn''t see my father, but my father''s concubine. This concubine gave birth to a son and a daughter, and is now managing the Hou residence. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 554： adults please stay Yao Zheyu hooked his fingertips and looked at the two girls standing beside him, one was charming and the other was pure and beautiful. Oh, he turned around and walked out without a moment''s pause, it was really disgusting. "Don''t go, this is what the Hou Ye ordered, Shi Ziye bring it back!" Yao Zheyu didn''t stop, and he didn''t want to hear a word of what was said behind him. Yao Yao waited in front of the courtyard early, and saw Big Brother at a glance, helpless, "Big Brother." Yao Zheyu stopped, "Anything with me?" Yao Yao snorted, "You also know that I can''t get out of the house, the house has stopped my paper and ink, eldest brother can help me buy some when you have time." Yao Zhe pushed the silver in front of him, "Take it back, I know." Yao Yao rolled her eyes, "Thank you, big brother." Zhou Shuren held the paper in the palm of his hand, "En." Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren had breakfast and went shopping with Jinyan. First, the jewelry store bought gifts for his wife, and later bought some exquisite toys for his son. Jin Yan held various boxes in his arms and looked blank. It was the first time for him to go shopping, and it was also the first time he discovered that adults have a hobby of shopping, and they want to go in and see any store. Shenxing didn''t get much better, his hands were full, and he felt that the master was thinking about the mistress, but he was speechless. It seems that the master bought the mistress and the young master, and no one else in the house had the same. undisguised. Zhou Shuren went to a shop selling pen and paper, and saw Yao Zheyu at a glance, "Prince?" At this time, you are not busy in the rounds? After thinking about it, it was right, the second prince took over just to entrap the fifth prince, how could Yao Zheyu continue to be involved. Yao Zheyu has already paid the money, "Master Zhou, we really have a fate, it''s getting late, how about finding a place to rest?" Zhou Shuren was indeed a little tired, "Is there a prince please?" Just go if you ask me, free is always good. Yao Zheyu twitched the corners of his mouth, Master Zhou, you are really not poor, "Yes." Zhou Shuren smiled and said to Shen Xing behind him, "Buy some good paper, and then go to the restaurant on the corner to find me." Shen Xing said with a straight face, "Yes." Only then did Yao Zheyu see the things in the hands of the two guards, and looked at Lord Zhou speechlessly, "I just learned that Lord Zhou still has a hobby of shopping." Zhou Shuren walked out slowly, "It''s rare to come to the capital and want to buy some gifts for my wife, Shizi, you''ll know when you get married, so I''m always thinking about it when I''m out!" Yao Zheyu could hear the joy in Lord Zhou''s tone, but his eyes were complicated. In his eyes, Lord Zhou was always a weirdo. He never concealed his concern for his family, never pretended to love his wife, and showed his weaknesses generously. Fang''s leaked out, oh, why didn''t this person tell everyone that this was an instant death at the touch of a scale. Yao Zheyu thought of his own county lord Shen, and he would treat her well, "When I get married, I will definitely invite Lord Zhou, and I will invite Lord Zhou to honor her." Zhou Shuren didn''t stop, this marriage is not going to happen, "Okay." In Wangfu, Jinzhou, Tao has gained a lot of weight, wrapped in thick clothes and said embarrassedly: "Since winter has entered, I have become more and more afraid of the cold, and I wanted to go out to greet you." Seeing that Tao''s complexion was good, Zhulan said, "I was originally bothering you, but now I''m going to disturb you." Tao Shi shook his head, "I wish you could come a few more times. I''m really panicking in the mansion this day." Zhulan was happy, Tao Shi was a person who likes to attend banquets, "Master Wang is nervous about you, you are the eldest treasure of the Wang family now." Tao rubbed his belly, it was indeed a treasure. The mother-in-law sent a lot of things in one breath, and even the father-in-law asked for it himself. It can be seen how precious the Wang family is, and I hope there is a son in his belly, "By the way, this It''s Mr. Dong!" Zhulan nodded, "Well, my third daughter-in-law''s sister Dong Yiyi." Dong Yiyi smiled, "Excuse me." Tao Shi smiled, she was unfamiliar with Dong Yiyi, "Sir has already arrived, see you first?" Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Dong Yiyi couldn''t see her smile, even if she came from the capital. For these noble families, the Jiang residence is really not worth mentioning. Tao Shi politely did not take her seriously. She used to be arrogant, but unfortunately she came to the capital. Nothing is left. Here comes Mr., he is quite old. Tao said, "You told me that the young lady of the Jiang family is talented in piano skills, so I found a master with good piano skills." Zhulan opened her mouth to write, then looked at Dong Yiyi and said, "How do you look?" Dong Yiyi smiled, "It''s good." She is not qualified to be picky, it would be nice if she could be invited. Tao shi glanced at it. She had seen too many official family members of this type. Speaking of which, the attitude of female family members all depended on her husband and her parents'' family. Tao gossips, "By the way, have you heard that Ran Yan is pregnant." Zhulan, "...Yesterday, the Qi family came to visit Zhou''s house." This person is also very well informed at home. Tao clapped his hands, "I almost forgot, let me tell you, I heard that Liu smashed a lot of china yesterday." Zhulan, "...you also know about the Min Mansion?" Tao shi laughed dryly, "It''s not uncommon, who doesn''t have a fast-talking servant. Speaking of which, Liu shi is really pitiful. The little girl is in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. It is said that she has been ill." Zhulan didn''t listen to Tao''s mention, she was about to forget about it, there was a fourth Miss Min in the Fifth Prince''s mansion. Dong Yiyi knew more in the capital, and interjected, "It''s true that he is very ill, and he has been hanging on medication." Tao shi touched his stomach, "The Fifth Prince''s Mansion is really, haha, I didn''t say anything." Zhulan knew what Tao was going to say. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion was indeed miserable. A future Fifth Prince Concubine became the daughter of a criminal minister, and the contradicting Miss Min Mansion was ill, and the Fifth Prince''s body was not good! Dow lowered his voice, "I heard." Zhulan was stunned, "What did you hear?" Tao Shi coughed, "I heard that the Fifth Prince''s Palace is preparing to celebrate." Zhulan looked at Tao''s family quietly This news is definitely not from Jinzhou, this is what Tao''s mother heard from her family, she remembers Tao''s mother''s home in Jinzhou yesterday, right? , Tao''s family has officials from the Ministry of Rites, and the news of marriage is naturally the most well-informed. In the capital, Zhou Shuren felt a little hugged in his stomach, ready to go back to the house, "Thank you for your hospitality today." Yao Shizi looked at the dining table, this person is really welcome, nothing is cheap, "Is Zhou Da satisfied?" Zhou Shuren touched his stomach, "I am very satisfied!" If you don''t spend a penny of your own money, if you are not satisfied with good wine and good food, you will be struck by thunder! Yao Zheyu touched his purse, he really didn''t bring much money out this time, most of the money bought paper and ink for his sister, it should be enough to pay the bill, if not, it would be a shame. Zhou Shuren got up, "There is still something to do in the Zhou residence, so let''s go ahead." Yao Zheyu, "Sir, please stay." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 555： collection Chapter 555 Collection Zhou Shuren was secretly annoyed by his unhappiness, he paused before turning around, "Master Shi?" He won''t ask what else is going on! Yao Zhe was silent for a while, so he said, if you want to say something to Lord Zhou, just say it directly, otherwise, Lord Zhou will definitely pretend to be stupid and go over there, "Sir, are you going back to Jinzhou tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Where did you hear this news?" When he goes back, he will only know with the people in the house! Yao Zheyu pointed to the gift box, "Guess what, the adults bought gifts today, and they should be going back tomorrow." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that the servants in the house had spies, but fortunately, "Ah, I will be back tomorrow." Yao Zheyu has a toothache, can''t you ask one more question? "Master Zhou, do you want me to go back with you?" Zhou Shuren thought a few times in his heart, Yao Zheyu was in a hurry to leave the capital, something must have happened, and it was Lord Yao who could cause trouble. Bring it or not? Yao Zheyu couldn''t help it. The emperor didn''t summon him. He couldn''t leave the capital easily. It was unsafe to stay in the capital. He was trying to find a way to meet Lord Zhou, and after thinking about it carefully, Lord Zhou has always helped him since he knew him, but it was a pity that his good relationship broke him. After Zhou Shuren thought about it, he should take it with him. Without it, it would be more troublesome. However, he didn''t want to enter the palace, so he could only write a book, rubbing his chin, "Zhou must go one step ahead." Yao Zheyu was stunned, did he agree or not? After leaving the restaurant, Zhou Shuren said, "Go back to the mansion." Back at the mansion, Zhou Shuren wrote a book and sent it into the palace. In the palace, the emperor was stunned when he heard Zhou Shuren''s statement, thinking that something was wrong, and his face changed when he took it. The emperor sneered, hehe, I didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren is also very strong in flattering skills. He closed the book and said to Eunuch Liu, "Put it away carefully, I want to treasure this book." He was thinking of writing a book and writing it himself. This flattery article is very good, and Master Zhou''s name will definitely be passed down. The crown prince stood by, and the father did not move because he allowed him to watch it. He didn''t expect to see the whole piece of flattery. After listening to the father''s words, Lord Zhou would definitely regret writing this excerpt! The emperor thought of Yao Zheyu, he deliberately did not summon Yao Zheyu, and ignored Yao Zheyu''s credit, Yao Wenqi couldn''t help but do it, although he wanted to divert his attention, but Yao Zheyu was really useless to stay. Notify Yao Zheyu. The emperor was still in a good mood, "This time it should be a daughter!" The prince is entangled, this boy or girl is really uncertain, "I don''t know." The emperor didn''t ask any more questions. It was good that he had the time to ask a question. If he changed the concubine of another son, he didn''t care if he was pregnant. The prince thought of Concubine Ran''s temperament. He couldn''t say that he liked it, and he didn''t hate it much. He didn''t talk much. Calculated. In Jinzhou Prefecture, Zhulan and Dong Yiyi returned to Zhou''s house, and Dong Yiyi said, "Thank you auntie today." Zhulan was tangled, this gentleman was found, Dong Yiyi had no plans to leave, and she couldn''t tell when she would leave, "You''re welcome." Dong Yiyi, "Auntie rest first, I''ll go back first." Zhulan, "Okay." Dong Yiyi walked to the yard of the third room, and her heart was in a mess. She didn''t expect her husband to find it so quickly, and she didn''t want to leave the Zhou family. It was the first time that she hated Jiang Mansion so clearly. , it is time for the Jiang family to come in groups to fight the autumn wind. When Su Xuan heard that her mother-in-law was back, she was chatting with her mother-in-law when she saw the third sister-in-law''s sister, "Sister Dong is back." Dong Yiyi hurriedly saluted, "Anhe County Lord." Su Xuan asked suspiciously, "Is the gentleman I met today unsatisfactory?" Dong Yiyi hurriedly adjusted his mentality, afraid of being misunderstood, and said with a smile, "I just think about my own affairs." Su Xuan snorted and smiled, "I have to leave beforehand." Dong Yiyi froze, "Okay." I don''t know if she is sensitive or not, but she always felt that the county owner saw through her mind and walked away quickly with her head down. In the main courtyard, Zhulan just changed her clothes when she saw Su Xuan come in, "Why did you come here?" You know, Su Xuan and her husband are sticking together, it''s really rare for Su Xuan to come here by herself. Su Xuan was embarrassed, her eyes floated a little, can she say that she is bored? "Mother, I miss you." Zhulan, "Haha." Su Xuan, "...;..." Well, because of her mother-in-law''s words, Chang Zhile went crazy and didn''t let go of the book. It''s been all morning, and she ignored her. Liu Ya brought in the apple, which was brought from Pingzhou, and Zhu Lan said, "The apples that have just been washed, eat some." Apples in winter are still a good thing. The Yang family brought a lot of them, but most of them have to be left as a New Year''s gift for exchanges. There are really not many to eat, and each hospital has a daily limit. Su Xuan picked up one rudely and ate several mouthfuls in a row, "It''s still my mother''s happy meal here." Zhulan looked at her sour teeth. The taste of ancient apples cannot be compared with modern ones. Some fruits are sweet, and some fruits are a little sour. At least the one she bites is a little sour. She is old in ancient times, even if her teeth are good, it is too sour. His teeth couldn''t stand it either, "Isn''t it sore?" Su Xuan blinked, "I don''t think so, I think it''s delicious." Zhulan put down the apple in her hand silently. It seems that she was unlucky today and picked a more sour apple. After a while, Zhulan felt that something was wrong. There were four apples on the plate. Su Xuan had already eaten two and was taking the third one. The probability is high that it can''t be all sweet Mrs. Song came over with a knife, and Zhulan cut the part she didn''t eat into a small piece, "Try if it''s sour." Su Xuan was stunned for a while, but she tried it obediently, "It''s pretty good." Zhu Lan looked at Su Xuan''s belly, saying that it had been a while since they were married, and Changzhi had never concealed her desire for a child, so Zhu Lan had no surprise that she wanted to be a grandmother again, and Tim was used to importing it. Su Xuan was embarrassed to be looked at, "Mother, why do you look at me like that?" Zhulan smiled, "Mother thinks you can eat sour, maybe there is." Su Xuan was dumbfounded, the apple she hadn''t bitten in her hand fell to the ground, she stood up abruptly, she couldn''t, but it''s been a while, her eyes widened in surprise, a blood-connected child, "I, I''ll go back and tell Changzhi." Zhulan glared, this man ran away at once, Zhulan was anxious, "Go chase, it''s just snowing on the road, don''t fall down!" (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 556： Deng Xiucai Zhulan was speechless, she just said it was possible, but she didn''t say it was accurate. Wouldn''t it be an empty joy if she wasn''t pregnant? And don''t fall, if you fall, it''s not right, just now Su Xuan ran away, oh, don''t stretch it, Zhu Lan panicked, and finally took the cape and put it on, She walked quickly to the courtyard of the fourth room, she couldn''t wait any longer. The old woman behind Su Xuan was out of breath, "The county lord, slow down, slow down, don''t stretch." Su Xuan complied with her mouth, but she did not slow down. She was about to become a mother. She returned to the yard with the corners of her mouth upturned. As soon as she entered the house, she said, "My child''s father, you are going to be a father." Changzhi didn''t hear it, and continued to concentrate on copying the book, still muttering, "Good article, good article." Su Xuan''s face darkened, her joy instantly disappeared, she pinched Changzhi''s ear desperately, and took a deep breath, "You''re going to be a father." Changzhi covered his ears with his hands, and his ears hurt. After regaining his senses, he remembered what he heard, and his eyes widened, "I''m going to be a father?" Only then did Su Xuan feel a hint of joy, "Yes, you are going to be a father." Chang Zhi hugged Su Xuan, "Haha, my efforts are not in vain, it''s not in vain that I have worked so hard." The child is here, and in the future, the lady''s attention will be on the child, and the confiscated books can be returned, thinking about the excitement. Su Xuan blushed, but in her heart she wanted to strangle Chang Zhi to death. The girl was there, and her face was gone. The women really didn''t pay attention to this, "Oh, put it down, put it down." Changzhi then put down the lady, "Yes, yes, be careful. In the future, the lady can''t jump up at every turn, and can''t run after me at every turn, and she must be calm." Su Xuan was originally moved, but she quickly recalled it and squinted her eyes, "Zhou Changzhi, you didn''t plan to have children, right?" Chang Zhi laughed dryly, "How can there be." Su Xuan didn''t miss the happy look in Changzhi''s eyes, she gritted her teeth, she was being calculated, "Zhou Changzhi, you are fine." Changzhi wanted to run away, but unfortunately, he ran into Mrs. Song when he went out. Mrs. Song was skilled in martial arts and held the fourth master. When he entered the house, he was relieved to see that the county owner was fine. Su Xuan''s anger was gone, yes, her mother-in-law said it was only possible, "Yes, yes, I still have to hire a doctor." Madam Song retreated, and as soon as she came out of the yard, she saw the mistress sitting on the ground and ran over quickly, "Mother, where did you fall?" Zhulan''s ankle was particularly painful and hesitated. Su Xuan was fine, but she fell down, "It seems that she twisted her foot." But don''t break the bone, woohoo, I knew it wouldn''t come out. Both Chang Zhi and Su Xuan heard Mrs. Song''s voice. The two quickly came out. Chang Zhi only had two words in his mind. Mother fell, and Dad would repair him when he came back. "Mother, where are you hurt?" Su Xuan was just stunned, and felt uneasy in her heart. Her mother-in-law must be worried that she followed her, "Mother." Zhulan looked at Changzhi and Su Xuan who were terrified, and endured the pain, "It''s okay, just twisted her foot." Changzhi saw that Mother was leaning on Mrs. Song, and hurriedly said, "Mother, I''ll hug you." Zhulan was speechless, "I can''t trust you." She didn''t want to be dropped again, and the second injury was even more serious. Changzhi was embarrassed, he really didn''t have much strength, and his mother did lose a lot of weight, but he still didn''t have much strength, "I''ll go to Big Brother." Su Xuan has asked the woman behind her to call the doctor, "Mother, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be frizzy." Zhu Lan didn''t blame Su Xuan, she touched Su Xuan''s pale face, "Mother understands, this child is connected with your blood, I want to understand." Su Xuan is alone, even if she is married to Changzhi, she just has a husband and a different child, so she is so excited. Su Xuan''s eyes were red, her mother-in-law was so good, she must have been blessed by her dead parents before she could marry into the Zhou residence, "Mother." Zhulan smiled again, "Sai Weng loses his horse, so I don''t know it is a blessing. Now that my foot is sprained, I can successfully withdraw the invitation post." Su Xuan didn''t feel comforted, but her eyes turned even redder. Before the Li family arrived, the voice came first, "Mother, mother, where are you hurt?" Zhu Lan saw that Mrs. Li was running faster than the boss, and arrived at the place in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Zhu Lan''s heart was warm, and she couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the boss with a blank face, "I''m fine, just twisted. When I get to my feet, the boss will carry me back." Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother, I hold you, I have strength." After saying that, Zhulan was picked up, Zhulan was stunned, the princess hugged, but the daughter-in-law hugged! Mrs Li strode towards the main courtyard, and said as she walked, "Mother, you have lost a lot of weight." Zhulan, "...isn''t it sinking?" Li shook his head, "No sinking." Said and weighed. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Speaking of which, Zhou Shuren never hugged her like that! When I got to the main courtyard, come on, the room was full of people, and everyone from my own house had arrived. I didn''t know, thinking that Zhulan was seriously ill, and Zhulan was speechless, "Okay, let''s go back, I''m just twisted. Just feet." You really don''t have a terminal illness, don''t look like you''re going to die! Boss Zhou was the first to speak, "I''m the boss, I''ll stay to take care of my mother." Hoping to make atonement for his sins, Dad will come back and lightly clean him up. Zhou Lao Er hurriedly said, "Mother, please let us wait, otherwise, we will not be at ease." Chang Lian looked at his mother''s feet, and his heart circled, it was over, it was over, Dad came back and got angry, but fortunately there was Chang Zhi. Changzhi wanted to cry the most, and was trembling a little, and his father would not spare him lightly. Zhulan silently looked at her sons, should it be said that Zhou Shuren was successful? Being the head of this family is sweet at the same time. This is what Zhou Shuren petted her for over the years. Zhou Shuren cared about her so that the children cared about her more! The doctor came very quickly, the people in the room didn''t dare to breathe, and they were all waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis. The doctor was also very cold. He thought that something big happened to the prefect, and he almost didn''t toss his bones away in the carriage all the way. Shelf is up. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a twist, I''ll just go back and rub it with oil for a few days, but I need to pay more attention to my feet in the past two days." In fact, Mrs. Song had already seen it first, but it''s a pity that the children of the Zhou family don''t trust her. Zhulan said to the eldest group, "It''s the same as Mrs. Song said It''s really okay, don''t worry." Boss Zhou and the others were relieved, everything was fine. They were really afraid of Dad. As Dad''s authority became more and more powerful, they didn''t dare to breathe in front of Dad. Zhulan said to the doctor again, "You can check the pulse of my fourth daughter-in-law again." The doctor looked at the county lord and realized, "County lord, please take a seat." Su Xuan sat down nervously, "I''m sorry." In the capital, Zhou Shuren already knew that Yao Zheyu was returning to Jinzhou City with him, and happily sorted out the gifts for Zhulan. Jin Yan came in and said, "Master, there is a Deng Xiucai outside the door who wants to see you." Zhou Shuren had a deep memory of Deng Xiucai, "Please come in." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 557： take refuge Zhou Shuren recalled Deng Xiucai. When he came to the capital to buy a house, Deng Xiucai helped a lot. Zhao Bo''s friend, yes, he remembered that Deng Xiucai had a brother-in-law who was a servant of the household, from the right or the left. Not long ago One of his homes was raided, his servant was beheaded, and his family seemed to be relegated to their ancestral home for three generations and not allowed to take scientific examinations. Jin Yan brought people in, but Zhou Shuren almost didn''t recognize Deng Xiucai. In the past, Deng Xiucai was well-dressed and looked like a brother with a fan in his hand. Now, the coarse cloth clothes and the hairpin on his head have been replaced by wood, and he is much older. So, Zhou Shuren understands that it was Deng Xiucai''s brother-in-law who raided the house. That''s right. Back then, Deng Xiucai''s brother-in-law had a bit of a thin face in the capital. It was all a network of connections, so Deng Xiucai''s brother-in-law had problems from beginning to end. . Deng Xiucai twitched his sleeves with his fingers. The temperature in the room was very warm. When the temperature came up, his fingertips were a little itchy and his eyes were a little uneasy. "Big, my lord." Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze, so it is better to rely on himself. The backing has been so beautiful in the past, but now he is so desolate, "Deng Xiucai, we can be considered as old acquaintances, sit down." Seeing that it was not polite, Deng Xiucai sat down cautiously, "Thank you sir." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask why he was so down. He could guess that Deng Xiucai''s home was not peaceful at the beginning, his house was restless, his backing fell, and his home naturally fell apart, "Drink tea." Deng Xiucai took a sip of tea. How long has it been since he drank such good tea? Thinking of his current home, he and his son are the only ones left. His parents died, and his wife reconciled. Oh, and he took his daughter. Who will let him go? The daughter grows well, and the young son is left to himself. Zhou Shuren''s eyes fell on Deng Xiucai''s feet, only a pair of cloth shoes, sighed, Deng Xiucai made a lot of money, but without a backer, it would be a disaster, "Why don''t you leave?" Deng Xiucai clenched the teacup tightly, why didn''t he leave, because he was unwilling, "So what if I go back, I''m stuck in the ancestral land and don''t know when I can get out?" He was reluctant to leave because he knew that once he left the capital, it would be difficult to come back. Zhou Shuren saw the unwillingness in Deng Xiucai''s eyes, "You have been waiting for me?" He couldn''t think of anyone else who could become Deng Xiucai''s hope. Deng Xiucai raised his mind and became nervous. He was indeed gambling. Although he had been bullied and barely starved to death, he had the foundation and was able to inquire about the news. Lord Zhou, the more inquiries he made, the more he held it. Hope, "Yes." Zhou Shuren recognized Deng Xiucai''s ability, and this person is very good at the three teachings and Jiuliu, "Did you come to seek refuge?" Straightforward, under the premise of unequal, there is no need to beat around the bush. Deng Xiucai slowed down his breathing and calmed himself down. He needed to calm down, "Yes, I am willing to work for the adults." Zhou Shuren climbed up all the way, accepted a lot of people, and experienced a lot of people, there are not many people who can make him remember a lot, but there is one in front of him, and now he has experienced the downfall, and his mind is more determined, "Then prove it to me. , your ability." Deng Xiucai''s eyes were ecstatic. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He couldn''t believe it, "Sir, why don''t you check it?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I mean to prove it to me. Those who have an inspection period will keep the certificate, and those who fail will leave." Deng Xiucai laughed at himself. How could someone who climbed to the prefect of Jinzhou in just a few years trust him, but he really didn''t rely on anyone, his eyes were firm, "I will prove it." Zhou Shuren hummed, and reached out to touch the purse, but then his hand froze. The money in the purse was almost gone. It seemed that there were only a few taels. You can tell the situation is difficult by wearing it, "You eat some snacks and sit for a while." Deng Xiucai was already hungry, but he didn''t dare to move, "Yes." Deng Xiucai waited for the adults to leave, and his heart was extraordinarily complicated. He didn''t take it seriously for the first time. Once again, Zhou Shuren became the second place. Now he needs to look up and pick up the cakes silently. He hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Laughing, so climb up! Zhou Shuren called for Jingyan and Jingxing, "How many silver taels do you have now?" Jin Yan was stunned, "More than a thousand taels." Shen Xing blinked his eyes, what is the lord doing, his eyes are a little floaty, when he is not following the lord, he is often reselling antiques to save his family, tangled, "Five, five thousand taels." Zhou Shuren was silent, so did he ask something serious? These two people really have money, and being cautious is what hides the most! Shen Xing found himself exposed and became nervous, so he and Jin Yan were stupid? Zhou Shuren coughed, "Lend me one hundred taels of silver first." Cautious words and deeds were silent, and Zhou Shuren saw black lines all over his head, "So, you didn''t bring any money?" Jin Yan laughed dryly, "Sir, what kind of money do we bring when we go out with you?" In the past, you didn''t have to spend your own money. Shen Xing touched his purse and shook out less than a tael of broken silver, "That''s all." Zhou Shuren was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Staring at less than a tael of broken silver, Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "Aren''t you afraid of running out of money if you go out without money?" Jin Yan looked at the sky, "Cough, which adult, there are still a lot of people who have been robbed and robbed. It''s okay to get out of it." Shen Xing took the words, "And the government has a warrant for arrest. If you are about to run out of money, you will also pick up one or two jobs." Zhou Shuren, "..." So just don''t spend a penny of your own money. Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, and to put it bluntly, he still needed to borrow money. He didn''t know much about the capital. After playing around, he couldn''t borrow it. In the end, it was Lord Wang who saved his life. Master Wang said that I borrowed one hundred taels of silver." Remarkably, he slipped away, "Yes." Zhou Shuren was embarrassed when he returned to the hall. Who would have thought that he had no money in his purse, and when he saw Deng Xiucai, he looked at him, "Who else is at home now?" Deng Xiucai ate a few pieces of snacks and was no longer hungry, and he was confident enough to speak, "I have a son with me, and he is six years old." Zhou Shuren frownedWhere do you live? " Deng Xiucai lowered his head, "Rent a room in the civilian area of ??Beicheng." "The child is at home alone." Deng Xiucai pursed his lips, he is really not a good father, he doesn''t know how to cook, and he needs a six-year-old child to take care of him, "Yes." Zhou Shuren ordered the table, "Bring the child over, tomorrow the child will come back to Jinzhou with me." Deng Xiucai knew in his heart that Lord Zhou was not being kind, but he was holding on to the child, and he still didn''t trust him. However, the son will definitely be well taken care of when he arrives at the Zhou residence, "Yes." Zhou Shuren called Shen Xing over and asked Deng Xiucai to pick up the child. In Zhoufu, Jinzhou, the doctor had already left, and Zhulan looked at Su Xuan, who had not recovered yet, um, she was not pregnant, she really gave herself a pit! (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 558： Changji Zhulan looked at the room that was too quiet, "I''m fine, you all go back." Boss Zhou wants to cry. Mother is all right, and they have something to do, especially Changzhi, woohoo, he leaked the plan ahead of time, or the mother twisted her foot, and Dad will call him back when he comes back. After training, Mrs. Li knew to shut up, and looked at the county owner with some worry. The county owner was so kind to her, but there were many children in the big room. She went to comfort her as if standing and talking would not hurt her back! Su Xuan regained her senses and was disappointed. The greater her expectations, the greater her disappointment. Fortunately, she has not been married for a long time, and she will have children. However, she has never experienced her father-in-law''s black face, but she looks at her husband with a thoughtful expression. As if running away from home, he swallowed, "Mother, you must speak good words for us!" Zhulan laughed, "Okay, okay, you all hurry back." In the Wang Mansion in the capital, Master Wang sent Jin Yan away in a trance and returned to the study to prepare to continue playing chess with his old man. Master Wang held Heizi, "What''s the matter with you?" Master Wang, "Lend me one hundred taels of silver." Master Wang rubbed his ears, "Do you say it again?" "Father, Lord Zhou borrowed money from me." Master Wang laughed, "This Lord Zhou is really interesting, but unfortunately, it''s not the time to meet, I really want to meet!" Mr. Wang looked at his father, two, bah, how could he say that to his father, "Father, I''ll be back tomorrow, you have nothing to say?" Old man Wang Heizi fell, "You lost." Master Wang looked down at the chessboard, "Father, are you sure you didn''t change your cards when I left?" How could he look at the chessboard wrong? Obviously he is going to win? Master Wang put down his chess pieces, stood up in a good mood, walked out with his hands behind his back, and reached the door of the study, "Nothing to ask, son, you should think about leaving by yourself." Master Wang smiled while collecting the pieces, "Ah, I see." Zhou Shuren took the money and waited for a while for Deng Xiucai to bring the child back. Zhou Shuren looked at the boy beside Deng Xiucai. His clothes were clean and his hands were red from freezing. He was obviously afraid of him, but he held on. Stepping back, Zhou Shuren became interested, and pressed the child with a calm expression on his face. The little boy bit his lip and remained motionless, although his legs were shaking, his eyes were still stubborn. Zhou Shuren saw that the child was about to fall, so he took his momentum and said in a very happy tone, "What''s the name?" The little boy tilted his head to look at his father, and when he saw his father nodded, he turned his head and said crisply, "Deng Yun, he is six years old this year. Zhou Shuren looked at Deng Xiucai, and only taught this? Deng Xiucai understood the meaning in the eyes of the adults, "When my parents were there, they thought they would not teach their children when they were young. It was taught in the past two years." Zhou Shuren knew it, looked at the little guy carefully, he looked average, it''s been almost a year since the accident, the little guy is very thin, "Are you afraid of going with me in the future?" Deng Yun was afraid in his heart. His grandparents died, his mother left with his sister, and his family changed. He was beaten and scolded all the time. All he could do was not to cry. Only when he was strong could he not be bullied. Know, this is an opportunity, "don''t be afraid." Zhou Shuren was in a better mood, "You''re not bad." Deng Yun clenched his hands and loosened them. He was praised. He tilted his head to see the encouragement in his father''s eyes and grinned. At this time, he should be happy, "Thank you, sir." Zhou Shuren saw that Deng Yun looked at the dim sum several times, and smiled, "Eat it, but I don''t eat a lot, and I have to eat at night." Deng Yun''s face flushed, and he looked at his father very nervously. He was embarrassed, and would it make adults unhappy. Deng Xiucai sighed that the arrogant little guy in the past has not been hit by hardships in less than a year, but has grown up. He is proud, "Eat it." Deng Yun blushed, "Thank you sir." Zhou Shuren took out his purse and handed it to Deng Xiucai, "This time, you have entered the Zhou Mansion twice, you have already stamped the Zhou Mansion''s mark, you stay in the capital, this is the money to take." Deng Xiucai waited for a long time without writing, holding his purse, so is it a test? Zhou Shuren was also a little tired. "The guest room has been cleaned up. I''ll go back and rest in a while." Deng Xiucai was grateful, "Thank you sir." In the predicament, he begged all the friends he could ask for, but the words came to the ground, no one reached out to him, it was Lord Zhou who gave him the opportunity! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren took the little guy to the city gate to meet with Yao Zheyu. When Zhou Shuren arrived, Master Wang and Yao Zheyu had already arrived. The group left the capital, and in Zhou Shuren''s carriage, Deng Yun sat motionless. Zhou Shuren chuckled, "I wasn''t afraid yesterday, why are you nervous today, I won''t eat you, relax." Deng Yun clenched his hands tightly, and his fingertips touched the clothes on his body, Zhou Mansion, Dad talked to him last night in the middle of the night, he only remembered one thing from Dad''s words, Master Zhou is a very powerful person, nervously said " Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t read anymore. Speaking of which, people pay attention to closing their eyes, and this child closed his eyes. "When you return to the mansion, you have to study hard. Once you fall behind on your homework, I will send you back." Seeing the little guy''s eyes widen successfully, Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice. Deng Yun didn''t think that the adults were teasing him, but only thought that what the adults said was true, and pursed the corners of his mouth, "I, I''m not smart." He is really not smart, and his reading talent is not very high. Zhou Shuren took the book and knocked on the little guy''s head, "Remember that diligence can make up for your clumsiness, and God rewards diligence. If you have talent, you can''t do it without hard work. If you don''t have talent, you can still succeed if you work harder. This is the first lesson this officer will teach you. Remember Living." Deng Yun''s eyes widened, some couldn''t understand, some could understand, and shouted loudly, "Yes." Zhou Shuren bent his eyes, the stubbornness in this child''s eyes really resembled him when he was a child back then! In Zhou Mansion, a quick horse has already arrived at the mansion first. Zhulan knew that Zhou Shuren was coming back, and smiled and said to Wu Qiu, "Your uncle will be home in a while." Wu Qiu glanced at Cousin Changli, whose face was ashes, so the uncle came back to clean up? Boss Zhou stared, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Wu Qiu smiled, "The eyes of watching a play." Boss Zhou, "" Zhulan looked down at her swollen ankle, alas, she couldn''t go out to meet her. At noon Zhou Shuren arrived at the mansion. There were several sons and little girls at the gate, the only one who didn''t see Zhulan. You know, every time he came back, Zhulan would wait for him at the door. Husband and wife, is the treatment gone? Zhou Shuren walked to the door, "Where''s your mother?" Boss Zhou wanted to be silent, but was pushed behind him. Boss Zhou looked back in disbelief and looked at Changzhi, who was pretending to be innocent. Don''t look at the sky, you are behind me! Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Is there something you are hiding from me?" Boss Zhou shuddered, his father''s voice was so low, he swallowed, "Father, mother didn''t come to pick up father because fourth brother twisted his foot." Oh, don''t think about him, whoever is to blame will be the one who will stand in front. Zhou Lao Er and Chang Lian looked at each other, the boss said it well! Zhou Shuren smiled, and the smile was bright, "Changzhi!" . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 559： Misfortune and luck In the main courtyard, Zhulan sat on a chair and waited for Zhou Shuren. When Zhou Shuren entered the room, Zhulan smiled, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren took two quick steps and looked at Zhulan''s feet worriedly, "I''ve heard all about it, are you feeling better?" Zhulan moved her feet, "It''s okay, why are you the only one who came in, where are the children?" The corners of Zhou Shuren''s cocked mouth disappeared, "I fined Changzhi, and everyone else ran away." Zhulan laughed, "How did you punish Changzhi?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Don''t Changzhi like to read? This time I''ll let him write enough and read enough." Zhu Lan was silent, "You won''t cause Changzhi to hate reading, will you?" Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "No, I have my senses, the county magistrate watched Changzhi write." Zhulan knew in her heart that Zhou Shuren was going to take care of Changzhi this time, so that Changzhi would have a deep memory and teach Changzhi, "Actually, I have a sprained foot, and I have a responsibility myself. I didn''t expect Su Xuan to be so excited." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to discuss this topic, "I brought gifts for you and my son, do you want to take a look?" Zhu Lan paused and rolled her eyes, "Okay." Zhou Shuren asked Jin Yan to come in, unpacking gifts for Zhulan, and then talking about borrowing money, "Yes, I have to send someone to pay back the money." Zhulan burst out laughing, this is still in ancient times, Zhou Shuren borrowed money for the first time, "I think Lord Wang is stupid." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of smiles, "Well, by the way, I''m back, Deng Xiucai''s son, Deng Yun is six years old, do you want to meet?" Zhulan asked with her eyes, Zhou Shuren told the story, and Zhulan smiled, "Then I want to take a good look at this child." When Deng Yun entered the room, Zhulan smiled, not to mention Zhou Shuren liked it, she liked it all, like the look in this child''s eyes. Deng Yun was very nervous at first, but when he saw the lady''s smile, he slowly relaxed. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to call him. He said dryly, "I''ve seen the lady." Zhulan thought for a while. According to her age, Zhou Shuren would not want to be of the same age as Deng Xiucai, and Deng Yun was very young, so she smiled and said, "Call me Grandma Zhou in the future." Deng Yun hesitated, and looked at Lord Zhou, "Is it alright?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." There was a cry in her ear, and Zhu Lan smiled, "My son is awake." Zhou Shuren called Jin Yan to come in, and said to Jin Yan, "Take your child to Rong Chuan''s yard to settle down." Honestly, "Yes." After waiting for the people to go out, Zhou Shuren went into the house to wrap his son. The little guy was howling with his eyes closed. Zhou Shuren was happy, "It''s not promising, it''s a shame." The little guy didn''t understand, but he knew his father''s voice, opened his eyes to look at his father, then forgot the cry, and was happy again, "Father." Zhou Shuren has already picked up his son, "Good son." Zhulan sat outside the house listening to the interaction in the house, with the corners of her mouth cocked, playing with the gift in her hand. When Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan''s heart was at peace. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, Zhulan waited until Dong Yiyi came over, Zhulan recalled Zhou Shuren''s words, and before Dong Yiyi opened her mouth, she said, "I heard from the master that Master Jiang deliberately asked for leave to visit, and I haven''t seen each other for several years. , the master is very emotional." Dong Yiyi''s smile froze, she knew her husband best, she didn''t dare to look into Yang''s eyes, she was a little flustered, because she heard the master''s unwillingness and complaints more than once, many of which were aimed at Lord Zhou of. Dong Yiyi knew in her heart that there weren''t many idiots in the Zhou family, Jiang Ming''s purpose was obvious, she should go back, "Come on, I''ve been disturbing the house for a while, auntie, I''m here to say that tomorrow Going home, troublesome auntie these days." Zhu Lan achieved her goal, and said politely, "You are Dong''s sister, so I can''t talk about trouble." Dong Yiyi didn''t hear that she was free to come again, and her heart sank. It seems that the husband made Lord Zhou a little unhappy, and now she is also disgusted by her ambitious husband. Don''t disturb my aunt''s rest, I have to go back and pack my luggage." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhulan looked at Dong Yiyi''s back, waited for the others to go out, and said to Mrs. Song, "Actually, Dong''s sister is quite good." Mrs. Song has been staring at them these days, and she is also full of interesting people, "Yes." Two hours later, Xuehan, who was attending the banquet, came back. Zhulan asked, "Why did you come back so early?" Xuehan sat next to her mother, "Mother, the fourth miss of the Min family passed away yesterday. I came back first when I heard the news and was bored." Zhulan sat up straight, "Dead?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, it was said that he died last afternoon, and Mrs. Liu has already gone to the capital." Zhulan was silent. Fourth Miss Min would not die sooner or later, but she died at this time. She heard that Zhou Shuren had said that the exact date of the celebration was filled with sadness. How old was Fourth Miss Min, and a lively appointment was in the game. It''s gone, "Cruel." Xuehan also sighed at the woman''s fate, lying on her mother''s lap, "Mother, I am happy." Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair, feeling much less sadness in her heart, "Your father and I will protect you, don''t be afraid." Xuehan smelled the fragrance on her mother and closed her eyes, "Mm." In the afternoon, Wu Qiu came to say goodbye, and will return tomorrow. Zhulan also prepared the New Year''s goods. Knowing that Wu Qiu was in a hurry to go back, he didn''t stay any longer. After resting in the evening, Zhulan played with Zhou Shuren''s hand, "I heard that Fourth Miss Min is dead." Zhou Shuren was the most well-informed, and knew it in the morning, "Well." Zhulan asked, "Who did you say did it?" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "The fifth prince Zhang Jinghong." Zhulan said: "I think so too, it''s a miserable sale!" Zhou Shuren sighed, "I still have luck and don''t want to marry Miss Lin family as a side concubine. If you really marry, even if it is not the main concubine, it will be a stain on the fifth prince." Zhulan, "Human life is really worthless." Zhou Shuren clenched Zhulan''s hand, "I have me." Zhulan leaned against Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The next day, Zhulan sent Wu Qiu away first, and then Dong Yiyi. Dong Yiyi''s two children did not want to leave, so they left reluctantly. It wasn''t long after Zhu Lan sent the person away received the post of visiting, Yao Shizi''s post, come to visit tomorrow, tomorrow is Zhou Shuren''s day off. Zhulan wondered, what is this eldest son doing here? Xuehan and Wu Hao came together, Zhulan didn''t think why Yao Shizi came, "Are you two going out?" Wu Xian said first: "Auntie, seeing that the New Year is coming to an end, I want to embroider the screen, so I want to go to the embroidery building to buy some thread back." Xuehan hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, and said with a smile, "I''ll follow along." Zhulan said: "Go early and return early." Although it''s over now, it''s still better to be vigilant. Xuehan said: "Mother, don''t worry, we won''t leave anyone around us." Zhulan is relieved to Xuehan, this child is very safe, "En." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 560： I cant help myself As soon as Xuehan and Wu Xi left, Su Xuan came over, "Mother, my cousin sent a letter in the morning, asking me to come over." Zhulan, "Just in time, I have something to bring to your cousin, and you can help bring it there." Su Xuan said, "Okay." Zhulan asked, "Is Changzhi okay?" Su Xuan thought of her husband who took a long time in the morning to copy the book, and her eyes were full of laughter. No wonder the mansion was afraid of her father-in-law, "It''s good." This time, Changzhi had to taste the pain of forcing her to write. She had been in pain all the time. She snorted in her heart. Don''t blame her for not being loyal to Changzhi. She was still annoyed. This person needs to be cleaned up. She also hoped Father-in-law is more ruthless! Zhu Lan was silent, "That''s good." Su Xuan said, "Mother, then I''ll go first." "good." Jinzhou Xiulou, as soon as Xuehan and Wu Xi entered the building, Xuehan saw Yao Shizi picking a screen. She was a betrothed woman, and Yao Shizi was also a betrothed man. I was wondering, who did Yao Shizi buy the screen for? Hearing the warm voice of the shopkeeper, Yao Zheyu looked back and saw Miss Zhou, nodded and then quickly bought a screen to check out and left. Yao Zheyu returned to the carriage and sneered, he was really a real person, even if he had been swayed, but with the contact with the county lord Shen, the swaying was gone, he mocked himself, he and his father sometimes It''s like! Xuehan also accompanied Wu Xi to pick some needles and threads. After Xuehan picked the needles and threads, she looked at some embroidery. Wu Yan settled the bill, "Speaking of which, Xuehan hasn''t embroidered for a long time." Xuehan spread her hands, "I''m busy." However, seeing the New Year''s Eve, she still had to find time to make clothes for her parents. Thinking of Rong Chuan, Xue Han''s eyes were full of tenderness. Clothes were impossible, but her purse was still ok. Looking at Xuehan''s demeanor, Wu Yan knew that Xuehan missed Rong Chuan. She really envied the relationship between Xuehan and Rong Chuan. Xuehan rolled her eyes, "He made a fortune!" Recently, Young Master Shi has asked for a lot of calligraphy and painting, and Rong Chuan''s thoughts are all on it. Wu Yan heard Xuehan say that, it seems that she hadn''t thought about Shi Gongzi for a long time. She lived a full life every day, and the full shadow of Shi Gongzi in her heart faded. Xuehan looked at Wu Yan in a daze, and tugged at Wu Yan''s sleeve, "What are you thinking? We should go." Wu Hao returned to his senses, "Yeah." After leaving the Xiulou, Xuehan raised her head, "It''s been a bit diligent under the snow these days." Wu Yan raised his head, "Yeah, let''s go back to the mansion too!" The two got into the carriage, Wu Wei sat by the carriage window, Wu Wei liked snow, and when he pulled up the curtain of the carriage and passed the teahouse, he saw Shi Qing in the teahouse at a glance, the carriage passed the teahouse, and Wu Wei lowered the curtain , She doesn''t seem to care that much about Shi Qing. Xuehan has been observing Wu Xie, seeing Wu Xie smiling happily, and heaving a sigh of relief, saying, since there are more teachers at home and heavy schoolwork, Wu Xie smiles a lot more, she regards Wu Xie as her sister, I sincerely hope Wu Hao can be happy. In the tea house, Shi Qing also noticed Zhou''s carriage, holding the teacup in his hand. He never inquired about Miss Wu. Since Miss Wu came back to meet him, he never saw him again. Later, there were more gentlemen in Zhou''s house. , he is also a man of exquisite thought, and quickly understood the intention of the Zhou family. Mr. Zhou and his wife must have discovered something. He knew in his heart that he and Miss Wu were not suitable. Miss Wu''s worries could not help him. He was already very tired of living. He wanted to find someone who could help him share the burden. Now it''s fine. , he still hopes that Miss Wu, who is also suffering, can find her own happiness in the future. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan chatted with Mrs. Li. Ever since she injured her foot, Mrs. Li has come here from time to time, not only to accompany her, but also because Mrs. Li is strong and easy to hold her. Zhulan was taken care of by Mrs. Li, and when Zhulan listened to Mrs. Li about the idea of ??making dim sum, she didn''t feel annoyed at all, she listened patiently, and said a few words at the right time. Li''s voice disappeared after a while. She knew that her mother-in-law liked Jing, "Mother, will I disturb you?" In the entire Zhou Mansion, she found that only her mother-in-law could listen patiently to her talk about making dim sum. She had a estrangement with her second brother and sister. Although she and the third brother and sister were good, the third brother and sister were about to give birth, so she was embarrassed to disturb her. She can share the joy of making dim sum, only her mother-in-law. Zhulan smiled, "Don''t be noisy, I like to listen to it. I support you with a few ideas you said. When you''re done, I''ll be the first to eat it." Li grinned, "Hey!" Zhulan laughed, she liked Li Shizhen, "I heard Su Xuan say that some of the dim sum you made are selling well." Li''s fat hand touched the purse, "Mother, I didn''t expect it to be so popular." She can think of the way her purse is bulging, and she is happy when she thinks about it. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhu Lan said about Yao Shizi''s post, "Is there anything wrong with him?" Zhou Shuren pouted, "This prince wants to have a deep friendship with our family." Zhulan has come to understand, Yao Zheyu has deeply seen the importance of the emperor to Zhou Shuren. He wants to make good friends. I hope he can help me with a few words in the future, "Don''t he think it''s too late?" Zhou Shuren put down his son, and his son got fat again. After holding him for a long time, his arms couldn''t stand it. "It''s better to have a good impression now than to crawl in the future." Zhu Lan thought about it too. Seeing her son crawling towards her, Zhu Lan didn''t go to hug her, but instead said: "Shouting mother, if you call, mother will hug you." Speaking of this, Zhulan was depressed, her son only called Dad, and she couldn''t call Mommy no matter how she taught her. She looked at the proud Zhou Shuren, and became even more depressed. The little guy shouted ahhh, but Zhulan didn''t move. As a result, the little guy was about to cry soon. Zhulan didn''t want to hear her son howling, so she hugged her son, "Little man, now it''s getting better and better to pretend to cry." Zhou Shuren pinched his son''s fat face, "This kid is very smart." How old are you, you are already very good at using tears. Zhulan kissed her son, "It''s getting late, let''s rest." "good." Zhulan coaxed her son to sleep first was thinking about going to sleep when Zhou Shuren suddenly said, "Shi Qing will be gone in a few days." Zhulan regained her spirits, "Leave? Go back to the capital? Are you coming back?" Zhou Shuren said: "I have nothing to give to Shi Qing. He is a knife cultivated by the emperor. I don''t know where Shi Qing is going." It was quite sudden. In the evening, Shi Qing told him that Shi Qing also received news in the afternoon. Obviously, Shi Qing didn''t want to leave, but had to leave. Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that the line dug out this time was going to change the emperor''s training for Shi Qing. He was finished here, and Shi Qing''s knife still had to be sharpened. Zhulan felt bored. Everyone got along well. Shi Qing was a frequent visitor to the Zhou family. Sometimes she really forgot the purpose of Shi Qing''s visit. There really was no human rights in ancient times! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 561： cant escape The next morning, Yao Zheyu paid a visit and thanked Zhou Shuren for bringing him back to Jinzhou with him. Zhou Shuren took Yao Zheyu to the study, "You don''t need to come to thank the prince, I just tell the emperor that you want to follow back to Jinzhou." Zhou Shuren really didn''t take it seriously, so that after the emperor wrote it himself, he regretted it to death, and it was the most loss-making business. Yao Zheyu felt Mr. Zhou''s alienation, and smiled lightly, "Your Excellency doesn''t care, but I can''t help but be grateful. I''m not afraid of the adults'' jokes. My troubles continue. I came back with the adults this time and avoided a lot of trouble." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, Yao Zheyu is indeed a hard-working child, and his own father wanted to kill him, which is indeed pitiful, "It''s not that Zhou can''t speak, he can''t escape for a while, and he can''t escape the whole life. Not going back yet?" If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, and as long as the surname is Yao, you can''t escape. Yao Zheyu pursed his lips. Sometimes he really hates chatting with Lord Zhou, and he always hits the nail on the head, "At least he has escaped the whirlpool caused by the fifth prince." His father will not be merciful to him. If he does not leave this time, he will definitely be pushed down, avoiding the whirlpool of the fifth prince, and he will not be bound by the imperial power. Zhou Shuren snorted, considering the progress of the capital, the vortex caused by the fifth prince should be over, there is no need to hold it. In the main courtyard, Zhulan rarely sees Rong Chuan, "It''s rare to see you leave the courtyard." Rong Chuan was embarrassed, "I''ve been too busy recently, and I won''t be busy in the future." Speaking of this, Rong Chuan was a little lost. Master Shi left, and he could no longer make a lot of money. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Sh Qing told you?" Rong Chuan nodded, "I said it yesterday, he is leaving." Rong Chuan was a little reluctant to give up, not only because Shi Qing was a rich man, but also because they had been with each other for more than a year, they were more or less friendly. Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan, "Not just chatting with me today!" The children have grown up, and they have not been close to her as they were when they were young, and now they have something to do. Rong Chuan nodded, "Auntie, I have made a lot of money recently. I have already bought two shops and some money. I want to buy some land, so I want to discuss with my aunt where to buy it." Zhulan was surprised, "Why don''t you discuss this with your eldest brother and second brother?" Regarding the shop and land at home, Zhulan has already handed over to the boss and the second, and they know this best. Rong Chuan blushed, and the second brother who bought the shop didn''t laugh at him less. Zhu Lan''s eyes reddened and Rong Chuan understood, "You are going to take the Tongsheng test next year, my suggestion is to wait until you pass the exam before buying it, so as not to pay taxi." Rong Chuan, "Auntie, I know that I have confidence in next year''s exam." Zhulan looked at the confident child in front of her and curled her lips, "If that''s the case, then buy it near Jinzhou, and ask Butler Ding to come with you tomorrow." Rong Chuan smiled, "Thank you, Auntie." With the shop, the land is slowly saved, and after two years of marriage, he will be able to save up a good fortune. It is rare for Zhulan to chat with Rong Chuan. This child is working hard every day, either reading or practicing hard. Finally, he relaxes and chats for a while. After half an hour, Rong Chuan did not leave until Zhou Shuren returned. Zhulan asked, "The prince is gone?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I left a long time ago. I chatted with Shi Qing in the study for a while. Shi Qing set a date to leave, and will leave tomorrow. It''s just a break today. Let''s have dinner together at noon." Zhulan said, "Didn''t you say last night that it would take a few days?" "Shi Qing went back to the capital first, so he left in a hurry." After hearing this, Zhulan remembered that Shi Qing''s home is in the capital, and her father is still at home. Shi Qing hasn''t left for more than a year, and she almost forgot that Shi Qing still has family, "It''s really time to go back and have a look. ." Zhou Shuren sneered, Shi Qing went back not because of family affection, but because of the arrangement. Shi Qing was leaving, and the Zhou family knew it. The eldest and the eldest couple did not have a deep friendship with Shi Qing, and the eldest Zhou rarely talked to Shi Qing. Boss Zhou said to his wife, "We''ve been together for more than a year, Shi Qing left, and we''re going to give a farewell gift." Mrs. Li was a little unsure of what to give. "Don''t look at Mr. Shi''s simple clothes, but the food is good. The boss, what do you want to give?" Boss Zhou thought for a while, "Just send some food and utensils on the road." Li stood up, "I''ll do it myself, it seems that we are attentive." "good." In the second room, Changyi and Zhao were also discussing. The second child of Zhou and Shi Qing talked more, mainly asking about management issues. Shi Qing did not less teach the second child of Zhou. Zhou Lao Er thought for a while, "Didn''t I get a nice jade pendant a few days ago? Let''s give this one!" In the end he became Shi Qing''s love. The Zhao family was a little reluctant to give up, the jade pendant is rare, and she still wanted to keep it for her son, but she didn''t refute it, "Okay." In the third room, Chang Lian and Shi Qing are more hypocritical. They have been studying together for more than a year. Together with Meng Jie, the three of them get along really well. They are good friends. Chang Lian takes it painfully. The truth is, "I got it from my father, and I''m going to give it away today." Dong shi chuckled, "If you can''t bear it, then change to something else." Chang Lian shook his head, "Shi Qing has taken care of me a lot this year, and he has taught me a lot of how to avoid calculations, which is worthy of this authentic work." Mr. Dong touched his stomach, "Hmm." The fourth room, this time the gift was prepared by Su Xuan. Su Xuan has seen more than Changzhi. It is not easy for Shi Qing to study in Zhou Mansion. At noon, everyone was here. Shi Qing felt uncomfortable. He didn''t want to leave. He didn''t live in Zhou''s house at night, he spent most of his time in Zhou''s house. For more than a year, he really regarded himself as Zhou''s house. a part of. He felt a warmth that he had never felt in the Zhou family. He looked at everyone in the Zhou family, and his heart was very uneasy Zhou Shuren said, "I have taught everything that I should teach, this meal is The farewell banquet is up to you in the future." Shi Qing picked up the wine glass, "Sir, the students are grateful for the care over the past year." He also felt Lord Zhou''s protective temperament. When he first arrived in Jinzhou, all the children of the aristocratic family bullied Rong Chuan, not to mention him. He later learned that Lord Zhou had mentioned him in front of some adults, even if it was only short-term. In a few short sentences, it is also a shelter for him. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart. If Shi Qing''s problem was not too complicated, he really wanted to accept this apprentice. For more than a year, Shi Qing has also used his own methods to repay the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren patted Shi Qing on the shoulder, "Think more, think more, see more, and take ten steps." Shi Qing grinned, "Students remember it." Zhulan watched Shi Qing toast one by one and sighed in her heart. There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. She hoped that Shi Qing''s road would be easier. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 562： backed up The next morning, Shi Qing left. For the Zhou family, Shi Qing''s departure did not have any impact. The children still went to the academy to study every day, and each room was still busy with their own small homes. Zhulan only sighed for a day and then let it go. Everyone has their own way to go and their own life to continue. On the second day after Shi Qing left, the only major event was that the case of Lord Lin was closed. The capital was filled with the smell of blood, and so was Jinzhou. Many people who stayed in Jinzhou cells were also beheaded. Zhulan was worried about Zhou Shuren. As a result, Zhou Shuren had nothing to do. You know, Zhou Shuren went to see the execution in person, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you afraid?" It wasn''t one or two people who were killed, but beheading! Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "The more I''ve seen, the harder my heart is. I''m no longer who I was when I first came here." Although he was a little uncomfortable, after one night, he didn''t feel too uncomfortable. He didn''t even have nightmares, and he was surprised. Later, he thought that the road to power was destined to be a **** road, and he had already prepared in his heart. . Zhulan feels distressed for Zhou Shuren. She has relied on Zhou Shuren along the way. In ancient times, when men and women were the most unequal, she couldn''t help much. "I didn''t help you much, I''ve worked hard for you." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan was lost, and kissed Zhulan''s hair, "You have already helped me a lot. With a stable back house, I can work hard outside with confidence. Your credit is not small." Zhulan felt a little better. Thinking of the news she got this morning, Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to commit suicide at the wedding banquet." She thought that Miss Lin would occupy the position of the side concubine and always disgust the fifth prince. Zhou Shuren said, "Someone must have called." Zhulan was stunned, "Who could it be?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "There is no one but a few princes. Miss Lin committed suicide at the wedding banquet, and the fifth prince''s concubine is hard to find." Zhulan sighed, "There are calculations everywhere." A network of contacts was sacrificed on the road to imperial power. Zhou Shuren put his arms around Zhulan, "Go to sleep, these are not things we should worry about." Zhulan closed her eyes and suddenly opened them again, "Yes, I almost forgot, today Xuemei''s letter has arrived, and we are going to be grandparents again." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Xuemei has four children." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "Yes, at this speed, seven or eight are few." She secretly told her daughter that it was not good to have children consecutively, but she was still pregnant. Zhou Shuren was silent for a long time, "Let''s say something vaguely, this child has five births, that''s enough." Zhulan, "Yeah." In the capital, on the mansion of the Fifth Prince, all the red decorations had been removed, and the sound of smashing could be heard outside the study. Zhang Jinghong''s eyes were red, and it was a joke at first. The concubine''s wedding was not grand, but he couldn''t bear to watch the excitement. There are so many people here today. , Miss Lin dared to commit suicide. In the second prince''s mansion, the second prince was puzzled. He clearly told the Miss Lin family that he was alive and that he would protect Miss Lin so that he could use Miss Lin in the future, so why did he commit suicide? The third prince looked at the information he had found. He didn''t expect that the second child had sent someone to contact Miss Lin''s family. The second child made a good move, and the fifth child''s marriage was difficult. The fourth prince drank the small wine in a good mood. No matter who did it, he didn''t care. He learned patience in the last game. If someone can''t handle it, why should he get his hands dirty. In the Prince''s Mansion, the Prince was speechless, and no one believed what he said, whether he did this, or did the emperor instruct him to do it, the second child took the blame! Time flies, and before the end of the year, everyone is forgetful. A few days ago, because of the beheading in Jinzhou, few people went out. Now the streets are lively again, and there are lanterns everywhere. Zhulan''s feet were also completely healed. She hadn''t left the house for a long time, and took Xuehan and Wu Yan to go shopping. Zhulan walked slowly, the two little girls walked faster, followed by the maids watching from stall to stall. Zhulan looked at Wu Xie, Shi Qing had been gone for a while, Wu Xie seemed to really not care, the smile on her face could not deceive anyone, Zhulan was in a good mood, it was good, I would find a suitable one for Wu Xie in the future ''s family, this girl is suitable for a stable life. Xuehan waved his hand, "Mother, hurry up." Zhulan quickened her pace and walked over. Jinzhou City is indeed the closest state city to the capital. The streets are very lively and it is close to Pinggang. Zhulan also saw some foreigners. Zhulan just glanced at it, and quickened her pace to keep up with the two girls. There was an exclamation in front of him, and the exclamation was too familiar in this life, Wu Yan''s voice, and then Xuehan''s voice, Xuehan shouted, "Liu Jin catch him quickly." Zhulan stepped up and walked over, only to see that the girl and the old woman were protecting Xuehan and Wu Yan. Zhulan asked anxiously, "What happened?" Xuehan said, "Mother, someone stole Wu Xie''s purse, and I have asked Liu Jin to chase after him." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a robbery, but fortunately there was no major incident. "Nowadays, there are many people, and there are many thieves robbing money." Wu Yan was very apologetic, "Auntie, it was all my fault." Zhulan comforted the terrified Wu Hao, "It''s not your fault, you were dressed up, and the thieves targeted you very early." And the family member who followed was always by Xuehan''s side, that''s why Wu Xi was so easily robbed of money. This can''t be blamed on Jiading, Xuehan is the young lady of the Zhou family, and the first reaction of the people is naturally her own young lady. Soon, Liu Jin came back, and there was a son behind Liu Jin, Liu Jin said, "Mother, when I caught up, this son had already caught the thief." Zhulan said, "Thank you, Young Master, for your help." He Shu hurriedly said, "Madam, you''re welcome, anyone else will help." Saying that, he took out the purse in his hand. Zhulan motioned to Liu Jin to take it over, and He Shu said embarrassedly, "I have no other intentions to come here I just want to confirm whether it is the owner. Well, I have to leave beforehand." Zhulan didn''t say anything, and the young master in front of her left quickly. Zhulan nodded to Mrs. Song who was beside her. Mrs. Song took two steps back, and soon the servants behind her followed. Because of a temporary accident, the shopping is over. Back on the carriage, Xuehan said to Wu Yan, "Let''s see what''s missing?" Wu Hao hurriedly opened the purse, and there was not a penny of silver in the purse. "The money is all there." Xuehan was relieved, "It''s fine if you don''t lose it." Wu Yan clenched her purse tightly, but luckily she didn''t lose it. There was a lot of money in the purse, but it was really lost. She should be sad. Back at the mansion, Zhulan motioned for the two girls to go back to rest. After waiting for a while, the housekeeper who went there came back, and Zhulan asked, "What did you find?" . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 563： so smooth Zhulan can''t be careful, especially since Zhou Shuren is in the current position, it''s right to be cautious. Jia Ding said respectfully: "The youngest followed the young master to the residence of the Lord Zhizhou, but the young master did not inform him when he went to the mansion. The youngest inquired about the news nearby. This young master is a relative of the king''s family." Zhulan is relieved, Lord Zhizhou, it seems that today is a coincidence, but it is better to inquire more carefully. After Mrs. Song took her order and went out, Zhulan let go, she just had to wait for the news. In the afternoon, the detailed news from Lord Wang''s mansion arrived, and Mrs. Song said, "This son''s name is He Shu, the grandson of Lord Wang''s mentor, who came here to give New Year''s gifts this year." Zhu Lan said: "It''s not just for New Year''s gifts." Mrs. Song nodded, "The servant found out that He Shu has become a scholar. He is seventeen years old this year and is going to take the township examination next year. This time, he is also here to learn from Lord Wang." Zhulan combined the news she heard, "Master Wang''s mentor passed away?" Madam Song, "Yes, it''s been half a year since she passed away." Zhu Lan understood that there was no one to teach her at home, and she had a good relationship with Wang Da''s family, so she came here, just to be a teacher before the end of the year, do you plan to go back? Madam Song asked, "Mother, do you want to go to Lord Wang''s house to thank you?" Zhulan waved her hand, "No need, Mr. He didn''t leave his name, let''s do it!" In Xuehan''s yard, Xuehan approached Wu Xian, who was counting silver coins, with a helpless expression on his face. Before he knew it, Wu Xing changed a lot. I don''t know when I had the same hobby as my sister-in-law and fell in love with counting silver coins, "You all Counted twice." Wu Hao accepted the silver coins in his hand with a smile, "Counting the coins does make people feel good." Xuehan leaned closer again, "Sister Wu Xi, I wanted to ask you a long time ago, Shi Qing has been gone for a while, do you still miss him?" Wu Yan touched his purse and recalled carefully, "I haven''t thought about him for a long time." Xuehan stared at Wu Xiu''s face carefully, confirming that she hadn''t lied to her, Xuehan was happy and rolled her eyes, "This young master will help you get back the money, it''s a bit like a plot in the book." Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, her attention was on the purse, the money in the purse was half of the deposit, she really didn''t pay attention to the son''s face, she pinched Xuehan''s face, "Put away your expression, the storybook It''s all a lie, and the reality is that you know your roots and know the bottom line, and you can''t believe the beginning of this kind of fate." Xuehan propped her chin, and when Sister Wu thinks this way, she can be completely relieved. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it will be New Year''s Eve. The population of the Zhou family is increasing year by year, and the New Year is getting more and more lively. Minghui in the big room not only ran quickly, but also spoke quickly. People didn''t follow Ming Teng around very much. Plus Ming Rui had a lot of ideas, Yu Shuang and Yu Lu were both **** off. These children were all frantic in the courtyard of the main courtyard, the servants and the girls were watching, and Minghui''s exclamations could be heard from time to time. Zhulan said to Zhou Shuren, "It''s so lively." Zhou Shuren put down the little son in his arms, and the little guy had to rush out to play when he was not old. Zhulan looked at her son and giggled. Because of her son, she and Zhou Shuren were completely integrated into the ancient times. With the fetters, this year''s New Year felt different, with more interest, and discovered the fun that was ignored before. Zhulan ate the melon seeds peeled by Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know what happened to the girl." Of the Zhou family, only Xuemei''s family was not around. Counting the time, Xuemei was more than four months pregnant, and she was really thinking about it. Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry, Jiang Sheng will take good care of it." As long as the Zhou family was here, Jiang Sheng would not dare to be nice to Xuemei, he was very relieved. Zhulan recalled, "Speaking of which, I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time. I really miss it." Zhou Shuren said: "Ming and Qing have gone back. When Ming and Qing come back, they will tell about the situation in their hometown. What, do you want to go back and have a look?" Zhulan shook her head. The Yang family was in the Pingzhou Mansion. Relatively speaking, apart from her daughter, her hometown really meant that she had to go back. "When you retire in the future, let''s go back." In modern times, when she is under a lot of pressure, she will also watch some videos of life breath and enjoy the slow-paced feeling. In ancient times, although she was very living, she really didn''t have the heart to enjoy it when she was facing survival. . Zhou Shuren also wanted to be more comfortable in his later years, and said with a smile, "Okay." Zhoujia Village, Jiang Sheng''s family, Xuemei held her belly and took her daughter together to hold the New Year''s money. In the past two years, the number of children who come to the family on the first day of the new year is the most. Jiang Miao muttered softly while holding the New Year''s money, "Mother, why did you agree to grandpa and grandma coming to the house for the New Year? There is obviously an uncle here." Grandparents just want to stay and live, and she doesn''t like cousins ??coming over to celebrate the New Year. Xuemei knew that her daughter was depressed. When her parents-in-law came to the house, other Jiang family members would come, "Because of filial piety." The son reads wisely, and the two younger sons are also enlightened. She and her husband, who are parents, should naturally be role models, and the eldest son reads, and filial piety is very important. Besides, Xuemei is shrewd, the status of the Zhou family is destined that her in-laws will not block her, but also hold her. Since she has done all the filial piety, it will only benefit her family. Jiang Miao pursed her lips, still unhappy, although her cousins ??didn''t come often, she was irritable every time they came. Xuemei sighed, the girl''s temper is not like her, but a little like her husband, which is not good, the girl''s temper is a little bit straighter, "Mother knows what you are upset about, but girl, you are different from them, you shouldn''t be upset for them ." Xuemei found out that her parents-in-law was also very good. Several girls from the Jiang family came over, just to sharpen the girl''s temperament. Except that this girl had suffered when she didn''t remember anything, she had always grown up in a honey pot. With, Xianggong protects. Because of their father''s relationship, UUkanshu The Zhou family also loves their daughters. The only granddaughter, the meaning is different. As for the in-laws in the past two years, they have also loved each other in every possible way. This girl is too smooth, and there are too many people. It''s good, it''s not good. In the family of the Zhou clan chief, since the grandson came back from Jinzhou, the Zhou clan chief has asked his grandson to tell the story of the Zhou family over and over again, and listened tirelessly. Mingqing didn''t know how many times he had said it, "Grandpa, if you listen to me, it''s better to read it yourself. When I go back, why not go together? When I was leaving, Uncle Shuren even mentioned you!" Patriarch Zhou held the cigarette stick, "I don''t want to go when you are your grandfather, your body is dead." This year, I havent had serious illnesses, but minor illnesses have never stopped. Especially when I was young, I was very tired, and I experienced wars. I had a bad stomach, and all the joints in my body were uncomfortable. Heartbroken. Ming and Qing Dynasties, "Did Grandpa not drink the medicinal wine that Uncle Shuren brought back?" (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 564： really smoking Patriarch Zhou smiled, "If you drink it, it won''t cure it." In the end, he is still old, most of his body is in the soil, and he doesn''t know how many years he will survive. He has been able to relax in the past few years thanks to Shuren. The clan has a stable income, not only can he pay his husband''s money, It can also provide assistance to underprivileged students within the clan. Patriarch Zhou took a puff of cigarettes, and the Zhou clan stood up from ten miles and eight villages. He just waited for the younger generation to exert their strength. Thinking of this, he looked at the grandson of a talented person, and when the grandson was admitted to Juren, he would have no regrets. He was worthy of his ancestors. Listed. Jinzhou, after lunch, New Year''s greetings. This year''s New Year''s greetings focus on Minghui and Changzhong. Minghui was able to pay New Year''s greetings quickly, and Zhulan looked at Minghui, who looked like her, and worshipped her, and she was very happy. The little guy was not big, and she knew that she was holding the New Year''s money and wouldn''t give it to her parents. Li glared at Ming Teng fiercely, it must have been taught by this kid. Ming Teng was very wronged, this time it really wasn''t him, this kid heard what Ming Rui said. Changzhong could only call his father, but he didn''t have a New Year''s greeting, so he couldn''t kneel down neatly, and finally sat down to pay New Year''s greetings. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were heartbroken, and they felt that everything was worth it for their son, no matter how hard it was. The masters of the Zhou family paid their respects for the New Year, and then they left the people. There were more people in a year than a year. When it was all over, Zhu Lan was a little tired. All the hospitals also went back to rest, and there was a reunion dinner in the evening. In the big room, Mrs. Li sat depressed and scolded Xianggong, "Look, you are used to Ming Teng, now it''s alright, Ming Hui won''t hand over the New Year''s money." She can see it, ten taels of silver! Boss Zhou was dissatisfied, "Is Ming Teng used to it? Obviously, Ming Teng''s skin is thick and needles can''t penetrate, so he can''t beat him." He really beat his second son a lot, but the second son was real, and the beating was serious, and he was still mad at him the next day! Li Shi choked and rubbed his face irritably, "You said, who do the children in the big room look like?" Boss Zhou said rudely, "You." Li squinted, "Why do you look like me?" Boss Zhou was delighted, "Several children in our family are as thick-skinned as you!" This is the conclusion of his careful observation. Mingyun and Yulu are included. When they are thick-skinned, they are no worse than Mingteng! In the second room, Mrs. Zhao holds her daughter. The daughter is well raised, but she is still a lot worse than the younger brother. The younger brother can talk and walk with the help of things. The daughter can just crawl neatly. Zhao Shi put down the yawning little girl, signaled Yushuang to take care of her, and then went out, seeing her husband drinking tea and sobering up, and sitting aside, "I didn''t expect that the fourth room would give the mother a set of jewelry and headgear." When the county owner took it out, she was shocked. The second room had silver coins in her hand, and she also had a lot of jewelry. With her vision, she estimated that the silver coins were very expensive, a few hundred taels. Zhou Lao Er said: "It''s normal, the maids in the fourth room are all brought by the county owner, and the Yueyin from the house is the one who goes. According to the county owner''s temperament, they will definitely be returned to the mother from other places." Zhao shi envied the dowry of the county lord, thinking of her own dowry, the husband helped to manage it, but the increase was not fast. In this way, the eldest sister-in-law''s foundation will surpass her. Zhou Lao Er was humming a song in a good mood, and the year has been better than the year. The only regret is that the second room has only one son, and I envy my eldest brother and three boys. In the third room, Chang Lian stared at the lady without blinking, "Oh, be careful." Dong Shi, "You are just too careful. Although the day of production is approaching, I don''t feel it. You can rest assured." Chang Lian frowned, "Mother and second sister-in-law were both born early." He is really worried. As the production is getting closer and closer, he is really afraid. These days, he has had nightmares. The relationship between him and Dong has accumulated little by little, from strangers to familiar people. Walking into each other''s hearts, with the days of being together, his eyes are full of Dong''s shadow. He couldn''t imagine the situation of Dong''s dystocia, and he was also afraid that Dong''s would leave his life. In the fourth room, Su Xuan looked at Chang Zhi, who was not in high spirits, and thought to himself, "Since the punishment of father-in-law ended, Shi Qing left, father-in-law was not as busy as before, and father-in-law replaced Shi Qing to study with father-in-law. Father-in-law is really corporal punishment. If she is not satisfied, she will use a ruler to draw her hands. At first, she really hurts. Later, when she gets used to it, she doesn''t want to. Instead, she doesn''t have a long memory. Changzhi was lying on the table, and now his hands are still aching. Yesterday, he was twenty-nine, and his father didn''t let him go, "Miss." Su Xuan smiled, "Master, you were the first to be beaten by your father." Changzhi didn''t say anything, and didn''t seek comfort anymore. His heart was full. Several brothers laughed at him, and he was also depressed. After reading until now, he is now a father. I really didn''t teach him anything, just let him analyze the allusions, as long as the analysis is wrong, it really **** him. Chang Zhi sighed and said, "Why didn''t Dad discuss the ancient books with me?" Su Xuan was silent for a moment, the father-in-law''s smoking was really light, she dared to promise that Changzhi really dared to mention it, and the father-in-law would definitely replace the ring ruler with a stick to smoke. Fortunately, Changzhi didn''t have the courage. In the evening, at the reunion dinner in Zhou Mansion, Ming Yun''s eldest grandson sat beside Zhou Shuren, and he was able to drink at a young age. Zhou Lao Er looked at him with eyes. Now outsiders only know that Zhou Mansion has an eldest grandson, no, there is also a noisy Ming Teng, whose son no one has ever cared about, holding a wine glass, "Ming Yun came to have a drink with the second uncle. ." Mingyun held the wine glass, "Second uncle, nephew respects you." Zhou Lao Er happily drank the wine in the glass, but he couldn''t help it, and he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of his father. Chang Lian didn''t envy him, but felt that the better Ming Yun was, the better. His child would be protected by his brother at birth, "eldest nephew, have a drink with Uncle Third." Mingyun smiled, "Third uncle please." Boss Zhou is in a hurry. He didn''t let his son drink at noon. Now he can''t stop him. He couldn''t help but look at his father, who smiled and looked at him. He could only swallow the words in his mouth. Boss Zhou looked at the eldest son who was sitting upright, and his heart was full of pride, this is his son! It''s a pity that I wasn''t proud for a while, and Ming Teng started to make trouble at the table next door. Zhulan looked at the gritted Li family and smiled, "You can''t scold you for the new year." Li Shi was aggrieved, and she found out, "Mother, you are the one who is most used to Ming Teng." Zhulan is guilty, it seems that she is indeed, Ming Teng will come to the main courtyard if he is in trouble, ahem, later Ming Rui also learned to be fine, two noisy children, Zhu Lan likes them, "Don''t patronize and talk, hurry up and eat vegetable." Li Shi looked at her mother-in-law faintly, "Mother, are you guilty?" Zhulan glared, "...No, eat quickly." Li Shi was silent and paused, so her mother-in-law was still guilty! At this time, Mrs. Dong let out a hoot, and Zhulan didn''t have to hide from Mrs. Li''s eyes. She raised her heart, "What''s wrong?" Dong shi wanted to cry without tears, "Mother, I seem to be giving birth." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 565： Yuyi The Zhou family has a lot of experience in the birth of a child, and even if it is New Year''s Eve, they are well prepared. The only mother-in-law is going to invite her. In the new year''s 30th, please ask for the mother-in-law. With the current status of the Zhou family, the mother-in-law won''t complain if she can''t celebrate the new year. Zhulan waited for a while in the three-bedroom hall, and then Madam Wen arrived. She hurriedly entered the delivery room. Madam Song came out and said, "Everything is fine with the third wife." Zhulan, "Go in and watch, I''m more at ease when you''re inside." Mrs. Song, "Yes." In the hall of the third room, only Zhu Lan and Chang Lian were guarding, and the others were continuing to celebrate the New Year. Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "Chang Lian, don''t turn around in front of me, it''s giving me a headache." Chang Lian couldn''t calm down, "Mother, why is Dong''s silence?" Zhulan really likes Dong''s point, "She is gathering strength." Chang Lian didn''t dare to talk to his mother at first, but now he can''t stop, he needs to be distracted, "Mother, do you think Dong''s belly is a son or a daughter?" Zhulan asked back, "What do you think?" Chang Lian was depressed, "Although I don''t want to admit it, my son thinks that a daughter is more likely." When did this start to feel this way, yes, when Mr. Dong was six months old, he had a dream that he had a doll in his arms, obviously his son had become a daughter. Zhulan snorted, "I also think it''s a girl." Chang Lian, "..." Today is dead chat. Dong Shi shouted, Zhulan estimated the time, it was almost time, and waited quietly. The girl brought snacks over, "Mother, you didn''t eat anything at night, eat some snacks." Zhu Lan''s stomach was really empty. She picked up the dim sum and just ate two pieces when Li Shi and Su Xuan came over. Zhu Lan asked, "Is dinner over?" Sitting next to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li said, "It''s gone. Dad drank a lot of wine and went back to rest." Su Xuan asked, "Mother, how is the third sister-in-law?" Zhulan, "It''s alright, it has already begun to give birth." Mrs. Li thought of what her father-in-law had said before he left. In the words, her grandmother didn''t eat dinner. Today, she was tired and worked hard for another day. Mrs. Li understood the meaning. Zhulan hesitated, this was Dong''s first child. Su Xuan hurriedly answered, "Mother, my sister-in-law and I are here, you can rest assured." Chang Lian regained his senses, looked at his sister-in-law and realized that it must be his father who had spoken. Thinking of Chang Zhi''s hand, he persuaded: "Mother, everything is fine with Mrs. Dong, you can rest assured, you have been tired all day. Now, go back and rest first, the child is born, I will send someone to send the news immediately." Zhulan also thought about her son who was about to go to sleep. At this time, it was time for his son to go to bed. Every day she coaxed him to sleep, "Okay, send someone to tell me something." Chang Lian, "Okay." Zhulan went back to her yard, and as soon as she entered the house, she heard her son crying. Zhou Shuren drank a lot of wine and had to coax her son. She was sweating profusely. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, who was in a state of embarrassment, and burst out laughing. . Zhou Shuren wiped the sweat from his forehead, "You still have a kung fu smile, come and coax the little ancestor." If Zhulan doesn''t come back, he has to send someone to call. This kid is really angry. Zhulan picked up her son. Don''t worry about the grievance. She clenched her clothes with both hands and kept shouting. She didn''t know what to say. Zhulan laughed. , "Okay, stop crying, mother is back." The little guy sniffed aggrievedly, "Mother, mother." Zhulan patted her son''s hand on the back and stopped, then turned her head sharply, "Shuren, did you hear me?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, his eyes were soft, "I heard that, this kid will finally be able to call her mother." Zhulan didn''t know how other mothers felt when they heard their child''s first call. She only knew that her son called her mother, "I feel like I own the whole world." Zhou Shuren agreed with Zhulan''s words. He was in the same mood at the beginning, "Son, call me daddy." The little guy pursed his lips, turned his head away from his father, and did not take him to find his mother. Zhou Shuren touched his son''s little head, and people don''t learn to be angry anymore. Zhulan coaxed her son and called her mother a few more times, and wanted to hear more, but unfortunately the little guy was sleepy, and after coaxing the little guy to sleep, Zhulan touched her son''s eyebrows with her fingertips, and kissed him like a baby. Zhou Shuren has some taste. Zhulan hasn''t kissed him like this for a long time. She was married not long ago, so she hugged Zhulan''s waist tightly, "I''m not reconciled, obviously newly married, but directly into the life of an old husband and wife." Zhulan patted Zhou Shuren''s paw and signaled to put some strength, "Another way of thinking shows that our relationship is deep, and the life of the old couple is enjoyable." Zhou Shuren accepted this statement, "You have been tired all day, sleep for a while, and then wake up later." Zhulan was indeed tired, "En." When Zhulan woke up, before midnight, she sent someone to the third room to ask about the situation. The child had not yet been born. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got up, and Zhulan jokingly said, "This child will not be born on the first day of the new year, right? ." Zhou Shuren calculated that it would be past midnight in a while, "It should be, this birthday is big enough." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren chatted and watched the night. After an hour after midnight, Mrs. Song came back exhausted, "The third wife gave birth to a daughter, weighing six pounds. The child has been checked and is very healthy, and the third wife is in good condition. Fell asleep." Zhulan smiled, "You''ve been tired all night, so go back and rest first." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan stood up, "Let''s rest too." Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan went to the third room to see the newly added granddaughter. The fourth granddaughter went into the delivery room to hold the baby, "This girl looks good." The little granddaughter does not have wrinkled skin like a newborn child. Although her eyes are not open, she has a smile on the corner of her mouth and a small dimple. She was born with a smiling face, and she is blessed at first sight. Mr. Dong sat against the pillow, "Mother, sit down." Zhulan hugged the child and didn''t let go, "Look, eyes and nose are like you, and the face is like Chang Lian, this child is also the president." Dong''s heart is soft The child still has fantasies in her heart. She is also happy when she is born. This is her first child. "It is indeed a president." Zhulan felt the child move and put it down, "Yes, the child''s name, Yuyi." IKEA IKEA means, I hope this child can be happy and healthy. Dong shi read it again, "Zhou Yuyi, thank you parents." At this time, several of Li''s arrived, and they happened to hear the name. Li smiled, "This name is good." Zhao''s face is a little unnatural, her daughter doesn''t have a name now, she knows that she is afraid of not being able to support her, so she hooked her fingertips, "Mother, Sanya''s body is much better, it''s a new year, is Sanya''s name also the same? Should you take it?" Zhulan looked at Dong''s, and Dong''s eyes were a little unhappy. Also, Zhao should tell her this in private, not in front of Dong''s face. Today is the first day of Dong''s childbirth. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 566： Jade Butterfly Zhulan also understood Zhao''s heart. When a mother faced a child without a name, Zhao felt uncomfortable in her heart and sighed: "Zhou Yudie, Die and Lao have the same sound, and when he is seventy or eighty years old, he takes this name. I hope Yudie can live a long and healthy life." The name of the third granddaughter, she thought of it herself, had thought it up a long time ago. Zhao''s heart was no longer uncomfortable, and she meditated on Yudie, "Thank you mother." The unpleasantness in Dong''s eyes also disappeared. The second sister-in-law''s little girl is not easy to come by. She shouldn''t be angry for this. Forget it, grab the girl''s limelight. A very meaningful name." Zhao''s face was a little unnatural. She finally realized that she shouldn''t mention her daughter''s name today. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it, so she could only dryly say, "Thank you third brother and sister." Su Xuan smiled and took out the golden sheep from her purse, "I gave this to my little niece." Su Xuan had already fought, but yesterday she thought it was a waste, but luckily this child was still born in the Year of the Goat. Zhulan only remembered after seeing it, "Look at me, I forgot to give Yu Yi a birth gift, this is a gold lock collar." Mrs. Li also presented a pair of gold bracelets, Mrs. Zhao was a golden lock. Afterwards, Xuehan and Wu Xian came over. After seeing the children, Dong was also tired. On the first day of the new year, the Zhou family increased its population, and the family was lively again. When Zhulan returned to the yard, Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "I''m back." Zhulan rubbed her neck, "This year is over, should Rong Chuan leave for the Tongsheng test in a few days?" Zhou Shuren, "Yeah, it''s time to prepare to leave, and Jinzhou has to prepare too." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, "Mingyun''s knowledge is not bad, what do you mean, after two years, will you go back with Rong Chuan this year?" Zhou Shuren said: "Mingyun is only thirteen after the new year, which is too young, and our family doesn''t need a prodigy. It''s not too late to wait two years. Rong Chuan will go back this year." Zhulan thought of the Wu family''s brothers, "Wu Ming''s two younger brothers, Wu Yong is eighteen this year, and Wu Ting is sixteen this year, are they also participating in this year''s childbirth test?" Zhou Shuren was eating the fruit, "Wu Ming didn''t say it in the letter, but according to age, it''s time to take the Tongsheng test this year." Zhulan said: "The house in Pingzhou has been sold, and there is no place to live in Pingzhou. You write to ask Wu Ming, if the two brothers of the Wu family are together, they will have to take care of them. The house of the Wu family in Pingzhou should be Keep it." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan, "You don''t have to worry, Rong Chuan will go back to take the exam, and I will let Shen Xing follow." Zhulan asked, "Is it okay to be careful and leave your side?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "There won''t be any storms this year and a half, it''s fine to leave carefully." Zhu Lan blinked, "Rong Chuan is sixteen this year. You don''t plan to let Changzhi take the township exam this year. If Rong Chuan passes, will you let Rong Chuan take the township exam?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I have no reason to stop Rong Chuan. He can participate if he wants, it''s entirely up to him." "Indeed, Rong Chuan is reassuring." Early the next morning, when the daughter-in-law returned to her parents'' house, only Su Xuan in the Zhou family returned to Lord Wang''s house. Su Xuan came back in the afternoon and brought back gossip, "Mother, Miss Ran San almost had a miscarriage." Zhulan was speechless, "What news did your cousin get?" Tao''s news is also too well-informed. This is the capital of Jinzhou, and it is not the capital. It is also very well-informed about the New Year''s Day. I really admire it. Seeing her mother-in-law''s speechless appearance, Su Xuan almost laughed out loud. Cousin''s hobby is irresistible for Chinese New Year. "Cousin''s news came from Lord Min''s house." Zhulan understands, it''s a big New Year''s Eve, the Liu family from the Min House doesn''t want to let the Ran family have a quiet year, Liu''s always pays attention to the normal, this news must be released on purpose, just to disgust the Ran Qi family, "Da The New Year''s Eve doesn''t stop." Su Xuan took the orange and peeled it, "There''s no way to stop it. Miss Min San also went there a few years ago. The Min family was bleak, but Ran was brightly decorated. The two families kept fighting, how could the Min family be reconciled?" Zhulan took the oranges that Su Xuan had peeled, "Before destruction, you must be crazy." In the second half of the year, the Min Mansion was particularly stagnant, and he kept his tail between his tails. After the death of the two young ladies of the Min Mansion, the Min family, which was gradually coming to an end, was really willing to destroy it? Anyway, it was her, she must have pulled on the back of the pad. Su Xuan had been in Jinzhou for a long time, so she shivered, "It''s better to stay away from Min Mansion in the future." She didn''t want to be calculated and got into trouble. Time flies, and the first month has passed in a blink of an eye. As Zhou Shuren said, there was no more storms. Under the blood knife last year, those who were thinking were also stunned. In February, Zhulan counted the days. Rong Chuan had been gone for twenty days, and he should have arrived at his hometown. In a few days, it was time to take the Tongsheng test. Butler Ding came in, "Mother, the mistress of the Xu family is here." Zhulan said: "Quickly please." After a while, Mrs. Xu Zhao brought Mrs. Qi in. Mrs. Xu Zhao opened her mouth to bow first and then said, "This one is here to say goodbye." Zhulan had long expected that the Xu family would leave, "When will you leave for the capital?" Xu Zhao''s heart was excited, and the Xu family served the prince, "The day after tomorrow, I will leave, so I came here to say goodbye." Zhulan still made a point, "I don''t know if the road to the capital is peaceful or not, but it''s better to be prepared." The Xu family was in Jinzhou and was guarded by the Zhou family. Later, someone from the capital took over. It was only from Zhou Shuren''s mouth that he knew that the prince took over. Once out of Jinzhou, the road to the capital is an opportunity to start. There was no accident in the Xu family during the cleaning, which was equivalent to telling everyone that the Xu family was a spy, a line for gold was gone, and the manpower who used gold was lost. The Xu family was still very dangerous. Anyway, if she was behind, Just get rid of it when you get the chance. Xu Zhao thanked him very much for the suggestion, "It''s ready." It was too dangerous that the Xu family had to go to the capital. If it wasn''t for the family business, they would have set off a few years ago. However, the Xu family waited patiently. As long as the crisis was overcome, the future of the Xu family would be guaranteed. Zhulan didn''t say anything, and motioned for Xu Zhao to eat tea. Mrs. Li came soon, and Mrs. Li invited Mrs. Qi to the courtyard of the big house. In the first more than an hour, the Xu family mistress and Qi left, and they thanked them again before leaving. Yamen Zhou Shuren looked down at the archives of previous years'' household registration, there was a shadow on his head, looked up, "Master Wang is very busy?" Since the Chinese New Year, Mr. Wang has returned to his place to work, but when he left, he still came to wander from time to time. Lord Wang pulled over the chair, "Sir." Zhou Shuren lowered his head and continued to look at the household registration archive. He didn''t know if he didn''t read it. There were so many problems. He wanted to re-register the household registration in Jinzhou this year. The previous household registration archives were lost a lot, and the population was re-registered. The benefits are also great. Master Wang looked at Master Zhou who continued to work, "Master?" Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Master Wang does seem to be very busy." Mr. Wang''s back was cold. After Mr. Zhou came to Jinzhou, the efficiency of the government office became higher, and the workload became heavier. He didn''t want to be missed, "Sir, I have something to do with you." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 567： good eyesight Zhou Shuren put down the household registration in his hand and stood up, holding a teapot and pouring himself a cup, looking up at Mr. Wang who stepped back two steps, "Ah, you say, I''ll listen." Lord Wang laughed dryly, "At noon, please go to the restaurant to have a glass of wine." Zhou Shuren knew that Mr. Wang was a generous master, but he would not be generous for no reason, "Ask me for something?" Master Wang coughed, "It''s not me who is begging you, I am also entrusted by others." Zhou Shuren put down the teacup. There were very few people in the government office who could invite Lord Wang, so he thought about it and counted, "So it''s Lord Wang." Lord Wang was shocked, "How did you guess it?" Zhou Shuren said, "The person closest to you is Lord Wang." Lord Wang smiled, "Since the Lord has guessed it, please appreciate it when the time comes." Zhou Shuren saw that Wang Chi was going to run, "Don''t rush to leave, since you''re here, I just checked the stack of shops by the table, and I will write down the questions and give them to me in the afternoon." Mr. Wang stared at the thick store archives from the corner of his light, his fingertips were shaking, so much, did he finish reading it? And write questions! Zhou Shuren waved, "No." Master Wang tremblingly held the archive and walked out the door. His heart was bleeding. He felt that it was a bit of a loss to get an ancient book! Zhoujia Village, Rong Chuan''s carriage arrived at Zhoujia Village, and followed the villagers'' road to the door of the eldest sister''s house. Both Shen Xing and Jia Ding dismounted, and Shen Xing said, "Young Master, it''s already here." Rong Chuan tidied up his clothes and got off the carriage. Standing at the door, he looked at the nearby streets, "After a few years, Zhoujia Village hasn''t changed much." Shen Xing looked at it since he entered the village. This is the hometown of adults, "Young Master, it''s snowing, let''s go into the yard." Rong Chuan nodded and looked at the villagers who were following the carriage. His heart was very complicated. A few years ago, he was a man who was hiding and lost his mother at any time. , There is also an uncle''s personal guard, plus two servants and a coachman following him, this pomp is the same as that of a noble family. Xuemei had already left the yard, and she was overjoyed to see Rong Chuan, "When I received the letter, I thought it would take a few days to arrive, but I didn''t expect you to arrive today." Rong Chuan stepped forward quickly, "I was afraid that the weather would delay the time, so I have been hurrying on my way, so I arrived early, Sister Xuemei, hurry in and it''s cold outside." It was indeed a little cold when Xuemei came out in a hurry, "Go back to the house." Rong Chuan said to Xia Mo, "Move the things you brought in the car to the house." Then he asked the elder sister who was walking back, "Sister Xuemei, which are the empty rooms." Xuemei secretly rejoiced that she had built a lot of houses on purpose at that time, she just pointed to the left and said, "The five houses on this side have no one to live in, you can arrange it. Once the house is cleaned up and set on fire, you can live in it. Yes, your room is on the right, and next door is Jiang Du." Rong Chuan smiled, five rooms are enough, one is careful, and they can divide the rest by themselves. Back at the house, Rong Chuan said to Shen Xing: "When you get home, don''t be nervous. Everyone is very tired. Let''s burn the fire and rest for a while." Shen Xing nodded, "Okay." When Shen Xing went out, everything that Rong Chuan brought back was also moved into the hall. Qi Mo and another servant went out to tidy up the luggage and tidy up the house. Xuemei pointed to the four boxes on the ground, "All for me?" Rong Chuan got up and opened two larger boxes, "These two were prepared by my aunt for the eldest sister." Xuemei got up and looked, one box was full of fabrics and small clothes, the other box was full of food, all packaged, but the smell, she knew what it was, and her mother gave her a lot, sea shrimp and Dried fish and so on. Rong Chuan opened another box, "This is what the brothers and Xuehan prepared for my sister." Xuemei glanced at it, most of it was for children, and some were for Jiang Sheng. She took out the box inside, opened it, and saw the golden bracelet, "This is?" Rong Chuan smiled, "This is prepared by the fourth sister-in-law." Xuemei touched a pair of solid gold bracelets, the county master and younger siblings were too generous. Rong Chuan continued: "The last box is for the family, for Brother Wu Ming, and for the Dong family and the Li family. I will deliver it tomorrow." Xuemei saw Rong Chuan''s tired face, "You go to Jiang Du''s house to rest for a while, and I''ll call you when your brother-in-law comes back." Rong Chuan''s body is not good. He has been raising him for several years. He has been exercising for good health. Although he is in good health, he can''t stand the continuous running. "Then I will go to rest first." Xuemei, "Go ahead." Rong Chuan''s return was quite a sensation in Zhoujia Village. The poor baby who couldn''t eat back then has now become a noble son, passing one by one, dancing and gesticulating the pomp of coming back. At noon, Jinzhou Restaurant, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wang arrived together, and Lord Wang was already one step ahead. Zhou Shuren sat down and looked at the son next to Lord Wang, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was obviously very nervous, but he was able to hold on. Lord Wang smiled: "The food and drinks have been ordered, and they will be served soon." Master Wang stroked his beard, "I''m not an outsider, so don''t be so polite, Old Wang, you can sit too." Zhou Shuren squinted at Wang Chi, and the words from outsiders are not interesting, "Pharaoh, sit down." Mr. Wang twitched the corners of his mouth. He had a name. These two people were either Mr. Wang or Lao Wang. Forget it, following the two foxes to get angry, he was the one who died of anger. Lord Wang smiled, "Shu Ren, this is He Shu, who is participating in the childbirth test this year." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Pharaoh didn''t rush to introduce, you should speak first, I think you have ulterior motives." He didn''t remember that the prostitute of the Wang family hadn''t found someone to take over! With a sullen face, Master Wang knew that he couldn''t hide from the fox, "I believe in my own vision." Mr. Wang gritted his teeth, bah, he said why Wang Chi agreed to help so happily, and he came up with He Shu''s idea, this is the only promising grandson of his teacher, and he can''t be harmed by the concubine of the Wang family, "Haha. " Zhou Shuren smiled. Lord Wang''s sneer was aimed at Wang Chi, but Wang Chi had a high vision, otherwise the prostitute of the Wang family would have been dumped, "What is your name? How old is this year? Where is Jinzhou from?" He is still in Jinzhou City, and his native place is Jinzhou. He Shu listened to a few adults talking and laughing, and felt a lot more relaxed and calmed down This year, the seventeenth, a native of Luoxian County, Jinzhou. " Zhou Shuren nodded, and then drank tea without asking. Lord Wang looked at He Shu, hey, he really wanted to take He Shu, but his teacher had rebuilt him, so he naturally wanted to make the best plan for He Shu. The whole Jinzhou, the best master, Master Zhou, He didn''t come here with much hope, he just wanted to try, if it becomes the fortune of a lifetime, if not, at least he has worked hard. Wang Chi also had the same thought. After he tested He Shu, he thought he was the son-in-law candidate, so he pushed it, which was a pleasant surprise. Lord Wang is so boring, Lord Zhou must have guessed his purpose, but Lord Zhou didn''t talk about it, he just showed his meaning, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "The wine and food are here." The voice fell, and Xiao Er knocked on the door with wine and vegetables. Mr. Wang finally lost the courage to cheer up, and it would be difficult to speak again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 568： caring for brother Zhou Shuren thought it was something else. He was also very optimistic about Lord Wang. He would give face if he didn''t pay attention to the bottom line, but let him accept the apprentice, not only because he was too troublesome, but also because he finally spent his free time on educating Chang Zhihe. On grandson. At present, it is impossible to throw the blame to Chang Lian. I don''t know when Chang Lian will be able to take the blame. In the final analysis, he still bears the blame himself. In order to live a better life for himself and Chang Lian, he needs to repair and repair Chang Zhi''s pot. As for the grandson, the grandson is the foundation of the Zhou family. Although he does not teach by hand like Mingyun, he will also take the time to teach. Since having a son, many of the problems are no longer the responsibility of inheritance. So no matter how good He Shu is, he won''t be tempted. At present, Wu Ming, the big guy, has not yet shined, and Shi Qing''s knife, he has enough good feelings, and Yao Zheyu, he really doesn''t need to give himself Gather talents. He Shu is lost, Lord Zhou, he heard the most mentions from Uncle Wang, the admiration in his uncle''s tone, he was very yearning, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, and I was fortunate to lose my life. Although Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi were chatting, they still looked at He Shu from the corner of their eyes. The change on the boy''s face made them satisfied. In Zhoujiacun, Rong Chuan got up and his lunch was ready. He washed his face and went out. Brother-in-law and Jiang Du both came back. After taking his seat, Rong Chuan said apologetically, "Last night, I was tired and fell asleep on the road. I couldn''t wait for my brother-in-law. It''s not Rong Chuan''s." Jiang Sheng smiled, "This is my home, Rong Chuan doesn''t need to be polite." Jiang Sheng felt a little dazed in his heart. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year, and Rong Chuan had changed a lot. Every move showed nobility. Where is Tong Yangfu, he is the son of an aristocratic family. Xuemei bent her eyes, Rong Chuan was from her family, and she was happy, especially when she was pregnant, "Don''t patronize and talk, eat quickly." Rong Chuan was really hungry, and he saw that the food was all from a restaurant. Jiang Sheng followed his gaze and said with a smile, "You also know your sister''s craftsmanship, so you went to the restaurant to order food and drinks." Rong Chuan thought of his aunt''s cooking skills, and now that he doesn''t go to the kitchen, he may have lost his skills in making soup, "Sister Xuemei, Xia Mo and Liu San have good cooking skills, so I''ll leave it to them these days. ." Xuemei is embarrassed, there are no servants at home, these days it''s all the mother-in-law cooking, she helped her, and she didn''t hold back, "It''s troublesome." After dinner, Rong Chuan watched Sister Xuemei''s in-laws return to the house. He was deeply impressed by Sister Xuemei''s in-laws. Now it seems that Sister Xuemei and her in-laws are getting along well. When he goes back, he can tell his aunt to let his aunt get along well. not worried. Jiang Sheng said, "This is my home, don''t be polite if you have anything." As for helping with reading, he would not open his mouth. He is also a son-in-law, Rong Chuan is a son in the Zhou family, a father-in-law, Meng Juren, a gentleman of the academy, he can''t climb any of them. Rong Chuan smiled, "Yeah." Rong Chuan slept in the morning and was in good spirits, "Brother-in-law, I want to go to the clan study." Jiang Sheng smiled, "Okay, come with me later." A quarter of an hour later, Rong Chuan wrapped his cloak and took Jiang Du''s hand and walked on the familiar street, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, why do I think there are too many people in Zhoujia Village?" Jiang Sheng curled his lips, "There are two reasons, the first is my father-in-law, no one in Zhoujia Village dared to make trouble, so some people moved to Zhoujia Village, and the second, Zhoujia Village''s clan, I also want to thank my father-in-law, my father-in-law sent A lot of books come back, plus the annual income of dozens of acres of land, there is money to pay for the husband, and the clan school has hired two more gentlemen. It''s to get involved with the Zhou family, and when I meet my father-in-law in the future, at least some of them can get angry." The gifts he receives every quarter are very objective, and even if he doesn''t want them, there are various reasons to give them to him. Rong Chuan laughed in a low voice, "It''s nothing, the academy in Jinzhou is lively." His son-in-law, from being despised, to indifference, to flattery, all changed to his uncle. People are so realistic. Jiang Sheng looked at Rong Chuan, he couldn''t compare. However, he didn''t compare. He was a contented person and liked teaching and educating people very much. A place like ethnology was the most suitable for him. Zhou clan study, Rong Chuan saw the Zhou patriarch, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Hello, patriarch." Patriarch Zhou smiled, "I heard that you are back, I wondered if I would see you in the clan, and I did." Rong Chuan smiled, "I originally planned to visit tomorrow." Patriarch Zhou sighed, the skinny child of the past, now your son, thinking in a trance, he doesnt know what Zhou Shuren has become. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren has been thinking about the Zhou family, Go, come in and sit inside. Rong Chuan respected Zhou Patriarch in his heart, "Yes." In the evening, in the Zhou Mansion, Zhulan heard Zhou Shuren say He Shu, and told what happened a year ago, "It seems that this kid doesn''t know who he helped back then." Zhou Shuren, "And this matter? Why have I never heard of you?" Zhulan, "It''s not a big deal, I didn''t mention it at the time." Zhou Shuren smiled, "So, He Shu has a certain fate with us." "If you have fate, you won''t accept it as a disciple." Zhou Shuren kissed his son''s little face, "It''s true, although I refused, I think Wang Chi will accept it." Zhu Lan thought of Su Xuan''s words, "Tao Shi has complained a lot, and Master Wang is also eager to throw the blame." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I don''t see any drama, Wang Chi is hot, Lord Wang can ask Wang Chi to invite me for He Shu, it shows that he attaches great importance to He Shu, and Lord Wang will not agree." In the capital, the prince hadn''t gone back to rest. There were a lot of things at the beginning of the year. After all of them were dealt with, the prince''s neck was stiff. He stood up and rubbed his neck before saying, "Father, it''s already been dealt with." After finishing speaking, the prince looked at the father who was eating the fruit and reading the book, and fell silent. He was happy that the father had left most of the matters to him, but the father should not be so obviously leisurely! The emperor wiped his hands, "It''s getting late, you can go back too." Prince Yes. " It seems that I have been going back late recently. Since the beginning of the year, I haven''t been to the backyard for a long time, and I haven''t even had much chance to get along with the princess. The father still wants a granddaughter, so wait. The emperor picked up the book and suddenly said, "The fifth one''s body is healed!" The prince stopped, "Yes, it''s done." Its been a while since Ive been shrunk, the Chinese New Year is about to start, the fifth one has also gone out, and the last one went to Yaohous mansion yesterday. The emperor didn''t lift his head, "You are the eldest brother and the crown prince. You should also care more about your unmarried younger brother." The prince said faintly: "Indeed, the fifth is a year older." The emperor raised his head and looked at the eldest son who was standing at the door. He really had his style back then, "Well." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 569： marriage Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, the county exam for the Tongsheng exam was over. Zhulan was thinking about Rongchuan in her heart, and she didn''t know what the result of Rongchuan''s exam would be. Zhulan was in a trance when Mrs Xue came in, and Zhulan recovered, "I heard from the master, He Shuluo County is the first place, congratulations." The smile on the corner of Xue''s mouth deepened. She liked He Shu. Thinking of the purpose of coming today, she said modestly, "This is the county test, and there are also the government test and the hospital test!" Zhulan motioned to Mrs Xue to sit down. Among the officials and family members of Jinzhou Prefecture, Mrs. Xue belonged to the more housebound family, and generally did not go out for anything, "What''s the matter with me today?" Xue understood that it would be better to talk to Yang directly, "I am here for He Shu, He Shu is seventeen years old, not too young, it is time to start a family." Zhulan was stunned for a moment. Except for Wu Xie, there was no suitable candidate in the Zhou family. "Wu Xie?" Xue said, "I''m taking the liberty to say that I have met Miss Wu several times, and I have always had a good impression of Miss Wu. Miss Wu''s age has reached the time of engagement, so I''ll be cheeky today." In Zhulan''s eyes, the Xue family is someone who has a say in one''s words, and it seems that she has a good impression of Wu Hao, "Since you have come to the door, you should know about Wu Hao''s life experience." Xue generously admitted, "I have investigated." It was after the investigation that she and the master thought that Wu Xi was a good fit for He Shu. Wu Xi had three good older brothers and no messy relatives. In addition, Wu Xi was raised in the Zhou Mansion. Wu Xi''s own talents and manners were all There is no choice, I missed Wu Yu, it is difficult to find such a suitable one. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "I heard that Master Wang is very interested in He Shu." Xue Shi laughed dryly, "Master Wang does appreciate He Shu, but He Shu is not suitable for the Wang family." She really despises the prostitute of the Wang family. No matter how good the Wang family is, it is useless. He Shu needs a wife who is gentle and virtuous, not someone who is arrogant because of her family background. Zhulan is tempted, He Shu''s character is good, and Zhou Shuren is also recognized, plus the results of the county exam, his knowledge is also excellent, and he has the Wang family to rely on, and he doesn''t dislike the reputation of Wu Yu''s relatives, which is rare. The son-in-law was chosen. Xue Shi looked at Yang Shi''s face, and she felt more confident. In her eyes, He Shu and Wu Hao really matched each other. Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Wu Wei is raised in the Zhou family. She is not the daughter of the Zhou family. I have to discuss it with her brother. You can see that the county test has just passed, and it will not be too late for the end of the hospital test." Xue knew that Yang''s words had a follow-up, "Okay." Zhulan sent away the Xue family, and said to Mrs. Song, "Find someone to investigate He Shu''s family background carefully. The key point is whether there are childhood sweethearts or cousins." Madam Song was stunned, "Cousin cousin?" Zhulan looked like you didn''t understand, "Go ahead." Mrs. Song was a little confused, but she still took orders. Zhulan thought to herself, the ancient cousins ??and cousins ??were very lethal, yes, there are also childhood sweethearts and other characters, these are all to guard against. In Zhoujia Village, Rong Chuan finished the county test, rested for a day, and was ready to pack up and go to Pingzhou. Xuemei stood at the door, "Is the residence in Pingzhou ready?" Rong Chuan put down the pen in his hand, "Go to Pingzhou to live in the Wu family, and the two brothers of the Wu family are waiting for me in Pingzhou." Xuemei said, "I don''t know if the two of the Wu family passed the county test." Rong Chuan smiled, "It must have passed." He believed in Wu Ming''s ability. Xuemei was a little reluctant to give up, and there was more Rongchuan at home. Although she didn''t chat much with her, she could know the news of her parents'' family from the chat, "After Tongsheng''s test, will you go back to Jinzhou directly?" Rong Chuan helped Sister Xuemei to sit down, "If I don''t go back, I will go to Wu''s house to study after the Tongsheng test, and I will directly participate in the township test in autumn." Uncle Zhou said it depends on what he wants, so he decided that he must participate this year for Xuehan and himself. Xuemei smiled, "It''s good that you know what you have in mind." At this time, Jiading came in, "Someone is looking for the son at the door." Rong Chuan said, "I''ll go take a look." He didn''t go directly into the yard, he didn''t dare to come in, it should be Zhang''s house, he thought he wouldn''t show up until he left! At the gate of the yard, Rong Chuan saw that Zhu Shi was calm in his heart. He owed nothing to each other at the beginning, and there was no turbulence in his heart, "It''s you." Zhu Shi had peeked at Rong Chuan a few times, and she was always in the corner. This was the first time she faced him directly, and she was nervous. She thought in a trance, it would be nice if she had a son, but unfortunately not, she took the The basket was picked up, "That, this is the pancake you liked to eat when you were a child, I made some." Rong Chuan''s heart was complicated. He didn''t like pancakes when he was a child, but pancakes were the only delicious thing he had ever eaten. Looking at Zhu Shi''s clothes, there was not a patch on his clothes. Zhang''s family was doing well, "No, take it back. Bar." Zhu Shi clenched the basket tightly, regretted it, regretted death, he knew that this child would be good to this child if he had such good fortune, but he couldn''t recall Rong Chuan''s thoughts about Zhang''s family, so he twitched the corner of his mouth, "Well, I did not mean it." Rong Chuan looked at Zhang Date at the corner of the street, "Go back." Zhu shi moved the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end, he turned away with the basket. Rong Chuan stood at the door for a while, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, the person behind him stopped him, "Zhang Rongchuan." Rong Chuan turned around and looked carefully for a while before he recognized that this was the second daughter of Wang Laosi''s family, Wang Rong, who was wearing a rich headdress. , "What''s the matter?" Wang Rong has been married for several years and has two children, but she has an obsession in her heart, "Have you ever met Wang Ru?" She knew in her heart that Wang Ru had an obsession with the Zhou family, and she wanted to know Wang Ru''s ending. Rong Chuan returned for a while before he remembered who Wang Ru was, "Never." Wang Rong was disappointed. She was afraid of Wang Ru''s return and revenge, so she thought about it directly, "Excuse me." Rong Chuan turned around and entered the courtyard. Xuemei was standing at the back. He could clearly hear what happened at the entrance of the courtyard. Xuemei said, "Speaking of which, the three girls of Wang Laosi''s family, the eldest girl married a widower in the mountains. At the beginning of the year, she returned to her mother''s house with her child. Life was neither good nor bad, but the second girl had the best life. " Rong Chuan didn''t care about this said lightly, "Yeah." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back, and during dinner, Zhulan said what Xue''s meant, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren paused with his chopsticks, "It''s a good marriage, and it''s good for Wu Ming." Zhulan smiled, "I''ve already asked someone to investigate carefully. When the news comes back, I''ll write to Wu Ming." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." If it really does, it will not only help Wu Ming, but also help the Zhou family. Mr. Wang is inconspicuous, but the friends he can make are good. He Shu is different from Shi Qing, Shi Qing relies on himself, He Shu has a good grandfather, and he is tested by Shi En, He Shu has no worries about the future, and Wu Xi can live a stable life even when he marries He Shu. Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren frowning, "Is there something to worry about? Did the re-registration go well?" . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 570： Prince, help! Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Household registration is almost over, it''s going well, I''m wondering why there is such a big fanfare to choose the fifth prince concubine." After several waves of operations by the emperor, the powerful family in the capital, as long as they have the brain, would not want to marry their daughter to the fifth prince. In ancient times, the important resources of marriage among these ladies were not to be wasted. So what is the emperor''s intention? Zhulan also heard about it, "It is estimated that the fifth prince is afraid that the fifth prince will not be able to find the concubine. Miss Lin committed suicide at the wedding banquet. It is difficult to find a suitable concubine, so the prince will take over." Zhou Shuren was silent. He always thought that Miss Lin committed suicide by several princes. Later, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the emperor''s operation was more likely. If it was really the emperor''s operation, then the emperor did not want the fifth prince to marry the right wife. , the emperor slapped himself in the face. Zhou Shuren said, "I always think this is a test." What did the emperor find? Why try this? Zhulan admired the emperor of this dynasty, "Maybe it''s to force Yao Houye?" Zhou Shuren felt that it was not so simple. His intuition told him that the emperor must have discovered something extraordinary. Mrs. Song returned with hot water, and the conversation between Zhulan and his wife was over. After the two washed up, they went back to the house to tease their son. Their acting skills became more and more natural. Ancient times are really a good place to hone people. In the capital, the emperor touched the black chess piece in his hand and gestured to the crown prince, "If you think about it, you can move it. What are you hesitating about?" The prince put down the white chess piece in his hand, but he wanted to drop the chess piece neatly, but the father''s mind has been unable to figure it out recently. In the past, he could analyze one or two, but now the father and the emperor have hidden himself, he doesn''t want to I understand that I dare not drop a chess piece. The emperor quickly dropped, "It''s your turn." The prince looked at the chessboard and was stunned. He had nowhere to go. The father and the emperor were all playing with cloth nets. The emperor took a white chess piece, "No, you didn''t lose, look at it." White falls, and the board comes alive again. The prince was stunned, "My son is not good at chess, which disappoints the emperor." The emperor continued to play with black chess, "You still have more to practice, you don''t have to come over these days, please accompany your mother more." The prince is busy in the new year. It is true that he hasn''t seen his mother for a long time. He quickly glanced at his father. Is the father worried about his mother? "Yes." The emperor waved, "I''ll go down by myself, you can go back too." The prince got up, "My son retire." "Ok." After waiting for a while, the emperor was sure that the prince was far away, and then swept the chessboard to the ground, and Eunuch Liu and others all knelt down. Eunuch Liu had a tile on his head. He knew in his heart that the emperor''s anger was not for the prince. If he was against the prince, the prince should have smashed the chessboard when he went out. Obviously, he was holding back his anger and waiting for the prince to leave. Eunuch Liu wanted to cry, he really should retire, since the end of the year, he felt that the emperor was on fire, shivered, and his head was even more attached to the tile, woohoo, when he thought of the prince not coming for several days He wants to die when the government is in the palace, the prince saves his life, it is normal only when the prince is in the emperor! The next day, Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, and Mr. Wang arrived shortly after. "The household registration in Jinzhou Prefecture will be verified and registered in two days." Zhou Shuren looked at the problematic household registration in his hand, "Oh, there are quite a lot of household registration problems in the whole Jinzhou." There are more than 200 household registration problems. How many people are spies and many are outlaws? Plus how many hidden ones have not been found out? However, after the re-registration this time, even if it is hidden deeply, it is necessary to be honest, and if there is a problem, you can directly contact an adult. Mr. Wang didn''t expect there to be so many. There are fake household registrations in any state and city. Some people have the most fake household registrations in their hands. Speaking of which, he really admires Mr. Zhou. How many wonderful ideas are in Mr. Zhou''s mind? The efficient identification of problematic household registrations is all due to the form made by Mr. Zhou. Each household registration must be inquired according to the form. Although there may be leftovers that have not been found, most of the problematic household registrations have also been screened out. . Master Wang said: "Re-registration, the fake household registration in Jinzhou Yazi''s hands will be useless in the future." Zhou Shuren hummed, "You and Mr. Wang have sorted out the household registrations that have been moved in the last five years and stored them separately." Master Wang, "Okay." Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan has obtained all the information of He Shu, Zhu Lan sighed that there are many talented people in the Zhou family, and continued to look at the information, He Shu''s grandfather has four sons, and He Shu''s father is the youngest son I have a talent for reading, but unfortunately I was born prematurely and my body was not healthy. He Shu''s father has a bad body, so the children are fine. He Shu is the eldest and has a thirteen-year-old younger brother. Zhulan looked at He Shu''s mother, who also died prematurely and died in childbirth. Before the death of Grandpa He Shu, the He family separated, and the other rooms of the He family got along pretty well. There were some minor problems, but the He family was relatively united. Among the He family''s ten miles and eight townships, the He family''s evaluation is very high. Zhulan was very satisfied. In ancient times, it was still good to have a family. With family protection, if there was any difficulty, at least there was a place to go. Although there were not many officials in the He clan, there were many who taught and educated people. This is why the clan has accumulated network. No wonder, Zhou Shuren was so optimistic about He Shu, Zhu Lan squinted, Lord Wang was kind to He Shu, Shi En did have it, and it was also for the He family''s connections. The most satisfying thing about Zhulan is that there are no cousins, no childhood sweethearts, and He Shu has been kept by Master He since he was a child, except for his own sisters. Madam Song saw the mistress''s face with a smile, "Mistress, are you satisfied?" Zhulan nodded, "Satisfied, the He family respects the rules and respects the first wife the most. Wu Yan''s temperament is suitable." She can manage her own son-in-law, Wu Xi''s husband She has no right to intervene. Find someone who respects the rules and treats Wu Xi well. Zhulan got up and took a pen and paper to write a letter to Wu Ming. Although Wu Ming gave her the choice of her husband, she still needed Wu Ming, the older brother, to make the final decision. The letter was written, and the information found was also loaded into it, and the fast horse sent the letter away. There are not many days until the end of the government test and the hospital test. Its better to make an appointment early, so as not to miss it. In the capital, the fifth prince Zhang Jinghong left the mansion with a gloomy face, Yao Wenqi, the old guy, is not in the mansion today! Zhang Jinghong suppressed the anger in his chest, hiding from him? The third prince smiled, "Yeah, fifth, it''s really a coincidence." Zhang Jinghong''s face was sullen, the Third Prince''s Mansion was far from here, "The third brother''s legs are really long enough." The third prince came to see the show, "Old fifth, I happened to meet you. How about going to see the prince together? By the way, I would like to ask if a suitable fifth prince concubine has been selected for you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 571： youre daddys daughter The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, is not crazy, so he will not go to the prince''s mansion. Oh, he doesn''t think the prince will choose a good wife for him. Thinking of the candidate for the concubine, Zhang Jinghong clenched his fists, and finally looked back at Yaohou''s mansion. The third prince looked at the Yaohou mansion playfully, did the fifth one identify with the Yaohou mansion? However, why did Lord Yao hide? Even the worthless Second Miss Yao was reluctant to marry. It stands to reason that the second Miss Yao and the fifth were involved anyway, so would it be better to just marry? The third prince saw that the fifth one left with a snort and chuckled. It was getting more and more interesting. He walked forward with his hands behind his back. The fifth prince didn''t go to the Prince''s Mansion. In the evening, Zhulan told Zhou Shuren the information of the investigation, and Zhou Shuren also learned about it, but it was all from the mouth of Mr. Wang, and now it is more detailed, "It seems that it is a good marriage, take a rest tomorrow, let Chang Chang Lian invites He Shu to come over and I''ll see you." Zhu Lan paused, "Will it be too direct, I just wrote to Wu Ming, and Wu Ming hasn''t replied yet." Zhou Shuren said, "Wu Ming will definitely agree. If you miss this village, there will be no shop." Zhulan smiled, "Alright, I''ll invite someone to come to the house tomorrow. Then again, Meng Jie really won''t participate in this year''s childbirth test? Meng Jie will be seventeen this year." She thought that Meng Jie had returned to Beijing to take the exam, but she didn''t expect to go. Speaking of which, she didn''t care much about the disciple Shuren. Zhou Shuren rinsed his mouth and said, "Meng Juren thinks Meng Jie is still young and needs to wait two years." Zhulan handed Zhou Shuren the handkerchief, "It''s not just for this reason." Zhou Shuren wiped his face, "Hehe, the lady''s intuition is true, mainly because Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming wrote a letter to Meng Juren a few years ago, Meng Juren didn''t want his son to return to Beijing to be counted, so he was not in a hurry to let Meng Jie take the test. ." Zhulan really didn''t expect this, "Meng Juren is also waiting for you to enter Beijing. He thinks two years are enough for you to enter Beijing. As long as you enter Beijing, you are not afraid that Meng Jie will be tricked by Jiang Ming." Zhou Shuren lowered his head and kissed Zhulan''s cheek, "Madam is right." Zhulan felt uneasy, "Is power really that attractive? Jiang Ming has changed so much that even Meng Juren is on guard against him." Zhou Shuren kept Deng Xiucai in the capital. Since Deng Xiucai posted the label of Zhou Mansion, the news network that Deng Xiucai used to run has re-opened, which is also convenient for him. Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand and walked to the bedroom, "The last time I went back to Beijing, Jiang Ming saw me. I was promoted at the beginning of the year, from the fourth rank, and now I don''t know who is standing behind me." Zhulan sighed, "Once a man''s ambition is defeated, he will lose the entire family. Jiang Ming has already been blinded by ambition. I don''t think he will bet on the right thing. In the end, it is Dong''s sister and two children who are pitiful." She really likes Dong Yiyi''s two children. Zhou Shuren clenched Zhulan''s hand. The more he went up, the more he saw, the more he experienced, and the harder his heart became. He wouldn''t pay attention to Jiang Ming''s wife and children. All he could do was in this battle. Zhong Ping''an walked out, "Don''t think about it, everyone has their own fate." Zhulan also sighed with emotion, "Maybe I''m really getting old and willing to nagging." Zhou Shuren stroked Zhulan''s hair, and looked at his loose hair again, feeling overwhelmed, "My hair has turned a lot white again, so worrying about it takes a lot of effort." Zhulan thought of the gray hair she pulled out in the morning, "I have gray hair too." In modern times, except for their own problems, normal people in their forties rarely have long white hair. Zhu Lan was depressed. The average life expectancy in ancient times was short. She and Zhou Shuren didn''t know how long they could live. In modern times, if they were well-maintained in their forties, they would still be young and beautiful! Early the next morning, Zhu Lan woke up first and looked sideways at Zhou Shuren. Shuren was really tired. She used to sleep lightly, but now she slept very deeply. There was a ticking sound outside the window. Listen carefully, it was raining. Zhulan didn''t move, listening to the sound of the rain had a hypnotic effect. She yawned and fell asleep again. I don''t know how long she slept. Today, Zhou Shuren is taking a nap, and Mrs. Song and Liu Ya will not come in and wake up. When Zhulan woke up, her son woke up long ago. He was sitting and playing with the pillow. When Zhulan moved, Zhou Shuren also woke up. Zhou Shuren estimated the time based on the brightness of the room, "It''s rare to take a rest, I got up so early." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s cloudy and rainy outside, and the brightness in the room is not high. It''s not because you woke up early." Zhou Shuren sat up and listened carefully, "It''s really raining. This year''s spring rain is earlier than in previous years." Zhulan has already dressed her son, "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. The first spring rain is not a small one, which is a good sign. I hope this year will be smooth." Zhou Shuren took over his dressed son, "I hope God will have mercy on the poor people." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, this person has the people in his heart, everything Zhou Shuren dares to do is beneficial to the people, the corners of his mouth are hooked, the officials'' evaluation of Zhou Shuren, a scheming old fox, but he can''t deny that Zhou Shuren is A rare good officer. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren asked Chang Lian to invite someone, which is respect. In the palace, after Mr. Wang knew the intention of the third son of the Zhou family, he cheerfully said, "I''ll call He Shu out." Chang Lian greeted the ceremony, "Thank you, Lord Wang." Lord Wang looked at Zhou Changlian. This third son, Jinzhou City is very famous. He heard his son mention it a few times, and his evaluation was quite high. The four sons of the Zhou family, the eldest and the second are no longer expected. The future of the Zhou family is here. As for the fourth son, Lord Wang directly ignored it. Chang Lian looked at him, he was his father''s son, and he saw a lot of officials, so he really didn''t care. Yes, he has not only seen officials, but also princes! He Shu came out soon, and hurriedly greeted him, "Young Master Wednesday." Chang Lian smiled in return, "Young Master He." Lord Wang smiled, "It''s getting late, Lord Zhou should be in a hurry, you have something to say on the way back." Lord Wang thought, this marriage has been completed, and the marriage has really become a win-win situation. Beijing, it''s raining today, Yao Yao is sitting by the window embroidering a handkerchief, and when she hears footsteps, she doesn''t turn back Speaking of which, when she was a child, she practiced footsteps to recognize people when she had nothing to do. The rise of things, but remember the footsteps of most people in the house. Yao Xin held the fan in her hand, "Second sister is really comfortable." Yao Yao hooked her lips, "It''s really comfortable." Yao Xin was annoyed. Since her mother-in-law took charge of the family at the end of the year, her life has not been easy. Yao Yao didn''t lift her head. She never saw a concubine in her eyes. She was stupid and didn''t deserve more attention. "You don''t copy scriptures in the yard to temper your temper, how can you come out?" Yao Xin hooked her fingers, "I''m here to congratulate my sister, the fifth prince Zhengfei, who was robbed by my sister, may be back again." Yao Yao raised her head, "Are you really father''s daughter?" Yao Xin said, "What do you mean?" . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 572： Not ready for waste Yao Yao laughed in a low voice, "In this family, it seems that you are the only one who has no brains." It''s really stupid, she doesn''t want to watch it, but Dad is hiding from the Fifth Prince, and even she is not ready to use it. It can be seen that Dad doesn''t want to get involved with the Fifth Prince. Yao Xin''s face flushed red, but she didn''t dare to attack. The situation was different, she pursed her lips, she was the one who should marry the fifth prince. Yao Yao and other cheap sisters left, took the paper and prepared to write a letter to her brother. Dad became more and more elusive. She always felt that something was planned. Flattered people. Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren''s study, Zhou Shuren hugged his youngest son, Yu Guang looked at Changzhi who was writing and reading a book. Changzhi felt his father''s gaze, and his spirit was extraordinarily concentrated. Ever since he was used to the beater board, the delivery of his father''s lessons changed. Yu Guang looked at the stone bricks in the corner of the study. Not shaking. Changzhi thought of how his wife was laughing and lying on the bed, grinding his teeth, and he didn''t want to shake his legs. He was really afraid of dying. Jin Yan came in, "The third son took He Gongzi to the door of the study." Zhou Shuren handed the seal in his hand to his younger son, "Let them come in." When Chang Lian came in, he was used to his father holding his younger brother in the study. After the year, his father Xiu Mu would play with his younger brother. It started to be terrifying, and then became numb. He Shu was a little stunned. He felt that Mr. Zhou was not someone who could take care of children, but the fact was that Mr. Zhou was taking care of children. Even if there were ink marks on his clothes, Mr. Zhou still happily protected the child in his arms. . Chang Lian stepped forward, "Father, let me hold my brother." Zhou Shuren saw his son reaching out for Chang Lian to hug him, so he sent it to him, "This kid misses your mother, you can take him back." Chang Lian looked at the seal in his brother''s hand, took it and put it on the table, "Dad, I took my brother back to the backyard." Zhou Shuren accepted the seal, "Okay." In the main courtyard, Zhulan was chatting with Mr. Dong. Mrs. Dong was confinement, and it was rare to come over while the child was sleeping. After chatting for a while, Mrs. Dong felt that the atmosphere was almost over, and then said, "Mother, Yuyi is full of moon, and my brother-in-law brought a heavy gift. I feel a little uneasy. Do you think I will go back?" Zhulan seldom cares about each room. She really doesn''t know what Yuyi Manyue''s third room has received, "What did you give?" Dong shi has been in his heart for some time, "Head and face, pearl''s head and face, pearl''s size is not small." Zhulan understands that Dong''s family is not only because the full moon ceremony is precious, but also worried about the sudden development of the Jiang family. However, it can be seen from the full moon ceremony that Jiang Ming has received a lot of money. Go dark. Seeing that her mother-in-law was silent, Mrs. Dong panicked even more. She didn''t dare to tell her husband, but she just felt that something was wrong. The situation of her brother-in-law''s house was well understood when her sister came a few years ago. Suddenly, she was afraid. Zhulan patted Dong''s hand, "Since it''s delivered, you can keep it. It''s just a favor. If you want to return it, you can return it to the child in the future." When Mrs. Dong heard her mother-in-law''s words, her heart sank. It was obvious that there was something in her words. She twitched the corners of her mouth. Her mother''s family couldn''t help her. Zhulan saw Dong''s appearance, she didn''t want to cover up the fact, instead of letting Dong guess, it is better to explain it indirectly, so as not to be calculated in the future, and let Dong have a psychological preparation, "Everyone''s pursuit is different, we can''t control it. Anyone can only take care of themselves, don''t think too much, live a good life with Chang Lian, everything has a mother." Dong Shi was a little worried about his parents. He just hoped that his parents in his hometown would not be involved. Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, he felt a lot more relieved, "Thank you, mother." Chang Lian stood at the door with his brother in his arms for a while. He should have listened. He said that Mrs. Dong was so worried when she was out of confinement. My brother brought it back." Seeing that her younger son also called her mother, Zhu Lan smiled and took over, "Look at this face, I''m playing with your father''s brush again." Chang Lian smiled, "Mother, you''re looking at your brother''s hand, this time you''re playing with Dad''s seal." Zhulan pinched her younger son''s face, "Your father will be used to you, I think sooner or later, your kid will be lawless." Chang Lian smiled, "Younger brother, it''s not a big deal to get used to these things." Zhulan was very happy that her sons loved Changzhong. She and Zhou Shuren would leave sooner or later, and those who could accompany their youngest son were brothers and sisters. Zhulan asked, "Have you talked to He Shu? What do you think of He Shu?" Chang Lian taught his younger brother to call his elder brother, but the little guy ignored him, "I chatted for a while on the way back, my knowledge is good, my son thinks He Shu is pretty good, mother, does Wu Hao know?" Zhulan was not surprised that Chang Lian guessed that since the Xue family came, it is estimated that they have already counted, "We still have to wait for Wu Ming''s reply." Chang Lian smiled, "My son thinks Wu Hao and He Shu are very suitable." As for Shi Qing and Wu Hao, he also noticed it later, and then his mother acted. He didn''t think Wu Hao was suitable for Shi Qing. Speaking of which, in Chang Lian''s heart, Wu Hao was his own family and his sister, and he still hoped that Wu Hao would be suitable for Shi Qing. I can find the right person. Dong Shi got up, "Mother, I''m going back to the yard first, Yu Yi should wake up." "Go." Chang Lian also got up, "Mother, I went back with my wife." "good." Chang Lian and Mrs Dong went out of the yard, Chang Lian stretched out and held Mrs Dong''s fat hand, the two held an umbrella, Chang Lian lowered his head and said, "Don''t think too much, you are you, the Dong family is the Dong family, I Zhou Changlian won''t be angry with you because of the Dong family, she just married me, that is my wife, the Zhou family is not a family that cares about his wife''s family." Dong''s eyes were red, and she clenched her husband''s hand, her uneasy heart about the future calmed down, and only her heart was full of warmth, "Well." After half an hour, the rain stopped outside, and Zhou Shuren just finished the examination. He sighed in his heart that the He family deserved to teach a lot, and He Shu had a very solid foundation. He asked a lot of uncommon articles, He Shu can do it. Answer one or two. He Shu''s back was dripping with cold sweat I felt that he was indeed Master Zhou. He read so widely, but it was a pity in his heart that he failed to get into the eyes of Master Zhou. What a great master! Changzhi''s eyes are bright, He Shu is not bad, he wanted to try it, but he noticed that Dad was looking at him. After half an hour, he didn''t write a word, "Father, can you think that I don''t exist?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "What do you think?" Changzhi didn''t care whether there were outsiders or not, "Father, please let my son go this time!" He Shu is a little silly, what is the situation in front of him? He didn''t understand why the son on Thursday was so scared! Zhou Shuren smiled, "Changzhi." Changzhi shuddered, "Father, please stop laughing." In the past few months, he could dream of his father''s smile in his dreams, and he was woken up every time! . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 573： too much appetite After the rest period, Zhou Shuren met Master Wang''s resentful eyes as soon as he arrived at the mansion, "...Master Wang, if you look at this official like this, this official will misunderstand and think that you have something wrong with this official. think." Mr. Wang choked on himself, and after coughing for a while, his fingers trembled, "Master Zhou, you can''t talk nonsense." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yeah, what did this official say, Master Wang is so excited?" Mr. Wang was afraid, how could there be such a brazen person in this world, "Master Zhou''s face, Wang has a new understanding." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were happy, "This official will refresh Master Wang''s cognition at any time." Lord Wang, "..." After repeated defeats, why don''t you have a long memory? Zhou Shuren bypassed Lord Wang and sat down, "Tell me, why do you look at this official so early in the morning?" "Are you pretending to be confused by your understanding?" Zhou Shuren didn''t go around the corner anymore, "What are you talking about, don''t blame this official, if you want to blame it, you can blame Lao Wang, without this official, Lao Wang will not agree, during this time, Lao Wang''s The attitude is so obvious, but you just turn a blind eye." Wang Chi twitched the corners of her mouth, "Without adults intervening, He Shu will be my son-in-law sooner or later." Zhou Shuren was silent, but this is, "Unfortunately, He Shu and Miss Wang are not good enough." Wang Chi is heartbroken, and a good son-in-law is also a help. A daughter who has been raised for so many years must always be of value, "How about you accompany me a son-in-law?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, "Meng Jie can''t do it." Meng Jie was the only one left in his family. Speaking of which, Mr. Meng didn''t know what his plan was, and he would not marry Meng Jie when he was seventeen. Wang Chi curled her lips, "Oh, I think Zhou Mingqing in your house is fine." Zhou Shuren lifted his eyelids, "You''re not afraid to eat anymore." Mom, Zhou Mingqing is the future head of the Zhou clan. Bah, this person will have a big eye. He doesn''t want the head of the Zhou clan to be the concubine of the Wang family. The wife of the Ming and Qing Dynasties may not have a family background, but she must have tolerance and be able to share the worries of the patriarch, rather than a person who causes trouble based on her identity. Wang Chi was silent for a moment, "I was joking." Zhou Shuren snorted coldly in his heart, he didn''t hear any joke, Wang Chi did have this thought. Lord Wang sighed, why is it so difficult for him to find a son-in-law? It seems that he can only send it to the capital for his mother to raise him. Before noon, Xuehan and Wu Xie returned to the house. Zhulan ignored her daughter''s anger and focused on Wu Xie''s body. The new dress she made when she went out in the morning was dirty. The mark of muddy water, "Who pushed down Wu Hao?" Xuehan said angrily, "We went to Miss Xu''s flower banquet. Miss Wang''s family suddenly got angry and pushed Wu Xie. It rained only yesterday, and there was muddy water everywhere. Wu Xie fell into the puddle." She was even more annoyed. These young ladies looked at the embarrassed Wu Yan with ridicule in their eyes. Wu Yan reached out and tugged at Xuehan''s sleeve, "I''m fine." Zhulan knows why, it should be because of He Shu. Yesterday, He Shu was invited to the door. The Wang family must have known. I didn''t expect that the high-spirited Wang family concubine would like He Shu. Speaking of which, He Shu is long. Indeed. Xuehan frowned, "Hmph, Miss Wang''s speech is very hard to hear, but fortunately she didn''t mention He Shu, at least she has a little more brains." Wu Xie''s face turned pale, Miss Wang''s words pierced her sore spot, her eyes were sad, her reputation for being close to her family must be louder today. Wu Hao knows about He Shu, but she is not stupid. Yesterday, Xuehan took her to see He Shu secretly. She didn''t recognize He Shu. , She was surprised by the fate, and then disappeared, even after listening to Xuehan''s analysis, she and He Shu were almost like each other, but it didn''t come true, she didn''t dare to hope. She was a little embarrassed when this news came out. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows. Wu Xie was not considered a cutie. Originally, Lord Wang would not agree. Seeing Wu Xie''s pale face, she held Wu Xie''s hand, "Auntie will definitely give you an explanation for this matter." Wu Xi was raised in the Zhou family, and the Zhou family was the most vulnerable. It''s a pity that before Zhulan got up to go to Wang''s house, the servants of Wang''s house arrived. After knowing that they were coming, Zhulan called Su Xuan, and the two packed up and went to Wang''s house. Su Xuan clenched her hands tightly, her heart full of worry, "Mother, auntie will be alright!" Zhulan counted the days, "It''s not a premature birth, don''t worry, your cousin has always been in good shape and will be fine." Su Xuan''s eyes were stern. She couldn''t get used to the prostitutes of Wang Mansion for a long time. My aunt didn''t give birth, and she was also mad at the prostitutes. "If there is anything wrong with my aunt and the child, I won''t let her go." Zhulan knew that Tao Shi would be angry about the banquet, but she didn''t expect to be angry, so she gave birth ahead of schedule. However, after this time, she won''t need to find an explanation, and Master Wang will take care of the concubine herself. Zhu Lan said faintly, "Why can''t you handle it? Master Wang is such a smart person." Su Xuan sneered, "I can''t blame my uncle, my biological mother also has a big reason." Zhu Lan was silent, indeed. When the carriage arrived at Wang''s house, Zhulan and Mr. Wang bumped into each other, and Mr. Wang hurriedly greeted him and rushed into the backyard. Zhulan was stunned, thinking to himself, she didn''t know how much Mr. Wang was going for Tao. , how much is directed at children. Zhulan and Su Xuan arrived in the backyard. The Wang Mansion did not become chaotic because of the birth of the mistress. It was just that there were constant cries outside the delivery room. Zhulan felt a pain in her head. Concubine, it was true or false. At least, Zhulan smelled ginger. the taste of. Mr. Wang was angry, "Go away, go away." The concubines didn''t dare to say a word, they were weak and were supported by the girls and left, leaving only the concubine Wang Li and Wang Li''s aunt, who were kneeling in the yard. Zhu Lan glanced at it, and Wang Li''s dress was also stained with muddy water. Su Xuan sneered and clenched her cousin''s hand. The little cousin''s palm was cold, and she clenched it distressedly, "Cousin will be safe." Wang Lei nodded heavily Hmm. " Zhulan saw that she had nothing to do with her, and she came here because she was afraid that the backyard of Wang''s house would be in chaos, and Tao''s would be tricked. Now it seems that Tao''s control of the mansion is extremely strict. Tao Shi had already shouted, and Master Wang was chanting, and Zhulan listened carefully to the Heart Sutra. Come on, this family all believed in Buddhism. Not only Tao Shi worshipped Buddha, but Master Wang was also very proficient in the scriptures. A little bit of time passed, and it was not easy for an elderly mother to give birth. Master Wang''s face became more and more ugly, especially when the blood was poured out. Zhulan''s thoughts diverged a bit. She found that she had a relationship with her own maintenance of having a child safely, and more of it was the welfare of time-travel, which was considered a golden finger. Dow''s situation is not very good, the doctors are here. Master Wang''s face became darker and darker. Hearing Tao Shi''s weak voice, Master Wang roared, "As long as you and the child are safe, I will no longer go to the concubine''s room." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 574： pig mate Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, and she could shout it out, but it seems that Master Wang still has a very strong relationship with Tao Shi. Out of the corner of the eye, he looked at the aunt who was kneeling in the courtyard. fainted. Su Xuan was happy. When she was not ready to marry, her auntie often spoke of the Zhou family in an envious tone. She knew that her auntie was envious. Now that her mother-in-law is here, it doesn''t matter if her uncle can''t speak. Zhulan only heard a wow, the child was born, and looked up at the roof, a woman. Lord Wang laughed, "I was born, I was born." Soon, the old woman came out with the child in her arms, and the old woman smiled brightly, "The little son who weighs more than five pounds, mother and son are safe." Master Wang said three good words in a row, and carefully picked up his son, "I have another son." Still the first son, finally not only has one son, God knows only one son, how flustered his heart is. Zhulan looked at Master Wang and thought of the second child. Every time the family ate together, the second child would look at the three boys in the big room with admiration, and hooked his fingertips. Ancient men were very obsessed with their sons. Back at the mansion, it was already late, Zhulan coaxed for a while, Wang mansion came to give gifts, Master Wang thanked Zhulan for going to Wang mansion to sit in town, this is also a friendship, otherwise, Zhulan would not go. Zhulan glanced at the gift, and there was a set of girl''s head and face, which was for Wu Xie, and it could be regarded as an explanation. Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to send it to Wu Xie. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the third wash. On the third day, Zhu Lan arrived early, so I was relieved to see that Tao Shi was recovering well. Tao Shi has everything possible with a young son, and said with a smile: "Of course production, thank you." She didn''t expect Mr. Yang to come, and she felt warm in her heart. Mrs. Yang regarded her as a friend. Zhulan looked away from the child, "It should be." Tao said, "Wang Li left for the capital yesterday." Zhu Lan paused, the two smiled, and changed the topic. Zhu Lan reacted when she was sitting outside the delivery room. Tao was indeed angry, but she knew how much Tao cared about the child. Dow borrowed a hand, and now Dow has won and got everything he wanted. After washing the three banquets, Wu Xie easily stopped attending the banquet, and what happened that day hit Wu Xie. After the government test was over, Wu Ming sent a reply letter on a fast horse. In the letter, Wu Ming''s tone was satisfactory. In the end, Wu Yan''s marriage was decided by the Zhou family. Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay, okay." Mrs. Song smiled, "The results of this government test are out, Young Master He is third, and Xiu Cai has not run away." Zhulan smiled, "When the hospital test is over, these two children will be able to settle down." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Wu Yan also looked at the letter sent by the eldest brother, his face blushed. The eldest brother said in the letter that he agreed to the marriage. In the letter, he regretted not being able to see He Shu in person. However, the eldest brother trusted the eyes of his uncle and aunt. Xuehan sat aside, "Look at your face, it''s redder than red rouge, spring is here, and sister Wu''s good things are coming." Wu Yan hurriedly put away the letter, "You will make fun of me." Xuehan curled her lips, "This is not a joke, what I''m talking about is the truth. Come to think of it, Sister Wu and Young Master He are really compatible." Wu Yan''s face became even more burning and panicked, the appearance of He Gongzi flashed in her mind, and then she was stunned, she actually remembered He Gongzi''s appearance, and her ears were hot, "Let you tell me, I don''t know these days. Who is it that stares at Rong Chuan''s yard every day." Xuehan said generously, "I just miss Rong Chuan, and I don''t know what happened to Rong Chuan. When I think of not seeing Rong Chuan for a year, I feel uncomfortable." Wu Xie was dumbfounded, and then laughed again. Xuehan is sometimes very straightforward. Come on, it''s not a joke. Wu Xie stood up and said, "Let''s go, sir, it''s time." Xuehan stood up, "Yes, yes." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back with a strange expression. Before Zhulan could ask, Zhou Shuren laughed. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to laugh enough before asking, "What''s the joy?" Zhou Shuren said while changing his clothes: "The most fearful thing is the pig teammates. Lord Yao Hou was pitted by his own pig teammates." Zhulan took over the government office that Zhou Shuren had taken off, "What''s going on?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I only learned the news this afternoon, Yao Houye''s concubine and the fifth prince fell into the water together, and the fifth prince went directly to the Hou residence to propose marriage!" Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "Yao Houye should be so angry." Zhou Shuren was very happy, "I think he vomited blood, but Yao Houye has been hiding from the fifth prince these days. I didn''t expect that he was trapped by his own daughter." Zhulan laughed, Zhou Shuren held revenge, Yaohou Mansion had such a big fun, no wonder Zhou Shuren was so happy, "Yao Houye''s concubine and the fifth prince are plotting together?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The fifth prince''s calculation should be the daughter of the Hou''s mansion, not the concubine. The two did not conspire. It is estimated that something went wrong and was hidden by Second Miss Yao." Zhulan thought of the shrewd and transparent Yao Yao, and curled her lips, "It should be." In the evening, Zhou Shuren was in a particularly good mood. He ate half a bowl of rice and the smile on the corner of his mouth never fell. In the capital, the emperor''s mood became complicated. He told the prince to choose the right concubine for the fifth, but he was actually testing Yao Wenqi. This was almost the end of the test, and there was chaos. The prince was also speechless, "Father, the fifth child is still kneeling outside the hall." The emperor is not distressed, but I think that the fifth is also upset, "Let him go back and say that I agree." In fact, the fifth married Yao Wenqi''s concubine, which is a good thing, but he wants to see, if an accident happens, what medicine can Yao Wenqi sell in the gourd, and now Yao Wenqi is the most troublesome! The prince turned around and walked out of the hall. The old fifth had been kneeling for a long time, and the man began to shake, and said indifferently: "Get up, the father agrees with your request, and will propose a marriage for you soon. Go home and rest." The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, bowed his head and thanked him, but he was unwilling. Concubine, he clearly calculated and his face was hot. He was the only concubine whose concubine was a concubine, but until now, he could only recognize it. The prince watched as the fifth son left, hooked his fingertips and clicked his palm. The Yaohou Mansion had a very strange attitude a few days ago. It was so strange. He always felt that there was something hidden behind the calmness. Come to some He really is too bad. The fifth prince''s mansion, Zhang Jinghong just arrived at the mansion, but the housekeeper greeted him, "The second princes will be here for a while." Zhang Jinghong''s brain was buzzing, his kneeling legs finally eased, he just wanted to rest, today was a messy day, he was physically and mentally exhausted, "See off." The housekeeper was embarrassed, he also wanted to see off the guests, but the princes would not listen! Zhang Jinghong''s face darkened. Several brothers still wanted to see him. Damn, he knew he was here to laugh at him, and his heart was going to explode. Since he returned to Beijing, several brothers came to rub him when he was okay. Encounter, now it''s good, from time to time you can meet someone. Zhang Jinghong took a deep breath, "Go down first." The butler breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes." Future updates will be at 8:00 a.m.~ (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 575： sorry for being late In the evening, Zhulan coaxed her young son to sleep, and when she looked back, Zhou Shuren was still laughing, "It''s alright, it''s almost done, hurry up and rest." Zhou Shuren hummed a little song, "As long as I think of Yao Wenqi''s madness, I feel good." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, so she said, don''t mess with Zhou Shuren, this man really has a grudge in his heart, and remembers it all his life, "Sleep." Zhou Shuren blew out the candle, lifted the quilt and hugged Zhu Lan, "I''m still used to sleeping on the kang. This man is old and likes to sleep on a hot kang." The cold wind in this spring is biting to the bone, and the waist is a little uncomfortable. Zhulan is better, she is not like Zhou Shuren who sits every day, reaching out and rubbing Zhou Shuren''s waist, "I''ll give you a massage." Zhou Shuren turned over, "Okay." Zhulan holds the child every day in her hands, but she still has the strength to press her hands and say, "Get a big kang out in these two days." Zhou Shuren''s waist felt a lot more comfortable, "En." Zhulan listened to the sound of her breathing. Come on, Zhou Shuren also fell asleep. In the capital, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong couldn''t hold it anymore. Damn it, a few cheap brothers still didn''t leave. He was hungry and uncomfortable. The second prince felt that it was almost the same, cough, mainly because he was sleepy, "It''s getting late, I''ll be back." The third prince endured a yawn and joked, "I heard that the previous second brother got a beauty. Is the second brother in a hurry to go back to see the beauty?" The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, snorted, "The third child knows my mansion very well." The fourth prince smiled and said, "It seems that the third brother is not in a hurry to go back to the house. The third brother has such deep feelings for the fifth brother. I can''t compare with the second brother. I will also go back to hug the beauty." The third prince, Zhang Jingshi, looked at the second brother and then at the fourth. How could the fourth help the second to fight him, "Brother, I didn''t offend the fourth brother." The fourth prince, Zhang Jingxi, smiled, "No, how could the third brother pull down my people? I really don''t, my brother is over-hearted." Second Prince, "..." The third prince, "......" You''ve said it all, but you haven''t! Fifth Prince Zhang Jinghong gritted his teeth, can you go out and bite? The fourth prince, Zhang Jingxi, stood up, "It''s not indecent to come and go, third brother, younger brother remembered it." The third prince sneered, "I''m waiting for my brother''s gift." The second prince laughed in a low voice. It seems that the third child has lost the important person of the fourth child. This is really good news, "See you later, brothers." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi dropped the whip in his hand, looked coldly at the woman who had passed out, and turned to Yao Xin, who was kneeling at the door, "Remember, your mother suffered for you." He wanted to strangle this daughter to death. The children in the family are all shrewd. It is rare to have one who is not too smart, so he spoils him when he pets him. I didn''t expect that this idiot would make him miserable. Yao Xin regretted it, her mother''s blood was all over her eyes, she was trembling but didn''t dare to shout, this was not his father, and said with a tingling scalp, "Remember." Yao Wenqi took a deep breath, and the anger in his heart came out. He still had to think about the next thing. This idiot''s behavior ruined his plan. Yao Xin clutched her heart and bowed her body in pain. It took a long time before she dared to move. She cautiously climbed to her mother''s side, daring not to touch her with her hands, "Mother, my daughter regrets it, regrets it." But it''s too late! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Zhulan watched her son walk in the yard, "The weather is good today." Madam Song smiled, "It''s rare good weather." Zhulan looked at her son, "I''ll go to the garden for a while." She actually wanted to go outside the city, but unfortunately she couldn''t. For safety, she could only visit her own garden. When they arrived at the garden, they saw that several rooms were in the garden. Mrs. Li and Su Xuan were drinking tea and chatting in the pavilion. Mrs. Zhao was helping Yudie to learn to walk on the grass, and Minghui was playing with a wooden sword. Changzhong pointed to the ground, "Go, go." Zhulan put down her son, "Don''t run, walk slowly." Liu Ya hurriedly followed, and Zhu Lan took a few glances before walking towards the pavilion. Li Shi and Su Xuan stood up, "Mother." Zhulan sat down, "All sit down." Li pushed the dim sum in front of her mother-in-law, "Mother, try it." Zhulan shook her head, "I just had breakfast, but I can''t eat anymore." Su Xuan whispered, "Mother, Chang Lian invited He Shu to come to the mansion." Zhulan really didn''t know, "Did you hear what Changzhi said?" Su Xuan nodded, "Yes." Changzhi has been eyeing He Shu for a long time, and since he saw He Shu, he has often mentioned it to her. Today, when He Shu came over, Changzhi went to the third room when he got the news. Zhulan understood, "No wonder you have the time to visit the garden!" Su Xuan blushed. She was indeed very attached to Changzhi. Even when Changzhi wrote, she liked to watch from the side. Li Shi laughed out loud, "The wedding period of the fourth siblings is too long. I think at the beginning, your eldest brother and I just got married and didn''t stick to each other for a few days." Zhulan has been in ancient times for a few years, and the memory of the past is too long. She really can''t recall how the eldest couple just got married, but she shivered, and it was difficult for her to imagine the sticky appearance of the eldest couple. Seeing her mother-in-law shivering, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, it''s not cold today." Zhu Lan said faintly: "Just imagining the scene where you and the boss are sticking together, it''s too tired." Mrs. Lee, "..." What my mother-in-law meant, she and Xianggong were not eye-catching. Well, it was really boring. Who made her and Xianggong look like fat people. Su Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud. Sometimes her mother-in-law was very humorous, and what she said inadvertently was very interesting. Zhu Lan looked at Su Xuan with light in her eyes. She was such a bright and beautiful beauty. Changzhi asked Shuren to clean up, and she was more like a weak scholar. She went to the fourth room twice to see Changzhi and Su Xuan getting along. I didn''t have the heart to go in, it''s so eye-catching. Su Xuan was embarrassed by her mother-in-law, "Mother." Zhulan looked back, "He Shu is rarely here, Mrs. Song, you go and invite Miss and Miss Wu over. They don''t have to go to class this morning." Mrs. Song smiled, "Yes." Su Xuan knew that the Wu family had replied, and according to her mother-in-law''s words, the marriage could be done. She called the girl and asked in a low voice, and the girl ran away smartly. Zhulan and Su Xuan looked at each other and smiled, a rare opportunity, how could they not see each other. Zhao shi came over with Yudie, and Zhulan stretched out her hand, "Hold the child to me, and you can rest for a while." The Zhao family has exhausted all her heart for Yudie, and Yudie can walk two steps with the help of Zhao family. The mother of Zhao family really has nothing to say to the child. Ever since Zhao family realized that she ignored Yushuang, she has Never ignored again. Zhao''s forehead is covered in sweat She takes care of her little daughter. She hasn''t taken good care of her body and bones for more than a year. Zhulan hugged Yudie and weighed it. Yudie was only half of Changzhong''s weight, so he was still thin. The child was still very weak in spleen and stomach, so he blocked the lake with his body, "Jadedie has been out for a while, so take it back with you later. , the lake is still too wet." Zhao Shi drank the tea and slowed down, "Yes." Zhulan looked down at Yudie playing with her bracelet, and looked down at the little girl. She used to be thin and didn''t open it, but now she opened it up a bit. The three children in the third room, this child is at the bottom, but very attractive. Xuehan and Wu Wei came, and Zhao Shi had enough rest, "Mother, I will go back with Yudie first." Zhulan smiled, "Yeah." Xuehan sat beside her mother, "Mother, why did you call us here?" (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 576： 1 Treat equally Zhulan patted the girl''s shoulder, and the girl sat beside her and leaned on her, "Look at how hard you guys are, it''s rare for you to have a vacation in good weather." Xuehan didn''t believe it. Mother must be paying attention to something in her heart, but it''s really comfortable not to have to go to class. There are so many invited posts after this spring, she is really busy, thinking of the posts, "Mother, Yushuang is ten years old, Yulu is also eight years old, so they can''t keep tweeting." Zhulan was also worried, and every time she went to a banquet, she would circle around her two granddaughters, "It''s really not too young." Su Xuan knew what Mother was worried about, "Mother, if there is an invitation in the future, I will take the two girls there. I can feel more at ease when I look at you." Zhu Lan was relieved to Su Xuan, "Don''t wait, I''m going to have an official birthday this year, and let the two girls go on the road during my birthday!" This is more formal. In the final analysis, the eldest and the second have no future at all. If you take out two granddaughters now, even if there is Zhou Shuren, they will be despised. She is officially introduced to everyone on her birthday, and the two granddaughters can suffer less in the future. gossip. Su Xuan smiled, "It''s really time for Mother''s official birthday." Zhulan thought to herself, she really didn''t want to. It''s better to have it at home if it''s messy, but it can''t be done. This year, not only her, but also Zhou Shuren. Mrs. Li remembered her mother-in-law''s birthday, August, and half a year, but she was still worried. Her mother-in-law didn''t lack anything. What gift would she give? Yamen, Zhou Shuren took the letter from the capital, which was given to him by Jiang Ming, Zhou Shuren glanced at it, his eyes were a little cold, Jiang Ming''s hand was a little too long, what do you mean when someone came to visit him, throw away the letter, Thinking of the news sent by Deng Xiucai yesterday, Jiang Ming not only had contact with the third prince, but also with the second prince. Zhou Shuren shouted to Jin Yan, "Go back to the mansion, if anyone with the surname Liu came to visit in the past two days, I have refused." Honestly, "Yes." Zhou Shuren and others walked away and shredded the letters. Jiang Ming was playing with fire. The emperor''s sons, except the fake fifth prince, the remaining four were really the emperor''s own sons. None of them were simple. Last time While eating, he was also observing several princes, hehe, underestimating any one, waiting for a dead end, Jiang Ming dared to provoke the two, he did not have the courage. In the Zhou residence, Zhu Lan saw that Su Xuan''s girl had returned, stood up and said, "It''s getting late, so I went back and rested." Su Xuan stood up, "I''m back too, sister-in-law, let''s go back together?" Li looked at her mother-in-law, then at Su Xuan, and said with a smile, "Okay." Xuehan was about to leave, Zhulan pressed her daughter''s shoulder, and then motioned for Liu Ya to return with Changzhong in her arms. Xuehan sat still, and looked at the third brother and a few people walking into the garden from the corner of his light, "Ah, the scenery here is really good." Wu Yan looked at Xuehan speechlessly, and nodded at Xuehan''s forehead, "It''s cold by the lake, we''ve been sitting for a while, let''s go back!" Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Okay." Wu Yan was puzzled, why did she feel that Xuehan was particularly happy, and when she followed Xuehan out of the pavilion, she understood, and clenched the fan in her hand. Xuehan has already saluted to say hello, "Third brother, fourth brother, He Gongzi." Wu Yan took a deep breath, and there was still something he didn''t understand. Thinking of his brother''s letter, his cheeks were slightly red, "Third brother, fourth brother, He Gongzi." Chang Lian and Chang Zhi looked at each other, Chang Lian smiled, "You are also in the yard." Xuehan answered, "The weather is nice today, come out and enjoy the scenery." Changzhi, "The scenery is really good." Xuehan wanted to laugh, the fourth brother was cleaned up by his father, and he has grown a lot. He has something to say in the conversation, "Third brother, is this what the fourth brother said?" Chang Lian curled his lips, "Father''s education is fruitful." Changzhi gritted his teeth. In the past six months, brothers and sisters have not let go of the opportunity to ridicule him, very good, "Third brother, I will tell my father that the third brother is very jealous of me, please treat him equally? " Chang Lian, "..." Not good, not good at all, why does he think that the former Changzhi is still cuter? Now the lethality seems to be higher! He Shu had his back behind and his other hands couldn''t help but clenched tightly. He knew that Miss Wu, Miss Wu would most likely become his wife. He had always wondered what kind of girl she would be, but it was just a chance to meet. His memory is very good, it turned out to be her, clenching his fist nervously, is this fate? Wu Yan was embarrassed to be seen. He Gongzi read the book of sages and sages, how could his eyes be so straightforward, he tugged Xuehan''s sleeve in a panic, "We should go back." Chang Lian said, "It''s rare to see a beautiful scenery, and I haven''t tested the knowledge of my sisters for a long time. How about walking around the garden together today?" Xuehan rushes in front of Wu Xian and says, "Okay, that''s right, I also have something I don''t understand and ask my brother for advice." Changzhi interjected, "When it comes to knowledge, I dare to call it number one, but the third brother is a lot worse. My sister should ask me!" Xuehan said quietly: "Fourth brother, you are number one, where''s your father? Where did you put your father?" Chang Lian sneered, "The fourth child didn''t take his father seriously!" Changzhi, "..." Therefore, his family is always eloquent, and he was crushed! Wu Hao couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Every time he saw the Zhou family brothers and sisters fighting each other up close, it was full of fun! He Shu''s eyes are also full of smiles, the brothers and sisters are so good, but the eyes can''t help falling on Miss Wu, the woman should still smile more, the bright sunshine, the bright smile, as if the sun is rooted in her eyes . Xuehan turned back, looked at Wu Xi, looked at He Shu, these two people are really compatible, they have similar temperament, they are both gentle people! In the main courtyard, after knowing that He Shu had left, Zhu Lan asked Mrs. Song, "How do Wu Xie and He Shu get along?" Mrs. Song smiled, "Although the two of them didn''t say anything, the old slave''s eyes were always on Miss Wu when he looked at He Gongzi." Zhulan was relieved, "That''s good." Mrs. Song continued: "Young Master He is not too young, and Miss Wu is fourteen. I don''t know if Miss Wu''s dowry has been prepared by the Wu Mansion Zhu Lan paused, Wu Xi and Xue Han are different. , She has no reason to stay any longer. He Shu will continue to test people after passing the show. The He family must hope that He Shu will get married sooner. Zhulan didn''t know how much dowry Wu Ming had prepared for Wu Xie, but according to Wu Ming''s situation, with two younger brothers and precious gifts to Zhou''s house every year, Wu Ming''s family would not be too rich. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "Zhou Fu will prepare a makeup for Wu Xi." Speaking of which, she knew that Wu Hao had been saving money, but she didn''t know how much money the girl had in her hand. Yes, He Shu still has a younger brother to take care of, and Zhulan feels that she really can''t stop worrying. In the government office, Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Zheyu, "What kind of wind is there today, it actually blows the prince." Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Yao Zheyu for some days. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 577： Smart is mistaken by smart Yao Zheyu took the post, "I''m here to send the post." Zhou Shuren took over the post, it was a red post, he opened it and raised his eyebrows, "Is the eldest son getting married?" Yao Zheyu sat down, "The post is very clear." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Your father actually agreed with you to get married?" Yao Zheyu pressed his eyebrows, "I was as surprised as adults when I got the post." It took him not less than two hours to get the post. Speaking of which, he, the person who got married, didn''t know that he was getting married until the post came out. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "You just got the post? Didn''t you notify you?" Yao Zheyu sneered, "Without notice, the wedding date was booked, and the posts were all written. It is estimated that everyone who should have received the post has received it now." When I went back to the Hou''s Mansion for the New Year, my father said that he was not in a hurry to get married, and even talked to Lord Shen, saying that Lord Shen was reluctant to marry his daughter early, and now it''s really sudden! Zhou Shuren understood, Yao Houye''s concubine pig teammate, Yao Houye had no choice but to save it. Following the emperor''s wishes, "Your old man is really efficient." Yao Zheyu pursed his lips, "Finally, it benefits me." He should really thank his younger sister, otherwise, his marriage will still be entrusted. Zhou Shuren looked at the wedding date, "Two months later, the time is very fast, but Lord Shen actually agreed." Without the consent of Lord Shen, the post could not be published. Yao Zheyu was annoyed, getting married should be a happy event, but now there is not much joy in the trouble, "Well, I sent the post as I said at the beginning, the adults will definitely appreciate it." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s a pity that I can''t enter the capital. When the eldest son comes back, I will definitely appreciate it, but the gift will definitely be delivered to the Hou residence." Yao Zheyu naturally knew that as long as the gift arrived, this was also an attitude, and he felt a little better, "Then I won''t disturb the adults, and there are other posts to send." Zhou Shuren said politely, "Master Shizi, please." Yao Zheyu nodded and walked out, and sent the post to a well-connected adult. After leaving the yamen, Yao Zheyu sat on the carriage with a gloomy face. The old man disrupted all his plans. He was happy and worried. He hasn''t returned to Beijing yet. Can you bring out the county lord Shen? The old man will not let him go easily. In the capital, the emperor flipped through the post in his hand, "Yao Wenqi has always been annoying." The prince was silent. What the father wanted to say was disgust. He didn''t expect Lord Yao to act so quickly. The emperor lost his post, I am sad, this move is very important to him, Yao Wenqi really knows him a little bit, this kind of feeling is really bad, know him well, hehe, "Since it is a happy event, then the fifth marriage is also chosen. This day, it happens to be a rare good day, its good to get married once and for all. The prince twitched the corners of his mouth, "Yes." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Yao was also stunned. Looking at the angry mother, her head hurt even more, "Mother, don''t turn around." Mrs. Bai of Hou Mansion patted the table, "I''m angry, Yao Zheyu is married, and what happened to your brother." No matter how much she calculated, Yao Zheyu and Shenhou Mansion were married, and Yao Zheyu''s position as the heir was more stable. Yao Yao held her mother''s hand, "Mother, even if there is no eldest brother, there is not much hope for the younger brother. Can''t you see it from your daughter?" Bai''s eyes were sad, and she hugged her daughter, she couldn''t see how she could not understand, she was just deceiving herself, but if she didn''t fight, how could she protect her children in the house, hug her daughter tightly, and closed her eyes to cover up the sadness in her eyes. In the evening, Zhulan saw the post, "In this wave of operations, Lord Hou did a good job." Zhou Shuren, "So it''s even more stupid. It will only make the emperor more and more jealous of him. Didn''t he tell the emperor clearly, did he guess some of the emperor''s thoughts?" In front of the emperor, you can be smart, but don''t guess the emperor''s thoughts, this is a taboo, Yao Houye might as well do nothing to make the emperor feel at ease! Zhulan put down the post, "So, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, sometimes the smarter people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi locked himself in the study and tore up the invitation. He said that the old man looked at him in a strange way. It turned out that he was stupid. No wonder the old man responded so neatly, and he didn''t use his nonsense at all. . Yao Wenqi pressed his eyebrows, "It''s not going well. The past two years have been too bad. I don''t know where to start. I made a wrong step and a wrong step. I just hope that everything can be returned to the right path. At noon the next day, Zhulan knew that someone was coming to visit, and she had already rejected it. Yesterday, after hearing from Zhou Shuren, the surnamed Liu really came to visit. Zhulan said to Mrs. Song, "People''s hearts are really fickle, no, it should be said that people''s hearts are really easy to swell." It''s too swollen, and I don''t even know what my surname is. Madam Song lowered her head, "The hardest thing to control is the human heart. Everyone has selfishness." She also has it. Even if she is loyal to the emperor, she has selfishness. When she is old, she wants to enjoy her old age in peace. Zhulan got up, "I''ll go see Yuyi, you don''t have to follow." Madam Song said, "Yes." When Zhulan arrived at the third room, Mrs. Dong had just fed the baby, when Zhulan saw Yuyi''s eyes half-closed, "I''m going to sleep when I''m full." Dong shi looked at the girl in her arms, and her heart softened, "This girl has eaten and slept. It''s only been a full moon, and she has gained a lot of weight." Zhulan touched her granddaughter''s little hand, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Zhulan and Dong''s chat did not delay the little girl''s sleep at all, her half-closed eyes quickly closed, and she fell asleep after a while. Dong''s daughter put down her daughter, "Mother, what are you doing here with me?" Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Dong to come out and say, when she was in the hall, Zhulan told Jiang Ming''s letter and today''s visit, "Mother doesn''t mean anything else, I just want to warn you that your brother-in-law has changed. , I''m still playing with fire, the second prince, the third prince is not something he can provoke, my mother is afraid that your family will be implicated." The Dong family is just a county magistrate. For the two princes, they can easily be destroyed without their hands. The two princes valued Zhou Shuren. They also had their own arrogance, but they would not bear the anger just because they valued them. Jiang Ming''s current behavior, the Jiang family and the Dong family would be implicated sooner or later. Dong''s heart skipped a beat and almost knocked over the teacup in hand. The more he thought about it, the more frightened his scalp became. "How could he be so bold?" Zhulan, "Because of ambition." The hairs of Dong''s fear stood up, "Mother, I understand, thank you mother for telling me this." The purpose of Zhulan''s statement The first is to let the third daughter-in-law understand that the Jiang family is far away, and the second is that she does not want the Dong family to have anything to do. Chang Lian is not good. If you can kill it first, kill it first. Zhulan got up, "That''s fine, I''ll go back first." "Mother, I''ll take you." "No need to." The Dong family stared blankly at the disappearance of her mother-in-law''s back, and then sat on the chair, pressing her eyebrows hard, her parents'' family couldn''t have an accident. Dong''s heart panicked, her heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t stop for a moment, she got up and went to her husband''s study. She wanted to write a letter back, and she had to send it back quickly. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, I went to the courtyard for the test. On the day of the courtyard, Zhou Shuren went for a circle, and when he came back, he sighed with Zhulan, "I think I was also a member of the reference at the beginning." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 578： grown up Zhu Lan smiled, "You were very inspirational in this dynasty, I wonder how many scholars take you as a role model!" Zhou Shuren chuckled, "I just caught up with the opportunity. If I took the imperial examination two years later, I would not have achieved today''s achievements. I just took advantage of the right time, place and people. If there is less, I will not be able to do it." Zhou Shuren paused and continued: "However, my popularity is quite high, and I took back a lot of admiration after turning around." Zhulan smiled, "I''m going to change clothes and eat." Zhou Shuren, "Okay, lady lady." The county seat of my hometown, the backyard of the county government office, Mr. Dong County just received the letter from Kuaima, and his hands trembled after reading it. Dong Lin was worried, "But what happened to Chu Chu?" I thought to myself, I can''t, although Chu Chu gave birth to a daughter, Chu Chu wrote to me saying that everything is fine, and the Yang family is very good to Chu Chu. Mr. Dong Xian''s breath was shaking a little, and he slapped the table fiercely, "It''s not Chu Chu, it''s Jiang Ming." Dong Lin''s heart stunned, "Jiang Ming can''t do it, we just received the gift from Yiyi, it''s very precious, Yiyi is doing very well!" Mr. Dong snorted, "What a shit, these are life reminders. When I received the gift, I was not at ease. I was thinking about whether to write a letter to my in-laws. I really regret not writing." Dong Lin picked up the letter and read it again, the letter in his hand fell to the ground, and his eyes turned black, "How can this be good?" Master Dong felt uncomfortable in his heart, "What can I do, this county magistrate can''t do it." Dong Linshi, "...It''s not that serious!" Master Dong closed his eyes, he didn''t want to do it, but his own children and grandchildren knew that when something happened, it would be a big event. Dong Lin and Xianggong have been together for almost a lifetime, and they know their husband best. This is because he has made up his mind. He wiped his eyes with a handkerchief, and muttered in his mouth, what kind of sin he did. Master Dong opened his eyes, "Shut up." At first, because Jiang Ming became the county magistrate, but now because Jiang Ming can''t do it, he can still accept it. The next day, Butler Ding, who was out of the house, came back. Butler Ding took out the deed, "We bought a total of two shops, a yard with two entrances, and 20 acres of fields." Zhulan took them and looked at them one by one, very satisfied, "It''s been hard work these days, you should go back and rest!" Butler Ding was really tired, "Yes." Zhulan handed the deed to Mrs. Song, "Let''s put it alone." Madam Song sighed, "You are really kind to Miss Wu." Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "I have raised her at home for a few years. I raised her as half a daughter. She is a poor child without a mother." Mrs. Song thought to herself, some mothers and fathers are not as good as Miss Wu, in the final analysis, the mistress and the head of the family are kind-hearted. Zhulan originally wanted to add makeup to Wu Hao, such as jewelry, but after checking the situation of He Shu''s family, she changed her mind. He Shufen did not have much family business. Field, a shop, some books and property. He Shu''s family background, he studied for the imperial examination, and raised his thirteen-year-old younger brother to study, and the expenses were not small. Combined with He Shu''s situation, Zhulan decided to prepare a make-up for Wu Xie to make money. The rent for the two shops is also a lot for a year. In addition, Wu Ming will also prepare. Wu Xie kept the dowry and accumulated a little bit , the future daughter will not worry. However, Wu Xie still lacked communication. Zhulan thought of tomorrow''s post and said to Mrs. Song, "Let Wu Xie prepare and go to Ran''s house with me tomorrow." Madam Song smiled, "Yes." In the fourth room, Su Xuan was basking in the sun in the courtyard, rocking the rocking chair and feeling a little drowsy, feeling that the sunlight on her face was blocked, Su Xuan opened her eyes, "Isn''t Xianggong looking for the third brother to go to the library? Didn''t you go?" Changzhi squeezed the lady away and sat on the chair, "Third brother is not going." Su Xuan noticed that Xianggong was in a low mood, "If the third brother is not going, I will accompany you." She couldn''t bear to frown. Changzhi leaned back, resting his head on his hands, "I don''t want to go, lady, I seem to be listening to my parents all the time. It seems that everything has been arranged by my father. I just need to be obedient." Su Xuan was stunned, "Is this bad? I don''t think I have a chance to be arranged. By the way, why are you so emotional today?" Changzhi, "I heard the third brother and the third sister-in-law talking outside the door. The third brother is going to take the township exam this year, and my father won''t let me participate." Su Xuan felt that her father-in-law''s hard-hearted education was very successful. The previous husband would not think about it. "Xianggong has thought about it himself, and Xianggong has grown up." My mind has matured a lot. The former husband was supported by the father on the top, the brothers below, and the famous teacher. The journey was very smooth. The third brother was different. The third brother was under a lot of pressure. Now Changzhi has grown up, she is pleased what. Changzhi''s heart was stuffed, sometimes he just didn''t want to think about it, because he couldn''t get involved, he felt that he was at ease with his father and third brother above him, and now his father''s intentions are clear and depressed. "Miss, we got married last year." So don''t say he just grew up! Su Xuan smiled and stroked Xianggong''s hair, "Yes, yes, Xianggong grew up very early." Changzhi, "......" Turn over and ignore the lady! Su Xuan curled her lips, and said that she grew up, sometimes she is still childish! The next day, when Zhulan brought Wu Hao, Qi Shi was stunned, "Why didn''t you bring Xuehan here today?" Zhu Lan smiled, "This is also my daughter, and my daughter is also a daughter." Mrs Qi looked at Wu Xi, much more generous than before, the sadness in the little girl''s eyes was gone, a small smile hung on the corner of her mouth, and she looked a lot more pleasing to the eye, "There are still fewer girls in your family, if there are two more, The threshold can be leveled. Zhulan replied, "Fortunately there are fewer, otherwise I would have to worry about death." "It''s not good for a family to have a daughter and a hundred family members. UU reading Then again, your granddaughter is still hiding." Zhulan took Wu Xie''s hand and motioned for Wu Xie to follow her. She didn''t have to go to the banquet with the young ladies. She brought it along and asked these officials and family members to recognize Wu Xie, "It''s just that there are women in a family who ask for hundreds of families, scaring them. I don''t dare to bring my granddaughter out." Qi Shi smiled, "Yanyan also mentioned Xuehan in her previous letter. I didn''t expect these two girls to have such a good relationship." Zhulan didn''t expect that there could only be fate between people, "Counting the days, Concubine Ran Side will be born soon." Qi''s heart was happy that her daughter blocked the dark arrow. As long as she gave birth smoothly, she would be completely relieved, "Yeah, after a while, she will be born." Suddenly, Liu''s sharp voice interjected, "If a woman has a child, she should be careful." Mrs Qi turned back and sank his face, "Thank you for reminding me." Zhulan felt that this time should not come, why did the Liu family come? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 579： 4 points Zhulan sat on one side of Qi''s, while Liu''s sat on the other side. Zhulan''s brain hurt a little, and Liu''s visitor was not good. She wanted to go back to the house. After Liu was seated, "After so many banquets, I haven''t seen the granddaughter of the Zhou family. I thought I would be able to see this one, but I didn''t expect to see it again." Zhulan didn''t think Liu''s words were said casually, "They are too young, and they are still learning from Mr. There was a slight smile on Liu Shi''s face, "Speaking of which, my youngest grandson is the same age as Miss Yulu in Zhou''s house. This is also fate." Zhulan thought that she was waiting for her here, she was staring at Yulu, "Oh." Liu Shi''s smile froze. She really wanted to marry the Zhou family. She was talking about her eldest son''s youngest son, the direct descendant of Young Master Sun. She showed her sincerity. You know, Zhou Shuren''s second son is nothing. , his eldest son is already an official of the fifth grade. Qi Shi sneered, she knew that the Min Mansion had no future, not to mention the shrewd Zhou Mansion, let alone the young grandson, even the eldest grandson of the Min Mansion, the Zhou Mansion would not be moved. Mr. Qi shook his fan, "Some people can''t see themselves clearly." Liu Shi sneered, "It''s better than some people. If her parents can''t go back, it''s not easy for Mr. Ran to live." Don''t think she doesn''t know that the Qi family supports the third prince, and the Ran Qi family refused to listen to the Qi family''s words, refused to communicate, and cut off a lot of Mr. Ran''s network resources. After Zhulan heard this, she really didn''t know that every time she and Qi''s met, Qi was happy, and she couldn''t see that something was wrong. The smile on Mrs. Qi''s face did not change, and she looked at Mrs. Liu with a look that you didn''t understand, "You know your own affairs, so you should take care of Min Mansion!" Liu Shi frowned, and then saw that the officials and family members looked at her, moved her mouth, and now it is not suitable for publicity, she snorted and lowered her head to drink tea. Qi''s eyes are bent, she doesn''t need to be content now, it was not brought by her daughter, but her husband. She couldn''t do anything to her own daughter, so she didn''t listen to her father''s words, her father was furious, and she was also afraid of implicated her husband. . Her father took action to suppress Xianggong, she gave up completely to her family, and Xianggong finally confessed to her. Unexpectedly, Xianggong is the emperor''s person and has always been loyal to the emperor. The difficulties in front of her are all time-consuming, and everything will be fine. She has no family burden and now lives easily. Tao Shi arrived on Zhulan''s side, Tao Shi came over and pulled Wu Hao to talk. Wu Hao was very nervous at first, but then let go. Zhulan watched from the side, her etiquette was decent, and she spoke in a moderate manner. Zhulan was satisfied. Nod. Zhoujia Village, when Jiang Sheng arrived home, Xuemei came out with a big belly, "How is the situation of Mr. Dong County?" Jiang Sheng supported the lady, "The situation is not good, the doctor said that Master can only rest in peace in the future, and can''t worry too much." Xuemei sighed and said, "Why did the carriage overturn, did the investigation find anything?" Jiang Sheng shook his head, "I didn''t find out, maybe it was a coincidence. I saw Master, and Master said that he couldn''t continue to be the county magistrate." Xuemei is very regretful. Master Dong is the county magistrate, and he is also his own family. As long as the county magistrate protects her husband for a day, many county magistrates will have less convenience in the future. Yuan Yuan, "I hope Master Dong can recover quickly." Jiang Sheng thought of Master''s children and grandchildren, and felt a little chill in his heart. Master was lying on the bed, and the people in the room were more concerned about the future. He saw the disappointment in Master''s eyes, "Actually, it''s good to retire, and Master is also old. When I get older, I can enjoy some blessings when I retire and cultivate." Xuemei smiled and nodded, "Yes." In the evening, Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren came back and changed clothes and had dinner. The food was absent-minded, and Zhulan didn''t have much appetite. When Zhou Shuren stopped his chopsticks, Mrs. Song went to the kitchen, and Zhulan asked, "What do you think? ? So ecstatic?" Zhou Shuren said: "I went to the examination room again today and took a careful turn." Zhulan was waiting for the next words, but Zhou Shuren paused, "Then what?" Zhou Shuren blinked, "I saw a student, who do you think he looks like?" Zhulan looked into Zhou Shuren''s eyes. The two of them knew each other the best. If Zhou Shuren could ask such a question, it could be seen that he looked like an incredible person, and his brain responded quickly. He pointed to the sky, "Really?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, the candidates I looked at one by one, standing on the side, really looked like the emperor''s profile, not only I was stunned, but Master Wang was stunned. likeness. My darling, for the first time in so many years, he was stunned! Zhulan''s heart jumped a few times, "Is it not the same age as the Fifth Prince!" Zhou Shuren looked at Zhulan approvingly, "You guessed it right, otherwise I wouldn''t be stunned. There are many similar faces, but the probability of being the same age is much lower." Zhulan still thought it was a bit of a coincidence, "Even if you are the same age, you have forgotten the real and fake fifth princes last year, it''s not a problem to have the same face!" Zhou Shuren suppressed the doubts in his heart, "That''s why I''ve been thinking about it, and I always feel that I''ve overlooked something." Zhulan lowered her voice, "It would be great if it were in modern times. The paternity test is straightforward, but in ancient times it was too unreliable." Zhou Shuren agreed, it would be convenient to have a paternity test in ancient times, "However, the principle that one more thing is worse than one less thing, I don''t see it, anyway, the emperor doesn''t know that I guess the fifth prince is fake, I don''t care if it''s a coincidence. , or it was specially arranged, or the real fifth prince, I dont even know how many are similar in the world, no matter, dont ask, dont guess. Zhulan burst out laughing, "I don''t move like a mountain!" Zhou Shuren finally smiled, "That''s the truth, I''m going to play with my son." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren who was teasing her son, and the corners of her mouth curled up, this was good, Zhou Shuren was worried enough, it was not a good question. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren just arrived at the yamen when he saw Mr. Wang standing at the door like a door god, Zhou Shuren was speechless, "This seems to be the first time after your little son was born, this is the first time you come so early, you really think you are the door god, don''t. Get in the way." Mr. Wang''s eyes were blue stepped aside and followed Mr. Zhou in, and asked Jin Yan to look at it from a distance, carefully closed the door, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "What door are you closing? Are we so shameless when we chat?" Master Wang was depressed and asked, "Master, can''t you be normal?" Zhou Shuren sat down, "It''s normal, you say." Master Wang leaned over and said, "I went back to the manor last night and thought about it for a night. The emperor''s attitude towards the fifth prince is not right. Lord Zhou, look, the emperor''s five sons, apart from the prince''s heart and soul, the emperor''s attitude towards the second prince is wrong. Three or four is also my favorite, as long as two, three and four are not too much, the emperor will always take it lightly, how can he be cruel to the fifth prince!" When he thought about it last night, he didn''t scare himself lightly, and his liver thumped for a whole night. His old man''s evaluation of the emperor kept echoing in his mind, ruthless and affectionate. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 580： Dont be a pawn Zhou Shuren''s eyes changed, should it be said that the minister who can maintain neutrality is the real fox with deep Taoism? I saw him change his face last night, and I thought about it so much in one night, "Then what?" Master Wang was congested, "Master Zhou, you should understand what I mean." They are all made of foxes. Don''t pretend to be a domestic cat. He doesn''t believe it. Master Zhou doesn''t know. Yesterday, he could clearly see that Master Zhou changed his face. Otherwise, he wouldn''t think too much! Zhou Shuren blinked, "Master Wang." Wang Chi''s heart was beating violently, and he felt that he had guessed the truth, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren tapped Wang Chi''s forehead with his fingertips and pushed back desperately, "Master Wang must have not rinsed his mouth in the morning, this breath is a bit too big, Master Wang, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, so you can''t take revenge on me like this!" Wang Chi''s heart almost stopped. He was ready to listen to Xin Mi, so you told me this, and his voice was sharp, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "Master Wang, what did you say today, I didn''t hear a word of Zhou, but then again, I really like the temperament of adults, and I can keep my curiosity steady. I also want to learn from adults." Wang Chi''s excited heart calmed down, looked at Lord Zhou carefully, and suddenly smiled, his concentration was still not good, could he understand that Lord Zhou guessed something long ago, he can''t compare with Lord Zhou, look Look at Zhou''s determination. Zhou Shuren opened the door, "If you are free, then go to the gates of each city to see how the newly implemented process registration is going." Wang Chi was silent, he was not at all leisure, he still had to stare at the construction of the sewer in Beicheng, and laughed dryly, "Sir, I am busy first." Zhou Shuren suddenly said: "You and I have a good relationship. Let me say one more thing, and my heart is as steady as a mountain." Wang Chi paused and walked out quickly. He said that it was a lie if he was not excited, otherwise he would not have come to Zhou Shuren so excited to ask for confirmation. Now a basin of ice water has been poured down, and his heart is cold, he guessed. Even if the capital is fake, he can''t take it to the capital. This is not to tell the emperor that he knows the secret, so the question is, how much does he know? What does the emperor think of him? Wang Chi''s back is cold. It''s true that the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. I can''t think about it. It''s better to be honest. Zhou Shuren waited for Wang Chi to leave, squinting his eyes with a serious expression. After Wang Chi''s reminder, he finally realized that he had neglected something. After changing the people of the fifth prince, was there really no difference for the emperor to find out that the fifth prince was fake? Zhou Shuren brought in one instead. If he had a big plan, the real fifth prince would definitely be killed. If he did, he would definitely stay behind. It would be impossible to compete with the emperor without leaving behind. After Zhou Shuren brought in a handful of his own, he tapped his palm with his fingertips, and the emperor suddenly slapped himself in the face to test Yao Houye. This is all a problem, Zhou Shuren''s mouth is pondering, it is really interesting, but, no matter why this portrait is The emperor''s student appeared in Jinzhou, whether he was there before he came, or whether he arrived in Jinzhou after he came, he would not be a pawn. Zhou Shuren smiled, but he would like to see how it will develop in the future. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. In the blink of an eye, it was time to announce the results. Zhulan knew the results early on. He Shu was this year''s junior. Although he was not the youngest in previous years, it was not bad. Zhulan called Wu Yan and Xuehan, "You two change your clothes and go to the palace with me to give gifts later." Wu Yan blushed, and Xuehan teased her a lot on the way here, bowing her head, "Auntie, we''re going back to change clothes." Zhu Lan looked at Wu Hao and said with a smile, "Change into more festive clothes, what a happy day for today." Wu Yan twisted the veil, "Hey." Xuehan laughed, "Sister is shy." Wu Hao stomped her foot and ran out quickly, Zhulan tapped her daughter''s forehead, "You can count and tease Wu Hao!" Xuehan responded with her mouth, but her heart was not distracted. She felt that the current sister Wu Yan was the most vivid, which made people feel happy when they looked at it. Zhulan brought gifts to the palace. There were not many people in the palace. After all, He Shu was not the son of the palace. Zhulan came in person because she wanted to get married. Xue looked at Wu Xi who was wearing red, "Wu Xi has always been plain in the past. It''s rare to wear bright clothes, which makes people bright and amazed." Hearing the compliment, Wu Yan felt relieved. Her clothes were newly made by the family, and she had never worn them. She still felt inferior and didn''t like to show off. Zhulan replied, "I thought it would be suitable for this girl when I chose the material, and it really suits me when I make it." Xue shi rolled her eyes and said to the girl beside her, "Take your sisters to go around the garden." Wang Lei smiled, "Yes." Zhulan waited for a few girls to go out, raised her eyebrows and said, "Why are you in the house?" Xue shi nodded, "I came back to change clothes." Zhu Lan said: "This is a gift for He Shu, you should accept it for him." Xue looked at it, the Zhou family''s handwriting is really big, and they sent hundreds of taels of things. The more the Zhou family paid attention to He Shu, the happier she was, "He Shu is already a scholar, the master wants me to hurry up and choose a date. Propose marriage." Zhulan put down the teacup, "Then I''ll be waiting at the mansion." Hearing this, Mrs Xue felt at ease, "Okay." Zhulan took the two girls back to the carriage, Xuehan couldn''t help laughing, Wu Yan was blushing and blood was dripping, Zhulan asked, "What happened?" Xuehan said cheerfully, "Mother, Young Master He stuttered when he saw Sister Wu Yan, Wu, Wu, Miss Wu." After learning, Xuehan couldn''t help laughing again. Bamboo Orchid was also happy, He Shu, a very stable person, has lost his temper! Wu Xi covered her face with a fan. She didn''t expect that Young Master He would stare at her. When she recovered, she stuttered. Her blushing was no worse than hers. Wu Xi couldn''t help but feel happy. She was surprised with joy Young Master He, said a nerd in his heart, with a deep smile between his brows. Zhulan fanned the fan, He Shu was more optimistic than Wu Xie, and his attitude towards life was positive. Wu Xie and He Shu met several times, and Wu Xie changed a lot. Back at the mansion, Wu Hao saluted and ran away, Xuehan laughed, "These days, I seem to have made my sister a little bit cruel." Zhulan You still know, but I don''t know how Rong Chuan''s grades are. " Xuehan''s mood was depressed, "You can only see Rong Chuan at the end of the year, and it will be a year if you leave." Zhulan, "Aren''t you worried about Rong Chuan''s grades?" Xuehan said confidently: "I believe in Rong Chuan." In Pingzhou, Rong Chuan and Wu''s two brothers sent away the messenger who announced the good news. Wu Yong congratulated and said, "Congratulations to brother Zhang for being a senior in high school." The excitement in Rong Chuan''s heart has calmed down, "Congratulations to the two brothers for winning the talent." Wu Ting''s tense nerves finally relaxed. God knows how the eldest brother stared at them reading, "Happy and happy." It took a long time for the seventy-nine chapters to be displayed, and I dared not post the eighty chapters. As soon as it was displayed, I immediately posted it online to correct the typo (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 581： Shen Yang Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi arrived after a few people. The scholars who passed the exam this year have arrived early, and the lively hall was quiet. After taking the seat, Zhou Shuren said, "Don''t stand, just sit." He Shu was the first to sit down, and then the scholars who had passed the exam took their seats one after the other. Zhou Shuren looked at the talents in a daze. A few years ago, he was also a member of the group. Now he is sitting high above, and everyone is looking at him. Zhou Shuren gave a few words of official encouragement, and then the banquet was held. Mr. Wang couldn''t believe it. Mr. Zhou''s words were too perfunctory, just a few words. If it were him, he would have a long speech. Zhou Shuren''s eyes looked at He Shu, but in fact he kept staring at Shen Yang from the corner of his eye. This scholar who looked like an emperor, Shen Yang was looking at He Shu unwillingly. Speaking of which, if there is no He Shu, this is Lin Sheng, and the second place is very unwilling! Master Wang looked proud, "Oh, He Shu is worthy of being the grandson of the teacher." Zhou Shuren let out a faint snort, and Lord Wang turned back, "Old Wang, He Shu is not Wang, I remember that the eldest son of Wang passed the eighth test?" Mr. Wang has a black face. Mr. Wang is bullying the soft and afraid of being hard. He Shu and Miss Wu, why didn''t Mr. Wang bully Mr. Zhou? Zhou Shuren was too lazy to listen to the two people around him pinching each other. He drank a few glasses of wine with the officials of Xuezheng, and was about to eat when someone stood in front of him. Zhou Shuren looked at Shen Yang, who was holding a wine glass, and looked closely at it. He didn''t look like the emperor. Speaking of which, although some of the emperor''s princes didn''t look like the emperor, they had a special charm. Zhou Shuren calmed down. smiled. Shen Yang is angry, he thinks that He Shu can become the number one, it must be because He Shu knows these adults, especially his deep connection with the Wang family, he is very unwilling, but he has to please, "Students have always admired adults, Today, I finally see the adults, adults, students toast to you." Zhou Shuren saw a trace of resentment in Shen Yang''s eyes, wouldn''t it be because He Shu''s grades have moisture, he is still young, He Shu''s grades have no moisture at all, and smiled lightly, "You are Shen Yang in second place, right? Second place, I will make persistent efforts in the future." Master Wang, "..." Lord Zhou mentioned the second place twice in one sentence, and he saw Shen Yang''s face twisted invisibly. Lord Zhou did it on purpose! The corners of Shen Yang''s mouth stiffened, "Yes, students must work harder to study when they go back." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "Drink it, this is the wine that this official encourages you." Shen Yang said with a wooden face, "Yes." Originally, they were listening with their ears pricked up, but they all came to toast after Shen Yang left, but Lord Zhou was a little scary. Zhou Shuren ate the meal with a smile, but his mind was always on Shen Yang. This man is very sociable. After a while, he became acquainted with the people around him. It was interesting and interesting. In the evening, Zhulan asked curiously, "We met today, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren was lying on the kang crookedly, "Shen Yang, he has a plan and a plan, but he''s too arrogant. To be honest, I''m still a little disappointed." Don''t look at the emperor''s princes pinching each other, Zhou Shuren is still very sure of the princes. Zhulan was also disappointed when she heard this, and then asked, "Is there no other action? For example, deliberately attracting your attention?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, it''s just an ordinary toast, and he didn''t come to me when he left." It is estimated that he kept talking about the second place, and Shen Yang was hit a bit hard. Zhulan snorted and thought, maybe it was a coincidence? Of course, it''s also possible that this student named Shen Yang doesn''t know anything, only if he doesn''t know is true! Zhulan changed the subject, "Rong Chuan doesn''t know how the exam went." Zhou Shuren pulled his son''s little feet, "Rong Chuan, he''s fine, this kid has tenacity in his bones, as long as he works hard, he can do it." Zhulan thought about it too, how difficult it is to copy, Rong Chuan also insisted on learning it, "It''s getting late, let''s rest." Zhou Shuren is really sleepy. He is busy with some reforms in Jinzhou these days, and he is also very tired. However, the effect is good. Now he has to register when entering and leaving the city. Register according to the date. I remember it clearly. Although there is some waste of paper, the flow of people is very clear. The state city closest to the capital in Jinzhou is still strict. Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth. In the past two days, several traffickers who stole children have been arrested. The TV drama was not for nothing, and the inspection of the carriages out of the city was more careful. Zhulan coaxed the child to sleep, looked back and saw that Zhou Shuren was asleep, Zhulan pulled the quilt to cover Zhou Shuren, and touched Zhou Shuren''s eyebrows with her fingertips, "It''s hard work." Zhou Shuren seemed to have heard it, so he hummed softly, turned over and went back to sleep. Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, blew the candle and fell asleep. Two days later, Mrs. Xue and the official media came to the door, and they had already decided on a good thing. After chatting a few words, the official media took the Geng Tie and combined the eight characters. Although He Shu and Wu Haos eight characters were not a match made in heaven, they were not bad, and could be regarded as a good match. . Zhulan felt at ease, she smiled and said to Wu Yan, "Is it at ease this time?" Wu Yan held the comment with the eight characters in her hand, her tense mind was relieved, her eyes were red, she didn''t want to cry, but her tears couldn''t help falling down, so she hurriedly wiped her tears, "I''m happy, I''m really happy. happy." God knows how much she is worried about the bad result of combining the eight characters. She is really afraid. She has had a hard time these two days. Zhulan hugged Wu Hao, "Auntie knows, cry, just cry." Wu Xie didn''t want to cry, but after listening to her auntie''s words, she cried even more fiercely. In the end, she cried and hiccupped, "I, hiccup, I''m fine." Zhulan took the handkerchief and wiped Wu Xie''s face, Wu Xie''s eyes were swollen, and the girl was stunned, "Now that the eight characters are together, I just wait for the date to be fixed. Originally, my aunt wanted to keep you more, but I couldn''t. Ah So my aunt and your uncle have discussed the marriage date early next year." She and Zhou Shuren thought a lot about it. It would be better for He Shu and Wu Yan to get married earlier. Wu Xie blushed, "Auntie, I''ll go back first." Two days later, it will be a good day. Mrs. Xue, Mr. Wang, and He Shu''s uncle have arrived. They have made a marriage first, and they are only waiting for the marriage early next year. After sending her away, Zhulan felt at ease, Wu Yan''s marriage went smoothly than she expected. Zhou Shuren drank a lot of wine, pressed his eyebrows, "The day is set, you can write a letter to Wu Ming, and let him prepare everything he needs to prepare." Zhulan counted the days and said, "It''s been five or six days. Send the letter on a fast horse, and Rong Chuan''s letter should arrive." Zhou Shuren was drinking tea, "There has been a lot of rain these days, so it might be delayed." Seeing that her son was lying on the edge of the kang and wanted to go down by herself, Zhulan hurriedly walked over to protect her. When the little guy went down by herself, Zhulan squeezed her son''s hand, "You are getting more and more courageous." The little guy giggled, "Mother, I''m amazing." Zhulan tugged at her son''s hair, "Okay, okay, you''re amazing." The little guy shook his head, "Mother, don''t pull your hair, it hurts." Zhou Shuren sat beside him, "You kid still knows it hurts, look at your father''s beard, it''s almost enough for you." The little guy ran quickly behind his mother, and then showed his small head, "Father''s beard is ugly, don''t pull it." Zhou Shuren is grinding his teeth. This boy is smart. Since he learned his parents, he has learned to speak much faster. Especially after the New Year, this boy can simply express himself. Then he became depressed and his son always hurt him. ! Chapter 582： unlikable Zhulan ignored Zhou Shuren''s glaring eyes, and said in agreement, "Son is right, keep your beard again, it''s really ugly now." Zhou Shuren likes his beard quite a bit. He was used to touching his beard, and when he touched it again, he actually kept it again. The hand feeling is not as good as before. Early the next morning, the letters from Zhulan and others arrived, and three letters came in one breath, one was for Mr. Dong, Zhulan read Rong Chuan''s letter first, and after Zhulan browsed it, "Linsheng, alright, good." Mrs. Song is also happy. Only when the younger generation of the Zhou family rises up will the Zhou family not be short-lived. "Congratulations to the mistress." Zhulan handed the letter to Mrs. Song, "Show it to Miss." Madam Song received the letter, "Yes." Zhulan shook her head with a laugh, Rong Chuan was very disciplined, even if he was engaged with Xuehan''s childhood sweetheart, Rong Chuan would not write a letter to Xuehan alone, he would only fill in a few questions about Xuehan in the letter at home. Zhulan read another letter. This was the letter from the Dong family. After reading it, Zhulan put it down. The in-laws can be so decisive. It shows that the descendants of the Dong family are really worthless. Otherwise, the in-laws would think of other ways for the sake of their children and grandchildren, instead of directly retiring from injury, breaking the thoughts of the Dong family''s children and grandchildren. In the final analysis, the resoluteness of the father-in-law is the best for the Zhou family. Zhulan looked at the last few sentences of the letter and said that she would not cause trouble to the Zhou family. This is a favor, old fox! In the third room, when Mrs Dong read the letter, she felt sad. When she was in her hometown, she felt that the Dong family was very powerful. After she came out, the Dong family was nothing. Now her heart is complicated. Dad can only hurt and protect the family. Chang Lian felt relieved. After the year, he received many invitations from his brother-in-law. He didn''t worry about himself. He was supported by his father. He was worried about the Yue family. Fortunately, his father-in-law understood. Dong shi put her arms around Xianggong''s waist, and she felt uncomfortable. Even if one of her brothers and nephews was promising, her father would not have to support the Dong family. She felt gloomy in her heart. Without the support of her father, what would happen to the Dong family in the future? Now my brother-in-law is playing with fire. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Does the Dong family depend on her? Thinking of this, Mr. Dong was even more depressed. If the family was doing well, it would be fine, "If the Dong family comes to visit in the future, you don''t have to worry about my face." After a while, he added, "Of course the good ones can help, the bad ones don''t matter." Chang Lian laughed out loud, Dong Shi is not a hard-hearted person, "I listen to my wife for my husband." Dong''s mood was much better, but she did not let go of her hand. She was reluctant to let go. Now she can only rely on her husband. In the main courtyard, Zhulan looked at the second child, "You just came back from out of town, do you have something to ask me?" Zhou Lao Er has been back for a few days, "Mother, Yushuang is not too small." Zhulan knew what Zhou Lao Er''s intention was, "I know, why, do you have a good person?" Zhou Lao Er hurriedly waved his hands, "Mother, how dare I, you and your father are the masters of the children''s marriage." Zhulan didn''t miss the details of Zhou Lao Er, Zhou Lao Er didn''t lie, "Did no one find you?" Zhou Lao Er replied sincerely, "Many people are looking for their sons." Zhulan nodded, "What are you doing here today?" Zhou Lao Er smiled, "I know from Steward Ding that my mother bought a house and a shop for Wu Xi, so I think Yushuang is not too young, and my son is going to the capital to buy her a house and a shop as a dowry." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, Zhou Lao Er chose the capital to buy a shop and a house, because she wanted to marry Yushuang into the capital, did you believe that Zhou Shuren could enter the capital? It''s no wonder that the people from Jinzhou are looking for Zhou Lao Er, and Zhou Lao Er is as stable as a mountain. This kid''s mind is not small! Zhou Lao Er didn''t wait for Mother''s reply, "Mother." Zhulan snorted, "The shops and houses in the capital are not cheap. The house prices in the capital have been rising steadily for the past two years." Zhou Lao Er stiffened his back. He couldn''t read well, but he was like a mother when he grabbed money. "Mother, my son has money in his hand." When Zhulan saw it, she had a lot of money in her hand, and now several houses are devoted to managing her own property, "You know what you have in mind, but you are going to Beijing, so if you buy a house and a shop, hurry up. Come back, people who shouldn''t be contacted, it''s better not to contact them." Zhou Lao Er gave his mother''s words a circle in his heart, "My son has written it down." In the capital, in the government hall, the emperor looked at his five sons, except the prince, the other four were all running on errands. He had Zhou Shuren''s book at hand, and he always knew about the news of Jinzhou. Although Zhou Shuren''s method was troublesome, The effect is good. Especially now that he knows the hidden forces, he wants to control the capital. Zhou Shuren is indeed a lucky general. The Crown Prince had also read the book, and admired Lord Zhou''s attentiveness. He even thought that if Lord Zhou was in the capital, he would definitely be better than in Jinzhou, but it was a pity that Lord Zhou could not enter Beijing for a while. The prince looked at his younger brothers, who were well informed and knew the benefits of errands. The second prince thought to himself that the errand must be taken down. As long as he gets the errand, he will count all the people who enter and leave the capital in the future. As long as he keeps an eye on the suspicious persons, it will be easy to catch the tails of the third and the third. The second prince, "Father, the eldest brother of the crown prince is already very courageous because he is busy with government affairs. The son is willing to share his worries for the father." The third prince scolded the second child in his heart, but his mouth was not slow, "Father, this errand is a meticulous job The second brother can''t do meticulous work, but a son is more attentive than a son." Second Prince, "..." Sure enough, he was the third child. It would be uncomfortable not to step on him. The fourth prince interjected, "It''s about being attentive, the son is the most attentive person, third brother, thank you." The third prince, "..." Yo, the old four are shameless. Zhang Jinghong is the most anxious. Several older brothers have errands. He has no errands. He is anxious to have errands. Only by doing errands can he manage his own power. It has shrunk a lot, and many of his supporters have left. Thinking of this, "Father, it''s better to concentrate on errands. Several elder brothers have other errands, and the son is the most suitable." The emperor turned his head, "Prince, what do you mean?" Prince, "My son thinks." Seeing several younger brothers looking at him and looking nervous, he wouldn''t take errands. He would be an emperor in the future, so he wouldn''t do errands. After a while, he continued: "My son thinks the fifth is suitable." Several princes want to scold others, but the prince is unpopular as always! The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "That''s the fifth one." The second prince and the fourth prince were silent. Knowing that the prince''s suggestion was so useful, they must have given gifts first. The crown prince thought faintly, he just said what his father said, and the father had already chosen the fifth. The next day, Zhou Shuren took a break and Deng Xiucai came to Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren motioned for Deng Xiucai to go to the study with him, "Is there anything in the capital that needs you to come in person?" ?? Chapter 583： 1 knife Deng Xiucai said: "Well, first, I miss my son, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to come and see. Second, Lord Jiang asked me to stare at Lord Jiang. I found that Lord Jiang had contact with Yaohou Mansion." ?? Zhou Shuren looked at Deng Xiucai, this man has some son accusations, if he remembered correctly, Deng Yuncai came back from the capital for half a month! ?? Deng Xiucai was a little embarrassed by Lord Zhou, and coughed, "I am the only one in the house. After a long time, I will miss Deng Yun." ?? Zhou Shuren squinted, "Now you have a house and money, have you ever thought of marrying another?" ?? Deng Xiucai waved his hands hastily, "No, I''m really scared." ?? Zhou Shuren didn''t ask anymore. It was Deng Xiucai''s personal business. "Keep staring at Jiang Ming after you go back." ?? Deng Xiucai, "Yes." ?? Zhou Shuren thought about it, he felt that it was better for Jiang Ming to go down. If he continued to jump on and off like this, Jiang Ming would definitely commit suicide, and he didn''t want to hurt himself. ?? Deng Xiucai saw Lord Zhou pondering, got up and stepped back, walked out of the study, and went to see his son briskly. Deng Xiucai still had a son in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of his daughter. After he got up again, the daughter wanted to come back. But he remembered the way his daughter left without hesitation, he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart. ?? In the backyard, Zhulan saw Yushuang coming, "Let grandma see, Yushuang is not happy?" ?? Yushuang was stunned, "Grandma, I''m not unhappy." ?? Zhulan pointed to her eyes, "There is no deception here." ?? Yushuang stirred the handkerchief with her fingertips, lowered her head and said, "Grandma, I''m not unhappy, I''m just disappointed." ?? Zhulan understood. Today, Mrs. Li took Yulu and Minghui to go shopping. In the past, Yushuang and Yulu seldom went out, but after a lot of things happened, the two girls never went out again. Today, Yuluo is out. Yushuang was lost, "You also want to go out shopping?" ?? Yushuang didn''t want to lie to grandma, so she nodded, "Yes." ?? Zhulan touched her eldest granddaughter''s face, "Then go, but I can''t go out by myself. When your father comes back, let her take you out." ?? Yushuang was overjoyed, she thought she couldn''t go out, "Thank you, grandma." ?? Zhulan smiled. Now Yushuang''s hair in the mansion seldom blocks her face. The little girl has grown and is no longer delicate, but when she grows up, it can be seen that she is still a beauty, "Wear a gauze hat when you go out." ?? Yushuang nodded, "Yes." ?? Zhulan looked at Yushuang with bright eyes, she was mature and a child in her heart, but she couldn''t help but sigh, Yushuang is ten years old, she should get engaged in a few years, thinking about the dowry, Zhulan has four granddaughters. Now, it will continue to increase in the future, and this dowry will continue to be saved. ?? Just as Yushuang left, Chang Lian walked in, "Mother, where''s Dad?" ?? Zhulan was surprised, "Your father is in the study, haven''t you seen him?" ?? Chang Lian shook his head, "I went to the study, but Dad wasn''t in the study." ?? Zhulan, "He didn''t go back to the backyard either. I guess he has something to do. Are you looking for something with your father?" ?? Chang Lian said: "Mother, Meng Jie told me that yesterday a scholar named Shen asked me about my preferences. I went to the bookstore today and met Shen Xiucai, and he seemed to be running towards my father." ?? Zhulan''s first reaction came to Shen Yang, who didn''t leave Jinzhou yesterday, "What do you think of Shen Xiucai?" ?? Chang Lian recalled, "I learned a few words from him well, but it made me feel too arrogant." ?? Zhulan really wanted to know about Shen Yang''s information, but unfortunately she and Zhou Shuren didn''t want to get involved, so they didn''t check any information on Shen Yang, but if you develop a arrogant temperament, your family must be good, "When your father comes back, I will I''ll talk to your dad." ?? Chang Lian didn''t go back, "Mom, I think I''ll leave for my hometown after Dad''s birthday." ?? Zhulan frowned, "Yuyi is too young, she can''t go back to you." ?? Chang Lian was a little embarrassed, "Mother, I want to invite a nurse." ?? Zhu Lan looked at Chang Lian, "What do you mean, you take the Dong family back, and the child stays in the house and is taken care of by the nurse?" ?? Chang Lian also thought about keeping the Dong family, but he promised Dong a long time ago, "Mother, Chu Chu misses her family, and I don''t know when I can go back in the future." ?? Zhulan thought of Mr. Dong''s decisiveness, "Leave me the matter of the nanny, you leave, I will carry Yuyi back to the main courtyard." ?? Chang Lian grinned, "Thank you, mother." ?? Zhulan also laughed, who made her a mother! ?? Chang Lian left, Zhu Lan thought about the wet nurse, counted the days, and had plenty of time to find the wet nurse. ?? Going down, Zhou Shuren just came back, Zhulan smelled the wine, "Where did you go to drink?" ?? Zhou Shuren, "I had a drink with Yao Shizi today." ?? Zhulan didn''t believe it was simply drinking, "Are you looking for Shizi Yao?" ?? Zhou Shuren snorted, "Well, there are indeed some things." ?? Seeing that Zhou Shuren didn''t explain what Zhulan meant, she stopped asking, and said about Shen Yang, "I see what Shen Yang means, he wants to be a teacher." ?? Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Do you think there will be someone to guide him?" ?? Zhulan, "I don''t know, all I know is that if he gets involved with you, it will be good for him." ?? No matter if this person is true or not, with Zhou Shuren''s approval, Shen Yang''s road will be much easier and he will be noticed. ?? Zhou Shuren, "So, I can''t have anything to do with him, I always think." ?? Zhulan was curious, "What do you think?" ?? Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "I always feel that it is because of my ignorance that I want to be a teacher now." ?? Zhulan''s expression became serious, "What do you mean, someone guessed that you know that the fifth prince in the capital is fake?" ?? Zhou Shuren played with the jade pendant on his waist, "I''m not sure now." ?? Zhulan laughed Because of Zhou Shuren''s ignorance, she was not sure. "So it''s better to ignore it." ?? In the capital, Zhang Jinghong returned to the house excitedly, holding the suspicious list that he had checked all day, and looked very happy. This job is really good, no wonder several brothers competed for it. ?? Zhang Jinghong glanced at the list again, and checked it, he must check it, maybe there were a few of his elder brothers. ?? Inside the palace, the emperor asked the prince, "Old fifth go back to the mansion." ?? Prince, "Yes." ?? The emperor laughed, "The second children are quick to respond. The people they send out of the city are all bright people." ?? The Crown Prince''s eyes were heavy, so it''s not that he blamed his younger brothers. Except for the fifth one who was slow to respond, the others knew what to do when they heard the news. ?? The emperor raised his head from the booklet, "I hope the fifth one can do things more quickly." ?? The crown prince lowered his head, and the royal father gave the errand to the fifth, who used the fifth as a sword. ?? At the second prince''s mansion, the second prince frowned. He didn''t think the third and fourth would be stupid, so who is the list that the fifth got? ?? The third prince smiled playfully. It was really interesting. He thought he knew the capital very well, but he didn''t expect that there was something hidden. ?? The fourth prince thought a little more, what did the emperor mean, and why did he give such an important errand to the fifth? ?? (End of this chapter) ?? ?? Chapter 584： Im going to vomit blood Three days later, Zhou Lao Er came back from the capital. Zhulan looked at the house deed. There was a second-entry yard and two shops in the south of the city. After counting the money, the second childs hand was a few thousand taels of silver. Come on!" Zhou Lao Er carefully took the house deed, "Fortunately, Yushuang is only ten years old, so she can continue to save money." Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Er, the more dowry Zhou Er prepared for Yu Shuang, the more the second child had hope for Yu Shuang''s marriage. Also, only Yu Shuang could help Ming Rui in the second room, and Yu Shuang grew up. Well, it''s normal for Zhou Lao Er to hold on to hope. Zhou Lao Er continued: "Mother, I met Mr. Jiang in the capital. Mr. Jiang introduced me to the house, but I didn''t accept it, so I found another house to buy from Yazi." Zhulan disliked Jiang Ming more and more, "You did the right thing." Zhou Lao Er noticed that Mother''s tone was much worse, and was secretly grateful. Fortunately, his mind was always clear, "Mother, I''m going back to rest." "Go." The government office, Zhou Shuren saw Yao Zheyu coming, "I thought Yao Shizi would stay in the capital for two more days." Yao Zheyu gritted his teeth, "If I hadn''t done things for Lord Zhou, I wouldn''t have gone back to the capital." In the past few days, Dad''s air pressure has been very low, and he went back with a punching bag. In just one day, he was inexplicably fined to kneel, and now his kneecap is uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren pushed four, five or six, "The eldest son is joking, how can I instigate the eldest son?" Yao Zheyu, "..." Oh, it was Lord Zhou who was talking about killing the donkey! Zhou Shuren smiled, "I see that Shi Ziye''s legs are not very neat. It''s better for Shi Ziye to go back and rest earlier." Yao Zheyu sneered, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "Is there anything else the eldest son has to do?" Yao Zheyu, "..." He didn''t want to see Zhou Shuren''s face recently. He thought he could deepen his friendship with Zhou Shuren through this matter, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren turned his face and didn''t recognize him. Zhou Shuren waited for Yao Zheyu to walk out of the room, and then said quietly, "I also learned this from Shizi." Yao Zheyu stopped, should he say that Zhou Shuren held revenge? It''s true that Zhou Shuren has always held grudges. Zhou Shuren''s words made him unable to get angry, and he turned his face and refused to recognize people. Yao Zheyu wanted to say something, but everything seemed pale and powerless, so he could only speed up and leave. Zhou Shuren watched Yao Zheyu leave, he felt that the current Yao Shizi was much more pleasing to the eye, at least he saw sincerity. In the evening, Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion in a good mood, "Son, let Daddy hug him." Changzhong let out a sigh, and quickly ran behind his mother, "Mother, father is scary." Zhulan glared at Zhou Shuren, "The child is still young, don''t run after him, it''s really frightening, you shouldn''t sleep well at night." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "Boys should be more courageous." Zhulan gritted her teeth, "I think my son is brave enough." Zhou Shuren is used to it, he can go to the study room casually, with Zhou Shuren supporting him, Chang Zhongcai is a little older, it is time to bully his brothers. Zhou Shuren coughed, "This kid is really brave enough." The little guy interrupted, "Dad, I want to ride my neck." Zhulan grabbed her son from behind and handed it over to Zhou Shuren, "Your little ancestor, give it to yourself." In the entire Zhou family, a boy dared to ride Zhou Shuren''s neck. Zhou Shuren felt that his back was hurting, and his son had gained a lot of weight recently, but looking at his son''s bright eyes, he refused to say, "Okay, let''s ride the neck." Zhulan looked at the two fathers and sons running around the room. She felt that Zhou Shuren couldn''t be a strict father to his son, and Zhou Shuren was the most accustomed to children in the whole family. Zhulan, "It seems that I can only be the strict mother." Mrs. Song heard the mother''s unwillingness, "Young Master is still young, it''s fine when he''s older." Zhulan waved her hands weakly, "How old is Changzhong, Shuren also condones Changzhong." This is the baby that the two of them have been waiting for. The meaning is different. Mrs. Song didn''t think too much about it, she just thought that the old son and grandson are precious, and it doesn''t matter if you are used to the younger son. Jingcheng, Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi looked at the list on the table. The people on the list had already been scrapped. Zhang Jinghong investigated like crazy, and he lost a lot of hidden manpower. Yao Wenqi patted the table. Damn Zhou Shuren, he knew that it was Zhou Shuren''s credit for entering and leaving the capital. Thinking of the fifth prince again, Yao Wenqi vomited blood in his heart, and he really humiliated him, because of the fifth prince, he never went through with it again! In the second prince''s mansion, the second prince also holds the list in his hand. These are the people arrested by the fifth. He has a lot of people in the punishment department, and he has received the most news. It''s a pity that most of these people took poison and committed suicide. A few who are alive are also silent. The second prince was only shocked, dead soldiers, who could have raised so many dead soldiers, he didn''t even notice this kind of power at all! Inside the palace, the prince heard the report and entered the political hall, "Father, the few who survived have just died." The emperor, "Someone gave them a ride, let the second child enter the palace." The prince''s expression was serious, "Yes." For the few who survived, in order to prevent them from being silenced, they sent a lot of people to guard them. They were strictly guarded against being silenced. It can be seen that there are people hiding inside. The second prince walked out of the palace with wind. His father asked him to go to the Ministry of Punishment to investigate. I didn''t expect that the fifth one was arresting people in front instead, he made a lot of money, so he wanted to see, Who is the hidden mouse. The crown prince returned to the mansion and sat alone in the study. He only felt that the father was laying the net, and now even the second child was put on it as a chess piece. This time, the father did not teach him, nor did he give him any hints! He knew in his heart that this was the emperor''s father letting him find out for himself, and this was the emperor''s test for him! Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it''s the day when Zhou Shuren takes a rest. Today, the family of Mr. Wang has arrived at the Zhou residence. Tao Shi hugged his youngest son, "Since I gave birth to my youngest son, I haven''t been out of the house. If I hadn''t come to Zhou''s house today, the master would not agree to let me go out!" Zhu Lan smiled, "Master Wang cares about you." Tao pouted, "Why does he care about me, he just cares about his old son, this kid can''t live without me, I cry after walking for a while, I said I''ll get used to it after being separated for a while, he loves the child, it hurts me Now, look, I can''t let go, this kid is the first child I took with me." She seldom took care of the previous two children herself, they were all taken care of by the nanny and the mother-in-law. She should go to the banquet without delay! By the lake in the garden, Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi were sitting fishing together, and Wang Chi said while eating the fruit, "I heard that Young Master Shen wants to take you as a teacher?" Zhou Shuren stared at the fishing rod, "Your news is too late." Wang Chi, "I''m not allowed to lay the groundwork, please take your time." Zhou Shuren was too lazy to care about Wang Chi. Wang Chi threw away the fruit, "Young Master Shen has a lot of fun. He has visited a lot of people. It is said that Master Zhang likes Young Master Shen very much." Zhou Shuren, "Did you pay too much attention to him?" Chapter 585： too high profile Zhou Shuren put down the fishing rod in his hand. He didn''t think Wang Chi was a nosy person. Wang Chi knew how to clean the snow in front of his door best. ?? Wang Chi leaned on the chair, "Master Zhou, it''s not that I pay too much attention, because someone always mentions Mr. Shen in front of me, and I always hope that I can introduce Mr. Shen to you!" ?? He couldn''t hide in a hurry, how could he move forward. ?? Zhou Shuren snorted, "Then the next time someone mentions Mr. Shen in front of you, you can reject it bluntly. This official will not accept apprentices." ?? Wang Chi''s fishing rod moved, but unfortunately it was a little early, the fish took off the hook, and looked at the bait and threw it back into the lake, "My lord thought I didn''t say it clearly, but it''s a pity that I am me, An adult is an adult, and it is more convincing that an adult rejects it in person." ?? Zhou Shuren stared at the fishing rod in the lake. He really didn''t want to participate. In fact, it would be better to use this opportunity to fish, but he wanted to see how many people Shen Yang could get to help him. The fishing rod moved, and Zhou Shuren waited patiently. After a while, he picked up the fishing rod, "Yo, this fish is not small." ?? Wang Chi was angry, and so far he has not caught a single fish, "Sir, the fish in the lake in your house are well raised." ?? Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "I just picked up a bargain." ?? The fish in this lake were raised by the prefect. It is estimated that they were raised specifically for fishing. They raised a lot of carp and grass carp for food. ?? Wang Chi also knew what the Second Young Master Shen Hou Ye did, and Lord Zhou really took advantage of it! ?? The next afternoon, Zhou Shuren saw Master Zhang in Wang Chi''s mouth, "Master Zhang, please take a seat." ?? Master Zhang smiled, "I originally wanted to visit the mansion yesterday, but I know that Master Xiu Mu likes to rest, so I can only wait for the time to come to see Master today." ?? Zhou Shuren smiled lightly, "Master Zhang is looking for this official for something?" ?? This Master Zhang is very low-key, loves painting and calligraphy, and is also a frequent visitor to the library. Shen Yang estimated that he climbed Master Zhang in the library. ?? Master Zhang laughed dryly, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask Master if he wants to accept apprentices." ?? Zhou Shuren''s smile deepened a bit. Master Zhang''s intention was to keep his heart clear. For someone who understands the low-key and royal way, he said how could he easily like someone, "Congratulations, sir, for getting your favorite calligraphy and painting." ?? Master Zhang''s expression did not change, "Thanks to Master Zhou." ?? Zhou Shuren, "This official has no desire to accept apprentices, let alone a scholar, even if he is successful, this official will not accept it either." ?? Master Zhang didn''t stay too long, he just came over to ask, "Master Xie told me that the lower official is leaving." ?? Zhou Shuren thought that Master Zhang was interesting. He was unknown, but he saw people very clearly. There were really no fools in the officialdom. ?? In the following two days, Zhou Shuren met with four adults in total, some met directly, some met Shen Yang at the government office, and some bluntly suggested that he should take more apprentices, which would benefit him in the future. ?? Zhou Shuren''s small ledger in his heart silently recorded several adults. He did not investigate, but kept it in his heart. ?? Three days later, Zhulan asked with good faith, "Is someone looking for you to sell Shen Yang today?" ?? Zhou Shuren, "You use the word "promotion" well." ?? Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "Now the entire Jinzhou only knows about Shen Xiucai, and I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Sheng. Shen Xiucai''s reputation is so great!" ?? When Mrs Ran came to chat at the mansion, they all told her that she wanted to find a potential scholar for her granddaughter, and asked her about Shen Xiucai! ?? Zhou Shuren paused, "It''s too high-profile, too high-profile." ?? It''s not normal to be too high-profile! ?? Zhulan patted her son who was drowsy and was about to fall asleep, and replied, "It is estimated that I hit a wall with you and disrupted the plan for a while." ?? Zhou Shuren rested his head on his hands, "No one mentioned Shen Yang today. I guess that Shen Yang should leave Jinzhou." ?? Zhulan exhaled, "Let''s go quickly." ?? On the second day, Zhou Shuren had just arrived at the yamen when he met Master Zhang. It was really rare, and this Master seemed to be waiting for him? ?? Master Zhang greeted him, "Morning Master Zhou." ?? Zhou Shuren returned the salute, "Morning Master Zhang." ?? Saying that, Zhou Shuren took two steps quickly, Master Zhang followed quickly, took a few more steps, and Master Zhang left, Zhou Shuren kept walking without stopping, but he was thinking of Master Zhang''s words, Shen Yang is leaving now! ?? Zhou Shuren tapped his palm with his fingertips. Master Zhang specially told him that it was interesting. He thought he knew the whole Jinzhou government very well, but it seemed that he still didn''t understand it thoroughly! ?? In the capital, in the palace, the prince looked at the memorial without changing his eyes. The emperor looked at his son a few more times, but he was steady. . ?? Eunuch Liu ran in quickly, "Great congratulations, congratulations to the emperor, the emperor has a granddaughter." ?? The crown prince was happy. Concubine Ran side liked spicy food. There were many signs that she was a daughter, but she didn''t land. ?? The emperor is also very happy. The prince''s daughter has different meanings. It doesn''t matter whether it is the concubine''s or the prince''s, they are all precious. "Okay, okay." ?? The prince asked, "Is everything okay with the child?" ?? Eunuch Liu hurriedly said, "The imperial doctor has seen it, and everything is fine." ?? The emperor said, "Can you send someone to inform the queen?" ?? Eunuch Liu, "The female officials of the queen''s palace were present at the time, and they have already returned to the harem." ?? The emperor looked at the prince, "I''m here to pick the child''s name." ?? The crown prince was not uncomfortable at all, the name of the father was honored, "Yes." ?? Eunuch Liu is also happy. These days, the emperor and the prince have one set in front of him, and the prince walks away with another set. His heart and liver are frightened. Today, the emperor is happy, and he can relax. ?? The third prince also got the news and sneered, "I thought it was a son, but I didn''t expect it to be a daughter If he knew it was a daughter, why should he care, but the tough Lord Ran should be disappointed. !" ?? The second prince and the fourth prince were not very happy. Only when the Ran family gave birth to a son could they further differentiate the Qi family. Now that they are blind, they were secretly protecting one or two, but they gave birth to a daughter! ?? The next day, Zhulan saw Qi, "I thought you went to the capital yesterday." ?? Qi Shi sighed, "I really want to go, but I can''t get into the Prince''s Palace. Yanyan is just a side concubine after all." ?? Moreover, there are many rules in the Prince''s Mansion, and the prince will not break the rules set by the prince for the side concubine. It was not easy to see the girl last time. She understood from the girl''s words that the prince can only say that the girl is good. But it''s not because of love, it''s because of clarity that she doesn''t cause trouble for her daughter. ?? Zhulan said: "I haven''t congratulated yet, congratulations on the addition of a granddaughter." ?? Qi''s smile really came into being. She knew that when she had a daughter, she was still a little disappointed. The son was the foundation of her life, but the master didn''t think so. Instead, she thought that having a daughter would be a good thing, and would not threaten anyone, the daughter and the child. In order to be safe, if it is a son, not only the daughter is in danger, but the child is even more dangerous. Chapter 586： ask for help Mrs Qi rolled her eyes, "I''m content now." ?? For the first time, she thanked her father for choosing the master for her. It took most of her life to know that the master is the most sober. Now that her son and daughter are living well, she doesn''t expect her daughter to bring more benefits. She really sees Too much intrigue, too tired. ?? Two days later, Zhulan knew the name of Ran Yan''s daughter, and when she was washing the third, the emperor took it, Zhang Zhenyue. ?? Zhulan guessed that the princes must be out of balance. The emperor himself named the daughter of the prince''s side concubine, and the princes must be jealous. ?? The Prince''s Mansion, the prince did not enter the palace today, and looked at the four younger brothers who were very neat. The prince was very clear in his heart, and when he saw the jealous eyes of the younger brothers, he felt relieved, "If I remember correctly, each of you has the same feeling. Is there a difference? There is still time to come to the Crown Princes mansion. Although my brother is moved, can you guys be passive about handling the difference? It seems that I want to talk to the royal father, how about another errand for you? ?? Second Prince, "..." ?? He shouldn''t have come to the Prince''s Mansion because of jealousy, look at the lethality of his words! ?? Seeing that the second brother was silent, the third prince felt that he couldn''t be a bird in the early stage, and looked at the fourth brother from the corner of his eye. ?? The fourth prince cursed in his heart, you two brothers shut up, let him open his mouth and dream, and stretched out his hand to pull the fifth brother''s sleeve. ?? The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, felt his sleeves move, but he still didn''t move like a mountain. He wasn''t that stupid. ?? The crown prince raised his eyebrows, "Yo, if you come to me and don''t talk, then I''ll just say it myself." ?? As soon as he finished speaking, the prince called his name, "Jingyang, it''s been a few days since you were in charge of the investigation, why is there no news at all? I can help you stop the father and ask questions. Seeing that you are so busy, I am It''s superfluous to help, Ming must raise the investigation with the father emperor." ?? The second prince stood up abruptly, "Look at my memory, I still have something to do, the prince will stay." ?? Saying that, he left quickly. Bah, he even helped him to intercede. It would be good if he didn''t kill him. ?? When the third prince saw that the prince wanted to speak, "Second brother, wait for me." ?? The fourth prince, "Third brother, you took my fan, give it back to me." ?? The fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, stared blankly at a few brothers who ran away, and one of them slipped away without paying attention. It was obviously their third brother who brought him here, but he left him behind, "Big brother, I''m back too." ?? The prince sighed faintly, he wanted to praise the third child, why did the third child run away! ?? Time flew by, and it was mid-June in a blink of an eye. Zhou Shuren''s birthday was coming, and Zhou''s house was almost ready. The whole banquet menu and other preparations were handed over to Xuehan and Wu Yan. ?? She took Su Xuan to check the invitation posts. Su Xuan knew more about the grievances and grievances of the Jinzhou prefectures. Su Xuan arranged who sat at each table. ?? Xuehan handed the final menu to her mother, "Mother, do you have any questions?" ?? Zhulan took a quick glance, "No problem." ?? Xuehan took the menu and was very curious, "Mother, it''s the first time Dad has a big birthday, what gift did you prepare!" ?? Zhulan, "Secret, what gift did you prepare?" ?? Xuehan didn''t have any secrets, "My daughter made a dress for my father." ?? Zhulan smiled, "I have a heart." ?? Zhulan waited for Xuehan to leave before she took out the gift she prepared. She will prepare this gift after the year. There are seven paintings in total, one every year in ancient times. The first painting is Zhou Shuren from Jiangnan The scene of the return, the second one, the scene of Zhong Xiucai, each of which was selected by her. ?? The last picture is of their family of three. ?? Zhulan touched the paintings with her fingertips. These paintings must be preserved. When she dies, she is going to be buried with her. The fingertips stay in the blank space specially reserved for Zhou Shuren to add poems. ?? Madam Song stood behind her, she was moved, and moved the feelings of the mistress and the head of the family. ?? Zhulan carefully re-rolled it, and carefully put it away. ?? Butler Ding walked in, and there was fine sweat on Ding''s forehead, "Mother, the butler of Lord Jiang''s mansion in Jingcheng has arrived, saying that there is an emergency to ask for help." ?? However, Zhulan felt that the dust had settled. It was better to have an accident earlier than later. The later the accident, the bigger the accident, and the more likely it would implicate the Zhou family. "Please come in." ?? Butler Ding went out quickly. After a while, the housekeeper of Jiang''s house came in and knelt down, "Mrs. Zhou, my wife sent me here, please help Mr. Zhou to save our master." ?? Zhulan asked, "What happened to your master?" ?? The housekeeper of the Jiang residence choked and hesitated, but the Zhou residence was the only hope. After the Jiang residence was over, so did their servants, "Our master was framed and taken bribes, and was taken away this morning." ?? Zhu Lan was silent, and she didn''t have the confidence to answer. It was a fact, "Is your family okay?" ?? The housekeeper of Jiang''s house sank in his heart. Lord Zhou''s wife was not in a hurry at all, so she shivered. What would happen if Lord Zhou didn''t save the master? This thought swirled in his mind, and he lost all the strength to kneel. He stammered back, "Fu, there''s some chaos in the house." ?? Zhulan said to Guanjia Ding, "Take him down first." ?? The housekeeper of Jiangfu said, "Jiangfu can''t wait. I beg your wife to help Jiangfu." ?? Butler Ding stubbornly pulled the person out and lowered his voice, "Don''t shout, what''s the use of shouting, the mistress has to tell the owner." ?? Jiang''s housekeeper shut up, panicked in his heart, and said, "Zhou and Jiang''s houses have relatives, so they will definitely help." ?? Butler Ding pouted, this relative was contacted by the third wife, and Mr. Jiang was not the uncle of the Zhou family. This relative was not reliable, and he remembered that the mansion refused to see the person recommended by Mr. Jiang a while ago! ?? Zhulan called the servant and asked him to go to the yamen and talk to Zhou Shuren about Jiang Ming. Zhulan felt that if she didnt tell, Zhou Shuren would know, and she believed more that Jiang Mings matter was probably pushed by Zhou Shuren. . ?? When the little servant left, Mr. Dong came over in a panic when he heard the news, "Mother, is there really something wrong with the Jiang residence?" ?? Seeing Dong''s pale face, Zhulan said, "Don''t panic, Jiang Mansion has not closed the mansion Only Jiang Ming was arrested, it''s not the worst." ?? Dong''s legs and feet were a little out of strength, and she slowly sat on the chair. Seeing her mother-in-law''s calm appearance, she felt inexplicably relieved. She couldn''t help thinking, as long as her brother-in-law doesn''t lose her life, it would be better if she lost her official position, at least it would be better than her sister''s house raiding in the future. and children are strong. ?? Dong shi was stunned for a while, she actually thought that it would be better if something happened earlier. ?? The government office, Zhou Shuren got the news yesterday. Speaking of which, he is waiting for today''s result. After listening to the servant, Zhou Shuren said, "Go back and tell the mistress, I have a good idea." ?? Little servant, "Yes." ?? In the Zhou residence, Zhulan heard the little servant''s reply, come on, it really was Zhou Shuren''s action behind her, she motioned the little servant to go down, and said to Mr. Dong, "Your father knows something, don''t worry about it." ?? Dong''s heart is at ease, the father-in-law''s image is too tall in Zhou Mansion, and the tone is much lighter, "Thank you mother." ?? Zhulan, "It''s time for the child to find you, come back." ?? "Ok." Chapter 587： picked up cheap In the evening, Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and asked, "What is the worst outcome of Jiang Ming''s matter?" Zhou Shuren couldn''t be sure, "If there is no one involved, my best idea is to get rid of the capital. The worst result is to lose the official status, and I am afraid that someone will participate and kill him." Zhu Lan took the clothes that Zhou Shuren wanted to change, and said with emotion, "It''s better that Jiang Ming is alone in the accident, rather than the whole Jiang Mansion following the accident. Dong Yiyi and Dong''s family can return, and Jiang Muchen will not lose his life." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and said, "Jiang''s family property will be confiscated, but Dong Yiyi''s dowry belongs to Dong Yiyi and should be taken away by Dong Yiyi." Zhu Lan took the handkerchief and paused, "Although I didn''t hear Dong''s talk about Dong Yiyi''s situation, I also observed that Dong Yiyi''s dowry should not be much left." Zhou Shuren washed his face, "That''s Dong Yiyi''s own business. I have done my best for the Jiang family." Zhulan put down her handkerchief, "I hope Jiang Ming''s ambitions in prison can be sobered up." Zhou Shuren snorted, "If you don''t wake up, you won''t be saved." Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, "Stop talking about him, let''s go to dinner." Jingcheng, Jiangfu, Dong Yiyi looked at the dark sky, the city gate was closed, his eyes were sad, the housekeeper did not come back, and no one from the Zhou family came, is this not going to save the master? Jiang Muchen pursed his lips, "Mother, why isn''t the Zhou family here? Are we not relatives?" Dong Yiyi looked at the young children and said, "Your father is too calculating with the Zhou family. He has done too much, and he has already hurt the relationship between the two families." Jiang Muchen opened his mouth. He didn''t know what his father did, but he knew that the family was rich, and his father was not as gloomy as before. His father had changed, but his mother had become more gloomy. Did your mother already know something would happen? He knew that his mother would not lie to him, but he was not reconciled, "Mother, father can''t have an accident." Dad has an accident, what should he do? What about my sister? What to do, mother? Dong Yiyi panicked in her heart, she is a girl from a small place, she has never encountered such a situation, and the people are not from a high-level compound, she has long been panicked, and there is only a dowry woman beside her, " Mother doesn''t know either." She really doesn''t know, she doesn''t understand this, and she doesn''t plan to think about the master anymore. All she can think about now is the future of her children. She just hopes not to implicate the children. In the future, if her sister is here, she can still have some connection with the Zhou family. , it''s good to protect the three of their mothers. In the cell, Jiang Ming''s eyes were no longer sluggish. In the dim cell, Jiang Ming finally woke up. He was just an insignificant official in the capital. It was too easy to shoot him to death. Look, it didn''t take long before he was happy. Jiang Ming was already reluctant to guess whose handwriting it was. After sobering up, he realized how much he had done. Hanging the prince, why did he eat bear heart and leopard gall before? Jiang Ming thought of Zhou Shuren, so he probably wouldn''t save him. Zhou Shuren hates being tricked and doesn''t like trouble. The Jiang family has long since fallen, and no one will save him. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, and Master Wang leaned forward, "Master Zhou, I''ve heard all about it. If you need help, just say something." For a person who is from Rank 4 and still doesn''t have much energy, it is still possible to fish it out. Zhou Shuren didn''t plan to hunt for people. He was thinking about the Jiang family leaving the capital, but, "I''m here to thank you for your kindness. Jiang Ming''s consequences today are all his own." After Lord Wang tasted it, he thought it was Lord Zhou''s handwriting, and now he was sure, "Then I''ll go to work first." "Ok." When Wang Chi left the house, she thought to herself, Lord Zhou is really a person who hates trouble. Speaking of which, Lord Zhou can be regarded as saving Jiang Ming! Zhou Mansion, Dong Chuchu was holding the child, "Mother, eldest sister must be panicking, should I send a woman over to help?" Zhulan took Yuyi and teased the child without looking up, "I mean, when it''s over, you can send someone to help, not now." Now, I can''t help anything in the past, and I''ll be blamed if it''s not good. When it''s over, it''ll be different. The Jiang family will definitely want to divide up the remaining money, when Dong Yiyi needs support the most. Dong Chuchu has known for many years that her mother-in-law''s vision and ability are not like what they saw. Sometimes, when she sees her mother-in-law, she seems to have seen her father-in-law. Only then did Zhulan raise her head, seeing that Dong Chuchu''s face was not very good, she had not had a good night''s rest, "Just in time for you to come, the nurse is here today, you should also take a look." Dong Chuchu didn''t want to miss her sister anymore, her mind was all on the nurse, "Mother, you''ve been bothered." Zhulan was really bothered. She had already found three wet nurses. First, she investigated the nurse''s home, whether the child was ill, whether the nurse had any hidden disease, etc. All these were clearly checked. He also found the best doctor in the city to give the three men a pulse, and it took a few days to bring them back. In order to be afraid that the child would get close to the wet nurse, Zhulan chose two of the three wet nurses, taking turns, and would not let the child get close to one person. After waiting for a while, Mrs. Song brought her nanny in. The clothes were all new. Yes, the three nanny also took a medicated bath for a few days. Zhulan was worried that she might have skin problems, so she was really worried. UU Reading Two of the three came out. They were all in their twenties, with strong bones. Ahem, the relative bones are relatively large, and at first glance, they have a lot of strength. Dong Chuchu is also very satisfied, as long as the wet nurse is healthy, when Mrs. Song takes the wet nurse down, "Mother, you are worried about us." After Zhulan had her own baby, she completely integrated into the role of a mother, "Who made me a mother, these are all things that should be, Yu Yi, you two can rest assured that you have me, and you don''t have to worry too much. , When you come back, I will definitely give you a fat girl." Dong Chuchu looked at her daughter with a soft heart. If she hadn''t known that it would be difficult to return to her parents'' house in the future, she would not have put down the child and followed her back. In the capital, the second prince saw that it was Jiang Ming''s case, and his eyes were amused. Jiang Ming hung him, but he and the third child were not angry, because they reported the same thought. This man was reserved for Lord Zhou, he He and the third child knew in his heart that Lord Zhou would definitely go to Beijing. There is no major conflict at this stage now, and I won''t know it in the future. Keeping Jiang Ming and using it well can also cause trouble for Lord Zhou. The second prince turned the bead string in his hand, and the people from Yaohou''s mansion did it. Should it be said that Jiang Ming''s ambition was dizzy, or should it be said that Yaohouye was hiding deep enough? The second prince laughed, it was a bargain for him. It just so happened that he didn''t catch any news in the Punishment Department, and this person from Lord Yao can report it! Inside the palace, the emperor knew Zhou Shuren very well, and Zhou Shuren''s actions didn''t avoid his people. It was really neat. It didn''t take long for Jiang Ming to enter. The emperor liked Zhou Shuren''s act of directly quelling trouble, and said to the prince, "This case is over, Jiang Ming will be demoted from the capital, sacked his house, removed from his official position." Chapter 588： bad visitor The emperor paused, "Yes, don''t say the real will, you can do it." The crown prince raised his eyebrows. The royal father asked him to intervene. The royal father saw that he was very fond of Lord Zhou. Indeed, Lord Zhou has made more ministers, so he and the royal father can relax, "Yes." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi''s head was buzzing, Jiang Ming went in, what his people did, but it was really not his order, Jiang Ming was a big gift for Zhou Shuren, he had already prepared the cover, and the prey was gone. Yes, the second prince is in the penal department. He is being cautious. Now it is revealed that Yao Wenqi is not stupid. Thinking of Yao Zheyu who has come back, he gritted his teeth. It is really the emperor''s good sword. Zhou Shuren is very stable. Except for the emperor and the prince, no one guessed that he was behind the push. This wave of operations has also won praise from the emperor and the prince! The next day, Zhou Shuren learned the news from the capital in the afternoon. The prince''s companion came in person, and entered the yamen brightly. Master Tang greeted him, "Lord Zhou, we meet again." Zhou Shuren knew a little about Prince Tang. He had been the prince''s companion since he was a child. He was the son of the Minister of History and had been working by the prince''s side. The emperor was very kind to the prince. Zhou Shuren, "Why did Young Master Tang come here today?" Master Tang smiled, "I spread the news on behalf of the prince, Mr. Jiang''s case will be closed tomorrow, and his family property will be confiscated. Except for his official position, he will be demoted from the capital." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a while. He really didn''t expect the prince to intervene, and he didn''t show on his face, "Zhou thanked the prince." Mr. Tang smiled deeply. Lord Zhou didn''t say his official, he called himself Zhou. Lord Zhou had a good impression of the prince. This realization made him feel good, "Sir, Tang will go back to Beijing first." Zhou Shuren got up and sent them off, "Young Master Tang, please." Standing at the gate of the government office, Zhou Shuren watched the carriage leave, stood there for a while, then turned around and was startled, "When did you come here?" Wang Chi, "I''ve come here a long time ago, it''s just that the adults were too distracted and didn''t notice me." Zhou Shuren turned around and walked back, Wang Chi hurriedly followed, "Prince''s companion, this one is incredible. Don''t look at the youngest son of Master Tang, but he has won the true biography of Master Tang. Speaking of which, my father admires him. Master Tang''s method of Tai Chi." Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, he was thinking, the influence of Young Master Tang''s swagger to see him today, this kind of change that was not planned, really made him unhappy. Wang Chi stopped following, and turned around slowly and walked away. He also wanted to think about the prince''s meaning. He hasn''t entered the capital yet. There are really many things. Zhou Shuren called to Jin Yan, "You go back to the mansion, forget it, don''t worry." Jinyan withdrew again, looked up at the sky, there would not be many more days of cessation. In the afternoon, Mr. Tang didn''t arrive in the capital, and the news of where he went was sent back to the capital. The second prince thought of the prince''s involvement in Jiang Ming''s matter, and his heart was full. The prince was betraying human favors. Well, he didn''t want to let Jiang Ming go. He dared to hang him. This life is to be kept. The third prince regretted it. He had known that he had intervened, and he had to get people out first. As for Jiang Ming''s life, it was too easy to take. The fourth prince thought, the prince has done a lot of extraordinary things in the past two years, and this time he has sent someone to see Lord Zhou. In the evening, Zhulan got the news, "Let''s send someone over tomorrow, there will be chaos in the Jiang residence." Zhou Shuren, "You and I won''t send people around you. Let the Dong family send a woman over there. It''s good to be shocked, and you don''t need to interfere." Zhulan thought so too, and said in a relaxed tone, "It''s better if you solve it earlier, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Shuren really didn''t care much. It would be nice if he could intervene. What happened to Jiang Ming later depended on Jiang Ming''s own life. He was not so kind to worry about Jiang Ming. Zhulan said again, "Jiang Ming has left the capital after losing his official position. Where will he go?" Zhou Shuren, "He will follow Dong Yiyi back to his parents'' house." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "I thought you would say that he would stay in Jinzhou!" Zhou Shuren sneered, "He won''t stay. He knows in his heart that staying now is a waste of time. If he stays, Jiang Muchen and Jiang Mulan will be able to tell whether they can survive." Zhu Lan was silent. Accidental death was too easy in ancient times. If the Jiang family wanted to live in Jinzhou City, it was impossible unless they lived in Zhoufu. Zhou Shuren continued: "And Jiang Ming knows in his heart that I will go to Beijing in the future, I don''t know when, but once I leave, he can''t go back to the capital, so he still waits for death, it''s better to stay away and return to Dong''s house. In my hometown, Dong Yiyi can rely on the Dong family and can protect two children." Zhulan didn''t have time to sympathize with Dong Yiyi, she just sighed, "Wrong step, wrong step." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t think about it, you''ve been tired enough these days. Let''s rest early after dinner." Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "Well, I don''t want to." Zhou Shuren was itching in his heart. He wanted to know the birthday gift. He had been paying attention to it, but he didn''t see any sign of the gift in the room. "Speaking of which, my birthday is approaching. Can you prepare a gift for my lady?" Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "I''m ready, I''ll know when the time comes." Zhou Shuren counted the days, it still has to wait. Early the next morning, Dong Chuchu sent his wife and Xiao Si to the capital in a carriage the capital, Jiangfu was surrounded by officials early in the morning, and all the people in Jiangfu were concentrated in one room Here, there is still an order above that must not disturb the master, otherwise, the official will not be so polite. Jiang Mulan was frightened and nestled in her mother''s arms. Jiang Muchen was still young, and her hands were trembling. The old woman and the girl in the house had been crying for a long time, and several concubines were about to faint. The only calm person is Dong Yiyi, her heart is at ease, it is over, the only pity is that her dowry is not much left, the only thing that can be taken away is the dowry, and the dowry saved for the daughter will be copied, I knew it earlier , she might as well make up her dowry. The Jiang mansion was not big, and the officials who searched the house were very experienced. The copying was completed quickly. After checking Dong Yiyi''s dowry, he left the house tomorrow within a time limit. Dong Yiyi was still calm, let the dowry guard the dowry, and then took the servant''s deed of betrayal and let the servant go. The concierge of the dowry ran in in a panic, "Madam, the master is back." Dong Yiyi looked coldly at the concubine who was kneeling on the ground begging to leave, "What''s wrong with my lord?" The porter''s lips quivered, "Master''s leg is broken." He only went out to see when he heard the movement. The master was left at the door, and everyone fainted. Dong Yiyi took a deep breath and pinched his palm desperately. At least he was still alive, "Go ask a doctor." The porter whispered, "The doctor won''t come." Dong Yiyi mourned in silence, and heard a group of footsteps. After returning to the gods, the elders of the Jiang family had already walked in, and the visitors were not good! Chapter 589： Lord Zhou, benevolence and righteousness In the afternoon, several carriages were parked in front of the Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou. Mrs. Dong stood at the door and looked at the carriages, her eyes fixed on the last one pulling her luggage, her heart was sour, that was all that was left for the eldest sister''s dowry. ?? When the Jiang family entered the capital, the eldest sister''s dowry furniture, etc. were all disposed of. Seeing that there was not much dowry, Dong''s mood was complicated. ?? Dong Yiyi got out of the carriage in a trance and looked at her sister, her uneasy heart felt at ease. God knows if her sister didn''t send someone, whether their family would be eaten by the clan. ?? Dong Yiyi stumbled forward, choked up, "Sister." ?? Dong shi supported her sister, her eyes were red, and her life was really hard. "Sister, you are safe now, it''s all over, let''s enter the mansion." ?? Dong Yiyi nodded and looked at the carriage behind him, "Your brother-in-law." ?? Mrs. Dong resented her brother-in-law in her heart, but she was still an official, but now it''s fine. The victim''s older sister will go back to her family''s family, and the victim''s nephew and niece''s future is uncertain, "I''ve already hired a doctor, sister, don''t worry." ?? But no matter how annoyed she is, she still has to show her brother-in-law''s legs. If her brother-in-law is alive, her sister is not a widow, and her brother-in-law''s knowledge is still there, so she can teach her nephew. ?? Dong Yiyi wiped her tears and held a child in one hand, "I''ll go and thank your mother-in-law." ?? Mr. Dong looked at the frightened appearance of his nephew and niece, "I''ll let my mother-in-law watch the children. The children are also tired." ?? Dong Yiyi felt sorry for her son and daughter, and held back her tears, "That''s fine." ?? In the main courtyard, Zhulan heard footsteps and saw Dong Yiyi, "Just be safe." ?? The tears Dong Yiyi held back fell again, "You are right, I am lucky to be safe." ?? After speaking, she was about to kneel down to thank her. Zhulan hurriedly gave Dong Shi a wink, and Dong Shi supported her. ?? Zhulan sighed, "The Zhou family didn''t help much, you don''t need to give such a big gift." ?? Dong Yiyi wiped away her tears, "You have given us a great favor, and we have nothing to repay." ?? If she didn''t come to the Zhou Mansion to occupy it, if there were no people from the Zhou Mansion, she didn''t know what to do. ?? Zhulan sighed in her heart, Dong''s sister''s life was really hard, "You have been worried for a few days, now you are at ease, the children also need you, you should go back and rest first." ?? Dong Yiyi didn''t dare to stay any longer. The Jiang residence is now unlucky, "Yes." ?? When the Dong sisters left, and Mrs. Song came back, Zhulan asked, "Can I ask you what happened in the capital?" ?? Mrs. Song said: "I''ve asked clearly, the third wife''s wife arrived at a good time, and the Jiang family''s elders just arrived, because of the Zhou family, the Jiang family''s plan failed, and they left in despair without getting any benefits, but , Jiang Ming was expelled from the Jiang family." ?? Zhulan guessed it, and seeing that Mrs. Song had something to say, "Is there anything else?" ?? Mrs. Song continued: "The Jiang family still wants to betrothed to Miss Jiang''s family. If there is no person from the Zhou family today, Miss Jiang will stay in the Jiang family to raise her." ?? Zhulan fell silent. The Jiang clan did not value Jiang Muchen, but rather Jiang Mulan''s value, "It''s a very thorough calculation." ?? Mrs. Song whispered: "The only hope for the Jiang family is Jiang Ming. In recent years, there have been many benefits from Jiang Ming. Every year, people from the clan come to fight the autumn wind. Now that the Jiang family is in trouble, it''s okay to hide far away. I''ve heard from the servant that there are people in Jiang''s clan who know how to treat him, and he didn''t tell Jiang Ming to see his legs." ?? Zhulan said quietly: "No wonder the Jiang family has fallen, and the roots are bad." ?? Mrs. Song was disdainful in her heart, "Someone even mentioned Da Dong''s dowry, saying that Jiang Ming has affected the Jiang family and needs compensation!" ?? Zhulan was speechless, "It''s too ugly to eat." ?? Mrs. Song has seen quite a few families. Some families are very united, and the family is the backing. Some families are very realistic. "The dowry of the Da Dong family is not much, and it only holds a carriage." ?? Zhu Lan paused, "Go and talk to the sewing room and make clothes for the four of the Jiang family. By the way, what about Jiang Ming''s concubine''s room?" ?? She could remember that Jiang Ming later took in two concubines. Speaking of which, Jiang Ming also had a lot of concubines. ?? Mrs. Song, "The catastrophe was imminent and flew away. Several concubines asked Da Dong, and Da Dong wrote the document to release the concubine, and Jiang Ming''s signature has been released." ?? Zhulan stopped asking questions, and motioned Mrs. Song to make arrangements. ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back, "How is Jiang Ming''s situation?" ?? Zhu Lan had a lingering fear, "The right leg was broken at the knee, the doctor saw that there was no chance to return to normal." ?? Zhou Shuren, "He traded one leg for his life, and he is still alive. It''s even harder for Jiang Ming to die than Lisuo." ?? Zhulan said: "Yes, Jiang Ming was an official in Pingzhou, and he went back to live. The situation before and after is very different. Jiang Ming is the most tormented." ?? Zhulan said again, "I thought you wouldn''t agree with Jiang Ming''s family to temporarily live in Zhou Mansion!" ?? Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "What a good teaching material, it''s too wasteful to not use it much, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi have a deeper understanding of the cruelty of officialdom this time, lest they use me as a standard and think that In officialdom, seniors take care of juniors, they are very loving!" ?? Zhulan laughed, "I think your educational purpose has been achieved." ?? Zhou Shuren''s educational purpose was indeed achieved, and several sons of the Zhou family went to see Jiang Ming. ?? The eldest and the second are better. They don''t have contact with the officialdom, and the officialdom is too far away from them. ?? Chang Lian''s heart is restless, everyone has ambition, he saw cruelty in his brother-in-law, especially his legs, this is the price of brother-in-law''s ambition, "I asked the doctor again what the doctor meant. , Brother-in-law''s leg was not only hit with one stick, but several times." ?? Dong Chuchu grasped the handkerchief tightly, "You must be cautious when entering the officialdom in the future. My brother-in-law is a lesson for the future." ?? Chang Lian held the lady''s hand, "I will be careful." ?? He found that even if he was protected by his father, if he really wanted to take revenge on him, ruin his appearance, and break his hands and feet, it would be easy, as long as he didn''t die anyway. ?? In the fourth room, Changzhi was absent-minded, and Su Xuan came over, "It''s been a long time, you haven''t read a single page of the book, you just put down the book when you think about it." ?? Changzhi put down the book and breathed a sigh of relief, "Father has always asked me to analyze allusions. I have analyzed a lot, and I have a better understanding of the officialdom, but after seeing Jiang Ming, I realized that talking about soldiers on paper is far less direct than reality." ?? Su Xuan rejoiced in her heart, she was glad that Changzhi thought about it carefully, her husband is not stupid, but he doesn''t pay attention to everything, this is also a growth, "Dad watched you learn, that''s because Daddy loves you, look at Daddy, except Mingyun, Who have you been so strict with?" ?? Changzhi reflected on himself, "You are right, I will definitely study hard in the future." ?? Su Xuan was very happy, she thought she could give some jewelry to the Jiang family girl. ?? The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Lord Wang said, "My Lord is benevolent and righteous." ?? Zhou Shuren blinked and said cheekily, "After all, they are all relatives." ?? Lord Wang was even more impressed. ?? : . : Chapter 590： The boss who is tired of learning has 2 mouths When Wang Chi came in and heard these words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to complain, but he had nothing to say. Lord Zhou is indeed benevolent and righteous. Lord Wang, Lord Zhou''s survival is coming, what gift have you prepared?" ?? Lord Wang choked, how can you talk about gifts in front of Lord Zhou? "What did Mr. Wang prepare?" ?? Zhou Shuren became interested, and said quietly: "Master Wang must have prepared Zhou''s favorite. Zhou is here to thank Master Wang." ?? Wang Chi laughed dryly. Bah, his favorite is his bookshelf. "Oh, I still have something to do." ?? Lord Wang sneered, "Your Excellency, Xiaguan has also returned." ?? Zhou Shuren felt a pity in his heart, "Well." ?? Zhou Mansion, Dong Yiyi slept soundly and rested for a night, Dong Yiyi''s complexion was much better. ?? Zhulan asked, "Is Jiang Ming''s situation better?" ?? Dong Yiyi''s heart was complicated. A few days ago, her husband disliked her for being annoying, and now she was lying on the bed unable to move, "It''s better, the high fever has subsided in the morning, and I went back to sleep after drinking the soup, thank you aunt, otherwise, I really I don''t know how to save him." ?? Even if you have money, you can''t invite a doctor. If you delay for a day or two, your husband''s life will be lost. ?? Zhulan wasn''t going to ask Dong Yiyi how he would live in the future. The Zhou family did everything they could, "You guys rest for a few days, and when the master''s birthday banquet is over, you and Chang Lian will set off together." ?? Dong Yiyi used to think about letting her daughter stay in Zhou Mansion, but now she has experienced ups and downs personally, she has no thoughts at all, nothing is better than peace, power and wealth are the real thing, if you can''t touch it, it''s just a mirror. He also put himself in, "Thank you auntie." ?? They went back with their younger sister and brother-in-law, and the older brothers could also have some scruples, and their journey back could be more secure. ?? Zhulan asked, "I heard that the two children had a fever last night. The doctor has seen it, but is it better?" ?? The doctor stayed at the mansion last night, so seeing a doctor is much more convenient. ?? Dong Yiyi got up and saluted, "I''m sorry auntie. The two children drank the soup last night, and they are much better this morning." ?? The two children were frightened, and she felt uncomfortable as a mother, and she didn''t know whether it would affect the children''s heart. ?? Zhulan looked at Dong Yiyi, she still admired Dong Yiyi very much, although there are many deficiencies, but Dong Yiyi is very strong, which is very rare, "Now that everything has passed, you should think about the two children. ." ?? Dong Yiyi, "I understand." ?? Changzhong ran back after playing enough, "Mother, mother, come and have a look, the second brother gave me a jade-carved horse, mother." ?? As soon as Zhulan heard the sound, Meatball ran in and fell into Zhulan''s arms, "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to run? What if you fall?" ?? Liu Ya was getting old and couldn''t bear to see Chang Zhong anymore. Liu Ya came in panting, "Little Young Master." ?? Zhulan pinched Changzhong''s nose, "Look at how tired Mrs Liu is." ?? Changzhong smiled and held up the horse in his hand, "Mother, you look very beautiful." ?? Zhu Lan brought it over, "It''s really good, you robbed your second brother again." ?? Changzhong held the pony in his palm, "I didn''t steal it, it was given to me by the second brother. Mother, where is the box I specially put in the horse?" ?? Zhulan said: "Your second brother will be used to you. The box is in the house, you can go play." ?? Changzhong shook his head, "I''m the youngest in the family, and my brothers love me." ?? Zhulan laughed, "You''re a little older, and you know a lot." ?? Mrs. Song followed with a smile and said, "Young master is smart." ?? She has seen a lot of children, and the little boy has been smart since he was a child. ?? Dong Yiyi couldn''t stay any longer, "Auntie, you are busy first, I will go back first." ?? "good." ?? Dong Yiyi didn''t want to go back to see her husband. Seeing her husband would only remind her of a few days of fear and fear. Her son and daughter drank tranquilizers and slept, and finally went to her sister''s yard. ?? There were several boxes in the yard, Dong Yiyi said, "What are these boxes for?" ?? Dong Chuchu hugged the child, "These are all the luggage of Chang Lian and I. We will be staying for a while when we go back this time. We have a lot of things to prepare. Sister, did you just come out of your mother-in-law''s yard?" ?? Dong Yiyi took his little niece, "Well, I''m going to thank my aunt, and I''ll come out when Changzhong is back." ?? Dong Chuchu teased his daughter with the sheep in his hand. Dong Yiyi looked at the jade carving''s supporter, "Changzhong just took a jade carving horse." ?? Chu Chu smiled, "Changzhong was born with a whole set of horses of different shapes. Because of the horse''s year, Changzhong''s toys are all horses. I bought this for Yuyi by Changlian." ?? The smile on Dong Yiyi''s mouth was stiff. The happier the younger sister was, the more unfortunate she would appear. In the future, their awareness will become bigger and bigger, and even the child and daughter-in-law in their arms have already distanced themselves. ?? Yuyi is the granddaughter of Lord Zhou. Now Lord Zhou is the prefect. Has Yuyi grown up? ?? Not counting Lord Zhou, just saying that my brother-in-law will go all the way to the top. ?? Dong Chuchu was stunned when she saw her elder sister, "Sister, elder sister." ?? Dong Yiyi, "Ah, what did you say?" ?? Dong Chuchu, "I asked my sister, what are your plans when you go back?" ?? You must know that my brother and sister-in-law are not easy to get along with, especially when my brother-in-law was dismissed from office, and my father had to retire because of his injury. ?? Dong Yiyi squeezed the palm of his hand, "I want to sell some of the dowry that I don''t need, collect money to buy two shops, some land, and live in the countryside when I go back, I will need my sister''s help at that time~www.novelhall. com~ Dong Chuchu is not stupid, she understands what her sister means, "Sister, do you want to live in Zhoujia Village? " ?? The corners of Dong Yiyi''s mouth sullenly said, "I can''t do anything either. For the sake of the children, I can''t live in the county town, and the Dong family can''t go back. After thinking about it, I can only go to Zhoujia Village." ?? Dong Chuchu was silent, her sister knew everything, "I will talk to Chang Lian." ?? "thanks." ?? In a blink of an eye, it was Zhou Shuren''s birthday. The children of the Zhou family gathered together in the early morning before the guests arrived. Now they are giving birthday gifts. ?? Zhou Shuren changed into the clothes made by the little girl, sat on the chair, and looked at the gifts in their hands. ?? Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li came forward, and Mr. Zhou said: "Dad, my son and Mrs. Li wrote 999 characters for longevity. I wish Dad a long life." ?? Zhulan was curious, and reached out to take it. The words were not very good, but for the eldest couple who were tired of learning, it was already very rare. "Written with great care." ?? Zhou Shuren also felt his heart, the eldest couple were simple and honest, "Yes, I like it very much." ?? The eldest brother and Mrs. Li were very happy. It didn''t cost them two nights to write word by word. God knows that if a word is wrong, the whole article will have to be rewritten. ?? Zhou Lao Er saw the eldest''s gift, and he regretted it. Dad really didn''t lack anything. What he lacked was the sincerity of his children. The eldest took it all at once, and his gift seemed flashy. ?? : . : Chapter 591： repressed hatred When Zhou Lao Er saw that everyone was looking at him, he dragged the tray forward, and the jade-carved birthday star said, "Dad, my son wishes you a long and healthy life." Zhu Lan saw that Changzhong''s Yuma and Shouxing Weng''s were made of the same material. The second child is a big deal. This gift is not cheap. Zhou Shuren was very happy on his birthday, "I have a heart." When Zhou Lao Er saw that his father liked it, he felt at ease, and he didn''t waste his time thinking about gifts. What Chang Lian sent was calligraphy and painting, and the painting was of pine trees. He also mentioned a poem he made by himself. Zhou Shuren read the poem and gave it a high evaluation. The fourth room''s gift was prepared by Su Xuan. It was an only book, and it was rare for Changzhi to have no pain in his face. Zhou Shuren had already put on Xuehan''s gift, and Changzhong had no gift to prepare, so he recited a message of blessing. Then there are the gifts for the grandchildren. The children of the Zhou family do not spend money indiscriminately, and each has their own small treasury. However, the gifts prepared by Mingyun together are not meant to be compared, and they seem to be very close to each other. lovely. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said to Ming Yun, "Not bad." Mingyun kept his grandfather''s teachings in mind. The descendants of the Zhou family should be united at home, and if they have thoughts, they can only count on outsiders. Mr. Zhou grinned slyly. He is proud of the big house with many sons, and his son is the eldest grandson. Although he can''t study well, he is very good at giving birth to sons. Look, his son has been praised by his father. Boss Zhou looked at the other two sons, his smile didn''t fall, his skin was a little skinny, but he felt comfortable. There were four grandchildren standing in a row, and three of them were in the big house! Zhou Lao Er looked at Ming Yun greedily, and then put his eyes on Ming Rui. Fortunately, his son is not bad, otherwise he would be even more sour, Yu Guang looked at Chang Lian, the second room has at least one son, and the third room is the only one. I don''t know, how does he think that the three rooms are all daughters'' lives! Chang Lian felt the second brother''s gaze, what did it mean? It was heartbreaking. He didn''t believe it anymore. When the third house had a son, he slapped the second brother in the face. Changzhi''s eyes fell on the lady. Speaking of which, it''s been almost a year since he got married. He has worked hard, and the child should come. He is still thinking, he listened to his father''s temperament and did not participate in the imperial examination, and he was honest at home for three years. , ready to have two babies! Su Xuan secretly twisted Chang Zhi, the man stared straight at her, sister-in-law had noticed. Changzhi hissed, and honestly withdrew his gaze. The two granddaughters of the Zhou family also prepared gifts together, the scriptures copied by these two girls. Then it was Wu Hao, and it could not be regarded as a gift prepared by Wu Hao. Wu Ming sent it, it should be said that it was a gift from the Wu family, and there was also a gift from Rong Chuan. The gift of these two people, Rong Chuan''s calligraphy and painting were copied. , Wu Ming is an antique bottle. After his family''s gifts were delivered, the guests came to the door one after another. Zhou Shuren regretted that he would not be able to see Zhulan''s gifts until evening, so he got up and took his sons to the front yard. Zhulan is here to welcome the daughter-in-law. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law did not bring her daughters and granddaughters. Otherwise, the backyard would not be able to hold it. Today is Zhou Shuren''s birthday, and the juniors have all returned to their yard. Tao Shi sat next to Zhu Lan, "Liu Shi is seriously ill, so it''s true." Zhulan, "How do you say this?" Mrs Ran answered, "If you are not seriously ill, Mrs Liu will definitely be there on this occasion." Zhu Lan was silent, so these two always thought Liu Shi was feigning illness. Tao Shi smiled, "Today I can have a good meal." Mr. Ran shook his fan, "My ears are also quiet." Zhulan smiled. In the battle between the Ran family and the Liu family, the Ran family was the winner. She heard from Shuren that the third prince became enthusiastic about Lord Ran again, and the Ran family is now very smooth. Zhulan looked at Mrs Ran. Mrs. Ran''s temperament was indeed good, not to mention Mr. Ran. She also heard Mingyun''s words from the grandchildren of the Ran family, and they were also top-notch. , The Ran family is also linked to the prince. If Miss Ran has only a princess and no prince, the grandchildren of the Ran family will be a rare good son-in-law. It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren''s official position is not as high as that of Lord Ran. Tao''s information was very well-informed, and he said in a low voice, "The Fifth Prince''s mansion is decorated with lights, and the marriage is very grand." Ran''s fan covered the corner of his mouth, "It''s all for his own face." Otherwise, how could the fifth prince care so much about a concubine he married, and it was not because he wanted to save face for himself. Zhulan thought to herself, she could see it very clearly! Yao Yao''s mansion, Yao Yao sat in her mother''s room and picked up Yao Xin''s dowry list, "Mother, is this going to be too much? No matter what, you''re going to marry the fifth prince and be the concubine." There are no valuable items on the dowry list, they are all flashy, which makes people think that Yaohou''s mansion has no money. Bai took the dowry list, "Yao Xin''s dowry is from the Hou''s house. Your father gave this dowry to me. The ridiculous thing is to pass it from my hands." Over the years, she has carried so many blames for the master, and she is getting more and more tired. Yao Yao squinted her eyes. Dad used to be so close to the Fifth Prince, but now he treats Yao Xin so much that he dislikes the Fifth Prince, "Dad is really hurtful, so he doesn''t look down on the Fifth Prince, why did he use me as a pawn?" When Bai Shi heard that, she clenched her fists To the master, the three of them were just pawns, and the hatred that had been suppressed was rolling in their eyes. In the afternoon, the Zhou family''s banquet broke up, and Zhou Shuren was drunk a lot. It was a rare opportunity to not be afraid of being tricked by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren drank too much. Zhulan sent away the officials and family members, and counted the gifts they sent. Many of the gifts were sent by merchants from Jinzhou. All the gifts arrived, and no one could come in. There was a whole small half of the house. After Zhulan looked at it, she said, "I''m going to make a fortune after my birthday." These things have been sold, and it is about to catch up with the income of the last half of the year. Mrs. Song said, "I still have to change it back." "That''s right, the left hand is the right hand." Mrs. Song thought, this is just a gift between officials. When you enter the capital, there will be more powerful families. If you dont go, you wont show face. If you go, you will give gifts. Well, it doesn''t really matter in general. Zhulan classified the gifts and registered them. It was getting dark, so she stood up and rubbed her arms. She was getting old, how long it was before her arms were sore. Back at the house, Zhou Shuren was washing his face, Zhu Lan asked, "Why didn''t you rest for a while?" Zhou Shuren had a hoarse voice and drank a few glasses of water before saying, "I miss your gift." Zhulan laughed, "I''ll take it out now." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, sat on the chair and waited. It doesn''t matter how bright his smile is today, these people are trying to give him a headache. Zhu Lan took out the paintings and showed them to Zhou Shuren one by one, "This is a gift. I will draw one every year on your birthday in the future." Chapter 592： drop Zhou Shuren touched the painting with tenderness in his eyes. In order to protect the Zhou family, his wife and children, he had no intention of recalling the past and kept his eyes fixed on the front. These paintings evoked all the memories, and he moved forward. On the way, Zhulan kept standing behind him and watching him. Zhou Shuren put down the paintings carefully, "I like this gift very much. When we die, these paintings will be buried with us as a burial." Zhulan, "I thought of being together." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "It''s called having a good heart." Zhou Shuren''s birthday is over, and Chang Lian and his wife are also ready to leave, because Jiang Ming''s legs need to be raised for a few days, which is two days later than the scheduled date. Chang Lian and his wife had packed their luggage, and Zhu Lan also knew from Mrs. Song that Dong Yiyi''s dowry was basically taken care of, and some clothes were also taken away. Jiang Ming became white, and Jiang Muchen was not implicated. , I can no longer wear the clothes I used to wear, and I can only watch some fabric clothes. As for Dong Yiyi''s jewelry, some items that were not restricted were left, and those that could not be brought were also disposed of. Zhulan had no good intentions to prepare luggage for Dong Yiyi. Dong Yiyi didn''t have no dowry. Even if she was poor and white, and the Dong family and Dong''s family were still there, her actions represented Zhou Shuren, so she looked good. Changzhong was a restless man. When he woke up in the afternoon, he wanted to go out to play. He even dragged Zhulan with him. Zhulan was very helpless and had to go out with the little guy. Zhulan looked at Chang Zhong who was running in the garden, and sighed: "Why can''t this kid just sit and play honestly? If I were seven or eight years younger, I wouldn''t be so tired." Madam Song said, "The mistress is also very young." Zhulan waved her hand, "I used to believe it when I was young, but now I don''t believe it anymore. One year is not as good as one year, and I know it." No matter how well she takes care of her, she can''t keep up with the speed of her old age. Zhou Shuren sees old age, and so does she, especially after she gave birth to Chang Zhong, even if she takes care of her, it can be seen. When Zhulan heard her son''s laughter, she followed helplessly and saw not only Changzhong but Jiang Mulan and Yulu. The two stood up to greet Yulu, and Zhulan asked Yulu, "Why didn''t you go to class?" This gentleman didn''t ask for leave today, why is this girl in the garden? Yu Lu said, "Grandma, I forgot to bring the chess sheet, so I told my husband to come back and get it." Changzhong interjected, "Second niece, I''ll go to class with you." Zhulan was delighted, "You brat, you know people well." Yu Lu pursed her lips and smiled, "Uncle, last time you went to class with your aunt, there was smoke coming out of Mr.''s head." Changzhong didn''t understand, "Why?" Yulu bent her eyes, "Because I was angry with my uncle." Mr. is afraid of the little uncle. Last time, Mr.''s painting was ruined, and Mr.''s face was ugly for several days! Changzhong smiled, "I''ll definitely stop moving." Yulu shook her head, she didn''t believe it, the little uncle was lawless in Zhou Mansion, and he dared to move his grandfather''s things, let alone his husband''s. Changzhong was lost, and Yulu smiled, "Young uncle can play with Minghui, Minghui likes uncle very much." Changzhong shook his head sharply, "No, like a mother." Zhulan laughed out loud, Minghui really looks like her the longer she grows, the eldest couple dare not beat Minghui and dare not scold him. At present, only Mingyun can control Minghui. Yulu giggled. The younger brother grows up, the more he will use his face. He often uses his grandmother''s face to fool the second brother, "Uncle, I''ll go get chess records first." Changzhong didn''t let go, and looked straight at his niece. Jiang Mulan bit the corner of her mouth and said, "Uncle Zhou, let me play with you." She doesn''t have to go to class, she has time, she can''t help thinking, if, if Uncle Zhou likes to stay at Zhou''s house, it would be great. Zhu Lan looked at Mu Lan, she didn''t resent it, she just sighed, Mu Lan and Muchen are not young anymore, the two children understand in their hearts, they were frightened and dared not think about it a few days ago, but now they just want to leave, they inevitably have other thoughts in their hearts . These two children have a grudge against Jiang Ming. She knows the house like the back of her hand. The two children rarely go to see Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming''s legs are better. She has been awake for more days, but she is very quiet and doesn''t make trouble. Decadent, and after talking patiently with Dong Yiyi. Don''t look at Changzhong''s love for play, but he is young but understands that the girl in front of him is a stranger who has met a few times. He pursed his lips, "Mother, I want to go back." Yu Lu glanced at Mu Lan, bent down and kissed her little uncle, "Grandma, sir, wait for me, I''ll go back to the yard first." Zhulan held her son''s hand and nodded, then said to Mu Lan, "It rained yesterday and the humidity was heavy, so let''s go back first." Mu Lan was stunned for a moment, then saluted. Changzhong was hugged by Mrs. Liu. When he could no longer see the little girl, Changzhong said, "Mother, I don''t like the girl just now." The child''s eyes are the brightest, and Zhulan said, "In the future, who you like and who you don''t like, you just need to know for yourself, but you can''t say it in front of people." Zhulan wouldn''t stop talking because her son was young. She taught the little guy well. Jiang Mulan went back to the yard. Seeing her eldest brother reading a book, she took the book and threw it on the table in a fit of anger, "Brother, how can you still read the book? We are leaving and are going to live in the country." As she said that, Mu Lan was uncomfortably clutching her clothes. She could no longer wear fancy clothes. Now she was all plain, and the jewelry on her head was gone. She only had two silver earrings, and her shoes were plain~www.novelhall.com ~ The more I think about the tears, the more tears, she was bullied in the capital, she worked hard, but now she is no longer qualified to be bullied, she is going to become a village girl. Jiang Muchen is also uncomfortable. The gap from the official young master to the white body is too big. He can only stop thinking about it by reading. Looking at his sister, the girl is the most sensitive, and it is the Zhou family who has defected to the Zhou family. But it wasn''t too bad. Now it''s too bad, and my sister feels the most uncomfortable. Dong Yiyi stood at the door, holding back the tears in his eyes. It was better to leave earlier. The longer he stayed, the more uncomfortable the children''s already sensitive hearts would be. Two days later, Chang Lian and his wife set off. There were eight carriages in total. Chang Lian and his wife took five, Jiang family three, Jiang Ming and Dong Yiyi one, two children one, and the last one. luggage. The family saw off at the door. Zhou Shuren valued Chang Lian very much, and was afraid of any accident. If he hadnt followed Rong Chuan carefully and Jinyan couldnt leave, Zhou Shuren wanted to send Jinyan to follow him, but Zhou Shuren not only sent martial arts A good servant, and also hired a escort. Zhulan looked at Changzhi, she was actually quite afraid that Changzhi would sneak away, but fortunately Zhou Shuren taught him well for half a year, and Changzhi was very honest. Chang Lian was gone, but Zhu Lan was still unhappy. Speaking of which, the eldest and second son of the four white picks were busy with the house''s business and went out frequently. She was used to it, but Chang Lian has been in front of her for the past two years. Huang, Chang Lian will also come to chat with her from time to time. When this person left, Zhulan was still in a trance. Zhulan didn''t feel any emotion for a while, but Changzhi ran in like crazy with joy, "Mother, mother." off topic online change Chapter 593： More and more like father Zhulan smiled. The only thing that can make Changzhi so happy is that Su Xuan has it. Now Changzhi is different from wanting a child before, this time she really wants a child, "Did the doctor read it? How many months? " ?? Changzhi''s heart is still not calm. This time, he came to announce the good news after the diagnosis. "It''s been almost two months." ?? Su Xuan was already sobbing. Yes, he had to go back to accompany his wife, "Mother, I''ll go back first, Su Xuan is a little emotional." ?? Zhulan knew in her heart that it was almost a year since they got married, and Su Xuan was under a lot of pressure. Because of Su Xuan''s identity, Jinzhou City is a celebrity, so there are not many topics about Su Xuan, "Go back quickly, it''s not easy for Su Xuan. " ?? In recent months, Su Xuan has not gone out to participate in the invitation, for fear of being chased to ask if she has. ?? Changzhi responded and ran quickly. He was about to become a father. This time, the feeling was different from the last time. The last time was a bit calculated, and now he is really looking forward to the child. ?? The news of Su Xuan''s pregnancy was known to the whole Jinzhou through the doctor''s day. This time, all those who were jealous of Su Xuan shut up. In the past, Su Xuan''s life was so bitter that the child was unwilling to be reincarnated. Now, forget it. Having a daughter, I don''t dare to say anything more. ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren was also happy, "When the child is born, Changzhi will also mature." ?? Zhulan agrees, "Not raising children is more than a blessing to parents, but now Changzhi has grown a lot." ?? Zhou Shuren was very disgusted, "I look at the teacher like this, if he doesn''t grow up, I might as well find a crooked neck tree and hang him directly." ?? Bamboo Orchid, "..." ?? Zhou Shuren used to be cheap for his son and cheap for his son. Now listening to this, he looks more and more like a real father. ?? Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable when Zhu Lan looked at him, "Why do you look at me like that?" ?? Zhu Lan smiled, "Have you noticed that you are becoming more and more patient with your sons. Even if you have a plan, you still need to be sincere, and you have become emotionally invested in it before you know it." ?? Zhou Shuren was a little unnatural, as if he really said, "Well, let''s not talk about it, it''s time to eat." ?? Zhulan laughed, "Okay, it''s good to eat." ?? For the next two days, Zhulan would miss Changlian and his wife every day or go to see Su Xuan. For Su Xuan, a pregnant woman, Zhulan was useless at all. There were many wives and girls around Su Xuan. , This person is pregnant and has two more wives. ?? When Tao''s invitation arrived, Zhulan also stayed in the house for a long time, and went to worship the Buddha at Tao''s invitation. ?? On the day of the ceremony, Zhulan brought Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li was quite excited, "Mother, it''s so lively outside the city." ?? Zhulan watched Li lying on the side of the car window and didn''t let go. She had been sleepy in the city for a long time. Looking out the car window, it was indeed very lively outside the city. ?? Mr. Li pointed and said, "Mother, Wang Da''s carriage is in front." ?? Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to sit back, and the carriage drove over. The driver of the Wang family saw the carriage and hurriedly followed Zhou''s carriage. ?? Zhulan leaned against the car window. The scenery outside the city was really beautiful. There were many more children outside the city than last year. The teeth are all well-behaved and honest. ?? Zhulan heard from Zhou Shuren that in the past, there were lost children in Jinzhou every month, but now there are many fewer children. ?? When the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhulan got off and took a deep breath. The air quality in ancient times was good. ?? Tao Shi also got out of the car, "I asked you ten times before, but you didn''t come every time. Now I agree to come together. I''m surprised." ?? Zhulan was also speechless, "I refuse every time, why do you keep posting every time?" ?? Tao Shi smiled, "Because it''s interesting, I also want to know when you will agree. Look, I won''t wait until today." ?? "You are really persistent." ?? "Sitting in the back house, apart from attending the banquet, the rest I have the most is time. Naturally, I have to find some fun for myself." ?? Zhulan looked at Tao Shi and smiled, everyone has their own way of life, this is Tao''s, "Let''s go." ?? Tao Shi said as he walked, "Yesterday, the capital was very sensational. There was a lot of rumors about getting married and getting married." ?? Zhulan also knew that the biggest joy was that the Marquis of Anping and Marquis Yao married at the same time, but the dowry was a stark contrast, "I heard." ?? Tao Shi was excited, "It is said that the dowry from Yaohou''s mansion has not arrived yet, and Yaohou Ye is really willing to honor his own face." ?? How wealthy Yaohou''s mansion is, she knew when she was in the capital, it was really arrogant. ?? Zhulan thought of Zhou Shuren''s words, the more shameless Yao Wenqi was, the more problematic it was. This marriage was like giving up a daughter. The more offended the fifth prince, the more abnormal it was. The fifth prince yesterday became the laughing stock of the capital. The prestige accumulated by using errands was instantly gone. ?? Tao Shi stopped, "What do you think?" ?? Zhulan returned to her senses, "I didn''t think about anything, I just wondered whether Yao Shizi would bring County Lord Shen to Jinzhou after returning home in three days." ?? Tao shi said quietly: "Who knows, it depends on Yao Shizi''s ability." ?? Zhulan also said later that she didn''t care whether Yao Shizi was capable or not. The Zhou family had already given the gift that should be given. The more Zhulan climbed up, the less willing she was to speak, and she was tired. ?? At the top of the mountain, Zhulan stood on the steps and looked down at the foot of the mountain. Down the mountain was a market around the temple. It was really lively. ?? It was rare for Zhulan to worship the Buddha with Tao this time. After worshipping the Buddha, she got married and worshipped the Buddha. When Zhulan came out to rest, she thought faintly that she had truly become an old lady in ancient times. She has touched all the things she touches now, and her mentality is getting old Mrs. Li asked for a safety talisman to come back, "Mother, you came out." ?? Zhu Lan took Li''s peace charm, "Did Minghui ask for this?" ?? Li Shi''s tone was disgusting, "Ming Hui is dishonest now, he likes to climb rockery, and he is not obedient when he says it. I am afraid that I can''t take care of him and fall him, so I ask for a peace symbol to find peace of mind." ?? Zhulan touched the peace charm, but she was inactive, or she didn''t know what was going on in her heart. She only knew that the safety charm of the Jinzhou temple was hard to find, "Put it away." ?? Mrs. Li carefully put it away, "Mother, I even asked for one for my brother and sister." ?? Zhulan smiled, and Mrs. Li followed Su Xuan to drum up her purse. Su Xuan has a lot of capable people. It has only been half a year, and Mrs. Li has a lot of money in her hands. "You have a heart." ?? This reward is what Su Xuan needs most. ?? Li Shi smiled slyly, "My younger brother and sister have helped us a lot, and my younger brother and sister are not lacking in anything. There is not much I can do. I just hope that my younger brother and sister and children can be safe." ?? Zhulan hummed, seeing that Tao was back. Today, Tao has hired a master to tell the fortune of her youngest son. Zhulan didn''t ask about the result, but she knew it was good when she saw Tao''s happy face. ?? After going down the mountain and returning to the city, the carriage swayed to the gate of the city. There was a long queue at the place where Jinzhou City entered the city. After queuing for a while, the registration was done before entering the city. Zhulan didn''t find it troublesome. Keep looking out of the car. ?? Mrs Li said, "Mother, look outside the car." ?? : . : Chapter 594： knife edged Zhulan moved her body and leaned over, stunned. There was a young couple in front of her. The wife was young and her hair was covering her face. It was the woman''s face that caused the movement, with scars on her face. ?? Zhulan was in a trance, and when she looked closely, the young couple had already left. ?? Mrs. Li asked in a low voice, "Mother, it was Wang Sanya just now, right? I read it right." ?? But the tone of voice was suspicious, and Mrs. Li didn''t think it was the same. The woman just now was wearing a coarse cloth, and her hands looked like working hands. In her impression, even in Zhoujia Village, Wang Ru was wearing gold and silver. Can''t wear silk and satin, Wang Ru''s clothes are also good. ?? Where would it be like now, the woman still carries a bamboo basket behind her back, and even married a man like a fisherman. The contrast is too great. ?? Zhulan''s memory is good. Mrs. Li is directly and keenly aware that it is Wang Ru at a glance. She has seen Wang Ru like this before, but Wang Ru was young before, but now that she is old, she recalled it for a while before recognizing it. ?? Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t answer, Mrs. Li thought that her mother-in-law felt that she had made a mistake, so she kept silent. ?? Zhulan closed her eyes and looked at it in a hurry just now. What she saw last time was right. Wang Ru settled down and lived a serious life. She couldn''t pretend the breath on her body. When she closed her eyes, she didn''t think about Wang Ru''s reason. I will come to Jinzhou. ?? At the corner of the street, Wang Ru listened to the discussion of the street vendors, the carriage of the Zhou family, Wang Ru heard the Zhou family again, and her spirit was a little dazed, because it was too long, and the level of life was destined, and there would be no contact in the future. , she is the Gao Wang family, and her name has been abandoned by her. ?? Gao Gushui said worriedly: "Is there any discomfort, the child has troubled you?" ?? Listening to the voice of worry, Wang Ru felt warm in her heart. She reached out and held the big cracked hand, "I''m fine, let''s go. We''ll go back when we''re done." ?? Gao Gushui blushed when she saw the lady''s eyes. They had been relying on each other for several years. They finally got married this year. Now they have a baby. ?? The corners of Wang Ru''s mouth were bent. Now, what she pursues is authenticity. She and her husband have accumulated their current home little by little, and knocked on the head of her husband, "I''m still looking for an inn, you have more money, and you will have a baby in the future. , there are many places to spend money, you forgot, we have to save money to buy land?" ?? Gao Gushui scratched his head, "I just want my lady to feel more comfortable." ?? Wang Ru held her husband''s big hand, "Let''s go, I''m hungry now." ?? In the evening, Zhulan thought about it, but still said that she saw Wang Ru, "Now Wang Ru is serious about life." ?? Zhou Shuren pouted, "If she still doesn''t understand after so much experience, she''s blinded by the chance God gave her." ?? Zhu Lan thought about it too, "I''m sleepy, go to bed earlier." ?? Zhou Shuren let out a sigh, but thought in his heart that it would be better to send someone to investigate. ?? The next day, at noon, Zhou Shuren got the investigation materials and raised his brows. No wonder Wang Ru had to come so far from Jinzhou. It turned out that he had salvaged something to sell. The boat went all the way north to Pinggang, and Jinzhou City was the city with the best security at present, so people arrived in Jinzhou. ?? Speaking of which, what was salvaged was not a good thing, but Wang Ru finally learned to be cautious. This morning, people had already left the city, and the people he sent had returned, and Wang Ru and his wife had already boarded the boat back home. ?? Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, but he still brushed it off. It''s not sympathy, it''s just the troubles caused by Wang Ru back then. Who knows if anyone will continue to look for her, it''s better to erase the traces. He doesn''t want to add more uncertainties. Now situation is good. ?? In the capital, on the way back to Yaohou Mansion, Yao Zheyu held the lady''s hand, "I will definitely take you back to Jinzhou." ?? Shen Yile''s cheeks blushed, but she was reluctant to take out her hand. Although she didn''t get along much with Xianggong, Xianggong treated her well, "I believe in you." ?? Yao Zheyu clenched the lady''s hand. If he wanted to take the lady away smoothly, it was his sister''s help. ?? Yaohou''s mansion, Yao Zheyu saw the carriage of the fifth prince''s mansion, the joke on the day of the marriage, the fifth prince would not have any illusions, it seemed that only Yao Xin came back. ?? Going to the backyard, Yao Zheyu saw Yao Xin. The only brain in Hou''s house was not very smart. He used to be stupid but alive. Now he is wearing the heavy clothes of a prince and a concubine and is supported by the maid, like a puppet being pulled on a string. ?? Yao Zheyu watched Yao Xin leave. ?? "Big brother, big sister-in-law." ?? Yao Zheyu followed his voice and looked at Yao Yao, "Ah, are you here to send Yao Xin off?" ?? Yao Yao, "I don''t have time to sympathize with Yao Xin, I''m here to wait for my eldest brother." ?? Yao Zheyu smiled, "Sister, please." ?? Inside the palace, the emperor flipped through the book, and the list on the book was interesting, "Old fifth, are all the books you wrote true?" ?? Zhang Jinghong lowered his head, "The words written by my son are true, and the lives on it are all related to the Yaohou Mansion." ?? Yao Wenqi slapped him on the wedding day, he was completely awake, Yao Wenqi wanted to dump him, even if he went to the girl of Yaohou Mansion, heh, he used to be so stupid, and the direct descendant of Hou Mansion could give up. , let alone a concubine. ?? The emperor sat firmly on the high platform, "Old fifth, Yaohou''s mansion is not easy to move, and it is also difficult to be a father." ?? Zhang Jinghong raised his head, "Father, my son is willing to share the worries for the father." ?? The Emperor, "Okay." ?? The corner of the crown prince''s mouth turned up a little, and the father took Zhang Jinghong as a knife. Now this knife has been edged. It used to be a small fight. Now this knife is about to drink blood. It''s just that Yao Wenqi is too impatient to throw away the old man. five. ?? The prince''s eyes were deep. Yao Wenqi was caught by the second child. On the day of the marriage, Yao Wenqi knew that he would offend the fifth child. ?? The next day in Jinzhou, in the afternoon, Zhulan received a post from Yao Shizi''s family and opened the post. This time, it was a post written by Concubine Shizi. Zhulan looked at it carefully and confirmed that it was correct. It was the post of the county magistrate Shen. ?? In the evening, Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren curiously, "How did Shizi Yao bring the County Lord Shen out?" ?? She didn''t believe that Lord Marquis would let County Lord Shen leave. ?? Zhou Shuren sighed, "It''s a pity that Second Miss Yao helped you, it''s a pity." ?? Bai Blind, Miss Yao Er is such a transparent person If she hadn''t been born in Hou''s Mansion, Er Miss Yao would be able to rely on her own life. ?? Zhulan was silent for a moment, "This second Miss Yao is indeed a pity." ?? Zhou Shuren rejoiced again, "Yao Houye must have lost his temper!" ?? Zhulan, "There are people who will be called to go back. Filial piety is great. If one falls ill, the county magistrate Shen also wants to go back." ?? Zhou Shuren said quietly: "However, I won''t do this for a month or two now, and Lord Shen is not a vegetarian. I really hope that I can go to Beijing a few years later." ?? In the future, the capital will only become more and more tense. It was originally a meat grinder, but now it looks like it will start at any time! ?? The next day, Zhulan took Xuehan and Wu Xi to the Prince''s Mansion, because today is not the day for a rest, and the Prince''s treat is also at night. ?? Zhulan is very curious about the county lord Shen, she has always wanted to see the county lord Shen! Chapter 595： strong luck Zhulan arrived neither too early nor too late, and there were quite a few officials and family members in the garden, all of whom were curious about County Lord Shen. ?? Shen Yile was the county head, and Zhu Lan bowed, "I have seen the county head." ?? Shen Yile smiled and said, "Yang Gongren, please take a seat." ?? Zhulan smiled and entered the seat. Her seat was between Qi and Tao, and Xuehan and Wu Xi had already gone to the place where the young ladies were. ?? Tao Shi lowered his voice, "It really lives up to its reputation." ?? Zhu Lan smiled. She saw Yao Zheyu on Shen Yile''s body when she first met her. She couldn''t hide the arrogance in her bones. After all, Shen Yile did have the capital to be arrogant. Her father held great power, and the name was given by the queen. For the emperor without a daughter, Shen Yile can be liked by the queen, and it is no different from the little princess. ?? Zhulan fanned with a fan, thinking to herself, unfortunately, what if the queen likes it, she is still a **** under the imperial power. ?? Mrs Qi continued, "I heard that the queen gave a lot of makeup for this marriage." ?? Zhu Lan smiled lightly, "Your Highness is very lucky." ?? Tao Shi covered the corners of his mouth with a fan, "What a blessing!" ?? After a while, everyone was there. Today, County Lord Shen went out to Jinzhou. There was no temptation during the conversation, just an ordinary chat. ?? Zhulan doesn''t like flattery, so the county owner Shen didn''t chat with her, she just sat in a place and watched from a distance. After a meal, Zhulan knew something in her heart. This county owner is arrogant, but she has her own actions. Criterion, Shen Hou''s mansion is tight, but the county owner is not stupid and sweet. It is time to see the queen, and most of it is in the palace, and there is never a lack of vision and insight. ?? Zhulan smiled, Yao Zheyu had taken a good helper, even if the county owner stayed in Yaohou Mansion, he would still have his own means! ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back very late, fortunately he didn''t drink much, Zhou Shuren said, "Today''s Yao Zheyu is really happy, married, Yao Zheyu is much less cautious, and he seems a lot more relaxed. " ?? Zhulan changed her son''s clothes, "Because I got a helper, I won''t be carrying it myself in the future, so it''s easier." ?? "You have a high opinion of Shen County Lord." ?? "Well, this county owner is wildly different from our family. He has seen Gongdou before." ?? Zhou Shuren was delighted, "You describe it as wild." ?? Zhulan raised her eyes, "Isn''t it right? Don''t look at our family''s title, but I really didn''t stay in the capital for long, let alone go to the palace to accompany the queen. The county owner of our family has always been herself." ?? Zhou Shuren coughed, "You''re right." ?? In the palace, the queen''s bedroom, the emperor sat aside, his eyes did not leave the queen holding the child, he hadn''t seen the queen so happy for a long time, "I thought the child would cry when she left her mother, but now it seems that Zhen Yue likes you. " ?? The Queen hugged the child and didn''t let go, "Send the child back tomorrow!" ?? The emperor, "the child was brought back as soon as he was carried. If you didn''t know, you thought you didn''t like the child." ?? The queen clapped the child''s hand and paused, "You sent the child here, but you didn''t want me to return it. After so many years, you have become more and more domineering." ?? The emperor was very happy. After so many years, the queen finally stopped talking to her in a few words, "I know you like girls, but it''s a pity that we don''t have a princess. Now that Zhenyue is here, she can accompany you." ?? After so many years, even if there is no loss of the fifth child, he still feels guilty towards the queen in his heart. ?? The queen really likes girls, otherwise she wouldn''t think that Marquis Shen''s daughter has an eye for her, and finally sighed, "Let this child stay with me!" ?? The emperor hugged the child, and the child will not go back. In fact, she is happy. She didn''t feel lonely before. The prince would come to talk to her from time to time, but in the past two years, the son has been too busy. As for the princess, the prince The government can''t leave people often, and there is no time to accompany her. ?? When the emperor saw the empress smiling, he was a little dazed. The empress liked the daughter of the Shen family and she never laughed like that. The child still wants to be her own. Her eyes were a little dazed. I haven''t seen the empress smile for so many years. ?? The next day, Zhulan heard in Jinzhou that the daughter of the prince''s side concubine was raised by the queen, and the news came from the Ran residence. ?? Madam Song said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Ran Er would have such luck." ?? Zhulan didn''t expect it either, "Yeah, who would have thought of it?" ?? In the past, he was the object of pity, but now he has become the object of envy. ?? Mrs. Song smiled, "Miss and Concubine Ran have always had a good relationship, and Miss Ran''s luck is also good." ?? Zhulan acquiesced to Mrs. Song''s words, her girl''s luck was indeed good. ?? Before night, Zhulan received the news again that the Min House hung up the white, Min Liu passed away, Zhulan signaled Mrs. Song to inquire, although she was seriously ill, why did she suddenly go. ?? Mrs. Song came back soon, "Miss Min Liu didn''t come up in one breath after hearing the news from the Ran residence." ?? Zhulan let out a long breath, "It''s fine to go." ?? To avoid suffering in her heart, the main reason for Min Liu''s serious illness was to torment herself. ?? Mrs. Song watched a lot, but she didn''t feel that Min Liu was pitiful, she could only say that she was a loser in the struggle, "Mother is right, it''s better to go earlier." ?? Zhulan looked at Mrs. Song. She saw things thoroughly. Mrs. Song also saw the future of the Min Mansion. Now she has gone to a burial that is still beautiful. In the future, there will be no posthumous glory. ?? In the capital, in the prince''s mansion, the prince could hardly get the backyard. When he entered Concubine Ran Side''s courtyard, he saw Concubine Ran Side reading a book, "I thought you would be uncomfortable." ?? Ran Yan put down the book and bowed first, then said, "I can''t show any discomfort." ?? The prince looked at Ran Yan, and indeed, even if he felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t show it. It was a great joy to be raised by the queen, but he knew in his heart that the mother was not happy when the child left the mother. These days, he knew how much Concubine Ran cares. child. ?? The prince sat down, "Sit down." ?? Ran Yan sat down carefully. She had never had any illusions about the prince. The women in the mansion had too many illusions, so she didn''t need one more, and the prince''s deep thoughts would only make her feel dangerous. ?? The prince took the book and looked at it but he thought in his heart that his daughter was taken away, he already knew that the father had mentioned it inside and out a few times, and he understood it, but he didn''t know, my father Does the emperor have a plan for the queen? ?? The next day, at the Jinzhou Mansion, Zhulan also went to the Min Mansion. Lord Min was still there. The Min Mansion did not look desolate. ?? Zhulan didn''t stay long, and soon came out with the Xue family. ?? Before getting into the carriage, Mrs Xue sighed with emotion, "No matter how much you calculated during your lifetime, you will always be buried in the ground after death." ?? Bamboo Orchid, "In the end, it will turn into loess." ?? Xue Shi said, "You''re getting old, you''ve got such a day." ?? Zhulan was not in a good mood. She felt a little distant when she got into the carriage. When she returned to the mansion, Boss Zhou said worriedly, "Mother, are you all right?" ?? Zhulan waved her hand, "It''s fine." ?? Butler Ding stood on one side, "Mother, an urgent letter from Lizhou City." Chapter 596： rush to the heart Zhulan took the letter and went back to the backyard. She opened the letter without changing her clothes, and the hand holding the letter was clenched tightly. Zhulan''s heart sank. Boss Zhou hurriedly supported his mother, "Mother, are you alright?" Zhulan sat and pressed her eyebrows, "It''s okay." Boss Zhou took the letter and quickly read it. The grandmother was seriously ill. "Mother, I''m going to Lizhou City." Zhulan motioned for the boss to go down first, and the boss opened his mouth and finally retreated. At this time, mother needs to be quiet. Zhulan felt uncomfortable. She treated her original parents as her parents. She never broke the letter with Lizhou. Her brain hurts. After her mother''s serious illness, she has been losing money, even though she has been giving away precious gifts. With medicinal herbs tonic, my mother''s body and bones only looked good on the surface, but the inside was like a funnel, and it was useless to supplement more. Zhulan had a hunch in her heart that she would not survive this time. If her mother''s body hadn''t been seriously ill, she still had some confidence that she would be able to recover. Now, Zhulan unknowingly burst into tears. Madam Song opened her mouth, "Mother, are you all right?" Zhulan took the handkerchief and wiped her tears, her voice became much hoarse, "It''s alright, I''ll lie down for a while." Madam Song hurriedly got up and went to get a change of clothes. In the big room, just after Mrs. Li taught her son a lesson, she saw the head of the family came back with a bad face, "Didn''t you accompany your mother to the Min residence? You look so ugly and embarrassed?" Boss Zhou shook his head and said, "There is a letter from Lizhou. Grandma is seriously ill." Mrs. Li let out a sigh, and felt very sad. She felt the most affection for her grandfather''s family, and she thought of her grandmother who passed away. Mrs. Li sat on the chair, "Why doesn''t this good person live long?" Boss Zhou, "When Wu Dong died, most of my grandmother''s life was lost." Li Shi felt even more uncomfortable, "Did your mother say anything?" "Mother didn''t say anything, that''s why I''m worried." How good his grandmother was to his family, he knew from a young age that in times of war, they were protected by grandparents, so that their family would be safe. Li Shi was cruel, "I''ll copy the scriptures. I accompanied my mother to the temple a few times. I copied a lot of scriptures to keep my family safe." Boss Zhou held Li''s hand, "Then copy more." Mr. Li, "... how much did you copy?" Boss Zhou doesn''t understand this, "I remember that Changzhi proposed it last time. I''m going to ask Changzhi?" Mr. Li took the master''s hand, "No, no, I don''t think Changzhi understands it. I''ll ask the person who worships Buddha." Boss Zhou''s hand was a little sore, and Mrs. Li was still afraid of the fourth child. Then he fell silent. He was also quite afraid of the fourth child. In the afternoon, the Zhou family invited a doctor. Zhulan woke up with a fever, and she didn''t have the strength to sit. Zhulan''s body was empty when it was born, and it was well maintained. In fact, it was always empty. This time, the worry in my heart suddenly burst out. Boss Zhou waited for the doctor to diagnose the pulse, and hurriedly turned around, waiting for the doctor to get up, "Doctor, how is the situation?" The doctor is the best doctor in Jinzhou. The Zhou family has been using it all the time. "It''s stagnant in the heart and anxious, and the wife needs a good recovery. I''ll make a prescription and drink it first." Boss Zhou looked at the mother with her eyes closed. Even after listening to the doctor''s words, she was still in a panic. In the morning, the mother was fine. Now she is lying down, leaving the doctor at any time, and letting the second child take the medicine in person. Su Xuan was sitting because she was pregnant. She frowned as she watched the room full of people, "Big brother, sister-in-law and little sister stay, the rest of the people should be gone. There are too many people in the room." Boss Zhou looked at the serious younger brother and sister, and was apprehensive. Now the younger brother and sister have a serious expression and are full of momentum. They are worthy of the county magistrate. "Let''s go back." Su Xuan is the county magistrate, and the Zhao family didn''t dare to speak if she wanted to stay, so she had to leave first with her daughter. Wu Yan also left with Yulu. This time, there were far fewer people in the room, the windows were opened, and the air in the room was smoother and more comfortable. Su Xuan said to her eldest brother, "Brother, have you sent someone to talk to Dad?" Boss Zhou, "..." He felt that he was about to finish it, so he was anxious to get angry, but he forgot to tell his father. Su Xuan watched the elder brother find the servant to spread the news. She was silent. The whole family could not do without her mother-in-law. I really encountered a major event, and my sister-in-law was not good. , the third brother can be better at home, but unfortunately the third brother is not there. The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law can''t support the entire Zhou Mansion. Fortunately, there was a younger sister supporting Zhou''s house, but Su Xuan felt her stomach, her mother-in-law was ill, and she was going to attend some banquets for her. The government office, Zhou Shuren heard what the servant said, knocked over the inkstone with his hand, and got up in a panic, "Go back to the residence." Fortunately, just behind the mansion, Zhou Shuren trotted back to the mansion, and when he entered the house, he saw Zhu Lan lying down. There was nothing in his mind, but only Zhu Lan in his eyes. Zhou Shuren ran away from the government office, and soon the government office got the news that Zhulan was sick. Master Wang sighed, "I have worked with Master Zhou for so long, and this is the first time I have seen Master Zhou in a panic." It was as if the sky was falling. He had witnessed Lord Zhou''s feelings for the Yang family with his own eyes. Lord Wang, "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen it." Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren didn''t hear what the boss said, he just called Zhulan''s name over and over again, holding Zhulan''s hand in both hands, and the temperature in his hands made him feel a little relieved. God knows that Zhulan is in a coma. when he was thinking. Mrs. Li was pulling the head of the family hard, and the head of the family should shut up, father-in-law doesn''t listen at all now, don''t let father-in-law get angry for a while. Boss Zhou finally shut his mouth and looked at his father. For so many years, except for his mother, Changzhong, he had never seen his father so complacent. His meticulous hair was messed up because of the trot With mother, Boss Zhou''s nose is sore, and the relationship between father and mother is too deep. Su Xuan stared blankly at her father-in-law. Speaking of which, she always felt that her father-in-law was a miraculous person, and his desire to get rich has never changed. Her mother-in-law was not a beauty that was hard to see in the past, and her father-in-law only guarded her mother-in-law, and she married in. For more than a year, I have seen my in-laws getting along very often. Not to mention the tacit understanding, the two are as good as one person. Su Xuan curled her lips. The Zhou family had a father-in-law and a mother-in-law as role models. The boys in the Zhou family were indeed good. Zhou Lao Er came in with the soup and medicine, and Xue Han took it, "Father, it''s time for mother to take medicine. I''ll feed mother the medicine." Zhou Shuren heard that the medicine finally recovered, and his hands were not afraid of being hot, so he took it over and said, "I''ll just feed it." Looking back at the sons and daughters-in-law in the house, he noticed that his own son was not there, "Where''s Changzhong?" Boss Zhou paused, "Changzhong was afraid to cry, and Mrs. Song was coaxing Changzhong!" The little guy was terrified, and he couldn''t stop crying. Zhou Shuren was relieved, facing Old Zhou Dao: "Okay, you all go back." Changzhi''s mouth twitched. Dad only noticed his mother and younger brother. No, he also noticed his eldest brother. He was completely ignored! Zhou Shuren carefully fed Zhulan the medicine, but Zhulan was awakened by bitterness, and she opened her eyes wastefully, "Water, give me water, it''s too bitter." My stomach is churning. If this is really bitter, I want to vomit. Zhou Shuren felt relieved when he saw that Zhu Lan was awake and still had the strength to drink water. Then he took a sip and spit it out. It was really bitter. How much gunpowder was in it? ?? Chapter 597： ashamed Zhulan poured a few glasses of water to relieve the bitterness in her mouth. Finally, after eating the sugar, the taste of Chinese medicine would not swell in her stomach. After tossing for a while, Zhulan was sweating, and she was lying weakly against the pillow. , "I didn''t have any appetite for dinner before, and now I don''t." Zhou Shuren had a smile in his eyes, "If you don''t want to drink medicine, then take care of your body early." Zhulan pulled the quilt under the quilt, but she still felt a little cold. She looked sideways at Zhou Shuren''s appearance, and said apologetically, "I made you worry." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "If you know it, take care of yourself." Zhu Lan''s expression was tangled, "It''s a bit difficult, it''s been a few years, and this time I''m just a little sicker. It''s impossible for people not to get sick. I didn''t catch a cold before, it''s a common occurrence." Zhou Shuren sighed, "But I just don''t want you to get sick. God knows that when you lie down and don''t wake up, I''m afraid." Zhu Lan held Zhou Shuren''s hand back, "I won''t in the future, I will definitely take care of myself." What she cared about most was Zhou Shuren, she didn''t want him to be afraid. When Zhou Shuren heard this, he felt a little more at ease, "Why did you suddenly fall ill?" Zhu Lan''s expression was desolate, "My mother is seriously ill, I can''t survive this time." Zhou Shuren clenched Zhulan''s hand even more. Zhulan lacked the love of her parents. In ancient times, the second elder of the Yang family gave Zhulan the lack of love. But I don''t agree, it''s okay if you say I''m selfish, your body can''t stand the toss of a long journey." A slow walk back and forth will take more than two months, the boat and the car are tired and the rest is not good, and the return to Pingzhou will not stop. It takes Zhulan''s hard work, which is not allowed by him, even if he thinks he is cold-blooded. Zhulan pointed to herself, "I look like this, I can''t go back even if I want to." And she didn''t want to go back. She knew her physical condition. She couldn''t stand the toss. If her body was healthy and she went back quickly, she wouldn''t fall ill in a hurry. The more guilt she felt, the more uncomfortable she felt. Zhou Shuren knew a lot about Zhulan. With a deep affection, he knew what Zhulan was thinking, "Don''t think too much, my parents don''t want you to fall ill." Zhulan''s heart is astringent, her mother is ill, and her father''s heart must be uncomfortable. The old man fought hard in the first half of his life, and the second half of his life was chaotic. When he is old, he enjoys happiness, but his father has regrets. Wu Dong will always be a pain in his heart. . Zhulan coughed and said to Zhou Shuren, "Changli and Changzhi, let''s go to Pingzhou together. Changli represents you, and Changzhi represents me." Then she said to Mrs. Song outside the door, "Go to the warehouse and pack the ginseng and other high-quality medicinal materials in the store." Zhulan saw that it was getting late, and it would take some time to get everything sorted out. The city gate was closed and no one could get out, so she could only wait for her two sons to set off tomorrow. Zhou Shuren lay down against Zhulan, "I''ll arrange the rest. You just took the medicine and rested for a while." Zhu Lan paused, "Well, you came back from the yamen, it''s not yet the time for the yamen, won''t you go back?" Zhou Shuren got up to change his clothes, "No, I''m not at ease when I go back. I''ll be with you at home." After speaking, Zhou Shuren took off his clothes and changed into his official uniform, and put the official uniform he took off. Zhou Shuren turned around and Zhu Lan was already asleep. Zhou Shuren wiped the sweat from Zhulan''s forehead before going out. Mrs. Song had already packed the ginseng and other medicinal materials. Zhou Shuren glanced at it. These were all preserved by Zhulan over the years. The corner of her mouth smiled deeply. Zhulan''s hobby of saving things has not changed in the past few years. Mrs. Song said, "There are some spares left in the house, and most of them have been received in the box." Zhou Shuren, "Go and prepare your luggage for your trip." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhou Shuren asked Jinyan to call the boss and Changzhi, and went to the study by himself. The two sons arrived before writing the letter in the study. Zhou Shuren glanced lightly and continued to write. He wrote a total of three letters to his father-in-law. Yes, for Wu Chun, and for my uncle. Zhou Shuren put down the letter, "Your mother asked the two of you to go to Pingzhou. I don''t have much to explain. Please pay attention to safety along the way. I will personally find someone who will be accompanying you this time." Boss Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his mother would follow him back to Pingzhou. If something happened to his mother, he had no doubt that his father would hack him, "Yes." Zhou Shuren continued: "When the two of you arrive in Pingzhou, try not to go out and take care of yourself." Changzhi''s mind was more willing to move than before, "Father, we wrote it down." Zhou Shuren looked at Changzhi. This is also a training session. No matter how powerful it is on paper, it is not as direct as it is in reality. Zhulan chose Changzhi instead of the second child. Early the next morning, Boss Zhou and Changzhi left in a carriage. Zhou Shuren asked for leave to accompany Zhulan, but because Zhulan''s body and bones were still not healthy, they went back and forth. In the morning, Zhulan''s mouth was bitter after drinking the porridge, and at night she became hot again. She filled a stomach of traditional Chinese medicine in the middle of the night, and even after eating the candy, her mouth was still nauseous. Zhou Shuren, "Have another candy?" Zhulan shook her head, "No matter how much you eat, the bitterness in your stomach will not go away. Is your son okay?" The little guy slept by himself last night. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Knowing that you are not feeling well, he is quite sensible. You came to see you when you didn''t wake up in the morning, and he said that he would obey you obediently in the future." He wouldn''t say that he fooled his son, and his son decided to sleep by himself in the future. Zhulan said apologetically, "It scared him." "So, you have to take care of yourself, we are all waiting!" Zhulan smiled Now that she has some strength, she will get better soon. " Its a pity that Zhulans words didnt come true. Seven days later, Zhulan was able to walk around reluctantly. Although she didnt repeat it, she was still very weak. She took the medicine three times a day. of. Yamen, Lord Wang saw that Lord Zhou''s complexion finally got better. These days, Lord Zhou''s complexion was not getting better. He avoided Lord Zhou and walked away. Shi is not good. Master Wang put the surveyed statistics on the table, "Master, this is the wasteland statistics you want." Zhou Shuren, "You''ve worked hard these days." Most of his thoughts were on Zhulan, and many affairs of the yamen were left to Master Wang. Wang Chi thought to herself, Mr. Yang, hurry up, he really can''t take it anymore. He has too much work every day, but he said, "It should be." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Master Wang is really a good helper, with outstanding ability." Wang Chi felt the same way, "The lower officials deserve to be ashamed." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Since that''s the case, Master Wang has worked hard, and the rest of the accounting is left to Master." Wang Chi, "..." He wanted to slap himself, no, really don''t need it, he has enough things to do. Zhou Shuren is in a good mood. He also needs to rest. It''s good to relax. : . : Chapter 598： Open-minded Zhou Mansion, many people came to see Zhulan these days. Today, the county lord Shen came again. He just left after sitting for a while. Xuehan personally sent out the door. Zhulan saw her daughter come back with an unnatural expression, "What''s wrong?" Xuehan sat beside her mother, "Mother, I think the county owner doesn''t like me." Although the county lord Shen hid well, she felt that the county lord Shen did not like her. Zhulan thought to herself, a woman''s intuition, if there is no mess, Xuehan is indeed Yao Zheyu''s official match, "You may have thought too much." Xuehan thought about it for a while, she had seen County Lord Shen from a distance, but they did not meet, maybe she was sensitive. On the carriage of Yao Shizi''s mansion, the eldest girl beside Shen County Lord said, "You don''t like Miss Zhou''s family?" Shen Yile snorted, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I can''t like it, maybe it''s because of the aura." The eldest girl smiled, "It seems that Miss Zhou does not suit your eyes." Shen Yile didn''t think much about it. She has the arrogant capital to like who doesn''t like who, she doesn''t have to feel wronged, even if it is the daughter of the Zhou family, in her eyes, the daughter of the Zhou family is not worth her trouble, she should It was Yaohou Mansion that was bothering me. Shen Yile closed her eyes, she thought her stepmother was her biggest enemy, but what a surprise, it turned out to be her father-in-law. If there is no Yao Yao who her husband trusts, she would think it was her stepmother''s idea! Time flies, and it took almost a month for Zhulan''s body to heal completely. Unfortunately, after recovering from a serious illness, she no longer has the strength to hold her son. Well, of course, there is a reason why the little guy has gained weight again. These days, Wu Xie and Xuehan have been with Zhulan. Zhulan watched Wu Xie embroider her wedding dress and thought of the dowry list Wu Ming had prepared for Wu Xie, which she had just received. Wu Ming prepared a lot of dowry for his only sister, with 2,000 taels of silver, and a village, some jewelry, fabrics and wood, and arrived at Zhou Mansion along with the dowry list. Of the 2,000 taels of silver, 1,000 taels are from the bottom of the box, and 1,000 taels were asked by Zhulan to buy a shop for Wu Xi. The material for Wu Xi''s wedding dress was prepared by Zhulan, and now it has been embroidered. It will take Wu Xi a month or two to complete the complicated wedding dress by herself. Zhulan thought of the dowry that Wu Ming had prepared. This dowry would drain the Wu family''s wealth. The Wu family was able to save it because the place where Wu Ming lived was in the frontier. Otherwise, without a solid foundation, it would be difficult to save it. Now Wu Xi''s dowry and her makeup, prepared by Wu Ming, are already very rich, and the girl''s future is guaranteed. Xuehan put down the scriptures she had copied in her hand, "Mother, I''m getting a little windy, I''m going to close the window." Zhulan smiled, "I''m already well, you don''t have to worry, it''s fine with the window open." Seeing that her mother was looking good, Xuehan sat down again. These days, the whole Zhou Mansion''s heart was gripping, "Mother, count the days, the third brother will go to his hometown!" Zhulan, "I think the day is coming." Li Jiacun, Chang Lian and Dong''s came back from Dong''s village, Dong''s face was not good, "It''s too deceiving." Chang Lian looked at the angry lady, "Smooth down, the Dong family is not against you." The Dong family gritted her teeth. She knew it wasn''t her. She and Chang Lian came back to enjoy the highest treatment from the Dong family. She took a deep breath. Chang Lian sighed, "Didn''t the father-in-law and mother-in-law let the eldest sister in?" Dong''s heart was even more uncomfortable, and her parents were still a little angry. Although she let her sister enter the house, she was also very indifferent to her. The sisters ridiculed her, but her mother just refuted her weakly, and then she lost her voice. Chang Lian hugged the lady, "Don''t think about it, I think my sister is very strong, and she knows what she will face when she comes back." Dong''s nose was a little sore. She originally wanted to live with Chang Lian in the Dong family''s house. She missed her parents, but the appearance of the sister-in-law and the attitude of the clansmen made her panic, and finally returned to the old house in Lijia Village. live. What she meant was that my sister brought the children to live in Lijia Village, but she didn''t want to trouble her too much, so she quickly bought a house in Zhoujia Village before returning to Dong''s home. Mr. Dong, "In the hearts of my parents, even if they love us, they can''t compare to the descendants of the Dong family." Chang Lian patted the lady on the back. The lady was a little injustice for Dong Yiyi, but she was more afraid. When the lady was afraid of her distress, the Dong family treated her the same way, "I''m not as capable as my father, but I can protect her. It''s fine with you and the kids." He will not be like his brother-in-law. He has long learned to walk on the ground. In Zhoujia Village, Dong Yiyi arrived home in his sister''s carriage and helped her husband to get out of the carriage. "Although it looks shabby, I feel very at ease." Jiang Ming looked at the lady, and he felt uncomfortable, "I hurt you." Dong Yiyi smiled, "When you didn''t marry me, I either became a monk or I got angry with Dong''s family. Now I have two more children and I can live a stable life. I have seen it." Jiang Ming stared blankly at Dong Yiyi. He regretted hurting the woman in front of him. She was a good woman, but it was a pity that he regretted it too late. Dong Yiyi waited for the children to get off the carriage, and took a deep breath. She had to clean up the house. The house was bought. They went to Dong''s house before they could rush to clean up. When the servant put all the luggage in the house, Dong Yi Yi supported her husband, "You sit and rest, I''ll clean up the house." Jiang Ming''s legs and feet have improved a lot in a month, "I''ll help clean the tables and chairs." Dong Yiyi paused, then smiled, "Okay." Jiang Mulan bit the corner of her mouth, "Mother, I''ll help you." Dong Yiyi looked at the little girl. On the way back, the girl was never reconciled to calm. Now that she can take the initiative to reach out, Dong Yiyi is happy, "Okay." Jinzhou, Zhoufu, just as Zhulan woke up in the afternoon, Zhao shi came, "Why didn''t you bring Yudie?" Mrs Zhao held the letter in her hand, "Yu Die is still taking a nap, I didn''t bring her here." Zhulan sighed Even if Yudie''s body and bones were better, it still wouldn''t work. This child was more sleepy than the average child, and noticed the letter in Zhao''s hand, "Are you looking for me for something?" Zhao''s face flushed, "Mother, my mother has written a letter, and my brother is engaged." Zhulan, "This is a good thing." Zhao''s face turned even redder, which was indeed a good thing, but, "Mother, my brother has appointed a lady from the official family." Zhulan understood that because of the Zhou family, Fang was able to appoint a lady of the official family for her son, "Are you afraid of causing trouble for the Zhou family?" Mr. Zhao nodded, "Mother, I''m really afraid." She is really afraid. Her gratitude to her mother has become more and more unfamiliar as she acts more and more excessively. Now her mother can''t give her any trust. Zhulan looked at Zhao''s blushing face. Of the four daughters-in-law of the Zhou family, Zhao''s is indeed the least. Li''s family is also a farmer, but her parents'' family is strong, and the only Zhao family has a hindrance, "I see , I will pay attention." Zhao Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes." In the evening, Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and talked about the engagement, Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll let someone check." Zhulan, "Well, be careful." Zhou Shuren also thought so, "By the way, Jinzhou will not be peaceful tomorrow, try not to leave the house tomorrow if you have nothing to do." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 599： 1 empty Zhulan thought for a few seconds, it wasn''t Zhou Shuren who made the big move, so it could only be, "Is the emperor going to start?" Zhou Shuren was not surprised that Zhulan guessed it, nodded and said, "Well, Lord Min has been doing a lot recently, and now the sea affairs are basically in the hands of the emperor, so Lord Min is useless." Zhulan thought of the Min Liu family, and the family of the Min family. She remembered that when she went there last time, she heard that Lord Min had another grandson, and it was not yet full moon, "Hey." Zhou Shuren, "Go to sleep." Zhulan is also considered to be more knowledgeable. She shook her head and thought about it. Everyone has their own fate, "Okay." Zhou Shuren turned his body and hugged Zhulan tightly. Zhulan had not been raised yet, and after the words fell, he fell asleep in a daze. He glanced at the place where his son lived. Now there is no little guy, and he is still not used to it. Woolen cloth! The next day, Zhulan didn''t ask anyone to inquire, and when it was over, there was no need to inquire about the news. She watched her son play in the yard, but she thought of Pingzhou, and she didn''t know what happened to her mother. The boss and Changzhi didn''t arrive. Pingzhou. In Jinzhou City, the houses of several adults were raided, including Lord Min, Lord Bai, etc. Zhou Shuren personally went to Min Mansion, Yao Zheyu was already in the study room, this time Zhou Shuren was not in charge, he was just going through the motions, and Yao Zheyu was in charge, this heavy knife. Zhou Shuren followed Master Wang, and Master Min knelt in the yard. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were fixed on Master Min for a long time. When he first came to Jinzhou, Master Min had great power, and he seemed to still remember his aloof posture. Now, Lord Min is kneeling in the yard with a dull gaze, like a lost dog. Ever since he was trapped by the emperor, Lord Min has lived a very tormented life. Knowing the ending, he can''t change anything. Under the mental blow, Lord Min has aged a lot. Zhou Shuren withdrew his gaze and said to put it bluntly, the emperor is a ruthless person, let the emperor remember that he will not spare you easily, the mental torture is cruel enough. When Master Min heard the footsteps, he raised his head and chuckled, "It turned out to be Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren stopped, "Is something wrong?" The official stopped in front of Mr. Min, Mr. Min didn''t dare to move, he could only raise his head, "I just want to ask Mr. Ran how is it?" Zhou Shuren is silent, and now he is still thinking about his deadly enemy! Master Min''s eyes lit up a little, this is psychology, he just felt excited when his nemesis accompany him to die. It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything to please Master Min, "Master Ran is doing very well, he should have already entered Beijing." That''s right, Master Ran has already brought all the collected items into Beijing! Master Min was stunned, "Didn''t you get surrounded? Didn''t you get arrested? Didn''t your house get raided?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "None at all. Lord Ran has entered the capital by order, and left early in the morning. It is estimated that it is almost the time to arrive in the capital at this time, and the emperor will personally summon him." Master Min was deflated, fell to the ground, climbed all the way to the third rank, who is an idiot, and suddenly laughed out loud, "I said, no wonder the daughter of the Ran family can enter the prince''s backyard, no wonder the third prince and Qi He''s okay if the family is in trouble, haha, I''m the real fool, no wonder the Ran family is still okay after being framed so many times!" In the end, his funeral plan was empty, empty! Zhou Shuren stared at Lord Min who was laughing. Lord Min''s eyes were full of madness, and he sighed deeply. No one could stand it. It was obvious that they were dead enemies. Everyone was fighting on the same plate. In the end, the other party was the dealer. Zhou Shuren turned around and left, and Master Wang trotted to keep up, his heart was trembling. He had been in Jinzhou for so many years, and he didn''t know more than half of Master Zhou. At least Master Ran was the emperor''s person. I''m afraid, no wonder my father said that if you don''t have the ability, you will stay there. The emperor knows everything. What Dad meant, the emperor didn''t move because the time was too late, and it was worthless to wait, so the emperor did not hesitate to make a move. Zhou Shuren arrived in the study, Yao Zheyu had already packed the boxes, "It''s over?" Yao Zheyu nodded, "Master Ran has important things in his hands, so I can be considered a passing game." Zhou Shuren looked around, "Okay, you can do it, I''ll go back to the government office first." Yao Zheyu watched Lord Zhou leave and thought to himself, he prefers Lord Zhou to go to Beijing with him. He always feels that Lord Zhou can help him when they enter Beijing together, but unfortunately, there is nothing to do with Lord Zhou this time! In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei brought her daughter to Jiang''s house. As soon as she entered the yard, Xuemei saw the Jiang family''s son sweeping the yard and was stunned. She thought she would see the decadent Jiang family, but unexpectedly, Jiang''s son''s face No complaints, sweeping the floor very seriously. Jiang Muchen held the broom and recognized the person by his appearance, "Aunt Xuemei." Xuemei raised her eyebrows and called her aunt instead of Aunt Jiang, which meant getting close to the Zhou family, and said with a smile, "Your mother is at home." Jiang Muchen nodded, "Yes." The voice of the conversation in the yard, Dong Yiyi came out. She had never seen Zhou Xuemei. She had heard about Zhou Xuemei. As her sister said, the Zhou family is a shrewd master, even if the woman in front of her is gentle, she dare not underestimate, "It should be me visiting. UU " Xuemei came to the door for the first time, with a gift in her hand, she handed it over and said with a smile, "I know you guys are helping to clean up, and it''s not an outsider, so I came here by myself." The basket in Dong Yiyi''s hand was very heavy. She smelled the smell of steamed buns and other food. Zhou Xuemei didn''t send the fabrics, etc. She felt so good. She really wanted to send the fabrics. The same, eat well, eat close. "I heard Chu Chu say that you just gave birth to a son not long ago, so I shouldn''t, please come in." Xuemei smiled, "Okay." If it wasn''t for the Jiang family, and she received a letter from her mother in advance, she wouldn''t have come so quickly. Jiang Miao followed behind her mother. When the little girl walked to the door, she couldn''t help but look back at the boy in the yard. Maybe the line of sight was too direct. The boy raised his head with the broom. Jiang Miao quickly withdrew his gaze and ran into the house. . Jiang Muchen looked at the door and smiled. This is Lord Zhou''s only granddaughter. Even if she didn''t grow up in Zhou''s family, she was no worse than the young lady of the Zhou family in terms of dress. It could be seen that Lord Zhou liked this granddaughter a lot. Half an hour later, Xuemei left Jiang''s house, Xuemei sighed with emotion, Jiang Miao asked, "Mother, are you upset?" Xuemei touched her daughter''s hair, "Mother just sighs that women are not easy, all the ups and downs depend on the husband." Jiang Miao also grew up, understood a lot, and calmed down a lot. "Mother, my grandfather chose a father for you, and my mother is doing well." Xuemei smiled. She had a good life because of her parents'' family, "Go back, it''s time for your brother to cry." Thinking of the four boys in the family, Xuemei had a headache. Chapter 600： Interesting if you cant guess Jinzhou Prefecture, in the afternoon, Zhulan already knew that they had gone through, and all the officials involved in maritime affairs were dealing with it. After this cleanup, several princes fought for several years and gave it to the emperor. Bamboo orchid uses a fan in front of the sun, just entering autumn, the sun is a little poisonous. Wu Yan came back, "Auntie, I''m back." Zhulan asked, "Have you used rice?" Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I have used it." Zhulan blinked, "Have you seen what?" Wu Yan''s cheeks blushed. She shouldn''t have gone out today, but she had already made a reservation to go to Wang''s house, and it was not good to change it temporarily. "Today, I not only saw He Gongzi, but also saw He Gongzi''s younger brother." Zhulan became interested. According to the information she found, He Gongzi''s younger brother was not very good at reading, but he was very hardworking. He was said to have a simple and honest temperament, "How is he?" Wu Yan smiled, "It''s good." In fact, I didn''t say a few words in total, and I didn''t marry into the He family, but it''s good to respect her. Zhulan smiled, "That''s good." Li came in at this time, holding a stack of scriptures in his hand, "Mother, this is the scripture I wrote recently." Not only did Zhulan read the scriptures written by Mrs. Li, but even if Mrs. Li worked hard, she could still read the words, "Let''s put it aside." Recently, she will also write an article every day, which is her spiritual sustenance. I hope my mother can survive and my father can be safe. Mrs. Li sat down and didn''t leave, now that the head of the family is not at home, no one is fighting with her anymore, these days are quite boring, she can stop pretending in front of Xianggong, "Mother, Xianggong is coming to Pingzhou soon. " Zhulan knew that the boss and Changzhi didn''t have the burden to travel quickly, "It should be there soon." Li''s hand stretched out her fat hand to count the days. Mother''s birthday was in August, and she couldn''t come back in time. However, looking at her face, her face was still a little pale. This year''s birthday, "Mother, do you still have a birthday?" Zhulan sighed, all the plans will never keep up with the changes, "This year will not last." If my mother can''t make it, she won''t be celebrating her birthday in the next three years. In the capital, Lord Ran entered the palace, and the third prince received the news. He was waiting for Lord Ran to ask for help, but this uncle didn''t say anything, and entered the palace swaggeringly. I heard that Eunuch Liu personally picked it up. people. After the third prince was stunned, he threw the tea set in his hand, so this uncle deceived everyone. He really deceived him badly, and then there was a cold sweat on his forehead. The cheap uncle was the father of the emperor. , What he instructed the cheap uncle to do, the father knows! No wonder, the father has been smiling at him recently, and he has been frightened to have nightmares every day recently! The second prince had already abandoned Lord Min long ago, so he didn''t feel heartbroken. He was happy to hear the news, hey, it wasn''t him who suffered the most. The fourth prince touched his chin, so there might be someone from his father beside him. He shivered, and now he looked at the servant boy with suspicion. In the palace, the emperor looked at the evidence brought by Lord Ran. He was very satisfied. His vision was the best. "You have worked hard all these years." Lord Ran knelt down and said, "I don''t dare to be a minister." The emperor smiled, "You deserve a reward, and it''s time to return to the capital." Mr. Ran lowered his eyes. He didn''t want to go to Beijing. He did get promoted in Beijing, but it was more troublesome. If it wasn''t for Mr. Min''s accident, his identity could not be concealed. The emperor didn''t say a word. If he wanted to go to Beijing, he would directly thank him. Now the answer is that he didn''t want to go to Beijing. He squinted and looked at the prince and weighed it. In the end, for the prince''s sake, "Speaking of, the new officer of the maritime affairs takes office, but also You take it with you, and you will be working hard for a few years." Lord Ran was overjoyed, "Thank you, Your Majesty." There was no smile in the emperor''s eyes. This is an important chess piece to contain the Qi clan. If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. However, in the end, you are loyal and loyal, "You step back first." Master Ran''s back was cold, "I retire." The prince waited for Lord Ran to go out, "Father, why did you change your mind?" He could see the will written by the emperor. The emperor thought to himself, because of you, but it would not hurt to refuse for two years, "Your younger brothers must also think that Ran Zheng should go to Beijing." The prince was stunned. Indeed, not to mention the younger brothers, it should be said that all ministers would think so. The emperor smiled suddenly, "It''s more interesting if you can''t guess." Prince, "" He is too difficult, and the emperor likes to change his mind very much this year! In the next two days, Jinzhou City did not calm down, and officials such as Mr. Min were arrested. Naturally, they had to make up for it. These two days were all officials who moved to Jinzhou. Zhulan also received a lot of posts, all of them came to visit. Zhulan flipped through the post and asked Zhou Shuren, "The original location of Lord Min, who sent from the capital?" Zhou Shuren took the post from Zhulan''s hand, "Master Shen''s eldest son, Master Shen Shizi, the people should arrive tomorrow." Zhulan was shocked, "Shen Hou''s mansion." The emperor also trusts the Shen family too much. Although the power of Haiwu has been constricted, the prince of Shenhou''s mansion can take office, which is also too trusting of Shenhou''s mansion. Zhou Shuren, "Shen Shizi''s coming here is not easy." He didn''t believe it was the emperor''s trust, of course there was trust, but more of it was calculated. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "It''s not good to be too close to the capital. Look at the officials in Jinzhou City, most of them have family influence." Zhou Shuren was also tired, "Don''t think about it, I''m here." Zhulan still couldn''t stop saying, "I don''t know what kind of person Shen Shizi is. I remember that the second son of the Shen family was very playful. Yes, and the wife of the prince, can you get along well?" Zhou Shuren only knew about Shizi Shen, "Cough, Shizi Shen is not so obsessed, he''s not bad, as for Shizi I really don''t know." Zhulan hit Hati, "I''ll know when I see someone." Speaking of which, thanks to her being ill, she didn''t have to go to the invitation of the county owner Shen. Now there is another noble lady, and some officials and family members of Jinzhou have a new partner. After another two days, Zhulan received a post from Shen Shizi''s mansion. It is rare for Zhulan to arrive early. She has seen the prince and the wife, and she is not too young. Zhulan knows in her heart that if the old prince does not die, the prince will not be the prince, and he can only be the prince. After Zhulan greeted her, the wife of the prince was very polite to her. Seeing that Zhulan''s face was pale, she hurriedly asked Zhulan to sit down. Speaking of which, Zhulan is much better, but her qi and blood are deficient and it will take some time to make up for it, but it is convenient for her. Today''s banquet is all about recognizing people, but it''s the highlight. Zhulan looked at County Lord Shen straightly, and sighed in her heart that Yao Zheyu was able to fight hard enough. . ( Chapter 601： To dream In the evening, Zhulan was still sighing, "How long has Yao Zheyu been married? He became a father so soon. According to today''s doctor''s pulse diagnosis, he was pregnant as soon as he got married!" Zhou Shuren coughed, "It''s really hard work, I want to have a child earlier, so that the county owner Shen can stay in Jinzhou." Zhulan, "It seems that the Yaohou mansion recently urged the county head Shen to go back." "It should be. I saw the family of the prince this year, how do you feel?" Zhu Lan smiled, "The family members of the eldest son, the young ladies are a bit arrogant and arrogant, and the wife of the eldest son is not too young, she is very kind and takes good care of me." Zhou Shuren was relieved, he was afraid that the family members of the prince would look down on Zhulan, so it was fine. In the end, his official position was still small, and he didn''t like that Zhulan was in poor health, but there was no reason to refuse to go. Zhulan felt Zhou Shuren''s emotions and kissed Zhou Shuren''s face, "You have done a good job." When she first came, she didn''t even have the qualifications to see Dong Yiyi, look at it now. Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s getting late, go to sleep." "Ok." The next day, in Lizhou City, not long after the city gate opened, Boss Zhou and his party entered the city and went straight to the Yang residence. Boss Zhou lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the streets of Lizhou City. There were many more foreign businessmen than when they left, "I miss it." Changzhi felt uncomfortable, "It''s finally here." It should have been there long ago, but it encountered heavy rain in the middle, and the mountain road could not be walked, so it stopped for several days. Boss Zhou urged the driver to hurry up. He didn''t know what happened to his grandmother, so he was afraid that he would not see the last side. When the carriage arrived at Yang Mansion, Boss Zhou was stunned when he got off the carriage, "Uncle, why are you at the door." Yang Zhumu was stunned for a moment, "You''re right, your grandmother is rarely sober and said that you guys are back, so let me wait at the door." Boss Zhou thought for a moment, "Is grandma okay?" Yang Zhumu saw his two nephews, but not his younger sister. The disappointment in his eyes didn''t hide at all, "Your mother didn''t come back?" Changzhi replied, "My mother was very sick when she received the letter." Yang Zhumu was startled, "Your grandmother said not to write letters to your mother. I wrote it secretly. I knew I wouldn''t write it. Is your mother all right?" Zhou Laodao: "Mother has been seriously ill before. After raising a few years, she gave birth to a younger brother. Her body looks like she has nothing to lose. In fact, mother is not in a hurry to get sick, and she can''t stand the long journey. Uncle, mother doesn''t want to come back. Mother can''t come back." This way, how good he and Changzhi are, they fell ill in the middle of the tossing, and he was lucky that his mother didn''t come back! Yang Zhumu motioned for the two nephews to enter the yard, "You two come together, your grandmother has no regrets." Changzhi''s mouth tightened, "We brought a lot of good herbs, and grandma will be fine." Yang Zhumu waved his hand. Since his youngest son passed away, he has taken a lot of interest in life, old age, illness and death. "It''s useless, and the doctor said it''s just a few days." The arrival of Boss Zhou and Changzhi, the little servant had already spread to the backyard, and as soon as they entered the backyard, there were many people standing in the courtyard. Boss Zhou and Changzhi went in to see their grandmother. They felt uncomfortable. Grandma was thin and thin, and she must have suffered a lot when she was sick. Sun''s hands trembled, "Come here and tell me about your days in Jinzhou." Changzhi''s eyes were complicated, and his grandmother had regrets. When he saw it, he looked at his grandfather worriedly. His grandfather''s spirit was not high, and he was concerned. Two days later, on the night of Jinzhou, Zhulan hadn''t dreamed for a long time. She always fell asleep on the pillow, and she slept until dawn, but today she had a dream. In her dream, Zhulan felt that someone was looking at her, so she sat up in panic, and looked carefully at her parents who were standing beside the kang. The two didn''t speak, just watched her laugh, Zhulan was very puzzled, and wanted to say something, the figure of her father and mother faded. Zhulan wanted to grab and stretched out her hand but didn''t catch anything. Feeling that someone was saying something, she listened carefully and opened her eyes sharply, seeing Zhou Shuren''s worried eyes, "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Shuren let out a sigh of relief, "You''ve been crying for a long time, and I can''t wake you up no matter what I call you. What are you dreaming about?" Zhulan''s heart was empty and heavy, and her tears fell uncontrollably. She remembered that she had to open her eyes at the end and heard her mother say that they had left, so she was well, and said that she had no regrets to see her. "My parents are dead." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment. He had heard a lot of things like this. Before leaving, he hugged Zhulan tightly, asking for a dream. "My parents don''t worry about you either." Zhu Lan felt even more uncomfortable. She was not their daughter, but she was so concerned about her. She didn''t know. Modern parents only reacted to her accident. They were obviously their own parents. Her home is always an outsider, even if her parents treat her well, she seems to be an extra one, "I, I feel uncomfortable." Zhou Shuren felt that the underwear on his chest was wet, he said, the second elder of the Yang family passed away, and he felt uncomfortable, but when he heard Zhulan crying, he felt even more uncomfortable. In my heart, it''s better to cry now. Zhulan didn''t know how long she cried, or when she fell asleep. When she woke up, Zhou Shuren was reading a book, but from the brightness of the room, it was probably eight or nine o''clock, she sat up and couldn''t keep her eyes open, "You Didn''t you go to the yamen?" Zhou Shuren put down the book and picked up the handkerchief, "Don''t open your eyes, put the handkerchief on your eyes." Zhulan was really uncomfortable, so she obediently closed her eyes. Zhou Shuren said, "I''m on leave today I''ll accompany you at home." Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s thin hand, feeling at ease, "En." In Lizhou Mansion, Boss Zhou and Changzhi knelt on the mat and burned paper. The two of them replaced their parents. They were not only uncomfortable, but also worried. They were worried about how to go back and tell their mother that this time not only did grandma leave, but grandpa also followed. We went together, and there were no two of them all at once, how could my mother bear it. A lot of people have come to the Yang residence today. Changzhi felt that someone was looking at them and knelt motionless. He knew the thoughts of these people, but he was angry. Today was the day when my grandmother died, and they came with dishonesty. Downcast eyes sarcastically. Boss Zhou watched his younger brother clench his hands and frowned, "Changzhi?" Changzhi let go of his hand and did not respond, and continued to burn paper money. In Lizhou, he had seen a lot in the past two days. Silence, father and third brother have been in the circle of power for the Zhou family, so they must be very tired. Yang Zhumu''s eldest son responded to the guests. After the afternoon, Yang Zhumu looked at his two nephews and was very relieved. He was also worried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： 2 lives The Zhou family has changed too much. The son said that his brother-in-law will enter the capital in the future, so he is afraid, because he is afraid that the nephews will look down on the Yang family. Fortunately, his worries are unnecessary. Yang Wuchun said: "The food is ready, you have been tired all day, eat some food." Boss Zhou looked at his eldest cousin, he was still frightened, the suffocation around his eldest cousin was a little heavy, "Okay." Yang Wuchun looked at Chang Zhi from the corner of his eyes, he had changed a lot, and his eyes were good. He had not observed much in the past two days. He was the one who hoped the Zhou family would get better and better. The next generation has not grown up. Time passed quickly, and Zhu Lan had come out of the sadness of the death of her parents. Although she did not fall ill, she had lost a lot of weight. Lan is very slender. Wu Yan was a little absent-minded, and Zhulan asked, "Why are you worried?" Wu Hao admitted generously, "Auntie, now that the township exam is over, He Shu has put too much pressure on himself." These days, they hadn''t met, but she had her own source of information, and she knew more about He Shu''s determination to pass the exam, so she was worried, she was afraid of He Shu''s disappointment. Zhu Lan looked at Wu Xie, this girl will come to accompany her whenever she has time these days, she said she was with her, but Wu Xie was uneasy and asked her for a sense of security, "Are you afraid that why did you not get angry with your relatives in the exam? Fate?" Wu Hao was struck by his thoughts, and lowered his head, "It''s not that I don''t believe in anything, I just can''t help thinking about it." Zhulan understands Wu Hao, there are too many superstitions in ancient times, rather than saying that Wu Hao is afraid of He Shu''s thinking too much, it is better to put it bluntly, Wu Hao is afraid that the relatives of the He family will think too much, "It''s wrong for you to think so, you Just be confident in yourself. Wu Yan smiled, "Yeah." Zhulan thought about Rong Chuan, and then thought of Shi Qing. Shi Qing didn''t take the exam in Pingzhou, and she didn''t know where to take the exam. After all, Shi Qing has been gone for a long time. In Lijia Village''s house, Rong Chuan got off the carriage, and Chang Lian stepped forward, "I guess you''re almost there, you really are." Rong Chuan felt warm in his heart, "Third brother." Chang Lian, "You have worked hard all the way from Pingzhou, go and go home." The corners of Rong Chuan''s mouth twitched. He had a good time at Wu''s house, but it wasn''t his own. Chang Lian asked, "Your letter has been going well, you haven''t changed my brother, have you?" Rong Chuan, "Do you think the Wu family will treat me harshly?" Chang Lian didn''t ask, but the Wu family didn''t. "We''ll set off for Pingzhou City after a few days of rest." Rong Chuan nodded, "The two brothers of the Wu family do not participate in the township examination. I have the key to the Wu family''s house. We used to live in the Wu family''s house." Speaking of which, the Wu family''s house is the champion''s house, and people have been buying it all these years. After the Wu family''s two older brothers were middle-aged scholars, many people in the small houses bought them at high prices, but it was a pity that the Wu family didn''t sell them. Thinking of this, Rong Chuan couldn''t help laughing. His house in Pingzhou was also sold at a high price. When the two arrived in the backyard, Rong Chuan saw the elder sister''s family and the newly born child. The little guy was not afraid of life and looked at Rong Chuan with big eyes. Rong Chuan carefully identified, "Sister Xuemei, this child looks like Xuehan." Xuemei smiled, "Yes, this kid looks more and more like him, Rong Chuan, do you want to hug him?" Rong Chuan''s palms were sweaty and nervous. He held the child carefully and felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that he and Xuehan''s child would also look like Xuehan, as if holding his own child in advance. I like this child very much, "What is this child''s name?" Jiang Sheng smiled, "Jiang Lei." Chang Lian''s eyes were full of smiles, Rong Chuan was not too young, he was thinking of getting married, but unfortunately his sister was still young, so some of Rong Chuan waited. The next day, in Jinzhou, Zhulan received another post from the county magistrate Shen. This time, she brought her daughter and Wu Xie. She wanted to teach Wu Xie everything she could teach before Wu Xie got married. Wu Xie participated in this event. There are many kinds of banquets, and I will not be afraid to participate in the future. As long as He Shu goes into the official career, Wu Xi will have to face these occasions sooner or later. Fortunately, Wu Hao knew his own shortcomings and studied very hard. Xuehan said in a low voice: "This county owner Shen is less than three months pregnant, why did you have a banquet, so work hard." Zhulan is well-informed, and with Tao''s addition, she knows too much, "Shen County Lord will not return to the capital, and the capital will send people over." Thinking of this, Zhulan wanted to scold people. Obviously, when a woman is pregnant, she is the most vulnerable, and she has to arrange a concubine and a concubine for her husband, especially if she comes from a big family. Wu Yan''s hand tightened his grip on the handkerchief, Xuehan didn''t have to worry, Rong Chuan is a child foster husband, so she can''t do it. She has a good relationship with He Shu, but she won''t blindly trust her. She is also in Lizhou. Well, even in Jinzhou, she had heard too much that newly married couples had a good relationship, but they still couldn''t stand the erosion of time. Thinking of Dong Yiyi''s husband, she was envious at the beginning, but what happened? At Yao Shizi''s mansion, Zhulan took a look around and frowned, "Are there too many people here?" Tao Shi also frowned, "There are indeed many." Zhulan looked at the county lord Shen. Shen county lord was talking, and whether he was smiling, Zhulan didn''t know what the plan was, "Let''s get some news later." Tao shi was playing with a fan. Like Yang shi, she didn''t like the county lord Shen very much. After all, she was young. Look at the lady, the future Mrs. Shen Hou''s mansion is not proud of the county lord. Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to tell Xuehan and Wu Xie, no matter what the county''s main idea, as long as it doesn''t involve Zhou''s house, she is also a person who cleans the snow in front of her door. In the circle of power, the Virgin of Kindness really doesn''t need it. Look at Tao Shi and Ran Qi''s, both of them don''t hear what''s going on outside the window. At this time, the bustling Tao is quiet. A feast is not a good feast. Zhulan didn''t look very good when she returned to the house. Although she didn''t plan on the Zhou family, it also shocked Xuehan and Wu Yan. No, it should be said that the young lady who attended the banquet today was shocked. Zhulan looked at Xuehan and Wu Yan who were languid, "Go back and have two bowls of soothing soup." This is the first time Xuehan sees human life The young lady in the former and the back house has never caused any fatalities, "Mother, two lives are gone?" Zhulan patted her daughter''s shoulder, "Don''t think about it, this has nothing to do with you." Xuehan shuddered, she felt that the calculations she had seen before were really petty tricks, what she saw today is the means, and the shot is life. Wu Hao held Xuehan''s hand, and the two of them had cold fingertips, and they were both frightened. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, Shen County Lord''s method is worthy of being the one who often enters the palace, and the shot is human life, which really makes people dislike it. In the evening, Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion and asked, "I heard that something went wrong at the banquet, did it scare you?" Zhulan was not frightened. When she went, the dead were all cleaned up, "No." Zhou Shuren asked, "What happened at the banquet?" Chapter 603： disappeared Zhulan thought of the scarlet blood, and when it was over, she felt sick to her stomach. She sat up and took a teapot and poured two glasses of water and pressed it down, and then she felt better, "Yaohou''s house sent someone to stimulate the pregnant county owner. One shot was fatal, one fell off the rockery and died on the spot, and the other was stimulated and fell into the lake and died." Yaohou Mansion sent two people, but none of them survived. It was clearly sent to be a concubine. But it also counts others. Zhou Shuren frowned, "I think the children are wild in our family." Zhulan agreed, "The people who came out of the palace don''t take human life seriously. The lady from the official family used this time is a newcomer and her surname is Yuan." Zhulan was very surprised, the calculations were too accurate, it was easier to control the kite to fall off the rockery, but how could it be foolproof to make Miss Yuan and the girl conflict, Zhulan felt chills in her heart, it can be seen that this is not the first time the county owner After doing so, a set of calculations is very proficient. Zhou Shuren saw Zhulan frowning, "Okay, don''t think about it, there is no need to contact this person less in the future." Zhulan also didn''t want to be in contact with her. The county lord Shen had been in contact with calculations since she was a child. She didn''t want to be used. "Yao Shizi has achieved her wish this time, what a good helper." Zhou Shuren sneered, "He will regret it." Sooner or later, this kind of calculation will be calculated on Yao Zheyu himself. From what happened today, it can be seen that the county owner can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, and his methods are a bit more ruthless. At present, the two are on the same front, so what if there are no more enemies? Zhulan was silent for a moment, "It''s useless to regret, marriage is not something he can choose." Zhou Shuren thought about it too, but Yao Zheyu also took advantage of it. Since he wants to take advantage of others, he must enjoy his future life. In Yao Shizi''s house, Yao Zheyu slept in the study room. He accompanied the county head to dinner and returned to the study room due to official business. He knew that the county owner was annoyed, but he clearly said that the two of them handed him over to deal with it, and they promised him well, so he gave him a big gift today. Yao Zheyu''s eyes were a little disappointed, couldn''t he have a gentler approach, must he be so resolute and ruthless? County Lord Shen didn''t sleep either. She stared at the top of the bed with her eyes open. She didn''t regret it. She knew from a young age that if she wanted to grab what she had, she would have to interrupt all her hands, and no one was allowed to touch her things. . Jinzhou has been very quiet for the past few days, and the banquets are gone. It can be seen that what happened at Yao Shizi''s house has stimulated the young ladies. Zhulan is happy, the more she stops, the better. She chooses fabrics and prepares winter clothes in a good mood. Thinking of clothes, Zhulan has too many clothes. She looks at the fabrics silently. Even if she is old, she still likes clothes and clothes. jewelry. Madam Song saw that her mistress hadn''t chosen the ingredients for a long time, "But you''re not satisfied?" Zhulan shook her head, "This blue one." Madam Song wrote down, "Yes." Zhulan sighed, "This year has gone by so fast, and in a blink of an eye, another year has passed." Madam Song motioned for the maid to go down with the ingredients, and replied, "Yeah, it''s over in a day, and now it''s time to prepare dinner again." Zhulan was very emotional. Looking at the trees outside the window, the leaves on the trees had changed color. She liked autumn, not only because of the scenery, but also because there is no bitter wind in spring in autumn, and no unbearable heat in summer. There is no cold wind in winter, neither hot nor cold in autumn, the most comfortable season in ancient times. Zhulan was a little taken aback, "The township exam is about to start, and Jinzhou City should be a little more lively." Mrs. Song''s eyes were full of smiles, "It''s time for Third Young Master and Young Master Rongchuan to go to Pingzhou." Zhulan thought of Chang Lian''s letter. This kid heard that she was ill and cared about her very much. Sometimes words could express her emotions very well. She was very relieved, "En." In Pingzhou City, Chang Lian went out to socialize and came back, looking at Rong Chuan who was reading leisurely with envy, "You are at ease." Rong Chuan put down the book, "Who made the third brother have a wide range of friends?" Chang Lian sat on the side and drank a glass of water to ease the smell of alcohol in his mouth, "These friends really don''t want to make friends!" Rong Chuan''s smile faded, these people were not targeting Chang Lian, but the identity of the Zhou family''s son, "However, third brother should be more careful." Some people hope to save the Zhou family son, some people want to destroy the Zhou family son, who let the Zhou family sons, Chang Lian is the only one who takes part in the township examination, it seems to tell everyone that the next head of the Zhou family It''s like the third brother. Chang Lian rubbed his forehead, "I know what to do, I''ll go back to the house first." Rong Chuan pointed to the third brother''s clothes, "Let''s change clothes, I smell rouge." The corners of Chang Lian''s mouth twitched, and it was time to change, otherwise Chu Chu would definitely be sulking and have a headache. When did he show his lust? Why does someone bring a woman here every time! Rong Chuan couldn''t help laughing. It was rare to see the third brother depressed. In the past two years, the third brother has become more and more like an uncle! Three days later, in Jinzhou City, when the restaurant was full again, students on the street were everywhere. Li Shi just came back from the street, "Mother, the teahouse is very lively!" Zhulan smiled, "The business of dim sum shops is also better." The corners of Li Shile''s mouth widened, "Yeah, I asked the shopkeeper. This year''s new style is very popular among the students." Zhu Lan laughed. Li''s desserts were indeed delicious, but Su Xuan''s credit was more due to the shape of the desserts. A student bought it. Even if he didn''t believe it, he wanted his Safe to buy too. Zhu Lan said with emotion, "If Su Xuan was a man, it would be incredible." In ancient times, Su Xuan was still restricted. If in modern times, Su Xuan would not have to be a man, she must be an extraordinary existence. Li Shi, "The four younger siblings are indeed amazing." She also envied but not jealous, the gap is really too big, she thinks the fourth brother is the most fortunate person to marry such a good lady. Zhulan looked at Li Shi, "You are also very good." Li''s face turned red. She liked to hear her mother-in-law compliment her the most, and she said with joy, "Mother, I''ll go back to the yard first." "Go." Not long after Mr. Li left, the housekeeper of the Wang family arrived, and Zhulan motioned for housekeeper Ding to bring someone in. The housekeeper of Wang''s family was sweating anxiously, "Madam, Young Master He went out with friends to enjoy the scenery today. I haven''t found it yet. My wife asked Zhou''s house to help you find it." Zhulan frowned, "I see, tell me the exact location, and I''ll send someone to look for it." Unlike the Zhou family who raised so many servants and little servants who knew martial arts, the Wang family''s housekeeper was sweating, and it was obvious that he had been looking for it for a while. One more chapter in an hour (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： should not think can not think (..) Zhulan quickly asked Butler Ding to arrange people, all of whom knew martial arts. The ancient environment was good. Even in the mountains and forests around the state city, there were ferocious beasts, and those who knew martial arts were safer. Seeing that the mistress was worried, Mrs. Song said, "He Gongzi Jiren will be alright if he has a natural appearance." Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about Wu Xie. If something happens to He Shuzhen, Wu Xie''s life will be over." I already gave up, but if something happened to He Shuzhen, come on, Wu Yan not only blamed himself, but also ruined the future. Madam Song pursed her lips. She still likes Miss Wu, especially the current Miss Wu, which makes people look at ease. "Young Master He is not a reckless person. This disappearance was made by people." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Song, and lo and behold, this is the benefit of being trained. She really got a big advantage. Mrs. Song was still sharp and saw blood for a while, "He''s in the way." The big three yuan is different from the small three yuan. Some people go to the big three yuan. Oh, the ambition is really not small. Madam Song looked at her mistress thinking all about the bad, why didn''t she think so, Mr. He, a weak scholar, is more fortunate and less fortunate! Zhulan thought of Shen Yang, a scholar who looks a bit like an emperor. This time, she doesn''t need to intuition. She can be sure that someone is pushing Shen Yang forward, so the possibility of becoming an obstacle is not high. She was worried, she finally got married, and when Wu Xi''s wedding dress was about to be embroidered, how could she explain to Wu Ming? Among the personnel in the mansion, Xuehan could not be concealed the most. Wu Yan and Xuehan were always together, and Zhulan did not hide the news. The two girls hurried to the main courtyard. Zhulan looked at Wu Hao''s panic-stricken appearance, and it''s okay to be comforted. At this time, it''s better not to give too much hope, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, "Although I don''t want to think about the bad, you have to be mentally prepared. ." Wu Yan swayed, her fingertips clasped her palm tightly, the pain made her calm down, and then she released her hand, "Auntie is worried." Zhulan stared at Wu Xie with a smile in her eyes. Her education for Wu Xie was successful. Look, the little girl is more determined than before, "Sit down, you wait with me for the news." Wu Xie sat down weakly. She silently recited the scriptures and prayed in her heart, hoping that the Buddhas could have some peace. She recited it over and over in her heart. Wu Xie never thought that she would be so calm. Xuehan felt uncomfortable when she looked at Sister Wu Xie''s appearance, but she wouldn''t say that Sister Wu''s life was hard, it was too heartbreaking for her, seeing her mother''s expression was a little dignified, her mind turned, "Mother, did something happen to Mr. He? Is it simple?" Zhulan, "Well, you have to remember, sometimes you must know how to hide your clumsiness." Xuehan reacted quickly, her pupils tightened, "Mother, Young Master He is also the half son-in-law of the Zhou family." Zhulan pinched her daughter''s face, "Daughter, you have to know that the only person in the Zhou family who can make people jealous and care more is your father." No matter who the others are, the other party will not be ambiguous in their actions. Of course, she can make people worry a little more. Who let Zhou Shuren let everyone know that Zhou Shuren cares about her. Xuehan was silent, so she was in charge of Zhou''s house, and she was flattered by some young ladies. She was also a little arrogant. Mother''s words pierced the appearance she saw. Zhou''s house currently only relies on father alone. It''s very fragile! Zhu Lan saw her daughter''s changes in her eyes, and the smile in her eyes became more and more. This girl''s performance at this age is already very good. She is very confident in her education. Tao and Ran Qi like snow Han, it''s not without reason, it''s rare to be so transparent at such a young age. The waiting time is the most torturous, especially now that it is already afternoon, the sunshine in autumn is short, and the city gate will be closed when it is dark, and the mountains and forests in the dark are also the most dangerous. The government office, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wang already know the news. Lord Wang is really anxious, "How could He Shu agree to enjoy the scenery? This kid is not such an elegant person." Zhou Shuren glanced at the sweaty Lord Wang, yes, Lord Wang didn''t know much, so he could only guess He Shu with all his strength. Wang Chi''s face was not good-looking, because he knew more, Wang Chi looked at Master Zhou''s face, and He Shu was obviously blocking the way. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The day after tomorrow, we will take the test first." This test is not a township test, but it is necessary to take the test first to screen some people out. Even though it is not a township test, it is also the most important part. Lord Wang hurriedly turned around, "How can this be, don''t get hurt, or you will have to wait another three years." Three years can change a lot. Sometimes people''s opportunities are missed and they will last a lifetime. Wang Chi said in his heart, don''t get hurt, he is lucky to survive, and he kept silent. He felt that the current Master Zhou must be in a very bad mood. Zhou Shuren was really in a bad mood, not only because of He Shu, but also because there might be an accident with a student, but Shen Yang is really not easy, he is really sad, it is difficult for him to not want to get involved in his jurisdiction, why? Must be under his jurisdiction! As time passed, it got dark and the city gate was locked. Zhulan looked at Wu Hao, who had left in a state of despair, and said to her daughter, "Watch more." Xuehan nodded and then hurriedly chased out. Zhou Shuren came back, "I have asked Yao Zheyu''s people to look for it together." Zhulan, "Do you think there is a chance of surviving?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Not even a cent." Zhulan said quietly: "Yes, unless there is a miracle." Zhou Shuren was hungry, "Let''s eat." Bamboo orchid can''t eat it, but to Zhou Shuren''s eyes, yes, if you can''t eat it, you have to eat it, "Okay." The dinner was very quiet, Changzhong didn''t play with Zhou Shuren anymore, Zhulan watched the little guy eat obediently, and was very pleased. After she got sick, her son really grew up a lot. It took less than two months. The son''s temperament is much calmer. The big room Mrs. Li just saw Wu Xie''s return. It''s not that Mrs. Li didn''t want to go to the main courtyard to see it. Because her mother-in-law was there, she was stupid and didn''t go to comfort her. When Wu Xie came back, she was worried about going there. have a look. Mingyun saw that her mother was back, "Mother, the food is here, let''s eat." Mrs Li sat down, "Your aunt Wu Xi has a really hard life." Mingyun looked at his mother, although she didn''t know about the elegance of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was born as a peasant woman, but he liked this kind of mother, because the mother is really, the more she is in the calculating circle, the more rare it is, and the house likes her. Also for this reason. At Lord Wang''s mansion, Mrs. Xue asked Zhang Zhang to say if Wu Xi''s fate was not good, and then swallowed the words again. He Shu was not the child of the Wang family, so she didn''t need to offend Zhou''s house for He Shu The government is all about protecting calves. Lord Wang has been thinking about Lord Zhou''s reaction since he returned to the residence. He was so calm, as if he knew the result. His heart was pounding, and he quickly let go of his mind. He couldn''t think about it. can not think. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren woke up, and Jin Yan came in, "My lord, I have found it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： not telling the truth As soon as Zhulan came out, she heard this sentence. The person found it, and it said that it was a person, not a corpse. "How did you find it?" He replied respectfully: "The servant of the house found it in the bushes, the hillside where Young Master He was pushed down, when the servant of the house found, Young Master He was already unconscious, and now he has sent it back to Lord Wang''s mansion. superior." Zhou Shuren, "But after checking, where is He Shu injured?" Jing Yan replied, "Young Master He has some scars cut by branches on his face, as well as sprained right hand and right leg." Zhulan let out a breath, she was fortunate to have been sprained instead of a broken bone, "It''s good to be alive." Zhou Shuren signaled to keep his words, and said to Zhulan, "You can rest assured that someone has been found." Zhu Lan took the handkerchief handed by Mrs. Song, and sighed, "I found the person, but tomorrow is going to take the exam. He Shu hurt his right hand and missed it for three years." Zhou Shuren washed his face and chuckled, "Fortunately, the injury is on the right hand, He Shu is left-handed, and the right hand injury is not in the way, I am more worried about the scars on my face, I just hope that there will be no scars, otherwise it will be disfigured, He doesn''t have to wait three years." Zhu Lan paused, "After breakfast, I''ll take Wu Xi to the Wang''s house to see." Zhou Shuren wiped his hands, "Okay." Zhulan washed her face and motioned for Mrs. Song to send someone to inform Wu Xi that this girl must have slept all night. After breakfast, Zhulan saw Wu Xi and stared at the makeup on Wu Xi''s face. This was how much powder she had touched to cover up the cyan of her eye sockets, "Go wash your face, sometimes I worry that you don''t need to cover it up." At this time, it was time to develop good feelings, especially He Shu, who was found by the servants of the Zhou family, gave Wu Xi a good impression. Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, then obediently went to wash his face. Zhulan looked at Wu Xie, she was really haggard, and took Wu Xian''s hand, "Sometimes you don''t need to hide, you need to be vulnerable when you should be vulnerable, don''t hide everything, if you don''t say anything, who knows what you think. what is." Wu Hao took Auntie''s words to heart, "Thank you Auntie." Zhulan simply put a little makeup on Wu Xie, not only did not hide the haggard, but instead made Wu Xie look even more haggard, and then she was satisfied with taking Wu Xie to Lord Wang''s mansion. At Lord Wang''s mansion, Mrs. Xue took Zhulan to see He Shu. Mrs. Xue did not wipe her tears, although she was worried that she was not her own child, her tone was a little sigh, "Fortunately, there is nothing serious." Zhulan asked, "The doctor has seen his face. Could the scratch on his face be healed?" Xue''s tone was light, "He Shu covered his face with his hands when he rolled down the mountain. Although there are scratches, it is not deep, and it will not leave obvious scars. Speaking of which, I have to thank Miss Wu!" Zhulan wondered, "Why?" Xue said: "He Shu was very weak in the past, and all his attention was on reading. After getting married, He Shu would exercise every day, and his body was much better than before, and he could react to avoid when he fell. Important position, if you don''t exercise, He Shu still doesn''t know what kind of injury it will be!" Zhulan looked back at Wu Hao, she really didn''t know about this. There was a smile on the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth. She just mentioned a few words to He Shu. This person actually exercised. Fortunately, he exercised. As soon as they reached He Shu''s yard, Zhulan smelled the plaster as soon as she entered the room. He Shu was sitting against the head of the bed, and when he saw people coming in, he sat up and saluted with both hands, "I''m sorry to ask Auntie to come in person. He Shu feels ashamed and makes Auntie worried." Zhulan looked at He Shu''s face. The plaster had already been rubbed on her face. Fortunately, there were some small wounds. After seeing it in person, she was completely relieved. He Shu put down his hands, looked at Wu Xie from the corner of his eye, saw Wu Xie''s pale face, and felt warm in his heart, "When the little nephew is well, I will come to the door to thank you in person." This time, he thought he was done, but he didn''t tell the truth to his aunt and uncle. After he rolled, his first reaction was to hide. The sprained right foot also fell from a tree and sprained it. Fortunately, his intuition was accurate. When he climbed up the tree, he saw someone coming down to look for him. The important thing was that he had a knife in his hand. Clothes, successfully fell into a catastrophe. It was just because his right hand was sprained, his left hand was numb while holding a branch, and one fell without noticing. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt, and he found a bush and hid in it. When it was completely dark and he could hear the wolf howling, he was really desperate. He regretted that he had lost the bet and was calculated. In desperation, he was found by the servants of the Zhou family. He knew that the Zhou family would not care if he was not engaged. his. When he came back to face the question, he thought about telling the truth, but he couldn''t. He was not the father and son of the Wang family, nor was he the son-in-law of Lord Zhou. Wu Yan was just foster care. He couldn''t tell the truth and cause trouble, he could only rot in his stomach. Zhulan and Xue''s looked at each other, and Zhulan said, "The two of you have a few words, let''s sit outside for a while." After saying that, Zhulan and the Xue family went out, but the old woman was still in the house. He Shu was a little nervous, this was the first time the two of them got along like this, "Sit." Wu Yan sat on the chair, "You''ll be fine." He Shu''s heart softened, "I made you worry." Wu Yan''s eyes turned red, and she was more than worried. She read the scriptures all night last night, and now her throat is uncomfortable, "As long as you are safe." Then I worried again, "Can you still take the exam tomorrow?" He Shu''s eyes sank, and he almost died this time, enough for him to remember for the rest of his life, "Yes." Wu Hao opened his mouth and closed it. It''s a man''s business. "It''s good that you know what you have in mind, just don''t put yourself in danger." She really didn''t want to feel it again, and another one would really kill her. He Shu rolled his eyes, "Fortunately I met you." Wu Xiu''s ears turned red. This is the most exaggerated thing He Shu has said since we met, but it sounds comforting. He Shu didn''t blame her for her bad life, but thanked her very much. That''s good. Jinzhou Government Ya Zhou Shuren didn''t even need to ask Lord Wang to find out who pushed and what, just by looking at Lord Wang''s face, he knew that nothing was found. Wang Chi said comfortingly: "It''s fortunate that He Shuren is fine, please pay more attention in the future." Mr. Wang panicked. Regarding He Shu''s gambling, the scholar who bet with He Shu was also counted. After checking around, he found no clues, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren interrupted Lord Wang''s words, "Just come back." Lord Wang was stunned for a moment, his heart was beating a little faster. If you can''t find out what Lord Zhou meant, don''t look it up. After knowing each other for so long, he still knows a little bit about Lord Zhou. Is this for his own good? Wang Chi pulled Lord Wang, "We have a bunch of things waiting for us to deal with, let''s go!" Lord Wang looked at Lord Wang, "Okay." Zhou Shuren waited for the two adults to leave before calling Jin Yan, "What can I find?" One more chapter, one point later (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Yao Yao "Besides Mr. He, there were two other scholars who had an accident yesterday, and these two are also popular candidates for the first place in the township examination." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask Jinyan to investigate the matter of He Shu. It took too long, and he went to find He Shu with great fanfare. The traces that smart people should have erased have already been erased, and they couldn''t find anything. Of course, he also I didn''t want to check. So I asked people to check that a few people had an accident, and it was just to confirm their conjecture more accurately. Jin Yan saw that the adults were silent, "Sir, do you want to continue the investigation?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No, you go out first." "Yes." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows. He really hoped that the township examination would end sooner, so he hurriedly sent Shen Yang to the capital, but didn''t stay under his jurisdiction. He Shu''s accident did not cause much disturbance. Every year, there are scholars who are calculated, and it is normal for a few people to be injured. The next day, He Shu insisted on taking the exam. He Shu is left-handed, but he can also write with his right hand. In order not to appear unusual, he always used his right hand to write. The results will take two days to come out, and the two days will soon pass. Before the results came out, Zhulan knew, and Zhou Shuren brought it back when he went home, "He Shu took the fourth test. I read his papers in person, this kid is ignorant." Zhulan responded quickly, "So, He Shu didn''t tell the truth?" Otherwise it won''t hide. Zhou Shuren was quite satisfied, "This is also an expression of growth. Where is Jinzhou City? Most of the aristocratic families are close to the capital, and young talents don''t have a big background, so it''s better to hide." Even if no one is calculating this time, they will not be able to escape when they arrive in the capital. The powerful and powerful people in the capital will not take Lord Wang seriously, and Jinzhou City will not worry about Lord Wang. As for him, Wu Hao is not the young lady of the Zhou family, really. If something goes wrong, he can help, but he really won''t fight for Wu Xi, not to mention Wu Xi is not married yet! However, this time He Shu was a blessing in disguise, at least most of his eyes would not be fixed on him. Zhulan thought of Zhou Shuren. At the beginning, Zhou Shuren had no background, but Zhou Shuren was not too young, and he was inconspicuous. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to him. At the beginning, he really responded to Zhou Shuren''s words. . After another three days, Boss Zhou and Changzhi returned from Pingzhou. Zhulan was very surprised, "Why didn''t you send someone to write back in advance?" Boss Zhou and Changzhi looked at each other, grandfather and grandmother died, they didn''t dare to write back, because they were afraid that their mother would not accept it. , how do I write in advance to notify that I am coming home soon. Seeing the appearance of her two sons, Zhulan guessed what they were thinking, "You don''t have to be embarrassed, I already know." Boss Zhou was dumbfounded, "Mother, how did you know?" They deliberately stopped the eldest and second uncles from writing letters. Zhulan was moved when she saw her two sons have lost a lot of weight. The children of the Zhou family respected and loved her very much, "I knew it as soon as your grandfather and grandmother passed away. They are dreaming. You have worked hard all the way." Boss Zhou''s tense heartstrings finally loosened. God knows how to talk to his mother every day along the way. He is afraid that she will fall ill again. "Grandma was very awake when she arrived. Grandma hopes you are well." Changzhi answered, "Grandma is gone, and grandpa''s spirit has also dissipated. When grandpa left, he was very peaceful." At that time, he thought that grandma and grandpa had mentioned her mother many times, and hoped that she would take care of the Yang family more in the future, but he didn''t say anything. Zhu Lan felt sour in her heart, "How is your uncle''s family?" Boss Zhou glanced at Changzhi. In Pingzhou Mansion, Changzhi came forward for all the entertainment at the back. Not to mention how surprised he was. He was always afraid that Changzhi would offend others, but after meeting outsiders a few times with him, Boss Zhou felt in his heart. Unlimited emotion, still father is powerful, Changzhi finally used his brain. Changzhi saw his eldest brother looking at him, this is what he meant to say, "Mother, the eldest uncle''s family is very good, but the younger generation is slow to rise, the Yang family is only supported by the eldest cousin, so there are many eldest uncle and aunt. The second time I mentioned my mother, I mean inside and outside the words, I hope my mother can take care of the Yang family more." Zhulan smiled, this is human nature, she is not surprised, her parents are gone, she is a person who is difficult to go back, and her eldest brother is also afraid of losing family affection, "I know what I know, you all go back and have a good rest. , it''s been hard work." Zhou Laodao: "Mother, we don''t work hard, this is what sons should do." Zhulan sighed in her heart that the ancient word for filial piety was greater than the sky, except for some who were really unfilial, most of them were filial sons! In the big room, as soon as Boss Zhou entered the yard, he saw the lady counting the banknotes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "You''re not afraid of breaking the banknotes if you keep counting like this." Li Shi raised his head abruptly, and then it was a tragedy. A 50 tael silver note tore a corner, "Ah, my silver note." Boss Zhou was heartbroken, not to mention the lady''s humiliation, the lady''s thoughts were all on the silver note, but luckily the lady poured tea, "Where''s Minghui?" Li''s heartache put down the bank note, "He has gone to enlightenment." Boss Zhou was stunned, "Have you invited a gentleman again at home?" Li waved his hand, "Meng Jie, father''s apprentice." Boss Zhou felt a little aggrieved, "Don''t you miss me?" Only then did Mr. Li notice the appearance of the head of the family, and counting the days with his fingers, Mrs. Li finally felt distressed, "Look at how thin you are, I will make up for you when you come back." Boss Zhou was satisfied, and he was flattering outside, so it''s better to go home. In the fourth room, Su Xuan circled around Xianggong. She knew that Xianggong would grow up when he went out, but he had grown too big. Looking at the analysis, she was too surprised. Changzhi was helpless, "I just surprised my lady like that?" Su Xuan nodded honestly, "I''m very surprised, if it wasn''t for the fact that your appearance didn''t change, and Big Brother came back with you, I would have thought you were out of luck." Changzhi laughed in a low voice, "Do you want the lady to check?" Su Xuan blushed. In fact, Changzhi can be quite sullen at times, and after awakening, she couldn''t bear it. Zhulan is happy because her two sons are home, she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, her mother is worried, she is very competent. The township exam is approaching, He Shu''s foot sprain is a little more serious, and the sprain on his hand has improved a lot. However, when it''s better, he will come to the Zhou Mansion to thank him. After Changzhi knew about He Shu''s accident, Zhulan found that the son was more calm, and then found that the eldest Zhou almost avoided Changzhi. It can be seen that the lethality of the growing Changzhi has become greater, and the eldest couple, who is a small animal, is very afraid. Changzhi. On the day of the township test, Zhous house received a post from Yao Shizis house. Zhulan took the post and didnt read it. She really didnt like County Lord Shen. , "It''s not the post of the county magistrate Shen, Miss Yao Er actually came to Jinzhou City." Madam Song glanced at her, "Miss Yao is coming to visit." There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, "Yes, come to visit tomorrow." The more she knew about Yao Yao, the more she liked Miss Yao Er. Yao Yao was welcome to come to Zhou Mansion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： help The next day, Zhulan got up and listened to the sound of rain outside the window, "This year''s candidates are not very lucky." ?? Zhou Shuren sat up and got down to the ground, opened the window and looked, "It''s really not good. In the whole autumn, today''s rain is the heaviest." ?? The maid and Mrs. Song who heard the movement outside the door had already pushed the door in with the water basin. ?? Zhulan went down to the ground and said worriedly, "I don''t know if it rains in Pingzhou." ?? Zhou Shuren, "The luck of Rong Chuan and Chang Lian is not bad, it is estimated that they are not bad." ?? Zhu Lan said, "Wash your face." ?? After breakfast, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen in the rain. Zhulan asked her son to recognize animals. She painted all these small animals, not modern animal pictures, but ink paintings. ?? After half an hour, Xuehan and Wu Hao came over, Xuehan''s legs and feet were a little wet, "Mother, I really hate rainy days, no matter how careful you are, you''ll get caught in the rain." ?? Zhulan pointed to the table and said, "This is **** tea. You and Wu Xi have a drink to get rid of the cold." ?? The temperature in this autumn rain has dropped a lot. When the rain stops, it will be difficult for the temperature to rise again. Originally, the temperature in ancient times would have been lower, and her body was well nourished, so she was very afraid of the cold. ?? Xuehan drank the **** tea obediently and looked at the brazier in the house, "This year''s bamboo charcoal was bought from someone the second uncle knows, and it looks good." ?? Zhulan smiled, "Yes, the charcoal fire is good." ?? Wu Xi looked at the rain outside the door curtain, "With such a heavy rain, can Er Yao still come?" ?? Xuehan replied, "It will definitely come." ?? Therefore, Xuehan knew Yao Yao quite well. After a while, Yao Yao arrived. Yao Yao''s clothes were plain and cold, but it added a little color to the not-so-excellent facial features. Some flavors are also very attractive. ?? After Yao Yao saw the ceremony, Zhu Lan motioned to sit down and drink **** tea first. ?? Xuehan asked Yao Yao, "How about sister Yao come in?" ?? Yao Yao smiled lightly, "Sister is worried, everything is fine." ?? Xuehan believed Sister Yao''s words, so it''s not easy to let Sister Yao go! ?? In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao went around Jiang''s house again. At this time, Jiang Muchen would get up early to pick up a bundle of firewood and come back, and he saw Jiang Muchen who was going out at a glance. ?? Jiang Miao ran over quickly, "Brother Jiang." ?? Jiang Muchen turned around when he heard the voice, "It''s you." ?? Jiang Miao smiled, "I''m with Brother Jiang." ?? Jiang Muchen looked at Jiang Miao motionless, struggling in his heart, the little girl has a good impression on him, he can use the little girl, but he can''t, he vowed not to be like his father, and finally sighed, "You shouldn''t go to the mountainside. place." ?? Jiang Miao was stunned for a moment, pursing the corners of her mouth without saying a word. She had been observing for some days, and it was the first time she took the initiative to speak out today. She was very disappointed, but she was not a faceless person. "Then I''ll go back, Brother Jiang, be careful." ?? Jiang Muchen looked at the little girl who ran away after speaking. The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. He was the first person to show kindness to him after hitting the dust. He walked to the side of the mountain with his eyes down. As for him, even if he moved to Zhoujiacun, the story of their family still spread, thanks to the uncle''s family who came a few days ago. ?? In the Jiang family, Xuemei was drying the mushrooms of her parents-in-law while her younger son was sleeping, when she saw her daughter come in with her head lowered and raised her eyebrows, "I''m back very early today." ?? Jiang Miao knew she couldn''t hide it from her mother, but she didn''t want to hide it, "Mother, the elder brother of the Jiang family doesn''t like me approaching." ?? Xuemei looked at her daughter, "Mother doesn''t like you being near him either." ?? Jiang Miao lowered her head, "If you really use it, you won''t be driving me back today." ?? Xuemei was relieved that she didn''t stop her just because she knew that her daughter was not stupid. She knew it in her heart, and the more she stopped, the more curious she became, "Come and help." ?? Jinzhou, because Second Miss Yao wanted to stay for dinner, Xuehan went to prepare, and Wu Xian also left with Xuehan. ?? Only Zhulan and Yao Yao were left in the room. Seeing Yao Yao looking at her, Zhulan said directly, "You''re not just here to visit today!" ?? Yao Yao stood up, "Yes, Yao Yao is here today to force something." ?? Zhulan snorted, "So rashly used past favors?" ?? She still remembers the letter Yao Yao wrote back then. ?? Yao Yao bent her eyes, "Yes." ?? Zhulan thought in her heart, "What are you asking for?" ?? Yao Yao motioned the woman behind her to take out the things in her sleeves, the square wrapped in oilcloth, Yao Yao personally opened it, "There are 15,000 taels of silver, I would like to ask Zhou''s house to help buy Zhuangzi, and then hang it in Zhou''s house. in the name of the government." ?? Zhulan took the silver notes, fifteen silver notes of one thousand taels, "What do you mean?" ?? Yao Yao had a small smile on the corner of her mouth, "I know that there are more ways for myself." ?? She originally planned to become a monk this year, and the preparations were almost done. The elder brother had no choice but to tell her that the emperor intended to give her a marriage. No, money is the most important thing, but it''s a pity that she only changed 15,000 taels calmly in a year. ?? Zhulan accepted the bank note, "What do you want from Zhuangzi?" ?? Yao Yao smiled lightly, "Just make up your mind." ?? Zhulan smiled, and she said that Yao Yao''s face was not just to take care of the county magistrate Shen, but this man took advantage of Yao Houye''s mind to find a way for her. ?? In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan talked about it, "I listened to Yao Yao, it seems like she is about to get married." ?? Zhou Shuren, "This girl is not an ordinary person. Since she has expressed her intentions, she has ten." ?? Zhu Lan said, "I don''t know who I will marry Zhou Shuren snorted, "Then it depends on the emperor, the capital is very lively recently! " ?? Zhulan asked, "But what happened?" ?? Zhou Shuren, "It''s just a dog bites a dog''s hair, but Yao Wenqi is completely exposed. Recently, the fifth prince has lost a lot of people, and Yao Wenqi, who has been enduring it, can''t bear it anymore. The liveliness of the capital is very exciting." ?? Zhu Lan chuckled lightly, "The sons before and after fought with him, and the fifth prince later, Yao Wenqi didn''t want to bear it anymore, but he couldn''t bear it any longer, and he would lose his heart if he continued to bear it." ?? "The lady is right, so the emperor is still very powerful. He used the pieces in his hand to force Yao Wenqi to resist step by step, waiting for Yao Wenqi to play the cards first." ?? Zhulan said quietly, "Wait, there will be even more excitement next year!" ?? Zhou Shuren also thought of Shen Yang, there was indeed a lot of excitement! ?? This year''s candidates in Jinzhou are really unlucky. Except for the sunny day of the first day of the exam, the rain has not stopped for the next few days, and the quilts brought in absorb water again. Clothes are not dry, the whole exam is over, come on, most of the weak scholars are sick. ?? He Shu also unfortunately fell ill. He didn''t have any good injuries, but this time the illness was a little more aggressive. ?? When Wu Hao came back from Lord Wang''s mansion, Zhulan asked, "Have you seen someone? Is He Shu okay?" ?? . ?? ?? Chapter 608： maybe 2 Wu Yan was worried in her heart, and her face was worried, "He Shu''s condition is not good. He didn''t rest well for the exam. He still has a high fever and is dazed after drinking medicine." Zhulan sighed, He Shu not only didn''t rest well, but also kept his heartstrings tense with the things he was hiding in his heart. After the exam was over, he couldn''t hold back his anger, "Let''s go and have a look in the next few days." Wu Yan was very tired. It had rained these days, and she was worried about He Shu''s exam. Now that He Shu was over, he fell ill again. She felt that if she hadn''t had the strength to support her, she would have fallen ill, "Auntie, I''ll go back for a break first." "Go." He Shu''s illness has been repeated, and when the list is released, He Shu''s illness has not recovered, and the results are also known by the next person. He Shu''s third place was considered a good result, the first place was an unpopular one, and the second place was Shen Yang. Zhulan thought to herself, the calculation is empty, who would have thought that a dark horse would be killed, but Zhulan was still in a happy mood. It was just that the joy didn''t last long, and Zhulan had a headache. Zhulan stared at Zhao''s family, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, can you say it again?" Zhao Shi bit the bullet and said again, "Mother, Yushuang went out with me today, and the gauze hat that was covering my face fell off." Zhulan has calmed down. She did not officially introduce her two granddaughters on her birthday. As a result, Yushuang leaked her face on the street. It is fortunate that Yushuang is not the allure of the country? The little girl was really delicate when she was a child, but she has Zhou Lao Er''s genes in the end, but she has some shadow of Zhou Lao Er when she grows up, but she is still a beauty. Zhulan motioned to Zhao Shi, "Don''t be nervous, just expose it." She couldn''t stop herself. After hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Zhao''s uneasy heart finally calmed down. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would blame her. However, she was still a little happy that her daughter was finally able to attend the banquet. "Mom, then I''ll go back first." Zhulan said, "By the way, didn''t your mother write to you?" Zhao Shi was stunned, "No, I haven''t been here since the last letter, mother, but what''s the matter?" Zhulan waved, "It''s okay." It seems that Zhao''s mother is awake, the eldest and Changzhi went to Lizhou, and the two met the official family where Zhao''s younger brother was engaged. Changzhi bluntly stated his attitude. The Qian family is the Qian family and has nothing to do with the Zhou family. Changzhi didn''t show any affection at all! The eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family is a beautiful embryo. Before the evening, everything that should be known will be known. The next day, Zhulan received several posts and said to Mrs. Song, "Look how curious these people are." Madam Song laughed, "It''s also you who said that Miss Sun hid too tightly." Zhulan took out the post from Shen Shizi''s mansion, "Since you want to bring them to entertain, it''s better to choose the banquet with the highest status." Zhulan had confidence in her two granddaughters, and their etiquette was taught by Mrs. Shui herself. In the big room, Mrs. Li got the news and panicked a little, "How to wear this?" Saying that, he turned over the girl''s jewelry box. Seeing that her mother took out her most precious face, Yulu put down the book helplessly, "Mother, I don''t have to dress up so grandly. My father is white, so I''ll just dress up more formally." She''s not going to a beauty pageant. Besides, she''s not a beauty no matter how she dresses up. It''s better to follow her own preferences, so as not to embarrass herself. Li doesn''t care about herself, she cares about her daughter. This is the first time for her daughter to attend the banquet. "Mother''s reputation is not good. Mother is afraid that you will be looked down upon and that you will be wronged." Yulu curled her lips, "Mother, your daughter, I only listened to what I wanted to hear since I was a child, and I won''t feel wronged." Li Shi also smiled, "You are the same as your eldest brother." In the second room, Mrs Zhao turned over his face excitedly, "There''s no rush to make new clothes. Fortunately, your father often buys more clothes for you. Look, how is this outfit?" Yushuang has also reached the age of Amy, and she is also excited to be able to go out to the banquet this time, "This set is very good." Zhao Shi put down his head and held the hand of the eldest daughter, "Your father and I have high expectations for you. You really have a good family in the future, but you need to take care of your brother more." Mrs. Zhao has listened to Xianggong a lot, and she can''t be reborn anymore. She only has one son. Her thoughts are more and more synchronized with Xianggong. Yushuang''s joy was gone. She didn''t like her parents saying these words from time to time. Once or twice, she didn''t feel anything. The more times she did, the more irritable she would become. Zhao shi didn''t notice the girl''s face. Instead, she hugged the little girl. Seeing that the little girl was about to meet, she hurriedly stopped her, "This is my sister''s, you don''t want to touch it." The next day, Zhulan took her two granddaughters and Su Xuan to Shen Shizi''s mansion. Su Xuan has the status of the county head and can at least protect two more girls. Zhulan looked at Su Xuan who was sitting hard, and Su Xuan''s belly became pregnant, "This time you have to work harder and worry more." Su Xuan leaned against the soft cushion, "Mother, we are a family, it would be too outlandish to say that. Yushuang and Yulu are both my nieces, so I should protect them more." Zhulan listened in her heart and looked at Su Xuan''s belly, "Your belly is surprisingly big." Several daughters-in-law had given birth many times, and she had given birth too. It was just this month that she was not pregnant, but Su Xuan''s belly was too big. Su Xuan touched her stomach, "I also think it''s too big. The woman around me is not sure, and I don''t dare to tell my mother. I''m waiting for an imperial doctor who I know well to check the pulse." Zhulan stared at Su Xuan''s belly, "Don''t you mean one?" Su Xuan, "Mother, it hasn''t been diagnosed yet." Zhulan asked, "Does Changzhi know?" Su Xuan shook her head, "Xianggong doesn''t know, and I didn''t dare to tell him." Zhulan was worried, the conditions for giving birth in ancient times were really bad, and she had to walk before the gate of giving birth. Su Xuan was the first child, in case the danger of twins increased exponentially. Su Xuan has been feeling uneasy these past two days She specially checked the genealogy for this purpose. If her ancestors had twins, she felt that her belly was probably out of ten. She just found an imperial doctor to feel more at ease. She has the title of county head and is a bit hypocritical with Liu Imperial Physician. Pingzhou, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian rode out of the city gate in a carriage. The two of them, Chang Lian second and Rong Chuan sixth, both won. These days, I have been entertaining in Pingzhou, and when I left the city gate, Rong Chuan stretched his waist, "It can be regarded as leaving." Chang Lian didn''t ride in the same carriage with Dong''s, because he had something to ask Rong Chuan, "I was just about to ask you, your study is not worse than mine, why is it the eighth place?" Rong Chuan smiled, "The third brother is carrying the honor of the Zhou Mansion, so he must do his best to get good grades in the exam, but if you and I both rank in the top few places, the Zhou Mansion will be too attractive." Chang Lian had guesses in his heart, but he was still moved when he heard Rong Chuan say it. As Rong Chuan said, he is different from Rong Chuan, and his burden is heavier than Rong Chuan. Not long after the carriage was traveling, the driver stopped, and he rode over cautiously and said, "Third Young Master, there is a carriage in front of you that got stuck in a mud pit. I want to borrow our people to help push the carriage." (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Destiny Chang Lian lifted the curtain of the car and saw two carriages in front of them, looking like businessmen rushing across the border, "Go ahead." Soon the carriage in front came out, and someone came to thank him. Chang Lian didn''t get off the carriage, but just opened the curtain. "Everyone should help each other when they encounter difficulties. Don''t mind." The man standing outside the carriage had a long beard, covering half of his face. Rong Chuan glanced at him and lowered his head to continue reading. The third brother didn''t have to worry about him. The man outside the carriage is tall and strong, "Since the young master said so, then I will thank you and see you in the future." Chang Lian didn''t want to see him again. His grandfather practiced martial arts, and he had many family members who practiced martial arts. After years of teaching and observation by his father, the man in front of him must not be a businessman. Chang Lian smiled. After hearing this, Rong Chuan raised his head and glanced at it. The man outside the car wanted to take another look, but unfortunately the curtain of the car had been lowered, and the man did not stop. Abandoned, pressed his eyebrows, he was too tired to travel for many days. Rong Chuan saw the third brother frowning, "But is there a problem with your identity?" Chang Lian played with the jade pendant on his waist, "There is more than a problem, the problem is big, the identity of this team is not simple." Shen Xing was just outside the car, and when the convoy in front quickly moved away, Shen Xing said, "There are many experts in this team." Chang Lian understood that Shen Xing had already seen it, but he had to help, "Be careful along the way." Shen Xing responded, guarding the carriage without leaving an inch. Rong Chuan stopped reading, "In the past two years, the dynasty has won a big victory over the foreigners, and the foreigners on the northeastern border have become a little more honest, and in the past two years, they have been eager to move." Chang Lian, "Yeah, sooner or later there will be a battle." Rong Chuan leaned on the car, "This has been going well for a few years, and the war is about to start again. I don''t know how many children lost their lives." Chang Lian is silent, the war is ruthless, and his cousin is so dead. In Jinzhou, Zhulan showed up with her two granddaughters, and the eyes of the officials who arrived first were on the two girls. Zhulan did not block their eyes, and looked at the two granddaughters from the corner of their eyes. Yushuang''s face froze, but fortunately she calmed down quickly, but her movements were a little unnatural. This girl is young, and most of her eyes are on her. She has been sensitive to her eyes since she was a child, and she has performed well. . Don''t look down on Yulu, she is the most calm, her face has not changed, and there is always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, very calm. Shen Shizi''s wife Zhu Shi smiled and said, "Yang Gongren is very lucky to have two handsome granddaughters. No wonder he has to hide it. If it was me, I also hid it." Zhu Lan smiled lightly, "They were too young before and didn''t learn the rules well. Originally, I wanted to introduce two girls this year through my birthday, but an illness messed up the plan, and it''s not too late." The meaning of the words was clear, she just wanted to formally introduce the two granddaughters. Zhu Shi smiled, "It''s not too late now." Su Xuan was pregnant and sat down after talking to Zhu Shi. Zhulan and Su Xuan were alone with one, and Zhulan was with Yulu. Relatively speaking, Yushuang was the best to follow Su Xuan. Su Xuan''s identity was able to stop a lot of official family members. Tao Shi reached out and took Yulu''s hand, "Oh, this girl looks lucky." Qi Shi also came over and liked it when he saw the little girl, "It is indeed a blessing." Zhulan knew in her heart that Yulu would be more popular, not only because of the large number of sons in the eldest house, but also because of the grandson of Zhou''s family, Mingyun, but also because Yulu''s face was blessed. Yushuang has very few officials and relatives around, and it is useless to look good. In fact, when choosing a daughter-in-law, very few really choose beauty for her son and grandson. After she is curious about Yushuang, she pays less attention. Su Xuan looked at Yu Shuang by drinking tea. The little girl was really small, and she was in a good mood. Her beauty was destined to face more rumors. The mother-in-law changed Yushuang''s face, and after today, Yushuang''s reputation is not very good! Now that you are young, you dont need to dress up grandly. Its not only a matter of identity, but you also need to keep a low profile. The more low-key you are, the more you can accumulate a good reputation. There are too many rumors that are too high-profile, and fake rumors have come true. Su Xuan still likes Yulu. Seeing that the little girl is talking with the official wife in a moderate manner, the corners of her mouth are hooked. This girl really looks like Mingyun! On the way back to the mansion, the two granddaughters were riding in a carriage. Zhu Lan saw Su Xuan''s expression and said, "It''s been hard work today." Su Xuan held back her yawn, "Mother, I''ll just go back and rest for a while." Zhulan worried about Yushuang, "I don''t know if Yushuang can''t stand the differential treatment of Yushuang and Yulu by Shangguan''s family at the banquet today." Her beautiful appearance gave Yushuang a lot of confidence. In addition to being the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family, Yushuang was still a bit arrogant in her bones. Today, she suddenly realized that her appearance could not bring her a good name, but instead brought her a good reputation. Jealousy and rumors, Yushuang was stimulated a lot. Su Xuan looked at her mother-in-law, which means that the Zhou family did not want to use Yushuang to climb high branches, and her mother-in-law was even more so that Yushuang could stand it When she was at home, she taught Yushuang a lot, "Mother, Yushuang is born. You are happy in the Zhou family, and you have to believe in Yushuang, she is the child you taught." Zhulan smiled, "Yeah." Su Xuan turned her eyes away, she was telling the truth, Yushuang was reborn in another family, it was just a tool to be used, not necessarily a wife, that was really sad. When they got to the mansion, Zhulan and Su Xuan were tired, so they went back to the yard and rested. In the big room, when Mrs. Li saw her daughter came back, she hurriedly asked, "Have you been bullied?" Yulu bent her eyes, "Mother, how could I be bullied by my grandma''s side, don''t worry, look, I''m not doing well." Mrs. Li checked it carefully, "It''s good that you''re not bullied." Then he asked, "How''s the banquet today? Tell me now." In the second room, Mrs. Zhao had been apprehensive ever since she received the head and face sent back from the main courtyard in the morning. Seeing that the girl had finally returned, but there was no smile on the girl''s face, she asked carefully, "But what happened?" Yushuang looked at her mother and felt exhausted. She went to the banquet confidently, but she came back after a blow, "It''s okay, mother, I''m tired, I''ll go back to rest first." Zhao shi swallowed the words in his mouth, "Ah, good." Zhulan rested for a while, woke up and received the post, flipped through it and said to Mrs. Song, "This is for Shuren." Tomorrow is the day when Zhou Shuren takes a bath. Mrs. Song said, "The owner of the house will not want to meet." Zhulan took the post and said, "The identity is different now, this is the jury man. It''s not one person who came here. Shuren can''t refuse all of it. I still want to see it, and let the housekeeper answer it!" Madam Song said, "Yes." Chapter 610： No oil and salt The next day, Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to inquire about the rumors about Yushuang and Yulu. The news that came back was similar to what she had guessed. It was really good for Yushuang, but the other aspects were ignored because of her face. Yushuang changed her face, and her low-key dress did not attract rumors. Yulu''s rumors are good, Tao and Qi said that they are lucky, plus some follower, more people said, Yushuang is lucky, and has a calm temperament, like an aunt''s reputation. Speaking of which, Zhulan is really grateful to Qi''s family, because of Miss Ran''s relationship with Ran Yan, and the fact that her granddaughter is very favored by the queen, Qi''s words are very useful in the circle of officials and family members, even Shen Shizi. Qi Shi, the head of the government and Shen County, was very polite. Madam Song whispered, "Miss Yushuang also asked someone to inquire about the news this morning." Zhulan, "You don''t have to hide it, she can tell her if she wants to know." This is also a growth. In the past, Yushuang''s teaching was only on paper, but now it is a real version. I just hope that the little girl can think about it sooner. Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhou Shuren waited for Madam Song to go out, "You are just too worried." Zhulan, "I''d rather worry about myself than have our granddaughter unhappy in the future." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "And me!" Zhulan smiled, "Then you have to find a good family for Yushuang." Zhou Shuren choked, the in-laws of the two granddaughters Yu Shuang are really hard to find. Butler Ding came in, "Patriarch, a few Juren masters have arrived." Zhou Shuren stood up, "I went to the front yard." "Ok." Zhou Shuren was reluctant in his heart, and the last thing he wanted to see was Shen Yang. Unfortunately, the top five on the list this time, except for He Shu, who still did not come to raise his body, the remaining four came. Several, Zhou Shuren knew each other and had dinner together. In the first place, Liu Juren said first, "I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow, and I''m here to visit you today to disturb the rest." Zhou Shuren looked at Liu Juren, who was not too young, thirty-five years old, very much like him back then, "Jinzhou is half a day away from the capital, why did you wait so early to enter Beijing?" Liu Juren explained, "It was because of the proximity that I went to the chosen residence earlier, so as not to worry about where to live when I was near." Zhou Shuren just asked casually, Liu Juren couldn''t believe what he said, look at the clothes of several people, all of them have money. Shen Yang felt uncomfortable. He was the first to go. He was originally happy that He Shu''s injury must have affected it, but as a result, a Liu Xiucai was killed. He also wanted to chat with Lord Zhou a few more words, but Liu Juren was in front of him. , he has to wait. Zhou Shuren looked at the four Juren, and he clearly thought of forming a group to visit, it must not be Shen Yang, and after Liu Juren was removed, the remaining Cao and Ma did not know who they were. Zhou Shuren''s heart sank at this realization. How many people have passed the imperial examinations for so many years to enter the court and the place? Zhoujia Village, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived at Jiang''s house. Chang Lian said, "It''s been a long time since I left home. My parents must be very worried. They will leave for home tomorrow. I came here to say goodbye to my sister today." Xuemei said reluctantly, "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Chang Lian, "It has been postponed for a few days, and it cannot be postponed any more." He was thinking about his parents and his daughter, and he didn''t want to stay with Rong Chuan for more. He and Rong Chuan were held in the middle together. Xuemei, "I''m going to ask your brother-in-law to come back, you can have a good drink today." Chang Lian smiled, "Okay." Xuemei went to find her husband in person, and on the way to the clan school, someone greeted her. These were brought to her by her parents. Her younger brother and Rong Chuanzhongju also meant that there was someone in the Zhou family. Her status in the Zhou family It has improved a lot. Xuemei was happy in her heart. She hoped that the Zhou family would get better and better. Thinking of her eldest nephew Mingyun and fourth brother Changzhi, her footsteps became much more brisk. Dong Shi and Chang Lian also went to Jiang''s house. After spending a lot of time in Pingzhou this time, Mrs. Dong was very concerned about the eldest sister''s family. When she arrived at the gate of the yard, Mrs. Dong looked at the well-organized yard, "Xianggong, I really admire the eldest sister from the bottom of my heart." Even if you fall into the dust, you still live your life seriously. Chang Lian also admired the aunt, "Go in." Dong Yiyi was happy when she saw her sister and brother-in-law, "When you come back, come as soon as you come. Why do you still bring things? You have taken care of us a lot." Dong Chuchu said, "These are for the children, and the medicine and medicinal wine Chang Lian specially bought for my brother-in-law." Dong Yiyi''s eyes were red, "Thank you and brother-in-law." Without the care of the younger sister and the couple, their family would not have thought of falling into Zhoujia Village, and of living a stable life now. After the brother-in-law was promoted, the older brothers and sisters-in-law of the parents'' family had all restrained a lot, and that was enough. Chang Lian had already chatted with Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming asked, "Are you going to Beijing with Rong Chuan next year?" Chang Lian nodded, "Yes." Jiang Ming said, "I don''t have anything to tell you. I can only talk about myself, and I must stabilize my heart." Chang Lian smiled, "Thank you brother-in-law, but isn''t brother-in-law going to send Muchen to the Zhou clan to study? I think it''s better for the child to go to the school." Jiang Ming looked at his son beside him, "I understand what you mean." Chang Lian didn''t say much. He hoped that Muchen would have more contact with his peers, so as not to only face his brother-in-law and become more extreme in the future. In the Zhoufu of Jinzhou, Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Why did you come so early?" Zhou Shuren has hugged his son and can''t leave meals. " Zhulan asked, "But you have something on your mind?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Shen Yang will go to Beijing tomorrow, so I''ll think about it more." "Isn''t that a good thing? Don''t you wish he left early?" Zhou Shuren held his son''s chubby hand, "It''s really a good thing, but it''s a little early for me to enter Beijing." I don''t know what the calculations are behind it, are you planning to wait for the palace exam next year? Zhulan was delighted, "I think there are a lot of accidents, and you can''t get in. It''s better to leave earlier, there is no need to stay in Jinzhou." Zhou Shuren laughed when he heard this, "It''s true, there''s no need to waste it." Zhulan''s eyes were full of laughter. Whoever asked Zhou Shuren to dig the hole, but Zhou Shuren had a good look, she just didn''t jump in, she could only change the plan, "The capital will definitely be very lively." Zhou Shuren weighed his listening son, who was listening, "I''m not big, do you understand?" Chang Zhong pouted, "Dad, are you saying I''m stupid?" He didn''t say it, he really didn''t understand it! Zhulan kissed her son, "Changzhong is the smartest." The little guy raised his neck proudly, "Dad, I''m smart, I know all the animals in the painting." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Really? That father is going to test you." "OK." Zhulan sat on the side and watched the interaction between the father and son. As long as Zhou Shuren took a rest, the little guy was very attached to his father. Seeing Shuren''s doting on his son, Zhulan laughed. . Chapter 611： Wangs thoughts Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren was stopped by Wang Chi as soon as he arrived at the yamen, "Master Wang came back from the capital? Is the old man better?" ?? Wang Chi gave a dry laugh. My father was pretending to be sick, just to see him and talk to him, "It''s inevitable that people will have some minor problems when they get old, but they''ve gotten better after a few days of recuperation." ?? He''s heartbroken, should he say that his father is amazing? I actually noticed the problem from his several replies, and I blame him. I used the name Shen Yang many times, and then the old man was keenly aware of the problem and brought it back. ?? Zhou Shuren stared at Wang Chi without speaking. ?? Wang Chi''s heart trembled, "Sir?" ?? Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze, "You must not know that every time you feel guilty, your eyes will move down." ?? Wang Chi, "..." ?? He really didn''t know, so Lord Zhou discovered it long ago, and only told him now? ?? Wang Chi was very hurt, "I always thought I had a good understanding with the adults, but it turned out!" ?? Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. Wang Chi''s expression was as if he had abandoned him. Bah, this thought was a little scary. "Tell me, what are you going to do to me as soon as you come back?" ?? Wang Chi patted his forehead, "Yes, I received a letter from my wife the night before, and the letter kept exaggerating her granddaughter, so I mentioned it to the old man, sir, look at my eldest grandson, who is ten years old this year. The Yulu is just right!" ?? Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment. He never thought that the Wang family would take the initiative to marry, or Wang Chi''s eldest grandson. The meaning is different. Wang Chi is the next head of the family. ?? Zhou Shuren didn''t think that Mr. Wang would agree for no reason. He touched his chin, recalled Wang Chi''s guilty conscience, and fell silent. So what did the old man find out? ?? Wang Chi was waiting for Master Zhou to reply. He was very confident. First, the Wang family was neutral, and he would not change if he took over the Wang family. Second, his eldest grandson was also outstanding, and the Wang family had few males. , but it is precisely because less investment is made that every male, even if his talent is not good, can develop well as long as he works **** the background. ?? Zhou Shuren is not too excited, this is a good marriage, both he and Zhulan have been thinking about the grandson of the Ran family, but not the Wang family, because Wang Chi is the next head of the family, and the Wang family has few men, so he did not dare to think about it. Go! ?? Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t expect that one day you and I would become in-laws." ?? Wang Chi smiled. It was agreed. Speaking of which, it was mentioned by her father. The Wang family was picking a clear-headed relative. Of course, they had to be smart. They were afraid of meeting pig teammates. After he got to know Master Zhou better, Master Zhou was a divine teammate in his father''s eyes. ?? Father''s words, with such in-laws supporting each other in the future, the Wang family can also go a long way. Of course, ahem, and the master is very optimistic about the potential of the Zhou family. The Zhou family will not be a flash in the pan. ?? Zhou''s house, He Shu came to Zhou''s house, Zhulan looked at He Shu''s pale face, "I just took care of it, why don''t you take care of it at home?" ?? He Shu''s voice was still a little weak, "My aunt has sent a lot of good medicinal herbs. My nephew must thank me in person. Thank you aunt for your concern. My nephew is all right now." ?? Zhulan noticed that in the days of He Shu''s cultivation, the sprains on his feet and hands were all healed, but he was very weak after a serious illness, "Just know what you have in mind, I heard Wu Xi say, you are not going to go to Beijing to take the exam this time. ?" ?? He Shu nodded, "Yes, I''m not going to continue the test this time. I need to take good care of this serious illness. The body is the capital. I''m going to take the test three years later." ?? This is his decision. When he gets sick repeatedly, his nightmares never stop. He worries too much. His younger brother needs to be nurtured, and his unmarried wife''s reputation is all on him. Own. ?? But he was not reconciled, so he kept torturing himself, and he couldn''t think of it. He was clearly prepared, and his condition gradually improved until he thought about it. ?? Zhulan looked at He Shu, there was no resentment in He Shu''s eyes, Zhulan was very pleased, this experience is very precious to He Shu, not everyone can afford it, "Since I don''t go to Beijing to take the exam, but Going back to the county in a few days?" ?? He Shu had nostalgia in his eyes, "Yes, the He clan teaches and educates people, and the young nephew is still young, so he has already taught in the Hui clan." ?? Zhulan''s smile deepened, "It''s so good." ?? He Shu looked at it was getting late. Although he regretted not being able to see Wu Hao, He Shu''s cheeks flushed when he thought of Wu Hao. These days, Wu Hao had taken care of him, so it was a lie that he was not moved. ?? He Shu said goodbye, and Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to **** her away. ?? In the capital, the fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong, was stopped by the second brother, with a cold face, "Second brother, is there something wrong?" ?? The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, was silent for a moment, "Old fifth, why is your face getting more and more paralyzed? But I need my brother to introduce you to an imperial doctor. If you are sick, you must see it." ?? Zhang Jinghong''s expression didn''t change, "If the second brother just talks nonsense, then the younger brother still has official duties ahead of him." ?? The second prince squinted his eyes, the change of the fifth is too great, and the father and emperor are also more and more satisfied with the fifth. These days, whether it is in the court or in the political hall, he has always praised the fifth, "Ah, I am I haven''t had a drink with Fifth Brother for a long time, this is not to stop me from wanting you to have a drink with Fifth Brother." ?? Zhang Jinghong sneered in his heart, this is the advantage of having power in his hands. In the past, several brothers used to make fun of him all day long. UU reading www.uukanshu. Now the second brother is a lot more polite to him, "No, my brother does have official business." ?? The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, watched the old fifth''s carriage leave, turned the beads in his hand, and smiled deeply. Just as he was about to lower the curtain of the carriage, the second prince let out a snort, and when he looked at him again, he was gone. He seemed to have seen his father just now? No, the royal father is not that young, so he must have read it wrong, but the profile looks really similar. ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back with a happy face. Before the man entered the house, he shouted, "Son, father is back, come out to greet him." ?? The toy in Changzhong''s hand fell, and he raised his head, "Mother, what''s wrong with Daddy?" ?? Before Zhulan could reply to her son, Zhou Shuren opened the curtain and came in. It was almost winter and it was still cold outside. "Put down the curtain." ?? Zhou Shuren''s hand that wanted to hug his son stopped. He stood in the distance and went to the cold air before he picked up his son and kissed her hard, "Son, do you miss your father?" ?? Changzhong''s eyes were shining, "Father, you can hold me high again." ?? Zhou Shuren paused for a moment, then he forgot about it when he was happy. He lied to his son that he couldn''t hold him anymore. There was no way. This kid''s reminders developed horizontally. He didn''t grow much, but he gained a lot of weight. ?? Zhou Shuren thought about his height and looked at his son''s legs carefully, thinking that he was a handsome guy over 1.8 meters in modern times, but he was not tall in ancient times, and his genes were not very good. No matter how he looked at it, his son would never grow up tall. ! ?? : . : Chapter 612： what a dream After dinner, Zhulan waited for her son to take a bath before asking, "What is the happy event today that makes you so happy?" Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "Yu Lu''s future husband-in-law has been found, can I be unhappy?" "Did you mention it to Lord Ran?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Wang Chi''s grandson, this Wang Chi personally mentioned it." Zhu Lan said in a happy tone, "I and Tao Shi are good friends." Then stopped. Zhou Shuren asked, "But what''s wrong?" Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "The Wang family''s descendants are not prosperous, and Tao''s daughter-in-law has often been blocked and sent away. This Tao''s daughter-in-law has experienced it, and she hasn''t turned around and used it on Yulu!" Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment and said: "I also considered Tong Yangfu, but I can''t think about it, the status of the Zhou family is no longer what it used to be, and the marriage between Yushuang and Yulu can only be selected well, and the Wang family is the best for Yulu. Good home." Zhulan sighed, "You have to follow the rules when you are in the circle. The future of the two girls can only depend on them. All we can do is choose a good marriage for her." Zhou Shuren paused and said, "I think the Wang family is planning to marry, and I think they are optimistic that the big house will have a son." Zhulan realized, "I said that Tao Shi kept saying that Yulu was lucky, and he didn''t let go of Yulu''s hand. He must have been thinking about it." Zhou Shuren, "Wang Chi and I verbally agreed to get married. We discussed to wait two years to get married. For now, it''s good for everyone to know about it." Zhulan said quietly: "In the end, the Zhou family is still weak." Zhou Shuren was silent, "Yeah, if the power of the Zhou family and the Wang family weren''t too far apart, and if it wasn''t for me being too high-profile, Yulu himself wouldn''t drag on for two years." Zhulan held Zhou Shuren''s hand, "You''ve done a good job, don''t put everything on your back, we''ll protect our children, now the eldest and the second are able to manage the family''s property, and the daughter also Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are also able to stand on their own, they are all grown up, and Chang Lian and Rong Chuan will help you share your worries in the future." Zhou Shuren laughed, "You and I have put in so much hard work, and finally we have seen the reward." Zhulan felt a lot lighter in her heart, "Yeah, I finally see the reward." She only needs to keep track of the entire Zhou Mansion. The others have daughters and daughters-in-law, and her more thoughts are on Shuren and her son. Wang Mansion, Master Wang teased the youngest son, and let the nanny carry him down after he was too rare, "I really didn''t expect that you would like Master Zhou''s second granddaughter, Yulu, so much." If he hadn''t seen that the lady wrote the whole letter to one person, he wouldn''t have spoken to his father. Tao sighed with emotion: "I despise Yang''s eldest daughter-in-law, Li, in my mouth and in my heart, but I also envy Li''s filial piety. When people get old, it is the filial piety of their descendants. When I see a little girl, I like it. Tight, I really like it." Master Wang, "You haven''t stuffed people into your son''s yard for more than a year, and your relationship with the Lin family has improved a lot. You don''t need to envy the Yang family." Tao Shi choked, this is a man, he never understands a woman''s mind, and her mother-in-law is also good to her, she didn''t care about their house a long time ago, what''s wrong, the hurt in the early years has always been, to her No matter how good it is, it will not be able to pass the hurdle. "Since you and Mr. Zhou have concerns about the verbal engagement, we should show our sincerity." Wang Chi, "I know it in my heart. I took back my grandson''s jade pendant in the evening. You will take the jade pendant and send it to the Zhou Mansion. This is a token of engagement." Tao Shi was overjoyed, "Oh, I don''t want to ask Yu Luya to have a son just like her mother, two will be fine in the future." Wang Chi said: "By the way, I heard that this mansion has hired a doctor?" Tao''s smile faded, "Ah, my son''s concubine is pregnant." Shu-grandson, she really doesn''t pay much attention to it, she pays more attention to the direct descendant, which is engraved in her bones since she was a child. Wang Chi, "You also pay more attention, your son''s child is really thin." "understood." The next day, Zhulan sent Tao Shi away, staring at the jade pendant in the box, which was the sincerity of the Wang family. Madam Song asked, "Is Mistress undecided?" "Yeah, I think I''ll tell the boss and the couple, or I''ll keep it." Mrs. Song knows when to speak. The mistress is a person with great ideas. The mother''s words are not asking her, but just talking to herself. Zhulan said, "Go to the big room with the jade pendant, give the jade pendant to Mrs. Li, and tell Mrs. Li about the engagement, so she can keep it in her heart." Mrs. Song, "Yes." In the big room, Mrs. Li was chatting with her daughter when she saw Mrs. Song, "What''s wrong with your mother?" Mrs. Song talked about the engagement and the token, then put down the jade pendant and returned. It took Mr. Li a long time to react, and she said to her daughter, "I''m not dreaming, right?" This girl just attended a banquet, so the in-laws quickly engaged the girl? Yulu''s eyes were calm, she was mentally prepared, but it was only sooner or later, "Mother, you didn''t dream. Grandpa and grandma told their daughter a wonderful marriage." She likes to listen to her elder brother talking about the affairs of various officials in Jinzhou City The more she listens, the more she understands. How many people in Wang''s family are watching! Li Shi said dumbly: "It is said that Yushuang comes first." Yulu said, "Mother, elder sister will have a good marriage of her own, but it''s just that fate hasn''t arrived yet, but mother needs to remember grandma''s words, we just need to be clear about this." Mrs. Li didn''t want Yushuang anymore, so she covered her mouth. Yes, this matter must not be said. Wuwu, why did my mother-in-law tell her in advance, she really didn''t want to know. Yulu bent her eyes, grandma also wanted to sharpen her temperament. In the capital, when the prince came back from his mother''s palace, Eunuch Liu seemed to see a life-saving straw, "Prince, you are back." The crown prince has figured out the rules. He can''t see through his father, but he may see through Eunuch Liu. Eunuch Liu''s reaction directly reflects his father''s mood. The crown prince entered the political hall, "Father." The emperor let out a sigh, Eunuch Liu saw that the emperor instantly changed back to the appearance of a good father, and he couldn''t help shaking even more! The emperor folded the news he had just received and put it away, "What is your mother looking for from you?" Prince, "Mother has a lot of dreams today. She misses her son a bit, so she asked her to come over." The emperor frowned. He has not been to the harem in the past few days. He is not keen on women''s sex, and there are very few women in the harem. They all follow him early, "Your mother''s complexion is very good. ?" The prince paused, "The queen''s complexion is not bad, but she tends to get distracted when she talks. The son asked the doctor, and the doctor said that the queen didn''t sleep well today." The emperor was very worried and asked quickly, "What kind of dream did your mother say about her dream?" ( ( Chapter 613： unusual The emperor was worried that the empress went to the harem in person, and no one was notified to go in, only to see the empress fascinated by the small apron she treasured. The queen quickly stretched out her hand to the apron, and then retracted it again, "Come on." The emperor recognized the apron and the small clothes in front of him. These were prepared by the queen for the child when the child was not born. He sat down silently. He and the queen were looking forward to the child the most. Among the five sons, the birth of the crown prince was a bit unexpected. At first, he did not want Qingran to have a child when he first rebelled, because it was too dangerous, but the child was born or born. The second to the fourth were born to him to consolidate his power. , These children were born with calculations. Only this fifth, he is not calculating at all, full of expectations. Not to mention Qingran, this child was born after he promised Qingran, and the meaning is different, but when the child is gone, the emperor''s heart sank, "Did you dream of him?" The queen folded her clothes carefully, "Ah, I''ve been dreaming every day these past few days. It''s strange. When I lost it, I never dreamed of him." The emperor was silent, the empress did not dream, but did not dare to dream, "As you get older, it is easy to think more. Is it because Zhenyue thinks about the fifth." The queen shook her head, "How long has Zhenyue been here? If I had thought about it, why should I wait until now to dream." The emperor looked at the queen''s eyes, Qing Ran''s eyes were full of sternness, the emperor was silent, so the queen found something, it was just a show! Jinzhou, when Zhulan woke up, she found that there was someone in the yard. Judging from the size of the shadow, "Why didn''t Yushuang come in?" Yushuang exhaled and could see the white mist. The temperature was going to be really fast this day, "Grandma, you are awake." Zhulan sat up with her clothes on, waited for Yushuang to enter the bedroom and said, "Why don''t you wait in the house, how cold is it outside?" Yushuang''s cheeks were white and flushed, and she smiled softly, "I saw the leaves in the yard fall, and I could see it for a while." Zhulan sat leaning against the pillow, "But do you want to talk to grandma?" Yushuang''s eyes were clear and bright, "Well, grandma, I''ve been thinking a lot these days." "Think about it?" Yushuang nodded heavily, "Well, I thought about it." When she saw the reality, she was really hit. The more she thought about it, the more she saw it. The only advantage in her body was never her face, but the identity of Miss Sun of the Zhou family. She also compared with other misses from official families, She looks good, and some of them live for themselves. It is the greatest luck that she was born in the Zhou family. As for the thoughts of parents, it is human nature. The second room does not have as many sons as the big room. Even if Ming Teng and Minghui are naughty and tossing, they should still study hard when it is time to study. The second room is different. In him, who is too precious. Zhulan looked at Yushuang seriously, the girl didn''t lie, "You came here today for more than just chatting!" Yushuang smiled embarrassedly, "Grandma, I want to ask you to talk to the fourth aunt, I want to learn from the fourth aunt." Zhulan smiled. This girl has been analyzing things for the past few days. This is because she understands in her heart that if she wants to live a better life, she wants to learn more from Su Xuan. "Grandma is very pleased that you have this idea." Yushuang smiled, "Thank you grandma." Zhulan likes self-improvement children, not to mention her own children, "I will tell your fourth aunt, but it will take two days." Yushuang nodded obediently, "Yeah." Zhulan wouldn''t speak for the second couple. If she spoke, it would affect Yushuang''s judgment. It would be good for the child to know her own, "I know your marriage and your grandfather well, as long as we''re with anyone, it''s not good. make." Yushuang rolled her eyes, "Grandma, granddaughter knows." It is precisely because she knows that she is more confident, and it is precisely because of this that she is grateful to be reborn in the Zhou family. She wants to live a different life. She yearns for the publicity of the fourth aunt! Zhulan looked at Yushuang''s smile in a trance. It was the first time she was so bright. Yushuang used to put herself in a shell, and she couldn''t make any mistakes. She was still influenced by her parents, and now she put down the cover. The shackles on the body, the aura of the whole person is different. This kind of jade frost is more attractive, and I don''t know which stinky boy will be cheaper in the future! Two days passed quickly. The imperial doctor that Su Xuan invited arrived. Zhu Lan was waiting for the results of the pulse diagnosis. When the pulse diagnosis was over, Zhu Lan hurriedly asked, "What''s the result?" The imperial doctor replied, "It is indeed a twin, and the first twin must be very careful." Then she said to Su Xuan who stood up, "If you think you are about to give birth, you must write to the old man." Su Xuan said gratefully, "Grandpa Liu came in person today. Su Xuan is very grateful. When giving birth, Su Xuan will be careful." Imperial Physician Liu, "This old man owes you favors from your parents. These are all things that should be done. It is very dangerous to have twins for the first time. This old man must watch." Su Xuan was embarrassed, "You." Imperial Physician Liu knew what Su Xuan was going to say, "I know what I have in mind." He is old. If it weren''t for his son and grandson, he would have retired long ago. In the past two years, his son and grandson have done well, and he has long planned to retire at the end of the year. Su Xuan is grateful. No one wants to put herself in danger. With this person in charge, she has more confidence in herself and her child, "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Imperial Physician Liu was about to rush back to the capital. Fortunately, Jinzhou was close to the capital. Zhulan personally sent Imperial Physician Liu away and returned to the fourth room. When she entered the room, she saw Chang Zhi surrounding Su Xuan, and Su Xuan looked at Chang Zhi with a smile. Zhu Lan smiled. Come on, she didn''t need to disturb her. Seeing Su Xuan''s old lady looking at her, she motioned to keep quiet, and Zhu Lan took her back to the yard with Mrs. Song. The news that Su Xuan was pregnant with twins was not kept secret. The entire Zhou family knew about it, and soon outsiders also knew. There were those who were sour Su Xuan and those who were gloating. The first child was dangerous! However, Zhou Shuren received the envy of Lord Wang, "Congratulations to your grandson again." Zhou Shuren patted Wang Chi on the shoulder. Every time Mr. Wang heard that someone gave birth to a child and that someone had more grandchildren, Wang Chi felt sour. "The Wang family wins by virtue of quality, not quantity." Listening to Wang Chi, she felt a little more at ease The Wang family was also free from the brothers'' struggle. " Zhou Shuren coughed, that''s true! Time flies so fast, the leaves are all gone in a blink of an eye, and the earth has put on new clothes, but this year''s snow is too diligent. After the first snowfall, two more snowfalls fell within seven days, and several snowfalls were thicker than a person''s knees. This morning, as soon as Zhulan woke up, she heard the sound of snow shoveling outside. She put on her clothes and went out. It was snowing again last night, and she heard a sigh in her ears. Zhulan turned her head, "Get up." Zhou Shuren looked at the thickness of the snow last night, and it was already past his feet, "This year''s winter is a disaster year." Zhulan, "It''s just winter, so don''t be too pessimistic." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I hope so." After dinner in the morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen. He was also very busy with a few heavy snowfalls. Zhulan watched Changzhong go outside and went crazy. It''s snowing again, and I don''t know how people are doing? Chapter 614： brothers together In the afternoon, Butler Ding ran into the main courtyard excitedly, "The third master and the young master Rong Chuan are back." Zhulan hugged Yuyi, "Did you hear Xiao Yuyi, your parents have gone home." Butler Ding then went to make arrangements, and after a while, Chang Lian and the others arrived at the main courtyard, Zhu Lan looked at Chang Lian and the others, suffered a lot along the way, and his face was not very good, "It''s good to get home safely, just come back. " If this person doesn''t come back, she has been thinking about it all day long, and even conspiracy to wonder if anyone thinks that the Zhou family has successors, so they do something to Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, even if Zhou Shuren is calm, Zhou Shuren is also thinking about it. Chang Lian drank the hot tea at home, and finally felt at ease, and finally got home, "Mother, we are back safely." When Zhulan heard this, "But what happened?" Chang Lian didn''t hide his lingering fears, "The carriage that Chu Chu and I made were startled. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ding''s skill and the master of Shen Xing, Chu Chu and I would have been injured." He knew in his heart that this was aimed at him. Whether he was injured or disabled, the blow to the Zhou family was very heavy, so he did not dare to stop for a moment. Even if it snowed heavily, he would hurry up to get home as soon as possible. Zhulan sank, so she still took action against the Zhou family, but she didn''t know whether it was for the Zhou family to be a flash in the pan, or to remove obstacles for Shen Yang, "It seems that you have attracted the attention of many people, you should be happy. " Chang Lian, "..." He was really happy. Someone told him that he was afraid of him, but this kind of thrill is still scary. A person''s life is only once, and if it is gone, it is really gone. Zhulan held Yuyi, "Chuchu, don''t look at this, come and hug!" No matter how young the child is, he still has feelings for his own mother. When Chu Chu just left, Yu Yi, who was very good at taking care of her, cried a lot, and the Zhulan Mansion, who was also frightened by the fire, kept asking for a doctor. Now look at it, the villain has been looking at his mother, and the feeling that the mother and daughter can''t see. There were tears in Chu Chu''s eyes, she was excited, and she hurriedly touched her body, but the cold air on her body was gone, so she carefully took her daughter and hugged her soft little body, "Yu Yi, I am mother, mother is back. " The little guy had feelings for his mother, but he still forgot. After struggling for a while, Chu Chu hurriedly coaxed, and after a while, he didn''t move. Zhulan sighed with emotion that they were mother and daughter, and she became honest so quickly. She turned her head to look at Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan had been gone for almost a year. "You have grown taller and stronger." Rong Chuan said, "Auntie is worried." Zhulan curled her lips, "I''m not the only one at home who is worried." Rong Chuan''s ears turned red, he coughed and hurriedly changed the subject, "Auntie, Sister Xuemei brought you something." Zhulan stopped making fun of Rong Chuan. This kid is thin-skinned, but after a year of not seeing Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan is getting more and more handsome. What about a handsome young man who is taller than Shuren? The children seem to be taller than Shuren. Zhulan asked again about the lives of the two children in their hometown. Knowing that everything was fine, Zhulan was relieved. Zhulan looked at Chu Chu, and asked, "Is everything okay with my mother and father?" Chu Chu patted her daughter''s back and paused, thinking of her parents'' words when she came back, she felt lost, "My parents are fine." As soon as Zhulan heard it, she stopped asking. She didn''t have to guess to know that the Dong family had no Jiang Ming, and the in-laws had retired again, so Chu Chu and Chang Lian must have been disturbed a lot. Zhulan felt distressed that several children were tired, and those who were frightened along the way indicated that they should all go back to rest first. Rong Chuan returned to the yard, packed his luggage and took out the gift for Xuehan, his eyebrows softened. Xia Mo smiled, "Miss must like the gift that the young master chose." Rong Chuan smiled, "Okay, go home and have a look." "Thank you sir." In the third room, Chu Chu coaxed the girl to sleep, the bath water had been delivered, she took a bath and changed her clothes, and sat beside the bed watching the girl in a trance. Chang Lian came out after washing, "Still thinking about what your mother-in-law said?" Dong Chuchu took the handkerchief and motioned for the husband to sit down, carefully wiping his head and said, "I didn''t think about what my parents said, I know I''m worried, although I rejected it, but the temper of the eldest brother, plus the old father and mother, the ear of the eldest brother. , it is inevitable that the children will not be sent over in the future." So what if you refuse, if you send it, can you really drive it away? Chang Lian patted the lady''s hand, "Since you can''t escape, don''t think about it. What didn''t happen is that it''s useless to worry about it now." Dong Chuchu was in a panic. She used to feel that the second sister-in-law''s mother was holding her back, but now she is holding her back even more. "My parents have changed a lot." Chang Lian could see clearly, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law have become normal, and brother-in-law''s affairs still affected the Dong family. If it weren''t for you, the Dong family might have been swallowed up by other families. The father-in-law was afraid that the Dong family would fall, even if he knew about the eldest brother. Calculated, but for the future of the Dong family, I have to pretend to be confused, not to mention my mother-in-law, my grandson and son are all around, and it is inevitable to be biased." And he didn''t tell his wife that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law also felt that his wife didn''t like to see her uncle and brother, and she was afraid that there would be less distance between them, so she persuaded her to bring a child from the Dong family over. In the evening, the Zhou family reunion dinner, Zhou Shuren is really happy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan have done more than he expected, he is very pleased, in the future he will finally not fight alone, "Dad is very pleased with the results of the two of you, today. I''ll give you two a glass of wine." Chang Lian heard his father''s compliment, and felt that the fear and fear all the way was worth it, "Father my son must continue to work hard." Rong Chuan held the wine glass, "Uncle, you have worked hard all these years." Zhou Shuren drank the wine and said with a smile, "In the future, the two of you will have to worry more." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan looked at each other, "Yes." Boss Zhou looked at Chang Lian enviously, he also wanted to help his father, but unfortunately he didn''t have the ability, the only thing he could do was to help his mother manage the family''s property, holding a wine glass, "Brother toast you a glass of wine, congratulations, brother Here''s wishing you the best of luck in the future." Chang Lian stood up with a glass of wine in his hand, "My younger brother thanks my brother for his blessings, and here we also offer a glass of wine to the eldest brother and the second brother. The older brothers have always taken care of them at home." Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er laughed and drank wine, and Zhou Lao Er patted Chang Lian, "In the future, our brothers will work together and work hard for the Zhou family." Changzhi answered, "Our brothers each have their own strengths and complement each other''s weaknesses for the sake of the Zhou family." Zhulan sat next to Zhou Shuren and looked at her sons with a smile. They were all grown up. All these years of teaching and hard work finally paid off. Rong Chuan smiled, "Brothers also bring me, half son-in-law, my adopted son and son-in-law is also a son." Rong Chuan''s words, Xue Han looked at her sisters-in-law and looked at her, obviously her face was thick, but her cheeks were dyed red, and she felt like her head was going to smoke. The dining room was quiet for a few seconds, and Changzhi said with a smile, "This is about getting married!" Rong Chuan was dumbfounded, and Xue Han could not wait to get under the table. Boss Zhou looked at Changzhi and swallowed. He knew that the fourth brother who used his brain was even more terrifying! Chapter 615： cheat death In the evening, Zhou Shuren drank a little too much. Zhulan coaxed his son to sleep, and only came back when the little guy was sleeping, but Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep, "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "I''m happy, but I can''t sleep." "Chang Lian has an accident when he comes back, did he tell you?" "I told me as soon as I was in the yamen." Zhu Lan took off her shoes and got on the kang, and said, "What kind of possibility do you think it is?" "No matter what the possibility is, I only know that Chang Lian and the two must be careful when they go to the capital. Fortunately, there is a mansion rewarded by the emperor, and the mansion is full of the emperor''s people, so we can rest assured." Zhulan turned over, "Before you enter the capital, it''s better for the two of them not to stay in the capital." These two boys are not enough to be a dish, they are too easy to be cannon fodder. Zhou Shuren, "This is not what I said, if the emperor is boring, I will find a way to send them out." Zhu Lan felt reluctant to part, "After next year, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are really in love and will leave home again." Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan on the shoulder, "It''s time for them to go out and make a fuss. Only after experiencing the wind and rain can they really be on their own." "Ok." Zhulan closed her eyes and opened them again, "Why are you still not sleeping?" Zhou Shuren sighed, "I''m talking about the spirit, and I''m thinking about the heavy snow these days, which is worrying." Zhulan was also worried, the sky was gloomy, "It seems that there is still a heavy snow day." Zhou Shuren rubbed his forehead, "I will go to Beijing tomorrow. I want to vacate a warehouse in Jinzhou City, and the Yamen Finance will provide money to prepare some cold-proof things such as charcoal and cotton." Zhulan was no longer sleepy, "These days, just think about it!" Zhou Shuren, "Well, I''ve been checking in the city for the past two days, asking a lot of people, and I have this idea in my heart. I don''t want to wait until there is a snow disaster, and I''m not too passive at all." "Prepare some cold herbs too." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan fell asleep in a daze, and Zhou Shuren fell asleep after thinking that he couldn''t stay up in the middle of the night. Early the next morning, although there was no heavy snow, there were snowflakes, but fortunately it stopped soon, but the dark clouds that did not dissipate still made people feel heavy. Zhou Lao Er came over, "Mother, Xue is so diligent this year, I think I can buy more charcoal and firewood and come back." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhou Lao Er said again: "Mother, do I need to buy more food at home?" Zhulan waved her hand, "The Li family will send food in two days. There is enough food at home, so prepare more charcoal fire." I don''t need anything else. I will buy all the cotton at home before winter. After Zhou Lao Er finished speaking, he left in a hurry. Zhulan secretly said that Zhou Lao Er''s friends are also the most sensitive to the dynamics of the market. Zhulan called Boss Zhou again, this weather can already freeze meat outdoors, and motioned Boss Zhou to go back with a few pigs and sheep, and collect some more chickens, ducks and other poultry to kill and freeze outside. After everyone was gone, Zhulan took out the gift from the eldest daughter, including the clothes made by the daughter, as well as the mountain goods that the daughter received in her hometown. Looking at it all, the daughter spent a lot of money on the mountain goods of this car. . Mrs. Song, "Mother, do you need to deliver this year''s New Year''s goods in advance?" Zhulan clapped her hands, "Yes, thanks to your reminder, if there is really heavy snow, it''s better to send it out in advance." Then the daughter was called, and the purchase of the New Year''s goods was handed over to the daughter. Before noon, Zhou Shuren''s book had entered the capital. The emperor read it and handed it to the crown prince. He stood up and walked out of the palace to look at the sky. The situation in the capital these days was similar to that in Jinzhou. There are only a few places, but they have to be guarded. The crown prince came out after seeing it, "Father, Lord Zhou''s suggestion is very good. Instead of waiting for it to happen, it is better to make some preparations in advance." The emperor put his hands behind his back. Fortunately, the treasury has a little deposit in the past two years. Unlike the empty space in the past few years, he has a lot of confidence in his heart, "Zhou Shuren''s book is accurate, and the capital has prepared some, this matter is up to you. " The prince is not going to hand it over to his younger brothers, "Yes." The emperor returned to the palace and said as he walked: "Your third uncle cheated and died for so many years, and has been collecting news for the court outside the country. He has worked hard for him for so many years." The prince thought of his three uncles. The eldest uncle followed his father to fight in the north and south to save his father and died in the war. The second uncle was also seriously injured. My body is not very good, and I am getting older. In addition to the pain of bereavement, my eldest son and my younger son are gone. In the past two years, my grandfather''s spirit has not been very good. The prince thought of the third uncle he saw a few days ago. In order to integrate into the foreign race, he could no longer see his original body shape. He thought that at the beginning, although he did not remember the appearance of the third uncle, he had a portrait. The handsome Erlang, now looks like a savage! The emperor looked at the silent prince, "It''s just that it''s not the time to return his identity The prince raised his head, he knew in his heart that the third uncle got the news, and the foreigners outside the northeast were going to fight. At this time, the third uncle I can''t even show my face, but not showing my face means that the royal father didn''t want to let the third uncle lead the army, "My son understands. " The emperor curled his lips, "I hope you really understand." He admitted that the Ning family were all prodigies who led troops to fight, but so what, the Ning family is very good now, the power is not too big, and the duty is full, so it is better for the third Ning to stay in the capital. In the end, he still wants to Pave the way, son! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren received the document approved by the emperor and called Mr. Wang, "I asked you to count the vacant houses in the yamen a few days ago?" Wang Chi knew that it was the matter of looking for him, "This is sorted out. The above is the house that was raided and sealed last year, and the rest are some of the yamen that existed before." Zhou Shuren flipped through it and pointed out two relatively large houses near the city gate, "This yard with three entrances will be used as a warehouse first, and when next spring starts to pick some places to build, this courtyard with two entrances will be cleaned up by someone. , Every house has a kang of Datongpu." Mr. Wang knew about the warehouse, and Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it from him, but, "What''s the use of this second-entry yard?" Zhou Shuren said: "Alternate shelter, shelters children and the elderly." Mr. Wang felt deeply in his heart. No wonder Mr. Zhou was respected by the people in Lizhou City. Mr. Zhou, the fox, was soft-hearted to the people, "I''ll deal with it now." Zhou Shuren arranged some more things, and finally felt a lot more at ease, and the journey home was lighter. Jinzhou moved, because Pinggang was the port, and it was very convenient to purchase materials. Although it was not snowing, Zhou Shuren did not stop the pace of the arrangement. Chapter 616： jealous The Zhou family was not idle, and the Zhou family gave away all the New Year''s gifts one by one. According to the reply, seafood is a favorite of relatives who are very rare in the mainland, and they have prepared a lot more this year. Especially fish and shrimp. This year, the Zhou family''s own fishing ground has income, and the Zhou family no longer buys seafood. With their own fishing ground and Su Xuan''s fishing boat, the Zhou family has saved a lot of money. The food for the Li family was also delivered. This time, the father-in-law did not come, and the two elder brothers of the Li family were pressed to deliver the food. Because they were afraid of heavy snow, they hurried back after delivering the food and money. Zhulan was also afraid of heavy snow, and Tao Shi kept saying from time to time that snow disasters in the city are different from those in the countryside. People with little charcoal fire can really freeze people to death, and if there is not enough food, there is really a disaster. There was a snow disaster a few years ago. Zhulan remembered that she just prepared Qi in her hometown and didn''t feel anything, but Tao''s memory was particularly profound. Therefore, Zhulan asked the eldest and the second to buy a lot of meat to prepare. In the capital, the crown prince replaced all the money his father had allocated to him for material storage, and finally went to inspect it in person and sealed the warehouse. This matter was not hidden from anyone, the prince brought people out of the warehouse and met several younger brothers. The second prince''s tone was sour, and he could smell it from afar, "The father still loves eldest brother the most. This good thing is directly given to eldest brother." No matter whether there is a disaster or not, the presence of these prepared materials can also make the people feel at ease. Look at these days, wherever he goes, he can hear people talking about how the prince is benevolent, how good the prince is, and he gets angry when he thinks about it. The prince smiled, "Let''s not mention the second brother, I also know that the royal father treats me the best." Second Prince, "" Deliberately mad at him, he wants to stab the villain in his heart. The third prince also panicked, "Brother Prince, it''s better to keep an eye on this warehouse, although the snow hasn''t melted yet, it will be bad if there is a fire." The fourth prince looked at the third brother faintly, the third brother lost his words, this is really jealous, well, he is also jealous, "third brother, as soon as you say this, if something really happens, you will be very suspicious. already." The third prince turned back, "As long as you don''t let me take the blame, brother, I have taken a lot of blame for you, and people have to learn to stop." The fourth prince squinted his eyes, bah, **** third, why didn''t he say anything when he was throwing the blame. The fifth prince looked at the prince who was far away, then looked at the third and fourth brothers who were pinching him, and finally looked at the warehouse, with his fingertips hooked on the palm of his hand, he also had someone to take the blame! The capital was not on fire, but Zhou Shuren was on fire. In the middle of the night, Zhou Shuren was called by Shen Xing, and Zhu Lan got up, "What happened?" Zhou Shuren put on his shoes and said, "Someone set fire in the warehouse, and someone was caught." Zhulan sat up at once, she knew how much money was spent on supplies, and how much thought Zhou Shuren had spent, "Is the warehouse alright?" Zhou Shuren, "Fortunately, I sent a lot of people to watch, and some of the cotton houses burned down and have been put out." Zhulan exhaled, "It''s fine." If it was really ruined, she didn''t even have to think that someone must be mixing Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren got dressed, "You rest, I won''t be back tonight." "Okay, be careful." "Ok." Zhou Shuren went to the warehouse to see the damage first, but fortunately he didn''t lose a few bales of cotton. Since the capital and several other prefectures also prepared spare cold protection materials, he guarded this day, and he indirectly helped the emperor to gain popularity for the sake of the people. , and also brought a lot of hatred to himself! Jinyan stood on one side and looked at the outermost layer of cotton in the room. These cottons were all wet and would be sprayed with water tomorrow. It was really hard to light them, and those who came to set fire could not bring oil cans with them. , However, I still admire the adults for thinking so much. Zhou Shuren went to look at the three masked firemen he caught, one of them was dead, and the remaining two had sieves in their mouths and were staring at him! Jin Yan stood with his sword to protect him, Zhou Shuren smiled brightly, "Feed them Mongolian sweat medicine." He didn''t interrogate himself, and he didn''t have the ability to interrogate anything. It''s better for these two people to be handed over to the emperor. The next day, Jinzhou knew that the warehouse was almost burned, and Mr. Wang went to the yamen and asked, "Do you need to send more people?" "No." Lord Wang asked again, "I heard that someone has been arrested, do you plan to interrogate him in person?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "The person has been sent away, we don''t need to care about this." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren continued to look down at the newly drawn drawings of Jinzhou City. His focus was on Dongcheng. The houses in Dongcheng are very old, and the Dongcheng is also messy. Thinking about the taxation in Jinzhou, he came to Jinzhou, saved a lot of money and spent a lot of money, and this has just spent a lot of money. Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Yeah, why are you still here?" Master Wang twitched the corners of his mouth, can he say that his liver hurts? After Lord Zhou came, his workload has been increasing. Looking at the focused appearance of Lord Zhou just now, he was afraid. He always felt that Lord Zhou was holding back the big thing and laughed dryly, "I''ll go now." The emperor knew about Jinzhou. The prince blinked Yo, he still wanted to use the inventory to fish. As a result, whoever has a hole in his head will figure out Lord Zhou first, this time it''s good, he Don''t think about fishing, no one dares to do it for a while. Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi felt that he would be mad sooner or later, although he was annoyed that Zhou Shuren had been helping the royal family to gain prestige, but he never thought of plotting Zhou Shuren first, his goal was the treasury in the capital, he was waiting for the opportunity, and now the more prestige Gao, when there is a snow disaster and the fire burns, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and the prince will be messed up. He found good people to take the blame, but his teammates acted on their own. Yao Wenqi had a gloomy face, his power was weakened a lot, and his teammates had other thoughts. Did they stop trusting him? Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it is half a month. The arson has long since passed, and Wu Yong, the second brother of Wu Hao of Zhulan''s family, is here. Zhulan looked at the young man in front of her. She hadn''t seen him for many years, and some of them couldn''t recognize her, "Why did you save yourself, Wu Ting? Why didn''t he come?" Wu Yong replied, "Wu Ting wants to come over after the new year. My younger brother and I will send my younger sister to marry. I came here first to buy a house. Big brother means that next year, my younger brother and I will come to study at the academy here in Jinzhou." Zhulan didn''t think that Wu Ming sent his two younger brothers over for no reason, and said, "What house to buy, there is a place to live in the house, you just need to live in the house, and I can take care of you for your eldest brother." Wu Yong is grateful to the Zhou family, but he can''t be cheeky, their family has sent his sister over, which has been troublesome for the Zhou family these years, "Aunt, my brother and I are both grown up, we can take care of ourselves, this is also a blessing to us. kind of exercise." Seeing Wu Yong''s firm attitude, Zhulan changed the subject, "I heard from Rong Chuan, are you engaged?" Wu Yong blushed, "Yes, we are engaged, and we will get married at the end of next year." . Chapter 617： The more dangerous the place is, the safer Zhulan is a woman, and she is not very familiar with Wu Yong. After learning that Wu Yong''s marriage was chosen by Wu Ming, she didn''t ask any more questions, and then let Wu Yong go to rest. Zhu Lan waited for Wu Yong to follow Rong Chuan, and she was very emotional, "The children of that year have all married." She almost forgot what the children looked like when she first came. Mrs. Song, "Having my own home, I also have responsibilities. This is growing up." "Yeah, they''re all grown up. When Wu Yong goes to buy a house, you go and tell the second child and let the second child take Wu Yong there." Mrs. Song, "Yes." After dinner in the evening, Zhou Shuren took Wu Yong to the study to chat alone for a while, Zhulan gave her son a bath, and Zhou Shuren came back, "Have you been chatting for so long?" Zhou Shuren took his son, who was wrapped in clothes, and stuffed the quilt in his arms, "There''s been a lot of chatting, and you know that Wu Ming''s county is near the border, and he has been paying attention to the movements of foreigners. Without severe weather such as snowstorms this year, the border will not be stable. "Ah, that''s why Wu Ming asked Wu Yong to come to Jinzhou to buy a house. He arranged for his two younger brothers to come here because he was afraid of danger." Zhou Shuren took warm clothes and put them on for his son, who was about to climb out of the bed. "Well, Wu Yong told me, you let him live at home." "I think that the relationship between the two families is still there, and I can take care of it if I live in more places at home. However, after listening to your words, if I come here from Anjia, I really should buy a house, so that after Wu Xi becomes a monk, he can return to multiple parents'' homes." Zhou Shuren was a little worried about Wu Ming, "If there is really a war, I don''t know if Wu Ming can protect himself." Zhulan paused for her son''s hand to wipe his head, "It''s definitely possible, Wu Ming is not an ordinary person." Zhou Shuren said with a smile: "Indeed, the imperial court received a large amount of money last year, and most of it was spent on the soldiers. The combat effectiveness is incomparable." Seeing Madam Song coming in, Zhulan picked up her chubby son, "I''m going to put him to sleep." "good." The next day, Mr. Zhou quickly helped Wu Yong to buy a house. The house was the yard for the second entry. Wu Yong only brought a personal servant and groom. After buying the house, he also needed to rest. Fortunately, there is Zhou Lao Er, a know-it-all in Jinzhou. Zhou Lao Er is not good at the imperial examinations, but he has his own way. In addition to the identity of the second master of the Zhou family, he is familiar with the three religions and nine streams of Jinzhou. He helped Wu Yong buy furniture, etc. Wu Yong is very busy. In one day''s work, almost all the things in the house were purchased, and the price was saved a lot. For dinner, Wu Yong thanked him immensely, "Thanks to the second brother''s help this time, the younger brother is here to give the second brother a glass of wine." Zhou Lao Er was cheerful. He was here to help not only because of his mother''s instructions, but also because of his relationship with his son, Dora, "It''s too outlandish. The relationship between our two families is still there. This is all right." Boss Zhou looked at Changyi. He couldn''t learn Changyi''s smoothness. In the whole of Jinzhou, Lord Tuesday was very famous. It''s just that Boss Zhou looked at his eldest niece Yushuang. Changyi''s smoothness influenced his eldest niece. They were all daughters who were like fathers. Say it! Zhulan looked at Wu Xie here. It was not different when her brother came. Wu Xie seemed to have a follower. The confidence of the whole person came from the heart. In the Prince''s Mansion in the capital, the prince and Uncle San sat opposite each other, "Uncle San, is it okay to live here these days?" Ning Xu took a bowl and drank, "It''s good, but the emperor is still brave enough to let me live in the Prince''s Mansion. There are quite a few people watching you here." The prince looked at the bowl in the third uncle''s hand, and it seemed that it was difficult to change his habit. "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Who would have thought that the third uncle was the Ning Saburo of the past." Ning Xu touched the long beard on his face and sighed, "You''re so close to home, but you can''t take one step closer." The prince''s heart is not very good. It is said that the Ning family is the one who has paid the most for the father. It is said that the eldest uncle rescued the father, and the father also drank the blood of the eldest uncle. When the second uncle arrived, the eldest uncle relied on perseverance to protect the father and emperor, and he was relieved to see the second uncle. Ning Xu looked at his nephew, Prince, when he left, this little guy wasn''t that old. Looking at this profile, he looked like an emperor, "Drinking." Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it entered the second half of December. The snow that had stopped for a long time seemed to have opened the gate, and it did not stop for a day and a night. The servants of the Zhou family started clearing the snow in the morning, and if they didn''t clear it for an hour or two, they would accumulate a lot of snow. Zhu Lan was on fire, and said to her daughter: "You can count how much cotton is left in the house, and let Xiu Niang make some quilts to prepare, as well as the cotton clothes that you and Wu Xi can''t wear when they are young, remove all the cotton and use coarse cloth. Remade cotton coats." Xuehan, "Mother, then I''ll go to work." "Go, your sister-in-law, I''ll inform you here." "Ok." Zhulan asked Liu Ya to inform all parties, then stood up and rummaged through her closet. She had so many clothes, and she also made a lot of clothes for the banquets she attended. The material is so gorgeous that ordinary people can''t wear it, so they can only remake it. Zhu Languang rummaged through and found four cotton-padded coats, plus Zhou Shuren''s eight, which were only two years old. The previous ones were all torn down Finally, he counted the cotton-padded coats that could not be worn in each room. The most found is the big room. Li''s reluctance to lose it has not changed. Even if he gave a lot to the Li family, he still saved a lot. The second room is the least. Mr. Zhao is ingenious and willing to make clothes when he has nothing to do, but he has already changed what he can''t wear. Mr. Dong from Sanfang is a neat and tidy person, and the clothes that cannot be worn have been dealt with early, and only a few have been taken out. As for the fourth room, it is the most luxurious in the mansion. There are no clothes that cannot be worn, but they brought a lot of cotton-padded clothes. Zhulan looked at Sifang''s clothes and blinked, "Su Xuan, how many padded coats have you made this year?" Su Xuan was a little embarrassed, she snapped her fingers and said, "Mother, my belly is growing fast, I make cotton coats according to the month in order to fit them well. You can see that I can''t fall behind when I do, so I will do as much as I do. How much, not much, twelve pieces in total." Bamboo Orchid, "..." As expected of the arrogance of the Zhou family, what a luxury! Li Shi was stunned when he heard it, and his fat fingers counted, "My darling, my younger brother and sister''s cotton-padded clothes for one year are my three years!" Mrs. Dong looked at the fourth sibling and then at the sister-in-law. What did she think? Instead, she was surprised by the sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law, you should change your habit of saving things that you don''t want to lose." Li looked at the pile of clothes in front of him, his face flushed, "I, I can''t bear it." Zhulan was silent. For so many years, she had been trying to correct Li''s problem, but unfortunately it was of no use. However, Li''s clothes could be of great help. Butler Ding came in, "Mother, a girl at the door passed out after knocking on the door." ?? Chapter 618： Emperor Summons Zhulan said hesitantly, "You said a girl is coming to knock on the door?" Who is so brave, this is the Zhou Mansion''s mansion. Butler Ding was sweating on his forehead, if the little girl wasn''t too big, she would have thought it was something caused by someone in the family, "A little girl about ten years old, wearing very thin clothes, her hands are freezing. It''s purple, and people are in the concierge now." Zhulan''s heart was relieved, ten-year-old girl, it''s okay, okay, "You go and see a doctor first, Mrs. Song, you can follow along." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan looked at Zhao''s eyes. Yes, it was Zhao. When she said that a girl came to the door, Zhao was obviously stunned. When she heard that it was a little girl, Zhao was relieved. Will it be Zhou Lao Er who is raising someone outside? No, Zhou Lao Er has thoughts, and he doesn''t dare to do it at the moment. Zhao felt that her mother-in-law was looking at her, and she was busy bowing her head. She thought a lot because she asked Xianggong several times that there was a smell of rouge on her clothes. feel bad. There are all kinds of people who let Xianggong come into contact with her. She is afraid of Xianggong''s bad learning and her own lack of self-confidence. She can''t help touching her lower abdomen. Zhulan noticed Zhao''s actions and sighed in her heart. She was injured and unable to have children, which has always been a pain in Zhao''s heart. Su Xuan opened her mouth, "Mother, the snow doesn''t stop falling. Mother, let me donate some money." Zhu Lan said, "Don''t rush to donate, just wait." Su Xuan, "Mother, I want to donate it alone. I''m a county owner with a title, and I know that I have money in my hand, so I won''t be with the mansion." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhulan motioned for her daughters-in-law to go back, while Mrs. Li sat still, "Mother, let me have a chat with you." Zhulan didn''t reveal that Mrs. Li wanted to watch the fun, "Okay." Mrs. Song returned soon, "The little girl''s name is Deng Li, Deng Xiucai''s daughter, she is ten years old this year, and ran out of her mother''s house." Zhulan couldn''t believe it, "Now the university is closed, although the road to the capital has not yet been blocked, but a little girl came to Jinzhou alone? It should be Deng Xiucai who should defect, so why did you come to Jinzhou?" Mrs. Song smiled, "It should have been directed and acted by herself, I''ve already seen it and wiped it off. Deng Li didn''t have frostbite on her body. It should have been brought by the adults. Finally, why didn''t you go to Deng Xiucai? Take the opportunity to gain sympathy. Zhulan frowned, "Send someone to find the person who sent Deng Li." Mrs. Song counted the time, "It''s a little late to look for it now, it is estimated that people have left Jinzhou City." Zhulan also knew in her heart, "Let''s look for it." "Yes." Li Shi understood, "Mother, Deng Yun is in the mansion, do you want to tell Deng Yun?" "No, if no one is found, I will send someone to take Deng Li back to the capital." Li was stunned, "Mother, is Deng Li the mastermind of this play?" Zhulan chuckled lightly, "Your reaction today is rather quick. Although I haven''t seen this girl, I have heard a few words. The little girl regrets leaving the Deng family, so she will naturally have to think hard to return to the Deng family." Li sighed, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Go." Mrs. Song came back quickly, "People have already left the city, and the city gate has been sealed." Zhulan was silent, so she couldn''t even send people out, "Since that''s the case, arrange for Deng Li to stay there, and then tell Deng Yun, as for the people, I''ll be gone." "Yes." When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan talked about Deng Li, and Zhou Shuren said, "Since you''re here, keep it, and let Deng Xiucai pick it up when the road is over." "Well, what are you busy with today?" Zhou Shuren said wearily: "This heavy snow has been incessant, and I feel uneasy. Fortunately, I prepared a lot of adobe in advance, arranged for people to build kang in the empty house, and resettled some people in dilapidated houses. I have not been idle all day. , running all over the city." Zhulan pressed Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "It''s hard work." Zhou Shuren, "As long as the snow doesn''t stop, this is just the beginning, and the city is comforted before we can welcome the refugees who have lived for a while." Seeing that Mrs. Song was not in the room, Zhulan couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s better to speak in modern times, and all kinds of machinery are more efficient." Zhou Shuren''s head hurts even more when he thinks of the snow that has not been cleaned up on the streets, "Eat first, I didn''t eat well at noon." "good." The chicken soup that was simmered in the evening to nourish the body, fortunately, a lot of frozen chickens were prepared in advance, and the supplies in Zhoufu were very rich. In the capital, the government hall and the emperor watched the situation sent from various places. Fortunately, the heavy snow this year was not large-scale, and it was much better than the heavy snow in previous years. But there is also bad news. The eastern border is unstable and may be launched at any time. Offensive, this heavy snow is an opportunity for foreigners, he is also more scruples, another heavy snow and war broke out, people took advantage of the opportunity to spread rumors and fan the people. The emperor said to the prince, "I will send someone to guard the materials in the warehouse, and you are responsible for arranging the disaster-stricken people." Prince, "Yes." The emperor said to his second son: "I leave the security of the capital to you, you listen to me, I don''t want to hear any rumors about the royal family''s immorality." The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, did not dare to look into his father''s eyes, "The son must guard the capital." The emperor said to the third and fourth children: "Jingyang, the two of you assisted, I know how much you are capable of, and I don''t care about the joys of each other in the past, but if there are rumors this time, huh~www.novelhall .com~ The second prince shivered at the fourth prince, the father is serious this time! The emperor looked at the fifth, "You have given me a good eye on Yaohou Mansion. If you can''t keep an eye on it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhang Jinghong''s heart trembled a little. He was fighting with Yao Wenqi, and his brain and IQ were always growing. He always felt that there was something in the words of the father, and he didn''t dare to guess these words, "Yes." On the second day of the heavy snowfall, even if there were preparations, many dilapidated houses were collapsed. Jinzhou prepared in advance, and the homeless had places to settle. Zhou Shuren was about to go to Dongcheng to have a look. Before leaving the house, Yao Zheyu arrived, "Aren''t you in charge of bringing someone to clear the snow? Why are you here?" Yao Zheyu said, "I''m here to say goodbye." "Back to the capital? Is the road to the capital clear?" Yao Zheyu said: "I didn''t get through, I only brought a few people back." Zhou Shuren knew that the carriage was blocked, and those with good skills could go back. Fortunately, the capital and Jinzhou were relatively close. It seemed that the emperor had summoned Yao Zheyu. Yao Zheyu was silent for a few seconds, Master Zhou knew a lot, "Yes, the border is unstable." Zhou Shuren''s heart was spinning quickly, so this time not only was Yao Zheyu trained, but Yao Zheyu was also asked to subdue the general, "Your father would not want you to go." Yao Zheyu experienced war, and Yao Wenqi didn''t want to see it. Yao Zheyu knew in his heart that it was rare for Lord Zhou to say a few more words to him and saluted, "The mansion also asks the adults to take care of him." Zhou Shuren, "You''re welcome, this official will pay attention." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 619： leave no handle This heavy snow intermittently became a snow disaster. The impact near the capital was the worst. Jinzhou was relatively better. The people in the dilapidated houses were resettled early, and even if you count some refugees who poured into the city, it would not appear chaotic. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back tired, Zhulan felt distressed, "Eat more." Refugees were arranged for these two days, and everyone lost a lot of weight. Zhou Shuren was so hungry that he ate breakfast in the mansion in the morning, and drank some white porridge at noon. His stomach was empty, and he ate a few mouthfuls of rice to fill his stomach, and then comfortably said: "The refugees in the city have all been resettled. That''s right, but it''s better to prepare in advance, otherwise the refugees will not even have a place to live." Zhou Shuren felt that he had accumulated a lot of good deeds. Without him, I don''t know how many people would freeze to death. After the snow stopped, the temperature dropped sharply. He could not freeze even in a thick cotton coat and a cape, not to mention the poor people. Well, it would be nice to have winter clothes, but I don''t know how many years it has been, and the padded clothes are hard and don''t keep warm. Zhulan poured chicken soup for Zhou Shuren, put down the bowl and said, "I heard that some people who are charitable and charitable have set up a porridge shop in the past two days. Do you think our family also has a porridge shop?" There is a lot of food in the family, and her hobby of hoarding goods affects the whole family. The Zhou family has plenty of various materials. Zhou Shuren drank the ginseng chicken soup with a warm stomach, and was very satisfied, "There is no need to set up a porridge shop, and there will be no people who set up a porridge shop selfishly from tomorrow. I have sent people from house to house to notify them that they are not allowed to set up a porridge shop without permission, and there is food available. All cotton-padded clothes are donated to the yamen, and the yamen will distribute them uniformly, so that the refugees are not difficult to manage when they travel around, and the materials can be allocated reasonably to maximize the distribution and utilization of the materials." Zhu Lan paused, "Some people are really charitable and charitable, and some people do it for the sake of fame. Not everyone likes to donate to the yamen for unified deployment." Zhou Shuren, "So I prepared a donation list, who donated how much, and how the donations were distributed. All of them are posted outside the government office." Zhulan chuckled, "This is a good way, since you donate to the government office, as the prefect of Jinzhou, our government must also donate it, a thousand catties of food and quilts and cotton-padded clothes that have been prepared a long time ago. How''s it going?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s good, no more and no less." The number of Zhulan was taken into consideration. She asked Tao Shi a few people, and she took the middle one. She would not offend anyone, and she could donate materials to the greatest extent possible. Zhou Shuren was full, "It''s still comfortable at home." Zhulan, "I will ask the kitchen to prepare some jerky, you can take it with you." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need." Speaking of which, Zhou Shuren was very angry. He really didn''t think he had to share weal and woe with the people. As a result, other officials insisted on doing this. There were too many people doing it, and he was embarrassed to do something special. really. Zhulan sighed, "Speaking of which, the situation in Jinzhou is pretty good, but I don''t know what happened to several places in the capital?" Zhou Shuren leaned on the chair and drank tea, "The capital will be a little more chaotic. The nearby refugees most want to go to the capital. The capital has the most refugees. Even if they are prepared, they will not be able to settle down for a while." Especially in the capital city, the land is expensive and the population is dense. There are not many vacant houses, and the resettlement is more troublesome. The next day, the front of the Jinzhou Yamen was lined with carriages to donate food. Zhou Shuren went out and turned around and said to Wang Chi, "Be sure to write down the details, yes, even in large characters." Wang Chi said excitedly, "Yes, my lord." Zhou Shuren patted Wang Chi on the shoulder. Mr. Wang was a little excited these days, "Calm down." Wang Chi couldn''t calm down. He had experienced several snow disasters at this age. When the dynasty was established, the snow disaster happened to the people. The people were really miserable. The court had no money and food was not enough. It got better in the later period. There was a snow disaster a few years ago. He was in Jinzhou at that time, but he still didn''t handle it well. He lacked everything, and many old people and children died. This year''s snow disaster, he is the most relaxed and the most confident. He really admires Lord Zhou. He doesn''t want to follow Lord Zhou to eat meat or drink more soup. Oh, no one died from the snow disaster this year, and there is no turmoil at all. , this is a performance achievement! After Zhou Shuren arrived in Jinzhou, he subtly cultivated the efficiency of the yamen officials. The donations were recorded, and there was no confusion at all. Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with this. In the capital, the prince stood in the temporary porridge shop, and said faintly: "Even if there are preparations, many refugees still have no place to settle. The weather is lower than in previous years, and the cold-proof cotton-padded clothes are gone." Ning Xu put his hands on his chest, "Prince has done a very good job." Prince, "It''s not that I did a good job, it''s that Lord Zhou''s method is good." Ning Xu had listened to Lord Zhou more than once, looked sideways at the undisguised admiration in the prince''s eyes, and smiled, "It''s getting late, the emperor is still waiting for the prince." The prince looked at the third uncle speechlessly. Speaking of which, this man was really blatant. He knew that he would not have guessed that it was Ning Saburo, but he came out directly with him, twitching the corner of his mouth, "Okay." On the way back to the city, Ning Xu sat by the car window. He followed him out for the safety of the prince. He didn''t trust anyone. The prince''s meaning to the Ning family was too important. In the prosperity of future generations, no one can have an accident on the prince. Ning Xu stared at some porridge shacks on the street, frowning, "It''s better to keep the refugees in one place, it''s a bit messy." The prince looked at the soldiers patrolling everywhere, and just wanted to answer, he was stunned, and when he looked again, the man was gone. Ning Xu asked, "What''s wrong?" "fine." Just now he saw a man in front of the porridge shop who looked like his father, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye. The prince lowered his head. The current fifth is fake, is it true? He had guessed all kinds of possibilities but he was even more convinced that the fifth child was really dead, he must have misunderstood it just now, so it was right that the fifth child died. Will keep the handle. In Jinzhou City, Zhulan listened to Mrs. Song''s words and said, "Deng Li is really tenacious. I don''t see her, and she comes every day." "If you don''t see her, she won''t give up easily." Zhulan sighed, "Forget it, you bring her in." Soon, Deng Li came in. Zhulan saw Deng Li for the first time. The little girl and Deng Yun looked very similar, but they had different personalities. This girl had ambition in her eyes. The excitement in Deng Li''s heart instantly cooled the eyes of last week''s mistress, and she hurriedly lowered her head and saluted, "Deng Li has seen Gongren, thank Gongren for saving her life." Zhulan has no problem with Deng Li. The environment is different, and people''s personalities and pursuits are also different. The little girl knows more than Deng Yun. Deng Xiucai''s cheap brother-in-law has no accident. It is suitable for Zhou Fu, "Since you are in good health, the road to the capital is now open, and I will send you home in two days." An hour later, another chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： aware Deng Li was stunned and raised her head in a panic, "If the little girl doesn''t go back, don''t leave her brother." Her worst plan is to wait for her father to take her back to Deng''s house. The best result is of course to follow her brother in Zhou''s house. She doesn''t want to be sent back, and when she is sent back, her thoughts are not in vain. Zhulan didn''t discuss it, but just informed her that she didn''t need to care about her child, and the fact that the little girl was Deng Xiucai''s daughter, the more Deng Xiucai was entangled, actually showed that Deng Xiucai still cared about this daughter, "It''s getting late, I still If something happens, go back first." Deng Li held her breath in her heart. She still had a lot to say, but because of the disparity in identity, all her plans were imagined, so she could only leave if she was unwilling. When Zhulan waited for Deng Li to leave, she burst out laughing, "I found that my mentality is really old." In the past, she could still have the mind to say a few more words, but now she can''t keep her spirits up. This mentality is more and more in line with a mistress, and she no longer cares about some things. Mrs. Song didn''t take Deng Li seriously, "The mistress is not old, you still have to watch the little son become your own son." Zhulan laughed when she thought of her son who was sleeping soundly. Yes, she not only wanted to watch his son get married and have children, but also brought children to the little guy, so she laughed while thinking about it. In the capital, in the imperial palace, the emperor''s hands are the situation of the disaster-stricken states, and how the government office handles it is also up to the point. The emperor said quietly: "There is only one Zhou Shuren." Even if he informed several prefectures of what Zhou Shuren had done, there was really a snow disaster, and there were still various problems. The Prince said: "Not everyone is like Lord Zhou who is dedicated to the people, and some officials are still selfish." The words are different, and the emperor understands that the Jinzhou city controlled by Lord Zhou has also approved the money. Jinzhou is not greedy for ink, other places, hehe! The emperor took the matter of Jinzhou today and pressed his eyebrows. It seemed that only Jinzhou could do it. The prince took the news that his father handed him, and he stopped talking after reading it. The family was intertwined, Jinzhou combed it several times, and Zhou Shuren held the government office in his hand with his own skills. Although he has no family, he has Mr. Wang. Only with the **** support of several people can we be united, and with the steady support of Shen Shizi, the situation in Jinzhou cannot be replicated. The crown prince put down the book silently. Don''t look at the emperor''s superiority, but sometimes it is difficult to balance. "Next year, Zhou Shuren will be in Jinzhou for three years." The emperor understood what his son meant, "It''s not the time, he''s still too weak." The forces behind him are too weak to enter the capital to compete with the forces in the imperial court. He wants to keep this lucky general. In Jinzhou City, Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, who was sitting silently, "Why, you have a conflict with the boss?" It shouldn''t be. She has seen how strong Li''s fighting power is. The boss only has the chance to hide! Li Shi''s heart and liver felt uncomfortable, "Mother, this month''s income is much less." Zhulan, "How much is missing?" "Forty taels. Now the shops are basically closed, and only twenty taels are made this month." Zhulan was surprised. Su Xuan''s dim sum shop really made money. Although there were several shops, the income was considerable. "How much have you earned this year?" Li''s spirit became a little more energetic. "This year, thanks to the luck of the township examination, I made a lot of money. From this year to now, I have earned more than 700 taels in my account." Zhulan said with emotion, "I''ve already made a lot of money." Li Shi was still slack, "Mother, not much, you''ve seen two years ago that Ming Yun should get married, and now Yu Lu is also engaged, and the Wang family is also set, Yu Lu''s dowry will be much, yes, and Ming Teng, This kid is not too small." The more she said, the lower her voice became. The big house has accumulated a lot over the years. In the past year, she only earned more than 100 taels. But when she thought about the marriage of her son and daughter, she felt that the money was too little. Zhulan looked at the shrunken Mrs. Li, and said with joy, "At that time, the Gongzhong will give out some dowry gifts and dowries, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Mrs. Li''s eyes were bright, and then she shrank again, "Mother, I have already inquired about it. The dowry for Mrs. Wang''s wife is 64, and the daughter-in-law of the Wang family also has 56!" She didn''t know how much money was given from the bottom of the press box. She was afraid that her daughter would be looked down upon and disadvantaged when they entered. When Zhulan heard it, her heart was filled, "You are so diligent, I didn''t even ask about it. Now that you''re talking, I''m feeling down." She worked so hard to prepare a dowry for Xuehan, but she still hasn''t collected forty, and she hasn''t bought a shop and Zhuangzi yet. Zhou Shuren''s voice came in, "Why are you feeling down?" Mr. Li, "..." No, why did the father-in-law of the blue sky come back, she was so scared that her soul was about to fly! Zhulan raised her head, Zhou Shuren had already entered, "Why are you back?" "I came back and changed my clothes, what did you just say?" Why isn''t Zhulan''s spirits so good? Li Shi hurriedly stood up, "Father, mother, I''ll go back first, you two are talking." Saying that, she quickly backed out, clapping her heart as she walked, but luckily she slipped quickly. Seeing Li''s appearance, Zhu Lan laughed out loud. Li was really afraid of Zhou Shuren, "No, we are just talking about dowry. I think the money at home is too little." Speaking of which, Zhous mansion does not spend much this year Each house has its own property, which is delivered to the mansion from time to time. It saves a lot of money on food. Most of the money from the income has been saved, and this year''s is basically credited. There is more income from the fishing farm, but it is still small. It is time to prepare real estate for Xuehan next year. Zhou Shuren thought about his salary, well, it''s not enough for a big family at all, so his big income is a reward! In the capital, the second prince, Zhang Jingyang, stopped the fifth son, "It''s rare to meet him on the street. The fifth son accompanies his brother to look around?" Zhang Jinghong had something in his heart, and there was something he wanted to inquire about, "Second brother, please." Zhang Jingyang smiled and took the first step, "Brother heard that there is also a porridge shop in the old fifth mansion." Zhang Jinghong, "The younger brother also wants to do his best. Speaking of which, does the second brother know who are the guards around the prince and elder brother?" He searched for a long time and found no news at all. Zhang Jingyang said casually: "Old fifth, my brother found that not only does the emperor treat you differently from the crown prince, but he also treats us differently from you." He and the third and fourth younger brothers did a lot of outrageous things behind their backs. How could the fifth father disgust the father very much? I didn''t think much about it before, they were the sons of the father, but now I think a lot more. Zhang Jinghong''s heart is beating fast. As the party concerned, he has the most say. With his eyes down, the source of his unease, now the second brother has found out, the third brother and the fourth brother must also feel it, "My brother is joking, but the younger brother doesn''t understand. " Zhang Jingyang smiled and couldn''t help recalling what the concubine said, women are sometimes the most attentive. Zhang Jinghong stared blankly at the second brother leaving, cold sweat broke out on his back, turned to leave, stopped and stared straight at the front of the inn. ( ( Chapter 621： I am your son The snow disaster has not yet completely ended. The foreign tribes in the northeast border invaded, and they were prepared in advance. They did not break through the defense line and stopped the foreign tribes at the border. Even so, there are still many casualties among the people on the border. When Zhulan heard the news, she was very concerned about Wu Ming. The news she got was all passed down, and many of them were not accurate. When she asked Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren didn''t understand it either. Zhou Shuren was very optimistic, "This winter raid did not cross the defense line, and the foreigners have already missed the opportunity. As long as we hold on to the winter, we will have the initiative in the spring of next year. After this war is over, the victory will be exchanged for the next ten years. Safe." Zhu Lan said, "I don''t know how many lives are involved in the war." Zhou Shuren comforted, "Last year, the equipment of this dynasty was new, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot, and the casualties can be reduced." Zhulan''s expression became strange. If the dark lines were not discovered last year, the imperial court would not have the money to change the equipment for the soldiers, and said faintly, "Speaking of which, our wings are really hard, and it seems that a lot of things have been indirectly changed." Zhou Shuren felt the same way. He analyzed it more than once in his heart. If there was no windfall from last year, the emperor would not have the confidence to decide the outcome. Although there will be a battle sooner or later, it will not be next year. The next day, Second Miss Yao came to bid farewell, "I don''t know when I will see you again when I return to Beijing this time. I''ll leave everything to my aunt." Zhulan asked, "Is the county head Shen going back to Beijing together?" Yao Yao didn''t hide it, "Yes, my brother has already left for the border. My father is thinking of his grandson, so he sent someone to invite him this time." If it wasn''t for her father''s tough attitude, she and her sister-in-law would never have returned to the capital. They had planned to drag on for one day, but unfortunately, her father had to ask them to go back. Zhulan thought to herself, Yao Wenzhe did not stop Yao Zheyu from leaving, this was because she wanted to catch the county magistrate Shen, the child in this belly is very dangerous, "Although the way back to Beijing is clear, there are still refugees, you are returning to Beijing this time, or Be more careful." Yao Yao smiled lightly, "Shen Shizi sent personal guards to follow, and the road will be safe." Zhulan smiled, she forgot that the elder brother of County Lord Shen was still there, "That''s good." Yao Yao sighed in her heart, the days away from home are the most relaxing, even if her sister-in-law has many rules, she is very comfortable, but when she returns home, it is like being in a cage, and she can''t help herself anymore. Yao Yao said goodbye, and Mrs. Song went out to see them off in person. Yao Yao walked with her head down, listening to the footsteps in front of her, raised her head in a daze, and then reacted slightly to greet her. Madam Song was surprised, "Young Master Shi." Shi Qing said politely, "Mr. Song has not seen her for a long time, is everything okay?" Mrs. Song smiled, "Everything is fine, I''m worried about you, the master and the mistress will be happy when you come back." Shi Qing was also happy in his heart. He had been away for a long time, and when he came to Zhou Mansion again, he realized how much he missed this place, "I won''t disturb my mother-in-law to send people away." Madam Song smiled, "Okay." Yao Yao didn''t say anything and didn''t look at it, but she remembered Shi Gongzi after a few glances. She had heard of Shi Qing, but she didn''t remember it in her heart. When she saw it again, she recalled it carefully, and then smiled again. It doesn''t matter to her, she doesn''t need to think about it. In the main courtyard, when Zhulan saw Shi Qing, she was overjoyed, "I''m back." The corner of Shi Qing''s mouth turned up a little, "I arrived in the capital before the heavy snow, and I wanted to make arrangements to come back to see it, but I didn''t expect that the heavy snow closed the city and the road was clear, and my little nephew came over." Zhulan looked at Shi Qing''s confident appearance and said with a smile, "Now it''s Master Juren, congratulations." Shi Qing rolled her eyes, "Young nephew is able to have today because of the cultivation of adults." Zhulan sighed in her heart that Shi Qing had changed a lot, and she didn''t know what kind of training she had experienced this year, "My old lady will stop talking to you, Chang Lian must have gotten the news, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to talk about, lets go. Shi Qing stood up and said, "Little nephew will step back first." "good." Shi Qing went out. Zhulan looked at the gift in front of the table and opened it. The jade carvings were still a pair. Zhulan motioned Liuya to put it away. In the courtyard of the third room, Chang Lian and Meng Jie surrounded Shi Qing, and Chang Lian said, "I won''t ask much about anything else, I''ll just ask you which place you took the test." Shi Qing, "I can''t get into the top three, you know, the fifth." Meng Jie smiled, "Chang Lian, this is your strong competitor, you have to work hard next year, don''t miss the last two." Chang Lian''s heart was stuffed. He was under so much pressure that he might not be able to make it to the top two. "This year''s competition is really fierce." Meng Jie drank tea, "You should be glad that he didn''t participate, it was intense when he did." Chang Lian is silent, he doesn''t have the reading talent of his younger brother, he can get a few days'' grades, it is all hard work, compared to He Shu and Shi Qing who is too smart, he is stupid, "You still said that One, thankfully Changzhi didn''t participate." Shi Qing has been away for a long time. He is in a semi-closed state. Except for the constant news from the family in the capital, there is really not much news from Jinzhou. "Who is He Shu, who is very powerful?" Chang Lian paused, and then said, "Ah, a very powerful person, Wu Xi''s fianc-in-law, quit because of an accident." Shi Qing smiled, "That''s half the son-in-law of Lord Zhou." Miss Wu has been raised in Zhou Mansion, she is half of Zhou Mansion. Chang Lian looked at Shi Qing and chuckled in his heart, "Yes, half a son-in-law." The capital, the queen''s bedroom, Zhang Jinghong had a high fever that night since he saw a man who looked like his father. He thought about it for several days. He was cured, but his heart was cold. He was not confident guessing, so he needed to try The female official came out quickly, "The queen is not feeling well, the fifth prince, please come back." Zhang Jinghong''s heart is completely cold. He has been busy and has long forgotten how long he has not seen his mother. It was rare before, but he can still see it. He has seen it once since the New Year''s Eve, but he has not seen it until now. Mother, is it already so obvious? He was full of calculations, but he ignored many things, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. In his nightmare, the prince''s eldest brother''s disgust under pressure and the sternness in his father''s eyes appeared in his mind again, and he stood up in a panic and knocked it over. A tea set at hand. The female official was stunned, "Five princes?" Zhang Jinghong''s eyes were red, "I want to see my mother, my mother, I''m the fifth, please meet me." In the apse, the queen was teasing her granddaughter with a hydrangea. She didn''t turn her head back when she heard the shout, and the female officer beside her quickly retreated, "Five princes, don''t make any noise." Zhang Jinghong pushed away the female officer who was standing in front of him, and he wanted to continue moving forward. The female officer who was the substitute of the mother''s queen was skilled in martial arts, and he did not dare to do anything in the queen''s palace. Your son!" . ( Chapter 622： shouldnt come back In the afternoon, Zhulan went to see Wu Xie. Wu Xie was sick. When she arrived at Wu Xie''s house, Wu Xie was lying on her face with a red face. Zhulan said angrily, "I was ill yesterday, why didn''t I ask a doctor?" Wu Hao''s brain was a little muddy, "I thought it was just a cold, but I didn''t expect to pass out. It was fine in the morning." Zhulan looked at Wu Hao''s weak appearance, and her anger subsided a little, "Auntie knows that you care about your brother, you have to believe that your brother is the one, and he will be fine." Wu Yan also wanted to believe her brother. In her heart, her brother was always tall, but he had no eyes for swords and swords. She knew best how close the county where his brother was to the border was, "Brother will be fine." Zhulan sighed, it''s hard to be embarrassed for the little girl, there have been a lot of things this year, first is He Shu, then Wu Ming''s, it''s good that the little girl didn''t secretly wipe her tears, "You have to take care of yourself, don''t Wu Ming be fine, You''re sick yourself." Wu Xie''s nose is sore, she misses her eldest brother. After her grandparents passed away, the eldest brother supported the family, carried the Zhou Mansion''s favor for her, and arranged a way out for her. The eldest brother is really bitter, and now the second brother is engaged. , but the eldest brother is still single, "Auntie, next year the eldest brother''s three-year filial piety period ends, and he should have his own home." The eldest brother can''t dedicate his life to the three brothers and sisters. There should be someone who knows the cold and the hot. As long as she thinks that the eldest brother sent the second brother away, arranged the third brother, and faced the danger alone, her heart hurts badly. Zhu Lan stroked Wu Hao''s hot forehead, "Auntie has written it down in your heart, don''t think about it too much, take a good rest." Wu Yan closed her eyes in a daze, and Xue Han whispered, "Sleep." Zhulan stood up and said, "You can take care of me more, this girl is not easy." Xuehan nodded, "Well, mother, the kitchen has been arranged, and this year''s menu is something that Mr. Shi likes." "good." In the capital, the queen''s bedroom, the emperor rushed over when he got the news. When he entered the palace, he saw the kneeling fifth child, and his eager steps stopped, "You step back." Zhang Jinghong returned to his senses in shock, "Father, royal father." The emperor Yu Guang didn''t give Zhang Jinghong, and quickly went to the apse. Zhang Jinghong felt that his blood was cold. It was the first time he saw his father in such a hurry, so the father was very concerned about his mother, and he was also the best for the prince and elder brother. As for him, his mind went through his own growth again, and he stood up staggeringly. , He really wanted to rush in and ask, but he didn''t dare. He was reluctant to be the fifth prince, thinking that he had touched the prince''s son, he shivered again, and walked out of the hall with his head lowered. Whether he was using it or something else, he was currently the fifth prince. As for checking the truth of the year, there is no need. He doesn''t care about the truth. Although he is surprised, he wants to live, so he also has something to do. In the apse, the Empress knew who it was without turning around and hearing footsteps, "Why did the Emperor come here?" The emperor stepped forward, "I came here when I heard the news." He was afraid that the fifth child would irritate the queen, so he stared at the queen''s face, the calmer he became, the more angry he became. The queen said quietly: "After so many years of acting, since he has already noticed and guessed it, he won''t need to come over in the future. I don''t think it will affect your plans!" The emperor snorted, "The second children are not stupid, even if they guessed it, they will not say anything. They will only be happy if they occupy a fake position, and they will only wait until the final exposure. As for the fifth child, he can''t lose the identity of the prince, even if I guessed in my heart that I have to pretend to be okay, it doesn''t matter." The queen raised her head, "You don''t need to tell me so much." The emperor sighed, even if the relationship has eased, there is still a rift between them. I carefully hope that Ning Xu''s return can ease a little. In the evening, Zhou Shuren took Shi Qing to the study after dinner, "You shouldn''t have come back." This is not good for Shi Qing. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan will attract attention in the capital next year. Shi Qing is back again, which is not good for Shi Qing. Shi Qing''s eyes lit up a bit, "Is your lord caring about students?" Zhou Shuren paused, "That''s right." Shi Qing did come back on purpose. He could not have come back, but he still came back. He just thought about it for less than a day. He didn''t like the home in the capital. It was extremely cold. He really missed the days of Zhou Mansion. So I came, even if I knew that it would attract attention and share the dangers of Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, "Sir, if the students don''t come, the relationship between students and adults cannot be erased." Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing with a sincere smile in his eyes. The one in front of him was just a test. He wanted to know whether Shi Qing was the Shi Qing he knew after nearly a year. "Then you have to be more careful." Shi Qing understands that both Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are in danger, not to mention him. However, he has the confidence, and no matter how many risks there are, there are people covering him. He is not afraid, so he follows his heart. I really miss it. It''s a pity that the last time was easy. After next year, he will no longer be Shi Qing. Zhou Shuren asked, "But do you want to stay longer in Jinzhou?" Shi Qing smiled, "Students will be back tomorrow. When the affairs of the house are settled, the student union will come back for the Chinese New Year. I hope you don''t push the students away." Zhou Shuren really appreciates Shi Qing. As long as Shi Qing doesn''t threaten Zhou''s residence, Zhou Shuren is willing to be more tolerant. "You and I have some teacher-student love Don''t worry, I won''t push you." Shi Qing smiled. He knew in his heart that this teacher-student relationship only exists when there is no conflict, but who knows in the future, "You are the only master in the hearts of students." This is the truth. Even if there are many more people who taught him this year, he still doesn''t take it to heart. Although Lord Zhou is an old fox, the first pair of people who teach him are different. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, "You guys have talked long enough, an hour." Two hours. Zhou Shuren said as he took off his clothes: "The conversation is all about knowledge. This kid has made great progress in one year. The emperor in the capital supports him, and everyone can hold him down. I think Changlian will be in the top two next year." Zhulan, "Is it true or false?" She thinks that Chang Lian is very powerful. Chang Lian has solid knowledge and a flexible mind. She is very optimistic about Chang Lian. Zhou Shuren said: "Wang Chi is well-informed, and top-notch figures from all over the world have inquired about it. There are many children from aristocratic families this year, and there are many major families. This year is really intense." After he read the list, he didn''t have much hope for Chang Lian, but he wasn''t disappointed. It was a surprise to get in the exam, and it would be better if he couldn''t get far from the capital. Zhulan asked, "What about Rong Chuan?" Zhou Shuren frowned, "Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan likes to leave a point or two in everything he does, and he never devotes 100% to it. If Rong Chuan doesn''t use all his strength, this kid will probably be tough." Zhulan said faintly, "Rong Chuan has cultivated his inability to do his best because he doesn''t fight. It''s not good or bad." Zhou Shuren, "They each have their own fate. It''s getting late, so let''s rest." ( ( Chapter 623： generous Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Master Wang came over, "I heard that Shi Qing is back?" Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi from Yu Guang, "You are very concerned about my family." Wang Chi smiled dryly, "I care about adults." Zhou Shuren, "It''s good that I have my wife to care about, so please stay two meters away from me, Mr. Wang." Wang Chi was dumbfounded, "" No, he really means nothing! Mr. Wang came in and looked at Wang Chi who was stunned, "What happened to Mr. Wang?" Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "Who knows what happened to him, do you have something to do with me?" Lord Wang nodded, "The collapsed houses in Dongcheng have been counted. This is the statistical data." Zhou Shuren took it, put it down, and said to Daren Wang, "How is He Shu recently?" Mr. Wang thought for a while and replied, "Everything is fine. Last time he wrote a letter, he said that the wedding room has been arranged." Zhou Shuren snorted, "He''s really neat." Mr. Wang smiled, can it be beneficial, starting a family is a major event, "I will go back first if you have nothing else to do." "Ok." Lord Wang was still reeling when he left the house. Lord Zhou would not mention He Shu for no reason. He took two steps and paused. If he remembered correctly, He Shu''s fiancee''s brother was the county magistrate at the border. It''s him! Zhou Shuren really didn''t mean anything. He just had a lot of emotions after chatting with Shi Qing yesterday, so he thought of He Shu, but he felt that nothing happened to He Shu, and that He Shu was also a member of the competition. Zhou Mansion, Shi Qing said goodbye and left. Zhulan hasn''t been on the street for a long time. Now the shops on the street are basically open. Zhulan is going to buy some matrimonial supplies for Wu Hao. Most of them have already been purchased. There are a few bits and pieces that need to be settled. Xuehan is not married yet and is not suitable to follow. Zhulan found Dong, and on the way to the store, Zhulan asked, "Yuyi is sleeping?" Dong''s heart softened when she thought of the fat girl, "This girl loves to eat and sleep, and she sleeps when she is full, and she doesn''t know who to follow." Zhu Lan laughed, "It must have followed Chang Lian, Chang Lian was the least active when he was a child." Zhulan fell into memory. The Zhou family''s children were very interesting when they were young. Dong shi smiled, "Is that so, Xianggong also said that Yuyi is like me." Zhulan asked, "Changlian went out early in the morning, what did he do?" Mr. Dong knew, "The book that Xianggong wanted came to the bookstore, and Xianggong went to guard it early in the morning. I heard that many people want it!" Zhu Lan knew in her heart that Chang Lian was under even more pressure because of Shi Qing''s return, so she wouldn''t have gone to the bookstore in such a hurry, "You''ve been taking more care of him recently, he''s under a lot of pressure." Dong Shi smiled, "Mother, I know." Last night, Xianggong was muttering in his dreams, woke up in the middle of the night, and didn''t sleep for a long time. She knew in her heart that the elder brother and the second brother were white, and Xianggong was carrying the Zhou family on himself. As for Rong Chuan, it was his son-in-law and not Zhou. Thinking of the son that her mother had been talking about in her old family, Dong''s head hurt a little bit. Sanfang really needs a son, but having a child is not something she wants to have, and her pressure is not small. When the store arrived, Zhulan had a shopping list in her hand, and she quickly selected what she needed to buy. Zhulan walked out of the store and paused. Dong asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Zhulan looked at the teahouse opposite, she saw a man with a bearded face and a body like a foreigner entering the teahouse with a scholar, and took another look, the bearded man quickly came out and got on the carriage, and Zhulan also got on the carriage. , "It''s okay, let''s go." She looked at the fierce man, thinking that something was going to happen! In front, Ning Xu was sitting in the carriage. He was curious about the Lord Zhou that the prince was talking about, so when the emperor wanted to restore his identity, he went out and walked around freely. Not long after he entered the city, he saw a statue like The emperor''s boy, so he came to the tea house. He originally wanted to go in and sit down, but everyone in the restaurant looked at him, and he realized that his image could only come out. In the capital, in Zhang Jinghong''s study, he looked gloomily at the person who came, "You mean you didn''t find anyone?" "Yes, when we sent people to check, they had already checked out and left." Zhang Jinghong was in a panic, and he regretted it to death. When he first discovered it, he was busy thinking about it. When his mind was clear, he realized that no one was there, "What news have you found?" "It was only found that the name of Shen Yang who will participate in the imperial examination next year was found, and other news was not found." Zhang Jinghong squinted his eyes, participating in the imperial examination means he will come back, this person cannot stay, no matter who replaces him, as long as he can''t find the real one, he can pretend to be fake, but once there is a real one, waiting for him There was only death, and his hands couldn''t help shaking. He still remembered Ling Chi''s torture. Now that I think about it carefully, what the father said at the time was probably what he told him, "Send someone to check it for me, and check it for me carefully." Then he hurriedly said, "No, I can''t check, you go down." Now he can''t move, too many people are staring at him, once he makes a move, it will definitely attract attention, can''t check, can''t check, he can wait. Jinzhou, at the entrance of the library, Chang Lian and Meng Jie came out with the book in their arms The carriage was parked in front. Chang Lian looked up at the open car window and recognized the person at a glance. It''s not easy to forget the bearded face, "So it''s you." Ning Xu was also amused, "It''s really a bit of fate, I didn''t introduce it last time, my name is Ning San." Chang Lian was speechless. Ning San was a fake when he heard it, but he didn''t have to hide it. In Jinzhou, he could find out as long as he asked, "Zhou Changlian, this is Meng Jie." Ning Xu''s eyes flickered, Zhou Changlian, this name was mentioned by the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince said that Zhou Shuren''s son would enter the Beijing Science Examination next year, so it turned out to be him, "Thank you for your help last time, Young Master Zhou, since we met by fate, Ning Mou also I want to thank you, seeing that it''s almost noon, how about having a light meal together?" Chang Lian Yuguang has been looking at the carriage and the entourage. This time it is different from the last time. The last time it was like a foreign businessman. The specifications of the carriage that I saw this time are not suitable for ordinary people. , He has a lot of contact with Yao Shizi, and at first glance, he is a soldier, "Okay." Ning Xu smiled. Although the young man in front of him was mature, he was too tender compared to him. He wanted to inquire about him. He bent his eyes, wondering who had inquired, "Get on the carriage!" Chang Lian felt that Meng Jie tugged at his sleeve, Chang Lian moved his hand invisibly, indicating that it was all right, and then got into the carriage neatly, not to be confused at all. Ning Xu saw it in his eyes, "Your courage is not small." Chang Lian sat down generously, and waited for Meng Jie to get into the carriage before saying, "It''s not that I''m brave, but that you have no ill intentions." And if there is really malicious intent, he and Meng Jie can''t run away. . Chapter 624： poisoned Changlian is the most familiar with the Jinzhou restaurant. In the past two years, there have been no restaurants that he did not know about, so he took the initiative to choose one. "This one is the most distinctive and has the best reputation." Ning Xu got off the carriage. The restaurant was not very luxurious, but it looked very comfortable, "Not bad." The corners of Chang Lian''s mouth twitched invisibly. This tone and attitude is really not simple. The shopkeeper of the restaurant greeted him and said enthusiastically, "Young Master is here on Wednesday, or is it the second room?" Chang Lian asked, "There is still room in the box today, but don''t make it out for me." The shopkeeper smiled, "Recently, the restaurant has just reopened, and the box is very empty. Third Young Master, please." Chang Lian went upstairs with a smile, and when he entered the box, Ning Xu looked at it, "It seems that you are a frequent visitor." Chang Lian sat down and said, "I don''t come often, please take a seat." Meng Jie sat on the side with vigilance in his eyes. The man in front of him had not restrained his aura since he got into the carriage. Woohoo, he was used to the fox''s smile on his master''s face. With this sharp aura, the hairs on his back stood up. Ning Xu sat down and asked, "I remember the little boy who was with you last time, who is he?" Chang Lian narrowed his eyes, "Rong Chuan, my brother-in-law." Ning Xu recalled, the time was a little long and he hurriedly glanced away. He forgot what he looked like. He only felt very young in a trance, "It''s early to get married." Thinking of this, Ning Xu''s heart was full. He was so old, let alone children, he didn''t even get married! Ning Xu''s heart is very twisted, women have never dared to let life, if they don''t marry into the door, their children will have a life experience that will not be on the table in this life, and the Ning family is not allowed to have unmarried children, he is just like the big brother, all for The Zhang family contributed. Chang Lian didn''t explain, and there is no need for an outsider to explain, "Sir, didn''t you pass by when you came to Jinzhou this time!" Ning Xu smiled a little, this was testing him, "I heard that many people praised Lord Zhou, this snow disaster is also thanks to Lord Zhou for taking precautions, and I heard that no one died in the snow disaster in Jinzhou, so I came to see Look." Meng Jie and Chang Lian were both proud, they sat with their backs particularly straight, Chang Lian thought, this is his father, his biological father! Ning Xu was happy, and looked at Zhou Changlian again. This one was also blessed to have a good father. Otherwise, how could a prefect son put his name in front of the prince and touch the beard on his chin. The Zhou family really has some fate with the royal family. In the evening, Zhou Shuren just came back and ate dinner, Chang Lian came over, Zhou Shuren washed his hands, "It''s this hour, why are you here?" Chang Lian was languishing without much energy, "Father, I was told by someone." It wasn''t until he returned to the mansion that he realized what he wanted to inquire about, but instead he was told a lot of words. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "This Jinzhou City is suitable for such a person?" It''s not that he bragged, Chang Lian is already good at the same age, even Wang Chi can''t say that he is 100% calculating Chang Lian. Looking at Chang Lian who was beaten, Zhou Shuren was very curious. Chang Lian will help push the cart on the way back, and this year''s casual encounter said, "Ning San''s identity must not be simple." Zhulan was surprised when she heard it, "What I saw today is probably what Chang Lian said about Ning San." Zhou Shuren asked, "How did you meet?" Zhu Lan said what she saw, "I looked at the fierce look and thought something was going to happen, so I looked at it a few more times." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "I came back from the northeast, this is just a conflict, this person can move around, it can be seen that he is the emperor''s person, and he is a spy who went to foreign tribes in the early years, I said, why the border guard general seems to have been prepared for a long time. similar." Chang Lian is mentally balanced. For such a person, he is not ashamed of his calculations. People are in danger every day. He is just playing Tai Chi in a stable manner. Zhou Shuren recited his name silently, "Ning San, Ning San, there are not many dignitaries surnamed Ning in the capital." Zhulan said faintly, "The mother family of the largest queen is Ning." Zhou Shuren''s mind was spinning quickly, as for the queen''s mother family, he only knew the surface enough, the third son of the Ning family, the old one died, the second one had a hidden illness, and the third one also died in battle, "So Ning San may be the queen''s comrade. Mother''s younger brother, who was cheated to death back then?" Chang Lian was stunned. He seemed to have heard a great secret. At the same time, he admired his father even more. Dad really dared to guess, and looked at his mother. The mother''s reaction was so fast that he immediately guessed the queen''s mother family. Dao, mother basically doesn''t care much about the affairs of the house, it seems that she still knows what she should know. Zhou Shuren motioned to Chang Lian and said, "He''s not asking you to go shopping, so don''t be under pressure. Since he dares to leave the capital, it can be seen that he wants to restore his identity. Your kid still has some luck. This is a chance, son." Chang Lian was excited, indeed, this was an opportunity, "Father, my son knows." Zhou Shuren said, "Okay, you can also go back and rest." When Chang Lian came, he was still languid, but when he went back, he raised his neck and raised his head, and his steps were not small, which showed how excited he was. Zhu Lan waited for Chang Lian to leave, "Chang Lian does have some luck." Zhou Shuren was also in a good mood, "Yeah, the Ning family is very stable. As long as the crown prince succeeds, the Ning family can last for a long time even if they don''t rely on the crown prince, according to their own merits." "Speaking of which, the emperor''s iron core is the Ning family." Zhulan''s impression of the emperor is very good. Although the emperor is as scheming as the sea, he has never dealt with the hero of peace. Zhou Shuren said faintly, "Ningfu has indeed paid too much. There are only two grandchildren, both of whom belong to the same family, and there is one who is not very healthy." "This time Ning San is back, and there are more juniors." The next day, Zhulan saw Changlian, "You didn''t go out?" Chang Lian was very disappointed, "This morning, a person from Third Master Ning sent a message, and Third Master Ning returned to the capital early in the morning." Zhulan frowned, "It should be something urgent!" Chang Lian is still at a loss, what a good chance to gain goodwill, so it''s gone, "Mother, I''ll go back to the yard first." "Ah, did you come to see me for something?" "No, I just said I want to have a word with my mother." This is his habit, the eldest brother and the second brother don''t look at the white body, but the two are really busy, and the family has more and more property. Accompanying mother often. On the carriage in the capital, Ning Xu clenched his fists and opened his closed eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong with what he had eaten last night. He called the doctor in the middle of the night, but the doctor still had some ability, meaning he might have been poisoned. . Ning Xu closed his eyes, the prince would not poison him, and neither would the emperor. Listening to the doctor, it has been some time, so it can only be when he is outside the country, so he was still noticed? . Chapter 625： offspring At noon, Zhulan received a letter from Wu Ming. There were two letters in total, one was for her and the other was for Wu Xie. Zhulan asked the maid to deliver the letter to Wu Xie and looked at the letter in her hand. Wu Mingxin reported that he was safe and everything was fine in the county where he was located, and then mentioned Wu Ting. Wu Ting had already set off for Jinzhou. If you hurry up, you can arrive in Jinzhou before the year before, if you are slow, it will take a year later. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, people are fine, as long as people are still there, there is a future. However, although the letter didn''t mention it, she could guess that Wu Ting must have brought the Wu family''s wealth. On the other side, Wu Xie leaned against the pillow to read the letter, tears streaming down her cheeks, and she muttered, "Just be safe." Madam Wei felt distressed, "Miss, you can rest assured, you must take good care of yourself." Wu Yan wiped her tears, "Well, I will take care of myself." Madam Wei breathed a sigh of relief, her fate rested on the young lady, and she was really afraid that the young lady had something good or bad. Seeing how thin the young lady was these days, she felt distressed when she saw it. In the capital, the main hall was very quiet. Ning Xu was sitting on a chair, and the imperial physicians checked the pulse one by one, and several highly respected members of the imperial hospital came. The air pressure on the emperor''s body was very low, even with his eyes closed, it gave people a strong sense of oppression, and the doctors were too scared to discuss loudly. The emperor''s heart was not calm. He was most sorry for the Ning family. What happened to Ning San made him feel more and more guilty. The prince lowered his head and fingertips and hooked his palms. The third uncle was poisoned. The third uncle''s recovery was a strong help. After thinking about it again, he originally wanted to surprise his mother, but now he is overjoyed. After the imperial physicians had all diagnosed the pulse, the most highly respected imperial physician came out, and the imperial physician Liu said, "Chen wait for the pulse diagnosis, this gentleman has been poisoned for more than three months, this is a chronic poison, fortunately it was discovered earlier, and the poison can be cured, but ." The emperor opened his eyes, "But it doesn''t matter." Imperial Physician Liu continued, "It''s just that this medicine is a chronic poison, but it can also cause great harm to the body. After three months, even if the poison is detoxified, it will affect the children of adults." The government hall was too quiet, Ning Xu stared, he was only in his 40s, and he worked hard at this age, he could still have his own children, and now he is affecting the children Ning Xu''s heart was ups and downs, the Ning family currently has only two single seedlings, one is still in poor health, and the second brother is no longer able to bear children, and his heart aches. The emperor moved the corner of his mouth and finally said, "Try to heal." Ning Xu calmed down and asked, "Since it''s a chronic poison, why do I suddenly feel sick?" Imperial Physician Liu is a professional, "Your Excellency should have taken medicine that counteracted the poison yesterday, so that''s why it''s aroused." Ning Xu recalled carefully, yes, yesterday I had dinner with Lord Zhou and ordered a special soup in the store. The nourishing soup was made from traditional Chinese medicine. It was clear that if he hadn''t eaten with Zhou Changlian on a whim, his poison would have been hard to detect. , you may not know until you die. The prince looked at the third uncle in silence, the prince was right. Jinzhou, it was getting dark in the afternoon. When He Shu''s servant arrived, Zhu Lan was surprised, "How did your son know that Wu Xi is ill?" The young servant answered truthfully, "The young master was very worried when he found out about the letter sent by the mansion of Lord Wang, and asked the young man to send some medicinal materials." Zhulan smiled, "Is that so." She said that no one reminded He Shu how to know. Come on, He Shu has been back for some time. Because of etiquette, He Shu will not write a letter. It is rare to send someone here. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhu Lan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Wang''s mansion would send someone to tell He Shu and Wu Hao." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It should be Lord Wang who thought I ordered him." "what happened" After Zhou Shuren told the story, Zhu Lan said faintly, "This is a sentence from the boss, and the subordinates have to break it into eight pieces of analysis." "He just thinks too much, and I think I''m a good boss." Zhulan pinched Zhou Shuren''s thin face, "You really should listen to their comments about you behind your back. Tao Shi and I have mentioned it more than once, that Mr. Wang is busy with work when he returns to the mansion." Zhou Shuren, "That''s because they were too lazy before." Zhu Lan released her hand, "Don''t mention work, just say that you were smiling all day. They''ve been tricked a lot, can you think about it more? So, don''t say that you are a good boss." They want you to leave Jinzhou City and go to other places to harm you Zhou Shuren coughed, it was indeed his pot, "I went to see my son, this kid can''t get out of the bath after a long time, he must be playing with water again." Zhulan laughed, she slipped away, and then she picked up the account book beside her. This is all the income details this year. If you count it carefully, the Zhou family''s wealth is not small, and Zhulan also has a lot of money in her hand. The tip is sliding on the number, and the son is also big. It''s time to move the money next year. Seven days later, at the banquet in Ran''s house, Zhulan and Tao shi were sitting together, Tao sipping hot tea, "Look at Qi''s music." Zhu Lan, "Can you be unhappy? Of course, the Qi family hopes that the prince will get better and better. The restoration of Ning Sanye''s identity is beneficial to the prince, and the Qi family should be happy." Tao Shi pressed the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and said in a low voice, "I heard that Third Master Ning came back and scared a lot of people." Zhulan doesn''t know it anymore. The Zhou family has no background, and doesn''t know much about what happened a long time ago. "It seems that there is a story." Tao said, "I don''t know much, but I still heard a few words from the master. It is said that the Ning family was very eye-catching back then. The eldest son of Ning died, and the third son of Ning, someone was behind the scenes." Zhulan was not surprised. The queen''s surname was Ning, and the Ning family was the target. "Drinking tea, these are not what we discussed." Tao also kept her mouth shut, this is still getting better and better with Yang, and the two are future relatives She is willing to talk more, she would not say it if it was someone else, "I I heard from the mother-in-law''s sister-in-law that the queen likes Zhenyue, her granddaughter very much, and when the sister-in-law sees the queen, the queen hugs the child and doesn''t let go." At the same time, I sighed in my heart that as long as Miss Ran San didn''t kill herself, Miss Ran San would be very stable in the prince''s backyard. Who would have thought that Miss Ran San would have such good fortune. Zhulan smiled, "Miss Ran San is lucky." Tao Shi was sour, but soon let go, and his daughters have their own blessings. In the palace, the queen was teasing her granddaughter. Yu Guang looked at Shen Yile and thought to herself, it was really different. She didn''t have a granddaughter before, so she didn''t miss Shen Yile much. Later, Shen Yile got married and hadn''t entered the palace for a long time. gradually faded. Shen Yile was holding the handkerchief. She had no choice. She wanted to ask the Queen''s word to return to her mother''s house to live for a while. How long has it been since she returned to the capital? Without Yao Yao''s help, the child in her belly would be in trouble. The queen picked up her granddaughter and looked at the haggard girl. Did she watch her grow up, or was it distressed, "Bengong knows your purpose, I will send a female officer to go back with you, and the female officer will send you back to Shenyang. Houfu, when will Yao Shizi come back, you can go back again." . ( Chapter 626： Hou Ye Shen Yile''s eyes were full of joy. She just wanted to go back and live for a few days, but she didn''t expect the queen to treat her so well, "Thank you, the queen." The queen continued: "This is the first and last time, and this palace will not interfere too much in the future." The smile at the corner of Shen Yile''s mouth froze, she was not summoned to enter the palace recklessly today, she was a little displeased by the queen, and she panicked, she is not a member of the royal family, she is more conscious of her identity, and her previous complacency has restrained a lot, " Yes." The queen also wanted to be happy for Shen Yi, lest the child lose his sense of proportion, and now that he recognizes himself, he can also restrain himself, lest he not know that Tian Gao and Yao Shizi lost their peace. In Jinzhou City, Chang Lian didn''t expect to see Third Master Ning again, so he seemed to block him on purpose, so he hurried forward, "Sanye Ning." Ning San has a title, Marquis, Marquis Ning, even if he recovers his identity, he doesn''t need to fight with the second brother, "It seems that you know me." "Yes, Lord Ning." Ning Xu smiled, "I''m not suitable to go to the Zhou Mansion because of my status, let''s go, last time it was the money you spent last time, I invite you this time." Chang Lian''s legs were a little fluttering, excited, Yundao, this is the Yundao that Dad said, he thought that Yundao was gone, it turned out to be back, "Yes." The restaurant is still the same as the previous restaurant, but the identity has changed, and Chang Lian is not as comfortable as last time. Ning Xu didn''t mention his own poison either. It''s good that he knows this unexpected favor. Saying it is not good for anyone, "Can you be sure of going to Beijing next year?" Chang Lian said respectfully, "Father said that as long as you try your best, it''s fine. As for grasping it, no one can count it." Ning Xu wanted to see Lord Zhou, but unfortunately he changed his identity back, and it was no longer suitable to see Lord Zhou. He could only see Zhou Changlian this time, and he wouldn''t be able to see him more in the future. In the afternoon, Zhulan listened to Chang Lian''s words, "I specially invited you to dinner and then left?" Chang Lian also wondered, "Yes, I left after eating." Zhulan couldn''t figure it out, "Ning Hou Ye is a person who keeps his promise. He missed his appointment last time, but he made it up this time?" Chang Lian racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, but his tone was very pleasant, "Mother, has your son caught the eye of Lord Ninghou?" Although he hadn''t listened to his father''s analysis of the prince, he also had his own eyesight. He felt that the prince was very stable. As long as the prince ascended the throne, the Ning residence would be stable! Zhulan has not seen Chang Lian so happy for a long time, and is not ready to attack Chang Lian, "It should be." Chang Lian clenched his hands tightly. He seemed to see a bright future. This time, it was not brought to him by his father. It was all based on himself, and the meaning was different. The next day, in the yamen, Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi who was wandering around the door, "If you have something to do, come in and tell me, don''t hang around in front of my door if you have nothing." Wang Chi walked in, "Sir, it''s so cold outside, why do you keep the door open?" He didn''t open the door, and he didn''t know he was wandering outside. Zhou Shuren, "The doors and windows are blocked, I''m afraid I will suffocate." There is a charcoal pot burning in this room, he is afraid, even if the room is a little cold, he will keep the ventilation. Wang Chi pulled the chair and sat down, "Sir, do you and Ning Hou know each other?" Zhou Shuren knew that Ning Houye and Chang Lian could not hide their meal, "This official does not know Ning Houye." Wang Chi''s eyes were full of curiosity, "I don''t know you, but I heard that Lord Ning is familiar with the third son of the mansion." I ate at the same restaurant twice, too obvious. Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi, and Wang Chi dared to ask. It was because of the strong relationship, and the outside world didn''t know how to guess. Zhou Shuren told it afterward, "That''s how it is." Wang Chi was envious, "Chang Lian''s luck is really good." Luck is also a kind of strength, how could his son have no such luck! Because of Zhou Shuren''s explanation, as Lord Ning Hou never came to Jinzhou again, no one was holding him anymore. Zhulan also breathed a sigh of relief, God knows how many people visit these days, and she is also very troubled to inquire inside and out. Zhulan counted the days, "Looking at the Chinese New Year again." Madam Song, "Yeah, another year." Zhulan looked at the time, "Young Master Shi is coming soon." "It should be soon." Zhulan sighed, Shi Qing should have come earlier, but unfortunately Shi Qing didn''t come back because of the matter of Lord Ning Hou, and kept waiting for the heat to go down. In the afternoon, Shi Qing arrived, not only with people, but also with the New Year''s gift. Zhulan looked at the gift list for the New Year''s gift and said to Mrs. Song, "The New Year''s gift from the manor to her hometown should also arrive." Madam Song said, "If there was no delay, it would have arrived earlier." Although there is no snow disaster in other places, the snow is also heavy, and the road is not easy to walk. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei sorted out the New Year''s gift that arrived the day before yesterday. This year, there were more items for the younger son, so it was just a few boxes. Jiang Sheng sighed, "We didn''t pay much respect to our father-in-law and mother-in-law, but instead, our father-in-law and mother-in-law subsidized us every year." Xuemei, "My parents also feel sorry for us and our children. These two boxes are given to the Jiang family by Chang Lian''s daughter-in-law. You and Jiang Du have a rest today, and you can send them over in a while." Jiang Sheng thought of the clan study, "The children of the Dong clan come to study in the clan, because the younger brother and sister have saved a few face, but they bullied Mu Chen in the clan study, I shouldn''t have mentioned it, but Mu Chen is a really good child. When you write to your mother, mention it, and ask your younger brother and sister to write back to the Dong family, so be more restrained." Xuemei knew in her heart that Xianggong not only likes Muchen, but also dislikes good clan studies because the Dong family''s children are in chaos, "I will mention it in my reply." In Jiangfu, Jiang Ming limped and reached out to help, Jiang Sheng ducked, "Don''t look at me as a scholar, I have a lot of strength I have been working in the fields in the early years, and leave it to me and Jiang here. It''s fine." The son has strength even though he is thin. He also practiced his body when he went to Yue''s house. He never stopped when he came back. The son admired his father-in-law the most. The father-in-law said that good health is the capital, and the son always remembered it. Jiang Ming was very embarrassed, "I''m sorry to send it in person, we should have picked it up." Jiang Sheng, "They''re all relatives, we''ve met outside." Jiang Ming felt very uncomfortable. After his accident, the eldest daughter never came. She only sent someone over to deliver something. She knew that the eldest daughter also had difficulties. With Jiang Sheng protecting him, he won''t be bullied, "Thank you." Jiang Sheng sighed in his heart, and at the same time sighed in his heart that his honest teaching was indeed right. In the blink of an eye, the New Year''s Eve is approaching. This year, Zhoufu has added another population, and the population has become more and more prosperous. Zhulan looked at her grandchildren with a smile on her lips. A few little guys were playing blindfolded in the house! Su Xuan sat on the chair with her twins pregnant, "Mother, look at Yudie, this girl is so smart." Zhu Lan looked at Yu Die with a smile, this child is well raised, speaks neatly, and can''t breathe after running a few steps. The little girl is really smart and knows how to use her height to hide. After a while of madness in the house, Zhou Shuren came in, and Mrs. Li was particularly fond of her father-in-law''s color, "Mother, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a good snack." Saying that, he pulled up his daughter and left. Then they all left one after another, and finally Su Xuan, Zhulan looked at Su Xuan''s belly and raised her heart, "You should be careful." Su Xuan touched her stomach, "Mother, I see." Chapter 627： ready to enter Beijing Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny, Volume 627, Preparing to Enter Beijing ." Standing at the door just now, he listened to the chattering voices in the house, and his brain hurts. He finally took a few days off during the new year, and just wanted to keep his mind quiet. Zhulan massaged Zhou Shuren''s head, "Miss Li is really afraid of you." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, because Mrs. Li suffered the most from him, so he didn''t want to mention Mrs. Li, "It''s a lot after years." Zhulan counted in her heart, "There are indeed many, but they are all major events." Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand and signaled that he didn''t need to massage his head, "You haven''t been idle this morning, let''s have a rest together, there will be a reunion dinner tonight." Zhulan is indeed a little sleepy. Since she came to ancient times, she is a big house girl except for something. It''s time to take a nap at this time, "Okay." The three-bedroom courtyard is the most lively. There is a reason for Zhou Boss and several members to gather in the third-bedroom. The large courtyard is not elegant, and Chang Lian and Changzhi do not like to go there. The layout of the second-bedroom courtyard is not bad. The four-bedroom courtyard was lively, but the county owner couldn''t let it go. In the end, they all gathered in the courtyard of the third room, sitting in the corridor, chatting while watching the snow-drifting scenery. Boss Zhou was eating peanuts in his hand and sighed slightly, "When I was in Zhoujia Village, I never thought that there would be today." When he went out, everyone called him Uncle Zhou. In the past, a commoner was cautious when facing merchants. Zhou Lao Er is not as emotional as the eldest brother, he will only look forward, "Third brother, you are different from me and the eldest brother, you have to work hard!" In addition to the matter of Lord Ning, he is very optimistic about Chang Lian now! Chang Lian was under a lot of pressure, "I will try my best to live up to my father''s expectations." Zhou Lao Er nodded and looked at Rong Chuan, who was eating melon seeds. In his eyes, Rong Chuan was a formidable kid. He didn''t look like a mountain or water, but he understood everything in his heart, "Rong Chuan, you''re not too young. You are about to get married, and you have to work hard." Rong Chuan was stunned for a while, why did he still mention him, but he still replied, "Second brother, I understand." He really understands that Uncle has already talked to him, and he has to do his best this time. His original plan was to not hit the next time, but Uncle said that the opportunity is always in front of you, and you have to seize it yourself and miss it. I don''t know what the future holds! Shi Qing looked at Zhou Er, then lowered her head and drank tea. Chang Lian looked at Shi Qing, "It''s been another year, you''re not too young, it''s time to think about starting a family." Shi Qing paused for a moment, her eyes deepened, he heard the news, don''t he need to worry about the marriage? Chang Lian also said to remind Shi Qing that it is not easy for Shi Qing, and he is still related to Shi Qing as a friend. Boss Zhou listened, "Speaking of which, Mingyun is not too young, and he doesn''t know what rules his parents have." Changzhi put down the teacup, "Brother, you have to pay a dowry to marry a wife. You have three dowries for your three sons, and a dowry for your daughter. The burden is not small. Can you save Mingyun''s dowry?" Boss Zhou, "..." He shouldn''t have answered, looking at Changzhi''s words, every sentence is a knife, and it hurts my heart. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Changzhi smiled, "Oh, I will have two babies next year, and when the children are born, I will also work hard to save money, but the lady said, I will have seven or eight babies. Her dowry is enough, but the head of the family can''t rely on the wife." Boss Zhou, "..." They don''t want to take care of Changzhi anymore. This is to show off their wealth. Thinking about the days after Changzhi married his wife, they are all sour. Especially Boss Zhou, he has a lot of money in his purse, and if he wants more money, he has to grind it softly, but Changzhi, he didn''t know once that the money in Changzhi''s pocket was stuffed by the county owner! In the evening, at the anniversary dinner, Zhulan looked at the grandchildren at a table, which is very rare in modern times. Zhulan pays attention to Ming Yun, this kid is 12 years old, and it''s time to get married. Then she fell silent. Her thinking is more and more in line with the ancient times. This year''s New Year, there is nothing special about the Zhou family. The only change is according to the process of previous years. The children in each room are older and there are more people. After the end, they all return to their yard to celebrate the new year. On the first day of the new year, there are firecrackers everywhere, and people get up early to worship the new year. In the capital, Ning Mansion, Ning Lao never expected that the crown prince would bring the fifth prince with him. His grandson was the crown prince, and it was the first time in so many years. Ning Xu''s eyes looked at the fifth man beside the prince. He really hadn''t paid much attention to it. Later, he regained his identity. He was able to visit his sister in an upright manner, and received a lot of news. Thinking about it this way, his eyes became darker. The prince''s intention to come to the royal father today is to show the importance of the Ning mansion. The third uncle in the Ning mansion is no longer the same as before. The royal family should make a statement. It is enough for the royal father to convey that he values ??the Ning mansion through him. It was not the first time for Zhang Jinghong to come to Ning Mansion, but this time, he was timid, especially Uncle San''s gaze made him more guilty, so he never dared to approach Ning San. In a blink of an eye, it was the third day of the Lunar New Year, and the year was almost over. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were also going to the capital. When Zhu Lan saw Mr. Dong coming over, she knew, "Are you going to take care of it?" Mrs. Dong hugged Yuyi, "Mother, Yuyi is old enough, I want to take Yuyi to the capital this time Zhulan took over the little granddaughter, the little guy couldn''t wait, and both feet He was about to stand, "Then go, but bring some more people with you. " With the corners of Dong''s mouth upturned, she knew that her mother-in-law would agree. She was the most enlightened mother-in-law she had ever seen. "Thank you, mother." Zhulan was assured of Dong''s ability. If Dong didn''t come to her, she still thought about saying to Dong, "The capital is no better than home. This time Mrs. Song will go with you. With her here, I can feel more at ease. Some." Mrs. Dong felt more at ease. Mrs. Song had experienced her skills for so many years. "Mother, Mrs. Song will follow us to the capital. Can you leave her by your side?" Zhulan, "In the past two years, there have been two maids and a woman by my side. I have enough by my side. When you arrive in the capital, you should ask more questions about Mrs. Song, so as not to suffer losses." Mr. Dong kept it in mind, "I will definitely remember." Zhulan also thought about going to the capital with a son and a son-in-law. She also wanted to accompany her, but it was a pity that there were too many things at home, and Wu Hao was also about to get married, so she, the mistress, could not leave the house. When Mrs. Dong left with the child in her arms, Zhulan picked up the dowry list that she had checked several times, and after reading it carefully, she instructed Liu Ya to send it to Wu Xi. Although He Shu didn''t go to Beijing to take the exam, the wedding date set earlier has not changed. These days, he is busy with Wu Xi''s marriage. In the evening, Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Ming Chang and Lian are going to the capital, what are your plans?" Zhou Shuren did have an arrangement, "This time, I will follow both my actions and words carefully." "Isn''t there any caution around you?" An hour later, a chapter ?? Chapter 628： dont let in Zhou Shuren said, "It''s fine." Seeing that Zhou Shuren''s tone was firm, Zhulan knew that he couldn''t change his mind, so she could only say: "You also pay more attention." Zhou Shuren knew in his mind, "Now, all eyes are on the capital. Don''t forget Shen Yang. Now, the capital is the most chaotic place. I don''t want my son and Rong Chuan to get involved." After thinking about it, Shen Xing and Jing Yan both followed to the capital, one followed Chang Lian and the other followed Rong Chuan, otherwise, his heart would not be at ease. Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren in a trance, "Do you still remember what Zhang Date said, Rong Chuan picked it up in the capital back then." Zhou Shuren naturally remembered, "So it''s more important to let people follow Chang Lian and Rong Chuan." Zhulan was a little worried, "We have never stopped the development of things. For so many years, Rong Chuan has been going step by step to get to where he is. I have his life experience hanging in my heart, and I just hope that there will be no changes to Xue Han''s marriage." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "It''s too early to worry about it. After so many years, no one knows what''s going on. Don''t worry about it, we just need to have a clear conscience." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, he never wanted to investigate Rong Chuan''s life experience, his concept all depends on fate, just let it go. The next day, Zhulan stood at the door and watched the carriage that set off. Xuehan supported her mother, "Mother, the third brother and Rong Chuan are gone, let''s go back to the house too." Zhulan looked at the missing carriage, "I always feel that this year is an uneasy year." Xuehan listened earnestly, "Mother, why do you say that?" Zhulan held her daughter''s hand, "It''s okay, let''s go back." Xuehan felt that there was something in her mother''s heart, but she didn''t say anything, she asked in vain, and changed her words, "Brother Wu Ting didn''t come here a few years ago, and it''s been New Year''s Eve and I haven''t arrived yet, seeing that it''s Wu Ting a few days later. My sister is getting married, and I don''t know if I can make it there." Zhulan thought about the day, "It should be soon." Xuehan looked at the brightly lit Zhou Mansion. Sister Wu Yan was really about to get married. She couldn''t help but think of herself, blushing, and the wedding room flower candle was titled on the golden list. She hoped that Rongchuan would be titled on the golden list. Keep her. Xuehan touched the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was not very precious, but a gift from Rong Chuan at the end of the year. Not long after Chang Lian''s carriage left the city gate, it was blocked by the front. Chang Lian motioned for his wife to cover her daughter with some windshield before opening the car window, "What happened in front?" Gently said: "Young Master, there is a carriage wheel in front of me that has fallen off. I want to take the carriage from the house to the capital." Chang Lian thought for a while, "Is there a problem?" Gently replied, "The next day I saw you next to the adults. The second place in the township examination this year, Shen Juren." Chang Lian was surprised. He and Rong Chuan entered Beijing ahead of schedule. That was because the family had a house in the capital, and they went to Beijing to adapt in advance. "How is this Shen Juren?" Jin Yan has been following the adults, "The adults don''t pay much attention to Shen Juren." Chang Lian didn''t want to talk to Shen Juren, but it was a pity that when Shen Juren came over, he was not easy to speak. Shen Yang felt unlucky. The carriage broke as soon as he left the city gate. After seeing Jin Yan, he felt that his luck was good. This should be the son of the Zhou family who entered the capital. , Sir, please help." Chang Lian looked at Shen Juren, who glanced at Jin Yan, and it seemed that he couldn''t escape, "The carriage at the back is empty, the young master can take it." Shen Yang was overjoyed, and now we have a conversation. It seems that Lord Zhou''s son is very easy to get along with, "Shen has thanked the son." Chang Lian smiled and lowered the curtains of the carriage. After the carriage waited for a while and continued to move forward, Mrs. Dong patted the sleeping girl and whispered, "Xiang Gong, it''s a coincidence that the carriage is broken." Chang Lian, "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, but the date we set off for is a temporary decision, it should be a coincidence." Dong shi hugged her daughter tightly. What she and her mother-in-law learned, she would rather think more about it, "When you get to the gate of the capital, it''s better to put people down." Chang Lian, "Yeah." At noon, Wu Ting and Wu Yong came together, Zhulan was relieved, "Finally here." Wu Hearing Li said, "I should have come here as soon as I arrived. I just brought my luggage, so I went back to the house to make arrangements before I came here after changing my clothes. My aunt has been thinking about it." After Zhulan heard this, she knew it, the four brothers and sisters of the Wu family, Wu Xi and Wu Yong''s temperaments, Wu Ming and Wu Ting, no wonder Wu Ting finally came over, "You have only been here after the year and you have worked hard all the way. already." Wu Ting replied, "Although there has not been a war on the border, there are still many people who have brought their families to the mainland. The road is not smooth. Fortunately, I arrived in Jinzhou safely, and my heart can be at ease." Hearing this, Wu Yong lowered his head. He felt that he was a little useless, and let his younger brother take his responsibility. Zhulan saw Wu Ting''s exhaustion that couldn''t be concealed, this kid has worked hard, and he probably didn''t dare to close his eyes with his family along the way, "Wu Wei is waiting for you, you brothers and sisters will chat first, and they will all be at the house in a while. Rest and go back tomorrow." Wu heard that Jinzhou felt at ease, and he was not in a hurry to organize his belongings, "Auntie, let''s retire first." In the backyard, Wu Hao finally saw his third brother. He wanted to throw himself into his brother''s arms as he did when he was a child, and quickly stopped, standing and smiling, "Third brother." Wu Ting was a little afraid to recognize the girl. The last time she met her, her eyebrows were still full of worry, but now she has a gentle temperament, and her eyebrows are light, and he is relieved, "Brother is here to send you for marriage." He desperately hurried on the road because he was afraid of missing his sister''s wedding, but fortunately he caught up. Afterwards, the three brothers and sisters chatted, Wu Ting also looked at the sister''s dowry, Huo, it''s really a big dowry, especially seeing the Zhou Fu''s make-up, "Zhou Fu really raised you as a daughter. " Wu Yan felt warm in her heart, "Yeah, my aunt taught me a lot, and Sister Xuehan has always encouraged me. It took me a lot of effort to have my aunt today." She no longer has low self-esteem, no longer feels sorry for herself, she has learned to face anything bravely She has learned to be relieved, and she has learned to be strong. Wu Tingxin said that the Wu family owed the Zhou family too much. In the capital, after entering the gate of the capital, Chang Lian got off the carriage and walked to the carriage that Shen Juren was sitting in, "Shen Juren, Zhou wants to go back to the house first, so don''t leave here." Shen Yang was stunned, "The Zhou family has a house in the capital?" Forgive him for never inquiring, all he knew was the Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou. Chang Lian felt that there was no need to hide it, and it was easy to find out if he checked, "Yes, the house that the emperor rewarded earlier." Shen Yang was startled, but he wanted to be cheeky to follow him, but he had no friendship with the Zhou family, and the young master of the Zhou family invited him in person, so he could only take the servant out of the carriage, "Thanks to the young master Zhou for your help along the way, wait for Shen When someone settles down, I will personally come to the door to say thank you." Chang Lian said lightly, "No need to thank you. Anyone who changes will take the lead, so let''s leave it." Shen Yang pursed his lips, he understood what he meant, and didn''t let him come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Does it matter In the capital, Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian guarded Dong Shi and got out of the carriage, Dong Shi looked at the gate of Zhou Mansion, "It is indeed a rewarded house, it is style." Chang Lian waited for Rong Chuan to get off the carriageway: "Let''s go, let''s go inside." Dong''s heart is excited, this is Xicheng District, "Okay." The group entered the house. The house had already been arranged. Mr. Dong looked at the yard where he lived, "Will we live in this yard in the future?" This yard is bigger than the yard in Jinzhou. Chang Lian sighed, "This is the yard arranged by my mother, and we will live in it in the future. Do you like it? If you think it is inappropriate, you can change it." The Dong family is very satisfied with the yard. This is the capital. When they arrive in the capital, the Zhou Mansion can still have such a big house, and they can still get a good yard, which is already a great blessing. "It''s good now." Chang Lian smiled, "You rest first, I''ll go around the yard." In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren is rarely free. This is just the beginning of the year, and there are still few things to do. It is time for Chang Lian and Rong Chuan to go to the capital. Master Wang came in with the hand warmer, "Master, let''s chat for a while?" Zhou Shuren, "Sit down." Mr. Wang said in his heart that he was a cheap man, and it was rare to have a few days of leisure, and he was still a little uncomfortable, "I heard that Chang Lian has entered Beijing today." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, these people, this is staring at the Zhou Mansion unrelentingly, "Your news spreads quickly." Lord Wang spread his hands, "I also heard what others said, but it''s not that I''m staring at the Zhou Mansion." "Understood, come on, congratulations to you, my son has entered Beijing." Wang Chi was also happy and sighed in her heart, "Sooner or later, the child will grow up and go out on his own." Zhou Shuren, "..." Can he scold people? Did your family go to Beijing to break in? It was obvious that he was going back to the old man Wang to exercise. After thinking about it, Zhou Shuren was still sour. This is the advantage of having a family. With someone protecting him, the road ahead is really smooth. Lord Wang came over soon, "Tomorrow will be here." Speaking of this, Mr. Wang is really happy. This marriage has been through ups and downs. Fortunately, we are finally getting married. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "This child arrived very early." Wang Chi glared, "Speaking of which, Ming Yun has also reached the age to talk about kissing. Is there a choice for adults?" Zhou Shuren really has no choice, but there are standards. Mingyun''s wife''s background is not too high, and the eldest first room is white. If you want to come here, Mingyun''s marriage is really hard to choose, "No hurry." After breakfast the next day, Wu Yong and Wu Ting went back to their house. An hour or two later, Wu Ting brought two boxes, one of which was a gift for the Zhou family, containing medicinal materials and furs. Zhulan accepted it with peace of mind, which was the thanks of the Wu family. The other box was for Wu Xi''s dowry, which was full of furs. It was added to the dowry list. Bamboo orchid added some more material, and there were two more dowries. Wu Xi''s dowry was also thirty-two. Xuehan was in a very downhearted mood, "Sister Wu Yan is about to get married." She was really reluctant. In the past few years, she and Sister Wu Hao have not been separated. My sister is married and the yard is empty. Zhulan looked at her daughter, "Do you want to marry?" Xuehan''s face flushed, "Mother, I don''t want to marry, I still want to wait two years." Zhulan was also reluctant to marry her daughter. She touched her hair, hoping that there would be no twists and turns in her marriage, and that her daughter and Rong Chuan would go smoothly. In the capital, Chang Lianzheng and Rong Chuan discussed the article, the concierge came to report, and Shen Juren came to visit. Chang Lian narrowed his eyes, "His news is well-informed." Rong Chuan put down the book in his hand, "But want to meet?" Chang Lian shook his head, "I can''t see you, I always feel that there will be trouble in the future." Rong Chuan tapped on the table with his hand, "Third brother found out, uncle is very cautious about our entry to Beijing this time, and followed me carefully in words and deeds, and even Mrs. Song by my mother''s side came." Who these three are is really not a secret in Zhou Mansion. Chang Lian said: "I also found out, so I have to be more cautious. I always feel that this Shen Juren met too coincidentally, even if there is no evidence, it is better to have more things than less things, these days, we should not go out of the house. " Rong Chuan didn''t plan to go out either, "Yeah." Chang Lian said to Jin, "Let''s go back, let''s just say that I feel a little cold and not suitable for a guest, and then I''ll ask a doctor to come over." Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief. He also felt that it was not easy. These spies have their own intuition. Fortunately, the third son was shrewd and did not look for trouble, "Yes." Because of Shen Juren''s interruption, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan didn''t have the heart to talk about the article anymore, and the two came out of the study and went back to their yard. Rong Chuan''s yard was going to pass through the garden and strolling in the garden, but Rong Chuan thought about this in his heart. He never pursued his life experience, but he never forgot, the capital, he has arrived in the capital. Outside the Zhou Mansion, Shen Yang heard the reply, his face darkened, he went to the door and did not see him, staring at the door, recalling what he saw along the way, his heart was excited, this is Xicheng District, an area full of nobles , If he can live here, maybe he will meet a noble! It''s a pity that Young Master Wednesday didn''t give him this ladder. Is he a scholar or has a cheek. Turned around and got on the carriage, only to meet the inn. Not far away, Zhang Jinghong''s carriage stopped, and his heart was pounding. This person came back. I thought I had read it wrong just now. I stopped the carriage and took a closer look. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhou? Lord Zhou knows, does the royal father know? Zhang Jinghong''s heart was in a mess, and his head was buzzing. Should he be glad that the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was not far from Lord Zhou''s Mansion? Zhang Jinghong squeezed his palm vigorously, "Go check it out, check the relationship between the person just now and the Zhou Mansion, you must remember to investigate carefully." "Yes." In a blink of an eye, it will be two days later in the Zhoufu of Jinzhou in two days. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren woke up early. Although they are not Wu Xi''s parents, but Wu Xi is married, they are elders, and they are also for Wu Xi. meaning to back up. Zhulan went to see Wu Xie, wearing a fiery red wedding dress, which made people unable to look away. Speaking of which, the Zhou family had been marrying at home, and it was the first time that she had married. The only thing she was dissatisfied with was Wu Xie''s makeup. Wu Yan is a gentle woman, not suitable for heavy makeup, Zhu Lan took the rouge, "I''ll do it." Wu Yan smiled sweetly, "Thank you auntie." Zhulan has a set of makeup, she also taught Xuehan and Wu Yan, Zhulan quickly re-applied Wu Yan, "How about it?" Wu Yan looked at herself in the bronze mirror, her brows were as gentle as water, much better than before, "Good-looking." Zhu Lan took her head and brought it to Wu Xie, and said as she took it: "Auntie has taught you everything, and now that I''m getting married, my auntie will say one more thing, take care of yourself, don''t suffer any grievances, if there are grievances, you will definitely I told my aunt that although I am not my aunt''s daughter, my aunt raised you as a daughter." () Chapter 630： Buddhist Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly red. After her grandparents passed away, she never thought that she could have a beautiful marriage and future. Now she has her own beloved, a generous dowry, and someone to support her. She is happy. Wu Xi''s nasal voice was heavy, "Auntie, I will not fail your teaching, I will live my life well." Life is to be managed with heart. What she learned most in Zhou Mansion is to love herself and live with heart. Zhu Lan also blushed emotionally. The little girl grew up and got married. After putting on her head and face, she took the red hijab to cover it and patted Wu Hao, who was a little uneasy, "Don''t be nervous, today is a big happy event. ." Wu Xie clasped her hands tightly, and with a sigh, the old woman sat on the edge of the bed and waited, waiting for her beloved to welcome her home. Her marriage went through ups and downs, and her heart was also tormented. it is finally over. Liu Ya came over quickly, and Zhu Lan also heard the sound of blowing and beating. The team to pick up the relatives came. He Shu picked up Wu Hao and wanted to go back to the church. Hurry up and get there at about noon. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat in the hall and accepted the visit of He Shu and Wu Hao. Zhou Shuren kept smiling and looked at He Shu with a rare serious look, "Girl Wu is raised in Zhou Mansion, she is the daughter of Zhou Mansion. If you treat her badly, this official can settle the account with you." He Shu said respectfully, "Little nephew, keep this in mind." Zhou Shuren glanced at Wu Xi again. He paid little attention to this girl, and most of the time he heard Zhu Lan say that she was married when she was still a child. "Take care of yourself." Wu Xi endured and endured tears falling down, her aunt and uncle were parents in her heart. When Shi Chen waited for no one, He Shu received Wu Xi and left the Zhou Mansion, and the dowry team followed, far away, and the dowry went with the bride. Zhulan stood at the door and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. Zhou Shuren patted Zhulan on the shoulder, "Stop crying." Zhulan, "I am tears of joy. The little girl finally has her own happiness and her own home." Mrs. Li wanted to comfort her mother-in-law, but her father-in-law was here, so she could only keep her mouth shut. At the same time, she sighed in her heart that her mother-in-law''s heart was sincere and kind. Looking at the welcoming team that hadn''t gone far, Mrs. Li felt bad in her heart, and her tears also fell. . Boss Zhou, "...why are you crying?" Don''t say how much she likes Wu Xie. Mrs. Li has a different temperament from Mrs. Wu. Mrs. Li really doesn''t like Wu Xie much, she just thinks that this girl has a hard life. Li wiped away her tears, "I thought about the scene of our daughter getting married. I can''t think about it anymore. The more I think about it, the more I want to cry." Boss Zhou''s nose is also sore. He is only a daughter. It is not uncommon to have more sons. A daughter is really rare, but after seeing Changzhi, his heart is filled again, "Go back to the yard." Zhu Lan waited for the wedding party to go far, and then walked back with Zhou Shuren, "This Wu Hao is married, it seems that there are a lot of people missing." Zhou Shuren, "It''s true that there are a lot of people missing. The wife and servant you bought for Wu Xi, plus the wife and maid that Wu Xi owns, it''s not that many people are missing." Zhulan looked at the girl who followed behind her. The girl was the most reluctant. The two girls lived together. "If you feel lonely, ask Yushuang and Yulu if they would like to live with you." Xuehan waved her hand, "Mother, I can do it myself." Both nieces like it, but she can''t live together. Now that the house is very balanced, she doesn''t want to break the balance. Returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan''s heart swayed, "Do you think I''m getting old? The older I get, the more emotional I become and the more I can''t bear it." Zhou Shuren said: "It can only be said that you are completely integrated into this era, and everyone has a place in your heart." Because I care, I worry and miss. Zhulan tugged at her face, "Old, old." She felt that if she could really go back to modern times, when she died in ancient times, her mentality would be very Buddhist. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but touched his face. Zhulan took all kinds of care to maintain it. The old one is relatively slow, and he is the one who is old fast, so heartbroken! Inside the Imperial Palace, the emperor stretched out his hand and teased his granddaughter who was sitting and playing. He watched the imperial doctor''s pulse again and again, and when the imperial doctor had done the pulse, he asked, "What did you find?" The imperial doctor said: "This kind of incense will not affect the child, so I have found something abnormal." The Queen breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, you can go down." When the imperial doctor left, the queen picked up her granddaughter. She raised this girl carefully. No one can compare to her, except the eldest grandson born to the princess. "This time I was negligent." She just thought about the plan, but she forgot that there was still her granddaughter in the palace. The little girl made trouble last night. Taking advantage of his face, the emperor said, "The rats in the harem are still not finished." The queen patted her sleepy granddaughter, "These are too deep to hide. I also checked some along the way. They are all borrowed knives." The emperor understood what the empress meant. This was to use other concubines to start his attack. "You smelled the fragrance, but are you dreaming?" The queen hesitated for a while, but said, "I did, but this time the dream is different. I dreamed of eldest brother." The emperor was silent, and the queen didn''t speak anymore. The two were relatively silent. At the He family in Jinzhou, the welcoming team entered the courtyard. The relatives and friends watching the ceremony were all focused on the dowry. From the adobes representing the fields and shops, they calculated the amount of money for the dowry. This dowry is very rich, there are shops, villages, fields, houses, and fabrics, etc. There are many discussions at the ceremony He Shu''s uncle and others are happy, but they were originally dissatisfied with marrying a man. A woman with a bad reputation, but Mr. Wang is the link, the woman''s background is also good, and the combination of the eight characters is also a good marriage, and the grudge in my heart is gone. Now when they see the dowry, the people of the He family are happy. If they marry, they will belong to the descendants of the He family. Regardless of the long history of the He family, all they have saved are books. The money is not particularly rich. The children of the He family have something to do with books, and if they have money, they will buy more books. After worshiping at the church, the table was opened. Wu Yong and Wu Ting are both scholars, and Zhou Lao Er and Zhao''s family are also here. The two came as representatives of the Zhou family. They should have been Zhou Boss and his wife, but Zhou Boss could not do without something. Zhao shi accompanied Wu Hao, looking at the new house, "The He family put a lot of thought into it." Wu Yan was very nervous. She saluted. Today she is from the He family, "Second sister-in-law, I''m a little scared." Zhao Shi patted Wu Xi''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, there will be such a day sooner or later." Wu Yan blushed and dared not say a word. When Mrs. Zhao heard the door open, Mrs. Wei came in with two boiled dumplings in her hands, "This is what the uncle prepared for the young lady." Zhao''s heart is at ease, it''s good to be careful, knowing that it hurts people. In Jinzhou Prefecture, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were about to take their lunch break, and Changzhi rushed over in a panic, "Mother, go see Su Xuan, her stomach is moving a lot." He was really frightened. Now his heart was pounding, and the child in his stomach was like a war. He was really afraid of breaking Su Xuan''s stomach. Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, almost not stretching her waist, "Go and ask the doctor." ( ( Chapter 631： letter Zhulan wanted to go to the yard of the fourth room quickly, but Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand, "You still want to twist your foot? Your body is not good enough, and you are unwilling to take care of your broken legs and feet." Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren speechlessly, "Am I the one who suffers continuously?" It''s a pity that he was slapped in the face after speaking. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren, Zhulan would have slipped. Zhou Shuren, "Oh." Zhulan was silent, and looked down at the cleaned ground. There was no snow at all, but she still slipped, her heart clenched, and the feeling of being injured was not good. "Cough." Zhou Shuren sneered on his lips, but he was holding Zhulan carefully with his hands. It was really worrying! Liu Ya followed behind, pursed her lips and snickered. The relationship between the family and the mistress is really good. I can''t be envious. My master is also good, but I don''t know how to hurt people! When they arrived at the courtyard of the fourth room, Zhou Shuren stayed in the hall, Zhulan went indoors, Su Xuan was lying down and didn''t dare to move, her forehead was sweating, and the mother-in-law and the girl were nervous. Zhulan leaned over to take a look, and her stomach was no longer moving, "It''s okay, it''s okay." She thought she was going to give birth, and it was less than seven months away. She broke out in a cold sweat. She was really afraid that something would happen to Su Xuan and her child. Su Xuan carefully rubbed her stomach, "We were shocked just now, since the fetal movement has never been so powerful." She was so panicked that she could see the bulging bag, as if her stomach was about to burst. Zhulan also touched, "These are two children who are tired and quiet. They are really dishonest." Su Xuan wanted to cry. She had been terrified of having this child. She wanted to give birth to this child several times, but she couldn''t bear the torture. Zhulan asked, "Why do you still feel uncomfortable?" Su Xuan felt it carefully, then shook her head and said, "No, I just feel exhausted." The doctor came quickly, and after careful inspection, "the child is fine." Su Xuan asked, "Then why are you acting like this today?" The doctor stroked his beard, "Maybe it was influenced by the mother''s emotions. The county owner tries to relax and keep his mind at ease." Su Xuan looked at Chang Zhi faintly, this prenatal education is here, so not only she doesn''t want to listen, but the child also doesn''t want to listen? Changzhi was a little stunned, "Why does the lady look at me like this?" Su Xuan burst into tears, "Mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t think prenatal education is necessary." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, did Changzhi even spare the unborn child? "Cough, you really don''t need prenatal education, you need a good rest." Changzhi looked at the lady''s belly with regret, but then again, even if he was given prenatal education, he wouldn''t dare, his heart couldn''t stand it. The doctor left after explaining a few words, and Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also returned together. Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, "It''s snowing." Zhulan closed her cape, "I don''t know if Yuyi has changed places or not." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry about them, you can take care of yourself," Zhulan hugged the stove, "Come back, this is a shock, I''m out of energy now, I just want to go back to rest." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes and thought, he asked Changzhi to calm down and teach him, "Go back and rest, I''ll go to the study." He turned his head and said to the little servant, "Go and invite the fourth master to the study. I think he is very energetic. It seems that he has less schoolwork left." When Changzhi heard the news, it was like being struck by lightning. He was full of rejection, from the inside out, "Miss, I want to stay with you." Su Xuan waved her handkerchief, "It''s good to leave." Changzhi was speechless, the lady said she loved him the most? Taking a step forward and looking back, he really didn''t want to go, and finally his father relaxed his education. He felt that he had returned to the beginning! The banquet in He''s house is over, and there are relatives in the yard of He''s house to help clean up the yard. Many relatives and friends are here today. Wu Yan heard the sound and smelled the smell of alcohol. When the hijab was lifted, Wu Yan looked at He Shu who was blushing. All anxiety disappeared suddenly. He weakened his eyebrows and smiled, "Brothers are gone?" He Shu was amazed by his wife, and suddenly felt at a loss. He had no parents and no one to teach him. He said nervously: "I sent it out in person, so I can enter the city in time for darkness." In fact, the county where He Fu is located is not far from Jinzhou. It took all morning to pick up the relatives, all because there were too many people who followed and walked slowly. Wu Yan stood up, it was still early, "I, let me go out and help clean up." Madam Wei hurriedly stopped her, "The yard will be handed over to the old slaves and the girls, the lady can rest assured." Wu Hao heard the sound of a lady, and didn''t know where to put his hands. Seeing that the lady was more nervous than him, He Shu suddenly became less nervous, "You have also been tired all day, so sit down and rest." Wu Yan touched her face and looked at the wedding dress on her body. This wedding dress took a lot of her attention. Although it wasn''t gorgeous, it was more complicated and heavier than ordinary wedding dresses. "I want to remove my makeup and change it. clothes." Madam Wei smiled, "Old slave, this is to make hot water." He Shu looked down at his clothes, "Cough, I should also change." Speaking of which, he walked to the cabinet. Speaking of which, he didn''t have many clothes, not one-third of the entire wardrobe, and now the wardrobe was full of clothes. Wu Xie hooked her finger, "The clothes I asked Mrs. Wei and the girl to put on will be sorted out after the waiting time." He Shu curled his lips, he has his own home and a lady he likes. Thinking of this, he closed the cabinet and took out a wooden box from the cabinet on the other side, "This is our house deed and silver coins. These will be handed over to you in the future." Wu Xi was stunned, and she wondered when He Shu told her that although she had already obtained the He family''s wealth from her aunt, He Shu trusted her now, and she would not foolishly shirk it and took it. Come over, "I''ll take care of our house." In the evening, when it was getting dark, Zhou Lao Er and his wife came back, and Zhu Lan asked, "Everything is going well Can someone embarrass Wu Hao?" There are too many people in the He family, and she can''t investigate all of them, so she is still a little worried. The Zhao family has been guarding Wu Hao, "Mother, Wu Hao is all well, I met the female relatives of Uncle He Shu''s family, and they are all kind." Zhou Lao Er continued: "Even if I am a little dissatisfied with Wu Xi, this dowry will stop the mouth of the female relatives." Zhao continued: "Wu Xie has no in-laws, and the uncle separated the family early. You can''t take care of Wu Xie''s body, mother, you can rest assured." Zhulan is relieved to the second couple, the two most attentive people, "You guys have worked hard today, go back and rest." Zhou Lao Er stood up, "Mother, why didn''t you see Dad?" "Ah, your father is checking Changzhi''s homework in the study!" Zhou Lao Er did not ask, it must be Changzhi who provoked his father again. As soon as Zhou Lao Er left, Zhou Shuren came back with the letter in his hand, and Zhu Lan asked, "Whose?" Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "Chang Lian''s letter." Chapter 632： to Beijing Zhulan took it and looked at it again, "It''s not a coincidence." Zhou Shuren, "What I''m upset about is using the Zhou family. This time I didn''t dodge it. Fortunately, Chang Lian rejected Shen Yang." Zhulan read the letter carefully again, "Didn''t Shen Yang go to Beijing early? Why did he use Chang Lian again?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "The point is, I went to the capital early tomorrow, why did I leave again, and now I have to go with the Zhou Mansion when I go back." Zhulan realized, "What do you mean, Shen Yang didn''t dare to go back to the capital? So he used Chang Lian?" Zhou Shuren drank the tea and thought that it would be more convenient for Mrs. Song to speak when she was not at home, "Shen Yang probably doesn''t know, everything should be pushed by future generations, and Chang Lian was used as a shield." Zhulan put down the letter in her hand and frowned, "This is the time to enter Beijing." Zhou Shuren said, "I have sent a message to Deng Xiucai, asking him to pay more attention to Chang Lian and Rong Chuan. Now Chang Lian is closing the door on the grounds that he is sick!" "fair enough." In the capital, Zhang Jinghong also got all the news in the mansion of the Fifth Prince. He sent someone to Jinzhou to investigate. After reading it twice, he confirmed that Zhou Shuren and Shen Yang had nothing to do with it. Too coincidental. Zhang Jinghong was dissatisfied with the news in his hand, "Have you found anything else?" "Except for the news of Shen Juren''s family, the rest is gone." Zhang Jinghong pursed his lips. He had already read the news from Shen Juren''s family. Shen Juren''s father was also Juren. The problem. Zhang Jinghong felt weird in his heart and always thought it was too coincidental. When he wanted to kill someone, they were not in the capital. Now that he came back, he came back with the Zhou family son. Although he tried to stop him, Uncle Ning recovered his identity and kept staring at him. Look at him, well, even if he doesn''t provoke staring, he doesn''t dare to move for a while. It''s just that it''s even harder to move now. During the two days of investigation, this Shen Juren has never left the inn. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Wu Hao returned to the door. It was already discussed that Wu Hao returned to Zhou Mansion, and Wu Yong and Wu Ting also arrived early in the morning. Wu Yu and He Shu arrived, about nine o''clock in the morning. Zhulan took Wu Xie''s hand, her heart was full, Hyundai is still a child, and she is married now, "You must get up early." With a smile in Wu Yan''s eyes, "Auntie, we came here after breakfast, so it''s not too early." Zhulan looked at Wu Hao''s complexion, "Seeing that you are doing well, I''m relieved." Wu Xie''s ears were slightly red. She had a really good life. Without her in-laws, she could easily get started, and she felt very satisfied with running her own small family. Li Shi smiled, "It''s different when you become a parent. Wu Xi has the aura of the mother of the family." Wu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, she now represents the He family, "Sister-in-law made fun of me." Li Shi smiled and didn''t continue speaking, but she was quite relieved. Zhao shi interrupted, "Sister-in-law is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted, she cares about you." Wu Xie knew that the Zhou family''s sisters-in-law were all good. They didn''t give her any glare, and gave her a lot of care, "Wu Xie knows that." Zhu Lan said, "Your sister-in-law Su Xuan is too heavy to come here." Wu Yan thought of the county owner''s stomach, "I should have gone to see my sister-in-law." Speaking of which, the makeup that several sisters-in-law gave her were very valuable. The elder sister-in-law gave her a set of head and face, the jade carving from the second sister-in-law to Guanyin, the jewelry from the third sister-in-law, and a box of ink pens from the county chief''s sister-in-law. This year, Wu Yan was going to stay overnight. It was difficult to live in the original yard after kissing, and Zhulan cleaned up the place again. After eating, Zhulan grabbed Wu Xie, "You are still young and want to have a child for two years." Wu Xian couldn''t be ashamed, "Xiang Gong also said the same. He said that her mother-in-law injured her body when she was young." Zhu Lan smiled, and He Shu had this heart, "Then I can rest assured." Wu Hao couldn''t help hugging Auntie''s waist, "Auntie, I''ll be fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Zhulan stroked Wu Xi''s hair, the girl thought she was a mother in her heart, "En." The next day, Wu Xi and He Shu went to Lord Wang''s house again in the morning, and they went back in the afternoon. In the capital, in the palace, the emperor finished approving the book, rubbed his shoulders, and asked the prince, "Is Zhou Shuren''s third son still in the palace?" The prince put down the brush in his hand and said lightly, "It''s been shrinking!" The emperor chuckled, "I really learned a bit of his father''s skills." The crown prince smiled, "Did the royal father say to avoid trouble?" "I only saw this, and I didn''t see the others. You are quite concerned about him." The prince didn''t hide it, "I heard the third uncle mentioned Zhou Changlian once, so I paid more attention." He also needs to train his own people, and he is still optimistic about Zhou Shuren''s son. The emperor, "I just hope that he will not live up to your expectations. This year''s competition is very fierce." The prince also knew, and changed the subject, "Father, is the mother still dreaming? It''s not a problem that you have been dreaming all the time, hasn''t the imperial doctor found out yet?" The emperor narrowed his eyes, "Your mother wants to be the fifth, and the person is getting old, and the most willing to remember is the one who can''t let go." The prince lowered his head. He knew a little about his mother. Even if he missed him, he wouldn''t keep thinking about it. There are things he didn''t know about. When he came back, "Chang Lian said that he couldn''t stay sick all the time. Recently, someone came to post a post." Zhulan, "Once the disease is cured, some invitation posts cannot be avoided." Zhou Shuren put down the letter in his hand. If it wasn''t for Shen Yang''s ride, he wouldn''t have to be so nervous, but with Shen Yang, he wouldn''t believe anyone. He was afraid that Chang Lian and Rong Chuan would become a ladder. , "So the whole play is going to be played." Zhulan quickly understood Zhou Shuren''s plan, "Do you mean to keep Chang Lian ill and let me go to the capital to take care of him?" Only if she went in person would she be more credible. Zhou Shuren also didn''t want to be separated from Zhulan, but he was really worried. Zhulan knew a lot. When Zhulan looked over, he could feel a little more at ease, "The house in the capital will be handed over to you." Zhulan, "It''s okay for me to go. I''m also concerned about Su Xuan''s belly. These twins are prone to premature birth, so they all come together." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "The Li family and the Zhao family have changed a lot over the years. They have a sense of proportion, and their daughter is still there. If you don''t worry, I''ll go find a doctor who can watch." Zhu Lan said, "I just hope that the two children don''t come out in a hurry, when I come back from the capital after my work." Zhou Shuren felt that it was not enough, he could not do without Jinzhou, and the capital needed Zhulan to sit in town. Zhulan rubbed her brows, "If it weren''t for Chang Lian''s faking illness, I think Su Xuan''s production in the capital would be good, but I''m worried that she won''t be able to withstand the torment of the car and horses." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "I don''t think the county owner''s stomach can withstand the journey." Zhulan, "I''m just saying, I''ll ask someone to pack up." . Chapter 633： get used to In the evening, Zhulan asked the maid to pack up the luggage overnight, and there were a lot of things to take with her. Once Zhulan left, she didn''t know when she would come back. Zhou Shuren sat on the side, "You don''t need to bring so many things, there is nothing missing in the capital." Zhu Lan put down the clothes on her hands, "I really don''t bring much, these are all things I''m used to." After speaking, she saw that she had packed two boxes in the house, and these were only hers. Zhou Shuren looked at his son who was running on the ground, but the little guy was excited, "Son, stay at home with dad." Changzhong looked at his father in disbelief, "Father, you didn''t say that just now." He is young, but he is not stupid. He remembers what his father said just now. His father said it and asked his mother to take him with him. Zhou Shuren teased his younger son, "Dad regrets it." "No, what the adults say should be counted, the fourth brother said that the adults should be a role model for the children, and the fourth uncle has always been a role model for the nephews." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Changzhi is really a jerk. After Zhou Shuren re-educated Changzhi, Changzhi also took up the education of Ming Teng and Ming Rui again! Zhou Shuren was also speechless. Changzhi, who had opened his eyes, ran away when his grandchildren saw he was far away! Zhou Shuren looked at his son who continued to play. The daughter-in-law took her son away. Why was he so upset? This house is not small, and he will be alone in the future, "Son, you should stay with Dad." Changzhong was confused, his father looked so pitiful, he looked sideways at his mother and then at his father, "Father is older than mother, father is the most pitiful, mother, let me stay with father!" Zhou Shuren had mixed feelings in his heart for a while. He was happy that his son was facing him, and he was really old. The last time Xiu Mu took his son to the street, the guy came up and said that the grandfather brought the grandson out, and Zhu Lan returned with a smile. , I didn''t say it''s good to bring great-grandchildren. Zhulan couldn''t help but let out a loud voice, "Don''t bully your father." The little guy stuck out his tongue and shook his head, "I didn''t say this first." Zhulan pinched her son''s face, "Go to bed now, I have to get up early tomorrow to travel." The little guy ran away happily. Zhou Shuren shook his head, "This kid is about to become an elite." "It''s really smart. By the way, when I go to the capital this time, I will buy some more shops to buy some property, and the house we bought earlier on the northwest junction, and I''m also going to rebuild it." Zhou Shuren asked, "Did Jian keep it for Xuehan as a dowry?" Zhulan took out the box containing the banknotes, "Well, I used to think about buying more family divisions and giving them to a few sons, but the plan hasn''t changed quickly, and this is the only place left in the capital, according to the current situation. , it is unlikely that the family will be separated, so it is better to be Xuehan as a dowry, now Rong Chuan is going to Beijing to take the exam, Xuehan is about the same age, and it will be rebuilt this year, so that there will be no temporary accident. Zhou Shuren glanced at the silver note in the box, "You are planning to make a big move this year." Zhulan packed the silver notes she took out, "Well, our son is also grown up, and we have the eldest and second child to take care of us, so I thought about grabbing some more money." Zhou Shuren is silent, and the Zhou family is prosperous, which means that there are many places to spend money. "It''s hard work." "It''s not hard." The next morning, the whole family had breakfast together. Zhulan talked about going to the capital, and then made arrangements with Su Xuan, "If I can get back as soon as possible, I will definitely come back as soon as possible." Su Xuan has an overall view, she won''t think too much because she doesn''t have her mother-in-law, for her, she still prefers to rely on herself, "Mother, don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements here too, no Something happened." Zhulan knew Su Xuan''s ability, but she was still embarrassed. She accompanied several daughters-in-law to give birth, "Take care of yourself." Su Xuan rubbed her stomach, "Yeah." Afterwards, Zhulan explained a few more words, hoping that when she is not at home, each room will be careful. After the meal, the carriage was arranged, and Zhulan carried her young son into the carriage, and she felt a little strange when she lifted the curtain of the car. Li Shi burst into tears, "Mother, mother, I''ll go with you." When her mother-in-law was not at home, she was flustered. Although her mother-in-law didn''t care about the affairs of the rooms at home, her mother-in-law''s presence would give her peace of mind! Zhulan was moved by this feeling in her heart, "Don''t cry, when your mother comes back to bring you gifts, you have to be obedient at home." Li sniffed, "Mother, I''ll be obedient." Boss Zhou, "..." Should he be jealous of his mother? The first time he left home, his daughter-in-law was never so reluctant. Later, he was used to him leaving, and he was waiting to see him off! Zhao''s heart was complicated. She had been thinking about the words for a long time, but she was frightened and forgotten by her sister-in-law. When she tried to speak again, the carriage had already gone far, and the curtains of her mother-in-law had been lowered. Xuehan was very reluctant to be so upset by her sister-in-law, so she just wanted to laugh and coughed, "Sisters-in-law, let''s go back too!" Mr. Li looked at the carriage eagerly, "I''ll wait a little longer, I won''t go back if I can''t see it." Xuehan, "...Okay, sister-in-law, don''t get too cold." Zhao shi covered her heart, she hadn''t felt that sister-in-law was like this for a long time, she was really uncomfortable, and said to her eldest daughter, "Let''s go back too." Yushuang closed her cloak, it was really cold today, "Mother, go back first, I''ll go to the fourth aunt''s yard." Mrs. Zhao looked at the girl, the girl''s changes, she is the mother who knows best In the past, the girl was a typical lady, but now the clothes have changed, the momentum has also changed, and the red cloak is dazzling. , the girl''s smile also brightened, "Ah, good." Yushuang walked back briskly. Since studying with the fourth aunt, she has really learned a lot. She likes the fourth aunt. At the gate, Mr. Li was so cold that his lips were trembling, "Why is the wind so biting today." Boss Zhou rolled his eyes indecently, "I thought you couldn''t feel your flesh!" Li Shi shivered, "Head of the house, I''m cold." Boss Zhou stretched out his much fatter hand and pulled the cold fleshy hand, "Let''s go." Li Shi grinned and smirked, and the head of the family disliked her and accompanied her! When Zhulan''s carriage left the state city, Changzhong couldn''t take it any longer. He pulled the curtains of the carriage for a while, "Mother, mother, we''re out of the city, mother, there are a lot of carriages." Zhulan took out her last cloak and surrounded her son, "Can''t you be honest for a while? Once the curtains are lifted, the inside of the carriage will not be warm." Changzhong''s little face was still very excited, "Mother, there are a lot of carriages." Zhulan laughed. Boys, modern people like cars, all kinds of cars, and ancient people like horses and carriages. "This is the only main road to Beijing, and there are naturally many horses and carriages." Changzhong wanted to pull back the curtain of the car, "Mother, I''ll take a look at it for a while." Zhulan stopped her, "No, you''ll catch a cold if you keep tossing like this. Be honest with me, otherwise, I won''t take you out next time." Changzhong is now completely honest, going out is too interesting, he doesn''t want to stay at home, he has played the whole Zhou Mansion, it is not new. ( ( Chapter 634： own set of principles Zhulan hugged her son and wanted to ride in the carriage for a while. The carriage was swaying, but fortunately, the quilt was covered. It wasn''t particularly bumpy. As soon as she left the city, Zhulan was thinking about Zhou Shuren. At noon, Zhulan arrived in the capital, and when she entered the capital, Zhulan couldn''t help but open the curtains of her car. It has been a few years since she left the capital, and the capital has changed quite a bit. The current imperial court''s policy on merchants has been relaxed year by year, and some places that used to be more serious no longer exist, and there are many small merchants. Even in the cold winter, the streets are very lively. Changzhong was awakened by the hustle and bustle outside the car, his chubby little hands rubbed his eyes, "Mother, are you in the capital?" Zhulan took her son''s hand, "Don''t rub your eyes with your hands." Saying that, he wiped his son with a handkerchief. Changzhong sat up and went to look at the car window, but Zhulan stopped him, the child was sweating all over, "Don''t rush to watch, wait for your mother to take you out to play in a few days." Changzhong pouted unhappy, and soon became even more disappointed, "Mother, I miss Dad a little." Zhulan put her arms around her son. This kid also knew that this was going out. Unlike at home, Zhou Shuren was away during the day and would come back at night. "We''ll go home in a few days." In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren didn''t have much appetite for lunch, and he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law when he got home at night, and he couldn''t see his fat son either. Mr. Wang''s appetite is exceptionally good, "Sir, eat, this dish is good." Zhou Shuren put down his chopsticks, "Don''t eat it." Mr. Wang heard some news. He also knew about the letter from the capital yesterday, "Won''t you really get sick on Wednesday?" If it weren''t for this, Zhou Da was absent-minded, and he always thought that being sick was an excuse. Zhou Shuren''s eyes haven''t changed. This is because Chang Lian is pretending to be sick. Fortunately, Zhu Lan has gone to the capital. "My lady has already gone to see Chang Lian in the capital in the morning. It''s time to go to the capital." Mr. Wang was stunned, "I''m really sick. It looks like the exam is about to start." This is still because the emperor changed the exam time and postponed the exam. Because of the snow disaster last year, the weather this year was extraordinarily cold. Otherwise, according to the practice of previous years, the exam should be taken now. However, even if it is changed, it is only postponed. Just late. Zhou Shuren sighed, "Even if you get well, you have to take care of your body. In this weather, I don''t know if this kid can do it or not. There are three big exams. I think when this official took part in the past, many people were sick!" Mr. Wang still has a fresh memory of Mr. Zhou this year. Who made the emperor operate too much? "I missed this year, and I missed the opportunity after three years." Zhou Shuren drank the tea silently, his mind wandered long ago, and he didn''t know if his son was thinking about him. He was a little conscientious. Last night, he said he would accompany him, but he went to the yamen, and his son ignored him! Lord Wang didn''t say anything anymore. Zhou Changlian missed it this time, and it also had an impact on the Zhou family. He understood Lord Zhou''s upset! In the capital, when Zhulan arrived at the gate of Zhou Mansion, Rong Chuan was already waiting at the door, and hugged Chang Zhong, "The third brother is resting in the yard, I''ll come to auntie." Zhulan''s face was a little haggard, but her body was better, even if it wasn''t bumpy, she was still a little tired, plus holding her son and freezing her face again, she looked really anxious, "You wait a long time, this is the key. Now, you can''t be sick." Rong Chuan has confidence in his body and bones, "Auntie, I am very healthy." "Then be careful." Rong Chuan felt warm in his heart. In fact, he and the third brother received a letter from Kuaima and knew that Auntie was coming. They were all looking forward to it. Auntie was here, as if the backbone was here. Changzhong wore a furry scarf, only his eyes leaked out, "Little future brother-in-law, the family in the capital is so big." Rong Chuan almost choked on his trachea because of the wind, so he coughed several times, "Why are you called Brother Chuan?" Chang Zhong giggled, "No, my sister''s husband is the second brother-in-law, you are a young lady''s husband, and if you are not married, you are the little future brother-in-law." Rong Chuan forgot to be shy and puffed up, "How talented you are, you have your own set of principles." Zhulan is helpless to her son. This child doesn''t know if she and Zhou Shuren have taught very well. Don''t look at people''s smallness. Not embarrassed at all. Changzhong shook his furry hat, "Dad said that I am the smartest, and he likes me the most." Rong Chuan was silent. His uncle really liked Changzhong the most. He once thought that his uncle was a strict father. Changzhong could run and jump. , he was afraid that the Zhou mansion would make a fool of himself. Just a few steps away, Chang Lian and Dong Shi were waiting in front. Chang Lian, "Mother, my son is not filial when he brings you to the capital." Zhulan knew that Chang Lian''s illness was fake. She was really worried. Chang Lian would be fine. "It happens for a reason. You can''t stop it all on your own." Mr. Dong stepped forward, "Mother, it''s been hard work all the way." "It''s not hard, let''s go, let''s go back to the house and talk." "Hey." The room in the main courtyard is very warm, Zhulan took off her heavy coat, and her body is still clumsy, "It''s a bit too much to wear, so it''s not convenient to move around." Chang Lian''s heart is even more unpleasant Mother''s body is not well maintained, she is afraid of the cold, "Mother, it''s all the son''s bad idea." "I think your idea is very good, and you have avoided a lot of trouble. Well, don''t think about it, and show me what posts are there." Chang Lian had already prepared, "It''s all here." Zhulan looked at them one by one. Some were invitations from the sons of the official family. These were all going to take the exam this year, and some were from other places. She kept Zhou Shuren''s words in mind, "Please re-write the names of these posts. , when I see Deng Xiucai next year, let him do a good job of checking it out." If they don''t get into trouble, Shen Yang''s family will definitely not investigate. The rest just need to know about it, at least they have a good idea. Fortunately, there is no powerful family in the post sent. Chang Lian was busy, and Zhu Lan asked, "Where''s Yu Yi?" Mr. Dong smiled, "It''s noon at this time." Zhulan, "Yes, yes, look at my memory." Mrs. Dong took the clothes that Mrs. Song found, "Mother, let me change your clothes for you." Zhulan really didn''t enjoy the fact that Mrs. Dong personally served her to dress her, and she felt infinitely emotional. The ancient in-laws were the absolute head of the family, "You don''t have to be busy, I''ll do it myself." Dong didn''t insist either. She knew that her mother-in-law didn''t like other mother-in-law like daughter-in-law to serve her. "Mother, then I''ll let the girls prepare the meal." Zhulan was really hungry, "Okay." Zhulan changed her clothes, but she didn''t see Changzhong coming back, with a dark face, "This kid must be crazy, this kid, Mrs. Song, I will invite a doctor to come." She felt that her son must have caught a cold! ?? Chapter 635： 1 into the water, no thanks In the evening, Zhulan was sitting beside the small kang with the boiled soup in her hand, "I made you crazy, this time I caught a cold." Changzhong''s nasal voice was a little heavy, and his little head was warm, "Mother, the medicine is bitter." Zhulan is distressed. Since her son was born, she has never been sick a few times. Every time she gets sick, she will take her half of her life. With tears in his eyes, Chang Zhong closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Seeing her son drinking the medicine, Zhulan hurriedly took the candy and put it in her son''s mouth, "After drinking the medicine, I will sleep well in a while and wake up tomorrow." Changzhong opened his eyes, "Mother, I miss Dad." Every time he gets sick, his father guards him, and now his mother is alone! Zhulan patted her son, "Your father misses you too, go to sleep." Fortunately, my son was young, and he was crazy for another afternoon, and fell asleep after drinking the soup for a while. Zhulan carefully covered her son with a quilt, sat up and rubbed her shoulders, "It''s not easy for a child." Mrs. Song felt that the mistress was very good at raising children, "It would be good for the young master to grow up." Zhulan didn''t feel it, her feeling told her that her son would not stop in the future. In Zhoufu, Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren had dinner on his stomach. He didn''t want to stay in the empty house, so he took Changzhi to the study. "In the future, you can come to the study after dinner, and go back to rest in two hours." Changzhi, "..." Two hours later, you should go to bed when you go back, no, Dad, you are boring in the house yourself, and you can''t harm him! Zhou Shuren looked at Changzhi with a depressed face, "Why do you have an opinion?" Changzhi was startled, "No, no opinion, Dad, it''s just me when you look at the study, don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Zhou Shuren followed the words and said, "So?" Changzhi grinned, "So, Ming Teng and Ming Rui are not too young. It''s time to accept your advice. Yes, and Xiao Minghui, this child is very smart." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, because he was unlucky and had to pull his nephews together. Thinking of Ming Teng and Ming Rui''s uproar, Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Go and call them!" Changzhi rolled his eyes, "Father, I think the eldest brother and the second brother also need to study more. People need to learn endlessly and make continuous progress." Anyway, if he''s not good, don''t think about it. Now that my mother is not in the house, don''t try to push him out and stand in front of him! Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Your idea is good. People really should live until they are old. It is not too late to learn. As long as you study hard, you are your own, not bad." Changzhi hurriedly went to each room to call people, and soon the men of the Zhou family, except Ming Yun, who was not involved in self-study, were all there. The study, which was somewhat empty just now, seemed a bit crowded, but it was still very quiet. Boss Zhou lowered his head, afraid that his father would look at him. His experience told him that as long as his mother was not at home, his father would not be his father! Zhou Shuren swept the men of the Zhou family. The son''s generation was like this, and he couldn''t change it any more. The grandson''s generation, Ming Yun, he has been with him since ancient times. This child is most like him. , Ming Teng and Ming Rui, it''s time to take care of them. These two children have played a lot of pranks in the academy. Fortunately, they are measured and will not cause trouble in front of him. Minghui, this child is still young, with a big temper and a straight personality, but he is still a smart child. He likes the appearance like Zhulan. Zhou Shuren didn''t speak, and the Zhou family man in the study felt uneasy. Zhou Shuren recruited Minghui to come over, picked up Minghui and said to the eldest son, "Changzhi mean, you have been too lax recently, just while I have time, these days, you will come to the study after dinner, I will Teach yourself." Boss Zhou was happy just now because his younger son was liked by Lao Tzu, but now he is stunned. He is about to become a grandfather, but if he refutes it, he can only say it in his heart. Staring at Changzhi, this kid just wants to pull everyone into the water, he is scheming! Zhou Lao Er withdrew his gaze from Minghui''s body and looked at Changzhi faintly. Oh, he still misses Changzhi before! Ming Teng and Ming Rui shivered, the fourth uncle hurt them too much! Zhou Shuren held the brush and held the hand of the little grandson, "Okay, you can find a seat too, by the way, today''s class will be taught by Changzhi." Changzhi, "..." Sure enough, father is always father, this time he gave himself up. Zhou Shuren said again: "Changzhi, I can see the results tomorrow, if it doesn''t satisfy me, you know." Changzhi, "......" No, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know at all! Zhou Lao Er looked at Ming Hui out of the corner of his eye, and his father taught and wrote handwriting. This was a treatment that only Changzhong had before, and he felt uncomfortable. The boss had Mingyun in the first room, and he had an absolute advantage. Now Minghui has come again. , looking at his son holding the book, pursing his lips, no, absolutely not, the son is also very smart, and the son has to live up to his expectations. The next morning, Zhu Lan woke up and touched her son''s head. It wasn''t hot anymore. Her heart fell to the ground. She sat up and shook her head. She didn''t dare to sleep much that night. Looking at it, it''s only herself now. Mrs. Song took the day to sleep, Zhu Lan got up to wash, and said to Mrs. Song, "I''ll have dinner in a while, you look at Chang Zhong, I''ll rest for a while." What Mrs. Song didn''t understand in her heart was that neither the master nor the mistress liked to be served at night, nor were they allowed to be guarded in the hall, preferring to work on their own. If Zhulan knew what Madam Song was thinking, she would definitely reply in her heart, because she was afraid of dreaming and talking in her sleep. It wasn''t that she and Zhou Shuren didn''t want to enjoy it, but they had too many secrets. Because of the distance between the main courtyard and the other courtyards, and it was cold again, Zhu Lan let each of them eat. After eating, Zhu Lan lay down and rested. I dont know how long she slept. Dong Chuchu came in, "Mother, Deng Xiucai is here." Zhulan sat up, UU read www. uukanshu.com slept for a while and felt refreshed, "I''ll change for a while, and I''ll go out in a while." Dong Chuchu took the clothes prepared in advance and put them down. Zhulan changed her clothes, and Mrs. Song combed her hair again. Zhulan sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at her full head of hair. Although she also lost her hair, it fell out. Very few, quite dense. When they arrived in the hall, Chang Lian and Deng Xiucai had finished talking, and Deng Xiucai held the list in his hand. Zhulan sat down and signaled that she didn''t need to greet her, "I wanted to bring Deng Yun back, but Deng Yun said he didn''t come back after he just came back." Deng Xiucai was silent, he knew that this was his son''s excuse, and his son did not want to come back. Zhulan was not going to ask about Deng Xiucai''s family affairs. Last year, Deng Xiucai came to pick up her daughter, and she thought she would send her back. Only later did she find out that Deng Xiucai left her daughter at home. After all, she was her own father. How could she be so cruel. Zhulan said, "I still have something to do here." one more chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： silence equals default Deng Xiucai said, "You say it." Zhu Lan took out the prepared silver note and handed it to Deng Xiucai, "I need to buy a few good shops, and I need your help to find out if there are any villages or fields for sale near the capital." Deng Xiucai thought it was something. It was a trivial matter. Now he is still doing his old job. He is very familiar with these shops and fields. "It will be done for you." Zhu Lan felt relieved about Deng Xiucai''s work, "It''s getting late, why don''t we stay for a meal together?" Deng Xiucai wanted to stay, but he still had some things to do at home, and he also had some headaches, "I still need to go home to deal with things." Zhulan smiled, "Then wait for the next time." Deng Xiucai thought about his family and left. Zhulan watched Deng Xiucai leave, and Chang Lian said, "Mother, do you want to ask what happened to Deng Xiucai''s house?" Zhulan didn''t want to intervene at first, but Deng Xiu is Zhou Shuren''s capable assistant. If there are uncertain factors, they should be resolved earlier, lest a small matter become a big one. "You should be careful." Shen Xing seldom follows Zhou Shuren. Relatively speaking, Shen Xing is more convenient to act, and Jing speaks a little more recognizable. Shen Xing came back soon. Zhulan was eating. Zhulan and Chang Lian were having dinner together at noon. Chang Lian asked, "You came back too soon." Shen Xingdao said: "It''s easy to inquire about Deng Xiucai''s family, and it''s not a big deal. Deng Xiucai''s daughter returned home, and Miss Deng Li''s mother told her about a marriage. Now it has not been resolved because of the money issue." Zhulan asked, "But you really told me about your marriage? Didn''t you deliberately set up Deng Xiucai?" Shen Xing replied, "I have asked about it, and it is true that the marriage was mentioned. The capital guards the family of the eighth-rank military attache. It is said that the man is the boss of Miss Deng''s stepfather''s son." Zhu Lan understood, the little girl should have noticed it last year, and with her ambition, there was a scene last year. She was really clever, "How is the family of the military attache?" Shen Xing said: "The salary of the eighth rank is not much, and the family lives in a small courtyard." Zhulan didn''t ask any more questions. With such a family background, Deng Xiucai was not ready to eat now. Deng Xiucai returned to his old job with a lot of money in his hand. "You can also go down to eat." Shen Xing was indeed hungry. Since he came to Zhou''s house, he had cultivated the habit of three meals a day. The servants of Zhou''s house were still enviable. Although there were no rewards from various houses to win over, he lived a stable life. There is nothing bad, the peaceful back house means that there is no human life and calculation, but unfortunately Zhou Fu never buys people easily. Chang Lian asked, "Mother, do you need to take care?" Zhulan pondered, she and Zhou Shuren still had some perspective from the sidelines, so the two of them saw more and the pattern was wider. Because of this, the two of them were also more cautious, and sometimes they knew too much. It''s not good, but I don''t know it''s more dangerous, life is really difficult. Zhulan, "Find someone to investigate this general. Finally, the marriage is Deng Xiucai''s own business. Even if they know that Deng Xiucai is with Zhou''s house, Zhou''s house can''t take action." Chang Lian snorted and looked at the younger brother who lowered his head to eat. This little guy has a really good physique. He caught a cold last night and was frightened. This is the lifeblood of his father. " Saying that, I brought him the fish **** that my younger brother likes to eat. Changzhong shouted sweetly, "Thank you third brother." Rong Chuan wanted to open his mouth and then closed it. The little guy Changzhong spoke amazingly, so he''d better shut up. The Zhulan family was happy, and the people who got the post resumed had all kinds of speculations. However, because the Zhou family''s grandmother had all come to the capital, the people who were skeptical also believed that Mr. Wednesday was sick. As for questioning a doctor, I would never ask. If you pretend to be sick, as long as you understand it, it''s easy to get fooled. As for the inn, Shen Yang angrily dropped the post in his hand, cursing, "Since you''re sick, don''t take it easy, it''s better to miss the exam time." The little servant picked up the post on the ground and said respectfully, "Young Master, you shouldn''t worry about this, because the exam is about to happen, you should read more." Shen Yang was silent. He didn''t know what was going on recently. He was always at ease. He didn''t read much in the book. He patted his face. Not to mention, there are many talented people from Jiangnan who live in a nearby inn. The young servant was relieved when he saw that the young master was studying. The master can say that he wants to take good care of the young master. The son is the hope of the Shen residence. At the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong had a few times of anger, but he didn''t laugh, "What kind of wind did the three brothers fight to bring the brothers here?" Since he knew that he was a fake, he avoided several brothers. He was really afraid that they would kill him, and he didn''t have much crime. Several elder brothers also ignored him more or less, why did this guy come to his house? The second prince was playing with the bracelet, "Old fifth, brother recently found out that you seem to be investigating something, don''t mind talking to brother!" Zhang Jinghong thought, "No, he doesn''t mind. At the same time, his back is cold. How careful he was, let people find out." The third prince is very heartbroken, and the fifth is actually a fake. He has a very complicated heart for the person who changed the prince. He is happy that he has broken the prince''s hard-core brother. He is also heartbroken that there is a force he doesn''t know, and he can change the prince. , This is going to heaven, should he be happy, he is not born by the queen The third prince did not speak when he saw the fifth, "You seem to pay special attention to the students of the inn!" Zhang Jinghong raised his heart and looked at the third brother carefully, what does this one know? However, I shouldn''t know. If I knew, I must be in no mood to come. Fortunately, he only let people stare outside the inn. The fourth squinted his eyes, looked at the second brother, and then looked at the third brother, thinking to himself that these two people are also fake. It''s a pity, they were born too early, and there was no chance to be replaced. Zhang Jinghong was particularly tangled in his heart. On the one hand, he wanted to kill Shen Yang, but on the other hand, he had too many scruples. Who made too many coincidences, and it has been delayed until now. Now that it is all right, a few bad guys have found some problems. The second prince and the third and the fourth exchanged glances. The more silent the fifth, the more troublesome things would become. That''s good. Two days later, Zhulan got the house deed and land deed sent by Deng Xiucai, two good shops, 50 acres of land, and a small mountain deed, which cost a total of 3,300 taels. Deng Xiucai said: "The 50 acres of land I bought at the beginning were scattered, so I went from house to house to find people and subsidized some money to exchange the land. Although I didn''t buy Zhuangzi, it is also possible to build a house next to 50 acres of land. Little Zhuangzi, yes, the fields are connected to the hills, I remember that the Zhou family had an orchard in Lizhou, so I bought them together." Zhulan is very satisfied. Deng Xiucai has a good brain. Zhou Shuren''s evaluation of Deng Xiucai has always been very high, "I''m very satisfied, it''s hard work." Deng Xiucai continued: "The list you asked me to look up, I have some eyes on it here, and all I have found are here." Zhulan took it, picked it up and looked at it, squinting her eyes, sure enough, there was something wrong. ( ( Chapter 637： A letter for help, I was beaten Seeing that Deng Xiucai was waiting for her to reply, Zhulan closed the news of the investigation, "You have worked hard these days, and you still need to continue investigating the rest of the people." Deng Xiucai was calm, he was afraid that the mistress of the Zhou family would not be satisfied with his ability to do things. All he had now was to rely on Lord Zhou. He never underestimated the power of the pillow wind! Zhulan waited for Deng Xiucai to leave, holding the title deed of the hill. She wanted to build a village on the hill, surrounded by fruit trees, it must be very beautiful. Chang Lian had already read the news of the investigation. Mother told him to read it, so she organized some words in her mind before she said, "Mother, but there is something wrong with the Ma family and the Qian family?" Zhulan admired in her heart, "Yes, how did you see it?" Chang Lian pointed out the problem, "These two companies seem to have no problem, and there is no connection at all, but they have the same hobbies, and the shops they often go to are basically the same. This is the problem. Now it seems that, There are also some problems with these two shops that I often go to." Zhu Lan put down the title deed in her hand, "That''s true, so you have to learn the key points of your father''s investigation. The direction of Deng Xiucai''s investigation is all prescribed by your father. You have to remember that people can create a lot of illusions, but you can get used to it. It''s subconscious." Chang Lian''s eyes widened a bit. He didn''t feel that these words were told by his father, especially the last words, so his mother was very powerful, "Mother, my son remembers it." Zhulan reckons the time, come on, it''s cloudy today, every time it''s cloudy, she can''t estimate the time without looking at the hourglass. All problems are blocked by me, you don''t have to worry about it, just concentrate on reading." Chang Lian raised his brows. When his mother didn''t come, he was calculating all day. He had too many things in his mind. He couldn''t do two things. It was difficult for him to focus on reading. It backfired, now it''s better, "Mother, my son is back in the study." Zhu Lan waited for Chang Lian to leave, and asked Mrs. Song, "Where''s Chang Zhong?" Madam Song said respectfully, "Young Master is going to see Miss Yuyi." Zhulan doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, Dong''s family is very good at coaxing the child. Speaking of which, the eldest daughter-in-law of the family either uses force or speaks loudly to the child, and the second daughter-in-law is very careful with the child, which is why Dong Chuchu''s background is different, and because of the early Married here to temper his temper, people are the most easy-going, and are very good at coaxing children, Minghui likes the third aunt very much! Zhulan looked down at the area of ??the mountain. It looked like more than 30 acres of land. In fact, it was not small. She took out the brush and ink with an itchy hand. Her paintings have long since changed from animals and plants. The scenery and buildings in the mansion, many details of the mansion are the wisdom inherited from ancient times. Mrs. Song helped lay out the paper, and looked at the simple architectural frame on the paper, "Mother, do you want to design Zhuangzi yourself?" Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Yes, but I''m just thinking about it, and I have to look at the terrain for details." Zhulan thinks that she is very powerful. She has been learning for so many years, and she has caught up with the design. She wants to use what she sees to build a Zhuangzi that she likes. Mrs. Song stopped talking, because the mistress lowered her head and continued to paint. The mistress''s progress was so fast, all because of the mistress''s concentration and seriousness. In the afternoon, Zhulan received a letter from Jinzhou and received several letters in one go. Zhulan felt warm in her heart, "Have you written all of these to me?" Mrs. Song counted the letters, there were six letters in total, "It should be." Zhu Lan first picked up Zhou Shuren''s letter, which said that everything in the family is good, don''t read it, and then asked her and her son how they were doing. In the end, what she said most was that Chang Zhi pitted herself, and the corners of Zhu Lan''s mouth kept turning up. , Zhou Shuren is not alone. Then came Li''s letter, Li''s calligraphy, Zhulan still felt that it hurt her eyes, and she didn''t like copybooks. After all these years, the characters were well-written, but Li''s still didn''t make much progress. , Fortunately, the characters with too many strokes must have been written by Ming Yun. This full of soft characters suddenly appeared with a strong character, and Zhu Lan looked very happy. Li''s letter was broken and thought, and it was all trivial matters, and finally asked her when she was going home. Zhulan''s heart was very soft, what Li wanted to express was that she was her complete home in the Zhou Mansion. Then the letter was written by Xuehan. Xuehan said hello to her and Changzhong, and asked about Changlian and a few others. Finally, it was about the house. Su Xuan has a letter, saying that the child is very good, let her not think about it too much, and also that Changzhi has been working very hard recently. Zhulan saw that everything was fine, and she was most concerned about Su Xuan and the child in her womb. The remaining two letters, Ming Teng''s one, most talked about when grandma will come back, and also talked about how scary the fourth uncle is. The last letter was from Ming Rui. After Zhulan read it, her face sank, and her happy mood went away a lot. Mrs. Dong wiped her mother-in-law''s face wrong, "Mother, what happened at home?" Zhulan couldn''t discuss Mingrui''s affairs with Mrs. Dong, "It''s nothing, Yuyi should wake up too, you don''t have to accompany me go back first." Mr. Dong stood up, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Ok." Zhu Lan waited for Mr. Dong to leave, read the letter carefully again, and sighed. Now, besides Ming Yun, the grandchildren of the Zhou family are studying together in front of the eldest and the second. This is a comparison. Ming Rui has been ancient since childhood Weird, some are not like the children of the second room, this child is very lively. Now the second child spends time on reading and studying at Ming Rui every day. This child has also been beaten once. Ming Rui is very smart, but his mind is not entirely on reading, otherwise he will not be with Ming Teng. People are the same, Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, and the second child''s way of looking forward to her son''s success is also right. It''s just that Ming Rui was so strict when he first came up, and now the little guy asked her for help. Zhulan took the pen and wanted to reply. This time there were a lot of letters. She replied to each room first, then to her daughter, and finally to Zhou Shuren. Zhulan didnt think Zhou Shuren couldnt see Mingrui being beaten. Zhou Shuren didnt mention it, and she didnt either. I just said, it''s just how Mingrui''s letter should be answered, she has no doubts at all, she replied, this kid must use her letter to press his own father! After thinking about it in the end, the grandchildren did not reply to the letters, but in the letter to Zhou Shuren, he mentioned that Mingrui wrote. These letters are not in a hurry to send out, just send them tomorrow. The next day, the letter arrived at the mansion in the afternoon. In the evening, Zhou Shuren got the letter and read it again. Zhulan and his son were all fine, so he was relieved. He went to the study for dinner, and Zhou Shuren saw Ming Teng and Ming Rui who were languid. . These two little guys wrote letters, he knew it, and he was disappointed that he didn''t receive a reply now! Zhou Shuren sat down, "Ming Rui." ?? Chapter 638： find a way out When Ming Rui heard this, his depressed heart was much better. Grandma didn''t reply, it must have been written to grandpa. He was also very depressed. I can''t see the same, but grandma is the most powerful, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren asked, "What do you think is the difference between you and Ming Teng?" Ming Rui was stunned, he was smarter than brother Ming Teng, it was different, "My grandson is faster than brother Ming Teng''s endorsement." Zhou Shuren continued to ask encouragingly, "Is there any more?" Ming Rui lowered his head and racked his brains, "Grandson has more money than brother?" Ming Teng, "......" Zhou Shuren doesn''t agree with Zhou''s second son, he just listens to Lao Tzu when he comes up. He stares at Ming Rui to read, and he fights if he doesn''t obey. Don''t look at the child''s small age. Now the growing environment has changed, and the child understands a lot, "No. Anything else?" Ming Teng really couldn''t think of it, and shook his head. Zhou Shuren asked Ming Teng, "Grandpa asked you, what do you think is the difference between yourself and Ming Rui?" Ming Teng couldn''t explain what Rui said. He blinked his eyes, looked at his father and second uncle, and quickly noticed Ming Hui, who was enjoying himself in his grandfather''s arms, and realized, "My grandson has more elder brothers and younger brothers than Ming Rui." Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s right, but don''t say more, your brother is the eldest grandson of the Zhou family, and your father is the eldest son of the Zhou family." Ming Rui is not stupid, there are all the classmates in the academy, the first son and the concubine, the first house and the second house, and there is no fight in the Zhou house. He never thinks about this. Today, grandpa wants to tell him that he and Ming Brother Teng is different. Brother Ming Teng is always supported by Brother Ming Yun, and Ming Hui is at the bottom. He can''t do it. He is the only one in the second room. Both the father and the uncle are white. Now they rely on grandfather. The Zhou family will look at the grandfather regardless of whether the family is divided. Squeeze the palm of the hand, this is the reason why Dad is extremely strict with him. Zhou Shuren asked, "Do you understand?" Mingrui has been taught, but at the same time he is frustrated. His father pressed him to read when he came up, so why can''t he explain more? Well, after explaining more, he won''t listen, "Grandson understands." Zhou Shuren snorted, and looked at Zhou Er again, "You must understand that by pulling the seedlings and encouraging them, do I need to say more about the rest?" When Zhou Lao Er heard his father calling Ming Rui, he knew it was broken. He knew that he couldn''t hide his father''s fight against Ming Rui. Let him also understand that children can''t be educated like this, and want him to try it first, so as not to tell him directly, he still listens to his own ideas in private. "My son understands." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to say more, Zhou Lao Er was a few years old, and he knew everything and understood everything. There is nothing wrong with striving for strength. Each room has pressure to make progress, but he doesn''t like the pace too much. The room is just right. Boss Zhou looked at his second brother, he was really not strict with Ming Teng, and his son was playing nonsense. After all, he had the confidence of Ming Yun, an excellent son, and it was understandable that the second brother had only one single Miao Miao anxious. Boss Zhou looked at his father who taught Minghui to write. He was easygoing with them, and when he saw his father''s hair, which turned white, his heart was aching. In the capital, in the Second Prince''s Mansion, I got the list of all the people who took the test in the inn, and the investigation was very clear. There are two families in this inn, but they are only local, I really don''t think there is anything to pay attention to. Zhang Jingyang asked, "Have you checked carefully?" "His Royal Highness, we must investigate carefully." The second prince thought it was not easy, but the fifth man had already withdrawn. Could it be that he was deliberately confusing them? Shouldn''t it be! The Fifth Princes Mansion, Zhang Jinghongs heart is not stable. This kind of torment in his heart is the most tormenting. The brothers must have gone to investigate. I dont know what the investigation has found. He knows that he has trapped himself. Ever since he knew he was fake, he It''s impossible to advance or retreat, and you''re tied. Zhang Jinghong stood up, "This prince is going to enter the palace." He can''t sit still, at least, the father has long discovered that he is fake, but keeping him means he is useful. If he can''t guess it, then don''t guess, he is just looking for a way to survive. In the main hall, the prince did not leave, looking at Zhang Jinghong who was kneeling on the ground, this was enlightened and clever. The emperor, "What''s the matter with entering the palace so late?" Zhang Jinghong lowered his head, "Your Majesty, as long as you instruct me, this minister will go through fire and water." The hall was extraordinarily quiet, and the emperor raised his eyebrows, "Looking for a way to live?" Zhang Jinghong, "Yes, I didn''t know my background in the past, but now the minister is frightened, not asking for forgiveness, but for atonement." The prince lowered his eyes. Zhang Jinghong did not admit his mistake, but he was named in the position without knowing his background. This is to say that it is normal for the prince to have ambitions, and people can''t refute it. Oh, he really set his identity and understood everything. The emperor looked at Zhang Jinghong playfully. This **** only occupies a seat and has some value for use. Now it has some meaning, "Go back." Zhang Jinghong withdrew from the hall. The first time he was much more brisk, the emperor did not reply, so he had considered it, and he was sure of this. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it will be the end of the first month, and it will be time for the exam in two days. Zhulan also sorted out the news of Deng Xiucai''s investigation, sorted them all, and sent them back to Zhou Shuren. Zhulan sat in the house and baked a brazier, and let the girl lift the curtain of the door, "It really snowed The students who are going to take the exam this year will suffer again." Mrs. Song, "This old slave has already prepared some more water bags, and it can be warmed up even with hot water." Zhulan was worried, she just hoped that the weather would be warmer in two days. In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren stood outside the house, looking up at the sky, "It''s been snowing for a while." Lord Wang said, "Yes." Zhou Shuren heard the reply, and saw the account book in Lord Wang''s hand, "Have you checked it?" Lord Wang, "Yes, I have checked it out." Zhou Shuren took it, turned around and went back to the room. Lord Wang didn''t follow up. He knew that Lord Zhou was annoying. Now that he was going to take the exam, it was only when the son was ill on Wednesday, and it was snowing again. He didn''t know if the son on Wednesday could hold on. down. Zhou Shuren really doesn''t miss Chang Lian, he just misses him, thinking back then, the weather was bad when he took the exam! Zhou Shuren looked at the account book. This is the calculated data. The planning of the state city requires money, which is too much! The snow stopped in the afternoon and the weather became colder. Fortunately, the temperature warmed up a bit the next day. On the day of the exam, I entered the venue early, and Zhulan had to deliver it in person. Before leaving, Zhulan checked the supplies many times and confirmed that there was no problem, so I was relieved. Changzhong also followed, pouted unhappily, "Mother said to take me to play, but she never fulfilled it." Zhulan pinched her son''s cheek, "You remember it clearly." Changzhong kept thinking, "Mother, my son is going too." Zhulan''s heart softened, "Okay, okay." When they got there, Zhulan smiled, she was really familiar with her, but this time she was sending her son and future son-in-law, telling them, "Take care of yourself." Just as Chang Lian was about to answer, someone called him from behind, Chang Lian turned around, "Shen Juren." Chapter 639： Lord Ning Chang Lian closed the thick cloak. This cloak was made by the lady. It was very thick. It was prepared for today. The furry collar covered most of his face, making it difficult to see his complexion. Zhulan found that this Shen Juren had been staring at Chang Lian''s face, it wasn''t enough, Shen Juren was a little familiar, and after thinking for a while, she remembered, ah, the people who followed Ning San at the time couldn''t help thinking, Ning Sanye will follow up Have you searched for Shen Juren? She thinks that there should be no, but she looks like the emperor, and she thought about it in her mind. It turns out that the emperor looks good. Shen Yang was a little cold, especially after seeing Mr. Wednesday''s cloak, he felt that his own was no longer able to block the wind. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, from the cloak, he thought that Mr. Wednesday should be very weak and in a good mood." Young Master Wednesday, line up together?" Chang Lian also wanted to go in earlier, "Shen Juren please." Zhulan watched Rong Chuan become the background board, and closed the cape for Rong Chuan, "You also pay more attention to your body and take care of yourself." Rong Chuan smiled, "Auntie, go back to the car, it''s too cold outside." Shen Yang stared at the man who was speaking. All those who could participate were Juren. Seeing that he was about the same age, he pursed his lips and sank. This year, there seemed to be too many talented people. Then he went to see the queue. Very few are old. Zhulan was indeed cold, "Okay, I''ll go back to the car first." Back in the car, Zhulan didn''t leave, she had to wait for all the inspections to get in safely before leaving, otherwise she would feel at ease. In the queue, Rong Chuan heard someone calling him behind him, Rong Chuan turned around, surprised in his eyes, "Brother Shi." Shi Qing felt that she was lucky, and stood behind Rong Chuan as soon as she arrived, "It''s a coincidence that we can meet all of this." Rong Chuan smiled, "It''s a coincidence." Chang Lian turned his head, "Why doesn''t your face look good?" Shi Qing filled her mouth with wind and coughed softly, "I caught a cold by chance a few days ago, and it didn''t take long for me to recover." Chang Lian was worried about his friends, "Why didn''t you mention it when you communicated?" Shi Qing, "I mentioned it to make you think about it. It''s better now." He was really sick. He studied intensively, and he fell ill when his heart slackened. Fortunately, he recovered early. Shen Yang listened without saying a word, thinking in his heart, this week, Young Master Zhou has a father who is an official. It''s different. He knows a lot of people. Unlike him, he talks with an inn, and some people treat him badly. Ignore it. Inside the car, Zhu Lan saw that Chang Lian and the others had entered safely. She breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Chang Zhong, "Let''s go shopping and go back to the mansion later." When she came to the capital, she also had to buy some gifts to go back. Chang Zhong and the others were all about to fall asleep, but now he is full of energy, "Walking to the shop." The carriage went to the bustling streets. The development of the capital in the past two years has been really good. There are many shops. First, I took my son to buy some toys for Minghui and Yudie. Changzhong liked it the most, and chose some exquisite balls, especially those made of bamboo, which were really beautiful. Zhulan caught her eye at a glance. Just as she was about to pick it up, someone was already quicker than her. She picked it up. Zhulan looked up and couldn''t help but take a step back. This person was really tall and burly. Ning Xu came to buy toys for his grand-nephew and grand-niece. Ever since he knew that he had no children, he was extremely rare in having children. Forget about his younger sister''s family, and the prince, only the second brother''s family. It''s a pity that the grandchildren''s There are not many, the second brother got married late, the grandchildren are not very old, and the sick nephew currently has only one boy. Fortunately, there is no future, and the child is quite healthy. The shopkeeper knew Lord Ning Hou, and said respectfully, "Master Hou, these are the incoming goods." Zhulan was somewhat impressed by the people who were impressed. From the appearance of Marquis and his physique, he immediately knew who it was, Third Master Ning. Ning Xu also noticed the woman beside him, and felt a little embarrassed. Just now, he seemed to be stronger than others, "Is there only one ball made of bamboo?" The shopkeeper was embarrassed, "There is only one left." Chang Zhong stood beside Mother, "Mother." Zhulan stroked her son''s hair, "When will it be available?" The shopkeeper smiled, "It should be there in seven days." This batch of toys sold well, and they were urged early. Zhulan said: "Then I will come back in seven days." She wouldn''t fight for a ball. Although Lord Ning asked a question, he didn''t let go of his hand holding the ball. It would be nice to ask a question for help. Ning San looked down at the child''s eager eyes, and put the ball in the little boy''s hand, "You guys take it." Then he said to the shopkeeper: "When the goods are restocked, send them to the Hou Mansion." Zhulan was not embarrassed, "Thank you, Lord Hou." Ning Sanye chose some other toys, paid the bill first and left, Zhulan also chose some, and then took his son to buy fabrics and jewelry. Jewelry was bought for my daughter and granddaughter. The styles I chose were novel, and I bought almost all of them. I returned to the house with my reluctant son. In Jinzhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren received a lot of comforting eyes for most of the day. Of course, there were also some people who were concerned and asked with schadenfreude in their hearts, how many people wished that Zhou Mansion had no successor! Zhou Shuren was very calm, he liked the feeling of hitting people in the face, so he couldn''t wait. Seeing that Shi Chen was about to return to the mansion, Master Wang said, "Master, let''s have a drink together?" Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi with the look of I know your heart is bitter, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The children and grandchildren in the house are still waiting for the official to teach them, so they won''t go." When Wang Chi heard this, she pinned her hopes on her grandchildren, "Sir, don''t hold back when you are distressed. The relationship between the two of us, today I will give my life to accompany the gentleman without getting drunk or returning home." Zhou Shuren, "..." He didn''t feel bad, and then he got goosebumps. Sometimes he really can''t bear Wang Chi! In the end, Zhou Shuren slipped away, he didn''t drink, and he didn''t return when he was drunk. He was the one who suffered, and now he has no daughter-in-law to take care of him. In the capital, for dinner, Zhulan has a good appetite, but it is the Dong family who lost her appetite on the first day, Zhulan thought, fortunately, she has experienced it once, and she has experience, otherwise, she probably wouldnt be able to eat it. Don''t think about it, eat more, lest Chang Lian be fine, and you will make yourself sick." Dong Shi was stunned for a moment. She can''t be sick. How can she take care of her husband when she is sick? She has no taste in her mouth and bows her head to eat the food, "Mother, I will eat well." Zhu Lan was full, and finally took a sip of soup. If there was not Chang Zhong at the table, the house would be really quiet. The size of the house that the emperor rewarded was not small. There are only a few masters, and there are not many servants, especially It''s time to rest at night, and the house is still empty. After dinner, Mrs. Dong thought about her daughter and went back. As soon as Mrs. Dong left, the main courtyard was quieter. Zhulan really missed the lively and lively Zhoufu in Jinzhou, at least it wasn''t empty. Chapter 640： 7 year old Early the next morning, the temperature warmed up, Zhulan was in a good mood, the temperature rose a little, and the son and Rong Chuan could suffer less. The smile on Mrs. Dong''s face also increased, but unfortunately, Mrs. Dong received a letter from Zhou''s house in the afternoon, and Mrs. Dong''s face not only lost the smile, but was also very gloomy. Zhulan also knew the reason, her daughter not only sent a letter to Dong, but also wrote her a letter. Zhulan really did not expect that the Dong family would send the child. The child was not very young, only seven years old. It was the youngest son of the eldest brother of the Dong family. Not a single adult came, only the old woman and the servant followed. Also big enough. No wonder Mr. Dong''s face was gloomy. Not only was he angry that the Dong family had left her child, but he was also angry that he only let a child come by himself. When Mrs Dong was in her bedroom, she was going to die of anger. She had expected this drama for a long time, but she didn''t expect that there would be only more shameful things. Let a child come. Are all the adults dead? Mrs. Dong was angry for a while and sat down. She was a little dizzy because of the anger. She was really embarrassing her. This time it was a shame. In Jinzhou Prefecture, Xuehan said, "Now my mother and third sister-in-law should have received the letter." Li Shi has digested the surprise, "I really didn''t expect that the Dong family''s work is not as good as my parents'' work." Xuehan rubbed her forehead, who said it wasn''t, "I can only wait for the third sister-in-law to come back and make arrangements." Anyway, she can''t send it back directly. It''s her in-laws, and she also has to consider the face of the third sister-in-law. At present, she can only take care of it with delicious food. Li thought to himself, the daughters of the Dong family are all good, but the son''s thoughts are too much, and it is not good to be down-to-earth. He has to jump on his own. When her parents wrote to her, she also mentioned that the children of the Dong family Entered the Zhou family''s clan, ahem, the Li family also has it, but the Li family''s children went to read and read, and their grades were counted down! In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei was teaching her daughter how to make clothes when she heard Dong Yiyi come in. Xuemei noticed the basket in Dong Yiyi''s hand, "It won''t take long for you to recover from your illness, and you can take good care of yourself if you don''t stay at home. coming?" Dong Yiyi felt guilty in the face of Xuemei, even if what the Dong family did had nothing to do with her, but who made her surname Dong, "I steamed buns today, so I sent some." Xuemei took it over with a smile. She likes to eat buns made by Dong Yiyi. Who would have thought that Dong Yiyi would become a good cook after a disaster, "Thank you, sit down." Dong Yiyi looked at Jiang Miao and couldn''t help thinking of her daughter, who had changed a lot and helped her quietly, but she still couldn''t get along with the girls in the village. She hoped that her daughter could become friends with Jiang Miao, only Unfortunately, it''s just a face-to-face friendship. However, let alone the daughter, she is not like this, she wants to integrate into the village, but she is still separated, the only one who can communicate is Zhou Xuemei. Seeing that Dong Yiyi didn''t speak, Xuemei asked, "But something?" Dong Yiyi waved, "It''s okay, I''m just bored at home, are you preparing spring clothes?" Xuemei smiled and nodded, "This is made for Jiang Du. This child is growing up, and the clothes are small." After hearing this, Dong Yiyi thought of her son. In fact, after her dowry was sold, even if she bought a house and land, she still had some money in her hand, but she dared not move. To prepare the dowry, it is all money. Now that her son''s clothes are too small, it is time for her to buy fabrics. She envies Zhou Xuemei, and the Zhou family is so kind to her daughter. In the evening of Jinzhou, Xuehan sent the doctor away, very tired, and said to Mrs. Shui: "Tonight, I will trouble the old lady, and take care of this child." Mrs. Shui knew in her heart that the young lady did not trust the old woman who came with the Dong family, "Yes." As Xuehan returned to the yard, she thought to herself that the wife of the Dong family was not a good one. She remembered what the doctor said. Pure chaos. Zhou''s servants and mother-in-law are all trained, and they are comfortable at home. Xuehan didn''t intend to disturb her father, there was no need. If she couldn''t handle this trivial matter well, she could let go of the housekeeping power. Back in the yard, Xuehan asked Liuli, "How is the fourth sister-in-law?" Liuli replied, "The county owner and the child are very good. The county owner ate an extra bowl of egg custard in the evening." Xuehan took the pen and wrote down the information. My mother said that it is better to write it down, so she got used to it. After reading the situation of the fourth sister-in-law a few days ago, she was finally happy. good. Liu Jin held the fruit plate, "Miss, eat some fruit." Xuehan divided Liuli and Liujin, and then thought while eating, mother will not be able to come back for a while, third brother and Rongchuan are going well, and there will be palace exams later. mother. Time passed quickly, and the first session was over. Zhulan didn''t pick up anyone, but Mr. Dong. When Zhulan saw the person, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were both healthy and exhausted. This was mainly due to the high mental pressure. "After the first test, you should wash up first, and come back for dinner later." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan swallowed their saliva and were hungry, so they quickly went back to the yard to wash up. Chang Zhong blinked Mother, isn''t the third brother going to the exam? Why do you look so haggard? " "You don''t understand now, but you''ll know when you''re older." Changzhong suddenly didn''t want to grow up, he felt that he was fine now, his parents used to him, and there were delicious and fun things to do! During the meal, Zhulan didn''t ask how the test was, but Chang Lian said, "Mother, my son thinks the test is good, the first test is not difficult." Zhulan smiled, "You just need to be confident." Rong Chuan was a little worried. The first game was easy, but it was uncertain later. The level of this session was high, and if you wanted to distance yourself, the problem would be more difficult. Chang Lian also knew that he just felt that his mother had come to sit in the town in person, and he wanted to give her peace of mind, thinking in his heart, it would be better for her to be by his side, and when he went home, he felt very at ease. In the palace, in the palace of the queen, the prince came with his father. He was thinking about his daughter. Speaking of which, he added another son, but the weight of the son was not as heavy as that of the daughter in his arms. There is only one daughter at present! The prince looked at his mother and looked good, "Is there a happy event for the mother recently?" The queen was very happy, "Caught a mouse that has been hiding for a long time, surprisingly fat." The prince understood that he had caught someone. "The queen mother should also pay more attention to her own body." The queen said she knew, and then asked the emperor, "What can be tortured?" The emperor''s eyes were stern, and he really hid it long enough, "The mouth is very hard." The queen put down the teacup, "It seems that I can''t ask, and I can''t make her happy if that''s the case." The emperor hummed. It was the first time that the prince saw his mother with murderous intent in his eyes. This was different from the palace servants who dealt with mistakes in the past. Now he completely believed the words of the father and the emperor. The angry mother was indeed terrifying! Chapter 641： Mr. Wang, Im so angry The second exam was given by Dong and Zhulan together. This time, Changzhong was not brought along, and Zhulan did not get off the carriage. Dong was not too cold and planned to accompany him. Every time I enter the examination room, I have to check, and the line here is a bit long. Chang Lian felt sorry for his wife, "You also go back to the car and wait." Dong shi looked at the long queue, and then looked around. There were really not many people to accompany her. She seemed to stand out, and she swallowed her refusal, "Okay." Madam Changlian returned to the carriage and looked away. Rong Chuan said: "After the first game, someone got sick." Chang Lian answered, "The scholar''s body is too weak." Fortunately, he has been paying attention to exercising, he and Rong Chuan are tired, and they are full of energy after raising them for a day! Shen Yang, who was standing a few people away, felt very depressed in his heart. This time, he could see clearly that Mr. Wednesday''s face was very good, and his wish could not be fulfilled. Inside the carriage, Mrs. Dong saw her husband entering the examination room, and withdrew her gaze, "Mother, let''s go back." Zhulan opened her eyes, "Okay." Jinzhou, Zhoufu, and Changzhi couldn''t read the book, "I have entered the second game today, and I don''t know what happened to the third brother and Rongchuan." Su Xuan is now uncomfortable sitting and lying down. If it wasn''t for her extremely healthy body from practicing martial arts, she would have been unable to bear it any longer. She leaned on her side and changed her posture until she felt more comfortable: "It should go well, if it doesn''t go well. , I should have sent the letter back from the capital yesterday." Changzhi put down the book in his hand, "I regret not going with me." Su Xuan rolled her eyes in her heart, "I think you have taught enough brother and brother." Changzhi was not embarrassed at all, he covered his head with a book, "It''s been good these few days, Dad has completely handed over the eldest brother and the second brother to me, the second brother is better, even if he doesn''t like to learn. , but the brain is flexible, the big brother can''t do it, it''s not mad at me." Su Xuan curled her lips, these days, Xianggong is not too angry, eldest brother doesn''t go around Xianggong, he just hides from him, "Don''t hold eldest brother too tightly, sister-in-law has been doing a lot these days. Come and turn around here." Changzhi gritted his back teeth. If his father had not passed the eldest brother and the second brother, he would have come to him if he was not satisfied. He would have given up his eldest brother long ago, and he was the one who suffered the most. Su Xuan burst out laughing, the whole Zhou Mansion was thinking about her mother-in-law''s return! The next day, in the Zhou Mansion in the capital, Xu Zhao brought his daughter-in-law to visit, Zhu Lan and the others sat down and asked, "How did you know I was in the capital?" Xu Zhao explained: "Qi has been in correspondence with your eldest daughter-in-law, and we only knew that, if we had known, we would have come to visit." After all, the Zhou family has a great favor to the Xu family. Zhu Lan understood, "You come here, bring such a heavy gift every time." Look at the gift box in front of you, there is a small pile, these are all silver coins. Xu Zhao smiled, "These gifts are not very precious, they are all the wishes of the Xu family, and I wish in advance the third son of the Zhou family to be named on the gold list." After hearing this, Zhulan could only thank you, "I also heard some news that you are in the capital. Now it seems that everything is fine in the Xu residence." Xu Zhao''s family is very at ease now, "It is no longer duckweed to rely on, and it is also the blessing of Lord Zhou that the Xu residence can have today." Zhulan looked at the girl next to Xu Zhao. The little girl looked like a ten-year-old girl, even a business girl was generous, "Is this your granddaughter?" Xu Zhao hooked her lips, "Yes, I will bring her out this year to learn more. She is ten years old this year, Xu Li." The little girl hurriedly greeted her luggage, "I have seen Gongren." Zhulan winked at Mrs. Song, and Mrs. Song quickly took out the jewelry at the meeting. Zhulan smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry, and I don''t have anything to do here. This pair of step shakes is not bad." Xu Zhao, "Thank you Gongren." Later, Zhulan learned about the news in the capital through Xu Zhao''s family. The news of the businessmen that Xu Zhao''s contacted, the news spread very fast, and the class of the identity, the business family circle is actually more gossip. Zhulan sent away the Xu Zhao family, digesting the news she heard. The first news was that Ning Houye, who had recovered his identity, would not marry. This news has been very hot and has not retreated. Single Houye, even if he is old. , is also a piece of fragrant pastry. The second news, closely related to businessmen, has released some policies. In the harem of the capital, the queen held the portrait in her hand and handed it to the third brother, "I have investigated these. Last time you said that you were too young, but this time you are older, with good looks and a good family background." Ning Xu didn''t look at the portrait and said, "At my age, I will delay these girls." The queen felt uncomfortable, "Third brother is not very old, third brother, if you think these ages are still young, I will find more for you." As long as the third brother is willing to get married, she who has been married is also willing to step back. Ning Xu looked at his sister who wanted to make amends, and had a headache. "You don''t have to worry about yourself. Ning''s residence is also for the sake of making money and living better." He knew that when the eldest brother died, the younger sister felt the most guilt, and when he was like this, the younger sister felt the worst. The queen sat on the chair, the third brother said it nicely, but without her reasons Ningfu would not give everything, the elder brother''s life, the second brother''s injury, the third brother''s suspended animation, "Brother." This is her closest brother in age. They are only one and a half years apart. It''s best to grow up together from a young age! Ning Xu felt that she couldn''t hide it from her sister, even if she hadn''t seen each other for many years, she wouldn''t change her mind about what she was looking for. Longer pain is worse than short-term pain. said. The queen was stunned, her heart burned like fire, anger, sadness, guilt, and finally closed her eyes, "I know, I don''t care." What qualifications does she have to take care of, why should she interfere in the affairs of the third brother. Ning Xu opened his mouth and finally turned into a sigh, "We all hope you are well." Time passed quickly, and the second exam was over. After a day off, it was the last and the most crucial one. Even Zhulan was extra cautious at this time, this was the most crucial step. In Jinzhou Mansion, Master Wang asked, "Master Zhou, how is San Gongzi''s body all right?" Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his head, "It''s okay." Mr. Wang originally thought he would hear the news of the son''s illness on Wednesday, but he didn''t expect that after the two games ended, and he didn''t hear the news, he was also very worried, and specially let his old man pay attention. Now looking at Mr. Zhou, he felt that he I was deceived by Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren was blocked and raised his head, "Why didn''t you leave?" Master Wang, "Master, Master Wednesday isn''t sick at all, right?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I think your brain should have guessed it long ago." This is the end of the second game, there is really a problem with the body and bones, it is difficult to survive the second game! Mr. Wang, "" Admit it, admit it, so angry! Chapter 642： borrow money Lord Wang looked at Lord Zhou, who continued to read the account book, and comforted himself. There was still a lot of information in the government office that he didn''t know. In such a comparison, Mr. Wang felt a lot better in an instant, and he waited for these people to be slapped in the face. Zhou Shuren, "You''re blocking the light." Mr. Wang turned away with a sullen face, and when he saw Mr. Zhou looking like he was going to leave, he was so heartbroken! In the capital, Zhulan looked at Chang Lian who was chatting with her, "You don''t read books anymore?" Chang Lian leaned against the chair, sitting a little unruly, but he was very relaxed, "I don''t watch it, I can''t watch much in a day, my son just wants to live the day comfortably." If it weren''t for the fear of an accident, he would have preferred to go shopping in the streets. Speaking of which, he finally came to the capital, but he was stunned in the house. Zhulan felt relieved, this is a good state of mind. Chang Lian then came to the spirit, "Mother, Rong Chuan is not too young, when are you going to marry your sister and Rong Chuan?" Zhulan asked, "Why do you care about this?" Chang Lian, "It''s not that Wu Hao got married, I just thought about it, so I asked." And he wasn''t stupid, his mother didn''t say anything, and he also guessed that the shop she bought was for the girl''s dowry. As soon as Zhulan arrived in the capital, she felt a sense of urgency. Rong Chuan''s body was always on the top of her head, but it was a pity that the sense of urgency was useless. The girl was still too young, "Wait for two years." Chang Lian said in a low voice, "I met some people after these two games, and some people asked Rong Chuan if he had a relationship!" Zhulan knew that it was inevitable, but she didn''t take it to heart and asked casually, "The Shen Juren you know, is he married?" Chang Lian didn''t think much about it, because there was no suitable girl at home, "I didn''t get married." Zhulan asked again, "Have you ever made a marriage?" Chang Lian said: "It doesn''t seem to be there, mother, why do you care so much about him?" Zhulan smiled and said, "I just looked at Rong Chuan''s age, so I just asked casually." Chang Lian snorted, seeing that it was getting late, "Mother, I''ll go back and lie down for a while." "Go." The last restaurant Zhang Jinghong went to, as soon as he entered the box, there were too many people, "Hello, brothers." After he finished speaking, he sat down next to the prince. The second prince saw this move, and the second prince Zhang Jingyang said, "It''s only been a few days, when did the fifth and the prince get so good?" In the past, Zhang Jinghong would not sit next to the prince, but now that he knew he was fake, he approached the prince instead. What does this mean? Zhang Jinghong suddenly found it interesting, but he jumped out of the pit to see it more thoroughly, "Among the brothers, the second brother just wants to think more." The second prince smiled playfully, "The fifth is not good, there are several brothers, obviously it is your fourth brother who has the most thoughts." The fourth prince put down the teacup, "Second brother, don''t be modest, the younger brother can''t keep up with the second brother." The Crown Prince looked at Zhang Jinghong from the corner of his eyes, this guy is really interesting, since he talked to the royal father, he has magnified himself in the position of the minister, and the things in his hands are handled neatly, which is quite pleasing to the eye, "The two of you. Don''t argue, the third child''s thoughts, I, the prince, can''t see through!" The third prince smiled, "Brother the crown prince is joking, but the younger brother has always been obedient to the elder brother of the crown prince." The prince was delighted, "Yo, that''s good, you can hear the second and fourth, you have to testify, in the future, the third will be my person, and it is interesting that the third needs to do it, this Qi Bai is the third of the third. Uncle, I have read a lot of papers about him, I think the third child will give me an explanation, and the third child will give it to you." The third prince cursed in his heart, he was wrong, why didn''t he have a long memory, and why did he take the prince''s words? The second prince and the fourth prince stopped fighting each other. The two were watching the play. This time, the third prince was miserable by the prince. He handled his uncle by himself. Good show! Zhang Jinghong suddenly wanted to laugh, laughing at himself, only to realize that he really didn''t know the sky was high before! In the evening, when Zhou Shuren returned to the house, Butler Ding sent a letter. Zhou Shuren saw that it was a letter from Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo was transferred at the beginning of this year. . Zhou Shuren opened the letter, Zhao Bo had something to ask for, but he came to borrow two thousand taels of silver. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, a large sum of money, Zhao Bo has saved a lot of money over the years, why did he borrow such a large sum of money, he is not afraid that Zhao Bo will not pay it back, his official position is still, Zhao Bo will not stupid to offend him. However, such a large sum of money still needs to be discussed with Zhulan. The next day, Zhulan received a letter from Zhou Shuren, 2,000 taels, I have to borrow it. This is a great favor. If it was not a last resort, Zhao Bo would not have borrowed money. Zhulan quickly replied to the letter. The key to the silver coin box that she left behind for Zhou Shuren to hold when she left. After sending off the letter, Zhulan also took out the money she brought, and counted it, there were quite a few, but unfortunately few of the good shops in the capital were available. Afterwards, Zhulan fell into deep thought. Just as she had some thoughts, her son interrupted, "Mother, I want to go home." Zhulan returned to her senses. Just now, when Shuren sent a letter, the little guy thought about his father and now thinks more about it, "Wait for a while." Chang Zhong pointed his finger at him, "Mother, is Dad going to take a break?" Zhulan understood what her son meant, "Do you want your father to come to the capital?" "Uh-huh." Zhulan picked up her son, "No way, Daddy only has a day off, so don''t be in a hurry." Changzhong was very disappointed. When he was at home, his father would tell him stories before going to bed. Although his mother would tell it, he preferred what his father told him. He hadn''t seen his father for a long time. Zhulan touched her son''s little head, not to mention her son, she also misses Zhou Shuren, but unfortunately she can''t, she is needed here. Time passed quickly, and the last session was over. Zhulan took Chang Zhong and Dong Shi to wait outside the examination room. When the door opened, Zhulan was startled, and someone rushed out, laughing loudly, shouting, the test was over, and finally the test was over. Changzhong was startled, Zhulan hurriedly stroked her son''s hair to bring her soul back to her senses, and after shouting several times, Changzhong blinked, "Mother, my son is not afraid anymore." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, the child was most likely to get hot when scared, "Not afraid, not afraid, they are happy." Soon, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came out together, and helped Shi Qing out. Shi Qing''s face turned a little blue, and Zhu Lan stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian explained: "He fell ill before the exam, and he took three more joint exams. After the exam, he couldn''t take it anymore." Shi Qing smiled, lightly, "Auntie." He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on, fortunately to survive, he had to hold on even though he gritted his teeth. Zhulan sighed inwardly, "Don''t talk about it, go directly to the medical center." In case the doctors were called away for a while, she noticed that, although not as sick as Zhou Shuren at that time, there were some who needed to be treated. Chapter 643： trust There are a lot of hospitals in the capital, and Zhulan didn''t go out to find a hospital that she was familiar with. She chose a nearby hospital. Fortunately, she arrived early, and the doctor was not invited away. There were a lot of people in the hospital, especially children. Zhulan didn''t let Chang Zhong follow him, so as not to get infected. When the doctor checked Shi Qing''s pulse, Shi Qing couldn''t help coughing a few times. After waiting for a while, the doctor said, "This son is very weak. A few days ago, this son must have been sick." Shi Qing endured a cough, "Yes." The doctor knew more in his heart, "My son''s illness is not easy, and now it''s all about perseverance." After speaking, the doctor sighed in his heart, don''t look at the weak scholar, this time of year, the perseverance is amazing. Zhulan said: "Please prescribe medicine, yes, please prescribe some more conditioning recipes." The doctor smiled and said to Shi Qing, "Young master will cherish his own body in the future, the sickness is in the child''s body, and the mother''s heart is the pain." Shi Qing was stunned, wanting to say no, but inexplicably didn''t want to explain a word. Zhulan didn''t respond. There were several people in her family who did not have the last name Zhou. They would misunderstand them when they went out. There were so many misunderstandings that she didn''t bother to explain. Zhulan didn''t say a word, but Shi Qing secretly glanced at it, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help curling up. The doctor quickly prescribed the prescription, and Chang Lian took the prescription to grab the medicine. After that, Zhu Lan asked the doctor to show Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, and also prescribed some tonics. Zhulan paid the money, and successive medical clinics came to invite doctors. As soon as she left the door of the medical hall, Zhulan and Miss Yao Er met face to face, Zhu Lan was stunned, "Miss Yao Er." Yao Yao was stunned. She deliberately chose a medical center far away from her home, and then realized that it was very close to the examination room, "Yang Gongren, you have come to Beijing to accompany the examination." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, this is a coincidence." It''s very far from Xicheng! Yao Yao didn''t need to explain, she nodded slightly, "I still have something to do, please respectfully." Zhulan nodded, "We''re going back first." Approaching the carriage, Shi Qing said, "This troublesome auntie, I''m going back to the mansion too." Zhulan looked at Shi Qing. She didn''t do it to gain goodwill or to have a purpose. She knew that it''s easy to think too much when you''re sick, especially when you''re lonely. She''s experienced this kind of feeling, and Shi Qing''s father doesn''t hurt. Mother''s baby, even though the outer shell is particularly hard, there will be times when it is sensitive and soft, "Let''s go back together, just in time to see the Zhou Mansion in the capital." With that said, Zhulan got on the carriage first. Shi Qing smiled, and Chang Lian patted Shi Qing on the shoulder, "Let''s go." At the entrance of the medical hall, Yao Yao watched the carriage go away, pressed her eyebrows, holding the medicine she bought. Today, she deliberately found a reason to leave the house. In order to prepare the medicine, she spent the whole conversation for two months. The ones brought back by the servants, some bought by themselves, and only one type at a time. The maid said: "Miss, Mrs. Zhou won''t say more?" Yao Yao said: "No, let''s go back too." She has a bigger secret to ask Yang Gongren, and I won''t say much about this trivial matter. Yao Yao is happy in her heart, the medicine has been prepared, this is a kind of medicine that is weak and not harmful to the body, it is used by her own younger brother. As his younger brother is old, she does not want his younger brother to become a chess piece. She thinks of the two new cheap younger brothers in the house. , Oh, Dad really worked hard. In just two years, the manor gave birth to children one after another. Now that there are more sons, the unpleasant younger brother has no place. As for the antidote, Yao Yao closed her eyes and she had to wait. Zhou Mansion, hot water was prepared early in the mansion, Shi Qing was arranged, and Zhu Lan went to the kitchen. Today''s dish needs to be changed to something lighter. In the winter capital, it is not easy to eat green cabbage. The cooks in the house have to make cabbage tricks. An hour later, they all sat together to eat. Shi Qing had already drank the rice porridge and the soup at the bottom, and her complexion was much better. Zhulan greeted, "It''s over now, don''t think about it anymore, all you have to do is take a good rest and work hard to bring your body back." Chang Lian''s stomach was screaming, "Yes, mother." Zhulan moved her chopsticks, and the junior followed suit. The meal was very lively, and Zhulan also ate half a bowl of rice. These days, there are few people, and her appetite is small! After they all went back and rested, Zhulan wrote to Zhou Shuren, telling the children that they were all fine and that they just needed to wait for the results. What Beijing is most concerned about at the moment is grades. The average age of this class is relatively low, and it is worth being attracted. The next day, Zhou Mansion received some posts. Zhulan flipped through the posts. Some were for Zhou Shuren, and some wanted to take the opportunity to make friends. Zhulan screened the posts. She investigated all the questions. Don''t go, and don''t go if you have doubts in your heart. For the sake of being cautious, Zhulan also asked Deng Xiucai to check. In the end, Zhulan selected a few posts, some from the capital city and some from other places, all of which have been passed down for a long time. After checking it out, Zhulan sent it to Chang Lian. Chang Lian took the post and sighed, "Mother, you are really too careful." Zhulan said, "You don''t understand." Son, the water here is too deep, I''m afraid that you and Rong Chuan will be used as a ladder to go in. Chang Lian did understand a little bit. If he was afraid that he and Rong Chuan would be tricked, he would not have checked the three generations. However, he also learned a lot. Niangcha people like to check the three generations and their living habits. will be careful." Zhulan has carefully screened still has some bottom line in her heart, "Hmm." Chang Lian accepted the post, "Today is Dad''s day off." "So what? What do you want to say?" Chang Lian laughed dryly, "My son thought Dad would come to the capital." He seemed to be talking to his father, thinking that he would come! Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles. Zhou Shuren was the father, and the sons were afraid that he would depend on him, but they also loved him, "Your father will not come to the capital." Chang Lian felt a little disappointed, "Mother, my son is gone." "Go." In Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren rarely took a rest, lying in a rocking chair drinking tea and reading a book, quite comfortable. Wang Chi followed the housekeeper in and saw Lord Zhou like this, "Master Zhou is really leisurely, you are not worried about your grades at all!" Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "You are not at home to be the father of twenty-four filial piety to your son, why did you come to me?" Master Wang pulled the chair and sat down, "I want to chat with Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren shook the rocking chair, it was really comfortable, "It''s good to leave, don''t disturb the official''s rest." Now he just wants to lie down leisurely and let go of his mind. Wang Chi choked, Master Zhou was really rude to him, glad that this was a form of trust, and heartbroken, the adults seemed to dislike him more and more, "Master, do you have any thoughts about Chang Lian''s achievements in your heart?" Zhou Shuren knew in his heart why Wang Chi was so concerned. If Chang Lian was named on the gold list this time, it would not only affect the Zhou family, but also the Wang family. The two have already made a private marriage, and Chang Lian will not have to wait three years for this term. , and don''t have to wait for Changzhi and Mingyun. It takes a lot of time to train the younger generation. The future is too vague, and no one can be sure. That''s why Chang Lian was so concerned. Chang Lian did well in the exam, and the cornerstone of Zhou''s residence became more stable. Chapter 644： trustworthy The cornerstone of the Zhou Mansion is stable, which means that the relationship with the Wang Mansion will be more stable. Marriage is a means of stabilizing the relationship, and its essence still depends on its own strength. The strength of the Zhou Mansion will increase, and the relationship will be more reliable, otherwise , relying on in-laws alone is too fragile. Zhou Shuren was also teasing Wang Chi, "The lady''s letter didn''t say much, but I can count Chang Lian and Rong Chuan. The lady''s letter mentioned that Chang Lian''s mentality is very good, and you are also someone who has participated in the imperial examination. , Mentality is very important, good mentality is easy to play for a long time, I still trust my son." This kind of trust is not only taught by himself, but Chang Lian does have something that makes people trustworthy. Before he knows it, the kid who used to jump up and down full of calculations has also made people trust. Wang Chi has a bottom line, "Then I''ll wait for the list." Zhou Shuren said: "I don''t know how many names will be chosen this year." Wang Chi poured tea for herself, "My old man doesn''t think there will be too many people this year." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "What else did the old man say?" This is a person who has become an elite in the court. He knows in his heart that he is no better than the old man, and he is far worse! Wang Chi lowered her voice, "My old man means, I always feel that the emperor is moving." This is my father''s experience! Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi calmly, thinking to himself, as expected of being neutral and not being calculated, he is really sharp enough, this time there is a knife sharpened by the emperor, there is indeed a movement, plus uncertain factors Shen Yang, this session was extraordinarily lively. Wang Chi smiled in her heart, and the father also said that Zhou Shuren must know something, otherwise he would not let Yang shi come to Beijing quickly, and then from the behavior of Yang shi after entering Beijing, Wang Chi felt that his wife wanted to learn from Yang shi Learn this carefully. Zhou Shuren continued to rock the rocking chair, thinking about the capital in his heart, and then his brain hurt. In this messy relationship network, all kinds of interests are mixed up. When Zhulan sent back the investigation news, he was upset when he saw it. Zhou Shuren said quietly, "It''s really not easy for the emperor." Such a complex relationship must not only be grasped clearly, but also must be closely watched, and the relationship must be balanced. However, why hasn''t the emperor''s hair moved back? Wang Chi''s stomach twitched. He didn''t see how difficult it was for the emperor, but he saw how powerful the emperor was. But his old man warned him many times not to get involved in anything, otherwise it would be easy to break his legs. of. In the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came back in the afternoon. Zhu Lan was relieved to see that the two children were all doing well. "Today''s party was good?" Chang Lian drank a little wine and said, "Mother, today''s participants are all the children of the official family, and the invited people have also been screened. It''s just a chat, and it doesn''t involve any sensitive topics. It''s really good." Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "Auntie, today''s gathering is easy." Zhulan smiled, "That''s good." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan also need friends. No matter if these friends are sincere or have a purpose, they all need to have their own network. It seems that not only is she investigating people, but others are also investigating Zhou Mansion. Inside the palace, the emperor looked at Ning San who was sitting beside him, "Just came over from the Queen''s Palace?" Ning Xu sighed, "Since it''s been made clear, the Empress has devoted herself to taking care of the ministers, and today the minister is here to diagnose the pulse." The emperor was silent, it was really useless to recuperate, the imperial doctor beside him had already concluded that the poison was cured, but it still hurt the root, "She is also for your own good." Ning Xu smiled, there was something good for him, but more of it was guilt. Over the years, my sister has changed a lot, at least she was the queen first, then the younger sister, and changed the subject, "The trial will end in a few days. It''s about to be done." The emperor is of course, he is relieved to Ning Xu, but even if he is relieved, he will investigate clearly, "You want to ask Zhou Changlian." Ning Xu touched the Buddha bead on his wrist. This is what his father and mother asked him for to restore his identity, "Yes, no matter what, he indirectly saved the life of the minister." The emperor looked at the Buddha beads and thought of the Ning family. The two old people walked to the temple step by step to ask for it. In the cold winter, they only wanted to get the Buddha beads to bless their son who had lost and recovered, "Zhou Changlian, wait for the results to come out and watch the temple exam. ." He still had some confidence in Zhou Shuren''s son, but he didn''t know how many grades he scored in the test list. As for the palace test, the emperor looked at Ning Xu again. In fact, even if Ning Xu didn''t come, he knew it. He really trusts Zhou Shuren, but Zhou Shuren is not too young, and the prince said a few more words, and he is also willing to let the prince cultivate people he can use. The emperor chuckled lightly, "The luck of the Zhou family is really good this time." Ning Xu also smiled, "It''s really good." Luck is also strength, not to mention that the Lord Zhou he investigated has his own strength, luck and strength add to today''s Lord Zhou, he is very optimistic about the newly established Zhou family, and it is also good for the Ning family, after all~www.novelhall. com~ Today''s mention of Zhou Changlian is also his calculation. He has never been a pure person, and his calculations have never been superfluous. In the next few days, the Zhou Mansion''s post invited more Chang Lian, and some also invited Rong Chuan by the way, but most of them were still only Chang Lian. Rong Chuan never cared about it. This kid was all about adding to his family background, "Auntie, I have an appointment with Deng Xiucai. I''m going to see the shop that Deng Xiucai introduced." Zhulan, "The shops in the capital are not cheap. Even if they are not prosperous, they still need a lot of money." Rong Chuan smiled, "All the shops I bought were rented out. At the end of last year, I was afraid that I would really be listed on the gold list. At the end of the year, the rent is all in hand, and even with the New Years money, its still possible to buy a medium-sized shop with the money you save and earn. Zhulan thought to herself, if Rong Chuan keeps saving like this, when this kid gets married, he will have a lot of money in his hands. Sure enough, there is a difference between those who have suffered and those who have not. Thinking about Changzhi and Zhu in the family Lan felt even more distressed for Rong Chuan, "My aunt is fine today, and my aunt accompanies you." Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "Okay." Chang Zhong jumped up, "Miss future husband, and me, I''ll go too." Rong Chuan has been listening a lot these days, and his face is no longer red, but his heart is still sweet, "Okay." The carriage is ready, the shop is a little far from the Zhou Mansion. When we arrived at the shop, Deng Xiucai was already waiting. Deng Xiucai introduced: "The shop is not a prosperous area, but it''s not bad." A good shop is too rare. This one is a bit better. Most of the prosperous shops are in the hands of the powerful. mind. Chapter 645： Meet Rong Chuan felt that the shop was good, "It''s really good." Look good, the rest will be handed over to Deng Xiucai. It was a rare trip, and Changzhong didn''t want to go back early, "Mother, take me shopping, yes, and go to a restaurant for dinner." Zhulan laughed. The little guy was always thinking about the restaurant. Every time Chang Lian came back from drinking, he would ask around, "Okay, let''s go to the restaurant to eat today." The little guy was overjoyed, "Miss future husband, hug me and go." Zhulan looked at her son''s ball-like body, "You are too heavy." Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "Auntie, Chang Zhong is not heavy, I can hold it." Chang Zhong, "Miss husband is so nice." Zhulan burst out laughing, and the word "future" was gone, "You, you are not too fascinated by people, but you do not miss them." Chang Zhong and the other husbands picked him up, leaning his small head on the shoulders of the husband, "I just like the husband." The lady is so used to him! Zhulan watched Rong Chuan hold Chang Zhong carefully, this child would be a good father, Rong Chuan is really gentle sometimes. As the temperature gradually rose, there were many more people on the street, and it was quite lively in front of each stall. Changzhong was the happiest. The little guy looked at each booth excitedly. When he saw something he liked, he touched his small purse. There was money in the small purse. Talking about silver, Zhulan wanted to laugh. My son didn''t recognize silver before. Mingrui taught it. My son made a fuss about putting silver in his purse, but it wasn''t much. Zhulan didn''t care what his son bought and frowned. The son who couldn''t count laughed out loud. The little guy turned his head and stared at his mother, laughing at him even if he didn''t help him. Fortunately, there was a young lady''s husband, "My lady''s husband." Rong Chuan also had a smile in his eyes, "Okay, I''ll help you." Soon, all the money in Changzhong''s purse was exhausted, and the little guy stopped. Because of the children, Zhulan wanted a private room. Fortunately, it was not a restaurant at this time, and there was a private room. The private room was very elegant. After ordering some special dishes from the restaurant, Zhu Lan leaned on the chair to rest. This man was old, and he was very tired after walking all the way. Changzhong pulled Rong Chuan to open the window of the box, which faced the street, and leaned in front of the window and looked out. Rong Chuan became more nervous, and was deeply afraid that Chang Zhong would fall. Chang Zhong was obedient and didn''t understand, but his mouth was not idle, "Miss husband, look, big horse, what a big horse." Rong Chuan followed the little guy''s fingers, no wonder the little guy was surprised, horses are indeed rare, not like domestic flattery. Changzhong was even more excited, "Miss husband, I want a horse like this when I grow up." He felt that he didn''t like his toy horses anymore, and all the horses were getting closer and closer in his eyes. As the weather has improved a lot, Ning Xu prefers to ride a horse instead of a carriage. He has heard the exclamations of children from afar, and he is used to it. However, the milky voice is quite interesting, wait a minute. Walking in and looking up, Ning Xu tightened the reins and stared blankly at the window of the restaurant. Rong Chuan frowned. At first glance, the person in front of him looked like he was from a rich and powerful family, and his clothes and clothes were of good quality. He thought he didn''t like Chang Zhong''s exclamation, so he hurriedly held Chang Zhong''s head and said politely: " We don''t mean anything else, we just like horses and take a few more glances." Ning Xu still didn''t regain his senses, but the little servant beside him looked wrong, so he said, "Master Hou." Ning Xu returned to his eyes and did not leave the boy upstairs. Yes, it was the boy. His throat was sore, and he asked dryly, "What''s your name?" Rong Chuan''s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale. What does this mean? Staring straight at him? Zhulan heard the sound in the box, got up and walked over, stunned when she saw it, "Master Ninghou." Ning Xu blinked, and finally stopped looking at the boy. His eyes fell on the woman and the child. The eyes were familiar, but the memory was not far away. He quickly remembered, "It''s you." Zhulan was surprised. The one-sided relationship was not that impressive, but she remembered it. She was worthy of being a spy. "My children just disturbed the Lord Hou? They are young, please don''t blame the Lord Hou." Ning Xu realized that he was frightened, and tried his best to calm down, "I didn''t blame it this time." After that, I wanted to say more, but I couldn''t say that there were people coming and going on the street, and there were people watching him all the time, and it was the power around the prince to let him restore his identity. Zhu Lan smiled, even if she spoke highly of Ning Houye, she should still be very careful, such a person who has been a spy, he will think a lot about your words, "I won''t disturb Houye when I wait. already." Ning Xu wanted to speak again, but seeing that the boy''s face was still not much better, he closed his mouth, he must have been frightened just now, "En." Zhulan waited for a response, smiled and closed the window. After closing the window, Zhulan pinched her son''s face, "You can''t make a fuss in the future. This is the capital, where the powerful and powerful gather." Changzhong didn''t understand, but he understood the atmosphere. Just now, my mother was very careful when she spoke, and hugged the young lady''s husband tightly, "I won''t dare in the future." Then I felt a little grievance Mother, it would be good if my father was here. " In his impression, Dad is omnipotent, and Dad is the most powerful. Zhulan tapped her son''s forehead, "It''s okay if your father is here, son, your father is only a fourth-rank official." Changzhong would count from one to ten, and his eyes widened, "So the fifth grade is bigger than your father''s official?" Rong Chuan burst out laughing, and the nervousness just now disappeared. He stroked Changzhong''s hair, "No, the smaller the number, the bigger the official." Downstairs, Ning Xu rode very slowly on horseback, and the voice in the box was very low. Despite his age, his ears were very good. After listening to the conversation, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. The servant didn''t dare to ask Hou Ye, he just felt that Hou Ye was in a good mood today. Ning Xu didn''t look back in the direction of the restaurant, but recalled what he saw just now. The boy was not too old, and the clothes and clothes on his body looked like he was grown up by an official. Ning Xu closed his eyes and quickly opened them again. This is not the place to talk, so he flew back to the mansion. Back at the mansion, Ning Xu said to the servant next to him, "Go check it out and check all the people in the restaurant box carefully. I want all the news in the afternoon, go quickly." The servant said, "Yes." In the restaurant, Zhulan didn''t know that her house was under investigation. The food in this restaurant was good, and Zhulan was also very satisfied. Changzhong touched his round belly, "Mother, let''s grow it and eat it in the future." Zhulan refused: "That''s not good. Although our family is not short of this amount of money, we can''t be extravagant all the time. A meal in the restaurant is enough for the Zhou family''s food expenses for half a month." This is still Zhoufu in Jinzhou, not a few people in the capital. This meal is really expensive. Chang Zhong still didn''t understand. Zhulan stroked her son''s head, "You will understand later." Chapter 646： My wife is the county magistrate Back at the mansion, Chang Zhong was tired, and Mrs. Song took him to take a nap. Zhu Lan looked at Rong Chuan who didn''t go to rest, "But do you have something to tell me?" Rong Chuan said, "Auntie, Lord Ning Hou has been staring at me today." When he calmed down, he thought a lot, and recalling the discovery, Ning Houye was shocked to see him, and then hid it, but he felt it was strange. Zhulan was taken aback, really don''t be frightened. She passed by a little late, and she really didn''t find anything. Lord Ning Hou is a master at hiding, she didn''t find it at all, "What does he think of you?" Rong Chuan recalled, "Shocked, surprised, very complicated, and lost his mind for a long time." Otherwise it won''t scare him. Zhulan''s heart was beating so fast, she looked at Rong Chuan''s face, which shocked Lord Ning Hou, but it could only be Rong Chuan''s face, so Rong Chuan must look like someone, and Lord Ning knew him, thinking of Rong Chuan Chuan''s life experience, his throat is a little dry, "You guessed it." Rong Chuan replied softly, thinking more about himself, "Auntie, is this Lord Ning Hou the one that the third brother knows?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes, that''s him." Rong Chuan felt that there was nothing to ask. Zhulan wanted to ask, "What do you think?" This is Rong Chuan''s life experience, and the right to choose is Rong Chuan himself. Rong Chuan was very complicated in his heart, and it would be a lie to say that he was not curious about his own life experience. But he was also afraid, he was afraid that his background was not good, he was born from a concubine, he was afraid that he would get into a dispute over interests, he was afraid that he would not be able to go back to Zhou''s family, and he was even more afraid that his marriage with Xuehan would be set back and forth. Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan''s appearance, she got it, she was embarrassed for the child, "Since you didn''t think about it, then don''t think about it, everything will be natural." Rong Chuan smiled. Lord Ning Hou will definitely investigate. Forget it, as my aunt said, let everything take its course. Since you can''t avoid it, you should calm down and say, "Well." Zhulan waited for Rong Chuan to leave. She wanted to write a letter to Zhou Shuren. This was a big deal. She comforted Rong Chuan, but she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. She tried her best to suppress her conjecture that she wanted to make a big guess, and quickly wrote a letter to be sent back quickly. When the letter was sent away, Zhulan felt that she had no strength, a feeling that the storm was about to come. Ninghou Mansion, Ning Xu got all the information in his hands. When he saw Zhou Shuren, he was stunned. It was the first time in so many years. I have already investigated it, and now I look at it again and feel different. Zhang Rongchuan, who was ignored last time, will focus on this time. Zhang Rongchuan, who participated in the examination this year, is seventeen years old, Tong Yangfu of Zhou Shuren''s family. He has been in the Zhou family for seven years and is engaged to the youngest daughter of the Zhou family. Although he is Tong Yanghu, Zhou Shuren is raised as a son and is used in the Zhou family. Dudu, like the third son of the Zhou family, has never been biased, and has been raised very carefully. Ning Xu sighed in his heart, he really did his best. Seventeen-year-old Juren is already very impressive. Zhou Shuren''s third son, who is twenty-one this year, recalled the manner in which he dressed. At first glance, he looked like a well-bred son, and he was completely obedient to others. look. Ning Xu recalled Zhang Rongchuan''s appearance. The truth is, his memory is long gone, but he still remembers the appearance of his eldest brother. He has a full eight-point resemblance. Of the children of the Ning family, the eldest brother is the most like father, and the second brother is also somewhat similar. And sister but like mother. The father rarely sees the second brother, and the second brother seldom goes in front of his father, just because the eldest brother is the deepest pain in the family, the most outstanding son of the Ning residence, the pride of the father, and the father invested all his efforts in the eldest brother. None of the grandchildren of Ning''s residence now look like their father. Ning Xu pressed his eyebrows, so he wanted to investigate. If Zhou Shuren wasn''t involved, he would definitely think about the conspiracy, but Zhou Shuren was the emperor''s value, and he also wanted to investigate. After careful investigation, the conspiracy is gone, only coincidences remain. It''s just a coincidence that this child looks too much like the Ning family, and he needs to investigate carefully. In the evening, Zhou Shuren read Zhulan''s letter word by word, Zhou Shuren was surprised, and then understood the hidden meaning of Zhulan''s words, Zhulan focused on Rong Chuan''s age, and wrote it twice ten times in the letter. At the age of seven, Zhou Shuren was speechless. Zhu Lan said in a letter that he did not dare to guess too much, and he had already guessed it subconsciously. This age was too obvious. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and recalled carefully, he didn''t look like Rong Chuan, but Rong Chuan was born in the capital with Rong Chuan, and he was rescued by Zhang Datie by accident. It all hurts. He also thought that he and Zhulan would try to hide as much as possible, and they would not fall into the pit, but hehe, if the guess is true, they are the ones who have been in the pit all the time, should he be lucky, thanks to him participating Climb up the imperial examination, otherwise too weak and only at the mercy of! Today, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to go to the study, he fell down on the kang, just wanted to have a good sleep. In the study, Changzhi waited for a long time and did not wait for their father. Changzhi sent a servant to ask, and the servant came back quickly, "The owner of the house can''t come today, so let''s go back." Changzhi would not suspect that his ears heard it wrong, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then asked, "But what''s the matter?" The servant bowed his head, "I don''t know if I''m young." This is the boy in the study. Changzhi motioned to go on. It should be because Dad has something to do. It is rare to have a day off. Changzhi is going back to accompany his wife. Changzhi turned around and wanted to go out. After taking two steps, he turned around and realized that the eldest brother and the second brother hadn''t moved. He soon understood that these two wanted him to go first. write. Changzhi stood at the door and didn''t move, "My younger brother just found out today that the two older brothers love reading so much, and the younger brother seems to be a little sorry for the older brother and second older brother for leaving like this. In this case, the younger brother only needs to write an article ten times. Well, not much." Boss Zhou, "..." Zhou Lao Er, "......" Ming Teng''s children shrank their necks, thinking that the fourth uncle is really scary. Boss Zhou looked at the article that Changzhi had opened, and almost missed it in one breath. The longest one he taught in this period of time was, "Changzhi." Changzhi interrupted the elder brother, "Brother, you don''t need to say it, the younger brother understands." Boss Zhou wanted to curse, "You." Changzhi said quietly: "Big Brother, Dad said that the elders should set an example for the younger ones, so you can think about it." Boss Zhou held back his words and gritted his teeth, "You are cruel." Zhou Lao Er also laughed angrily, "Changzhi, don''t go to your brother in the future, you can think about it carefully." Changzhi put down the book in his hand and kept his smile unchanged, "Second brother, I won''t mention father, we are all the same father, there is nothing to compare, then talk about lady, my lady county head." If you want ability and ability, you want money and money. I''m sorry, second brother, Fan is very difficult in your hands. Zhou Lao Tu, "" Boss Zhou, "" Chapter 647： make a prompt decision In a blink of an eye, two days later, it was getting closer and closer to the announcement of the results. In the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan participated in the invitation of Master Yuan. Zhu Lan waited for Chang Lian and Rong Chuan to leave, and then dug out the information of Master Yuan, confirming that this Master Yuan had nothing to do with Ning Mansion, and felt more at ease. God knows, for the past two days, she has been keeping her heart high, fearing that there will be any movement, which is much more irritating than waiting for the results. Zhulan took out Zhou Shuren''s reply again. At this time, Zhou Shuren had nothing to do. He really had a connection with the Ning family. At this level, she and Zhou Shuren could only let things take their course. Zhulan was relieved, but she was still very bored in her heart. She thought like a quail. She didn''t want to. She also wanted to sleep for a while, and when she fell asleep, she didn''t want to. In Yuan Mansion, Chang Lian and the second son of the Yuan family met each other, and they knew each other. When Chang Lian saw the second son of Yuan who was approaching, he said embarrassedly, "The carriage is blocked, it''s a bit late." Second Young Master Yuan smiled, "It''s not too late, please come inside." Chang Lian walked beside the second son of Yuan and introduced, "This is Rong Chuan''s engagement with my little sister, half the son of the Zhou family." As long as Chang Lian comes out with Rong Chuan, he will introduce it like this. The engagement must be mentioned in the front. He knows a lot, so that no one will make Rong Chuan''s idea. He has heard that many young talents have been stared at these days up. The second son of Yuan really didn''t pay attention just now, and his attention was on Zhou Changlian. Although Zhou Changlian was the third son of the Zhou family, but the second son of the eldest son of the Zhou family did not pursue an official career, the meaning of the third son of Zhou Changlian was different. Second Young Master Yuan looked at Zhang Rongchuan and said, "This Young Master has a good face." After careful recall, I couldn''t remember where I had seen it for a while, and then I thought that it might have been a face-to-face meeting in the examination room, but I forgot for a while. Rong Chuan was a little absent-minded after hearing this. He didn''t know whether he was kind or not. All he knew was that he had been thinking about it recently, and his spirit was quite tense. Fortunately, Er Gongzi didn''t pay attention to what he said. Entering the yard, many people came here, Chang Lian saw Shen Yang at a glance, he really didn''t want to see Shen Yang, but unfortunately, Shen Yang was unmarried, with a clean family background and good knowledge. There is a good candidate for son-in-law, and many invitations have Shen Yang. Shen Yang came over, "Young Master Wednesday, you are here too." Second Young Master Yuan smiled, but he was puzzled. This Shen Yang was really used to leaning towards Young Master Wednesday, "Don''t stand talking, let''s go in and talk." Chang Lian smiled, "Young Master Shen, please." Shen Yang didn''t really want to make friends with Zhou Changlian, but he grew up with smooth sailing, and he could do whatever he wanted. However, Zhou Changlian kept him at a distance. , "Young Master Zhou, please." Rong Chuan also nodded, and then followed in. He didn''t like this Shen Yang, and he didn''t like it in his heart. This feeling was inexplicable. In his life concept, it was the first time that he didn''t like a person so much. Shen Yang also looked down on Zhang Rongchuan, who was just a child-raising husband. He was more particular about his clothes, and he didn''t like him, so he nodded coldly. Inside the palace, Ning Xu arrived at the government hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw several princes were there. He was silent. He didn''t come at the right time. Why did Eunuch Liu bring him in! After waiting for Ning Xu to see the ceremony, the emperor said, "You haven''t been here for a few days." Ning Xu smiled, "I''ve been busy with something recently." The emperor didn''t ask much, "You sit down for a while." Ning Xu was not polite, "Yes." The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, felt uncomfortable. When his uncle saw his father, when was he so casual, and looking at the kindness in his father''s tone, he seemed to drink a bowl of vinegar, and his sour heart was tight. The third prince lowered his head. Lord Ninghou was really diligent in coming to the Zhengdian. The father and the emperor were thinking about it after he didn''t come in the past few days. He couldn''t think about it anymore. The emperor swept a few sons and said to the second child: "The fifth one will be with you in the future, and you can teach the fifth one more when you have time." The second prince Zhang Jingyang was stunned, "Father." The emperor raised his hand, "It''s settled like this, it''s alright, you all go back." Several princes left, and only the emperor and the prince were left in the hall. The emperor called Ning Xu twice before Ning Xu returned to his senses, "This minister has lost his mind." The emperor frowned, "But not feeling well?" Ning Xu said, "It may be that I haven''t had a good rest recently." Ever since he met Zhang Rongchuan, he has been dreaming a lot at night. Every day he dreams of his eldest brother, he will play with him, teach him martial arts, and the appearance of his eldest brother in the coffin. Every time he wakes up from a dream, he will sit until dawn. Zhou Fu, Zhu Lan woke up and asked in a daze, "What time is it?" Mrs. Song helped her mistress to get up, "It''s almost time for lunch. If you don''t wake up, it''s time to wake you up." Zhu Lan sat up, took the handkerchief and wiped her face, sobering her mind, "Are Rong Chuan and Chang Lian back?" Madam Song, "I haven''t come back yet, but it should be soon." Zhulan put on her shoes and went to the ground, sitting and waiting for Madam Song to comb her hair, "Where''s Changzhong?" Mrs. Song smiled, "Young Master is playing in the yard Zhu Lan laughed, "He is a restless man, and his energy is a little too strong. " Mrs. Song, "Boys are like this. Exuberant energy means that the young master is in good health. You should be happy." Zhulan was really happy, she had always been afraid, she was a high-collar mother, Changzhong''s body would be weak, and healthy Changzhong, she and Zhou Shuren were secretly happy. After losing her hair, the little guy entered the room. After taking off the sweat on the end of the hat, Zhu Lan hurriedly wiped the sweat with a handkerchief, "Look, you''re going to be a little cat." The little guy shook his head and pouted, "Mother, you sleep too much, why do you sleep so long during the day?" Zhulan, "Mother wants to relax and relax her mind, so she sleeps longer." The little guy couldn''t understand, "Mother, my son is hungry." Zhulan smiled, "She''s really young and carefree, okay, okay, let''s eat." On the street, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan took a carriage back to their house. They were supposed to be home at lunchtime, but the road ahead was blocked because the two carriages collided. Chang Lian motioned for Jinyan to take a look, Jinyan came back soon, and said in a low voice, "The carriage of the fifth prince and the carriage of a merchant collided." Chang Lian lowered his voice, "It''s not a coincidence!" Gently said in a low voice: "It seems that the fifth prince''s horse suddenly went crazy and hit the merchant''s carriage, and hit a lot of people in front." Chang Lian didn''t want to delay any longer, "Let''s turn the carriage and go the other way." It''s hard to say, "There is a carriage behind you, and you can''t leave it for a while. You can only leave when the back is cleared." Chang Lian frowned and said decisively: "We get off the carriage and go the other way, you follow, leaving the driver to wait slowly." Chapter 648： got in the way Chang Lian kept his parents'' words in mind, don''t be curious about anything, and leave as soon as possible. After explaining, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan got off the carriage, followed by the servant and cautious words and deeds, and walked back quickly. There are quite a lot of carriages behind them, and halfway through, the carriage at the back has turned and left. This was an accident for the prince, and officers and soldiers came soon. "Master Wednesday, where''s the Zhou Mansion''s carriage?" Chang Lian looked up and was silent for a moment, "Young Master Shen, it''s a coincidence. As far as Zhou knows, this direction doesn''t seem to be the direction of Young Master Shen''s Inn." Shen Yang explained: "My servant said that there is a good teahouse here, so I''ll come to see, why is Zhou Gongzi so eager to leave, why don''t we have a cup of tea together?" Chang Lian smiled playfully, "No, my mother is waiting for the two of us to eat at home. We are in a hurry to go back to the house, so let''s go ahead." Speaking, Chang Lian pulled Rong Chuan and left quickly without waiting for Shen Yang to answer. After the two of them walked some distance, Rong Chuan said, "This servant of Young Master Shen is very interesting." Chang Lian continued, "I have seen Young Master Shen many times, and I have heard Young Master Shen mention his servant more than once. The servant who can influence the master is really interesting, let''s go." Rong Chuan didn''t like Young Master Shen at first, but if it weren''t for Young Master Shen, he wouldn''t even say, "Well." The second prince arrived at the place where the carriage collided with his soldiers, looked at the old fifth who only kowtowed his head, and smiled, "The fifth is really blessed." If Zhang Jinghong hadn''t looked at the problem from a different angle, after hearing this, he would have decided that the second prince did it. Who asked the emperor to let him follow the second prince, but he just jumped out. He saw something different, his transformation , the emperor''s better attitude towards him, he seems to be annoying, "Second brother, this is not the time to speak sarcastically." Zhang Jingyang looked at the fifth, it was really different, with this status and position, he had to think about whether this person would block his way in the future, "Okay, leave it to me here, you are also injured, first Come back." Zhang Jinghong knew in his heart that he would find nothing, got on the prepared carriage, and pressed his forehead in the carriage. As a result, apart from a layer of window paper, everyone in the palace now knows that he is a fake. What can a fake do? In order to save himself, he can only focus on the emperor. So he is even more annoying. Someone wants his life today. If the guards next to him were not replaced by the emperor''s people, today''s forehead would not be broken. This is to clean him up and give way! In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan slept for a long time in the morning and couldn''t sleep at noon. When she saw Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, "Where''s your carriage?" Look, the two were so tired that they sat motionless on the chairs. Chang Lian slowed down for a while, "Mother, the fifth prince''s horse suddenly went crazy and collided with another carriage, so I took Rong Chuan out of the carriage and walked back." Zhulan couldn''t help but guess, everyone on this line had an accident, which would make her nervous, and she couldn''t help but look at Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan felt it, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine." Zhulan retracted her gaze, what she was most concerned about was Rong Chuan, "You must have eaten all the way back, so let''s eat first, then go back and have a good rest." Chang Lian was indeed hungry. It''s been a long time since he had traveled this far. "Mother, we''re going to eat first, so you can rest." Zhulan waited for the two children to leave, and couldn''t help but spun around on the ground. Fortunately, she came to the capital. If she stayed in Jinzhou to wait for the news, the news would be too late, and she muttered, "The list is about to be released." Madam Song counted the days, "There are still a few more days." Zhulan had a stomachache. She always felt that this palace exam must be very lively. She really hoped that her guess was wrong, but it was a pity that she knew that many things were becoming more and more clear now. In Master Yuan''s mansion, the person invited by Second Young Master Yuan and the eldest brother in the morning suddenly patted their foreheads, "I said who it is, it turns out to be somewhat similar to Second Master Ning." Young Master Yuan was taken aback, "You''re so surprised, who looks like Second Master Ning?" Second Young Master Yuan smiled, "It''s nothing." This looks a lot more similar, and it''s just a little good-natured. If Ning Erye has a good body, he can think more, but Ning Erye has a bad body and only one original wife, so there is nothing to think about. On the street, the second prince did not find out anything, but the identity of the businessman was interesting. The prince''s people, there is no need to investigate. When the Xu family came from Jinzhou, the fifth only injured his forehead, and the Xu family''s son, who had no misfortune, was cut off. legs. The second prince understood that nothing could be found, and he didn''t want to stay longer, so he rode away. Shen Yang had already arrived at the teahouse, sitting by the window of the teahouse, when he heard the servant call him, he turned around, "Is something wrong?" The little servant smiled, "The tea is here, my son will try it." The second prince''s horse just happened to pass by, and when Shen Yang tasted the dim sum, he continued to look out the window and couldn''t see anything. The next day, Zhulan felt a little more relieved, because the prince''s accident and nothing was investigated, the atmosphere in the capital became much more serious, and the invitation posts were gone, this time it was quiet. Zhulan was quite grateful to the fifth prince for the accident, but it was just the feeling of a storm coming from behind the calm. Zhu Lan found the letters written by her grandchildren to ease her mood. Now even Minghui can write a word or two. Although the words are a few strokes, you can see the little guy''s intentions. Zhulan misses Jinzhou and Zhou Shuren. In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren''s news has always been well-informed, and it is the well-informed that is a little depressed, and now he can''t even keep up with the work on the case. Master Wang, "Master, what''s the matter with you recently?" He didn''t think that Zhou Shuren would care about his grades, it was just a test release, Zhou Changlian wasn''t sick, and the adults said that he did well in the test, so there shouldn''t be any surprises. Zhou Shuren, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." Mr. Wang was speechless. It was the first time he saw Mr. Zhou in such a low voice, "Master, these days are really not like you." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "You will know in the future." He felt that his heart was already strong! Mr. Wang picked up the teacup and poured the tea, took a sip and snorted, there was too much tea in it! Zhou Shuren looked at the teapot, "This is the tea I just brewed, isn''t it good?" Lord Wang is silent, so Lord Zhou has not had a sip of tea yet. Did he try tea for Lord Zhou? "Sir, it''s delicious." Zhou Shuren pointed at himself, "Do you think I look stupid?" Master Wang put down the teacup, he is a fool, right? In the blink of an eye, it was time to release the list. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan wanted to watch the list together. Zhulan was worried and went with them. Chapter 649： 1 viewing is not enough When the carriage arrived, Zhulan got out of the carriage, and the front was crowded with people, but Zhulan didn''t step forward, and Chang Lian and Rong Chuan squeezed in with the servant. Although Zhulan didn''t come forward, she could still hear the discussions around her. The number of people selected this year is not large, still 150. The emperor is still not generous. Excited to prepare for the palace exam in the next few days. Zhulan couldn''t help standing on tiptoe. Although she had confidence in Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, she was still not at ease until she received the accurate news. Mrs. Song didn''t care about her age, her eyes were very good, "Young Master San and Young Master Rong Chuan are back." Zhulan saw it too, looked at the faces of the two, and was happy, "It must be on the list." Chang Lian held the fan in his hand, his feet were slow, and his tone was full of joy, "Mother, my son is on the list, and my son is twenty-one." Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan again, "How about you?" Rong Chuan''s heart was also relieved, and he said, "Number 16." Zhulan smiled, "It''s all good grades, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, wait for the final result after the palace exam, go back to the palace, it''s time to celebrate today." She said this with confidence. When Zhou Shuren took the palace exam, there were many people who were at the back of the exam and were in the front. As long as the two children maintain a good attitude, they will be fine. Shen Yang was a little proud. His ranking was sixth, and he searched for a circle before finding Young Master Zhou, "Master Zhou, I heard that Lord Zhou would try to be second in that year, and Young Master Zhou''s ranking is far from that of Lord Zhou." Chang Lian knew in his heart that as soon as his grades came out, someone would definitely compare him with his father. He didn''t expect that the first one to jump out was Shen Yang, and said lightly, "Young Master Shen can''t compare if you want to compare." Zhulan pressed the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, holding back her smile, what Chang Lian said was heartbreaking! Shen Yang''s face changed all of a sudden, he wanted to say anything, but he had no confidence, "I still have to take a step beforehand and say goodbye." Chang Lian was too lazy to deal with Shen Yang, but thanks to Shen Yang, some people who didn''t like him stopped their steps, and Chang Lian said, "Mother, let''s go back." Zhu Lan was very pleased to see that Chang Lian was coping well, and the child finally grew up. Chang Lian said as he walked: "Now we all know that Rong Chuan is the son-in-law of our family, so there is no one who is ignorant and asks Rong Chuan!" Rong Chuan coughed, "Third brother." Zhu Lan smiled and was worried in her heart. Rong Chuan had too many problems with her life experience. She was really afraid that something would go wrong with her good marriage, "Okay, don''t make fun of Rong Chuan." Chang Lian was stunned for a moment. He spent more time with his mother, and always felt that her mother was not as happy as she was on the face, so she didn''t say a word in the end. Back at the mansion, Zhulan first distributed happy money to the servants. Today is a big day, and they are all happy. Mr. Dong is the happiest, and he can take the palace exam when he is on the list. This figure is like a diligent bee, and Mr. Dong''s figure is everywhere. Zhulan also wrote a letter, and Chang Lian and Rong Chuan also wrote a letter, and quickly sent it back to Jinzhou. In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren got the news earlier than the letter, and the news sent by Master Wang, "Master Zhou, congratulations." The stone in Zhou Shuren''s heart was moved, and it was indeed a happy thing, "Happy together, rejoice together." Master Wang is in a particularly good mood. The better the Zhou Mansion, the more stable the relationship between the two mansions will be. His eldest grandson, that is the eldest grandson, has a different meaning, "This Master wants to treat guests." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It must be certain, this official arrangement, must be invited." Mr. Wang also smiled, and it was time to slap his face. At this time, he basically knew the results, and said gloatingly, "Sir, I will help you to inform, and I will definitely inform you." When Lord Wang came in, he heard this, "Master Wang, I will also go with you to inform." During this time, because of He Shu''s relationship, the Wang family and the Zhou family have also become closer. Zhou Shuren asked the servant to return to the house to announce the good news, and touched the money in his purse. He had already prepared the money for the treat! In Zhou Mansion, Xuehan got a letter of approval and called the housekeeper, "Quick, go set off firecrackers, yes, and the monthly money in the mansion will be doubled this month." She was also holding her breath. In the past few days, with the young lady she didn''t deal with, she often talked about the third brother and Rong Chuan! Xuehan explained to Liuli again, "Go to the kitchen and let me know that we will eat together in each room today." The corners of Liuli''s mouth are upturned, not only because of the extra monthly money, but also because the better the Zhou family, the better the uncle''s future, the better the young lady, and the better the girls, "Yes." After the big Fang Li was happy, he muttered, "Mother is coming back soon." Then he looked at the younger son who was holding the pen and pinched his face, "You have to live up to your expectations, in the whole house, your grandfather only held your little uncle and you in his arms, and your elder brother did not receive this treatment, mother. I don''t ask you to fight for your mother, anyway, with your elder brother here, my mother just wants you to follow your third uncle." Yu Lu listened to this and thought to herself, fortunately, Minghui didn''t understand, otherwise the pressure would be so great, and she still looked at the third uncle. This requirement is too high. In her eyes, except for the young uncle, the third uncle He is the most powerful person The reading may not be as good as the fourth uncle, but the third uncle is more smooth, she thinks the third uncle is more powerful. As for the fourth uncle, she felt that it was too smooth, a good father, a good master, and a good wife, so the fourth uncle was not as cautious as the third uncle, and the fourth uncle was more flamboyant than the third uncle. Anyway, she likes the third uncle more. The second room, after the Zhao family was happy, she continued to organize the papers written by her son. Zhous house was good, and their second room was fine, but the last one depended on her son. Recently, her son has also worked harder and rarely messed with Ming Teng. She is the best. Glad. Seeing her daughter holding her son''s pen, Zhao Shi smiled and hugged her daughter, "Yu Die should also be literate?" Yudie held the pen and didn''t let go, and nodded her little head, "I like it." I like listening to my brother read. Mrs. Zhao kissed her daughter''s little face. This girl likes to get close to her son, especially when her son is reading and writing. Then she sighs. If this girl loves reading so much, it would be great for her son. The second room can also be more confident. "When you grow up, my mother will teach you to read." In the fourth room, Su Xuan''s belly is a little big. She doesn''t dare to move now. The baby in her belly moved just now, and she said to the girl next to her, "I won''t go to dinner at night. You go and tell the lady." The girl led the order out, "Yes." Su Xuan touched her stomach, "You guys are also happy, so is your mother. The better the Zhou Mansion, the better your future will be." She hoped that the two children would not be in a hurry to come out. It has only been seven months, and it is best to be born in nine months. In the capital, in the palace, Ning Xu looked at the list and never dropped the corner of his mouth, and reading it once was not enough. The emperor was speechless, "Are you paying too much attention to Zhou Changlian? You just like him so much? Look at the way you look at the list, I don''t know, I thought the Ning family''s children were on the list." Chapter 650： 1 Kuniyuki Ning Xu put down the list in his hand, the words came to his lips, and then swallowed it back. The people who were sent to investigate Rong Chuan would not be able to come back for a while. Zhoujia Village was a little far away, but he felt that Rong Chuan was far away. This child Chuan has something to do with the Ning family, no, it should be the one in front of him. Ning Xu sighed in his heart, if it wasn''t for the eldest brother who died too early, he would have died before establishing a dynasty. No matter how old Rong Chuan was, he would definitely think about his eldest brother. As for the second brother, he had also thought about it. But the relationship between the second brother and the second sister-in-law is really good, and the two nephews in the house are older than Rong Chuan, so it''s just a circle in his head. The emperor felt that he had an exceptionally good temper towards Ning Xu, "Why don''t you speak?" Ning Xu would be careful, "I sighed in my heart that Lord Zhou''s son and future son-in-law are good. I heard that there is another son in the family who can read. Yes, it is said that Lord Zhou''s eldest grandson is also good." The emperor Zhang Yu thought that Ning Xu was thinking of children again, "You like children so much, your second brother''s grandson is also good, you can adopt one." Ning Xu waved his hand, "My second brother''s grandchildren are all treasures. Forget it, in a hundred years, the title of Marquis will be returned to the court." Jingcheng, Zhoufu, Deng Xiucai came to congratulate, and Chang Lianxins well-connected official sons also came to the door. Fortunately, because I have to hurry up to prepare for the palace exam, after the list is down, I have read the book steadily, and there are no invited posts. . Two days later, Deng Xiucai came to the door and saluted Zhulan when she saw Zhulan. Zhulan hurriedly asked, "Why are you doing this?" Deng Xiucai blushed, "I came here today to ask Gongren for help, but I just don''t know how to speak." Zhulan thought that she would give a big gift when something came up, "Since you have come here, you have a plan in your heart. If there is anything else you can''t say, you can talk about it first, and I will listen carefully." Deng Xiucai encouraged himself, "Deng wants to ask Gongren to help find a woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable, and has a clean family background." Zhulan didn''t think much, she answered, "You are looking for a wife for your daughter, it''s easy to do." Deng Xiucai blushed again, "No, no, someone Deng wants to marry again." Zhulan, "....Marry again!" If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have heard Zhou Shuren say that Deng Xiucai had no plans to remarry, so why did she change her mind? Zhulan asked: "But there is a match?" Then I felt that I asked nonsense, and they all said that she would help to find it, which must be unsatisfactory. Deng Xiucai hurriedly explained: "No, no, Deng took back his daughter, but her daughter was still young, if Deng had only one son, it would be fine, but daughters are different. A few days ago, I quit my relationship, which has damaged my reputation a little bit, so Deng Mousi thought about the need for a mistress in the family, and hoped that she could teach her daughter to be sensible and understand the rules more." Zhulan understood, Deng Xiucai still wanted to have a mistress who could take care of the house, so as not to distract him. Zhulan understands that Deng Xiucai approached her not only because she hoped she could help find a good person, but also because she wanted to show her attitude through marriage, and she had absolutely no second thoughts about the Zhou family, "I have written down this matter, and I will look for more. " Deng Xiucai was overjoyed, he trusted the eyes of the Zhou family mistress, "Deng thanked Gongren." Zhulan waited for Deng Xiucai to leave, thinking about the people she knew well, there were really no suitable people she knew, and asked Mrs. Song, "Do you have any familiar people?" Mrs. Song really had a personal choice. "Mother, among the gentlemen invited at home, there is Mr. Sun''s sister and her past. Do you still remember?" Zhulan recalled, "In the beginning of the investigation, there was indeed such a thing. I remember that Mr. Sun''s sister seems to be in her twenties." Mrs. Song remembered clearly, "I am twenty-two this year, and I divorced because I have no children. I was married to a small official, and I have the vision and knowledge, and I know how to hyphenate. It is suitable for Deng Xiu." Zhulan thought to herself, it was indeed appropriate, "Is it really impossible to give birth?" Mrs. Song said, "This is how the investigation is conducted, so I don''t know the specifics." Zhulan said: "Deng Xiu has only children, so it''s better to check carefully." Mrs. Song took it down. Zhulan sighed again, "Deng Xiucai is really kind to his daughter, a rare good father." Deng Xiucai really put a lot of thought into this girl. In the Ning Mansion, the old man Ning had eaten and motioned his younger son to go to the tea room with him for tea, then sat down on the chair, "Do you have a happy event these days?" What the old man wants to ask is, is he in good health? Ning Xu also sat slumped with no image, "Father, am I being obvious?" Mr. Ning snorted, "It''s more than obvious." Come on, it made him happy in vain. Ning Xu ate the fruit at hand, "Father, you keep asking me to come here not just to ask this!" Old Man Ning frowned, "Since you regained your status, you have been too diligent to go to the palace. You have to remember that you are always a minister, don''t wear out your affection." A daughter is not a daughter, she is a queen, an emperor will never be a son-in-law, but the head of a country. Ning Xu wiped his hands with the handkerchief Dad, I know better than you, this is really not what I want to go, it is not what the emperor and the queen called, this is grace, I want your son suffer. " Mr. Ning was silent for a moment, "It''s good that you have a sense of balance in your heart, your second brother is not good, but you have two sons, but they are both baby bumps, these two children are not outstanding, they were also related to me at the beginning, I have three sons who died No matter how glorious the Ning Mansion is, there must be someone who will succeed him, so I just let go of the two children, and there is no successor in the Ning Mansion, so dont be too outrageous. Ning Xu was in a panic, his father was used to his two nephews, why didn''t he want to save the lives of the two nephews, especially in good health, and father also wanted to make the emperor feel more at ease, the two nephews were moderate, which was good for everyone. In the afternoon, Zhulan saw Dong holding the letter in her hand, "But something?" Dong''s heart was angry. The letter in her hand was passed to her by her sister-in-law. After reading it, she became more and more angry. It was the letter from the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Although these two people did not understand it, they also expressed their meaning in the letter. Da, this is the idea of ??hitting her daughter, I really dare to think, "Mother, my little nephew has been in Zhou Mansion for a while, and I just received a letter from my sister that the child''s illness is cured, so I thought about it, there is still one more time for us to go back. For a while, do you think it''s feasible for him to study with Deng Yun?" In the end, she was soft-hearted. The letter from the eldest brother must have been written behind the back of his parents. After all, it was his nephew. She still hoped that his nephew would be well. Zhulan, "Just think about it." She also thought about it, but this is Dong''s nephew, or it is better for Dong to speak. Dong shi secretly thought, this is also her own mother-in-law. If the Dong family does this, she must have a **** in her heart. Chapter 651： Either dead or sold Mrs. Dong got her mother-in-law''s permission and went back to reply to her sister-in-law. After writing the letter, she saw her husband came back, "Why did you come back from the study at this point?" Chang Lian, "I''m not thinking about you yet. I heard Chang Zhong say that you were angry. Why, who offended you?" Dong shi smiled, "I said, my little brother ran away when he saw me. It turned out that he went to the study to find you." Chang Lian glanced at the letter on the table, and didn''t need the lady to answer, "Are you angry about the Yue family again?" Dong Shi didn''t want to show Chang Lian''s letter from the eldest brother. It was her parents'' family. She was embarrassed and her face was not good-looking, but when Chang Lian saw it, she couldn''t hide it. After Chang Lian read it, "..." Don''t say that the lady is angry, he is also angry, how old his daughter is, she will be missed by others! The next day, Zhou Fu Xuehan got a reply letter and asked Liu Jin to bring the Dong familys child over. When the child brought it, Xuehan scolded her heart, this child is only seven years old, and he has traveled so hard to come to an unfamiliar place. , I thought I could see my aunt, but who would have thought that when my aunt was not there, I was sick again, lost a lot of weight, and my clothes couldn''t hold up. Xuehan beckoned, "Your name is Dong Zhan, right? Don''t be cautious, you can just call me auntie." Dong Zhan held his hands nervously. At home, he was the youngest son and he was a bit domineering, but all the way here, he was only nervous. These days, he saw the servants the most, and his wife kept telling him to be careful. , This is not home, "Little, little aunt." Xuehan smiled, "That''s right, my sister-in-law is too busy, and she didn''t visit you a few times, so it''s just a matter of time. It''s good to have more contact." Saying that, Xue Han handed the fruit in his hand to Dong Zhan and pulled him to sit aside. Dong Zhan felt kindness, "Little aunt, when will my aunt come back?" Xuehan replied patiently, "You heard the news too, your uncle, my third brother, will take the 21st exam, and I will take the palace exam in a few days, and I won''t be able to come back until the palace exam is over. I have already written to your aunt. After you get the letter, your illness is healed, and you will study with Deng Yun from tomorrow." While speaking, Liuli brought Deng Yun in. Xuehan smiled, "I was just talking about you, Deng Yun, this is Dong Zhan. He just came here and is cautious, you should take him with you." Deng Yun also heard a lot of news in the mansion, and knew to the boy in front of him, "I will take good care of him." Xuehan lowered her head again and said to Dong Zhan: "The old lady and servant you brought, your aunt''s intention, I will send them back tomorrow. In the future, the old lady by your side will use the one from the mansion, and I will arrange it for you when your aunt comes back. ." Dong Zhan was a little nervous. With the wife and servant gone, he no longer knew anyone, but he could only be obedient, "Zhan''er understands." Xuehan touched the little guy''s hair, and she let Mistress Shui observe it for a few days. The child is a little bit shy, but overall she''s not bad, otherwise she wouldn''t talk to her sister-in-law about her and the little servant being bad. With the passage of time, Zhulan received several letters from Tao Shi, and one letter from Ran Qi Shi. Tao Shi did not dare to write letters before, for fear of disturbing Zhu Lan, but now Chang Lian''s examination is not bad. Tao Shi no longer had any scruples. The letter mentioned a lot of things that Zhulan didn''t know. When Zhulan came to the capital, they thought that Chang Lian was really ill, and there were many people who gloated over the misfortune. Zhulan expressed understanding that she and Zhou Shuren were not gold, so everyone could not love them. Some liked them, and naturally some hated them. The most attractive thing about Zhulan in Tao''s letter is about Xuehan. The Zhou family does not have a mistress, so both Li and Zhao can''t bear it. Su Xuan is cumbersome, and all of them are on Xuehan''s body. There are invitations from outside to participate, the house is in good order, and there is no bullying outside the house. Tao''s letter praised Xuehan very much, and even joked that if Xuehan hadn''t gotten married, Tao would want to introduce his nephew. Zhulan is proud that the daughter she taught is not only a matter of face, but more of the joy that my family has a daughter who has grown up. Ran Qi''s letter is more interesting, saying that he was going back to Jinzhou to get together, and he mentioned his grandson. Zhulan counted the age of Ran Qi''s grandson, and it was going to Yulu. Ran Qi wrote the letter because Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were expected to add a more stable foundation to the Zhou family in the future. Zhulan also replied to the letters one by one, asking Tao to take care of Xuehan more, and to reply with Ran Qi that they must get together more, as for Yulu, she did not mention a word. With the passage of time, Zhulan also responded to the news that Mrs. Song had checked. Sun''s body and bones were fine, and there were two reasons for the child''s lack of fate, and the original in-law''s family wanted to climb the high branch, and Sun''s character was also good. Zhulan called Deng Xiucai, "I have a candidate here, Mrs. Sun. Here is the information of Mrs. Sun. Take a look. If you think it''s okay, I will protect the media for you." Deng Xiucai didn''t expect it to be so fast. He was glad that Yang Gongren took his affairs to heart, indicating that the Zhou family valued him and read the news quickly. My daughter is entirely up to Gongren. " Zhulan, "Since you are satisfied, then I will let someone tell you something. If there is a response, I will tell you." Deng Xiucai felt more and more wanting to marry again, and blushed, "Yes." In this heart, I began to calculate how much dowry to give. Zhulan said: "However, you still have to tell the children at home." Deng Xiucai''s joy disappeared, "Yes, it was Deng who was negligent. Deng would first tell the two children." "Well, come over after you have spoken to the children." Deng Xiucai is not worried about his daughter, but about his son. The psychological meaning of a son is different to him. He has to go to Jinzhou in person. "Deng will go to Jinzhou tomorrow, can you give Master Zhou a letter?" "no." "Then Deng is saying goodbye." Zhulan, "Okay." Two days later, Zhulan did not know how Deng Xiucai communicated with Deng Yun, but Zhulan got a letter of approval and sent someone to find Mr. Sun for matchmaking. Deng Xiucai''s marriage went well, one was determined to marry, the other was determined, and the date was soon set. The palace exam is getting closer and closer, and Zhulan is getting more and more worried. A few days ago, I was distracted by Deng Xiucai. Now it''s all right, it''s going well, and there''s nothing left. Zhulan is full of thoughts. In the palace exam, I couldn''t show it yet, and it was the most uncomfortable for me to hold back. Ninghou Mansion, Ning Houye''s investigation was finally sent to the capital after exhausting a few horses. Lord Ninghou quickly watched the news of the investigation, his heart was pounding, the capital was born, and he almost died. Died and rescued. At this age, the place of birth is the same. Soon, Ning Xu''s face was gloomy, and his fists clenched. If Rong Chuan was not rescued by Zhou Shuren''s family, he would either die or be sold, and the anger in his heart would be suppressed. No longer. Chapter 652： Palace Exam Fortunately, he endured his anger and continued to watch. The person he sent to investigate was very clear. After enduring it, Ning Xu closed his eyes. Ning Xu opened his eyes, if he was the one who changed the prince, he would definitely be killed, and he would never leave a handle, the wild goose would leave a mark, the safest thing is to eliminate the root cause, Rong Chuan almost died, and it fits very well. . It''s just that none of these can prove that Rong Chuan, especially this child really doesn''t look like the emperor or the empress, who doesn''t know what Ningfu is trying to do! In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei looked at her husband who was playing with the children, and she finally couldn''t help her doubts, "In recent days, Zhang Date and his wife have wandered around the house from time to time, and every time they meet me, they hesitate to say anything. Strange or not?" She had been talking to her mother-in-law about the children in the family, but she never forgot that Zhang Date knew a lot of people, and she never believed confidently that Mr. Zhang would not work for others, ever since he became a father. After the official, she is also extra cautious! Jiang Sheng put down his son, "What else? Why did you tell me?" "Didn''t you stay in the academy without rest? Zhang Datie and his wife didn''t act too much, so I''ve been keeping it in my heart." Now that I say it, I feel a lot more relaxed. Jiang Sheng asked, "Did something happen to Zhang Daddy''s family?" Xuemei shook her head, "No, I asked my mother to inquire. There is nothing in Zhang Dati''s family." Jiang Sheng wondered, "What about Zhang Datie''s son studying?" Xuemei, "Hasn''t his son already entered clan school?" "I can''t blame me for forgetting. There are a lot of children who have entered clan studies recently. What''s going on?" Xuemei couldn''t understand, "Forget it, I might as well think about Chang Lian and Rong Chuan more." Jiang Sheng counted the days, "It''s time for the palace test in two days." Xuemei couldn''t hold back the laughter at the corners of her mouth. They had just learned the list for the test, "Chang Lian and Rong Chuan will compete." Jiang Sheng also smiled, "It''s more than just a fight, Patriarch Zhou, whose legs and feet were still uncomfortable a few days ago, heard the news that he walked faster than me, and he was windy." Xuemei smiled brightly, "I''ve been too busy these days." In the capital, it was the palace test in a blink of an eye. It was still before dawn in Zhoufu, and Zhulan also got up. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were going to enter the palace for the test in a hurry. Chang Zhong also followed suit, still breathing heavily, "Third brother, come on, young lady." Chang Lian kissed his younger brother''s fat face, "Come on, my brother has received it." Changzhong opened his eyes wide and became more energetic. He looked at the young lady''s husband with big eyes. Do you mean you won''t kiss him? Rong Chuan was quite nervous at first, but seeing the cute appearance of the little guy, he was no longer nervous, he quickly kissed, "Thank you Changzhong for your support." Zhulan told the two of them, "You don''t have to be too nervous, keep calm." Chang Lian replied, "Mother, don''t worry." Rong Chuan smiled, "Auntie, my third brother and I will maintain a good attitude." Zhulan personally escorted the two to the gate, until the carriage was far away and the lantern hanging in front of the carriage could not be seen, then Zhulan took the lantern and walked back. On the way back to the backyard, Zhulan felt the breeze, "The temperature has risen rapidly these days, so it''s time to put away the thick cloak." Mrs. Song, "In the past few days, there have been bud tips on the branches, and in a few days, the wild vegetables can be eaten." Zhulan recalled, "I remember, when I was in Zhoujia Village, it was quite cold at this time, and it wasn''t as green as it was here. In the blink of an eye, I haven''t been back for many years." The time she stayed in Zhoujia Village was really short enough. Although the time was short, it was the place where she first arrived, and the meaning was different. Mrs. Song, "This time, the third son and Young Master Rong Chuan have been inscribed on the golden list, and they need to return to their hometowns to worship their ancestors." Zhulan stepped over the threshold, "It''s time to go back home to worship the ancestors." She and Zhou Shuren are outsiders, but Chang Lian is a real descendant of the Zhou family. Chang Lian is different from Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren sacrificed his ancestors to fake goods. Speaking of which, Zhou Shuren didn''t worship his ancestors last time, and Zhou Boss took his place. The Zhou family''s carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, and the front was checked one after another. Chang Lian got off the carriage first, and then helped Rong Chuan. Since Chang Lian completely accepted Rong Chuan in his heart, because he is relatively old, he has been taking care of Rong Chuan subconsciously. Jinyan held a lantern in front of him, and Rong Chuan glanced on tiptoe, "This line is a bit long." Chang Lian stretched out his hand to feel the temperature, "Fortunately it''s not too cold today." Soon it was Chang Lian and Rong Chuan''s turn in the team, and the sky was a little bright. The two were a family and entered the palace gate together. They quickly found their respective positions, and both of them were relatively front. When they were all ready, they lined up and went to the main hall. Arriving in the hall, it was extraordinarily quiet for a while, and when the emperor arrived, he saluted and bowed. The emperor sat on the dragon chair, with the prince standing beside him, because the tributes were all bowing their heads, and the palace was a little dark, the emperor did not look carefully, and said lightly: "Sit even if you are flat." Then one after another entered the seat, the emperor asked the question, and soon someone started to write. The emperor didn''t go down and walk, closed his eyes and rested This time has just started, so don''t be in a hurry. The prince looked at his father from the corner of his eyes, and he also wanted to sit down and rest! A little bit of time passed, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian drew up the draft in their hearts before they started writing. Chang Lian thanked my father. My father likes to teach people in combination with practical teaching. An article will lead to various insights. These are all what my father has seen. For my father who was a prefect and a prefect, my father has always paid attention to the people''s livelihood. As a son, you will hear a lot. Rong Chuan wrote quickly, his uncle was indeed a good master, and only by receiving his uncle''s teaching would he know how powerful his uncle was. Rong Chuan thought of Shi Qing, who was ranked 12th. Shi Qing had been with his uncle for more than a year, and his uncle didn''t hide anything at all. If it wasn''t for Shi Qing''s failure, Shi Qing''s ranking would have been in the top ten. Soon the light in the hall became much brighter, and the emperor opened his eyes, looking from the first Hui Yuan one by one, and when he reached the sixth place, the emperor''s eyes were particularly deep, and he paused for a long time. Shen Yang couldn''t think of not feeling it, his hands were shaking, he finally finished writing it, and he had to rewrite it, but he didn''t dare to make too many movements, so he could only hold the pen stiffly and dare not move. The prince has been paying attention to the father, looking in the direction of the father, he is stunned, this side of the face is a bit like the father, can''t help but look carefully, this look is even more concerned. With the double attention of the emperor and the prince, Shen Yang swallowed, sweat dripping from his forehead, all the drafts in his mind were gone, his mind was a little blank, and his heart was beating fast. The emperor withdrew his gaze, this mental quality is really bad, it can''t stand it. The crown prince thought a lot. If the fifth child was not fake, even if he saw someone more like his father, he would not think too much, but now he can''t help thinking too much. Chapter 653： gaffe The emperor didn''t know what was in the prince''s mind, so he continued to look back. He knew everything in the front row, and soon it came to Shi Qing. He didn''t interfere at all, even when Shi Qing was ill. It is not bad to have such a result, and his expectations are not in vain. Then he continued to look back, the emperor was stunned, stood up a bit big, and when he saw the prince looking at him, he said, "I go down for a walk." The prince did not miss the surprise in the father''s eyes, and then the father stood up unconsciously. After so many years, the father lost his composure for the first time, and his eyes closely followed the father. The emperor controlled his steps, tried to appear normal, and walked slowly step by step, first walking around the entire hall, and then walking line by line. The emperor''s footsteps finally came to the table on the 16th, his eyes fell on the name, Zhang Rongchuan, the name is familiar, the child foster husband of Zhou Shuren''s family, his eyes looked at the young man who wrote the article seriously, like, too much, his profile is more like Now, it seems that the young man in memory is alive, but one is wearing armor and the other is wearing a scholar''s robe. The emperor''s eyes fell on the article again, and he read it quickly. Although there was not much written, it made people look forward to the pages that were not written later. The emperor stood still and didn''t want to move. It felt as if he couldn''t stay enough. He was very happy, and this kind of joy hadn''t happened for a long time. It''s a pity that the emperor couldn''t stay all the time, he walked away, turned around and went to the table of Zhou Shuren''s three sons again. When he saw the article, his eyes were full of admiration. Zhou Shuren did teach his son, and he was more satisfied that Zhou Changlian didn''t panic because of his arrival. , the heart is good. In the entire hall, the one who knew the emperor the most was the prince. The prince looked at the young man with a kind face, and quickly reacted. He looked like the second uncle, but also a little like the grandfather. Speaking of which, he did not see many grandfathers and uncles. No, the second uncle doesn''t come out very often when he has a hidden illness. The whole Ning Mansion is really low-key. The prince looked at the young man carefully, he looked good, and gave people a kind of feeling. However, these should not be the source of the father''s gaffe. The crown prince could not figure out why the father had such a gaffe. The emperor quickly returned to the dragon chair. He didn''t have much time to stay here. He recalled Zhou Shuren''s information. He remembered Zhou Shuren''s information very well, but this Tong Yangfu didn''t have much news, so he didn''t care. pass. The emperor went through it again in his heart. It was not a conspiracy. He trusted Zhou Shuren, so how could there be such a similar person in the world? Is there really a reincarnation? Could this be the reincarnation of Ning Shao? Rong Chuan didn''t look calm on the face, but he was also very nervous in his heart. Fortunately, he felt that the emperor was very kind to him. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear it. He stabilized his mind and recalled the draft again, and continued to write. . Chang Lian stopped writing, and he has to recover. He doesn''t have the ability of his own father. It was not easy to stabilize just now. This is the emperor, the emperor! The emperor was thinking about it, and he should have focused on Shen Yang, but his eyes couldn''t help but float towards Zhang Rongchuan, thinking in his heart, how good this child is, if Ning Shao Congwen is like this. The prince''s brain is a little bit of a mess, and he can''t guess the father emperor more and more. Didn''t the father emperor pay special attention to the sixth place just now, why don''t he even look at it now? The prince is a little confused, so should he think about it? The emperor withdrew his gaze, and finally noticed that the prince was about to face him directly, and also noticed that he was extremely rude, "I''m here, the prince will go back first, some documents in the palace are waiting for you to deal with." The prince lowered his head, "My son retire." He had been standing for a long time, which was comparable to the time he had been standing in the last court. Although he didn''t see through his father''s thoughts, it was good to be able to leave. The prince left, and before he arrived at the political hall, he actually saw the queen mother in front of the hall, and quickened her pace, "Queen mother, why are you here?" The queen held the branches in the garden in her hand, "Bengong just came from the garden, and I broke some branches and sent them here." The prince saw the buds on the branches, and the palace servants took it over, so he took it himself, "I''ll find a vase and insert it later." The queen asked, "You just came from the hall?" "Yes, the father asked his son to come back to deal with the book." The queen didn''t ask about political affairs, and said casually: "I heard that the honorees on this list are quite young?" The prince and the empress talked a lot more casually, "Mother, you seem to be very concerned about this tribute?" The queen smiled, "Forget it, the queen mother won''t bother you, go back first." The prince sent his mother and left. Today, the father is strange, and the mother is also strange. This conjecture that was finally suppressed has turned up again. There must be something he doesn''t know. The capital, Zhou Mansion, and Zhulan kept looking at the time, her eyes never left the hourglass, her heart never felt at ease, and now I don''t know what''s going on in the palace, but, based on what I''ve learned about the emperor over the years, the emperor is not The impulsive person, this very suspicious person, just wondered if the emperor had noticed Shen Yang long ago. Zhulan''s mind is confused, the emperor''s mind is hard to guess, and the development of this situation is hard to predict. However, she doesn''t care about others, she cares about Rong Chuan. If it is a set up, Rong Chuan is really surprised. Speaking of which, she and Zhou Shuren have carefully integrated into the ancient rules since ancient times, and they ended up picking up the biggest trouble early on, which is really unpredictable. Changzhong leaned over to his mother, "Mother, are you uncomfortable?" Zhulan saw that her younger son was worried about her, "Mother is fine, she just wants to lie down for a while." If it wasn''t for an emergency today, she really wanted nothing more than to sleep through the night. Chang Zhong didn''t believe it, and the little fat hand raised his hand to imitate his mother''s previous actions, and touched her forehead, "Mother, my forehead is hot, I need a doctor." Zhulan was cold by her son''s hand, "You just came back from outside, your hands are cold, and your mother''s head is not hot, so you don''t need to ask a doctor." Chang Zhong touched his forehead with his hand and grinned, "Well." Zhulan was cute, "Go and play." Changzhong climbed onto the kang in his slippers, "My son will accompany my mother." Zhulan''s heart was warm, and her son was also in a padded jacket, "Okay." In Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren has given up guessing. All he can do at this time is to find things at his door. He has a bachelor mentality, and his office efficiency has improved a lot. Zhou Shuren waited until Mr. Wang came in, "These are the investigations sent by the counties, you can take some time to sort them out." Mr. Wang felt that he still liked Mr. Zhou from a while ago. Mr. Zhou was not thinking about official business, so he could follow him more leisurely, "Sir, I still have something to deal with." Zhou Shuren, "You can''t be efficient." Wang Chi laughed, "Sir, there is only one Master Zhou in Jinzhou Prefecture." Zhou Shuren, "This officer is just complimenting me. Indeed, your efficiency is incomparable to this officer." Wang Chi, "" Chapter 654： the minister pleads guilty The time will soon come to the afternoon. In the main hall, Rong Chuan has been able to treat the emperor as air. There is no way, who let the emperor go down and walk all the time, and he has walked many times. I still care about it from the beginning, but now it doesn''t matter anymore. to the article. The emperor especially likes to walk down today. He has a good psychological quality, and gradually he doesn''t care about the emperor. If his psychological quality is not good, he has been greatly affected. At this time, it was a test of my heart''s ability to bear, and the emperor was still not aware of it at all. The sweat on Shen Yang''s back wet his robes, and he told himself not to care, but he couldn''t help but pay attention. He paid more attention. It was a good idea to be able to write eight achievements, even without handwriting. Usually well written. Shi Qing has only one mentality, that is, no matter what happens, he can''t be distracted. This time it''s not only about his own life, but also about his future. It''s a turning point for his descendants, and there can be no mistakes. , Today''s Shi Qing has played super long. In the end, the emperor couldn''t hold back and stood by Rong Chuan''s side. The more he looked at this child, the more satisfied he became. The whole article was not influenced by him at all. After so many years, it was difficult for him to have a good impression of a person just by seeing him once. His first reaction to seeing anything was always to examine it. The emperor clenched his palms, this is not normal, very abnormal, especially for him who has successfully rebelled and has been in power for many years, so Zhang Rongchuan has to investigate carefully. The emperor turned around and glanced at Zhou Changlian again, this one is also good, even without Ning Xu''s words, this child can still be brilliant with his own abilities. In the queen''s bedroom, the queen asked the female official, "Is it over?" The female officer replied, "Yes." The queen''s fingertips touched the branches that were broken a few days ago, and the bud bag had already opened, "Today''s incense doesn''t need to be changed." The female official said respectfully, "Yes." The palace exam was finally over, and the answer sheets on the desk were taken away. Some were sure, some panicked, and some felt relieved that it was finally over. Everyone stood up and walked out of the main hall one by one. Going out is also according to the location, and it will not be chaotic at all. The emperor stood at a high place and watched everyone leave, facing Eunuch Liu beside him, "Go to the palace of the Marquis of Xuanning." Eunuch Liu thought in circles, "Yes." After leaving the gate of the palace, the acquaintances gathered together in twos and threes, and some of them were not in a hurry to go back in the carriage. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan stood together and saw Shi Qing waving, "Shi Qing, here." Shi Qing walked over quickly, "I was just looking for you." Rong Chuan answered, "Brother Shi, let''s go back to Zhou Mansion together." Shi Qing also didn''t want to go back to his cold home. At this time, he also wanted to find someone to share, "Okay." The three gathered together and slowly walked towards the carriage. When they were far away from the palace gate, Rong Chuan said in a low voice, "I almost lost my stability today." Chang Lian also trembled, "Me too, standing by my side a few times, my heart almost didn''t jump out at that time." Rong Chuan felt that the emperor stood by his side the most times, and for a very long time, "I just want to go home and have a good meal, and then have a good sleep." Shi Qing was better. At that time, Guang thought to play well, "Look at the two of you, don''t have nightmares at night." Chang Lian had lingering fears, "It''s impossible to say." The three of them got on the carriage talking and laughing, and snacks and honey water were already prepared on the carriage of Zhou Mansion. Chang Lian drank honey water and ate snacks, "This must be prepared by my mother." Rong Chuan also thought it was his aunt. Shi Qing thought that it would be nice to go back to the Zhou Mansion. She wanted to take a carriage back to the Mansion, but no one would worry about it for him. Shen Yang got into the carriage, and the young servant looked dazed when he saw the young master, "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Yang was still sweating on his forehead, "I didn''t play well this time. The emperor kept spinning around. I always felt that I was always paying attention to me. When it''s over, I don''t know how Zhou Changlian''s performance is. I hope he can play as well as me." The servant was silent, "Young master, you seem to be paying too much attention to the third son of the Zhou family." Shen Yang, "I''m holding my breath. Last time, Zhou Changlian satirized me in front of so many people, and the inn didn''t want to pay attention to me. This tone must be fought back." Chang Lian didn''t know that Shen Yang still misses him. He was talking to Shi Qing and Rong Chuan about the article he wrote. Shi Qing said, gesturing when excited, "I quoted some of my dad''s advice, which helped me a lot this time." Especially when Dad mentioned more than once, the importance of road building. Shi Qing was still envious. Zhou Changlian had a good and capable father, and he had an advantage over many others. Lord Zhou must have opened a small kitchen for his own son. Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "I also quoted a few places, but I made some changes." Chang Lian said, "Let''s face each other." Rong Chuan said what he used, Chang Lian was afraid to start, "Why didn''t I think I think your starting point is better." Chang Lian sighed in his heart that his understanding was indeed not as good as Rong Chuan''s. If he hadn''t had a good father and a good master, and he was extraordinarily diligent, he would never have achieved today''s results. This time, he really tried his best. Rong Chuan said: "The third brother wrote very well. I didn''t expect some of the things you mentioned." Rong Chuan is not a consolation, he really thinks that the third brother is good. Speaking of which, in the entire Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian is the most attentive in reading. Brother''s tenacity. Shi Qing listened all the time, combined with Chang Lian and Rong Chuan''s words, he knew a lot about himself, and his brows became lighter, "It seems that we are all in good shape, and we look forward to good results." Chang Lian clenched his fists, "After a hundred steps, the final result is left. I hope we all have good results." He only hopes that he is not the same jinshi, and the high one does not want to be extravagant, and only hopes to enter the second top. In the palace, Ning Xu was walking on the way to the Zhengdian. He was conflicted a few days ago, whether he should tell the emperor what he found out, but he held back. It is better for the emperor to see people himself. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, who made the emperor suspicious. I just didn''t expect that the emperor would announce him at the first time. Ning Xu arrived at the Zhengdian, and was about to salute when the emperor said, "Don''t be too polite, I came to you because there is something I need you to investigate." After hearing this, Ning Xu had a bottom line in his heart. The emperor''s perception of Rong Chuan was also different. At this time, there was nothing to hide, and he quickly knelt down and said, "I beg your guilt." The emperor reacted at once, Ning Xu must have met Zhang Rongchuan, and he had also investigated, "What did you investigate? The last time I watched the ranking list was because of Zhang Rongchuan, right?" Chapter 655： Bureau has been set up Ning Xu thought to himself, it really was the emperor, he reacted at once, and replied swiftly, "Yes, before the list came down, I saw Zhang Rongchuan outside the restaurant, because Zhang Rongchuan looks too much like a big brother, I am afraid there is I asked someone to investigate the problem, and later I found out that it was Zhou Shuren''s married son-in-law, so the conspiracy was ruled out, but since Taining''s family, the minister quietly sent someone to Zhoujia Village to investigate Zhang Rongchuan." The emperor was not angry, Zhang Rongchuan looked too much like Ning Shao, and Ning Xu''s reaction was normal, "Look at your appearance, something must have been investigated? Is it really a child of Ning''s residence?" It can''t be blamed on him for thinking so, no matter who the child grows up, he is from the Ning Mansion. Ning Xu thought to himself, he hoped to be a child of the Ning Mansion. There are too few Miaomiao in the Ning Mansion, but unfortunately it is not, "Your Majesty, Zhang Rongchuan is seventeen this year, do you have any other ideas?" The emperor''s pupils shrunk. At this age, he is definitely not from the Ning Mansion. "Tell me what you are investigating." Ning Xu explained what he had investigated in Zhoujia Village, and finally said: "Two days before the palace examination, the minister got the news, because Rong Chuan is too much like the Ning family, and the results of the investigation can''t prove anything, even if there is speculation in his heart, the minister will I don''t dare to assert, I wanted to continue the investigation, and I asked the emperor to forgive me." The emperor''s fists clenched tightly, the capital, almost died, starved, beaten, and almost sold, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, he stared at Ning Xu who was kneeling on the ground, "I don''t blame you, get up. ." Ning Xu has always been cautious, and if he is not sure, he will not say it rashly, he has nothing to blame. Ning Xu stood up, fortunately the emperor did not blame him, "Although there is no evidence to prove it, Ke Chen believes that there are many people who look alike, and it is too difficult to look like a model." The emperor closed his eyes. Today''s kindness cannot be deceived. He loves the eldest son, and is tolerant to the second, third, and fourth. This is all because he is a father, but this child is nothing like him and the queen, even if it proves No matter what, if it is not good, it will cause Ning Fu to be involved in the whirlpool, and it will also destroy all the situations he has arranged, and it will make this child a target of attack and bring it into danger. The game set up by him and the queen was arranged very early, and it had to be sent on the arrow. It had already played a confusing role, and the game set could not be changed. Ning Xu was motionless, the emperor''s reaction was wrong, shouldn''t people continue to investigate at this time? Shouldn''t you be looking for evidence? I was excited just now, but now I''m extraordinarily calm, this? The emperor opened his eyes, "Only you and I know today''s words. If you continue to investigate you, I will not interfere, but I want the truth." Ning Xu hasn''t seen the emperor for many years, but he still understands the emperor. What the emperor means, this investigation is only a matter of Ning''s residence, yes, wherever this child goes, he is like someone from Ning''s residence. It will feel like a child of Ningfu, but will not think of other places. The emperor has revealed the news. Anyway, after a while, Ning Xu will also know, "There is also a seventeen-year-old among the people who are rushing for the exam, and he looks a bit like Zhen!" Ning Xu''s eyes widened a bit, and he clapped his hands about this matter, "I seem to have seen this minister when he was in Jinzhou, and followed him to the teahouse, and then left and met Zhou Changlian." The emperor, "Is there anything else?" "It was only one side at the beginning, but then the minister''s mind was poisoned, and he turned his head and forgot, but, Your Majesty, what are you suspecting?" Ning Xu believed in his own intuition. Although Rong Chuan didn''t look like a royal family member, he felt that this child was real, and the connection between bloodlines could not be deceived. If Rong Chuan didn''t give the emperor a different feeling, The emperor would not care so much. The emperor said faintly: "You said, the person who changed the prince, did he already know that the fifth was not dead, so in order to prevent the palace from losing its effect, he prepared an alternative?" Ning Xu glanced at the emperor and lowered his head, "I feel that no matter whether the current one is useless or not, there will be alternatives." The emperor laughed in a low voice, "Prepare with both hands, this is a master plan!" If it wasn''t for Yao Wenqi''s unusual behavior towards the fifth, the fifth seemed to have been abandoned, and he would not have sent people to watch. I wouldn''t think about it. If I didn''t find it too deliberate, even if he was suspicious, he would believe it a little bit. This move is really good. It''s a pity that I know him suspiciously, but I don''t know the queen, and there are too many foreshadowings, too much is fake. Thinking about it, the emperor was pondering, and after investigation, he found that Zhou Shuren was really cautious, and his cautious temperament was not at all involved. This fox became more and more refined. Zhou Shuren sneezed at Zhoufu in Jinzhou, and snorted several times. Boss Zhou was nervous, "Father, are you okay? Do you need a doctor?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his nose, "It should be your mother who is talking about me, she is thinking about me every day." Boss Zhou, "..." Knowing that your second child is in a good mood, he was also a little flustered when he said it so bluntly. Zhou Lao Er hurriedly said, "At this hour Chang Lian and Rong Chuan should go back to the mansion." Zhou Shuren looked at his second child with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t show off enough. He took the book and said, "Don''t worry about them, hurry up. If you don''t memorize this article today, you two don''t want to go back." Boss Zhou''s eyes immediately lost the energy. A few days ago, Dad was lazy and relaxed a lot. He not only recovered in the past two days, but also became more energetic. He couldn''t stand it anymore, "Dad, my son remembers Not good." Zhou Shuren, "Write it down a hundred times, no matter how bad your memory is. By the way, remember to pay for the paper." Boss Zhou, "..." This is daddy! Zhou Lao Er''s heart is stable. He doesn''t like to read, but he has a good memory. The only troublesome article is a little confusing. Fortunately, there is a big brother at the bottom. Changzhi continued to read. In the past few days, his father took over the eldest brother and the second brother, and he also felt a lot more relaxed. These days he was not less talkative, but unfortunately, after the eldest brother was angry, it only took a few minutes to learn hard, and then the second brother got used to it. His routine completely ignored his words! Jingcheng, Zhoufu, and Zhulan looked at the three people who came back one by one, and then asked, "How did you perform in the palace test today?" Chang Lian, "Not bad." Seeing that Rong Chuan was not unusual, Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that you have answered it well. I am also worried that the different environment of the palace exam will affect you!" Chang Lian had already washed up, and with her mother sitting at the dining table, "It still has some influence. Today, the sage has been going down below, and he is often standing beside his son and Rong Chuan." Zhulan clenched the chopsticks tightly in her hand. It''s ok, it''s a real hammer. This time, the guess will come true, but she still has doubts in her heart. Who does Rong Chuan look like? Certainly not like the emperor, Zhou Shuren did not see the emperor very often, does he look like the queen? Chapter 656： guesswork close to the truth Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t move for a long time, Mrs. Dong said, "Mother." Zhulan returned to her senses, "I was a little distracted from thinking about things just now. Okay, you are all hungry too. Hurry up and eat, these are all your favorite foods." Chang Lian was at the bottom of his stomach after eating snacks. He was already hungry and his eyes were on the dishes. Chang Lian looked at the leeks, "Is there anyone selling leeks now?" Zhu Lan said: "The branches have green shoots, and some farmers sell early leeks." Chang Lian, "So, my son doesn''t like winter the most. The dishes are simple and there are few vegetables. It is better in summer. It is convenient to eat anything." Bamboo orchid doesn''t like winter either. "My mother prefers autumn. It''s high and fresh, and it''s a harvest season." Chang Lian smiled, "The elders my son knows all like autumn." Zhulan said with emotion, "Autumn has a different meaning. A bumper harvest is the most important thing for the people. Autumn is the most important thing all year round. So, in the future, you should also be good officials." Chang Lian felt that the pressure was a bit high. It is not easy to be a good official, but, "Mother, my son will work hard." After dinner, Chang Lian and the others lost their energy. They were highly concentrated all day. Now they just want to rest. After a few more words, they all went back to rest. Seeing Rong Chuan''s safe return, Zhulan felt relieved, "The important hurdle has finally passed, and the rest just needs to wait." Mrs. Song, "Mother, you have been worried for a day today, so you should rest earlier." Although she didn''t know what the mistress was worried about, she had been serving her for a few years. She could feel the unease of the mistress today, and her spirit had also been tense! Zhu Lan was really tired, "I''ll rest first, Chang Zhong is taking a bath, you can take care of me." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan fell asleep when she lay down. When she woke up the next day, she remembered that she hadn''t written to Zhou Shuren. Inside the palace, the queen had been up for a long time before she waited for the emperor to come, "Why didn''t you come last night?" It was agreed at the beginning, so what''s the deal now? She couldn''t send someone to ask. The emperor''s eyes were full of red blood, and he closed his eyes a little tiredly, "It won''t affect much if I come or not." The queen heard that the emperor did not call himself me, stood up and pressed the emperor''s forehead, "It really doesn''t matter, I did a good job myself, the emperor didn''t sleep last night?" The emperor stretched out his hands and held the queen''s hand, "I met a boy who looked a bit like me yesterday." The queen has a complicated heart. She is not afraid that the boy is fake, but she is afraid that it is real. She is also very contradictory in her heart, "Do you feel it?" As soon as the emperor heard it, he knew that the queen had misunderstood. After all, women are softer than men, and the queen still has expectations and fears, "When I didn''t see people, I also had all kinds of speculations. I understand that fakes are fakes." The second children don''t look much like him, but he has feelings for the sons. The shackles tied to the queen''s body were loosened, "That''s good." Then she became stern, she could already confirm that her son was dead, and she wanted to use her dead son to make falsehoods again, which was unforgivable. The emperor laughed in a low voice, "I''m happy, I saw another seventeen-year-old boy yesterday, like, too much, too much like Ning Shao, I liked him very much at first sight, from The love in my heart, born in the capital, brought by my mother-in-law, almost died, and was rescued by an accident, Ning Xu has already investigated, this accident is not a conspiracy." How could the queen not understand, her hands trembled, "You, you mean?" The emperor opened his eyes, "Ning Xu didn''t say that he was the fifth, but it meant that Rong Chuan was the real thing, and I feel the same way, if you have a chance to meet, mother and son are connected. Seeing that the child is fake, I want you to confirm." The queen and Zhang Yu''s husband and wife for many years, Zhang Yu has a sincerity towards her, and this sincerity also makes her understand this suspicious man better, "You must have confirmed something again, right?" The emperor turned his head and said, "Yes, the mouse I caught last time, I let her grind it a little bit to prevent her from dying. Fortunately, she did not die. I went to interrogate myself last night, and it was the old woman who brought the child out of the palace. Plus the timing of your birth, it''s all right." Of course, there is still something he didn''t say. After passing the real and fake words of the mouse, and the reaction of the mouse, he guessed that the child should have been smothered to death in the palace. If you wake up when you leave the palace to deal with it, you will be killed again. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. For this conjecture, he called the trusting imperial doctor in the middle of the night to inquire, and he was relieved when he came to a state of possible suspended animation, but he still needed the queen to confirm. He wanted to find the old woman, but unfortunately it must have been cleaned up a long time ago in order to prevent future troubles. The queen''s mood was up and down, "How do I meet you? Yes, I took part in the palace exam at the age of seventeen, and he must be very good. What is his name? How are the people who raised him treating him? Is he doing well now? What did I ask? , to be able to study for him and participate in the imperial examinations, his family should be good." The emperor patted the queen''s hand, "It''s really not easy to see him, let me think about it." Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren met Jinyan in the yamen I sent you back today. " Gently said: "The third son and the young master Rongchuan are still resting, so I will take orders to come back." Zhou Shuren took the letter, "The two of them have been tense for so long, they must be exhausted, and they should rest more." Jin Yan thought that when he left, the two young masters didn''t wake up, "I''m really tired." Zhou Shuren quickly read the letter. One letter was very obscure. When he closed the letter, his guess with Zhulan was correct. He just waited for the emperor''s response. He and Zhulan couldn''t do anything. Now that Shen Yang saw the emperor, I shouldn''t be looking for ladders anymore, I''ll just continue to hide away in the future. As for Rong Chuan, he doesn''t look like the emperor, which is also an advantage. In the follow-up, he knows himself and he doesn''t mix it, and he''s not going to guess. Zhou Shuren wrote down his intentions, indicating that Zhulan would be fine. No matter what Rong Chuan''s identity was, they were the ones who saved and nurtured them. This was a kindness and a clear conscience. After writing the letter, Zhou Shuren asked, "Changzhong has been naughty recently?" "Young master is very lively." Zhou Shuren understood. The little guy must be very noisy. He misses his son and his wife. Fortunately, he will be back soon. Jinyan came back in the afternoon, Zhulan read the letter, and the last uneasiness in her heart was gone, let it be, they are still too weak, since they can''t change anything, all they can do is be themselves. Zhulan felt at ease, and her whole body relaxed. Dong Shi brought Yu Yi over, and immediately felt the difference, "Mother, is there a happy event?" Zhulan hugged her granddaughter, "I don''t have a happy event, I just saw your father''s reply." Don''t ask Mrs. Dong, the relationship between mother-in-law and father-in-law is really good. This letter is very diligent and envious. She hopes to have such a relationship with Chang Lian when he grows old. Chapter 657： invitation post Zhulan didn''t see Chang Lian, "Is Chang Lian going to sleep again?" Mr. Dong nodded, "I''m still sleeping, I can''t bear to call him, I''ll let the kitchen warm up some meals, and I''ll eat when I wake up." Zhulan put down her granddaughter, "Then leave them alone, let''s eat first." Mr. Dong, "Yeah." Early the next morning, Zhulan saw a few resting Chang Lian, but the three of them didn''t wake up. When it was dawn, she asked, "Are you raising your spirits?" Chang Lian felt refreshed, "Mother, my son is very clear now." Just as Zhulan was about to speak, Mrs. Song came in with the post in her hand, "Mother, the post from Ninghou''s house, please come from Third Young Master and Young Master Rong Chuan." Zhulan felt like she was finally here, she took it over and looked at the post. There was a lot of words written on the post, revealing sincerity, without any lofty attitude. Chang Lian had met Ning Houye several times, and he was pleasantly surprised to be invited, "My son thinks Houye has forgotten me!" You must know that after Lord Ning regained his identity, he was not only the emperor''s uncle, but also the most popular person around the emperor. How many nobles would curry favor with him and invite him and Rong Chuan, which is really surprising. Zhulan looked at her excited son, and thought to herself, you are just incidental, "You guys can also pack up for a while and go, don''t make Hou Ye wait for a long time." Chang Lian took the post and said happily, "Mother, I''ll change clothes now." Rong Chuan remembered Ning Houye, these days for the palace exam, he suppressed all the guesses, and now he turned it over again, he didn''t want to go, his chin tensed, but he had already invited, he had to go, "Auntie, I''ll go back and change my clothes too." Seeing Rong Chuan''s resistance, Zhulan wanted to console her, but she didn''t know what to say. She felt a little decadent in her heart. Who made Zhou''s house just a small fourth-rank official, without the trust of the emperor, nothing. Rong Chuan''s life experience gave him no chance to intervene. no! Shi Qing waited for Rong Chuan to leave, and said, "Auntie, I''ve been bothering you for the past two days, so I should go back to the mansion." "Ah good." Ning Hou''s mansion, Ning Xu has been waiting eagerly. He has already crossed the road in front of the emperor. He doesn''t have too many scruples. After all, Rong Chuan looks good, even if he pays attention and notices Rong Chuan. I only feel that Rong Chuan and Ning Mansion are related. Who let the eldest brother die before the establishment of the dynasty, there are not many people who know the eldest brother, except for his own family and a few acquaintances, many people have seen and forgotten about it. The eldest brother and the second brother look like their father, but they are not exactly alike, which makes Rong Chuan a little safer. Even if the emperor made a plan, Rong Chuan''s appearance is still safe. This kid is very lucky, and he has grown up safely after many hardships! Soon, the housekeeper brought someone in. Ning Xu''s eyes were all on Rong Chuan''s body. He only saw his face last time. This time, he looked at the whole person. Looking closer now, it looks like, so much like Big Brother, if he changed his armor and said Big Brother was alive, some people would believe him. Rong Chuan was a little uncomfortable at the sight. He took two steps back, and Chang Lian also felt it. He frowned, stepped forward to block his eyes, and said politely, "Master Hou." Ning Xu retracted his gaze and smiled heartily, "Young people are talented, and the two of them are not very old, and they have the same demeanor, good, good." Chang Lian came over and remembered that Ning Hou Ye had been ignoring him just now, this one''s purpose was Rong Chuan, "I am young and can''t afford praise, Hou Ye is the real hero." Ning Xu watched Zhou Changlian keep blocking Rong Chuan, and was satisfied. Yes, the people in Zhou''s house are very protective of Rong Chuan, and their attitude towards Chang Lian is more kind, "Sit, all sit, you''re welcome, I haven''t been out for many years. So many rules, you can do whatever you want." Chang Lian didn''t dare to be careless, instead he was more cautious, "Master Hou invited the two of me over today, but do you have anything to ask me?" Ning Xu gave Zhou Changlian a compliment, he was very keen, "I think this young master has a good face, so I want to meet him." Chang Lian remembered Rong Chuan''s life experience. Rong Chuan was born in the capital. Seeing that Mr. Ning''s attitude has always been kind and not malicious, he was relieved, "How many people look alike, it is also my brother-in-law''s honor to make Mr. Hou feel good." Ning Xu smiled, the meaning of these words, there are many people who look alike, don''t think too much. Rong Chuan''s heart was warm, the third brother kept blocking him and protecting him, and secretly tugged the third brother''s sleeve, "Master Hou must have investigated it. You invited the two of me to come, not just to meet!" The more Ning Xu saw Rong Chuan, the more he liked it. This liking surpassed his liking for the prince. There was no way. It was too complicated for the prince to be raised by the emperor. His uncle couldn''t see through it, so he had to carefully try to figure out every word of the prince. , Rong Chuan is good, even if he has some scheming, he will make people close, "This is really just a meeting." Rong Chuan was dissatisfied with this reply, but if Lord Ning didn''t answer, he couldn''t do anything about it. He was a bachelor, and he didn''t ask anymore. What should he do? At this level, he couldn''t resist. Ning Xu''s interest in his heart is even greater, but this child is stable, and other people would have already inquired about the news. At the same time, it means that this child has a good temperament will not lose himself for the sake of power, and think of this again. Thinking about the experience of the child as a child, and thinking about the days in Zhou Mansion, this child does not want to leave Zhou Mansion, and he is afraid of breaking the current happiness. Thinking of this, Ning Xu''s heart was even more uncomfortable, and he was even more annoyed. He was happy to save Rong Chuan''s Zhang family, and was angry and abused Rong Chuan. Chang Lian''s heart was tense. Just now, Ning Houye''s eyes were sharp. Although he closed it quickly, he kept paying attention to Ning Houye and noticed that the cold sweat on his back was dripping down. He always remembered what his father said that Ning Houye had been a spy for many years. , The most important thing is the mask, and the boldness is just a mask. Ning Xu saw that Zhou Changlian was wary of him, come on, this meeting made him screw up, and if he stayed for a while longer, he still didn''t know what to think of him! Ning Xu was planning to send people away, but the prince walked in. Ning Xu stood up, "I have seen the prince, why did the prince come to the minister''s mansion today?" The prince personally helped the third uncle, "third uncle, there is no need to salute in private, we are all a family." Ning Xu also listened to it. He wouldn''t take it seriously. At this time, he was afraid that he would float away, and it would be bad to form a habit. "Rule is a rule, you can''t spend it." The prince turned his words, "Uncle San has invited someone to come today. It seems that I didn''t bother you." Ning Xu replied, "No, the prince is invited, this minister invited Zhou Changlian, and the prince also knows that the minister and Zhou Changlian have several connections." The prince naturally knew that after Zhou Changlian and another prince saw the ceremony, he said, "Don''t be cautious, sit down." Zhou Changlian was nervous. He really didn''t expect to see the prince today. He seems to have seen the fifth prince. Yes, he has also seen the prince''s companion. The prince met in the palace exam, but he didn''t even look directly in the face. This is the first time. See the prince up close. Chapter 658： Does it matter Not to mention Rong Chuan, he kept his head down during the palace exam, but now he felt the prince watching, and his heart tightened. The prince looked at the third uncle. This is not someone who has nothing to do. Today, he invited not only Zhou Changlian, but also Zhang Rongchuan. It was interesting. At the time of the palace test, the father paid special attention to this young man. After the palace test, the father Called the third uncle to enter the palace, said it was playing chess, who was lying! He wasn''t idle yesterday, he had already checked everything he wanted to know, a man named Shen Yang had an overly clean family background, Zhang Rongchuan was even more interesting, and Zhou Shuren was the son-in-law of his son. Ning Xu knew that the prince would not come for no reason. Seeing that the prince was paying attention to Rong Chuan, he said, "Prince, let the steward send them away." The prince looked back, "Yeah." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan left the Ninghou Mansion, and the two were relieved. They secretly thought that they were the princes who were taught by the emperor. They didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Back on the carriage, Chang Lian opened the box sent by Hou Ye and was surprised, "Is this an ancient book?" Rong Chuan also opened his own box, "mine is a copybook." Chang Lian opened it carefully and looked at it, shocked, "This, this is too precious." Rong Chuan carefully put away the copybook. Lord Ning had investigated him clearly, and even knew his preferences. It felt very bad to be investigated, but he couldn''t let go of the box with his hand. People who love characters can''t give up. He is happy in his heart, and he recites it silently in his heart. Anyway, he gave it to him, and he will not return it. Chang Lian closed the box, feeling a little apprehensive, "This ancient book is hard to find. If it were sold, it would be as low as my entire family." He has worked hard to save for a few years, but it is not enough for an ancient book in his hand. It is very sad to think about it. Rong Chuan stopped thinking about copybooks, "At the moment, Lord Hou has no ill intentions towards me." Chang Lian twitched the corner of his mouth, pointed to his box, and pointed to what Rong Chuan was holding in his hand, "If these are malicious, I hope there will be more malicious intent." Rong Chuan burst out in joy, and his heart became a lot lighter. Chang Lian held the box and sighed in his heart that Rong Chuan seemed to have a very high background, otherwise, he would not have given such a large handwriting at the first meeting, and then he would be worried about the girl again. In Ning Mansion, the crown prince ate the fruit and drank tea, but he didn''t wait for the third uncle to speak. Come on, if he didn''t speak, the third uncle wouldn''t say, "Third uncle, who is Zhang Rongchuan? Father Huang announced that you are not playing chess when you enter the palace. Well, it should be for Zhang Rongchuan, Zhang Rongchuan is a bit like grandfather and second uncle, he won''t have anything to do with the Ning family!" Ning Xu was silent, look, the prince''s reaction was all related to the Ning Mansion, "The prince is asking this today?" The prince, "Ah, no, I just wanted to ask when I saw Zhang Rongchuan just now. The third uncle didn''t answer directly. It seems that my guess is right?" Ning Xu was not sure how much the prince knew about the emperor''s layout, but he didn''t give the prince some words, and he was afraid that the prince would investigate blindly, "It is indeed related to the Ning Mansion, and the minister will find out about this matter." The crown prince was surprised, the eldest uncle had been dead for too many years, could it be the second uncle? Is it possible that the third uncle, or the relatives left in the Ning residence? In Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan said calmly after seeing the things that Hou Mansion sent, "Keep it." Chang Lian looked at her mother and always felt that she knew something, but he couldn''t see what her mother knew. He was depressed. He felt that he was very smart, but he found that her mother was still her mother, and she was always better than her. Zhulan waited for Chang Lian to leave, and continued to embroider the purse. This is for Chang Zhong. The temperature outside is high, and Chang Zhong is no longer in the house. The purse broke yesterday, and Zhu Lan wants to give it to his son. make new ones. Madam Song couldn''t help but said, "Mother, aren''t you worried?" Zhulan didn''t lift her head, "What are you worried about?" Madam Song said, "Miss." Zhulan raised her head, "You know more than me, and you''ve seen it. It''s such a precious gift when you take action. What''s the use of worrying about it? Fortunately, the Zhou family has always been kind to Rong Chuan. For the relationship between Chuan and Xuehan, it would be better for the two of them not to suffer setbacks." Saying this, Zhulan really doesn''t want her daughter to marry into the royal family. Wealth is wealth, and what she and Shuren planned for Xuehan was in vain. She and Zhou Shuren have no power in the future. It''s really bad. Moreover, if the marriage goes wrong, it will not be a small blow to Xuehan. Xuehan and Rong Chuan grew up together, you should know this, and it will not be good for Xuehan''s future. Now the two outcomes have their own pros and cons, and now things are really connected, but at present, Chang Lian has been given a valuable greeting, which shows that he has a good impression of the Zhou family, and it is better for Xuehan to maintain the marriage. Mrs. Song was silent. She just felt sorry for the young lady. She was a beautiful person. She hoped that there would be no twists and turns in the marriage of the young lady. Chang Lian went back to the yard and told the lady about all the guesses, only to see that the lady continued to play with the girl, "My lady, why are you not responding at all?" Dong threw the hair ball in his hand to the other end of the bed, and when he saw his daughter crawling to get it, he turned back, "It''s not something we can worry about as soon as we hear it, anyway, we have parents here, we can just take care of ourselves. Now, if you have time to worry, you might as well play with your daughter for a while." Chang Lian looked at Dong Shi, "The lady is right This is not what I should think." When Mrs. Dong saw her daughter crawling back, "Yuyi, give the ball to my mother." Chang Lian clapped his hands, "Daughter, give the ball to Dad." Dong shi caught the girl who rushed over and kissed her with a smile, "Good girl." Chang Lian sat aside, "A few days ago I was thinking about the palace exam, this girl and I are no longer kissing." "It''s good for the child to accompany her more." Chang Lian hugged his wife and daughter, "Look at Yuyi''s age, we can have another one." Dong''s also wanted it, but unfortunately it has never been available, "Let''s see fate." In Yaohou Mansion, Mrs. Bai came to her daughter''s boudoir with the list in hand, "Yao Yao, are you still reading?" Yao Yao put down the book, "Mother, are you not with your brother?" Bai Shi was exhausted, and his son suddenly became weak. He was cured and repeated again and again. Now he can only stay in the house, "Mother is for your business, you are not young anymore, this is given to your mother by your father. Mother also asked people to check the list, and selected a few from them, you can take a look." If Yao Yao didn''t have the news revealed by her eldest brother, she would have read it, and it would be meaningless to read it now, "Mother, my daughter won''t read it." Bai Shi''s eyes were red, "Mother''s heart problem is you and your brother. Your brother doesn''t get better. Your father didn''t care that he gave up completely now. Mother just wants you to be okay." Yao Yao picked up the list, "I see." She also looked at what her father had chosen for her. It was a failed marriage. She put her idea on the candidates for this imperial examination. She opened it and sneered. She really used her residual value and chose some There are some powerful families in the field. Her reputation is not good, she is really married, far away from the capital, no one cares if she dies or not, anyway, it is just a marriage. Chapter 659： put on the list On the day when the list was published, Zhulan didn''t watch the list, and Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went. These two children were not as stable as Zhou Shuren, so they hurried away after eating in the morning. Zhulan hugged Yuyi, "I''ll know how your father''s exams are in a while." As long as it is in the second division, it is a victory. Yu Yi patted the little fat hand, "Ah." Zhulan taught: "Come and learn from grandma, call daddy." Yu Yi learned to open her mouth, but she still couldn''t. Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s still too young." Zhulan put down Yuyi and asked Madam Song, "Where''s Mrs Dong?" Mrs. Song said, "The third wife went to the front yard to guard." Zhulan laughed, "Why didn''t she follow her in such a hurry?" "The third wife should not want to put pressure on the third master, and would rather be in a hurry in the mansion." Zhu Lan said to Yu Yi, "Look at how much your mother thinks of your father, Yu Yi will also find a caring husband when she grows up." On the other side, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived at the place where the list was posted. The carriage could not get in, so they had to go down. Chang Lian saw Shen Yang as soon as he got off the carriage, which was a coincidence. Shen Yang took two quick steps, "I said the carriage in front looks familiar, it turns out that it''s really Young Master Wednesday." Chang Lian nodded, "Young Master Shen, let''s go ahead in a hurry." Having said that, Chang Lian took Rong Chuan and walked away quickly, he really didn''t want to care about Shen Yang. Shen Yang sank his face and said to the servant behind him, "Your son is very annoying?" The servant''s heart is also depressed, Zhou''s family is really not easy to get along with this week, "It''s not the fault of the son, it can only be said that the son of Zhou is difficult to get along with." However, there was always a thorn in Shen Yang''s heart. He always remembered what Zhou Changlian said, sarcasm that his father was not even a jinshi, "He just looked down on me." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan soon found Shi Qing who arrived first. Shi Qing said: "The list has not been posted at this time, and it will take a while." Chang Lian looked at the people who were guarding in front of him. They were all servants, and it was indeed not suitable for him to step forward. "Then wait here for a while." Shi Qing was in a good mood. He was confident with himself. The three chatted, and soon Second Young Master Yuan came over. Yuan Ergongzi knew Shi Qing, no, it should be said that he knew Shi Qing this year. He was originally a businessman. despised by people. Yuan Er Gongzi said, "Chang Lian, you two are familiar with each other?" Chang Lian didn''t shy away, "We are indeed quite acquainted, we are also friends, and Shi Qing has studied with my father for more than a year." Yuan Er Gongzi was surprised on his face. His father also mentioned a few words to Lord Zhou. The elder brother also said that it was said that he would definitely enter the capital. Individuals make up a small part. Second Young Master Yuan restrained his contempt, "Young Master Shi is fortunate to meet." Shi Qing was accustomed to everyone''s attitude, and because Lord Zhou received a lot of respect, "Second Master Yuan is honored to meet." Yuan Yan, the second son of Yuan, smiled and didn''t talk much with him. He had been an official for three generations, and it was not easy for him to put away Shi Qing easily. Rong Chuan gave Yuan Er Gongzi one more look. He was in Jinzhou, and there were indeed some people who were polite to Shi Qing because of his uncle. Of course, some people thought that his uncle was from farming and didn''t care about his identity. , This is respect for his uncle, and he has a little more affection for the second son of Yuan. Second Young Master Yuan felt his gaze and said with a smile: "By the way, I thought Young Master Zhang had a good face last time, but now he is so close, it does look a bit like him." Rong Chuan asked in a calm tone as much as possible, "Something like it?" Yuan Er Gongzi looked at it carefully, "It looks more like it, last time I followed my father to Ning''s house to pray for birthday, I saw Ning Erye, Zhang Gongzi and Ning Erye look a bit like, by the way, do you know who Ning Erye is? ." Of course Chang Lian knew that the only well-known Ning residence in the entire capital was the Queen''s family, and there was only one person who could be called Ning Erye. The Queen''s elder brother, did Rong Chuan look like Ning Erye? If so, Lord Ning''s attitude towards Rong Chuan is reasonable. Rong Chuan pursed his lips, not feeling happy. After he met Ning Houye, he asked Shen Xing to inquire about Ning''s house. The Ning family uncle died early. Ning Erye only had one wife because of his physical relationship. Of the two sons, one of them is not very healthy, and the couple he heard about are in a good relationship. If he looks like Ning Erye, who gave birth to him? Outer room? This conjecture made his heart sink even lower. He would rather guess that he had something to do with Lord Ning Hou, but he didn''t look like Lord Ning Hou. Yuan Er Gongzi felt Zhang Gongzi''s emotions, "What''s wrong with Zhang Gongzi?" Chang Lian hurriedly cleared the siege and said, "He was thinking about the list yesterday, but now he is distracted again." Yuan Er Gongzi smiled, he didn''t believe this explanation, but after giving him the ladder, he didn''t say much, but he was puzzled, like Er Ye Ning, isn''t it good, why would he be so conflicted? Shi Qing glanced at Chang Lian and then at Rong Chuan. It wasn''t just his appearance. How did Rong Chuan get to the Zhou Mansion? understood. Soon the list was posted, and the words and deeds had already been squeezed in, so Chang Lian would not be crowded. He didn''t want to be accidentally hurt by the crowd in front of him, but he was very careful, and his face was calm. , but he was still apprehensive about the grades in his heart. He recited over and over again that he must be in the top two. As long as he was in the top two, he would add sesame oil to the temple when he went back. The ancestors, no, it should be Dad, you But you must bless your son. Rong Chuan didn''t care about his life anymore, so he couldn''t help but point his toes. This is the only way to prove himself. He needs to prove himself. No matter what the future is, he has his own confidence. Jingyan and Shenxing were good at their skills, and the two rushed out with grins. Shenxing was more cheerful than Jingyan, and cheered, "Young Master Rong Chuan is a tanhualang, and the third son is in the top two list. Second Armor." It took a long time for Rong Chuan and Chang Lian to regain their senses. The two embraced each other. They were happy at first, and then Rong Chuan was a little dumbfounded, "I''m Tanhua Lang?" Jin Yan smiled, "Yes, the son is Tanhua." Chang Lian laughed loudly, "As expected, begging my father works best, my father bless me, haha, come in." Shen Xing patted his head and said to Master Shi, who was waiting beside him, "Young Master Shi is also in the top two list. His name is in front of my third son, and Master Shi ranks fourth." Shi Qing also laughed. He knew that his status could not be in the top 1, and he ranked first in the top two. He was fortunate. Now he has changed the fate of himself and his future children and grandchildren. He smiled and laughed. . Chang Lian patted Shi Qing on the shoulder, "I cried with joy, I should be happy, I should be happy." Rong Chuan was still stunned. He felt that he was a good candidate for entering the second division. How could he have performed exceptionally well as a third-ranking talent? Is he Tanhua Lang? Chapter 660： be angry Chang Lian saw Rong Chuan''s stunned look, "Come back, don''t be confused, the list will not go wrong, you see our father is the second place, you are the third flower, and there is another champion in the family." Chang Lian is not jealous of Rong Chuan at all. He has self-knowledge, and his current achievements depend on having a good father. He really can''t compare to Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan grinned, "Tanhua Lang." Chang Lian, "Yes, you are Tanhua Lang." Shi Qing was originally in a complicated mood. Seeing Rong Chuan''s silly appearance, she said, "Okay, my aunt is still waiting at home, it''s time for you to go back and announce the good news." Chang Lian clapped his hands, "Yes, yes, the official messenger to announce the good news should arrive, Rong Chuan, let''s go back to the mansion." Rong Chuan, "Ah, yes, go back to the mansion." The two said that they rushed to the carriage in a hurry. There was quite a lot of movement here, and many people looked at this side, and only looked away when Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were gone. The results that Second Young Master Yuan saw in person finally squeezed out, "Chang Lian and Young Master Zhang are gone?" Shi Qing, "I''m going back to the house to announce the good news." Yuan Er Gongzi said: "I still want to congratulate, come on, congratulations to Shi Gongzi here." Shi Qing returned the salute, "Happy and congratulations, and congratulations to the second son of Yuan on the title of the Golden List." Yuan Er Gongzi said in a pleasant tone, "We are still waiting for good news at home, let''s go ahead." "Please." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were in front of the carriage, and the carriage was still blocked behind. It would be tiring if they walked back. Gently said: "Young Master, I will go back to the mansion first." Chang Lian said: "It''s hard work." Rong Chuan''s mood has calmed down, but the smile on the corner of his mouth can''t be suppressed, "Tanhua Lang." Chang Lian laughed, "Yes, yes, you are Tanhualang, a veritable Tanhualang." Rong Chuan''s ears were reddish, and the tanhualang was handsome. Chang Lian continued: "If I hadn''t spread about your engagement earlier, I would have been taken away by now. Everyone said that there are a hundred women in this family, and there is a handsome man in this family who is also missed!" Rong Chuan stared, "Third brother." Chang Lian laughed, "I won''t laugh at you anymore, haha, I think Dad really blesses us." Rong Chuan laughed, thinking of what the third brother shouted. Under the list, Shen Yang finally saw his name in the last place in the second-class list. He was happy to be in the second-class, but felt ashamed. He saw it from the name before the second-class, and he was the last. The little servant was relieved. He also knew that the son''s answer was not good. With this result, he quickly lowered his head, and then raised his head again, "Master, it''s time for us to return, the master is still waiting for news at home!" Shen Yang blushed, and he fell to the last place in the second-class competition test. He seemed to hear a laugh, especially Zhou Changlian. Zhou Changlian was at the front of the second-class list. He took a few deep breaths and said, "Go back." In the palace, the emperor and Ning Xu were playing chess. The people who were waiting finally came back. The emperor asked, "Can you see clearly?" "See clearly." The emperor curled his lips, "Let''s learn." Soon Rong Chuan''s performance was repeated in the hall, and the voices were very similar. Ning Xu couldn''t hold back the joy, "This is stunned." The emperor was also in a good mood. He signaled to retire, and the emperor said: "Originally, I wanted to help cheat." I didn''t expect Rong Chuan to be so competitive. In fact, he should be the second place, but Ning Shao''s appearance should be Tanhualang, so he ordered Tanhualang. Ning Xu couldn''t express the joy in his heart. He felt like his elder brother was alive. "Old elder brother was the family''s favorite to read books. If it weren''t for the injustice of the world, elder brother would also be able to participate in the imperial examination." Now that Rong Chuan, who looks so much like his eldest brother, has become Tanhua Lang, he has nothing to regret. The emperor, "If Ning Shao is Tanhua Lang, he will definitely fascinate many young ladies." Ning Xu smiled, "Rong Chuan is the same." Having said that, Ning Xu thought of Rong Chuan''s marriage. Rong Chuan was engaged to the young daughter of Zhou Shuren''s family. He raised his head and looked at the emperor, and then continued to look at the chessboard. The emperor never mentioned it. The emperor put down his chess pieces and said: "Tomorrow Qingran will secretly hide from Rong Chuan, and now it is difficult to find more evidence to prove Rong Chuan. Chuan has a good impression, and they all say that mother and son are connected, and Qing Ran also wants to confirm." Ning Xu knew that the emperor had basically confirmed the identity of Rong Chuan, and asked him to continue his investigation. The first was to believe in his ability, hoping to get more proof and dig out some other things. The second emperor had concerns, once it was involved Rong Chuan, Ning Fu''s investigation and Rong Chuan''s appearance can also remove Rong Chuan. The last time we met, the emperor actually had a plan in his mind. Should he be happy? Zhou Mansion, it is too late to return to the mansion, Zhulan has just sent away the official messenger of the good news, Rong Chuan is Tanhua Lang, which is very surprising to Zhulan, but I dont know Chang Lians achievements, and seeing Jinyan, Three Young Masters How''s it going?" Gently replied, "The third son entered the top two list." Zhulan folded her hands together, "Thank God, God bless you." Dong Shi jumped down in surprise, "Mother, mother, Xianggong succeeded." Zhu Lan waved her hand, "Double happiness is coming today, and the monthly money is tripled." The corners of his mouth twitched a bit Three times the monthly money, his monthly money is already high, and his income is not small, and it has just doubled this month! Zhulan said again: "Let''s set off firecrackers, no, wait for the third son to come back and set them off." After speaking, Zhulan hurriedly walked back, "I want to write a letter, write a letter." Although the people who went to the state capitals to report at this time have already left, Zhou Shuren must have known the news first, she still has to write a letter, and the one written in person is different from the one notified. Changzhong didn''t go with his mother, he motioned Jinyan to hug him, "What is Tanhualang?" Jin Yan thought for a while, "Only those with good knowledge and good looks can become Tanhua Lang." Chang Zhong touched his chubby face, "Then I will become a Tanhua Lang when I grow up." Jin said with joy, "Young master has ambition." Chang Zhong laughed, "Be kind, are you getting married?" Jin Yan was stupid, "Get married?" Chang Zhong nodded, "I just heard from Granny Song and Mother that you and Shen Xing are not too young. It''s time to get married. What is marriage?" I don''t know how to answer, how can I explain this? He really wanted to let go of the little son, and the little son likes to ask why now! Mrs Dong was overexcited, and when she returned to her senses, she heard these words, "Little brother is about to get off Jinyan, and the third sister-in-law will take you back to the backyard." Changzhong looked at Jinyan eagerly, but did not get an answer, Changzhong sighed, "Jinyan, you have to study hard." Sincerely, "" No, it''s not a matter of reading, knowledge doesn''t know how to explain it! Mr. Dong squeezed his younger brother''s fat hand, "Bullying people again." Changzhong snickered, "It''s more fun to be cautious than to be cautious." Dong shi looked at the dumbfounded Jin Yan, and dragged Chang Zhong away quickly. The uncle is really naughty, and he is not afraid of the sky and the earth. Well, he is used to it by his father-in-law! Chapter 661： missed the point Jinzhou, the government office, and Zhou Shuren looked at the anxiously waiting Lord Wang, and couldn''t help but say, "You stop for this official. Those who don''t know think that your child has participated in the palace exam." Master Wang felt that he fed the dog with enthusiasm, "Master, I''m worried for you!" Zhou Shuren, "This officer was not in a hurry at first. You kept turning around to me, and I kept making trouble." Lord Wang smiled, "It turns out that the Lord is also in a hurry. I saw the calm face of the Lord, and thought that the Lord was thinking about it!" Zhou Shuren, "...One is my own son and the other is my son-in-law. How much do I care about it?" At this time, the state notified by the government office, Jinzhou is the closest, and the first to arrive. Zhou Shuren, as the prefect, was the first to see it. Before Zhou Shuren could exclaim, Wang Chi exclaimed from behind, "Tanhualang, congratulations to Mr. Zhou." Zhou Shuren passed on the list, and it was rare to say three good words at the corners of his mouth. The son and son-in-law were really good at it. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help laughing, "Zhou Mansion also came out with Tanhua Lang." Mr. Wang''s heart is sour, two people are on the list in one breath, and one is Tanhualang. On Wednesday, the young master''s second-class list is also high, and the luck of Zhoufu is really prosperous this week, "Sir, you can definitely A big banquet, this is a happy event for double happiness." Zhou Shuren has a sense of pride that the children he taught have finally become talents, "Okay, okay, let''s have a big banquet, no one is allowed to leave today." Lord Wang thought to himself that he was not jealous, and that his son was not bad, but both of the Zhou family were in the two, and his grades were still so good, it was inevitable that he would be envious. Zhou Shuren was very arrogant, "Okay, you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk." Jinzhou quickly spread, the son of Zhou Zhifu''s family was awarded a jinshi, and his future son-in-law was Tanhualang. Xuehan arranged the house and saw that the second sister-in-law was still looking at her, blushing, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, have you seen enough?" Li Shi laughed, "I haven''t seen enough, the girl is the future lady Tanhualang, we have to take a closer look." Xuehan was shy, "Sister-in-law, we haven''t gotten married yet!" Li Shi, "It''s a matter of time." What if Rong Chuan became a Tanhua Lang? He owes too much to the Zhou family, so he is not afraid of being bad to Xuehan. Now that Rong Chuan is named on the Golden List, Mrs. Li thought that his parents were really good-looking, and they brought together such a good marriage. Seeing that the sister-in-law was shy, Mrs. Zhao pulled her sister-in-law down, "Let''s talk about it, Xuehan should find a crack in the ground to get in." Mrs. Li doesn''t tease the sister-in-law anymore. The sister-in-law is fine, but her face is still very thin, "Okay, let''s not mention it." Zhao shi looked at her daughter, "In the blink of an eye, Yushuang and Yulu are also big." Li Shi sighed, "Yeah, these children are all grown up, and Yulu got engaged in a blink of an eye." The room was quiet for a while, Xuehan was stunned, why didn''t she know about it? When did you get married? Mrs. Li hurriedly covered her mouth. She was so happy this time. When she was happy, she didn''t stop her mouth. Everyone looked at her. Mrs. Li put down her fat hand covering her mouth and laughed dryly, "It''s just a verbal engagement." The last word of the family can''t be heard clearly. Xue Han knew that the elder brother and elder sister-in-law didn''t have the guts to find her husband''s house for Yulu. She could only find it from her parents. The elder sister-in-law had always kept it in her heart, and she was not allowed to tell her. She was only surprised that when Yulu decided to marry, she didn''t even know it at all. Didn''t notice? Zhao''s heart is the most uneasy. It stands to reason that Yushuang is two years older than Yulu, and the marriage should be Yushuang''s marriage. Now Yulu has grabbed the first, even if the marriage is verbally, it is the first. The meaning of father-in-law and mother-in-law, She didn''t dare to have any opinion or refute, she clenched her handkerchief, "Who is this verbal engagement?" Li Shi hesitated, she had already said the wrong thing, she didn''t know what to say, she could only look at her daughter. Seeing her mother begging for help, Yulu got up with a sigh in her heart, "It''s decided to be the grandson of Master Wang, because it''s a private engagement, the meaning of grandparents, the less people know about it, the better, there is no intention to hide it, just prepare to wait. Lets talk about the road ahead. Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, still the girl can speak, "Yes, that''s it." Xuehan smiled, "We''ll pretend we didn''t hear it now, and no one will spread it out." Seeing the sister-in-law looking at her, Mrs. Zhao smiled, "I just know that Rong Chuan has become a tanhualang, and the third uncle has been awarded a jinshi." Then Zhao Shi stood up, "Yu Die should be awake, I''ll go back and have a look first, Yu Shuang and mother go back first, we''ll come back later." Yushuang got up, "Auntie, Auntie, my mother and I will go back first." Xuehan knew that the second sister-in-law must be unhappy, "Go." Looking at Yushuang worriedly, seeing that Yushuang really didn''t care, Xuehan smiled a little more. Back in the second-room courtyard, Zhao Shi and the others had no outsiders around, and couldn''t help but mutter, "If you want to get married, it should be yours." Yushuang knew that her mother was uncomfortable, so she comforted, "Mother, I am different from Yulu, and no matter how early or late, my grandparents will choose a good marriage for me." The Zhao family is also emotional. The in-laws have some or some preference for their grandchildren, but they are also moderate. In major matters, the in-laws have always been fair, "Mother is just envious, mother heard from your father, Mr. Wang is the eldest son~www.novelhall.com ~ Going to Beijing in the future is to be a family member, the Wang family''s family background is not simple, this eldest grandson and eldest son are different, this girl Yulu is really a blessing." Yushuang is not envious. The better the family background, the more rules she has, and the more she yearns for a simple life. Li returned to the yard with her daughter and patted her mouth, "Why can''t I control my broken mouth?" Yulu pulled her mother''s hand, and she felt pain when she heard the sound, "Mother, now is not the time to blame yourself, should we write to grandma?" Li Shi was wilted, and lay on the chair and didn''t want to move, "Daughter, mother doesn''t dare to write, you can help mother to write, you can speak." Yulu shook her head, "No, mother, you must write this letter, this is an attitude." What if she wrote it, according to her grandmother''s love for her mother, it would be easier for her to write it herself, and the younger uncle and the future sister-in-law had already written the titles on the gold list, and the Zhou family had enough confidence. She felt that it was no big deal. Mrs. Li listened to her daughter''s words very much, "Okay, okay, my mother will write." Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou have been meeting the guests in front of them all the time. After a few waves of people were finally sent away, Mr. Zhou sat on a chair and poured tea, "Finally, I can rest." Zhou Lao Er was still very excited, "Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are really good at it." Zhou boss and Yourongyan, "Yeah, haha, Tanhualang, Jinshi." Changzhi took it and said, "When the third brother and Rong Chuan come back, they will be officials, and our Zhou family will have three officials. Finally, father is no longer the only one who supports them." He chatted with the lady, and the lady talked a lot about the situation of the Zhou family. Now that there are two more people, Dad can relax a little. Zhou Laodao: "It''s really not easy for Dad to protect the Zhou family all the way." Zhou Lao Er, "Yeah, Dad has really worked hard. In recent years, there has been a lot more white hair on his head." Chapter 662： take revenge Boss Zhou''s eyes were red, "My boss has no ability." Zhou Lao Er was also silent. He and his eldest brother were older brothers, but instead of supporting the Zhou family, the burden was placed on his younger brother, "Yeah, we were all right." Changzhi looked at the elder brother on the left and the second brother on the right. The two brothers blamed themselves so much. Did he change his blame? His resources are the best. . Zhou Shuren didn''t know that his son had started a self-reflection meeting. He was running around in the government office, and those who wanted to avoid him couldn''t escape. Zhou''s face-slaps continued. Lord Wang and Lord Wang were together, with lingering fears in their hearts, "Master Zhou is too vengeful, he slapped his face once last time, and this time he didn''t even give people a chance to hide." Lord Wang said in a weak tone, "Yeah, this year, everyone''s mind is on official business. I haven''t seen such a vengeful Lord Zhou for a long time, and I miss it a lot." Master Wang turned his head to the side, with a look like you were fine. He still misses it. Bah, he really doesn''t want to see him. This time, it reminded him that when Master Zhou first came to Jinzhou, he was often cleaned up by Master Zhou wearing small shoes. Lord Ran walked in, "Is Lord Zhou not here?" Wang Chi hurriedly greeted her, "Master Ran, Master Zhou is here, I''ll go and call Master Zhou back." Master Ran knew what Zhou Shuren was doing without thinking too much, and said cheerfully, "This official is here to congratulate, so I can find it in person." Wang Chi was speechless, this is also a person who knows Master Zhou. When Zhou Shuren saw Master Ran, he was listening to the praise with a smile, "Master Ran." Master Ran was very happy, Zhou Shuren really didn''t care much this week, "I heard the news and came to congratulate myself. The Zhou family has a good son, and Master Zhou has someone to follow." After careful calculation, Lord Zhou''s fourth sons are also good at reading. The only one who has just come to Jinzhou to cheat Lord Min, makes him not optimistic. Lord Zhou''s youngest son is too young, but there are many grandchildren, Zhou Mingyun Not to mention, his grandson has not been mentioned too much, and the two naughty ones are also good. On the whole, as long as there are no accidents in the Zhou Mansion, the Zhou Mansion will not decline in the next few decades, not to mention a few decades later. , and new grandchildren will be born. Zhou Shuren said politely: "Master Ran, let''s go back and talk, this is not the place to talk." Look, don''t think you haven''t seen many people passing by. Master Ran wanted to congratulate him and returned, but now he doesn''t want to leave, "Master Zhou, please." Back indoors, Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s rare for adults to come here and taste the tea I have here." Master Ran, Ran Zheng is not a tea lover. He doesn''t know much about tea, so he feels good after drinking it, "Good tea." Zhou Shuren couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This is also a person who doesn''t love tea. People who love tea should drink it. Only those who don''t love tea don''t understand, and they all say good tea. Lord Ran put down the teacup, "I should meet the emperor tomorrow, and I don''t know if the son on Wednesday will stay in Beijing." Zhou Shuren has no more guesses now, who made Rong Chuan suddenly involved, "It''s fate." Master Ran suddenly changed his words, "Speaking of which, my second grandson is about the same age as the second granddaughter." Zhou Shuren glanced at Wang Chi, who was clinging to him, and Wang Chi, who was lazy just now, suddenly became energetic, "It''s really unfortunate, my grandson has already engaged with his second granddaughter." Ran Zheng felt a pity in his heart, the Wang family, this is a better marriage than the Ran family. With this in-law, he should re-evaluate Zhou Shuren. The marriage of the eldest son of the Wang family''s grandson would have to be Wang in the capital. The old man must agree, "Good marriage, congratulations, sir." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this is the blessing of Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, Yulu and Wang family''s engagement will not have to wait for two years, and now that Wang Chi has said it, it will be made public, "I thought the child was young, so I didn''t have to wait for two years. promote." Ran Zheng''s heart twisted and he knew why he didn''t publicize it, and Zhou''s house was still weak, "It''s getting late, and it''s time for this official to return." "Tonight Zhou''s banquet, the adults must be there." "must." Wang Chi waited for Ran Zheng to leave, cheerfully, "Fortunately, I started early, otherwise my grandson-in-law would be gone." Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Chen, "I''ve been lazy for a while, you should go back." It was time for Wang Chi to leave, thinking in her heart that when Mrs. Zhou returned, the two families would officially get married. Zhou Shuren held the teapot to warm his hands, all staring at Yulu, Yushuang''s marriage is not easy to handle, Yushuang is two years older than Yulu, this sister is engaged, but no one likes her sister, which is a little sad. In the capital, Zhulan counted the gifts she received. The Xu family gave them gifts. Zhulan also heard that the last time they collided with the fifth princes carriage was the Xu family. It felt like killing two birds with one stone. Fortunately, the fifth prince was fine, otherwise the Xu family Even if there is a prince to protect it, it will be explained. Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to see it. Uncle Xu''s leg was broken, but he could still be raised. This meat grinder in the capital, whoever can''t agree, will grind it into it. The important gift is in Ninghou''s mansion. Lord Ninghou has no taboos at all. UU reading has the guise of Changlian. Lord Ninghou is really self-willed. Look at the gifts, both gifts are rare. antique ornaments. Zhulan thought to herself, if you give it a few more times, Chang Lian will be able to accumulate a lot of money by the way. Chang Lian was holding the antique and didn''t let go, grinning slyly, "Mother, this year''s son''s fortune is particularly strong." Zhulan also envied, "Yeah, the fortune is exceptionally good." Chang Lian was too rare, so he put it away carefully, "This is to be stored well. In the future, the things at the bottom of the three-room press box will not be able to be moved easily." Zhulan snorted, "I thought you were going to give Yu Yi a dowry!" Chang Lian coughed, "It''s not that the son doesn''t love his daughter, this is too precious, and it''s just one share. In the future, if the son has a daughter, this is given to the elder sister. What should the younger sister do? In order not to create conflicts, the son will not be given to anyone. good." Zhulan didn''t believe Chang Lian''s words, and Chang Lian was reluctant to take it away. Rong Chuan touched the antique, "If only it could be sold." Chang Lian''s eyes widened, "Do you want to sell it?" Rong Chuan nodded, "It doesn''t seem practical, it''s better to change it to silver, if I sell a lot of money, I can buy a house, a shop, a house, and I will be able to produce silver in the future, and future generations will be guaranteed, why bother. Holding an antique that can only be admired and not practical, and the antique is not a book, it is not useful." It''s a pity for him. If he sold a lot of money, he worked so hard to save a few shops. With more money, he can buy more. These are all his family assets, cough, Of course there will be more betrothal gifts. His goal was to buy a house in the capital, at least a second-class house. Xue Han had been pampered since he was a child, so he couldn''t marry her and suffer. Chapter 663： want money Chang Lian was speechless, "You are really extraordinarily realistic." Rong Chuan spread his hands, "I can''t help it. I have a deep memory of my growing up experience since I was a child. Even if I eat well and dress well all these years, I have always been short of money, but in my heart, only silver makes me feel at ease." Although the experience of that year has been relieved, it is still a nightmare. He will never forget the taste of starvation. Chang Lian patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "It''s a pity that this antique can''t be sold. In the end, it was given by Lord Ninghou." Rong Chuan was very sorry, "That''s why it''s a pity." After listening to Rong Chuan''s words, Zhulan remembered what she had overlooked. Zhang Date''s family, this will definitely be investigated. What Zhang Date''s family did cannot be erased. Children of ordinary families would be treated like this. Destroy Zhang Date''s family, let alone the top royal family. Zhulan thinks that Zhang Date''s family''s pills, but she doesn''t think that if Rong Chuan says one write off, his parents will let Zhang Date''s family go. Maybe it''s not obvious on the surface, but behind the scenes, it''s impossible to say, but , Whether Zhang Datie''s family can survive, the weak hope is still on Rong Chuan. Zhulan sat and listened to Rong Chuan and Chang Lian chatting. At first, Chang Lian really didn''t like Rong Chuan, but now they get along best. Zhu Lan glanced at the maid who was standing at the door, yes, the whole mansion was filled with the emperor''s people. They didn''t move before, so there was nothing worth moving in the Zhou mansion, and now there is Rong Chuan. Recalling what Rong Chuan said just now, Zhulan lighted up the wax for Zhang Date''s family. Rong Chuan may have reminisced about it, but people who can listen will not think so. Anyway, if this is how her own son treated him since he was a child, I''m sorry. , she will be black hearted. Mr. Dong held two gift slips, "Mother, it''s all recorded." Zhulan looked at Dong''s family. This was her joy from the inside out. Also, Chang Lian became a jinshi along the way. He was born in the orthodox imperial examinations, and he had a father who was an official. After this difficult first step, it will be smooth in the future. Now, Mrs. Dong is also the lady of the official family. The identity of the four daughters-in-law, Dong Shi was the first to become the official wife, the meaning is different. Zhulan took the gift list and took out Rong Chuan''s copy, "Rong Chuan will keep it himself." Rong Chuan took it over, "Okay." He has seen all these gifts, and they can be stuffed into the dowry. Zhulan continued: "Don''t look at the gifts, they''ll be sealed first. The kitchen''s meals should be ready, so let''s eat first." As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Song brought someone in to seal the congratulations. This meal is very rich. There are 20 dishes in total. These are arranged by Mr. Dong. Mr. Dong said: "Twenty dishes, two of them are perfect. I hope Xianggong and Rong Chuan can have smooth sailing in the future." Zhulan thought to herself, Chang Lian''s luck is indeed good. He made a fortune through Rong Chuan''s wind along the way, and this official luck will definitely be tainted. Changzhong also held a small wine glass and made a toast, "Although my brother''s wine glass is water, this is also my brother''s intention. Congratulations to the third brother, young lady." Zhulan was surprised. Changzhong asked for a small wine glass. Zhulan agreed when she thought it was interesting. She didnt teach this, but the child thought about it herself. This child is precocious. When Chang Lian heard this, his heart was itching, "Thank you, little brother." He also hopes to have a son. If his son is as smart as his younger brother, he feels that he will die without regrets. Rong Chuan has become a tanhualang, and he is full of confidence. This is his capital. Even if he is unknown, he smiled and said, "Thank you, little brother." Zhulan raised her brows, Rong Chuan was very smart, she must have guessed that her background was not simple, but she still believed in Xuehan in her heart, Zhulan was glad that she did not see Rong Chuan wrong, this child is not someone who will be distracted for the sake of wealth. Dong shi hugged her daughter, "Yuyi also congratulates dad here, congratulations to my uncle." Chang Lian''s heart softened when he saw the cute girl''s smiling face, "Yuyi will grow up soon." Dong Shi is extremely satisfied now, thanking her father for choosing a good marriage for her. Thinking of this, she can definitely be better for her nephew. He and Meimei were in the Zhou Mansion, chatting while eating. In the palace, the queen''s bedroom is not so beautiful. Originally, the emperor and the queen dined together. The emperor wanted to surprise the queen, so he asked Rong Chuan to learn the situation in Zhou Mansion. The Empress and Empress were very happy at first, but after learning Rong Chuan''s words, the Empress and Empress were in a bad mood, and the air pressure was exceptionally low. The emperor motioned the learner to go down, "This child has suffered too much." Since the queen knew about Rong Chuan, she called the third brother, and she had a deeper understanding of Rong Chuan. Even if she did not meet, all the evidence showed that this child was her son, and now she only needs to meet. . While the queen was happy, she was also very distressed. Now hearing Rong Chuan''s words, her eyes were red, "So is the third brother, what kind of antiques are you sending, how good is it to send money." The emperor was annoyed, and after listening to the queen''s words, he was happy, "Who gave gifts directly to the silver? Lord Ninghou gave the silver, is this a slap in the face?" The queen was just unhappy then stood up and sat down again, "The foundation I saved in my hand, I gave everything to Jingchen in the silver shop, and now I basically give it to you as a reward. , the silver is really not much, and the royal family in this palace can''t be sold." After such a calculation, the queen found that she had no money. If she knew earlier, she might as well receive the money for filial piety. The emperor listened to the queen talking about his family background, "I have." The queen''s eyes lit up, "Yes, the emperor has." The emperor''s private treasury is full of treasures, and this has not been shared with any son! The emperor laughed in a low voice, after so many years, I have never seen the queen so straightforward or so vivid, "I will save it for the child first, and I will give it to him when we can recognize each other in the future. ." The queen was happy, "How about you give me some first? Look, you are not good at rewarding, I can, you can give me more, I will find a way, just give me money." In the past few years, the emperor has not been suffering anymore. In the past few years, it was really suffering. The court has always been short of money. The emperor has treasures, but they cannot be sold, and there is no money in the treasury. It''s been two years, and the emperor has money in his hand. The emperor is novel, "After so many years, this is the first time you have asked me for money." In the past, the queen had never asked him for money for various thrifty expenses in the harem. The queen smiled, "This is for my son." The emperor thanked him in his heart and thanked Rong Chuan for coming back, otherwise, the cracks in this life would never be healed. After the queen was happy, she said again: "How should this family deal with this?" The most awaited son, being treated like this is unforgivable. The emperor, "Let''s leave it alone, this should be handled by Rong Chuan himself." The queen''s eyes brightened, "Rong Chuan will stay in the capital, right?" Chapter 664： dont cry The emperor nodded, "I didn''t want to do anything special this time, so Tanhua Lang naturally wants to stay in the capital." The queen happily said, "Yes." In the evening, Zhulan received a letter from Li''s, "This mouth has not been controlled." Mrs. Song, "I''m too happy today. The eldest wife is a straight-minded person, so she just said what she said." Zhulan knew about Mrs. Li. The Mrs. Li she had just met before was someone who showed off, and she would show off anything. After her identity changed, she slowly learned to hide things. It''s not a big deal, and Chang Lian is a jinshi, Rong Chuan has become a Tanhua Lang, and the Wang Mansion should take action." Mrs. Song hopes that Zhou Mansion will get better and better, and she can be regarded as watching Zhou Mansion step by step to today, "The mansion has to prepare." Zhulan, "Preparation is certain, and I still need to wait for me to go back." Speaking of which, she was able to guard the birth of the twins, this year''s Zhou family is really smooth! The next day, Zhulan sent off Rong Chuan and Chang Lian, and took her son, daughter-in-law and others to the reserved restaurant box. You must take your son and Mr. Dong to see the parade. Once every three years, if you don''t live in the capital, it''s not so easy to see. Zhulan didn''t feel wronged. With the experience she had last time, it was a restaurant with a good location that she spent money on. Dong admired her mother-in-law, "Mother, it''s still as far as you think." Zhulan pushed open the window, "This is experience, you will have experience next time." Dong Shi pursed his lips and smiled, "That will take many years." Her son hasn''t been born yet. Zhulan looked at Dong''s belly, she hoped that the third family would have a son, Dong and Chang Lian, these two couples were all thinking about having a son. Changzhong wanted to go out of the box to see it, but Zhulan stopped him, "There are people everywhere, you are not afraid of being photographed by Hanako, so you can be honest with me." Changzhong asked, "Mother, what is the flower shot?" Zhulan explained: "Stealing children, selling children, mother is not to scare you, if you lose it, it will be difficult to find. You can''t get rid of people and run away in the future, do you know?" Chang Zhong was a little frightened, and his fat hand grabbed his mother''s clothes, "Will you not be able to see your parents if you are sold?" "Ok." Changzhong touched his stomach, "Can''t you eat something delicious?" "Yes, not only can you not eat well, dress well, you will also be beaten and scolded, so ah, you can''t run around, and you can''t leave the servant behind wherever you go." Chang Zhong is afraid, will he be beaten? Can''t eat or wear well? The little guy cried a little, "Son, don''t miss your parents." As soon as Zhulan saw it, she was too frightened, "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t throw people away, you''ll be fine." However, this also reminded Zhulan that it would be better for the children at home to learn to save themselves, yes, and to teach danger awareness. At the gate of the palace, Rong Chuan saw the champion and the second place. One of them was the first and the other was the third. Speaking of which, he was surprising. Chang Lian counted how much of the Second Class is in the south, how much is in the middle, and how much is in the north. After calculating, it is relatively even. Shen Yang was standing at the back, and the people behind him envied him for occupying a tail, but the people in front would not look back at him, unlike Zhou Changlian, there were people talking to him from the left and right, taking a deep breath, he was the top two anyway. Just don''t know if he is lucky or not, he wants to stay in the capital. The emperor sat on the dragon chair, waited left and right to finally see Rong Chuan, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This was the third flower boy, the champion and the second place in his mind. The emperor didn''t pay attention at all. The prince''s eyes were on Shen Yang, he looked at Shen Yang''s answer sheet, it wasn''t enough to make it into the top two, but he still took the last place, and feeling that the father was obviously happy, the prince couldn''t help but pay more attention. Shen Yang, he really didn''t feel anything. Does this brother with the same father and mother also feel it? After a process, there were no surprises this time, and then there was a parade. The emperor''s joy, Eunuch Liu felt the deepest, the emperor was really happy. Rong Chuan is a Hanlin editor, and he wants to stay in the capital. However, this is also his starting point. He moves forward steadily with a determined pace. No matter what his background is, he has to work hard to prove himself, he is just himself. Chang Lian was a little flabbergasted. He turned out to be a Shuji Shi. Although it was a short-term period of three years, and he would be assessed in three years, he was also a close minister of the emperor. He didnt expect that he still had such luck. Three years later, Shuji Shi came from an expatriate, that is also different. Shi Qing was stable, he knew in his heart that his position would not be bad, Shuji. Shen Yang was extremely pleasantly surprised. He was the last one. He didn''t even have any hope of staying in Beijing, but he actually became a Shuji Shi. This was really a surprise. Shen Yang was overjoyed, making some people in front of him jealous. Inside the restaurant, Mr. Dong heard the sound of blowing and beating, and quickly opened the window, "Mother, did you hear that?" Zhulan also heard and got up and walked to the window, and could hear the lively voice of the crowd, "This is coming soon." Dong shi grabbed the window frame excitedly, but was too embarrassed to stick his head out, so he could only wait. Zhulan misses her camera or mobile phone. It is very convenient to take a video of this scene and take a few photos. However, it can be painted. Oh, why didn''t she think of painting a picture for Zhou Shuren? Well, I can''t draw it, but now I can. Changzhong watched eagerly, "Mother, when will the third brother come over?" Zhulan heard the voice getting closer and closer, "Come on, come on." In the private room of another restaurant, the queen also came to the window. This time she brought all her confidants. The queen was a little nervous, "Come here soon." Female officer, "Yes." As soon as the words fell, the first champion came into view, followed by the second place, and then the third flower. The queen held the handkerchief to cover her heart, her eyes were red, and tears fell quickly, "Like, too similar, too similar." This child is like a big brother, yes, this is her son, this feeling can''t be wrong. The queen''s eyes were fixed on Rong Chuan. This is her son. Although it is a pity that his son does not look like her, he looks like a big brother. When the father sees Rong Chuan, he must have no regrets. Rong Chuan felt it, looked around, and soon reached the window of the restaurant. A woman dressed in elegant clothes stared straight at him. The woman had tears in her eyes. This feeling made him panic. Strangely, he didn''t want the woman to cry, he thought the woman should be laughing. It''s a pity that no matter how slow the horses go, they will pass the restaurant in no time. Rong Chuan turned his head without thinking, still looking at the woman who was crying and laughing, and finally couldn''t hold back his mouth and didn''t cry. Chapter 665： mother and son The queen covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and the tears flowed down her eyes. This was the connection between the mother and the child. The child felt her and was looking for her. She didn''t miss his son''s expression and saw his last mouth shape, no cry. But she just wanted to cry, after so many years, how many days and nights of suffering, she hated the emperor, and even more hated herself, she hated herself, a mother, for not protecting her son well, and hating her own protection for not doing her best, she never Dreaming of her son, because she didn''t dare, she didn''t have the face to think about it. For so many years, if she didn''t have her eldest son Jingchen, or if she still had hatred, she wouldn''t even be able to get up. God knows how angry she is every time she sees Zhang Jinghong. The queen was in tears, but she couldn''t close the window. There is still a play to be played today. She is really glad that her son is not like her or the emperor. He looks like a big brother. . The queen wiped away her tears, her eyes fell on Shen Yang, who looked like the emperor, and clenched her handkerchief. The fake was fake. Even if she was more like the emperor, she didn''t feel anything. She was furious. These people have been using Her son, making a fuss about her son, should go to hell. The person in front of him passed, and the queen signaled to close the window. The female official held the handkerchief, "Niangniang, it''s time to return to the palace to wipe away your tears." The queen took the wet handkerchief, "Bengong slow down." Female officer, "Yes." She was the queen''s dowry, and later became a female official. She followed the queen all her life. The queen was a military general, and she was not a crybaby since she was a child. For most of her life, after the queen got married, she had seen the queen cry five times in total. The first time was the death of the eldest son, the second time when the prince was born and cried bitterly, the third time was the death of the third son, and the fourth time was when the little prince was lost and cried secretly behind his back, this time no one knew that the queen was crying, only She was always there. This is the fifth time. She looks distressed. After so many years, she really loves the queen. While worrying about the estrangement between the queen and the emperor, she watched the queen torture herself. All good. The queen said hoarsely, "When the team has passed, we will go back to the palace." In the restaurant on the other side, Zhu Lan and Dong Shi finally met Rong Chuan. Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan was not happy, as if he had something on his mind, but Chang Lian was not happy, with a big mouth. It was rare for Mr. Dong to wave his hand out of the blue, and Changzhong was even more shy, "Brother Three, Brother Three." Fortunately, the little guy didn''t call Miss Rong Chuan''s husband, and he still knew some sense of proportion. The team passed by quickly, and Mrs. Dong was still a little unfulfilled, "It''s a pity that Yuyi is too young to remember things, so she won''t be able to see her father''s majestic appearance." Zhu Lan said: "You can draw it, and Yuyi can see it when she grows up." Dong Shi was embarrassed, her painting was not good, and she made up her mind to let her daughter learn to draw more in the future. Sometimes this needs to be painted and saved. If the daughter is not talented, it can only be forgotten. Zhulan is not in a hurry to go back to the mansion, nor will Rong Chuan and Chang Lian go back to the mansion, "I ate at a restaurant this noon, I have never been to this restaurant before, and I don''t know what special dishes are there, Mrs. Song, go and call the shop''s second. Come here, let''s order." Madam Song said, "Yes." Mrs. Song called the shop assistant and came back soon. Zhulan ordered some dishes, and the second shopkeeper withdrew. Zhulan noticed that Mrs. Song was in a trance, "What''s wrong?" Madam Song thought for a while and said, "Just now when I closed the window, I noticed a group of people coming out diagonally across from them. They seem to be female officials in the palace." Every move can''t deceive people, some rules are engraved in the bones, and the battle just now, someone must have come out of the palace. Zhulan instantly thought of Rong Chuan, and because of Rong Chuan, she thought of the queen. Lord Ning''s attitude actually represented the emperor and the queen indirectly, which also showed that the emperor saw Shen Yang and knew that Shen Yang was fake. Zhulan doesn''t think that the queen is here to see Shen Yang, it can only be Rong Chuan, this is probably to confirm Rong Chuan''s identity, but who Rong Chuan looks like. Now there is another Shen Yang who looks like the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor is thinking. Now the queen is secretly watching, and the emperor doesn''t make a move. Zhulan''s mind was in a mess for a while, and she regretted it in her heart. Just now, she looked at the window more, at least she could see the appearance of the queen, and she could also know whether Rong Chuan looked like the queen. After Mrs. Song said it, she shut up. It''s better not to talk about it when it comes to the palace. After half an hour, the queen returned to the palace. The red-eyed man couldn''t go to the political hall. After changing his clothes, he sat in a chair in a trance. The emperor came in, but the queen didn''t notice. The emperor came here after hearing the news. Looking at the queen''s eyes, it was a little swollen. It could be seen that he had been crying for a long time without disturbing the queen''s trance and sat beside Qingran. After waiting for a while, the queen came back to her senses and noticed the emperor beside her, "Come on." "Well, are you feeling better?" The queen''s voice was still very hoarse, she took the cup handed over by the emperor and moistened her throat, "It''s better I just feel empty after crying, so I''m a little distracted, Rong Chuan, I saw this child. You felt me ??all at once, you didn''t see him looking around, you saw me cry, the horses all passed, and you turned back to look for me." With that said, the tears that the queen managed to stop flowed down again. The emperor stretched out his hand to wipe the queen''s tears, "Don''t cry." The queen smiled, "Don''t cry, and this child doesn''t cry. I''m very happy today. Mother and son are heart-to-heart. I know at a glance that this is my son, even if he doesn''t look like you and me." The emperor was a little depressed, "Why doesn''t this child respond when he sees me?" The queen laughed through tears, "You are sitting high on the dragon chair, let alone this child, the ministers dare not look directly at you, he must not dare to look at you, what do you make him feel?" The emperor was gloomy, and he wanted to get close to his son, but now Qingran has confirmed his son, which is a happy thing, "He will stay in the capital in the future, and I can see him from time to time, and I will become familiar with him. " The queen looked at Zhang Yu''s expectation, and knew in her heart that Rong Chuan''s appearance and his son were not the prince''s identity. If Rong Chuan is in the palace, even if Rong Chuan is the youngest son, even if the emperor still likes it, there will be some things mixed in. The prince was stunned when he heard the news, "You mean, you saw your mother come back crying?" "Yes, the slave will not see it wrong." The prince wanted to see his mother, but his footsteps stopped. The father left not long ago to see his mother. In his memory, he had seen his mother cry for his third uncle, and he was still anxious. He wanted to know why the mother was crying. , Thinking of Shen Yang, frowning, because of him? Chapter 666： really wide tube The crown prince walked towards the palace. To be honest, he never thought that his younger brother would be alive. Now that he has an additional younger brother, he should be happy, but he doesn''t like Shen Yang? In Jinzhou Prefecture, Zhou Shuren also got the news, and the news of this capital spread quickly. Zhou Shuren was surprised that Rong Chuan became a Hanlin editor. The emperor did not intend to recognize him, and thought of Shen Yang again. The problem is here, too, the forces behind him have never been caught, and it is indeed not the time to recognize Rong Chuan. Zhou Shuren was also quite surprised by Chang Lian. He knew that he would get the light, but he didn''t expect it to be so popular. He also looked at the rankings of Shuji Shi and Chang Lian. This time, the results were really extraordinary, and he was better than Chang Lian. too much. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. It seems that this year, the emperor chose the person for the prince. The emperor is really a good father to the prince. After the congratulations, Mr. Wang became jealous. His son was unlucky back then! Zhou Shuren is still envied today. Yesterday, it was sour. Today, Zhou Shuren can feel the sour taste wherever he goes. This time, he is completely envious and jealous. Zhou Fu, Xuehan got the news, she was happy for Rong Chuan and her third brother, and she wanted to see Rong Chuan, thinking about Rong Chuan, her ears were red in her hair, and they were separated for some time, and she was always thinking about it. write. Mrs. Li has already received her mother-in-law''s reply, and this morning her father-in-law also told the head of the family that when her mother-in-law comes back to officially get married, she doesn''t have to worry, it''s a happy event again, and her voice is much louder, "The third sibling will be the wife of the official family in the future. , and there will be an appointment in the future." Xuehan said lost again: "In the future, the third brother will stay in the capital, and the family can''t live together." Li didn''t care, "Jinzhou is so close to the capital, you can see it if you want to see it. If you want me to say, it''s fortunate that our family has a house in the capital, otherwise, we would have to buy a house. It''s hard to buy a house in a good location in the capital. It''s not convenient to go to the yamen." Xuehan laughed, "Sister-in-law, third brother and Rong Chuan didn''t go to the yamen to work, but luckily there is a house at home, otherwise it would be inconvenient to go back and forth every day." Li Shi was not embarrassed, "I''m just a rude person, it''s good to remember the rules, but I really don''t understand anything else." Xuehan felt that sister-in-law lived a very happy life. She could live happily in the back house. This big house was the most lively place, and she liked to go there sometimes. Zhao''s heart is envious, Mingyun from the sister-in-law''s family is not too young, so you don''t have to wait too long, Mingrui from her family is still young, and she doesn''t know when to wait. Now the three younger siblings have also become officials'' wives, and they are still competing with each other. Needless to say, the four younger siblings have their own rank. The little sister-in-law also has an appointment in the future. It seems that she is the only one who needs to wait for many years. I don''t know if my son can do it. Zhao found that the second room is really too weak, and the whole family has very little sense of existence. If the family is divided, how can the second room be good? In the blink of an eye, it was night, and Zhulan had already eaten dinner. Changzhong asked, "Mother, why haven''t the third brother and the young lady come back?" Zhulan stroked the little guy''s head, "They are attending a dinner party in the palace." Changzhong was still thinking about the third brother and the young lady''s husband coming back to hug him. The red clothes are so beautiful, they are wilted, "Mother, tell me a story." Zhulan, "Okay." In the palace, Rong Chuan was Tanhua Lang. He sat very forward. He didn''t dare to look directly at the emperor twice. Now that he was so close, he was very nervous. The emperor sat on a chair with a wine glass in his hand, and drank a few glasses in a row, happy. The emperor called the champion, followed by the second place, and finally waited for Tanhualang, "Tanhualang comes forward." Rong Chuan told himself to stabilize, took a deep breath and stepped forward, "I am here." The emperor was dissatisfied when he saw Rong Chuan lowered his head, "Raise your head." Rong Chuan could only raise his head obediently, and met the emperor''s smiling eyes at a glance, a little silly, the emperor is very happy? Still being nice to him? The emperor thought to himself, finally facing me, this is very close, um, it looks good, the tanhualang of this age, proud, although the princes are very good, but this kind of step by step to rely on yourself to get the feeling is that Not the same, his son. The emperor said with a smile in his eyes: "Give the wine." Rong Chuan hurriedly took the wine glass, "I respect the emperor." The emperor was very beautiful in his heart, and motioned for Rong Chuan to sit aside, Rong Chuan was a little frightened, and the champion just now did not receive this treatment! The emperor waited for Rong Chuan to sit down carefully and said, "I heard that you are engaged?" Rong Chuan was nervous, probably because he wanted to intervene in his marriage, so he got up and knelt down, "Yes, this minister has been engaged since he was a child, he and his fiancee grew up as childhood sweethearts, and the minister only waited two years before marrying someone." The emperor looked at his son, and his words were also tentative. He didn''t want his son to marry the Zhou family girl because of his kindness. He only asked at the beginning. The son was so nervous. Come on, this kid likes the Zhou family girl, look at Appearance, not only like it! He could remember Zhou Shuren''s appearance, so he deliberately looked for a portrait Fortunately, the girl looks like a mother. Rong Chuan didn''t hear the emperor''s reply, and he felt uneasy in his heart. The emperor would not interfere with the marriage. Rong Chuan thought that the emperor was really busy. Why would he want to interfere with his marriage? He didn''t feel much favor at all, he only knew , he is not Xuehan and does not marry. What kind of person is the emperor, the son is still young, I feel the emotions of the son, I am happy, the child is quite temperamental, "I just ask, get up." Rong Chuan exhaled, his back sweating, "Yes." Chang Lian was really frightened. It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay. The emperor chatted casually, "You are not young at this age. Since you are all engaged, it is better to get married early. It''s a long time to wait for two years." Rong Chuan was dumbfounded. The emperor is really lenient. When will he get married? Rong Chuan didn''t dare to refute the emperor, so he could only think back: "I haven''t saved enough betrothal gifts yet, wait until I have enough." The emperor was silent, he had the investigation news sent by Ning Xu, Rong Chuan had been saving money, bought a shop by himself, and saved some money, his son still lacked the dowry gift, really, "The dowry gift, indeed It''s time to spend more, go back." Rong Chuan thought to himself, he also wanted to spend more, but he didn''t have so much money. When he returned to his seat, Rong Chuan was stunned. How careful he was, he even criticized the emperor more than once in his heart just now. He didn''t think he had an uncle. ''s power. Therefore, the emperor must have felt his emotions just now, and Rong Chuan shivered. When did he get so bold? He clearly should be afraid of the emperor, how could he think that the emperor would not annoy him? Yes, that''s what it feels like, but the emperor really didn''t annoy him, and spoke to him kindly. Rong Chuan felt that he must have drank a lot to have such courage. Chapter 667： afraid of comparison The emperor was happy. Rong Chuan''s performance was closeness and trust from the bottom of his heart. Even if he didn''t recognize each other, the child trusted that his own father would not annoy him. The emperor was in a good mood. . Then the emperor began to order people. This time, he didn''t call Zhou Shuren''s third son. He called Rong Chuan just now, and it would be too much to teach Zhou Changlian. Both of them are currently from the Zhou family. The emperor ordered a lot of people, and the last one ordered Shen Yang, "Come forward." Shen Yang only felt that this was an opportunity. He had to show his best form to make a good impression, not to mention that the emperor didn''t order Zhou Changlian. He won this game, "I have seen the emperor." The emperor didn''t call to get up, this man stepped forward, and he felt disgusted in his heart, "Get up." Shen Yang stood up, he wanted to straighten up, but he couldn''t, he felt the pressure from the emperor, and now he didn''t even dare to look directly. The emperor asked, "Can you be engaged?" Shen Yang was overjoyed, "Back to the emperor, this minister has never been engaged." The emperor sneered in his heart, "No engagement." Shen Yang was stunned for a long time, there was no follow-up, and he was a little stunned. What does the emperor mean? The emperor was drinking and wanted to say a few more words, but the feeling of being around his own son and the feeling of being around fakes was too obvious, so he didn''t want to say more, "Go on." Shen Yang was lost, and he thought about saying a few more words, but he could only retreat unwillingly. Rong Chuan is extraordinarily honest, he doesn''t even drink much wine, whether he is the No. 2 or the champion, Rong Chuan knows how to sip wine with his mouth, and he will never drink it in his stomach. He is afraid that he will be too bold after drinking too much Big, this is the palace, not home. The banquet finally came to an end, and the emperor left first, drinking happily, "Go to the Queen''s Palace." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." Eunuch Liu calculated in his heart that it has been half a year since the emperor went to the harem and only went to the empress''s palace. In the past, he would go to other empress palaces for a seat at noon, and it was also for the prince''s face. Now, however, the emperor is not too young. . Eunuch Liu touched his hair, he was not too young. The queen heard the voice and came out to greet her. She personally helped the emperor to sit down and took the tea to relieve the hangover, "Your Majesty, I drank a lot of wine today." The emperor drank tea, "Yes, I''m happy today, Qing Ran, don''t be the emperor, it''s just you and me here." The queen took the teacup and signaled that all the palace staff should step down, took the veil, "I''ll wipe it for you." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I saw my son today, this kid is not too timid, he is not afraid of me, he dares to criticize me in his heart, because he thinks that he will not be annoyed by him, but later he was afraid and didn''t even dare to drink wine. , Haha, he trusts me very much!" The queen listened without saying a word. She could feel that the emperor was really happy, glad that her son trusted him. Now that there is one prince, even the prince will not trust the emperor too much, let alone the other princes. The emperor said a word. All have to be analyzed! The emperor''s face felt a lot more comfortable, and he opened his eyes, "I''m trying to ask about the marriage, this kid almost said that the non-Zhou family girl will not marry, I just started, he knelt down and explained it clearly. " The queen snickered, "My son is emotional, which is good." The emperor''s eyes stared at the queen, "I hope that people with one heart and white heads will not be separated from each other." The queen was silent. This is what she said when she first met the emperor. She was in a bookstore at the time. She didn''t know there was someone behind her, otherwise she would never have said it. Unfortunately, her inner wish did not come true, "The emperor still remembers. what." The emperor snorted. He got married late and married a wife much younger than himself. At first, he only thought this girl was interesting, "I''m old." The queen turned, "It''s getting late, let''s rest earlier." The emperor kept his mouth shut, "Well." On the carriage outside the palace, Rong Chuan sat slumped without image. Chang Lian''s alcohol intake was learned, but Chang Lian knew a lot of people and drank a lot, "Why, you also drink too much?" Rong Chuan yawned, "I didn''t drink much, but I was a little scared. Now I''m so tired, I just want to go home and rest." Chang Lian fanned himself with a fan, "Speaking of which, your courage is indeed not small, the emperor only said a word, and you responded a lot. I really sweated for you at that time, but fortunately I didn''t blame you, Don''t think too much, if you are tired, close your eyes and rest for a while, and you will be home in a while." Rong Chuan''s mind was tense all night, and he was really tired. He closed his eyes with a sigh, "I''ll take a nap." Chang Lian also closed his eyes, he was really tired this night, he couldn''t say anything wrong, and he had to deal with the people around him. In the mansion of the Fifth Prince, Zhang Jinghong was in the study, and only left after hearing the news that the banquet was over. Since the accident, he has never been out of the house if he has nothing to do, and every day is two o''clock and one line. Wang''s house, following the second brother, he has been paying attention to Shen Yang. After thinking about it, he realized that since Shen Yang appeared, he has been very There was a sense of crisis, and then he found a way out He stopped paying attention, until he had an accident, and he knew a little bit in his heart. Now that Shen Yang has stayed in Beijing, he is still a Shuji Shi, which is interesting. The emperor did not give him any instructions, which means that he is still the fifth prince. All he can do is to be a good target and an obstacle, so all the strength he accumulated in the past is used to save his life. Now that the imperial examination is over, his real danger has come. Zhang Jinghong stopped after passing the garden, and looked in the direction of the main courtyard. He used to think that the fifth prince had a low status, but now he is a scapegoat, not as good as others, "Go to the main courtyard." The next day, early in the morning, Zhulan woke up and greeted Mrs. Song to pack her luggage. Today, she can go back to Jinzhou. Rong Chuan and Chang Lian both have vacations and will join in two months later. Jinzhou is so close to the capital, and it is convenient to go back and forth. Rong Chuan and Chang Lian also packed their luggage when they got up, and they all packed up yesterday. The little guy Changzhong jumped and jumped excitedly, "I''m going home, I''m going home, I can see Daddy." Zhulan''s whole body is relaxed, it''s good to go home, her spirit has been tense in the capital, "You slow down, don''t fall down." Chang Lian picked up his younger brother, "Just stop for a while." Chang Zhong put his arms around his brother''s neck, "Third brother, you are an official now. Are you the same official as Daddy?" Chang Lian weighed his younger brother, and the boy sank a lot, "No, my brother''s will have to wait for many years to get to Daddy''s rank." Changzhong snorted, "Third brother let me down, I won''t be fooling around anymore." Chang Lian nodded his brother''s nose, "No." Zhulan watched the two brothers make trouble. Regardless of the age difference, it could also come together. Speaking of which, Chang Lian''s most difficult first step has passed, and the whole person is relieved. Chang Lian would not laugh like this before. make trouble. Chapter 668： like silver In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei and her daughter were about to go to Jiang''s house, when they just arrived at the gate of the courtyard when Zhang Datie and his wife walked in. Xuemei looked at the haggard expressions of the two of them, "Why did you two come here?" Zhang Date pulled Zhu Shi and knelt down, "Please save us, we have no choice but to ask Lord Zhou to save us." Xuemei pulled her daughter back, and this was old man Jiang who heard the voice and came out of the room, "What''s wrong?" Xuemei patted her daughter, "Go back to the house with grandpa." Jiang Miao shook her head while holding her mother''s hand, "Mother, I''ll accompany you." When Xuemei saw that her daughter was not leaving, she said to her father-in-law, "Father, it''s alright, you can go back first." Old man Jiang knew that he didn''t know what he should know, so he turned around and went back to the house. Now the old couple of Jiang''s family are all listening to the words of his son and daughter-in-law. When I was young, I would go to the fields for a walk, or chat with the old men in the village. How many people would envy them in their later years! Xuemei took Zhang Datie and his wife into the hall, "You make it clear, what to say to save you." Zhang Date was terrified and tormented in his heart, and said tremblingly, "A few days ago, someone came to check Rongchuan in the village, and he walked into our house in the middle of the night, holding a knife in his hand, and forced us to ask us. He also threatened us not to speak out." Xuemei finally knew that Zhang Datie and his wife would stop talking every time they saw her. It turned out to be this matter, "Why are you talking about it now?" Zhu Shi wiped away her tears, "We have no choice, these days are torturous, and we were killed because we didn''t dare to fall asleep. We knew in our hearts that if we treated Rong Chuan like this before, Rong Chuan''s parents would definitely take revenge on us. , Datie said, this person must have been trained, not an ordinary servant, woohoo, we really changed it, and we said it was written off." Zhu Shi was fed up with suffering, and now his mentality has completely collapsed. Zhang Datie rubbed his face fiercely, "We just ask to write a letter to Lord Zhou, and we hope to tell Rong Chuan, please let Rong Chuan let us go, even if we don''t let the two of us go, but the child is innocent. Yes, they don''t know anything." As he said that, Zhang Date also touched his tears. It was a terrifying day for them. They also thought about running, where they might go. It''s too easy to find them. And he didn''t dare to run, he always felt that someone was staring at them all the time. Xuemei understood it completely, and heard important news from it. Rong Chuan''s life experience was incredible, "I know, I''ll write a letter to go back to her mother''s house now, and you should go back first." Zhang Datie and his wife looked at each other and said with great gratitude, "Thank you, thank you." Xuemei sent Zhang Datie and his wife away, and said faintly: "So be kind, it''s not that you don''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come. Look, the Zhang family''s retribution is coming." Jiang Miao understood, "Mother, will something happen to the Zhang family?" Xuemei took her daughter to write a letter, "In the eyes of some powerful people, the lives of ordinary people are worthless, not to mention that Zhang Datie and his wife abused Rong Chuan at the beginning, and they hurt their children and their mothers, and they hated them when they were parents. ." Jiang Miao was silent, "So, something will happen to the Zhang family." Xuemei didn''t reply to her daughter''s words, because she knew in her heart that it was too easy for the powerful to want people''s lives. At the gate of the capital city, the Zhulan family''s carriages were lining up. After leaving the city gate, Zhulan felt like an arrow in her heart, but unfortunately, counting the days, today is not a day for Zhou Shuren to rest and pat her son''s back, "Go to sleep, wait until my mother calls you." Inside Chang Lian''s carriage, Mrs Dong sat motionless, tidying up her clothes and her sleeves for a while, and now she doesn''t hold her daughter anymore. Chang Lian supported his chin, "I just said don''t wear such cumbersome clothes when riding in a carriage. Now that I''m fine, it''s me who is tired." Mr. Dong, "You don''t understand, I call it your light, this is my new image, and now I''m also the wife of the official family." Chang Lian was delighted, "So it''s your thoughts, I always thought you didn''t care!" Mr. Dong was speechless, "Which one of your eyes sees that I don''t care, I care a lot. I''m not as good as the county owner, and I want to get closer." Chang Lian took Dong''s hand, "You didn''t touch my light, our husband and wife are one." Dong Shi smiled, "Then borrow Xianggong''s shoulder to lean on for me?" "Yes, ma''am." Inside the Queen''s Palace, the Queen was a little absent-minded. Ning Xu had been here for a while, the Queen was distracted, and when the Queen recovered, Ning Xu said, "Since you know that Rong Chuan is the fifth child, and Rong Chuan is reluctant to leave, the Queen''s maiden When are you going to meet?" The queen pressed her eyebrows, "Third brother, I would like to recognize each other, but no, the time is not right." Ning Xu thought to himself, what about the emperor, there are all kinds of scruples and helplessness, "I can only protect it first." Queen, "Please third brother." She and the emperor also thought about secretly recognizing them in private, but the two of them were afraid that once they recognized it, they were afraid that Rong Chuan would pretend to be different, and they were also afraid that the two of them would not be able to control their emotions. my son can''t recognize it. The only gratification is that they know who their biological son is, who they should protect, and the appearance of their son, no one will doubt the Ning family''s appearance. Ning Xu was willing to protect Rong Chuan, and just based on Rong Chuan''s appearance, he was very willing to protect him, feeling like he was protecting his eldest brother. The queen suddenly said: "Next time, the third brother will give Rong Chuan something, and pick the one that can be sold for silver. This child likes silver." Ning Xu, "..." It''s not a girl, you are a little embarrassed for me. I can tell Rong Chuan that you can sell the gift I sent to your door? At noon, in Zhoufu, Jinzhou, Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren after getting off the carriage, and walked over happily, "Why are you at home?" Seeing his son running over, Zhou Shuren stretched out his arms to hug him and said, "I knew you would be back today, so I deliberately asked for leave." Zhulan rejoiced in her heart, "I didn''t write you a letter saying that I''ll be back today, so you''ll know, does this count as a heart-to-heart?" Zhou Shuren hugged his son and walked back, "Yes, I have a good heart." Chang Zhong hugged Dad''s neck tightly, "Daddy, I miss you too." Zhou Shuren, "Daddy misses you too." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren and her son, "It''s better to go home." Zhou Shuren leaned into Zhulan''s ear and said, "It''s hard work." Everyone at the gate watched helplessly as their parents left them and went back to the yard. Li''s eyes widened, "Mother ignored us!" Boss Zhou looked at the sky speechlessly, he did ignore them, he didn''t even give him a single glance, his mother only had father in his eyes! Chang Lian was also depressed. He thought that his father would talk to him, but he completely ignored him. Chapter 669： Yao Yaos marriage Rong Chuan looked at the depressed everyone with a smile in his eyes, "It''s time to get used to it." Chang Lian, "Yeah, it''s time to get used to it." Li went down the steps, "Third brother and sister, it''s been a big change when you come back this time. Look at this attitude, the official wife." Dong''s heart was happy when she heard it, and she said, "Look at what sister-in-law said, no matter how I change, I''m not my sister-in-law''s younger brother or sister." Li Shi was heartless and knew that the third sibling was different from her, and she was different from her before. She used to be a lady of a scholar, but later she was a lady of juren, but she was not an official. Go back to the palace." Mrs. Zhao was not able to let go of her sister-in-law, so she still smiled and said, "Third siblings, you are tired all the way." Dong shi replied, "I''m really tired, I''ve been sitting for a long time." Chang Lian smiled inwardly, the lady was guilty of the guilt, this dress is beautiful, but the lady is very uncomfortable. Boss Zhou, no matter what the woman said, he was very happy today and gave the third brother a punch, "Good job." Chang Lian covered his shoulders, "Brother, your fist is heavy enough." Zhou Lao Er said to Rong Chuan: "Rong Chuan is also incredible, Tanhua Lang." Rong Chuan was embarrassed, "Second brother." Boss Zhou laughed, "Let''s go, it''s all in the courtyard, let''s go back and talk." This side is crowded on the street. Zhulan returned to the yard, "Well, this is the smell of home, and I finally returned home." Zhou Shuren put down his fat son and brought him back all the way, but he was exhausted. Now his hands are sore and warm for a while, "You are tired when you come back from the carriage, and I will press your shoulders for you." Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s hand and sat down, "I''m not tired, let''s sit down and talk." Zhou Shuren sat next to Zhulan, and he held Zhulan''s hand and didn''t want to let go. For the sake of this family, Zhulan went to the capital to sit in town. They were separated for a long time, and they miss each other every day. Now that they are back, they just want to pull Start watching. Zhulan patted Zhou Shuren''s hand, "My son is watching!" Chang Zhong covered his eyes, "I can''t see, I can''t see." Zhulan smiled, "Little man." Changzhong couldn''t take it easy, "Mother, I''m going to find Minghui, I''m going out to play." Zhou Shuren looked at the little guy and ran away after he finished speaking, muttering, "He said he misses me, and this kid doesn''t want to stay with me if he misses me." Zhulan smiled, "That''s how children are. When I''m not at home, have you eaten well? I don''t believe what you wrote in your letter." Zhou Shuren motioned to Zhulan to squeeze his face, "I''ve gained weight these days." A few days ago, he was lazy. He ate a lot and traveled a lot. If he could lie down, he would not sit, and the meat would grow. Zhulan saw that she had gained a lot of weight, "You still have the mind to be fat. Look at me, I''ve lost weight." Zhou Shuren choked. It was Zhulan who made him eat well. Now that he is fat, he said that he has a big heart, "Okay, okay, everything you said is reasonable." Zhulan laughed, "I miss you." Zhou Shuren didn''t think his old face would turn red. According to the age in his heart, they were still young, "Me too." Xuehan''s feet standing outside couldn''t get in. She heard something, oh, my parents are so old, and they said such straightforward words! Madam Shui whispered, "Miss, let''s come back later." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." Outside the government hall in the capital, Yao Wenqi wondered, the emperor had not summoned him for a long time, no, it should be said that the emperor would never summon him. The divided nests are in the house. Eunuch Liu came out, "Yao Houye, the emperor announced you to come in." Yao Wenqi took out his purse and handed it to Eunuch Liu and asked in a low voice, "Does Eunuch know what happened to the Hou Xuan Ben?" Eunuch Liu quickly accepted the red envelope, "Good thing." Yao Wenqi''s heart sank, the emperor looking for him is usually a bad thing, if it''s a bad thing, it''s a big thing, what''s on his mind, someone has already walked in, "Join the emperor." The emperor waited for a while before saying, "Get up." Yao Wenqi''s knee hurts, so he has been kneeling for a while, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor said directly: "I heard that you have investigated a lot of people who participated in the imperial examinations this year. Why, this is to choose a husband for your daughter?" Yao Wenqi secretly thought that he was going to suffer. As for the emperor who knew him like the back of his hand, he was not surprised, the emperor could have been staring at Yaohou Mansion, "Yes, the little girl is not too young, she used to be a confused minister, and the reputation of the little girl who was harmed for a while was damaged. After all, it is the daughter of the minister, and the minister also has a heart for her daughter, so I can only plan for her." The emperor snorted coldly, if Yao Wenqi had the heart of loving a daughter, he would be a good father to the second children, "I know your love for a daughter, I was afraid that you would be distracted, so I specially found one for the second girl Yao. Ruyi Langjun." Yao Wenqi scolded his mother in his heart. When he first investigated, he knew that the emperor must know. No one stopped him. He thought that the emperor would not care. Now that he has chosen a person, he came up to disgust him, "I ask the emperor, who do you like?" The emperor smiled, "This year''s second-class jinshi are not very old, and they are unmarried and not engaged." Yao Wenqi''s heart skipped a beat, the second-class jinshi was young, and he lowered his head, "I also ask the emperor''s famous words, this class of jinshi is not particularly old." The emperor''s eyes were deep and deep, "This person is from the capital, named Shi Qing, young and promising, and I think it is suitable for the second girl Yao." Yao Wenqi was struck by lightning, Shi Qing, he knew that he was born in a businessman, and his heart was burned. Yao Yao was a rebellious young lady of the Hou Mansion. Making things difficult can''t help Houfu at all, "Your Majesty." The emperor interrupted, "I really know that you are happy with this good son-in-law, I understand." Yao Wenqi can say anything, he can''t say anything, he is still happy, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor was in a good mood, "Shi Qing is not too young, Yao Er girl is also old, three months later will be an auspicious day, I think the day is good, what do you think?" "Good day." The emperor was satisfied, "Okay, you can also retire and go back earlier to prepare the dowry. By the way, the dowry will be very eye-catching when the daughter of Yaohou''s mansion is married. You know, who doesn''t know that Yaohou''s mansion has money. ." Yao Wenqi knew this was beating him, so he lowered his head, "I retire." In Jinzhou, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked a lot, and they only showed up for dinner with their children in the evening. Today, when Zhulan and her group came back, the family had a reunion dinner, which was also a celebration for Rongchuan and Changlian. Zhou Shuren sat on the main seat, his eyes fell on Chang Lian, "Dad has nothing to say, your hard work is all in your eyes, today''s achievements are the sweat of the past, the road ahead is still long, I hope you will continue to walk Walk steadily step by step, come to our grandfather for a glass of wine, Dad is happy for you." Chapter 670： Human potential is huge Chang Lian held the wine glass, what he was looking forward to was his father''s affirmation, and said excitedly: "Father, my son will not be complacent, he will definitely learn from his father and become a good official in the future." Zhou Shuren smiled and drank the wine from the glass. The child who had all kinds of frizzy hairs and had a lot of thoughts at the time was finally able to be on his own. Chang Lian put down the wine glass, "Father, son, thank you for protecting me." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Rong Chuan coughed, and vividly learned the reaction of the third brother when he knew that he was in the second class. Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, so he became famous indirectly because of Chang Lian''s shout? Chang Lian was embarrassed and smiled dryly, "He was excited at the time." Zhou Shuren, "Are you excited now?" His ears are good, and he just said that he was blessed. Chang Lian shrank his neck and was happy for a while. Zhou Shuren snorted and ignored Chang Lian, holding a glass of wine and saying to Rong Chuan, "You kid has always had your own plans in mind, and my uncle didn''t worry about you much. In the future, my uncle hopes that no matter what you experience, you will do it all. Be in a good mood. Rong Chuan understood what his uncle said, "Uncle, I just need to be myself, I understand." Zhou Shuren really has nothing to explain to Rong Chuan. In the future officialdom, he will be protected by his relatives. In all aspects, Rong Chuan''s relatives can protect him well, so he is not worried. Afterwards, they toasted one by one, and Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er had nothing to say. After congratulations, there was only envy in their hearts. After Changzhi reacted to himself, he often compared the third brother with himself. The third brother had various problems in the past, but the third brother knew that he was not enough and slowly changed. When the third brother was working hard, he focused on studying and followed the master everywhere. go. When the third brother continued to enrich himself with his father and Mr. Meng, he was still full of himself. Now the third brother is ahead of him, and his efforts have paid off. What about him? Look at the way the third brother is chatting with his father now. He is confident and responsible, and it burns his eyes a little. He is much worse than the third brother. Mingyun also got up to make a toast, "Third uncle, nephew will follow you and grandpa as an example in the future." Chang Lian smiled, "Why don''t you take your future sister-in-law as an example?" Rong Chuan blushed, what Chang Zhong shouted, how did Chang Lian learn, "Third brother." Chang Lian laughed, "Why didn''t you refute when Chang Zhong shouted? Besides, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. At the palace banquet, the emperor asked you to be engaged, but you can admit it generously in front of everyone, childhood sweetheart, Married back home within two years, and there were many people present at the time." After hearing this, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. The two felt that the emperor would not ask casually. Now Rong Chuan has admitted that the marriage will not change. Not getting started. Xuehan blushed as if she was familiar, stared, "Third brother." Chang Lian didn''t stop laughing, "Don''t be shy, little sister, when you get married, my brother will give you a dowry." Xuehan became a little angry, "Mother, look at the third brother." Rong Chuan felt that he was hot all over. He really didn''t expect that Chang Lian would say it in front of everyone, as if he was in a hurry to get married. Well, he was in a hurry to marry, but he hadn''t bought a house yet. There is a house, "third brother." Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay Chang Lian, just say a few more words, these two should run back to the house to be shy." Xuehan shook her mother''s arm, "Mother, why are you bullying your daughter?" Zhulan touched her daughter''s face, feeling a little hot, "Okay, okay, mother won''t say it, no one is allowed to say it." Li took the words, "We won''t talk about it, we won''t talk about it, everyone understands it anyway." With a coax, they all laughed. Come on, Rong Chuan and Xue Han really want to get under the table. Zhou Shuren sipped his wine, and the room was full of younger generations. It was really lively. When Zhulan left, the house was empty. When Zhulan came back, so did the children. This is home. In the capital, in the mansion of the fifth prince, Zhang Jinghong and other food and drinks were served, and he ate it straight away. As for the second prince, he was too lazy to deal with it. Come on, anyway, it''s enough to serve delicious food and drink. Seeing that the fifth one was eating well, the second prince said, "The fifth one, you have such a good appetite, my brother thinks you can''t eat anymore!" The third prince, "The fifth is huddled in the house almost every day, the news must not be well-informed." Fourth Prince, "You just let the fifth one eat more. I don''t know how long I can eat like this." Zhang Jinghong listened to the sound in his left ear and the right ear, and continued to eat, not planning to go hungry anyway. The second prince felt that the old fifth had changed, and he didnt even know him anymore. He was a little boring when facing them casually, and said directly: We have all seen it. It turns out that there is a jinshi chief who looks like the father and the emperor, and lives in the inn. He was also stared at by the fifth, and the fifth is very afraid of him!" The third prince continued: "We have read Shen Jinshi''s answer sheet. If you can''t make it into the top two, you still made it. Now it''s Shuji!" Zhang Jinghong rolled his eyes in his heart, he knew that he was occupying a position, and he also understood that the emperor must have planned something, he was afraid, so it was good to be obedient However, these guys are here to use him as a swordsman," I understand what the brothers mean. You want to use a knife to kill someone. If you kill someone who has problems, it is me who is to blame. If you kill it, there is no problem. Anyway, the brothers already know that I am fake, so dont act like brotherhood. You won''t be merciful to me when I should." Second Prince, "..." The third prince, "......" Fourth Prince, "..." The reaction of the three of them for a while, the fifth child has really changed. They would not have such a direct conversation before. This is clear, how did they respond? Zhang Jinghong felt very at ease, he used to live really aggrieved, but now he knows he is fake, but he lives comfortably, "A few brothers don''t eat? It seems that he is full, then the younger brother will not give it. " The second prince smiled and said, "Jinghong, this prince suddenly appreciates you." The third prince, "Second brother''s appreciation is a bit late, okay, it''s boring, come back." Fourth Prince, "Third brother can''t blame the second brother just because he was robbed by the second brother. Brothers, the younger brother will leave first." The third prince, "The mouth of the fourth child, I really want to sew it on for you." Second prince, "each other." Zhang Jinghong continued to eat, this drama was good, it was a good meal, when everyone left, put down the dishes, he really didn''t think Shen Yang was real, if he didn''t have an accident, he could still be more confused, but he got in the way, that''s the problem just big. Suddenly there is a feeling that someone outside of me sees through it. Human potential is really huge, especially in terms of life-saving. The next day, Zhoufu in Jinzhou, everyone knew that Zhulan had returned to Jinzhou. In the morning, Zhulan received a lot of invitations and invitations. Tao was coming to discuss the engagement, while Ran was meeting at a party. . Chapter 671： leave a child Zhulan didn''t want to go to the invited post at the moment, so she replied to the posts one by one, meaning that she needed to rest for a few days when she just came back. At noon, Zhulan received a letter from Shi Qing, Zhulan was still confused, she just left the capital, what happened to Shi Qing, and when she opened the letter, Zhulan was stunned, "Shi Qing and Miss Yao will get married in three months. ?" Madam Song, "Miss Yao Er?" Zhulan read it carefully, "The matchmaker given by the emperor to Xu, Shi Qing and Second Yao, are really compatible!" Madam Song smiled, "It does match." Zhulan read the letter again. Shi Qing was not only here to announce the good news, but also wanted to ask how Er Miss Yao was. Zhu Lan thought to herself, it would be a good home for Er Yao to marry Shi Qing. Shi Qing married Shi Qing. As a virtuous inner helper, Miss Yao Er will be able to walk a lot easier in the future. Zhulan took the letter, wrote everything she knew, and finally wrote the words of blessing. After writing the letter, she asked Butler Ding to send someone to the capital. Zhulan''s shoulders were a little tight, and Mrs. Song stepped forward to massage her. Zhulan said, "This shoulder is sore and sore, and it''s not getting better after a day of raising it." Mrs. Song, "You haven''t been painting for a long time. It''s been a long time since the day before yesterday. You still need to take care of it for a few more days." Zhulan closed her eyes, "I think Yao Yao also wants to inquire about Shi Qing, but it''s hard to write a letter." Madam Song said, "Miss Yao has seen both sides of Young Master Shi, so she should have some impressions." Zhulan snorted and stopped talking. Madam Song''s massage technique was so good that she felt so comfortable that she wanted to sleep. In the capital, Yaohou''s mansion, Mrs. Bai touched her tears, "Now even the concubine doesn''t take me seriously, just blocked me and taunted me, how will my hard-working daughter live in the future." Yao Yao was stunned when she heard about the marriage. Later, when she found out that Shi Qing was familiar with the Zhou family, she felt calm. Now it is much better to stay in the capital than to get married. As for Shi Qing''s background, she really doesn''t care. , Anyway, her reputation is not very good, "Mother, you think better, your daughter stays in the capital, and you can see her if you want to see her in the future, so don''t be sad." Bai Shi felt uncomfortable, "It was better to choose someone from the list to get married first, so as not to marry the Shi family who came from a businessman." Yao Yao, "Mother, I''m also fortunate to be married to the Shi family. Since the youngest daughter is under your nose, she is really married to another place. I don''t know if my daughter is alive or dead. Then you should cry!" And by staying in the capital, she will be able to help her younger brother in the future, so she is still satisfied with the marriage. Bai Shi''s handkerchief was wet. Seeing that her daughter was not unwilling, she choked up, "Mother must prepare a generous dowry for you." Yao Yao, "Mother, please don''t lose your words." She only hoped that she could take out more so that she could secretly prepare some for her brother. She really didn''t believe in her father. In Jinzhou, Zhulan was listening to Xuehan playing the piano when Chang Lian walked in, "Mother." Zhulan motioned to Chang Lian to sit down, "But something?" Chang Lian asked, "Mother, I have been awarded a jinshi. During the two-month vacation, should I go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors?" Zhulan said: "I was just about to tell you about this, what your father meant, this time your eldest brother and second brother will go back to worship their ancestors, so you don''t have to go back, you and Rong Chuan have already made their mark. It''s better to stay at home." Chang Lian took the fruit handed over by his sister, "Then I will trouble the eldest brother and the second brother." Zhulan asked, "Have you seen Dong Zhan?" Chang Lian nodded, "I saw him when I came back yesterday. The child is not bad. It seems that my father-in-law chose it carefully. Originally, my son wanted to send him back if he wanted to meet someone who was not good. " Zhulan agrees, "Instead of chasing you desperately in the future, it''s better to raise this child with your heart, and the Dong family won''t have to just stare at you when they have support." "My son thinks the same way. Let''s study with Deng Yun first, and then send him to the academy in a few days. Mom, the son has gone to the capital. This child will still stay in Zhou''s residence, and he will have to trouble his parents a lot." Zhulan has a lot of experience in raising children. "There are many children in the family, and this one is not bad. What are you polite to your parents?" Chang Lian stood up, "Mother, tomorrow I and Mrs. Dong are going to the temple to offer incense, are you going?" "I won''t go. When your Aunt Tao comes over to discuss the engagement, I will stay at home." Chang Lian is very optimistic about the marriage of the second niece, "Yu Lu is a lucky girl, but mother, Ming Yun is not too young, do you and dad want to see it?" Zhulan didn''t hide her plan, "My father and I meant that Mingyun''s wife should not be too high, but this person is not easy to choose, the meaning of the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is different, not only must be knowledgeable, but also have enough mind and big picture. Chang Lian said: "This person is not easy to choose." "So I have to take my time to find it." Xuehan fiddled with the strings again, "Third brother also listen to my new tune together?" Chang Lian smiled, "Okay." Xuehan played the piece again. This piece was a new piece last year. It was very suitable for unmarried daughters to play. Xuehan liked this piece very much. Zhulan looked at the brisk **** her face How she felt that her girl was excellent, it was really cheap Rong Chuan. Then Zhulan thought about Xuehan''s dowry. This dowry needs to be doubled on the original basis, and she thought about how to make more money. The next day, Tao came to the door, "I''ll congratulate first, my son is a jinshi, and his future son-in-law is Tanhualang." Zhulan invited Tao into the room, "Congratulations have already been posted on your post, come in and sit." Tao Shi, "I still have to congratulate you in person." "We haven''t seen each other for a while, how are you doing these days?" Now that Tao has a young son, everything is enough, "Okay, okay, I don''t have to worry about my family, I feel a lot more relaxed." Zhulan was happy. Last year, at the end of the year, Master Wang''s concubine quickly got engaged. At the beginning of the year, she got married and went out of town. Tao really has nothing to worry about, "No wonder I look at you as if Much younger." Tao Shi, "Let''s be polite. I''ll talk about the business first. Choose a date for the marriage to officially get married. You see, the process still has to go." "Then go according to the process. The date of the engagement will be selected after matching the eight characters." Last time, I didn''t go through any process. I just made a verbal appointment. This time it''s official. The process should go or go. Tao Shi, "Okay, then I''ll prepare it here." Tao was quick, so he brought a matchmaker to the door the next day, and then they matched the horoscope. Yulu and Wang Wei''s horoscope was a good match. The days when Ren and Wang Chi took a break. The two families are familiar with each other, and the engagement process went smoothly. When Zhulan saw Wang Wei, the boy''s appearance was not outstanding, and he could only be regarded as average. However, as the eldest grandson, the little boy''s bearing should not be underestimated. Chapter 672： Missing Zhulan was very relieved. She didn''t see the unwillingness in the boy''s eyes. When Yulu and Wang Wei met, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing. The two really looked like husband and wife. The marriage was officially made, and the date of marriage was set after Yulu and Zhu. It took less than seven days to formally get married, and it was very fast. The two have a relationship of in-laws, the benefits are obvious, and Zhou Shuren''s official business has been smoother. Once again, Tao Shi missed his mouth. Only then did Zhu Lan know why Tao Shi was particularly fond of Yulu after the horoscope, and was especially generous to Yuluo. It turned out that Tao Shi secretly calculated Yulu''s eight characters. The eight characters showed that Yulu was a man with many sons and a lot of blessings, and only one son-in-law made Tao''s daughter-in-law, who had some opinions, also very satisfied with Yulu. After Yulu got married, Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er also prepared to go back to their hometown to worship their ancestors. In the evening, Zhou Shuren accompanied his son to take a bath and came back, "What are you arranging? Haven''t finished it yet?" Zhulan put down her pen, "I have asked someone to count the dowry prepared for Xuemei and Xuehan in the warehouse today. Xuemei''s dowry is for her. Originally, she had Xuehan''s dowry, but you also know Rongchuan''s dowry. Life experience, our words can not be fulfilled." Even if she and Zhou Shuren sold all their wealth, it was not enough for the dowry of two princes and concubines. Zhou Shuren took the list written by Zhulan, "So are you going to count Xuemei''s account?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes, I''ll count how much I have first. I have enough leather and wood. What is missing now is Zhuangzi and the shop. I think the boss will go back to worship his ancestors this time and bring back Xuemei''s dowry. what do you think?" Zhou Shuren put down the list in his hand, "It''s up to you, you don''t have to ask me." Zhulan took the list and said, "I mean, there is no need to add the leather and other items that are currently in storage. The shop in the capital will be given to Xuemei, the Zhuangzi of the hometown will give Xuemei a seat, and I will buy Xuemei a house and two more in my hometown. Jianpuzi, wait until next year when there is enough money, and then buy a house for Xuemei in the capital, these are all the dowry I have prepared." Zhou Shuren quickly counted the money in his heart, "You are well prepared to be a mother, although you can''t compare with Xuehan, Xuemei also understands." Zhulan shook the list, "This daughter is really taking a toll on her family. Thinking about Xuehan''s dowry, she panics." Zhou Shuren took the list, "Don''t look at it, no matter how much you look, you won''t be able to see the flowers." Zhulan opened the box and motioned Zhou Shuren to put the list in, "It will be packed tomorrow, and the boss will set off and transport it together." Zhou Shuren closed the box, his heart was full, he and Zhulan struggled for a few years, and when his daughter got married, they were all married to the royal family. Sleeping at night, Zhu Lan was dreaming, dreaming that gold fell from the sky, and soon one fell out, which made Zhu Lan happy, and when it was time to touch it, the golden mountain turned into a stone mountain. In the morning, Zhou Shuren woke up and saw the sullen Zhulan, "What''s wrong?" "I''m angry with my dream." Zhou Shuren laughed out loud, "How old are you, you are still angry about this trivial matter." Zhulan stared, "How old are you, I''m obviously very young, very young." "Good, good, young old woman." Zhulan, "Then you are an old man with white hair." Zhou Shuren touched his hair, "Miss, I think we can stop hurting each other." Zhulan burst out laughing, "Get up." After breakfast, Zhulan took the list to check the leather and other items and sealed the box. Zhulan picked out the dowry to supply Xuemei without hiding it from the house. Both Li and Zhao came to see it. It was the first time for Li to enter the warehouse of the main courtyard, and both eyes were straight, "Mother, when did you save so many good things?" Zhulan, "I have received a lot of gifts in the past few years, and I have saved the good ones, and I have saved a lot without knowing it." Looking at the boxes that had been sealed, Mrs. Li thought to herself that parents are really fair to their children. Even a married daughter would pay a dowry. Just looking at the same items in the box would be a big dowry. Mrs. Zhao didn''t dare to touch the ornaments. She looked at the warehouse with her eyes. There were a lot of things in the second room, but there were very few treasures. Ueda and shops are a large dowry. Zhao Shi thought that the eldest daughter was not too young, and recalling the storeroom of the second room, she really couldn''t come out to carry much dowry, and it seemed that she had to spend more money to save it. After all the boxes were sealed, it was already afternoon. Zhoujia Village, the whole village was full of uproar, many villagers gathered in Zhang Date''s house, Xuemei went to the clan school to find Xianggong and the two of them. The door of Zhang Date''s house was open, and the door inside the house was also open, but Zhang Date''s family was gone, nothing in the house was damaged, and nothing was lost. They are all there, but Zhang Date''s family is gone. Xuemei and Jiang Sheng are the only insiders but they can''t say anything. They know in their hearts that Zhang Datie''s family must have been captured, and they don''t know whether they live or die. Xuemei listened to the discussion and found out that the door of Zhang Dati''s house was not open in the morning, and no one responded when someone came to look for it at noon. She thought that some people had jumped into the yard, but no one was frightened, and the whole village knew about the trouble. . The patriarch of the Zhang clan walked up to Xuemei, "I heard that Zhang Date asked you a few days ago?" Xuemei didn''t hide it, "Yes, I want to ask about Rong Chuan, I hope I can write to ask." As for the other Xuemei who didn''t say anything, it would only cause unnecessary trouble. Patriarch Zhang understood Date''s heart and seemed to have nothing to ask, and waved his hand, "It''s all gone." Xuemei and Xianggong left first, and then they met Dong Yiyi. Dong Yiyi waited until there was no one around, and then whispered, "You husband and wife should also pay attention to safety." Xuemei thanked: "We will be careful." Xuemei returned home, "It seems that Rong Chuan''s life experience is really not simple." Jiang Sheng was worried, "I hope it doesn''t affect my father-in-law." Xuemei said: "It shouldn''t affect Dad. How can we say that our Zhou family has a big favor for Rong Chuan." Jiang Sheng thought about it too, "However, you and your children don''t go out recently." "Ok." Jiang Sheng, "I''ll write a letter to my father-in-law first. I need to tell my father-in-law about the situation here." "good." In the evening, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sorted out the bank notes at home. This time they went to the capital to spend a lot, and they borrowed some from Zhao Bo. Fortunately, they made a lot of money last year. In addition to the previous savings, there are still 18,000 left. Thousand two. Zhulan took three thousand taels and came out, "These three thousand taels are for Xuemei to press the bottom of the box." Chapter 673： jade pendant Afterwards, 3,000 taels were set aside, "2,000 taels are reserved for this year''s household." With the remaining 12,000 taels, Zhulan took out 2,000 taels, "This is for the boss to buy a house and a shop for Xuemei, and the rest is for ancestor worship." Zhou Shuren looked at the last 10,000 taels, "What are you going to use this money for?" Zhulan pulled her hair down, "I didn''t think about it." Zhou Shuren, "Then let it go." Then Zhou Shuren looked at the various boxes on the table, "A lot of things have really been saved over the years." Zhulan opened the boxes one by one, "Yes, this box contains all the deeds of the shop, this box is the land deed and the Zhuangzi, and this last box is the sales deed of the servant girl." Zhou Shuren pointed to the last box, "What''s in it?" Zhulan opened it and said, "This is the most precious jade pendant of the Zhou family when I first came here. My mother-in-law died before she explained it clearly. I didn''t keep it carefully all the time." Zhou Shuren took out the jade pendant and looked at it, "I really didn''t read it carefully before, but now I look at it again, this jade pendant is not something ordinary people have." Zhulan brought it over, "It''s a pity that I didn''t explain it clearly at the beginning, and now I can only press the bottom of the box." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhulan closed the box, "It''s getting late, let''s rest early." Zhulan is really tired today, she has been busy all day, "Well, tomorrow I have to invite a doctor to show Su Xuan. It''s been eight months now, so I need to be more careful." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "You can''t stop worrying when you come back." Zhulan rubbed her shoulders, "I''m just worried about my life, okay, rest." In the capital, the emperor is opening the emergency report on the northeast border. The weather has just warmed up, and the foreigners can''t stand it anymore. After a battle, the soldiers of this dynasty who won, the emperor is very happy, and now the west is stable, only It needs to be concentrated in the northeast, and this time the foreigners outside the northeast must be subdued. The queen came to deliver supper, "I heard the emperor''s laughter before entering the store, but is there a happy event?" The emperor looked at Shi Chen, "Why haven''t we rested at this hour?" "My concubine is thinking of the emperor, so I specially prepared a supper." The emperor pulled the queen to sit down, the son came back, and his relationship with the queen became better. Before, the queen would not prepare supper for him, and she would not bring it over in person, "Sit." The queen asked, "The emperor hasn''t said anything happy yet? Is it news from Rong Chuan?" The emperor laughed, "You know more about Rong Chuan''s news than I do. Don''t think I don''t know, you have new news about Rong Chuan every day." The queen misses her son in her heart. After meeting her, she can''t hold back her thoughts, "I really hope Rong Chuan can return to the capital soon." The emperor held the queen''s hand, "Even if the child comes back, you won''t see it." The queen glared, "Who said that, he is a Hanlin editor. If the emperor can see it often, so can I." She had already thought about it. She would come to deliver some snacks to the emperor from time to time. Anyway, there was Shen Yang''s fake one on it, who didn''t know that she was there to see Rong Chuan. The emperor guessed the queen''s method, and he was also happy that the queen came more, "The happy event just now is the battle report, just won the battle." The queen doesn''t care about this anymore, and no one in the Ning Mansion will participate in the war, and she doesn''t want the Ning Mansion to fight for their merits. The descendants of the Ning Mansion really can''t stand the loss. The next day, the news of the war reached Jinzhou. After hearing the news, Zhulan found out 10,000 taels of silver. She believed that the court would be the victor, but not everyone had confidence in the court. Yes, many people moved to the central or southern regions last year. Now that spring is coming, a battle must be decided. Zhulan called the boss, "Here is 15,000 taels, 3,000 taels are the dowry money for your eldest sister, and 2,000 taels are for you. My sister bought a house and two shops in the ready-made, and the remaining 2,000 taels of silver will be used for ancestor worship and banquets, and the last 10,000 taels should be given to Wu Xie, so that Wu Xie can help buy Zhuangzi and land." Boss Zhou took the money and said, "Mother, the price of Zhuangzi in the northeast is much cheaper now. Do you want to buy Zhuangzi and land for ten thousand taels?" Zhulan thought for a while, "Half bought the village and land, and half bought the shop." Forget the house, their family will not go back to the border to live, and after the war is over, the shop will be released. Boss Zhou took it all in his heart, "Mother, then we will leave tomorrow." "Well, you have to be more careful along the way, especially when you go to Wu Ming. This time, Shenxing will follow you. You must bring Shenxing when you go to Wu Ming." Boss Zhou is also afraid of death, "Mother, don''t worry, I will be more careful." He still has great blessings to enjoy, but he must live a hundred years. Zhulan thought of Wu Ming. Speaking of which, Wu Xian, the magistrate, had some thoughts, and he has never been promoted, and he does not know when he will be able to ascend. In the afternoon, Zhulan received a letter from Xuemei. After reading the letter, Zhulan really had no way to save her, but Zhulan still replied, indicating that Xuemei should not be concerned, the Zhou family could not control this matter. Just in time to reply some letters to the boss, and leave tomorrow to bring them back. Boss Zhou returned to the yard, "Damn it, get all the money in the house. UU reading " Li Shi was taken aback, "What are you doing?" Zhou Laodao: "Mother took 10,000 taels and asked Wu Ming to sell Zhuangzi and the shop. I thought, let''s buy some too. Forget Zhuangzi, just buy the shop." As soon as Li heard her mother-in-law''s head, she immediately went to the bedside to turn over the box of silver notes, and took it out with great effort, "Fortunately, I have been thinking about the third brother and Rongchuan''s imperial examinations, I haven''t spent money on buying a dowry for my daughter, but , I spent a lot of money last year, and now it''s all here, a total of 1,500 taels." Boss Zhou felt that it was less. "My mother probably doesn''t have much money in her hand. I just took 3,000 taels for my eldest sister to press the bottom of the box. I can''t ask my mother to borrow money." Li Shi, "I asked the fourth sibling to borrow the money, and the fourth sibling has the money." Boss Zhou was moved, "My uncle doesn''t want to see the fourth siblings. I want you to go to this matter. We will pay interest and borrow 2,000 taels." Li put down the box, "I''ll go now." Zhou Laodao: "I''ll go ask the second child and the third child to see if they are interested." "Go ahead." Li went to the fourth room, and Su Xuan hurriedly stood up holding her stomach, "Sister-in-law, come in and sit." Looking at Su Xuan''s stomach, Mrs. Li was scared and didn''t dare to sit next to Su Xuan, "Brother and sister, please slow down, I feel flustered just looking at it." Su Xuan was also worried when she touched her stomach. There were small patterns on both sides of her waist. Fortunately, her skin was not tight. Although there were some small patterns, they were not obvious, otherwise she should have cried, "Sister-in-law, come and find I have something to do!" Li Shi was embarrassed. "My brother and sister asked, and my sister-in-law said directly. My sister-in-law came to borrow money from my brother and sister." Su Xuan knew that sister-in-law spent every penny carefully, and she was not someone who spent money indiscriminately. "Sister-in-law, how much do you want to borrow, I''ll take it for you." Chapter 674： quit Without Su Xuan asking, Mrs. Li said the purpose of the money, "We thought of giving more praise. Yulu needs to save more dowry when she gets married, and Mingyun needs to save the dowry. Your elder brother and I are not very talented. The opportunity is rare, so I borrowed money. Your elder brother said that we would pay interest, but the brothers did not settle the account, so the interest must be paid." Su Xuan has already signaled the old lady to take the bank note, "Sister-in-law, this is two thousand taels. As for the interest, it will be paid at the lowest rate. You can give it to me when you want." Su Xuan didn''t think about buying a shop, she didn''t like the long wait. Li Shihuan took the money and said, "I will send you the IOU in a while. You know my handwriting is not good-looking." Su Xuan blushed, her handwriting was not good-looking. Li returned to the yard, "You came back faster than me, what do the second and third children say?" Zhou Laodao said, "The second child thinks that the wait time is a little long. He wants to buy Zhuangzi. The third child doesn''t have that much money in his hand. At the end of the year, the money is almost spent, so he won''t mix it up." Li counted, "I was chatting with my second brother and sister a few days ago, and the second brother and sister have revealed their family background. The second brother''s family is more than three times that of our generous family. The second child has bought a shop in the capital. Our capital is The shop still has no shadow!" Li Shi paused for a while and continued: "The third brother will be an official in the future, the family background of the third room is not bad, and the child of the third room is small, and there is only one daughter, and I can slowly save in the future, let alone the fourth room. Now, it seems that only our big house is tight." Boss Zhou bent his back, "Keep saving money." The big house can''t even match the big sister now, and the big sister''s dowry is also very generous! The next day, more than a dozen carriages from the Zhou Mansion left. Because of the dowry, the Zhou Mansion invited two pairs of bodyguards to **** them. Boss Zhou just walked away for a while, when Wu Xie and He Shu arrived at the mansion, Zhulan happily took Wu Xian''s hand, "Let me see, um, I''ve gained a lot of weight, and it looks like I''m doing well, my aunt is also I can be completely relieved. After Wu Yan got married, she had a comfortable life, she ate a lot, and she really gained weight, "My aunt and aunt are not bad to me, and I can chat with a few cousins. I can teach my niece and cousin to read and play the piano when I have nothing at home. My aunt, I''m doing very well." Xuehan said jokingly: "Sister, don''t tell me that my brother-in-law is also very good to my sister!" Wu Yan blushed, and her husband was indeed very good. He would chat with her every day when he came back, and he would teach her to copy copybooks. When he was resting, he would take her around and paint her eyebrows. Zhulan patted her daughter, "As soon as your sister Wu came back, you bullied her." The heat on Wu Yan''s face disappeared, "Sister here, congratulations to my sister, Rong Chuan is a tanhualang!" Xuehan stood up, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see." Wu Yan, "This is slipping away, I haven''t said the rest yet!" Zhu Lan smiled, "I''ve ridiculed her a lot these days, she''s really scared, have you gone back to Wu Mansion to see it?" Wu Yan replied, "We went to Jinzhou last afternoon. We went back to Wu''s house first, and this one is from Wu''s house. Auntie, here I would like to ask my aunt to find a marriage for my second brother." "I remember that Wu Yong got married, why do they still look at marriage?" When Wu Xian mentioned this, he became angry, "I just received the letter, and the woman''s family has moved to the south, so she withdrew from the marriage." Zhulan really didn''t know, "I saw Wu Yong a few days ago. He didn''t say anything. I even joked that he was getting married soon. So did this kid. He agreed at that time." Wu Yan felt distressed for the second brother, and said, "The second brother''s temper is like this, he has everything in his heart." Zhulan, "Wu Yong''s temperament is really similar to yours." Wu Yan felt a little embarrassed when she thought of her former self. Indeed, she hid everything in her heart back then, "Second brother also doesn''t want to cause more trouble to auntie." Because the Wu family already owed a lot to the Zhou family, she wanted to introduce her to the second brother, but she was only a younger sister, and the elders still needed to come forward. The Wu family had no elders and could only continue to owe the Zhou family. Zhulan took Wu Yong''s affairs in her heart. This child is soft-hearted and needs a wife who can show her. Wu Xi lived in Jinzhou for three days, Zhoufu for two days, and Wufu for one day. Because He Shu was going to go back to teach, Wu Xie had no choice but to leave. After marriage, she was not so free. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was a small month, the leaves were all stretched out, and the breath of spring was everywhere. Zhulan had already received the second letter from Xuemei and learned about the disappearance of Zhang Dadie''s family. She had discussed it with Zhou Shuren and came to the conclusion that she should be holding on to it. Zhulan took a small shovel and was digging wild vegetables in the garden. After a while, she dug a small basket. If she hadn''t been with her son, she wouldn''t squat to dig wild vegetables. Chang Zhong''s hands were full of mud, "Mother, my son still wants to play for a while." Zhulan couldn''t stand still, "Then you can play by yourself, mother will go back first." Changzhong waved his chubby hand, "Okay." Zhulan hung her waist, then took the handkerchief and wiped her hands, walking back and saying, "Counting the time, it''s time for the boss to go to Zhoujia Village." "It should be here." Zhulan said again It has been over a month in the blink of an eye, and in a few more days, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian will be going to the capital. " Mrs. Song hesitated to speak, and Zhu Lan looked at it, "What do you want to say?" Mrs. Song said, "Mother, this Young Master Rong Chuan is going to the capital, don''t you think about the son''s life experience?" Zhulan has nothing to worry about. The emperor has no reason to think about it now, "I''m not worried, what should come will always come, it''s useless for you to hide, just let it go." Madam Song thought to herself, the mistress''s mentality is really good. Zhoujia Village, the Zhou family''s motorcade entered the village, and the long queue followed at the entrance of the village until it reached the Jiang family. Xuemei heard the movement and ran out, and saw the eldest brother and the second brother get off the carriage, "Big brother, second brother, you are back." Boss Zhou looked at his sister, who had gained a lot of weight and became richer, "We came back to worship our ancestors for our parents." Xuemei saw that there were no more people on the carriage, "Chang Lian and Rong Chuan didn''t come back!" Zhou Laodao: "Ah, they didn''t come back, let''s go, let''s go into the room and talk." Zhou Lao Er motioned for the little servant to look at the unloading box, and then followed in the footsteps of the eldest brother and sister. Xuemei went into the house to pour water for the two brothers, and then patted her head, "Look, I''m so happy, I forgot to let Jiang Sheng come back." Zhou Lao Er hurriedly pulled his sister''s sleeve, "There''s a lot of noise about us entering the village. Zuxue should have heard the news. You don''t have to go to inform, Jiang Sheng will come back by himself in a while." Xuemei then sat down, "Brother, why did you bring so many boxes back?" At this time, the old couple of the Jiang family also came in, and the old man Jiang said cautiously, "Uncle Jiang Du and Uncle Jiang are back." Boss Zhou shouted politely, "Uncle, long time no see, how are you two?" Chapter 675： Baitie Jiang Yong rubbed his hands together, this in-law''s family is a high-ranking official, he was afraid of the imposing manner of Uncle Jiang Du, and nervously replied, "Okay, okay, we are happy here, Xuemei is a filial child, treat us well! " Zhou Lao Er answered: "I have to ask about my uncle, and let us say hello to my uncle." Jiang Yong was excited, "Oh, my in-laws are so busy and still miss us, we are all right, everything is fine." Jiang Wangshi didn''t dare to speak, so she could only sit. She used to be afraid of taking revenge on her relatives, but after meeting the Zhou family''s boss a few times, she felt at ease. Now she is living a good life, and the old lady in the village wears her clothes. Best, she sometimes recalls that she must have encountered dirty things before, so her mind is not clear. At this time, Jiang Sheng came back with Jiang Du, and Jiang Sheng came in and said, "Big brother, second brother, it''s been hard work all the way." Boss Zhou smiled, "We''re not in a hurry along the way. It''s not hard to walk slowly. Come back with your sweat, sit down and rest." Zhou Lao Er waved to Jiang Du, "Jiang Du is so old, let the second uncle take a look." Jiang Du was a little embarrassed to be hugged by the second uncle, "Uncle eldest, uncle second." Xuemei looked at the second brother, the second brother was very rare in his son, but the second sister-in-law was injured, and only Mingrui was the only one, and now even Jiang Du is rare! Jiang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother, why did you bring back so many boxes?" Boss Zhou took out the envelope in his arms, "These boxes contain the dowry that father and mother gave to the eldest sister. This envelope contains the dowry list. When you have time, go to the yamen to record it." Xuemei was stunned, "Didn''t mother say that Xuehan got married and gave it to me? Why did you bring it up?" Boss Zhou didn''t know either, "Mother didn''t tell me, she wrote you a letter, and it should have been written in the letter." Xuemei accepted the list and letter, "Brother Hard and Second Brother sent it over." Boss Zhou waved his hand, "It''s not hard, wait, tomorrow you and I will go to the county, and we will buy you a house and a shop. This is also a dowry." Jiang Sheng was stunned. The lady told him that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law supplemented the dowry. He thought of the box in the yard and was a little dazed. This dowry was too thick. The old couple of the Jiang family were all warmed up when they heard this. These dowries are all for the descendants of the Jiang family, and they will all belong to the Jiang family in the future, so they were excited. In Jinzhou, Zhulan personally received Imperial Physician Liu, "I''m sorry you are getting old." Imperial Physician Liu came seven days ago, and carefully checked Su Xuan''s pulse. The belly was nine months old and could give birth at any time. Imperial Physician Liu came to sit down. Imperial Physician Liu stroked his beard, "No trouble, these are all agreed in advance. These two children were not born early, which is better than the old man expected." The smile on Zhulan''s face also deepened, "Yeah, it''s really hard for the twins to survive now." Imperial Physician Liu said, "The old man will go to the pulse diagnosis first, so that his heart can be more at ease." "Father, this way please." Zhulan and Imperial Physician Liu arrived in the fourth room. The fourth room had the most wives and girls, and now there were more midwives. When they entered the room, Su Xuan felt a little drowsy leaning against the cushion! Imperial Physician Liu signaled that Su Xuan didn''t need to get up, and then checked her pulse: "It''s only been a few days, so be more careful these days." Su Xuan was very nervous. The child kept tossing her in her stomach. Now that the child was about to be born, she was a little scared. Zhulan noticed that Su Xuan''s face was pale, and hurriedly said, "Don''t be nervous and relax, yes, breathe in and relax." She was really afraid that Su Xuan would scare herself that the baby was born early, and it would be almost nine months after a day or two. Su Xuan calmed down and felt much better, "Mother, I''m fine." Imperial Physician Liu stood up, "The old man is going to rest first. If there is anything, call the old man at any time." Su Xuan thanked: "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Zhulan and Imperial Physician Liu left together and asked Mrs. Song, "Are you talking about two boys or two girls? Or are they twins?" Mrs. Song, "The meaning of the dragon and the phoenix is ??good." Zhulan laughed, but Mrs. Song would choose, and she also hoped that they would be twins. These twins were really not popular in ancient times. In Zhoujia Village, Zhou Boss and Zhou Lao Er met Zhou Patriarch. Patriarch Zhou''s tone was full of regret, "It would be better if Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came back." This is the glory of the Zhou family. Since the Golden List was spread here, the Zhou family has completely risen. The county magistrate has come to see him in person. The Zhou family is getting better and better. He is willing to close his eyes now, but there are still Unfortunately, I want to see Zhou Shuren again and see Chang Lian. Boss Zhou, "This year, the Zhou Mansion has been in the limelight, so my second brother and I came back." Patriarch Zhou, "Yes, you should be careful, this time the ancestor worship will be a big deal." Zhou Laodao: "Everything is up to you." When Patriarch Zhou heard this, he felt very comfortable. Zhou Shuren''s family still respected him as the patriarch, "Okay, okay." Zhou Lao Er was chatting with some clan elders, and the whole room was lively and lively. When Patriarch Zhou left last, Boss Zhou and Old Second Zhou personally escorted them out. When they arrived at the gate, Patriarch Zhou said, "Go back, don''t use it." Boss Zhou looked at the patriarch whose legs and feet were not very neat and said to Boss Zhou, "The patriarch has done his best for the Zhou family." Zhou Lao Er hummed, "In the future, Qingming will also take good care of the Zhou family." The next day, when Zhou Shuren took a bath, Zhou Shuren had a rare rest, and accompanied Changzhong to make a fool of himself. Since Changzhong liked to dig wild vegetables, the grass in the whole garden seemed to be bitten by a dog. Zhulan took the invitation to the garden, and saw Zhou Shuren and his son throwing mud at each other. It''s better not to let people see such a master Zhou. Zhulan coughed, and Zhou Shuren''s guilty conscience was caught. Chang Zhong was full of ideas, "Mother, father bullied me." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "You child, the wicked should sue first!" Changzhong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect you to be such a father. Regardless of the lawsuit between the father and son, Zhulan handed the post to Zhou Shuren, "Shen Shuji''s salutation post, the person is in the front hall, Chang Lian has passed, do you want to meet?" Zhou Shuren glanced at it, "I still have to see it." I used to ignore Shen Yang because I was afraid of falling into the pit. Now it''s good to know more about it when we meet him. Who is closely related to Rong Chuan! Zhulan pointed at Zhou Shuren''s clothes, "You should change your clothes." Zhou Shuren bowed his head, his clothes were full of muddy ideas, "It''s really time to change, I''ll change clothes first." Zhulan took her son''s hand, "You also change my clothes and look at the dirty clothes." Changzhong was still afraid of his mother''s kiss, and his father was accustomed to him, but his mother couldn''t. He stuck out his tongue and ran away with his mother-in-law''s hand. Zhulan shook her head helplessly, "This kid is too lively, I can''t move at my age." Madam Song returned to her senses, "In a few years, the young master will become stable." Zhulan said: "I hope." Chapter 676： cliché In the front hall, because Rong Chuan didn''t like Shen Yang, he didn''t come with him, only Chang Lian. Chang Lian was also annoyed by Shen Yang. If it weren''t for the fact that it was all Shujishi, he would be reluctant to come here in the future, and he was annoyed and polite, "Young Master Shen hasn''t been seen for a long time, is everything okay?" Shen Yang said: "Shen is all right. I came to visit Jinzhou City specially. Tomorrow, Shen will go to the capital first." Chang Lian remembered that Shen Yang didn''t have a house in the capital, "Is Shen Gongzi going to Beijing to buy a house?" Shen Yang curled the corners of his mouth, "The family has already bought a mansion. Speaking of which, the mansion bought is quite close to the Zhou mansion." Chang Lian narrowed his eyes. Except for those belonging to the royal family, there were no vacant houses in Xicheng District. It had only been more than a month. Shen Yang seemed to have changed a lot, "Oh? Why haven''t I heard that there are vacant houses in Xicheng?" Shen Yang''s tone was a little smug, "I only found out when I got home this time that it turns out that the Shen family has a distant relative who is serving as an official in the capital, and the house belongs to a relative''s family and is sold to the Shen family." Zhou Shuren heard this sentence as soon as he came in. If he remembered correctly, the Minister of Officials was Master Tang, and the prince''s companion was Master Tang''s youngest son. What a coincidence, the Minister of Officials is not a low official! When Chang Lian saw his father, he got up quickly, "Father, you are here." Shen Yang also got up hurriedly, "I have seen Lord Zhou." After Zhou Shuren sat down, he motioned for everyone to sit down, and said to Shen Yang with a smile, "I just listened at the door, are the distant relatives of Young Master Shen from the same clan?" Shen Yang felt proud. Lord Zhou, who had ignored him before, now asked him, "No, the distant relative is the distant relative of the grandfather''s family." As for not contacting for many years, because I got Jinshi, I only contacted again, it goes without saying. Zhou Shuren wrote it down, "I heard that Young Master Shen is also a Shuji Shi. You and Chang Lian will be in the same place in the future, and Chang Lian will need more Young Master Shen to take care of him." Chang Lian was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t need Shen Yang''s care, Shen Yang looked at him from childhood to adulthood, and he did have some skills and arrogant capital, but he really didn''t want to have more contact with Shen Yang. Hearing this, Shen Yang felt very at ease, quietly, Zhou Changlian used to ignore him, but now he still needs to take care of him, "Sir, don''t worry, Shen will definitely help Zhou Gongzi more." Zhou Shuren, "..." You''re really welcome, Shen Yang can''t recognize himself, Shen Yang and Chang Lian are really not on the same level, if Chang Lian wants to pit Shen Yang, one pit is accurate. Chang Lian looked at the smug Shen Yang with a wooden face, really too lazy to speak, who gave Shen Yang confidence, he remembered Shen Yang and waited for him to return to Beijing. Zhou Shuren took the opportunity to chat a little more, but the little servant beside Shen Yang was an eyesore. There were a lot of small gestures, but he was more certain, this guy really doesn''t know anything, and everything was arranged clearly. . It''s a pity that the palace exam was supposed to be a blockbuster, but he ended up only in the top two. He was the last one. He heard Chang Lian say that many people said that Shen Yang should not be in the top two. This man''s mental quality is really bad, the emperor. It''s scary to walk around, but it''s still a good teaching by myself. Look at Chang Lian, look at Rong Chuan, they are all outstanding! Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "It''s getting late, Young Master Shen will stay for a light meal." Shen Yang is willing, he is not proud enough, but unfortunately he just said a word. The servant suddenly interrupted, "Young Master, you forgot that you are going to the capital today, and you are going to visit tomorrow." Shen Yang was stunned for a moment, then got up and said: "It''s getting late, and the sudden visit disturbed Lord Zhou, and Shen has left." Zhou Shuren glanced at the servant, his smile deepened, "Okay, Chang Lian will send Song Gongzi." When Shen Yang walked out of the gate of Zhou Mansion, Shen Yang frowned, "Why are you interjecting without permission? And when will I rush to the capital?" The little servant hurriedly bowed his head and admitted his mistake, "I also ask the son to punish him, the little one is also for the son. Well, Lord Zhou is a smiling tiger with a deep heart, and I am afraid that the young master will be disadvantaged by clichs." Now I want to vomit blood, and I have been told a lot! Shen Yang recalled what he had said, and seemed to have said a lot unknowingly, "Fortunately, you reminded me, let''s go, let''s go to the capital." In the study, Chang Lian pushed open the door and went in, "Father, why did you let Shen Yang take care of your son?" Zhou Shuren, "Your father, I just want to show weakness and clich." Chang Lian, "..." Zhou Shuren handed over what he had just written to Chang Lian, "This is the name of the person mentioned by Shen Yang just now, you will keep your distance in the future, and, no matter what you see about Shen Yang when you enter the capital, you will ignore it. Just fine." Chang Lian held it in his hand, um, it was just what his father said, "These are the officials that Shen Yang said to visit just now?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, your father''s brain is very good, and he can''t remember it wrong." Chang Lian swallowed. Dad''s brain is really good. There are eight names. He only remembered a few after saying it once. "Dad, my son really admires you." Zhou Shuren said funny: "Why don''t you ask me why I kept you away from Shen Yang?" Chang Lian smiled Dad must be good for his son, Dad, don''t worry, the son must be careful in Beijing, and the son will wait for his father to enter Beijing. " Zhou Shuren said quietly: "In the past, Dad estimated that he would have to stay outside for a few years before he could enter the capital, but now he can''t say for sure." Chang Lian was excited. He hoped that his father would go to Beijing earlier. He was more at ease with his father in the capital. God knows how uneasy he is these days. Zhou House. Now that his father gave him the list, he was really satisfied, "Dad, don''t worry, my son will take good care of himself and Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, Rong Chuan is the one who needs the least care. They have the most awesome father and mother. You still have to be in Rong Chuan''s light. He doesn''t worry about Chang Lian, just pay attention to Chang Lian hiding Shen Yang is fine, but he has to encourage his son who doesn''t know anything on the face, so he can''t beat Chang Lian, "Well, I believe you can take care of yourself and Rong Chuan." Chang Lian was confirmed by his father, and the anxiety in his heart was completely gone. Zhou Shuren stood up and said with some regret: "Shen Yang walked too fast, if he left some food and some wine, he would definitely be able to make up some words." Chang Lian, "..." This is the skill of becoming a fine old fox. Zhou Shuren walked to the door of the study and said, "Yes, and in the future, stay away from Shen Yang''s servant." Chang Lian was also very shrewd. He asked the doubts in his heart, "Dad, is there something wrong with Shen Yang?" "Just be clear in your heart. You remember, work more, talk less, party less, and just sit there when you have nothing to do." Chang Lian swallowed and regretted asking, "Yes." Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, "Why did you go for so long?" Chapter 677： fishing Zhou Shuren told the story of the clich, and now that Mrs. Song is not there, Zhou Shuren whispered: "The emperor did not recognize Rong Chuan, nor did he recognize Shen Yang according to the design of the forces behind him, and now he keeps the fake fifth prince as an obstacle. Shen Yang is ambiguous, this is fishing, and I have caught a lot since the beginning." If he sets it out, the emperor must already know, hey, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. Zhulan said quietly: "The emperor didn''t recognize Rong Chuan, but he actually didn''t want Rong Chuan to be involved. This is to protect Rong Chuan!" Zhou Shuren snorted and said after a while, "So, the emperor has always been an old man." In the capital, the emperor closed his eyes tiredly. He was too tired these days, and his eyes were a little dry. The prince heard the sound and asked with concern, "Father, do you want to rest for a while?" The emperor closed his eyes but did not open them, "It''s impossible for people to refuse to accept their old age, and when they get older, they don''t care about their health." He would never rest before, but now he needs to rest for an hour or two during the day. He is old, old. The prince is the closest to his father. He knows his father''s situation best, and his father did not hide it from him, "Father, you are still very young." The emperor opened his eyes and teased, "Then I will reign for more than ten years." The prince choked and couldn''t bear to calculate his age in ten years, but he couldn''t show it on his face, "That son can enjoy himself." The emperor hummed, the prince who didn''t want to be the emperor was not a good prince, the son he raised didn''t know, stood up and said, "I sleep for a while, these documents are handed over to you, remember that when I wake up, I must approve it all, young It''s alright, just work hard." The prince glanced at the stack of documents, he really should work hard, who knows how long the father and emperor will rest, "Yes." The emperor went back to the inner hall to rest, laying on his side on the bed, and motioned to Eunuch Liu to touch his head. A little time passed, just when Eunuch Liu thought that the emperor was asleep, the emperor said, "I asked you to pay attention to Shen Yang, he should Are you back?" Hearing the emperor''s voice, Eunuch Liu couldn''t wait to shake his hands. He had been trained for many years, and whispered back, "Yes, Young Master Shen already has a house, so he will return to the capital in two days." The emperor signaled that Eunuch Liu didn''t need to press, and his head felt a lot more comfortable, "Continue to stare." Eunuch Liu wondered why he didn''t use Anbu''s people for this kind of staring work. Instead, he used him to stare at him. All he could use was Xiaotaiji. Eunuch Liu thought that the emperor is becoming more and more difficult to understand now, and the emperor is also the queen. He is more real in front of the prince, and at other times, he is really afraid of the emperor. It''s a pity that I told the emperor to retire, but the emperor did not agree. I have to continue to work hard with my old arms and legs. The emperor was not asleep, and his mind kept spinning. All the officials that Shen Yang had visited were shaking in his mind. In the afternoon in Jinzhou, Zhulan got up first from a nap, Zhou Shuren still slept very deeply with his son in his arms, Zhou Shuren was especially able to accompany his son crazy, the little guy was surprisingly courageous, Zhou Shuren was used to it. Zhu Lan got up and motioned Madam Song to put on a simple and loose hairstyle, thinking that it was afternoon and no one would come. After that, I changed into looser clothes, and took the adjusted fuel to color the painting on the street. This painting took a long time, and details have been added during this time. The main painting is very long, and many details of the street parade are in above. Zhulan is still not satisfied, because there are many places where the painting is not good, but if I want to paint again, I can''t find the feeling, so this is the only way. Now the last part needs to be painted. If you want to keep it for a long time, you need to find a professional master to deal with it. Zhou Shuren didn''t know when he woke up, but when Zhulan was finished, he said, "When I mention it like a poem, this painting can be left at home for heirloom." Zhulan turned her head, "Wake up, my son is also awake?" "My son is still asleep. I''m a little tired from playing today, and I can''t wake up for a while." Zhu Lan got up and washed her hands, "Then you have to think of a good poem, come on, it''s a pity that you painted a picture when you were walking on the street, you were the second best, this picture has Chang Lian and Rong Chuan, you said, our family As long as someone has a gold medal title and paint a painting, how many paintings can we save when we die?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s a good idea, I''ll know it when the time comes. At present, as long as Changzhi doesn''t get scammed, there is a great chance, and Mingyun is also good. Mingteng and Mingrui will have to work hard to have a chance. , after this calculation, the sons of the Zhou family are still materials for reading." Zhu Lan laughed, "Our family has the No. 2 and Tan Hua Lang, and we are only short of the champion." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "This Tanhua Lang is not from our family. Our family only has the second place at the moment." Zhulan laughed, indeed, their family can''t afford a Tanhualang now, Rong Chuan''s biological father is God, this ancient era perfectly interprets the era of fighting father, no one can beat Rong Chuan. Zhulan got up to see her son. The little guy was tired and didn''t sleep honestly. He kicked off the quilt on his body and covered his son with a quilt. When he came out Zhou Shuren had already written a poem. Zhulan, "Wait until tomorrow to find a master to deal with it." "good." In the evening, there must be wild vegetables for dinner. This is the result of Changzhong''s labor. Zhulan likes wild vegetable soup. Although the anger in spring is not so great, it is also good to reduce the anger. Zhulan announced the decision after dinner, "From tomorrow, Changzhong will follow your fourth brother to enlighten him." Changzhong, "Mother, why the fourth brother?" The nephews all avoided the fourth brother, especially Ming Teng, who ran away as soon as he saw the fourth brother. He had met the fourth brother several times, and he didn''t like the fourth brother very much. Zhulan touched the tip of her son''s nose, "Because the children in the family are basically enlightened by your fourth brother, he has experience." Especially the experience of dealing with Amoy Boys. Changzhong asked, "Mother, why are the nephews so afraid of the fourth brother!" "Because they were punished for being naughty, so, ah, you are an uncle, you have to be an example to your nephews, you must be obedient and don''t make trouble." Changzhong was tangled. He was the uncle. He wanted to be an example to his nephews. "Mother, my son doesn''t want to." Zhulan interrupted the little guy, "You are the little uncle." Changzhong blinked, always feeling that his mother was bullying him, but he didn''t know how to refute, "Father." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Son, your mother is the eldest in our family." Brat, now I know I''m called Daddy, why don''t you call me Daddy sweetly when you bully your father! Changzhong lowered his head, "Mother, I went back to sleep." "Go ahead." Zhou Shuren, "" Because he doesn''t help to talk, is the goodnight kiss gone? Zhu Lan waited for her son to walk away: "This kid is so smart, I don''t even remember what I did at my age, anyway, he must not be as smart." Chapter 678： brave Zhou Shuren was very proud, "You and my son are naturally the smartest." Zhulan glared at Zhou Shuren, "Your father has no strength at all, and you want me to take care of the child." Zhou Shuren smiled apologetically, "I can''t bear it, this is the baby I''ve been looking forward to." Zhulan pinched Zhou Shuren, "I can do it." Zhou Shuren continued to smile and praised himself in his heart. Fortunately, he positioned himself as a loving father first, "Miss, you have worked hard." Zhulan hummed, "Xianggong, just sing a song." Zhou Shuren can only say a few words, most of which are humming, "Don''t dislike me if you don''t sing well." Zhu Lan quickly took off her shoes, changed her clothes and got into the bed, "Ah, I know it''s a lullaby to listen to, let''s sing it." Zhou Shuren, "..." He does sing a bit like a sleep tune. The next day, Zhou Shuren''s rest was over, he went to the yamen obediently, and Changzhong also went to Changzhi''s enlightenment honestly. Yesterday, the yard was full of crazy noises, but today it''s quiet. Zhulan''s ears became quiet, "It''s a rare quietness." Mrs. Song smiled. The young master is indeed full of energy. Unless he is tired, he will not be idle all day. The young master has gone to enlightenment, and the maids and servants in the main courtyard are relieved a lot. Zhulan said: "Changzhong, forget it, I''ll go take a peek at it." She is still worried! When Zhulan went to Changzhi''s study, Changzhi was facing Changzhong''s 100,000 whys. Fortunately, Changzhi was very knowledgeable and had enlightened a few children in the family, so it was easy to deal with Changzhong. However, Changzhong''s treatment is really good. Changzhi holds him in his arms to teach, which is really a benefit for young and old. Ming Teng and the others don''t have this treatment. Changzhong thinks fourth brother is very good, "fourth brother, you know a lot, fourth brother, you are amazing." Changzhi smiled, "Changzhong will be as good as the fourth brother as long as he works hard." At noon, Changzhi accompanies his wife to dinner. Su Xuan touched her stomach, "I heard the old lady say that you are very patient with your younger brother. Why are you so gentle when you are called Ming Hui?" Changzhi rolled his eyes in his heart and said, "Changzhong is my father''s baby bump, you didn''t see it yesterday, father is really used to Changzhong, if I didn''t teach me gently, I would really cry, and I can''t look back. Report it." He used to be an old son, but now there is more Changzhong, and he is still an old man. He really doesn''t have the courage to compare with his younger brother. No, there is no comparison at all, okay? Dad has never been gentle to him. Su Xuan burst out laughing, "Then let me tell you again, my mother secretly went to see you to teach Chang Zhong." Changzhi patted his chest, "Thanks to my wit." In the capital, Shen Yang was going to buy some gifts. He was going to visit his distant relatives tomorrow. When he arrived at the antique shop, he finally chose the one he liked. Just as he was about to ask the shopkeeper to ask for the price, the antique in his hand was taken away. Zhang Jinghong thought, what a coincidence, "I like this one, you can choose another one!" Shen Yang glared, "This is what I liked first, you always have a first come first." Zhang Jinghong brought it over, but he just hated Shen Yang. Now he is holding it in his hand and taking a closer look. Yu Guang looked at the shopkeeper. He didn''t want this stuff for nothing, but it was returned to Shen Yang. He didn''t want to. , I also took a fancy to it, so good, whoever has the highest price will get it." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say a word. One was the Fifth Prince, a frequent customer in the shop. Naturally, he listened to the Fifth Prince, but this antique is fake. He wouldn''t dare to bully the Fifth Prince. Seeing the Fifth Prince looking at him, I quickly understood, "This antique is two hundred taels. Since both like it, the one with the higher price will get it." Zhang Jinghong, "Three hundred taels." Shen Yang took a sigh of relief and saw that there were no obvious accessories on the person coming, and he had a bottom line, "Four hundred taels." Zhang Jinghong, "Five hundred." Finally, Shen Yang shouted to eight hundred taels, and Zhang Jinghong released the antique in his hand, "It''s yours." Shen Yang''s mind went blank, eight hundred taels, most of the money in his purse was gone, this is when he came, his father gave him one thousand taels, and now there are only two hundred taels left, pursed his lips, still took out the money . Shen Yang walked away with the antique, Zhang Jinghong stretched out his hand to the shopkeeper, "Bring it for six hundred taels." The shopkeeper was delighted to have won the silver just now, but now he can only hand over six hundred taels obediently. Zhang Jinghong was in a particularly good mood. He just picked up six hundred taels when he went out. He is also someone who wants to save money now, and said to the shopkeeper: "You get two hundred taels to be content, a fake bottle, if you really encounter it, you will understand Yes, I don''t want to give you five taels of silver." The shopkeeper smiled, "What the fifth prince said is that the youngest thanked the fifth prince." Zhang Jinghong left the shop with a smile. This time, when he met Shen Yang, Shen Yang was really a proud and arrogant person, and he didn''t know him. Oh, it was really interesting. The next day, Zhulan took Xuehan to the jewelry store to pick up the jewelry. This time, the jewelry was custom-made by Zhulan, and the gemstones were all taken by Zhulan. You only need to hand the jewelry store the money. These jewelry are all custom-made for Xuehan, and they are more gorgeous than the ones I saved before, and the two heads are full of extravagance. Xuehan knew that her mother had ordered jewelry, but she didn''t expect that she would get two sets of jewelry at oncemum, these two sets of jewelry are too expensive. " Zhulan turned out the bottom of the box at home to make jewelry, "These are your dowries, they are not valuable." Xuehan was stunned, this is not precious? Handwork alone costs hundreds of taels. After reading it, Zhulan carefully installed it, but unfortunately the bottom of the press box is only enough for two sets. She has to ask the Xu family. The Xu family goes out to sea to see if they can bring back some gems, which will be cheaper. Zhulan took her daughter out of the jewelry store, and just as she was about to get on the carriage, she stopped and looked at the young master walking in front of her. She really did not read it wrong. Whose son is this, it is obviously her own granddaughter. Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "Don''t block the fan, Yushuang." Yushuang took off the fan and blushed. It was the first time she went out like this today, but she was caught by her grandmother and said, "Grandma, little aunt." Xuehan''s eyes straightened, "Should I say that you are bold, or should I say that you are really Yushuang?" She didn''t have the guts to wear men''s clothes to go out, but this girl is so good, she even went out boldly, look, it''s quite the same thing. Zhulan got on the carriage first, "Come on." Xuehan followed closely, and when Yushuang came up, Zhulan looked at Yushuang''s clothes, "Where did you get your clothes from?" Yushuang didn''t want to sell the fourth aunt, so she kept silent. Zhulan, "I know if you don''t tell me, your fourth aunt gave it to you." In the second room, Zhao''s careful person, Yushuang don''t want to secretly make men''s clothes, and Yushuang doesn''t dare to do men''s clothes selfishly, it can only be given by Su Xuan. Yushuang lowered her head, "My aunt wore this dress when she was a child. I saw it, and it was just fine to wear, so my aunt gave it to me." Xuehan nodded Yushuang''s forehead, "So you dare to wear it out? Huh?" Chapter 679： hope Yushuang pointed her fingertips to her fingertips. She did it as soon as her brain became hot. She also wanted to wear men''s clothes like Aunt Four, "I don''t dare." Zhulan looked at Yushuang. Since the change, this child has become more courageous, as if she has completely liberated herself. Now she is wearing men''s clothes and taking to the streets, which really surprised her. Back at the mansion, Zhulan asked Yushuang to change her clothes, and after a while, Zhao Shi and Yushuang came over together. At a glance, Zhulan saw Yushuang''s blushing forehead. This was not caused by Xuehan. Xuehan also tapped lightly. Looking at the angry Zhao Shi, Zhao Shi was angry. Mrs. Zhao came in and said, "Mother, Yushuang has been spoiled by me. Don''t be angry with the child. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s my mother who didn''t teach Yushuang well." When she saw Yushuang in men''s clothing, she almost lost her temper. After knowing that her mother-in-law brought it back, her face turned pale. She also hoped that her mother-in-law would find a good husband''s house for Yushuang. Now this girl is very good, wearing men''s clothing. Going to the street, if people know this, can this still have a good marriage? Zhulan listened to Zhao''s talk about taking responsibility for herself, no matter what she said, Zhao''s mother is indeed a good mother, "This is the first time Yushuang has been worn out, so don''t worry too much. " Yushuang was indeed a little scared after listening to her mother''s words. Her brain was hot and she went out. She really didn''t think about whether she would be impressed by her own reputation. She is different from the fourth aunt. , she has nothing. Yushuang hurriedly said: "Grandma, everything is the granddaughter''s fault. It''s all the granddaughter''s lack of thoughtful consideration. It has nothing to do with the mother, it''s the granddaughter''s boldness." Zhulan shuddered when she heard Yushuang''s tone, which was the key to knowing that she was wrong, "Yushuang, grandma knows that you want to live a more comfortable life, but you have to remember that you are Miss Sun of the Zhou family first, this is the What can''t be changed, although this dynasty is a lot more tolerant towards women, women are still weak, grandma doesn''t have the ability to settle everything for you, child, grandma knows you are smart, if you have more, grandma doesn''t need much. Say, you understand." Yushuang wanted to kneel down to admit her mistake, but Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to stop her. She really didn''t like kneeling at every turn, "Okay, it''s a coincidence that I met grandma today, so I''ll put away my clothes in the future." Zhulan thought to herself, fortunately, the little girl is not very big, and she can''t see anything. If she is really big, she will disguise herself as a man, and it will be easy to tell. Zhulan motioned Yushuang to go back first, leaving the Zhao family behind. Zhao Shi was apprehensive, "Mother." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Zhao to sit down. She really doesn''t like to lose her temper now, and she doesn''t want to beat her daughter-in-law like she used to. Getting older is one aspect, and she also knows that if she beats again, it will be like this. If something happens, Better have a good chat. Zhu Lan said: "Our mother and two will chat for a while, don''t be nervous." Zhao Shi, "...don''t be nervous." Zhulan continued: "I know that your second room is under a lot of pressure, and the two of you have pinned your hopes on Mingrui. This is human nature, but since the children are still young, the two of you should be moderate and have a lot of daily life. Talk to the kids and don''t put too much pressure on them." Why did Yushuang learn from Su Xuan? It wasn''t because she wanted to learn more skills, not only for herself, but also for her second wife. The pressure of the second and second wife had already spread to the children. Zhao''s heart is also bitter, "Mother, if only I could still give birth." Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi, this is the second room''s heart disease, if the heart disease does not go away, Zhao Shi and the second child will not be able to come out, "You also know that Imperial Physician Liu is in the house, so mother asks Imperial Physician Liu to show you, if you can Its a happy event to take care of yourself, if you cant, you should relax more in the future. Zhao Shi was surprised, "Thank you mother." Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi''s happy appearance, and she felt uncomfortable. Speaking of which, it was her negligence. She never thought of asking Imperial Physician Liu to take a look. Her inherent thought was given by several good medical centers in Jinzhou. I''ve seen it, and it''s hard to get pregnant if it hurts the body, so I think so. Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi, and thought of Dong Shi talking about her son, and Tao Shi, ancient times, sons are too important to women. In the afternoon, Zhulan invited Imperial Physician Liu to diagnose Zhao''s pulse, and Zhao''s eyes were full of expectations, eagerly waiting for the result. Imperial Physician Liu checked the pulse twice, each time getting longer and longer, and he touched his beard and released his hand, "My wife has been taking the prescription for recuperation, and I will show the prescription to the old man." Zhao Shi hurriedly asked the old woman to bring it over and handed it to Imperial Doctor Liu, "This is the recipe, do you always have a look?" Imperial Physician Liu looked at it carefully, "The recipe is a good one, but the dosage is less. The old man changed the recipe and the wife continued to eat it until her feet were no longer cold, so I asked the old man to change the recipe." When Zhulan heard this, "Master, what do you mean, my second daughter-in-law can still be raised?" Imperial Physician Liu said: "It still needs to be adjusted slowly, at least it will take a few years." Zhulan knew that Imperial Physician Liu would not say anything that might be wrong She was very convinced of Imperial Physician Liu, "Thank you for being old." Imperial Physician Liu smiled, "However, the old man still has to say, even if you take care of your body, your child is also a fate. You must not eat recipes for giving birth to your child. Some of them are harmful to others, so don''t eat them." Zhulan understands that this is based on the experience of imperial physicians. Whether it is this official paper or some ladies, many trust the folk remedies. Zhulan waited for Imperial Physician Liu to change the recipe, thanked Imperial Physician Liu once again and sent away Imperial Physician Liu. When she came back, she saw Mrs. Zhao holding a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Zhulan was also very happy. , There is hope for the second room, and Mingrui can also relax a little. Zhulan said: "Okay, don''t cry, I haven''t seen you cry for many years, it''s really embarrassing." Zhao Shi also thought that she used to cry at every turn, and she was clearly crying with joy, but suddenly she couldn''t cry, "Mother, daughter-in-law, thank you mother." Zhulan helped the knelt Zhao Shi to get up, "Speaking of which, I was negligent. With such a powerful imperial physician at home, I didn''t even think about it." Zhao shook his head, "Mother, if you don''t mention it, my daughter-in-law never thought about it. I still have to thank my mother for thinking about her daughter-in-law." This is true. Mrs. Zhao often sees Imperial Physician Liu, and she never thought of asking Imperial Physician Liu to see her. She had already found out that she could not regenerate after consulting several doctors in the medical center, not to mention her mother-in-law. I am so grateful to my mother-in-law. Zhulan comforted Zhao, "Now there is hope, you can take good care of yourself, Ming Rui, don''t put too much pressure on you and the second child." Zhao Shi touched his lower abdomen, "Mother, daughter-in-law knows." She is not too old now. After a few years of raising, she can give birth at an age. Her mother-in-law is almost forty and she can give birth. This happy event, when her husband returns, she will tell the surprise in person. Chapter 680： gave birth The next morning, when the sky was just dawning, Mrs. Song sounded a little anxious, knocked on the door carefully and said, "Mother, mistress." Zhulan opened her eyes and sat up all of a sudden. Madam Song would not call her in the morning for no reason. Now that the time comes, Su Xuan must be giving birth, "I''ll get up now." With that said, Zhu Lan saw Zhou Shuren getting up, "Get out of the way, I''ll go take a look." Zhou Shuren retracted his legs and rubbed his forehead, "Hurry up and don''t fall." Zhulan quickly put on her shoes. Fortunately, it was spring, and her clothes were not so thick. She quickly put on her clothes, opened the door, and Mrs. Song held a wet handkerchief in her hand. Zhulan took it and wiped her face as she walked away. "How''s the county chief?" Mrs. Song replied, "The old lady from the fourth room came over just now and said that it was already activated." Zhulan asked, "Have you sent someone to inform Imperial Physician Liu?" Madam Song replied, "The fourth room has already sent someone to invite them, and they should have arrived by now." Zhulan walked quickly. The twins soon arrived in the courtyard of the fourth room. Although there were many maids and wives in the fourth room, they were not chaotic at all. This was Su Xuan''s management ability, and Imperial Physician Liu had indeed arrived. Zhulan hurriedly asked, "Old man, how is Su Xuan''s situation?" Imperial Physician Liu stroked his beard, "It''s not bad." After hearing this, Zhulan felt at ease. Imperial Physician Liu was authoritative. At this time, Zhulan had time to look at Changzhi. Changzhi''s pants were wet. It seemed that when the amniotic fluid broke, Changzhi was by Su Xuan''s side. Lie down! Zhulan called Changzhi twice, only then did Changzhi return to her senses, "Mother, did you call me?" Zhu Lan pointed to her pants and said, "Su Xuan is fine now, you go and change your clothes." It was only then that Changzhi felt a little uncomfortable. He was really frightened to death just now, but now he is not at ease, "Mother, I''ll change clothes now." "Ok." Seeing Changzhi going to change, Zhu Lan sat on the chair and looked at the closed door. Su Xuan was quite able to bear it. From the time she entered the door to the present, Su Xuan had not called out a single word, only humming. This is to save energy, Su Xuan is taking all the words of the midwife to heart! The child does not know how many times he has practiced in his mind. Soon Changzhi came back, Changzhi walked over to her mother and sat down, staring at the door, "Mother, Su Xuan''s belly is very big, Su Xuan and the child will be safe, right? " Zhulan knew in her heart that no matter what Imperial Physician Liu said, Changzhi still had no idea. This is what she hoped she could affirm, "Well, Su Xuan and the child will be safe." As time passed, Su Xuan finally let out a pained cry, Changzhi became even more nervous and stopped sitting, blocking the door, wishing that there would be a gap in the door, and shouted, "Su Xuan , I''m outside, I''ve been there." Zhulan heard Su Xuan''s response and told Changzhi that she and the child were fine. After listening to the voice, Zhulan was still satisfied with her strength, and she felt a little more confident in her heart. So far, everything seems to be going well. As time passed, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao also came over. Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, how is the fourth sibling?" Zhulan replied, "It seems to be in good condition." "The twins don''t know if they are boys or girls," Zhao said. Zhulan was also looking forward to it, "I''ll know when I''m born." In the courtyard of the fourth room, there were only the voices of Su Xuan and the midwife, and everyone else was quiet. After all, it was not like Xuemei gave birth to two. Su Xuan still suffered a lot, and the child was still the same after three hours. not born. It was noon, and Zhulan ate some snacks to pad her stomach. Changzhi couldn''t take a single bite. Imperial Physician Liu checked the pulse again and confirmed that the situation was not bad and that the baby would not come out, so she could only wait. More than an hour later, Su Xuan, whose voice was much weaker, shouted loudly, followed by a child''s cry. Zhulan stood up and almost lost her footing, but fortunately Mrs. Song quickly gave her a hand, Zhulan''s tone was excited: "I am born, I am born." After giving birth to the first one, the second one went a lot better. Although it took almost a cup of tea, with another cry of the child, the waiting people were relieved. After waiting for a while, the two children were taken out. Zhulan looked at the two children of the same size and asked, "Which one is the eldest?" The old woman stepped forward, "The blue quilt is the eldest, the boy, and the pink one is the girl, congratulations to the mistress, the county master gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix." The birth of a dragon and a phoenix is ??a good sign, which was very superstitious in ancient times. Zhulan took the little granddaughter carefully, "Okay, okay, today''s big joy, the monthly money is doubled." There have been a lot of happy events in the family recently, and everyone''s purse has been bulging, and everyone is smiling, especially the girl from the fourth room. They know that the county owner will give a reward when he goes. Zhulan asked the old lady, "How is the county chief?" The old woman said: "The county owner is so tired that he fell asleep. After a while, it will be cleaned up, and the imperial doctor will need to see it." Zhulan said to Imperial Physician Liu, "I have to trouble you for getting old Imperial Physician Liu looked at the two children cheerfully, "No trouble. " Saying that, he stretched out his hand to show the two children. Zhu Lan saw that Imperial Physician Liu''s smile never faded, and she was completely at ease. Imperial Physician Liu let go, "These two children are well raised, and they were born in nine months. There is no problem with the body and bones. It will be good to take care of them in the future." Zhulan looked down at the little granddaughter in her arms. This girl looked like Su Xuan, and then looked at the little grandson in Li''s arms. Well, this one looks like a father, and there are not many places where the two children resemble each other. Changzhi looked at the child eagerly, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. He had also practiced how to hold the child, but the two children were too young, and he was afraid just looking at them, so he could only watch the children closely. Zhulan didn''t dare to hug Changzhi. This was the first time she was a father, and the child was young, so she was really afraid that she would hurt her child if she didn''t wrap it properly. Soon, the room was cleaned up. After Imperial Physician Liu went in and looked at it, he gave the correct words. Su Xuan did not hurt her body, but she was born with twins. The confinement could sit for a few more days. son. Zhulan was extremely grateful, Imperial Physician Liu was getting old, and he was a little tired after almost a day, so he went back to rest. Zhulan also went in to see Su Xuan. Su Xuan''s face was white, and it was great for a woman to have a child. She said to Changzhi, "Take care of Su Xuan these days, she has suffered a big crime." Changzhi held the lady''s hand, the lady''s hand had always been hot, but now it''s freezing cold, if it wasn''t for the smooth breathing, he would have asked Imperial Physician Liu to see him again, "Mother, if you don''t tell me, there will be more sons. take care of the lady." Zhulan hummed, she had been there for a day, and after sitting for almost a day, her back was sore and her arms hurt, "I''ll go back first, and send Su Xuan to tell me when she wakes up." Changzhi, "Yeah." Chapter 681： good luck Before Zhulan left, she looked at her grandchildren again. The two little guys fell asleep. These two children didn''t need to worry about Zhulan, and Su Xuan was ready. Returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan met her son face to face, "You can''t rush into my mother''s arms like this in the future. My mother is old, and your strength will hit her." Changzhong knew that he was wrong, and then he became energetic again, "Mother, I want to see my little nephew and little niece, but Granny Liu Ya won''t let my son go." Zhulan took her son back and said, "Your little nephew and niece are too young when they were born. When they are older, my mother will show you." Chang Zhong was lost, and finally he had a nephew younger than him, and it would take a long time to see him! Zhulan stroked her son''s head, "Go play, mother take a rest." Changzhong saw that Mother was rubbing her waist all the time, "Mother, I''m not going to play anymore, I''ll rub my mother''s waist." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Enjoying her son''s filial piety, Zhulan fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, it was already dark, and Zhou Shuren was sitting beside her reading a book! Zhou Shuren helped Zhu Lan get up, "Awake?" "When did you come back?" "I''ll be here for a while. Changzhong has already eaten and is ready to rest. Also, Su Xuan woke up. I asked Mrs. Song to see it. Mrs. Song said that Su Xuan is recovering well, so you don''t have to worry about it." Zhulan didn''t expect to sleep for a few hours, and just as she was about to speak, her stomach growled. Zhou Shuren motioned to Mrs. Song, who was guarding, to send the maid to serve the food, and then said to Zhulan, "Did you not have dinner today?" "Well, I had a snack in the morning. I wanted to eat some when I came back, but I fell asleep in a daze." Zhou Shuren pressed the bamboo orchid, "Don''t go to the ground, come over with the kang table in a while, and we will eat on the kang table." Zhulan, "You haven''t eaten yet?" "You''re not awake, and I can''t eat it." Soon, the maid brought dinner, chicken soup wontons, and two appetizing side dishes. Zhulan ate dinner, her heart was warm, and then she lay down after washing up. Zhou Shuren supported Zhulan against the pillow, "Don''t lie down just after eating." Zhu Lan was the only one in the room with Zhou Shuren and she whispered, "I''m dreaming." Zhou Shuren asked, "What dream did you have?" Zhulan smiled, "I dreamed of the modern age, and I dreamed that I was taking care of children. Don''t say it. You seem to have taken care of many children here. I really have experience in taking care of children." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "It would be great if we could go back to modern times." Zhulan smiled and said, "If I go back, I will have developed a lot of skills. I can paint and embroider well. Yes, I am also good at raising children." Zhou Shuren counted himself, um, his scheming skills are full. The two chatted a lot and didn''t know how late they fell asleep. The next day, Mrs. Tao came with her daughter, and Mrs. Tao said enviously, "Your family is really happy, and I''m here too." Zhulan asked, "Has it spread all over the place now?" "Aren''t you asking this knowingly? There are not many dragons and phoenixes, and now they say that the Zhou family has good luck and good fortune!" As the new year started, the good things in Zhou''s residence never ceased, and she became jealous when she saw it. Zhulan said: "It''s just that they all rushed together, it''s not as exaggerated as rumored." "I don''t think it''s an exaggeration at all. It''s too rare for the first child to be born safely." Zhu Lan was silent, the ancients were the most superstitious, and Tao was like that, not to mention other people. Sometimes luck and good fortune can really bring benefits to the family. In the yamen, Zhou Shuren''s hand was held by Wang Chi with a sullen face, "I''ll call you if you don''t let go when I count to three." Wang Chi was stunned, "Sir, what are you calling?" Zhou Shuren didn''t explain, but just looked at Wang Chi lightly, and Wang Chi''s hair stood up. The more you get in touch, the more you know. Sometimes Master Zhou has a very low bottom line and the thickest skin, so he quickly let go of his hand, " I just want to take advantage of the luck of the adults." Zhou Shuren wiped his hands with the handkerchief, and was clasped by a man early in the morning. He was still an old and greasy man. No way, he felt nauseated, "It''s good to go, I won''t send it." Wang Chi looked at the handkerchief in Lord Zhou''s hand, how much he despised him, he had wiped it three times, but he couldn''t wash his hands, and the luck of Lord Zhou was really good. The next day came the day of washing three, and the children were taken out. The twins were too young to withstand the toss. Originally, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had no intention of doing it. It''s just that too many people want to come to the house, and in the end, they can''t take the child out and simply hold a game, but there are still many people who come. Inside the palace, the queen and the emperor chatted about the Zhou Mansion, "The luck of the Zhou Mansion is indeed good." The emperor also sighed, "Yeah, speaking of it, Zhou Shuren can be regarded as my lucky general, and some things happened to him." The queen, "Master Zhou has raised Rong Chuan, and I am really lucky. I really want to meet Master Zhou''s wife." "It''s a pity that they are not in the capital. It is not easy for you to summon them." The queen was depressed, "It''s really not easy, I still want to see the daughter of the Zhou family." She has the most complete information about Zhou Xuehan in her hand The more she looks, the more she likes this future daughter-in-law. The little girl is in charge of a good family and knows all about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What she likes more is that Zhou Xuehan acts as a human being. He will not be bullied weakly, nor will he take the initiative to bully others. So she was also interested in Lord Zhou''s wife. She could see how the mother-in-law was like with the conduct of the girl in the backyard, and the mother-in-law was also responsible for raising the children. The emperor was thinking about something. He didn''t want Zhou Shuren to enter Beijing earlier. At present, it seems that it is better to enter Beijing earlier. Jinzhou has no value left by Zhou Shuren. However, I have to say that Zhou Shuren is indeed a good official in the hearts of the people. He has only been in Jinzhou for a few years, and everything he does is related to the people. Moreover, he originally thought that Zhou Shuren was a lucky general. Now that Zhou Shuren has not only raised Rong Chuan, but also added twins, Zhou Shuren has been very smooth along the way! Now there is a turbulent wind in the capital, Zhou Shuren is lucky, staying in the capital, this live chess can play a big role. It''s just that there is one radish and one pit in the capital, so he still has to figure it out, let him think about which radish he picked up. The queen didn''t hear the emperor''s reply for a long time. Seeing the emperor pondering, flicking the beads with her fingertips, she was blowing the wind by the pillow, but some of her words could also make a difference. The queen is in a good mood. It seems that the Zhou family has entered the capital ahead of schedule. Jinzhou, the government office, Zhou Shuren invited Master Ran to come in, "Master Ran is here, but something?" Ran Zheng, "There are indeed some things, Lord Zhou''s grandson is not engaged yet!" Zhou Shuren knew it in his heart, "I haven''t gotten married yet, this eldest daughter-in-law is hard to find, not only must she be patient, she must also be mature and stable. I have been worrying about it! " Chapter 682： Mature, stable and responsible Zhou Shuren couldn''t refuse Lord Ran twice, he could only explain the required conduct. Speaking of which, Zhou Shuren really didn''t pay attention to Lord Ran''s granddaughter. Ran Zheng understood what he meant. Originally, he didn''t have this thought, but since the son of Wednesday became a Shuji Shi and stayed in Beijing, he could see that the emperor''s impression of Lord Zhou was really good. Long and phoenix fetus, he has not listened to the lady''s words, the Zhou family has good luck and great fortune. He moved his mind again and called his granddaughter over, and carefully tortured him. Well, it was not bad, so he came to Zhou Shuren today. Ran Zheng thought a lot about how to drink tea, and when the tea bottomed out, he smiled and said, "That''s a coincidence, my little granddaughter is ten years old this year, don''t think she''s small, everything is not bad. After finishing the exam, she is not more calm than her brother." Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s really a coincidence." The age is really suitable, and Ran Zheng will not lie to him for getting married. This is a marriage, not a revenge! Ran Zheng cheerfully said, "Your wife has seen it too, it''s not my granddaughter who praises me." After hearing this, Zhou Shuren could only say it along the way. It seemed that his wish to find someone with a lower family background could not be fulfilled. "Next time, Xiu Mu will make an appointment to have a meal together." Ran Zheng knew that Zhou Shuren had responded, "Okay, let''s talk about it when we take a break." In the evening, during dinner, Zhou Shuren said about Ran Zheng''s purpose of going to him, "Ran Zheng said it bluntly, and I answered it verbally." Zhulan put down her chopsticks, "This is fast enough." "Have you seen Lord Ran''s granddaughter?" Zhulan replied, "I have seen, the Ran residence has two granddaughters, the eldest granddaughter is the concubine of the eldest son of Lord Ran, and the youngest granddaughter is the direct descendant of the second son. However, Master Ran will definitely not be wrong if he says it or not." They are all mature old foxes, and there will be no problem with their vision. Zhou Shuren, "Then I''ll learn more about it when Xiu Mu is over." Zhulan smiled, "It''s really a plan that can''t be compared to a change." "Yeah, but it''s still different to marry in the past and marry into the door." "Ok." The next day, Zhulan came to Li''s house, "I''ll give you a word first, Mingyun''s marriage is basically settled." Li Shi asked excitedly, "Mother, who''s the girl!" Then she became a little worried. She didn''t know if she could get along well with her daughter-in-law. She was from a farm household, but her daughter-in-law was not. Zhulan saw through Li''s mind at a glance, and patted Li''s hand, "The granddaughter of the family of Ran is ten years old this year, don''t worry too much." Li''s family is even more worried. The granddaughter of a third-rank official, this is higher than her father-in-law''s official rank, and Miss Ran''s family is still the concubine of the crown prince. This family is so good, she also thought that she could take care of her daughter-in-law. Her background is destined to be too far from her daughter-in-law, but she can ignore her daughter-in-law and still want to get along well with her daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to look down on her. When Zhulan saw that the Li family was languishing, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She also didn''t know the granddaughter of Lord Ran. She could only understand it when she saw it. Appears, and, smart women know how to get along with their mother-in-law. When Mrs. Li returned to the yard, Yulu rarely saw her mother so unmotivated, "Mother, didn''t you go to see grandma? What happened to grandma and you? Why are you so lost?" Li shi sat on the chair feebly, "Your elder brother''s marriage is basically settled. Mother Ran''s granddaughter is just a little worried." Yulu loves her mother, don''t look at her careless, in fact sometimes her mind is also very sensitive, "Mother, eldest brother is a filial child, you should trust eldest brother, no matter how high the status of eldest sister-in-law in the future, as long as eldest brother is there, she will I will still be filial to you, even if I pretend to be, and my mother is so good, I think my sister-in-law will like it in the future." After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Li became confident in her heart, "Yes, it''s rare to see such a careless mother-in-law like me." Yulu smiled and said, "When the eldest brother gets married, you only need to tell the eldest sister-in-law that if you don''t interfere in the eldest brother''s affairs, the eldest sister-in-law will definitely like you." Li''s spirit is now, "Your eldest brother is finally engaged, and I have been thinking about it all the time. Speaking of which, it is your eldest brother who made the appointment of Lord Ran''s granddaughter, and will be good to your eldest brother in the future." Yulu said to herself, in fact, mother understands everything in her heart, "Mother, we love you." Although the mother is not educated, has no good background, and has some small problems, but the mother is the most real. It was the first time that Mrs. Li heard her daughter say that she loved her, but she was still a little shy. She didn''t know how to answer, so she stood up quickly, "Your grandma said, your grandfather will come over this time with the family of Mrs. Xiu Muran, come and help Mother chooses clothes and jewelry." Yulu smiled and looked at her mother, she was really cute. The next day, in the early morning of Zhulan, Zhulan took the name Zhou Shuren had chosen to go to the fourth room. The two little guys looked good. Although the weight did not increase, they were in good spirits. The little guys had already opened their eyes. Zhulan sat aside and watched the two children Now that they have grown, the boy is more like Changzhi, and the girl is more like you. " Su Xuan''s heart softened as she stepped on the lake. These are the two children who are connected with her bloodline. Her bloodline is inherited, "Mother, are these the names of the two children?" Zhulan opened the paper with her name on it, "Boy, Zhou Mingjia, girl Zhou Yuwen." Su Xuan recited the names twice, "Good names, Mingjia, Yuwen, you have names. This is what Grandpa expects from you. You must grow up quickly." The name Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren thought of for their granddaughter turned out to be Yuru, which means everything goes well, but they changed the name just because they resembled Wang Ru. Changzhi looked at the name depressedly. He, the father, seemed to be naming his child. Zhulan looked at Changzhi who was teasing her child. Having a child and not having a child was different. Su Xuan became pregnant and Changzhi grew a lot. After the child was born, Changzhi became more stable and felt a sense of responsibility. It''s better to experience it yourself, it makes sense to start a family first and then start a career. Seeing that the two little guys closed their eyes sleepily, Zhulan got up carefully, "I''ll go back first, you rest more." Changzhi looked away from the child, "Mother, I''ll take you out." Zhulan snorted and went to the gate of the courtyard, "Don''t send it away, you can go back too." Changzhi didn''t go back, but went up to support his mother, "Mother, my son was ignorant before, so you and father were worried." Zhulan turned her head to look at Changzhi, she was really mature, "It''s different when you have a child." Changzhi''s ears are red, and he is ashamed. He has been reflecting on himself for more than a month. He wants to find a chance to talk to his parents, but he has never had the opportunity. This time the child was born, he found the opportunity, "Mother , my son used to think only about himself." Chapter 683： Ran Wan Zhu Lan smiled, "Everyone needs to grow up, you are too smooth, you used to be the youngest in the family, you will inevitably think less, you are still young, it is not too late to grow up now, mother is waiting for you to enjoy your blessings Woolen cloth!" Changzhi smiled, "In the future, my son won''t let his parents worry too much. We will definitely let you and my father enjoy the blessing of the son and feel honored for the son." Zhulan saw the hard work in Changzhi''s eyes, "If your mother believes in you, you will definitely make your parents proud." Not sure, this week''s family can really have a champion! In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, "In the past, no matter how we taught it, it was a little bit meaningless. Now that the child is born and becomes a father, I understand it myself." Zhou Shuren said, "Before the child was born, he changed a lot." Zhulan really didn''t know, she seldom came into contact with Changzhi when she went home. Changzhi was either studying or accompanying Su Xuan, "That''s the age." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t think about it, it''s a good thing anyway." "You''re right, don''t think about it, I just feel a lot easier, the children are all grown up, and they can stand on their own in the future, so we don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, "At that time, the two of us will live together and enjoy a few years of leisure." Zhulan smiled, "I''m afraid that when the time comes, my arms and legs will be old, and it will be inconvenient to move." Zhou Shuren, "..." This is really possible, look at the current body, or take good care of it! In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Zhou Shuren would go to bed, because Master Ran''s family was not only a guest, but Zhulan personally arranged the meals. Zhou Shuren and Ran Zheng went to the study to chat, and took Changzhi and Mingyun away by the way. Both of Lord Ran''s sons went to the study together. Zhulan took Li to talk to Ran Qi, and Ran Qi cheered, "I really didn''t expect that you and I still have this fate." Zhulan smiled, "Yeah, who would have thought of that!" Ran Qi was a little emotional. She wanted to marry her daughter to the Zhou family, but unfortunately she didn''t have the fate. Later, the mighty daughter of Huang En became the concubine of the prince. As a result, after going around in circles, Ran''s house and Zhou''s house are still married. The eldest grandson is good. She doesn''t think much about her husband. She only knows that Zhou''s house does not have a concubine. , the granddaughter married to enjoy happiness. Ran Qi looked at the little granddaughter who was sitting in the distance talking, "Ran Wan has a temperament and a temperament like her aunt, so you can rest assured." Zhulan had been observing Ran Wan for a while, but she hadn''t noticed it before, but now she found that the child did have the shadow of Miss Ran San, and she put down her heart sideways, "My eldest daughter-in-law has no heart, she has a straight temper, and is sweet. Well, whoever treats her well will definitely pay back double, that is, from a farmer. Speaking of which, I was originally from a farmer. I used to be afraid that my daughter-in-law''s status would be too high to get along with her. Later, I became more concerned. My mother-in-law doesn''t mean to look down on me, I see it all in my eyes, and I dare to say that a daughter-in-law is similar to a daughter-in-law in Zhou Mansion." Ran Qi couldn''t understand more clearly, "You are so kind to your daughter-in-law, so let me know in advance." Zhulan smiled, "I''m here to avoid unnecessary trouble. You see how friendly the atmosphere in Zhou Mansion is. This is the result of the family''s hard work. I''ll just say a few more words. If you''re unhappy, just blame me. already." Mrs Ran Qi looked at Mrs Yang deeply, "I am a person who has no tolerance with you? Your words make me happy, which shows that the Zhou Mansion is indeed a blessing." Zhulan watched Li''s chat with the second daughter-in-law of Ran Qi''s family, and was satisfied. The second daughter-in-law of the Ran family did not despise the Li family, and the Ran family''s family style was indeed good. In the study, Mingyun stood upright, and he was apprehensive about Lord Ran''s examination. Ran Zhengkao asked around and was very satisfied. The eldest grandson that Zhou Shuren taught by hand is really outstanding. After a while, Zhou Shuren and Ran Zheng were left in the study, and Ran Zheng smiled: "Fortunately, I can start quickly. If we wait another year or two, those who want to pick up relatives must have stepped over the threshold." Zhou Shuren was proud and humble in front of him, "Master Ran is exaggerating." "I don''t think it''s an exaggeration, Zhou Mingyun has a bright future." Zhou Shuren said cheerfully, "It''s been a while since we came out. It''s noon now, let''s chat at the dinner table?" Ran Zheng smiled and said, "Okay, just now I just paid attention to Mingyun. I just happened to have a chat with this year''s Tanhualang, yes, and Mr. Wednesday." Zhou Shuren got up, "Please." In the backyard, Zhulan''s side also held a table. Zhulan''s table was the least crowded. She brought three daughters-in-law and Ran Qi''s two daughters-in-law. Xuehan''s seniority is high, and she is an unmarried girl, taking the Zhou family girl and the Ran family girl to a table to eat. Ran Wan knew what she was here for. She listened to the laughter of her grandmother and mother, and knew in her heart that the marriage was decided. When her mother heard the news, she still complained a little. She was the only granddaughter, and also the direct relative of the prince''s side concubine. Aunt, Niang thinks she should marry better. She didn''t think so. She didn''t want to divide her husband and Zhou Mansion with others. She knew a lot. In fact, she silently paid attention to Zhou Mansion a long time ago. Since when, it should have been since Aunt always mentioned Zhou Mansion. The ladies of Jinzhou Who doesn''t envy the woman who married into the Zhou Mansion, the husband who belongs to her alone, she thinks the Zhou Mansion''s rules are really good. Yulu used the shared chopsticks to pick up the dishes, "Sister Wan eat more." Ran Wan, "Okay, thank you." This is the future sister-in-law. Maybe when she got married, the sister-in-law was already married. The corner of Ran Wan''s mouth was smiling, her cousin even teased her secretly, and her granddaughter married into a fourth-rank official family, even the eldest grandson couldn''t hide the fact that he had a white father. Ran Wan thought to herself, my cousin is short-sighted, the Zhou family married the Wang family, and the one who married the past is the future sister-in-law, the sister-in-law of the first cousin. This is all the help of Zhou Mingyun, and the grandfather is optimistic about the Zhou family, this marriage is very suitable for her. , it was not in vain for her to speak to her mother. In the afternoon, the Ran family left, and Zhulan left behind her daughter and Yulu, "What do you two think of Ran Wan?" Xuehan, "Ran Wan is quite like Sister Ran. This girl has a very clear mind. Although she is not as good as Sister Ran, she is not bad. In general, Ran Wan can be the eldest daughter-in-law." Zhulan looked at Yulu, "You''ve been sitting next to her, what do you think?" Yulu smiled, "I think it''s pretty good." Zhulan understood, Yulu recognized Ran Wan, this child Yulu has excellent intuition, and also has her own way of seeing people, if this child recognizes it, it can''t be more wrong, "Okay, you guys have been tired all day. Now, go back." Xuehan stood up, "Mother, when will our family come to propose marriage?" Zhu Lan said, "Mother will go to Wang Mansion tomorrow. This is because you need Aunt Tao to talk about matchmaking. However, the day of matchmaking will have to wait for your elder brother to come back." Xuehan counted the days, "The day after tomorrow, the third brother and Rong Chuan will leave for the capital, can''t they catch up?" Chapter 684： idea Zhulan smiled and said, "This engagement is made with the big house, so it doesn''t matter if they are here or not." Xuehan patted her head, "The family has been married several times. I didn''t react for a while, mother, I''ll go back to rest first." "Ok." Zhulan looked at the room, Zhou Shuren was holding her son to write a copybook, she was exhausted today, and planned to go back to lie down for a while. In the big room, Mrs. Li waited for her daughter to come back, "Are you asking Ran Wan when your grandma stayed?" Yulu bent her eyes, "Mother, you are so smart." Li was used to her daughter teasing her from time to time, and took her hand, "Daughter, what do you think of Ran Wan?" Today, she was just nervous to deal with the second wife of the Ran family. She only glanced at it secretly and didn''t say a word. Yulu and her own mother said it carefully, "Ran Wan has a delicate temperament, a clear mind, calm and airy, I think Ran Wan and her eldest brother are a bit similar, they can get along well, mother, Ran Wan is a smart person, you The worry is superfluous. Li has always thought that her daughter is very powerful, and if the daughter thinks it is good, it must be good, "I can rest assured." Yulu asked curiously, "Mother, do you feel like asking Big Brother?" Li snickered, "I asked, your eldest brother''s ears were all red, and without waiting for me to say more, your eldest brother ran away. Having said that, Ran Wan''s looks are so good, I can''t say in my conscience, you Big brother is handsome." The son was very good-looking when he was a child, but he has grown up, but he is not as good-looking as before. If you look carefully, his profile looks like a father-in-law! Yulu sighed, "Big brother is indeed not as good-looking as before, especially as the eldest grandson. Not only must he be a role model, but he must also take care of Ming Teng. Big brother''s face, I don''t want to look at it, and my face is sullen all day." Li said, "Yeah, as a mother, he''s a little scared, and your father is also coaxing your big brother!" Yulu giggled, her parents were the most interesting, they were afraid of sons and daughters. In the second room, Mrs Zhao sighed, "I can''t compare, Mingyun and Yulu have a good marriage." Yushuang comforted her mother, "Mother, I have my own fate, I can''t be envious of this." Zhao Shi, "Fate is one aspect, and the main thing is that there are many sons in the big house." Yushuang thought, fortunately there is still hope for the mother, otherwise, this heart has been thinking about, sooner or later get into the horns and can''t get out, "Mother, the main thing for you at present is to take care of your body, don''t think about other things. " Zhao Shi touched his lower abdomen, "I can only take care of myself." She couldn''t get involved in other things, and sighed again in her heart. Now that the big room has two good marriages, the big room has also risen, and only the second room is left. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei frowned, "Brother, you just got back, don''t rush back, it''s not too late to leave after a few days of rest." Boss Zhou waved his hand, "I have been delayed for a long time by going back and forth. There are still many things at home, so I will not rest, and I will leave tomorrow." Xuemei was reluctant to part with her. The feeling of having relatives around here is different. Although no one bullied her in Zhoujia Village, she felt lonely. The entire Zhou family was in Jinzhou, and she was the only one here. Zhou Lao Er said, "If you want your parents, go back." Xuemei sighed, "Second brother, I really want to go back, but you can''t leave without seeing it." This family needs her both inside and outside. There are so many children in the family, it really doesn''t mean that you can just leave. Zhou Lao Er stopped talking, "wait for the child to grow up." Xuemei smiled, "When Jiang Lei is older, Xuehan should get married. I''ll go back then." Zhou Laodao: "Okay, big brother will pick you up when the time comes." Xuemei said, "That''s for sure." "That''s a deal." After resting in the evening, Xuemei and Jiang Sheng were lying down, Xuemei checked her body, "Big brother will be leaving tomorrow." Jiang Sheng, "What do you want to say?" The lady will not talk to him about this for no reason. Xuemei whispered, "I''m wondering if I should let my son go back with me." Jiang Sheng really didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had this thought, "I don''t want it anymore, my son is also very good in ethnic studies." Xuemei, "I didn''t say that my son is not good at clan studies, but I, as a mother, hope that my son will be better. You see Chang Lian has become a jinshi, and Rong Chuan has become a tanhualang. This shows that my father''s education is good. What Lian looks like, I know best." Jiang Sheng wanted to say that he was deceitful, but, "You said you wouldn''t cause trouble for your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Xuemei said faintly: "So I am contradicting, my parents are very good to us, I am embarrassed to send my son there." Jiang Sheng hugged his wife, "Go to sleep and forget about it." Xuemei didn''t think about it, but she couldn''t control her thoughts. She was a mother and naturally hoped that her son would be better in the future, but she was really embarrassed to let her father raise her grandson. The next day, Xuemei and Jiang Sheng watched the convoy of carriages leave, Jiang Sheng patted the lady on the shoulder, "I won''t go to the clan school today, I''ll stay at home with you." Xuemei, "I regret it, I just mentioned it to my eldest brother yesterday." Jiang Sheng was quite open, "Let''s go, let''s go around the village I haven''t walked with you for a long time." Zhou Lao Da and Zhou Lao Er were sitting in a carriage, and Zhou Lao said: "Big sister has the intention to let Jiang Du go back with him." Zhou Lao Er, "The example of Chang Lian and Rong Chuan is that it''s not normal for the eldest sister to not have this idea. Let''s not talk about the eldest sister, let''s just say that during my days in Zhoujia Village, many people in the clan moved their hearts and hoped. How many can I bring home?" "Fortunately, our family is also somewhat related to the patriarch''s family. Otherwise, we can really pack a few and let us take them back." Zhou Lao Er smiled, "The patriarch will not allow it." Boss Zhou, "That''s what I said." Zhou Lao Er opened the curtain of the car and looked at the fields outside the car, and every time he came back, he was full of emotion. A few years ago, he was still a rural man in a short jacket, and he was like a farmer who was traveling outside the carriage, carrying a basket to the city. Now he is Lord Tuesday. When the eldest brother went out to run errands, he met the county magistrate, yes, and Wang Laosi. Wang Laosi would hide when he saw him, for fear that he would take revenge. After so many years, he has changed, but Wang Laosi has not changed at all. This is what Dad said, the environment changes people, Wang Laosi is in Zhoujia Village, only his age changes, his temperament will never change. Boss Zhou leaned over and said, "What are you looking at? See you so ecstatic?" Zhou Lao Er put down the curtain of the car, "I just feel lost, brother, we have left our hometown for so many years, and our hometown still hasn''t changed much, only us have changed." Zhou Laodao: "Yes." When he returned to Lijia Village, his father-in-law''s family had changed a lot, but he still couldn''t keep up with the changes in Zhou''s family. Fortunately, his father-in-law''s family had a straight temper, so he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. In Jinzhou, Zhulan went to Wang''s house, Tao Shi was playing with his son in the yard, Zhulan said, "Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, Wang Ji can run on the ground." Chapter 685： cant see Tao Shi handed the ball in his hand to the old woman, "Yeah, it seems that the child has grown up before you know it. Then again, you are here to let me match." Zhulan took the veil and handed it to Tao, "Smart." Tao put down the veil, "It''s not that I''m smart, but the behavior of the Ran family is too obvious." Zhulan said: "So please." Tao hopes that the Zhou family will get better and better, and this marriage is also beneficial to her grandson. Zhou Mingyun is Yulu''s real brother, "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle it for you. Zhulan said, "It''s all right tomorrow. My eldest son is not at home. I want to talk about matchmaking first, and then choose a better date to get married." "Okay, I have it in my mind." Zhulan returned to the house, and just entered the yard, butler Ding was instructing the servant to carry the boxes to load the carriage. These are the luggage of Chang Lian and his wife. They have quite a lot of things. One box and one box are already packed. A carriage full. Zhulan didn''t go back to the yard to go to the third room, and there were a lot of boxes in the yard, "Are you planning to move to the capital?" When Mr. Dong heard her mother-in-law''s voice, she turned around and said, "Mother, you are back." Zhulan pointed at the box, "Is this all moved away?" Dong explained: "Mother, Xianggong said that Dad will enter the capital when he can''t say it, so stay to avoid trouble, it is better to move to the capital together." Zhulan really didn''t pay attention to this, "Chang Lian is thoughtful." Mr. Dong hesitated and said, "Mother, do you want to go to the capital together tomorrow?" Zhu Lan released Yu Yi''s hand, "Are you afraid?" Dong shi put her hands on her daughter''s clothes, and some dared not look into her mother-in-law''s eyes, "Mother, I''m not afraid, but I suddenly leave and become my own boss. I feel a little uneasy, so I hope my mother will take me with you." After returning to the capital, she had to face all kinds of invitations by herself, and she also had to go to the banquet by herself. In Jinzhou City, she did not dare to participate by herself, let alone the capital. The most important thing in the capital is the powerful, and there is no shortage of officials. She is really afraid that if she can''t do well, she will lose the people from the Zhou family and her husband. Zhulan thought for a while, "Okay, but I''m going to leave two days later. I''m going to Ran''s house to propose marriage tomorrow. I''ll wait for Mingyun to get married and choose the date of marriage before going to the capital." Dong Shi said guiltily: "It''s hard work, mother, if I can bear it, mother doesn''t have to work so hard." She now understands her sister''s feelings when she first arrived in the capital. No, she is much better than her sister. At least she has a mother-in-law, and her sister can only rely on herself. Dong''s hair hurt a little, and the girl in her arms grabbed her hair. Fortunately, the girl didn''t have to participate because she was young, and she didn''t need to be bullied like Mu Lan. Zhulan couldn''t help here, so she said a few more words and went back to the yard. Just after changing clothes, Xuehan came in, and Xuehan said, "Mother, listen to the third sister-in-law, are you going to the capital?" Zhulan, "You know the news quickly." Xuehan hurriedly explained, "Mother, I happened to go to the third sister-in-law for something, and I said something casually, but the third sister-in-law didn''t say anything." "I know, sit down too, you''re not just here to ask!" Xuehan stirred the handkerchief with her fingertips, "Mother, can I go to the capital with you?" Zhulan got stuffed, "Are you going for Rong Chuan?" Xuehan lowered her head, "I, I want to go and see what the capital is like now." My mother told her what happened to Rong Chuan in the capital. First, she was happy that Rong Chuan showed his heart in front of the emperor, but she was worried that Rong Chuan''s background was too high, and would someone intervene in the backyard in the future. So she wanted to go to the capital to see it, but it was not easy for her to go with her as an unmarried daughter. Now it''s different, and her mother will go there for a few days. If she goes with her, it won''t look special. Zhulan said: "It''s wrong to lie, well, mother knows what you''re thinking, you also pack up and go to the capital with mother in a few days." Xuehan stood up and sat beside her mother, hugging her waist, "Mother, sometimes I really hope that Rong Chuan will not be recognized back for the rest of his life." "My mother taught you to look forward to everything. It''s useless to escape." Xuehan said sullenly, "I don''t want anyone to point fingers at me and Rong Chuan in the future." Zhulan touched her daughter''s hair, and she didn''t want it either, but unfortunately, your father can''t fight Rong Chuan''s father, let alone her mother, "As long as your relationship is good and Rong Chuan doesn''t change your mind, you don''t have to worry too much. ." Rong Chuan has suffered since childhood, and has lived and died several times. The emperor and the queen will never force Rong Chuan. Xuehan was stunned, "Mother, do you know Rong Chuan''s life experience?" "No, I don''t know." "But Niang''s tone was so certain just now, as if she knew something." Zhulan pulled her daughter up, "Now you''re smart, alright, don''t trouble yourself, go and pack up, this time you go to the capital to play." Xuehan smiled. Mother didn''t deny it, she just didn''t say it, so she must have guessed something, and she felt a lot lighter, "Mother, I''m going back to pack my luggage." "Go." In the evening Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about going to the capital, "I''ve been thinking about Mingyun recently, but I''ve really neglected it. I really should go to the capital and bring the Dong family around." Zhou Shuren didn''t speak for a while before he spoke again, "It''s all debt, I don''t see it anymore." Zhulan smiled, "I see that you are angry and left you alone, don''t worry, this time my son is with you at home." Zhou Shuren said helplessly, "You have to come back earlier." "I won''t stay for long. I''ll come back with Dong''s two banquets. Dong''s is very smart. I don''t need to stay longer." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." In the palace, the queen''s joy was felt by the emperor as soon as he stepped into the palace. The sound of the piano was filled with joy. The emperor signaled all the people in the palace to go down. Soon there were no outsiders in the palace. The emperor said, "Tomorrow Rongchuan will arrive in the capital." The queen got up from her seat, "So I want to see him secretly." The emperor, "Why did you peek at him? He was also riding in a carriage when he entered the capital. You can''t see him." The queen pulled the emperor''s sleeve, "I want to go to the third brother''s house, and then ask the third brother to invite Rong Chuan. I hide and secretly see him." The emperor shook his head, "Not good." He can''t open this head, this head is open, he can''t stop it in the future, he can''t be soft-hearted, it will bring danger to his son. The joy of the queen disappeared, "I just miss my son, I couldn''t see or touch it before, but I can endure it, but now I''m full of sons, especially when I know who my son is, and I have to act , I miss Rong Chuan even more." The emperor hugged the queen tightly, "Look at it from another angle, if you don''t go to see your son, you will protect him again. I don''t have to stop you from seeing your son, but the more you see it, there will always be clues. If you fool the past, there will be many times, and Rong Chuan will be exposed." Chapter 686： take care of daddy The queen rested her head on the emperor''s shoulder and said sullenly, "I won''t go to see my son." The emperor held the queen''s shoulder, he felt sorry for Qingran, "I''ll tell you the news, Zhou Shuren''s wife and daughter will come to the capital in a few days, don''t you want to meet? You can call." The queen''s voice was a little higher, "Really?" "It''s absolutely true, the news from Jinzhou." The queen did not rely on the emperor, "Then I will choose a day to summon them." Early the next morning, Chang Lian''s family and Rong Chuan went to the capital. At noon, Tao also came from Ran''s house and took Ming Yun''s eight characters. The combination of the eight characters was also very smooth. Although it was not a match made in heaven, it could be regarded as a good marriage. After that, the auspicious day for the engagement was chosen, and Zhulan was also ready to leave for the capital. The night before her departure, Zhulan put her arms around her son and said, "Mother left you at home to accompany Daddy, you have to help Mommy take care of Daddy." Changzhong originally wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to leave his mother. After listening to what her mother said, his grievance disappeared, "Mother, I will take good care of my father." Zhulan kissed her son, "Mother''s good son is really good." Changzhong put his arms around his mother''s neck, "Mother, you have to come back sooner too. Dad and I are at home waiting for my mother." Zhulan didn''t want to leave after hearing it, her son hugged tightly, "Mother thought about it, let''s go with you." Changzhong was entangled, wanted to go with his mother, but he couldn''t bear his father, so he turned to look at his father, "Mother, I was with my father at home, and my father should have cried at home last time." Zhou Shuren, "..." He was just teasing what his son said, and the boy remembered it clearly. The next day, Zhulan and Xuehan got into the carriage. Zhulan didn''t dare to open the curtain of the carriage and look back. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave her for the first time since her son was born. Zhulan waited for a while, feeling tormented. She was afraid that her son would cry, so she couldn''t help but secretly opened the curtain to take a look. As a result, only Mrs. Li was left at the gate, and the others went back to the courtyard. Seeing her mother''s expression froze, Xue Han snickered, "Mother, I peeked at it just now, my brother has already followed the fourth brother back, and the younger brother didn''t cry." Zhulan finally felt Zhou Shuren''s feelings, this kid is still reluctant to part in the morning! In Zhou Mansion, Chang Zhong recited the Enlightenment Book for a while, but stopped reciting, "I''m going to eat the fruit, my mother is waiting for me to go back and eat the fruit." Changzhi stopped the younger brother, "You forgot, mother has already gone to the capital in the morning." Chang Zhong wilted, he forgot, "Fourth brother, I miss my mother." Changzhi touched the little guy''s head, "Mother will be back in a few days." It''s okay if Chang Zhi didn''t touch his head, but Chang Zhong cried when he touched his head, "I miss my mother, and my mother likes to touch my head. Fourth brother, I miss my mother." Changzhi can''t wait to pump his hand, let him owe his hand, and hug his younger brother, "Well, don''t cry anymore, fourth brother will take you to play in the garden." "No, I want my mother." Changzhi remembered that his head was sweaty, so he could only hold it and coax it. It was not good to coax it. There was really no way. Chang Zhong listened in, with tears in his eyes, "Really?" "Let''s go, fourth brother will show you now." Changzhong stopped crying and looked at the fourth brother eagerly. When his mother was at home, he was not allowed to go to the fourth brother''s yard to see his nephew and niece. Now that the fourth brother took him there in person, even if his mother knew, he would have something to say. Changzhong touched his tears, "I can''t do anything unless I see it." Changzhi smiled, "Okay, just watch but don''t do it." In the fourth room, Changzhong saw his little nephew and little niece, and exclaimed, "They are so young, no wonder mother forbids me to come here." Changzhi smiled, "You also grew up so big." Chang Zhong didn''t believe it, "Mother said, I''m a fat boy." Changzhi weighed his younger brother, "It is indeed a fat boy." Chang Zhong stretched his head and looked at the little doll, "My mother said that my nephew and niece will grow up when they are full moons, so she will bring me over to see them, fourth brother, how long will the full moon be for nephews and nieces!" Changzhi counted the days, "It will be almost full moon when my mother comes back." When Changzhong heard his mother, he kept his mouth shut and wanted to cry again. Su Xuan glared at Xianggong, and she coaxed Chang Zhong, "Chang Zhong is the little uncle. You see, the little nephew and the little niece didn''t cry. The little uncle is an elder, and he should be a role model." Changzhong didn''t cry, but tears fell, "Mother said so too." Su Xuan, "......" Changzhi, "......" At noon, Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion, and as soon as he entered the yard, he asked the housekeeper, "Have you been making trouble this morning?" Butler Ding replied, "The young master cried all morning, and now he fell asleep." Zhou Shuren paused for a while Have you asked a doctor? " The child has been crying all morning, so don''t cry so badly. Butler Ding hurriedly said: "I have asked the doctor to see it, the young master is fine." Everyone in the house knows how much the master loves the young master, so the fourth son hired a doctor early. Now it seems that the fourth son is witty, who would have thought that the master would come back at noon. Zhou Shuren asked, "Where does the child sleep?" Ding Guanjia said, "In the Fourth Young Master''s courtyard." Zhou Shuren snorted and walked quickly to the courtyard of the fourth room. Changzhi was having lunch when Zhou Shuren asked, "Where''s your brother?" Changzhi got up and said, "I''m sleeping in the study!" He was afraid that his father was worried that Chang Zhong would come back temporarily, and he really made it right. Zhou Shuren entered the study, his son was fast asleep on the small kang, his mouth was pouting, he was unhappy at first sight, and his eyes were swollen from crying. Zhou Shuren was distressed here, so he walked over carefully and touched his son''s face. , and gently tucked the quilt for his son. What Changzhi looked at was heart-wrenching, thinking back then when he was an old son, ahem, I can''t think about it, the more I think about it, the more sour. Changzhi said, "My little brother cried and was hungry, so I drank a bowl of porridge before falling asleep." Zhou Shuren chuckled softly, he could imagine the little guy drinking porridge aggrievedly, "You have worked hard this morning." Changzhi looked at the official uniform on his father''s body, "Father, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first." Seeing the little guy frowning, Zhou Shuren motioned Changzhi to keep his voice low, and when he left the study, he said, "I won''t eat it, I''ll go back first, and I''ll try to come back earlier in the afternoon. Changzhong will leave it to you." Changzhi, "Father, I must take good care of my little brother." This is his father''s trust in him! In the capital, Zhulan finally arrived home, Dong Shi and Rong Chuan were there, Zhulan asked, "Where''s Chang Lian?" Chapter 687： want to get married Mrs. Dong handed Yuyi in her arms to the maid, and supported her mother and said, "Today''s elder brother of the second son of Yuan, Xiu Mu, the second son of the Yuan invited Xianggong to the teahouse for tea. By the way, he introduced the first son of Yuan, Xianggong went to the teahouse." Zhulan arrived three days late, and Zhulan asked, "How are you doing these days?" Seeing her mother-in-law today, Mrs. Dong felt very at ease, and walked back while walking, "I was packing my luggage for the first two days. Yesterday, a post was delivered to my door. Xianggong wanted me to hold a banquet. Come home." Zhu Lan said: "Our mansion should indeed prepare a banquet, what''s the rules in your mind?" Dong''s heart is clear, she told her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law would not interfere. At most, she gave her opinions and said what she thought, "Daughter-in-law thinks, Xianggong has not yet reported, so the banquet need not be so serious, this entry The scenery of the gardens in the Spring Mansion is good, I would like to hold a banquet with the theme of spring, prepare some special spring meals and snacks, and taste wine while watching the scenery. Zhulan sounded good, "Prepare first, then tell me if you don''t understand anything." Dong''s eyebrows stretched out, and her mother-in-law agreed with her idea, "Mother, this is my first banquet, and I''m always uneasy if you don''t come, as if my feet are floating all the time, when you come, my feet also fall. Mother, thank you for coming." Zhulan felt the sincerity in Dong''s tone, and her heart warmed, "If you say thank you, you will be divided, I am a mother, and these are all things that should be done. Now that I am here, you can let go and do it. Mother will give you the bottom line." Dong shi supported her mother-in-law affectionately. Her mother-in-law was so kind to her. Whose mother-in-law treats her daughter-in-law like this, "Mother, in the next life, I will also be your daughter-in-law." Zhulan thought to herself, there is still another life, this life is not over, "Nonsense, your life has just begun, and you still have it in this life." Dong Shi knew that this was taboo, "Mother, I was wrong." Zhulan arrived at the main courtyard, and now she is back. She also brought a lot of luggage this time, mainly some unused clothes. Chang Lian''s idea was right. After she talked with Zhou Shuren, they knew in their hearts that they were there Jinzhou didn''t stay for a long time. Mrs. Song had already pointed to the little servant girl to carry the luggage. After Zhulan took a shower, the meal prepared by Mr. Dong was served. Zhulan changed her clothes and came out, "I said there seems to be something missing, where is Xuehan?" Dong shi pointed out the window, "Little sister and Rong Chuan are talking at the stone table in the yard!" Zhulan didn''t go to the door, she opened the window and looked out, Xuehan''s cheeks were a little red, Rong Chuan didn''t know what to say, Xuehan was about to get started. Rong Chuan hid, the two looked at each other and laughed. Rong Chuan''s face turned red. He didn''t know where to put his long hand, and he clenched it tightly behind his back, showing how nervous he was. Zhulan sighed, "Young is good." Dong snickered, "Childhoods are different." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "So, when Yu Yi grows up in the future, it''s up to you to choose a husband for Yu Yi. Be sure to find out if you have childhood sweethearts, cousins, and so on." When Mrs. Dong was chatting with the little girl, she knew from the little girl''s mouth that the mother was investigating He Shu like this, and she couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Mother, you read it very clearly." Seeing her daughter and Rong Chuan coming over, Zhulan closed the window, "I''m all from experience, and the literature here is huge. If you''re a little careless, you''ll mess with your own daughter." Mr. Dong wrote this down in his heart, and then felt wrong, "Mother, why do you say we choose a husband for Yuyi?" Zhulan smiled, "I''m just Shuikou Yi." Dong didn''t think much about it, her mother-in-law said something. Xuehan and Rong Chuan entered the house, Zhulan didn''t even look at her daughter, this girl and Rong Chuan were still thin-skinned, "Come over for dinner." Xue Han was chatting with Rong Chuan just now, and she didn''t change her clothes. Now it would be too obvious to say that she went back and changed. She quickly washed her hands, sat down, and glanced at the dining table. "The third sister-in-law has worked hard." Dong shi smiled, "It''s not hard work, little sister to see if the chef''s cooking suits your taste." Xuehan waited for her mother to move her chopsticks before she picked up the dish and tasted it: "The chefs in the Jingcheng family are really good at cooking, better than the Jinzhou family." Dong Shijiao explained, "The chef in the kitchen used to run a restaurant at home, and he has practiced cooking since childhood." Zhulan was eating the food, um, it tasted just right, this is a sad thing to say, she found that her taste has become heavier, it is really sad, this body will grow old slowly. Rong Chuan felt that today''s lunch was particularly delicious. He and Xuehan were only one person away from each other. In the Jinzhou home before, even if the whole family ate together, they would sit at two separate tables, and it was difficult to have a single table. Have a meal. The corner of Rong Chuan''s mouth pressed down, it couldn''t be so obvious, but the joy in his heart seemed to flow out. He had been looking forward to Xuehan coming to the capital for several days. Rong Chuan suddenly wanted to get married, he was a little greedy, especially after he said marriage in front of the emperor, his relationship with Xuehan became closer Two months after returning to Jinzhou, they were more than before He met frequently, chatted together often, and he even listened to Xuehan playing the piano. Zhulan saw that Rong Chuan was only eating, "Rong Chuan, what do you think? How can you just eat?" Rong Chuan felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t say that he wanted to get married, but now he also felt that his mind was being seen, his face was on fire, "I just thought that I should take office the day after tomorrow, and I want to be from the Hanlin Academy. thing." Zhulan didn''t expose Rong Chuan, "Now when you eat, don''t think about it, so as not to feel uncomfortable in your stomach." Rong Chuan eased the heat on his face, "Well." Xuehan felt as if Rong Chuan was looking at her, and her face turned red. Zhu Lan sat in a particularly good position, so that she could see the movement of the entire table. There were only four people on the table. Zhu Lan looked at the young couple who glanced at each other from time to time, and felt that the food on the table was not delicious. Zhu Lan put down her chopsticks after eating six minutes full, "I''ll go out for a walk to digest and digest food, and I''ll come back to rest later." Mrs. Dong didn''t want to stay at the dinner table anymore. It was okay to have a mother here just now, but now she is the only one left, and she can''t eat it. "Mother, let me go to the garden with you?" Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan and Xuehan who wanted to touch the table, her eyes were full of smiles, "Okay, there was ice in the lake in the garden when I left, but it''s gone now, and I don''t know if there is ice in the lake. No fish." In the past few days, Mrs. Dong was not only busy packing her luggage, but also tidying up her sister-in-law''s yard. She was thinking about invitations, so she didn''t go around the garden, "Mother, I don''t know either, let''s go take a look. " Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay, I just went to see where the banquet would be suitable in the garden." Mr. Dong, "Yeah." Zhulan walked to the door, stepped out with one foot, and said after a pause: "You two eat slowly!" Chapter 688： we dont know each other After Zhulan finished speaking, she ignored the stupid girl and Rong Chuan, and quickly walked out the door. Xuehan first regained her senses and stared, "It was the mother who said it just now? I didn''t have hallucinations, right? Was it really the mother or the third sister-in-law?" Rong Chuan also regained his senses, knowing that his aunt really saw through his mind, "Auntie said it just now." Xuehan''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened, "Mother, mother." After talking about the two mothers, I didn''t know what to say after that. Seeing Rong Chuan smiling at her, Xue Han stared, "Look, let''s eat." Rong Chuan bent his eyes, the little girl was shy, "Well, eat." Right now, there are only Rong Chuan and Xue Han on the table. The two of them didn''t remember to eat. Even if they didn''t communicate much, the room was full of sweetness and sweetness. Zhulan arrived at the garden in the house, stood by the lake and saw the fish in the lake at a glance, "There are really fish." Mr. Dong, "There are really a lot of fish!" Zhulan looked at the carp in the lake, "This location is good, you can go fishing." Dong shi made a note in his heart, "Daughter-in-law can prepare more fishing rods for Yixi." "good." In the Beijing teahouse, the two sons of Chang Lian and the Yuan family did not chat in the box. They sat on the second floor and could see the storytellers downstairs at a glance. The second son of Yuan smiled, "The good news came one after another, and the people''s mood is very high. Look at the applause listening to the book below, it''s a little shocking." Chang Lian smiled, "Yes, the country is strong and the people are safe, and the people are the most intuitive." Master Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, "Young Master Zhou said this." Before the words in the backyard were finished, someone interrupted. "Young Master Zhou said it well." The three of Chang Lian heard the prestige, and the voice came from the box. Soon the door opened. Come on, they all know who it is, the second prince and the fifth prince. Speaking of which, Chang Lian didn''t know the second prince before, but he went out with the second prince Yuan once. The second prince Yuan told him. Later, he also learned some news. There are five princes behind the second prince. The individual is in one place. The three of them got up to greet him. Zhang Jingyang raised his hand and signaled, "There are not so many rules for going out. The space in the box is spacious. The three young masters are coming to sit?" Chang Lian and the three heard the inquiry, but the second prince''s tone was not inquiring. Chang Lian and the three got up and entered the box. Chang Lian walked in the last place, and before the door was closed, he heard someone shouting from behind, "Young Master Zhou, what a coincidence." Listening to the movement, Chang Lian knew who it was without looking back, and turned around, "Young Master Shen." Chang Lian opened his body slightly, and the second prince in the box could see clearly, playing with the teacup with his fingertips, and smiled, "You know Zhou Gongzi?" Chang Lian wanted to say that he didn''t know him, but Shen Yang spoke first, "Ah, Lord Zhou entrusted me to take care of Young Master Zhou, we are quite familiar." Hearing this, Zhang Jinghong coughed and choked on the tea, so he didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren would let him take care of Zhou Changlian. Zhou Shuren''s son, although he is not a mature old fox, he is also a little fox. Chang Liangan smiled, thinking about scolding people, this one really dares to say anything, "Actually, I''m not familiar." Shen Yang wanted to speak, but the second prince interrupted, "Now that we know each other, let''s come in together." Chang Lian sensed that Second Young Master Yuan was looking at him, and shook his head slightly, implying that he and Shen Yang were really unfamiliar. Yuan Er Gongzi smiled in front of his mouth with a fan, he didn''t know him well. Shen Yang saw the coughing man at a glance, and his heart was full of anger. He was tricked by the man in front of him. Eight hundred taels bought a fake antique and lost him. Fortunately, the distant relative didn''t blame him. It''s just that Shen Yang was about to blacken his face when he noticed the man''s clothes and was stunned. This time, there are accessories showing his grade, prince! Zhang Jinghong let out a sigh of relief, "Ah, it''s actually you, who was robbing me for antiques back then." Shen Yang''s legs softened a little, "At that time, it wasn''t just the prince, there were many offenses, please forgive me." The second prince Zhang Jingyang smiled, "Old fifth, do you know him?" Zhang Jinghong, "Ah, there was a one-sided relationship. This young master, the rich master, is 800 taels as soon as he makes a move. I have only a few taels of silver in my full purse, and I have to rub my second brother''s tea and snacks." Second Prince, "..." Zhang Jinghong didn''t lie, there was really only a few taels of silver in his purse. It turned out that he still didn''t believe it. He took the purse and read the letter. After the fifth child knew that he was a fake, he really became more and more stingy. Fifth! At least he used to rub the old five things! Shen Yang did not dare to move when he bent over to salute, and after bending for a while, his calf trembled. Chang Lian was drinking tea and watching the exchange of needles in the words of the second prince and the fifth prince, it was wonderful, but the two princes directly ignored Shen Yang! Yuan Er Gongzi''s eyes signaled Chang Lian to look over. Chang Lian looked at Shen Yang, this was about to shake, Chang Lian was speechless, this one is not good, he couldn''t stand after a while, thinking back then, um, he had practiced, look at the Yuan family The two young masters, these two have also practiced, their postures are not blunt but very standard. Chang Lian sighed with emotion, this is the background of the big family, you can see how the family background is from the behavior The second prince also doesn''t want people to fall, so it''s disgusting, "Don''t salute, get up and sit. " Zhang Jinghong sneered in his heart, he was a bad guy, but this one was a good guy, "The second prince has spoken, get up." Zhang Jingyang smiled, "Continuing what you just said, why did Lord Zhou let you take care of Zhou Gongzi?" There was sweat on Shen Yang''s forehead, he didn''t dare to wipe it, his tone was a little rough, and he tried not to pant and said what Lord Zhou said. The second prince was unable to say anything after hearing it. This was clearly a clich. He looked at Shen Yang in front of him, is this really a father''s? He and the third one thought that the fifth one was stupid before, but now there is an even more stupid one, so are their suspicions wrong? Father Emperor has no other intentions for this Shen Yang? But it doesn''t make sense. If there is no other meaning, this person shouldn''t be in the top two, let alone stay in Beijing! Zhang Jinghong didn''t even bother to look at it, so he spoke to Zhou Changlian who was sitting next to him, "Why did you come here alone today, the son of Wednesday? What about the son of Zhang in your house?" Chang Lian replied honestly, "I''m just here to make an appointment." Zhang Jinghong looked at the Yuan brothers and understood that even if Zhang Rongchuan was Tanhua Lang, he still relied on the Zhou family. At present, the son of the Zhou family was the one that the Yuan family should contact. Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Changchang Tea, this is the famous spring tea in this teahouse." Chang Lian picked up the teacup, and the fifth prince changed the subject. Zhang Jinghong was polite to Zhou Changlian partly because of Ning Xu, who had invited Zhou Changlian to the house. The second prince curled his lips, "Put it away, I still miss it a bit. The third and I also ate and chatted with Lord Zhou. We had a good chat at the time!" Zhou Changlian, "" He knew that, so he admired his father the most, he was amazing! Chapter 689： explain doubts In the afternoon in the capital, Zhu Lan got up for a lunch break, and Chang Lian came back from the teahouse. Zhu Lan changed her clothes and combed her hair. Chang Lian was playing chess with Xue Han, while Rong Chuan sat and watched. Zhu Lan sat on the seat and said to Chang Lian, "I''m back." Chang Lian motioned for Rong Chuan to take his place, and turned back while changing positions, "Mother, I should have come back long ago. In the case of a temporary departure, I met the second prince and the fifth prince in the teahouse, so it took a little more time." Zhulan was surprised and met the two of them together, "That''s such a coincidence." Chang Lian played with the jade pendant on his waist and said with a smile, "It''s quite a coincidence, mother, my son also met Shen Yang. At first, Shen Yang was made trouble by the two princes, and later he ignored him. It was revealed that Shen Yang should not have entered the second division." Zhulan was speechless, it was a coincidence, "No, I remember when I was in the exam, Shen Yang''s grades were ahead, why couldn''t he get into the top two?" Chang Lian put down the jade pendant and said, "Mother, it can only mean that Shen Yang was affected by the palace test and did not answer well at that time. This mental quality is really not good. I think Shen Yang has been too smooth since he was a child." Zhulan continued, "Young Master Shen is also a proud person, but he does have the capital to be proud. He is only seventeen this year." Chang Lian pouted, "Rong Chuan is also seventeen, Rong Chuan is still Tanhua Lang, Rong Chuan is so modest, anyway, his son doesn''t like him!" Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan who continued to play chess, "If you don''t like him, just avoid him." Chang Lian didn''t want to talk more about Shen Yang, "Mother, little brother has never left you, can he stay in Jinzhou?" He thought that the younger brother was coming back. On the way back, he even bought a toy for the younger brother, and thought about playing with the little guy more! Zhulan was still dreaming when she was sleeping at noon. She dreamed of her son, "My heart is going up and down, I don''t know if I''m crying." I really can''t think about it. When I think about it, Zhulan doesn''t want to talk anymore, so I can''t worry about it. Chang Lian patted his lips, he really shouldn''t have mentioned, "Mother, the weather is nice outside, my son will accompany you out for a walk?" Zhulan didn''t want to move, "I''ve already walked around the garden at noon." So, she just wants to sit now. If it wasn''t for her son and daughter in front of her, she would rather lie on her side and read a book or something! Chang Lian, "..." When Mr. Dong came in with the child in his arms, Chang Lian''s eyes lit up, "Mother, Mrs. Dong is busy with the banquet, so Yuyi will take care of her for the past few days." Mother has a child by her side, so she can also disperse some energy, so as not to worry about my little brother''s lack of energy. Zhulan looked at Yuyi with the same meatballs. This child was well-raised, and the whole body was full of meat, and it felt very good to hold. Zhulan took Yuyi and said, "This full-term child is the same as the premature one. It''s different, Yudie can''t gain weight no matter how you raise it, Yuwen and Mingjia have to be raised carefully, and I don''t know if Yuwen and Mingjia will gain weight when I go back." Chang Lian felt that the mother was really worried, "Mother, the second sister-in-law is careful, you can see that Yudie is well raised now, and people don''t run very fast. Yuwen and Mingjia, the wife and maid, also With Imperial Physician Liu here, you can rest assured!" Zhulan was relieved, but she was just someone who couldn''t help but be homesick. She thought about it as soon as she went out. When she was in Jinzhou, she had to listen to the dragon and the phoenix too young once a day. Mr. Dong said, "Mother, we are the ones that bother you the most, and we also need you to come to the capital." If the mother-in-law is in Jinzhou, it will be more comfortable than in the capital, the children are in front of you, and the father-in-law is also by your side! Zhulan waved her hand, "You''ve said it several times, so don''t say it any more." Jinzhou, Changzhi can''t remember how much the younger brother sighed, "You don''t cry, you don''t cry anymore, why do you keep sighing?" He''s not big, he frowns tightly, very interesting. Changzhong raised his head, "Fourth brother, I regret it. I knew I would go out with my mother." Changzhi, "Didn''t you promise your mother to take care of your father?" Having said that, Changzhi looked at his father who had already entered the yard. This time he came back earlier than usual. It was sour. Changzhong was his own son! Changzhong pointed his chubby fingers, "I found out that Dad doesn''t need my care!" Zhou Shuren deliberately didn''t make a move because he wanted to hear what his son had to say. After listening to it, his heart was filled, "Who said daddy doesn''t need to take care of me!" Changzhong looked back and stood up happily, "Dad, Daddy, I miss you." Zhou Shuren caught the little guy who ran over. This kid was so energetic that he picked up his son easily, um, he needed two hands to do it. He had no hands left, so he could only put his head on his son''s forehead, "Lie, you just now He clearly said that he regretted staying, and also said that Daddy didn''t need to take care of him." Changzhong put his arms around his father''s neck and rubbed his small head against his father''s beard. "Son didn''t panic. Dad went to the yamen every day, but his son couldn''t take care of him. He went home. He had a gentle voice and a mother-in-law." Changzhong stared at him and finally said, "It''s true that my son misses my father. My mother is not at home, and my son misses you." Wuwu, the fourth brother is good to him, and his niece came over after her schoolwork, but he just missed his father and mother. As soon as Zhou Shuren saw it, the little guy''s eyes were red again, he hugged his son and turned away, "Okay, okay, daddy will take you to catch fish, it''s not allowed when your mother is at home, if you cry again, daddy will go by himself. already." The little guy stared at him and held back the tears in his eyes, "I didn''t cry." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, I didn''t cry, Daddy asked Jinyan to buy a fishing net, and now he''s waiting for us by the lake!" The little guy was in a hurry and twisted his body, "Father, you don''t have the strength, I''ll go by myself." Zhou Shuren, "..." Changzhi looked at his father and younger brother who were walking away. He was ignored. If he was younger, he would be jealous. No, he is jealous now. room. Su Xuan heard the movement, "I think I heard Dad''s voice just now?" Changzhi saw that the sourness in his son''s daughter''s heart was much lessened, "Father came back early for my younger brother, and now I am taking my younger brother to catch fish." Su Xuan was silent, "It''s fortunate that my mother is still in charge of my younger brother. Dad really dotes on my younger brother. However, when my mother is not at home, my father dares to take my younger brother to catch fish!" Changzhi also smiled, "Yes, I think I should go and write a letter to my mother." Su Xuan burst out laughing, "You''re jealous!" Chang Zhi chuckled, "It''s true that Dad treats Chang Zhong differently, and since Chang Zhong was born, Dad has been much kinder to us." I can''t tell what the feeling is, I always feel different. I always felt that something was missing before, but now I don''t. Zhulan can explain Changzhi''s doubts, but unfortunately, she can''t explain it. It''s actually very simple. Before, Zhou Shuren became a father and grandfather for no reason. Now, with the birth of his own son, as Changzhong grew up, he already understood how to be a father, and he just made up for what he lacked before. Chapter 690： pills By the lake, Zhou Shuren rolled up his sleeves to catch fish, and his body was covered in water. Changzhi laughed and shouted, "Dad, you are amazing." Zhou Shuren put the fish into the bucket, "Dad will catch another one for you." Changzhong''s clothes were also a little wet, and the chubby hand still touched the fish in the bucket. Mingyun brought his younger brothers back from school and followed the sound to the lake. A few Mingyun, "" They saw a fake grandpa! Changzhong saw his nephews waving their hands, "Come here, there are a lot of fish." Mingyun cleared his throat, um, grandpa is real, so is uncle, but with the image of grandpa, I can''t tell who believes it is Lord Zhou! Ming Teng had already run over first, first looked at the fish in the bucket, and then stood by the lake, Ming Teng wondered, "Why are there so many fish in this lake?" Mingrui leaned over to take a look. Originally, because grandpa would come to fish from time to time, there were a lot of fish in the lake, but now there are more than that. The lake in this garden is really not that big, "I think the fish live in the lake. It''s a bit crowded." Ming Teng, "You also found how many fish, right?" Mingyun looked at the sky speechlessly, brother, this is obviously because grandpa put fish again, see how happy the little uncle is, and then look at the cautious words and actions standing in the water, Mingyun thought, grandpa is really spoiled Uncle. Ming Teng couldn''t help but wanted to go into the water, glanced at his big brother, and ran down quickly, "Grandpa, I''ll help you." Ming Rui is also active, and the foot he stepped out shrank back, he can''t do it, Ming Teng went into the water, the uncle gave the second brother a few slaps in the sky, and if he said, the mother would turn around him. Recently, my mother finally stopped staring at him, and he didn''t want to be stared at anymore. Mingyun looked at Ming Teng with a dark face. He felt that this kid was not only trying to catch fish, but also wanted to get sick and escape tomorrow''s test, "Ming Teng, if you are sick tomorrow, I will not give you leave." Hearing this, Ming Teng almost didn''t fall into the water. He turned around abruptly and saw his eldest brother''s dark face. The older he grew, the darker his face became. He had been playing crazy with the third son of the Ran family recently, woo woo, and then his father was not at home. , Mother put all her thoughts on snacks again. Yes, because the eldest brother relaxed a little bit because of his engagement, he didn''t study hard for a long time. Ming Teng sucked in a breath, "Ah, brother, brother, take my brother tonight and read it at night!" Mingyun, "Haha." Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "Ming Teng, grandpa will count your fate!" Ming Teng was afraid, "Fortune-telling?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, fortune-telling, grandpa thinks you have a pill tomorrow!" Ming Teng, "" Ming Yun and Ming Rui saw Ming Teng''s stunned look, Ming Rui laughed out loud, and Ming Yun''s serious face had a smile. Ming Teng felt that the breeze was blowing, and it blew his heart cold, ah, he is indeed a pill, the elder brother will double to take care of him, the mother will beat him severely, and the younger sister will definitely be silent. Watch him until he''s scared to promise. Finally, it''s grandpa, woohoo, the energy of being watched by grandpa reading every day two months ago was too painful. Grandpa not only watched reading, but also loved to ask questions. It was really bad! Zhou Shuren snorted, Ming Rui is much more stable now, but Ming Teng is a kid, he can''t see it anymore, and this kid relaxes, "Tomorrow, I will talk to Master Ran about the third son of Ran." With that said, Zhou Shuren raised his head to look at the sky, "It''s getting late, all these fish are sent to the kitchen. We will make a full fish feast for dinner tonight. I''d like to say, you can fish out more." This fish is a little too much, and if you don''t take it out, a lot of fish will die. Zhou Shuren took his son''s hand, "Are you happy today?" Chang Zhong nodded, "I''m happy." Zhou Shuren touched his son''s cold little hand, "Let''s go take a bath." Chang Zhong jumped and walked, "Okay." Ming Teng came up from the lake, holding his shoulders with his hands, "Brother, I feel cold." Mingyun sneered, turned around and left, cold ass, this kid just got into the water! Ming Teng is cold-hearted, grandpa is too cruel, why is he still looking for his friend''s grandpa! Does this mean that he has broken the third son of Ran, or that the third son of Ran has broken him, woohoo, no matter which kind, he and his friends will suffer. The capital, the palace, the government hall, the fifth prince entered the palace. The prince was not in the palace, the emperor looked at Zhang Jinghong who was kneeling, "Get up." Zhang Jinghong raised his brows. Ever since he fought for his own life, the emperor has not been embarrassed for him. It has been a long time since he felt that he could not afford to kneel. This feeling is surprisingly good, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor Zhang Yu motioned for Eunuch Liu to bring a chair over, and then motioned for Zhang Jinghong to sit. Zhang Jinghong was flattered, this treatment has skyrocketed, take your seat carefully. The emperor waited for Eunuch Liu to go down, and said: "I don''t explain it clearly, you should have guessed something. How do you feel when you see Shen Yang these two times?" When Zhang Jinghong came, he thought about what the emperor called him. He has always been very honest and nothing out of the ordinary. Only when he met Shen Yang today, he was not sure why the emperor asked him, so he made a draft in his heart and said carefully: "Very good. A proud person, but also a very expressive person, the etiquette can only be said." Take today''s ceremony, there is no problem with pretending, but it will be over after a while. The emperor directly threw the thunder, "This person is as fake as you, you are a bright chess, he is a dark chess, you succeeded, there is no chance for the dark period to appear, but, I think, they did not hold you much in the first place. Hope, has been waiting for you to expose." Zhang Jinghong''s heart was pounding, he thought he was going to keep guessing, but he didn''t think so, the emperor told him so bluntly, "What should I do?" The emperor likes the current Zhang Jinghong very much, of course, because Rong Chuan is back, and he is willing to be more tolerant for his son, "You need to do more than contact him. As for what to do in the future, the guards around you will tell you." Zhang Jinghong He was frightened, Qi Guard, the person he trusts the most, this is something he cultivated little by little, and many of his things are guarded by Qi! The emperor counted the time, the prince should return from the queen''s palace, "Okay, you should go." Zhang Jinghong floated out, just happened to meet the prince, and hurriedly restrained his mind and said respectfully: "Prince." Prince Zhang Jingchen felt better about Zhang Jinghong now, "Your face is quite pale, and you are not feeling well?" Zhang Jinghong, "No, I''m in good health, I still have to take a step beforehand." He just understood that he had moved on the brink of death many times before, but now he dared not look at the prince, it scared him to death! The prince narrowed his eyes, what did the emperor say? Zhang Jinghong''s soul is about to leave his body! The next day, Zhulan was going to go shopping with her daughter. She was going to buy some fabrics and come back to make some clothes for her son. In fact, she just wanted to find something for herself to do to distract herself! Chapter 691： Ning Zhixiang As the weather warms up, people are more willing to go out and move around, and the capital is more prosperous. There will never be interruptions in restaurants and teahouses, and people will come and go in the shops. Zhu Lan took her daughter out of the carriage, Rong Chuan got off the carriage at the back, Zhu Lan pointed at the dim sum shop opposite, "Go buy some dim sum, we will come out in a while after we have selected the fabric." Rong Chuan saw that there were female relatives in the cloth shop, and responded, "Auntie, I bought some snacks and waited for Auntie in the restaurant diagonally opposite." Zhulan saw that there were quite a few people in the cloth shop, and she probably wouldn''t be able to get out for a while, "Okay." Xuehan stepped into the store and glanced around, "Mother, there are ingredients here that Jinzhou doesn''t have." The guys in the capital have a good eye, especially when it comes to accessories, they are very careful about the quality of accessories. When they saw it was a lady from the official family, they smiled and said, "These are the latest fabrics. Although this store can''t be said to be the largest in the capital, it is a small one. Dare to say it must be the most complete. Xuehan''s eyes lit up a little, girls still love beauty, especially girls with sweethearts, she saw the goose-yellow material at a glance, "Mother, look." Zhulan followed the direction her daughter was looking at, her eyes lit up, and then she looked around, the main colors this summer were all brighter. The cloth shop guy said: "This is the material that just arrived, Miss has good eyesight." Xuehan walked over, and there were several people in front of the curtain fabrics who were choosing the fabrics. The shopkeeper introduced them in front of a woman wearing a woman''s headdress, very attentive. Xuehan took the goose-yellow fabric, and the man said, "This fabric is selling well. It arrived yesterday, and now there is only the last one left." The more Xuehan looked at it, the more he liked it, and other materials could no longer be seen. At this time, the woman next to her also stretched out her hand, and the woman smiled, "Can you give it to me?" Xuehan glanced at the woman, the woman still smiled and didn''t want to let go, Xuehan glanced at the jewelry on the woman''s hair, smiled and let go, "Okay." The shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed. The business people didn''t want to offend anyone, especially in the capital. No matter how old the little girl was, who knew who the relatives were, but the woman in front of her couldn''t offend anyone. Fortunately, she was in front of her. The lady responded. The woman smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "This one is all." The shopkeeper''s gestured man to hug him, and then said, "I''ll take it to Ning Mansion for you in a moment." The woman nodded, then lifted her feet and left. The shopkeeper personally sent it out, and when he came back, he hurriedly smiled, "What kind of material do you like, Miss?" Xue Han had lost interest in buying, and shook his head with a smile, "No need, you are busy." Zhulan has already selected the material. She saw the situation in front of her daughter just now. She believes that her daughter can handle it well. She has been training Xuehan for nothing. After the material is wrapped, Zhulan comes over, "Rong Chuan wait. Let''s go in a while." Xuehan smiled, "Okay." The purchased fabrics had already been sent to the carriage, and Zhulan took her daughter to the teahouse. As soon as she entered the door, Zhulan felt her daughter pulling her clothes. Zhulan asked, "What''s wrong?" Xuehan whispered: "Mother, the woman just now." When Zhulan took a closer look, it was really true. She was very attentive. She heard the Ning Mansion clearly, and looked at the woman who was not very old. She should be Lord Ning''s niece. Zhulan and her daughter found Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan got up, "Auntie, have you bought it?" Zhulan nodded, "It''s ready, let''s go." Rong Chuan saw that Xuehan had lost the interest in just leaving the house, and calmly retracted his gaze, staggered slightly and walked beside Xuehan, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Xuehan shook his head, "Nothing." She wasn''t unhappy because the material was robbed. This kind of thing is too normal in a place where the rich and powerful in the capital gather. She just rarely got the thing she liked, and she was in a low mood. However, the corners of Xuehan''s mouth couldn''t help but turn up a little, Rong Chuan could only see her emotions at a glance if he knew her. Zhulan walked in front, feeling the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away from her, thinking to herself, she is really a superfluous person! Zhulan thought it was a coincidence. As soon as she walked out of the teahouse, she saw Lord Ning who was getting off the carriage, and hurriedly greeted him, "Master Hou." Ning Xu was pleasantly surprised when he saw Rong Chuan. He was going to his second nephew''s appointment today, but he didn''t expect to meet Rong Chuan. Speaking of which, Rong Chuan has been living in the mansion since he returned to Beijing. I frequently invite Zhou Changlian. It''s a pity to know that Rong Chuan has gone out today. He already has an appointment, and now there are still surprises. Ning Xu smiled and said, "It''s quite a coincidence today." Ning Xu answered, and looked at Rong Chuan and Miss Zhou from the corner of the eye. Although he had seen the portrait of Miss Zhou, the real person was more beautiful than the portrait. The two of them stood together and they were a perfect match. He was a man without a daughter-in-law. , can feel the intimacy between the two, the childhood sweethearts are different. Zhulan thought it was quite a coincidence, the capital is quite big, and you can meet it wherever you go. Just now, Lord Ning didn''t restrain her emotions. She felt pleasantly surprised. Xuehan felt Ning Houye''s scrutiny, she stood calmly and did not move, she was generous, she had nothing to watch, and she had nothing to feel guilty about. Even if she knew that Rong Chuan''s life experience was not simple, as long as Rong Chuan stood by her By her side, she has enough courage to face the unknown future with Rong Chuan. Zhulan stepped aside, it''s not good to stand still at the door of the tea house. Ning Xu also knew that it was not good, but unfortunately his identity was not good for inviting Rong Chuan and his party. There were female relatives here, so he could only say to Rong Chuan, "Next time we have a chance to drink tea together." Rong Chuan was just about to answer when a voice came from behind, "Uncle Third." Rong Chuan listened and stepped aside, a man with a pale face stood behind him, and at a glance he could see that the man was weaker Lord Ning said, "Zhixiang, why did you come out? " Ning Zhixiang replied, "The nephew heard the third uncle''s voice inside. After waiting for a while, the third uncle did not come in. The nephew came out to welcome the third uncle. Third uncle, who is this?" Ning Houye introduced with a smile, "This is this year''s Tanhua Lang." Ning Zhixiang''s eyes were a little sad, his body did not allow him to participate in the imperial examination, even if he read well, "I always wanted to see Tanhualang''s demeanor, and today I saw a young talent." Rong Chuan looked at the man in front of him. He was a little like him, but not very similar. He smiled and said, "Young master praised him." Ning Xu laughed, "Rong Chuan can afford it, can afford it." Ning Zhixiang choked, he actually has a lot of politeness, but what does the third uncle mean? He was as happy as his own child. Zhulan looked at the sky speechlessly, she became the background board, but now Lord Ning Hou is happy, it seems that it is not good to ask to leave at this time! Chapter 692： true friend At this moment, Ning Zhixiang finally paid attention to Tanhualang''s face. When he came out, his attention was on the third uncle. There are four points like his father, but just like the Ning family, the third uncle shouldn''t be proud of him. Therefore, Ning Zhixiang frowned and felt that it was not easy, "Third Uncle." Lord Ning waved his hand, "It''s not good to stand at the entrance of the restaurant, let''s go in." Zhu Lan was out of breath, but she could be considered to have entered. She felt a lot of scrutiny eyes. This kind of feeling is not very good. Awful. Rong Chuan nodded, turned and left without stopping. Xuehan exhaled, it was a coincidence day, seeing Rong Chuan looking at her, Xuehan invisibly shook her to indicate that she was fine. Ning Xu saw it and touched his chin. It was a really good feeling. He spoke highly of Miss Zhou''s family. Ning Xu thought about Zhou Shuren''s wife as he walked, she really didn''t look like she came from a farmer. Zhulan didn''t have the idea of ??continuing. She was really afraid of meeting someone again. The chance of this coincidence was too high. She found that the capital was really small! On the side of the restaurant, Ning Xu entered the box and frowned. He didn''t expect his niece-in-law to be there. He didn''t like this niece-in-law. The whole Ning Mansion, because of Zhixiang''s poor health, the second brother and the second sister-in-law treated Zhixiang. A very forgiving room. Moreover, the second niece-in-law gave birth to a healthy son again. This niece-in-law has enough confidence. In addition, the second sister-in-law''s tolerance over the years makes this woman not only more thoughtful, but also more careful. This time, he came back from the dead and got the title of Marquis. This man has a lot of ideas. Don''t look at a smiling face, these eyes can''t deceive people. Ning Zhixiang was embarrassed. He didn''t expect the lady to come over. He knew exactly what the lady was thinking, especially after he knew that the third uncle couldn''t have children, did he ever think about it? He is smart, and the entire Ning Mansion is still the eldest brother. He couldn''t take imperial examinations or martial arts. He only had the title of Ning''s son and the title of Marquis of the Third Uncle. He was also covetous. Zhou Mansion, Zhulan and her party returned home, Dong Shi was surprised, "Mother, why did you come back so soon?" Zhulan said quietly: "I felt that my time in the capital was not conducive to going out, so I came back early." Mr. Dong didn''t understand and looked at the sister-in-law, but unfortunately the sister-in-law didn''t explain. Zhulan asked, "I see that the servant at the door brought in a lot of flowers. Do you want to change the flowers in the garden?" Mr. Dong nodded, "Mother, didn''t you say that the flowers in the garden are too monotonous? I just bought some more flowers, mother, do you think you like it?" She is buying them according to the flowers of Jinzhou Garden! Zhulan looked familiar after seeing them one by one, "You have a heart." Mr. Dong, "This is what a daughter-in-law should do, mother, you should rest first." Zhulan wasn''t physically tired, but she felt tired. She really didn''t want to go out. Xuehan said, "Mother, I''m back in the yard too." Zhulan, "Okay." Rong Chuan immediately followed Xuehan, Zhulan saw that she missed Zhou Shuren, she turned her head away, she also had people who loved her, so she was not envious! Xuehan and Rong Chuan walked back, Xuehan turned around, "Your yard is not in the same direction as mine, what are you doing here?" Rong Chuan stepped forward and walked with Xuehan, "I heard a good story in the restaurant, and I want to tell you." Xuehan looked at the pavilion in the garden, "Let''s go to the pavilion and talk." Rong Chuan motioned to the servant to get the mat and come over, "Okay." Liuli also winked and said, "Miss, I almost came here to get some." It wasn''t long after breakfast, Xuehan couldn''t eat the dim sum. Rong Chuan probably drank a lot of tea and couldn''t eat it. "Bring some nuts, the dim sum is fine." Liuli responded, "Yes." Chang Lian stood on the other side of the garden and watched the sister and Rong Chuan walk towards the pavilion from a distance. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren asked Jinyan to go to the academy to get Mingteng''s grades in the Jinzhou government office, "The decline is a bit severe." Genuinely said, it''s more than amazing, and the husband almost pulled him and hoped that he would come back and say a few more words, of course, it was all complaints. Zhou Shuren asked, "What did you say sir?" Gently replied, "Sir said, Mr. Mingteng didn''t listen carefully in class several times, and he didn''t pay much attention to his recently completed homework. He also said that Mr. Ming''s foundation is good, so he should watch more." Zhou Shuren knew that Jin Yan''s words were polished. Ming Teng''s reading was not top-notch, but he was also on the top. This time, he was not ranked in the middle. "Ming Teng will definitely be beaten today." Jin Yan wanted to laugh in his heart. When Young Master Ming Teng saw him coming to the academy, he kept saying good things around him. He had a strong desire to survive, "Young Master has said a lot of promises." Zhou Shuren took the results, "I''m going to post the results at Ming Teng''s door." Seriously, "..." Isn''t this eldest lady seen every day, and Mr. Mingteng will definitely get a lot of beatings, but Mr. Mingteng is very skinny and thick! Zhou Shuren counted the time, "My appointment with Lord Ran is here, let''s go." Carefully, "...Yes." In the academy, Ming Teng squatted with his neck shrunk, and his whole person seemed very dejected. Mingrui kicked the second brother''s foot with his foot, "Okay, you''ve been squatting for a long time." Ming Teng, "You don''t understand." Ming Rui rolled his eyes Second brother, anyway, you are used to being beaten, so you can go over after a while. " Ming Teng stared, "I''m afraid of Grandpa!" Ming Rui, "Second brother, I''m asking for more blessings. I can only sympathize with my brother." Young Master Ran came over, "I said why are you hiding here?" Ming Teng looked at his little friend, who didn''t know anything yet. He stood up, his legs were numb, and he stood up against the tree, "I ask you, no matter what happens, we are still good friends, right?" Young Master Ran looked at his friend''s face, his face was a little twisted, his legs were shaking all the time, how long did he squat, or he gave a positive answer, "Yes." Ming Teng took a breath, the feeling of numbness in his legs was really bad, "Remember what you said today, brother, see you tomorrow." Young Master Ran saw Mingrui looking at him with sympathy, "Are you hiding something from me?" Ming Teng shook his head, "No, no, you think too much." Young Master Ran, "..." He didn''t feel flustered after the countdown to the exam, anyway, his mother and grandma were holding on, but now he''s a little flustered! Ming Teng dragged Ming Rui away, still a little unsure: "Will Ran Xun take care of me tomorrow?" Ming Rui said, "Ran Xun will take care of you, you are real friends." In the evening, at the Zhou Mansion in the capital, the dinner was very rich. Zhu Lan said, "Tomorrow, I will take office on the first day. Mother will have a drink today. I wish you all the best in the future." Chapter 693： surprise Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were holding wine glasses, and Chang Lian spoke first, "Thank you mother." Rong Chuan continued, "Auntie, you have worked hard all these years." Zhu Lan happily drank the wine in the glass, because Rong Chuan and Chang Lian were going to take office tomorrow, and the degree of alcohol was not high, so Zhu Lan was fine even after a few drinks. The Zhou Mansion in the capital was happily eating, but the Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou, the big house was very unhappy. Mrs. Li was holding a ruler in her hand and propped up the table with one hand. She was sweating from exhaustion, "Little bastard, stop for my mother." Ming Teng looked at the ruler and swallowed, "Mother, when did you order the ruler? No, no, shouldn''t you slap me? How did you change it this time?" He was used to being slapped and slapped. He was really not afraid. Mingrui was right. Mrs. Li felt that the ruler felt very good, so she touched the ruler and said, "This ruler was delivered at noon. I was wondering at the time that the root cause was you." She shivered when she got the ruler, thinking that her father-in-law was dissatisfied with her, she deeply reacted to what she had done, but her head hurt, and she didn''t want to understand. Thinking of this, Mrs. Li was angry. You can''t say one more word, if you say one more word, can you die? When she asked anxiously, her words were meaningful, and she said that she would know at night. Now that she thinks about the pain in her heart, it''s all Mingteng''s fault! In the second room, Ming Rui ate dinner, took a bowl and packed some braised pork with chicken, and the bowl quickly filled up. Zhao Shi was very familiar with his son''s actions, "You gave it to Ming Teng?" Ming Rui nodded, "The aunt must only give the second brother white rice again." Mrs. Zhao wanted to laugh. Sister-in-laws trick was very useful to Ming Teng. Ming Teng was a person who didnt like meat, and sister-in-law was reluctant to let his son go hungry. Every time he only gave rice, Ming Rui secretly brought meat to Ming from the second room. Teng. Yushuang laughed, "Auntie must know that you brought meat to Ming Teng." Ming Rui held the bowl, "Don''t look at the careless auntie, she understands in her heart, mother, I''m going to find the second brother." Mr. Zhao, "Run slowly, it''s getting dark, don''t fall." The Mingrui people ran away first, "Got it." In the main courtyard, Changzhong was eating stewed wontons, "Dad, I will eat stewed wontons tomorrow morning." Zhou Shuren smiled and watched his son eat. The little guy''s cheeks were bulging. His son was cute, "Okay, let''s do what you want to eat." The little guy ate a lot. He ate more than one bowl and drank all the soup in the bowl. After eating, the little guy said lazily, "Dad, when will you be back." Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief and wiped his son''s hands, "It will be a few more days." When the little guy mentioned his mother, he stopped crying, "How many days are the days? Yesterday, Dad said how many days. Today is still a few days." Zhou Shuren pinched his son''s little nose, "About six or seven days." Chang Zhong pointed his fingers and raised his hands, "It will take many, many more days?" Zhou Shuren kissed his son on the cheek, it was so cute, "Okay, Daddy will tell you a story." He didn''t tell his son that if everything went well, he could bring his son to Beijing to see his mother, and the surprise must be a surprise. He didn''t want to send the book up so quickly. His plan was to wait, but obviously he stayed It won''t be long, so you have to add a code to yourself! Mrs. Liu came over to carry the water basin. When she went out, she could hear the gentle voice of the master telling stories. Mrs. Liu secretly said, the master is really gentle to the little son, the mistress is not at home, and the master takes care of the little son by herself, so she can''t get involved. In the capital, Ning Engong''s mansion, Ning Zhixiang couldn''t read the book in his hand. He kept thinking about the third uncle''s attitude towards Tanhualang. His tone was too kind. After the third uncle came back to life, the third uncle seemed to treat him the same as the eldest brother, but he could feel that the third uncle preferred the eldest brother! Yu came in with the fruit, "Do you still miss the third uncle?" Ning Zhixiang let out a long breath, "Mm." Yu''s heart is anxious. The elder brother inherits the title of Ning Mansion. Even if he is demoted by one rank, he will still be a marquis. They will have nothing in the second room. Ning Zhixiang waved his hand, "Wait a minute." Now he is more concerned about Tanhualang, he is afraid of offending the third uncle! Inside the palace, the emperor is in a very good mood. He will be able to see his son tomorrow. He hasn''t seen him for a few days, and he is always thinking about it. The emperor arrived at the queen''s bedroom and looked at the food on the table, "What''s the happy event today?" This is the meal prepared by the queen herself. The queen bent her eyes, took the handkerchief and wiped the emperor''s hands in person, "The third brother saw Rong Chuan and Miss Zhou today, the third brother said that Miss Zhou is better than the information on paper, and also said that he is a good match for his son, Yes, the third brother said, the Miss Zhou family is more beautiful than the portrait." The emperor took the queen''s hand and sat down, "Zhou Shuren''s daughter is really good." He knows more, the queen only pays attention to her son, he pays more attention to everything, he knows about the cloth shop. He likes the little girl''s calmness and calmness, but his perception of Ning Zhixiang has dropped a lot. From the perspective of his wife and husband, it''s no wonder that the queen has always disliked Yu''s family, and she doesn''t like to summon Yu''s family. At that time, he still wanted to It''s a matter of eyesight. Now it seems that a woman''s intuition is extraordinarily accurate. The queen gave the emperor some food, "I''m thinking about a few days after Rong Chuan takes office, I''ll find a chance to meet Zhou Shuren''s wife and daughter." It''s just that this reason is not easy to find. Zhou Shuren''s grade is a little low, and she, the queen, can''t just summon the official family. Her every move also affects the previous dynasty, and she has too many concerns. The emperor thought of the booklet sent by Zhou Shuren. The booklet about the state city planning is very detailed. It can be seen that Zhou Shuren has done a lot of research, and even wrote clearly how much labor was idle throughout the summer. There are records, he thinks it is very good, the state city is well planned, which is conducive to development, and can avoid many problems. The emperor smiled, "Zhou Shuren sent me the book, and I''m going to call him to Beijing to discuss in detail." The Queen was delighted, "That''s good to dare." The emperor would not call people to Beijing for no reason, but it can only show that Zhou Shuren''s suggestion was very much in the emperor''s heart, so she didn''t have to think about how to summon Zhou''s wife and daughter. Early the next morning, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were wearing official uniforms, and Zhu Lan looked at them with emotion. The door that Dong Shi and Xuehan sent people out, the two came back talking and laughing. Mrs. Dong walked with the wind. Although she didn''t have an official appointment yet, she would definitely have it in the near future. She had confidence in Xianggong, "Mother, Xianggong is gone." Mr. Dong was a little worried and said, "Mother, Xianggong won''t be bullied!" Zhulan didn''t know if she would be bullied. She only knew that with Rong Chuan there, she should be able to get a lot of light. "Don''t think about it, you''ll know when he comes back." Mr. Dong, "Mother, then I''ll go to work." It''s just that the worry in my heart has not subsided. I looked up at the sky, and the hour passed a little slowly. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan got off the carriage. Chang Lian encouraged himself. This is where his career started. "Let''s go, let''s go in." Rong Chuan said with a serious expression, "Yes." Chapter 694： special In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian stepped into the Hanlin Academy, and he saw Shen Yang standing alone at a glance. Shen Yang''s position was not prominent, but no one around him became a vacuum, which was very conspicuous. There are not too many sages staying in Beijing this time. Some of the second and third bests have been selected. Most of them are second-class. There are also a few whose fathers are officials. Chang Lian has basically met them at the banquet. Shuji Shi, we can be considered acquainted after chatting a lot. As soon as Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came in, someone came to talk. Chang Lian smiled and said, "I thought we came early enough, but I didn''t expect you to come earlier." Young Master Lu, who was relatively familiar, spoke first, "It''s inevitable that the excitement will come earlier, but we just arrived not long ago, and we''re waiting now!" Chang Lian noticed that his sleeves were a little wrinkled, and while tidying up, he said, "We will be in the Hanlin in the future, please take more care of us." Master Lu smiled, "Young Master Zhou is joking, I''m still waiting for you and Master Zhang to take care of you, you are a family!" Rong Chuan has been invited over by the first-class scholar Liang Gongzi. The first-class scholar is Xiu Zhuan, and Rong Chuan is an editor. Several people have already spoken. Shen Yang pursed his lips, he felt uncomfortable, there were people he knew in the yard, only he was alone and wanted to talk, and some people avoided him, he was already isolated. Shen Yang took a deep breath. Fortunately, he still knew Zhou Changlian, "Young Master Zhou." Chang Lian was distant and polite, "Young Master Shen." Then it was gone, another embarrassment. Master Lu said, "Master Zhou, I have something to ask you, this way please." Chang Lian followed the words and said, "Please." Come on, the two quickly moved away from Shen Yang. Young Master Lu walked a little further and said in a low voice, "Young Master Zhou would be better off staying away from Shen Yang." Chang Lian, "What''s wrong?" Young Master Lu''s voice became even lower, "I heard that Shen Yang shouldn''t be in the top two, although he did well in the exam, the palace exam is a palace test, and some of the top three students in Beijing this year are very angry behind their backs, and some people think that Shen Yang has taken over them. The location, its better to be far away anyway. Chang Lian said in his heart, who did Shen Yang offend? Who punished him like this? This news must have been released on purpose. No one who has passed the test is not arrogant and has a backbone. As soon as the news came out, it was obvious that he wanted to isolate Shen Yang. Yang, it sure is right to stay away from Shen Yang, "I know it clearly in my heart." The master of the academy arrived, and it was very gratifying to see the young people in the academy, these are the future, "Everyone entered the Hanlin today, remember to be cautious in words and deeds, I''m not going to say anything else, you can learn more and listen more in the future. Don''t talk, alright, Shuji will follow the clerk, and the editors and editors will stay, and they will follow me into the palace later." The academy master paused and said, "Yes, and who is the Shuji Shi named Shen Yang?" Shen Yang was stunned, "The student is Shen Yang." The academy master hummed, "You stay too, and you will come to the palace with me later." Shen Yang was stupid at first, and then excited again. Entering the palace, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, "Yes." Chang Lian looked at Rong Chuan, motioned Rong Chuan to be careful, and then followed the crowd away. Chang Lian thought as he walked, that this makes sense when he saw the top one, but seeing Shen Yang alone, Chang Lian couldn''t understand. Chang Lian looked at the few people around him. Although they didn''t communicate, they all thought about it. Half an hour later, the academy master brought Rong Chuan into the palace, walking on the road to the palace, the master academy said as he walked, "The Hanlin Academy is close to the palace, in the previous dynasty, the Hanlin Academy was not established. In the palace, in the future, you should always take this road, and you must remember the road." The Master of the Master Academy wanted to say something, but at a glance, he saw Eunuch Liu, stunned, and hurriedly said, "Eunuch Liu." Eunuch Liu smiled, "The emperor talked a few times about why he hasn''t arrived yet, and signaled the old slave to come out and take a look." The academician of the Zhang Academy listened to his ears and pondered in his heart, and suddenly thought of Shen Yang. Originally, Shen Yang was special enough. Now that Eunuch Liu is here, he must have come for a special person, "Eunuch Liu, please." Eunuch Liu glanced at Young Master Zhang quickly, then walked in front with his head lowered. He was the emperor''s henchman and knew a lot. At this time, he really couldn''t go back. The Master of the Zhang Academy has been keeping things in mind. Just now, Eunuch Liu looked behind him. Although he was fast, he was tall, and he kept staring at Eunuch Liu. He couldn''t be wrong. Inside the government hall, the emperor heard the announcement and signaled to come in. The academy master led the people to salute, and the emperor said, "Okay, no need to salute." The crown prince looked at his father, and then focused his attention on Shen Yang, who was too conspicuous. The master of the academy has a strong psychological tolerance, and with some speculation in his heart, he is very calm. The emperor has not seen his youngest son for a long time. I finally saw him today. Well, it is exactly as stated in the news. He has gained a lot of weight. This is because he has confidence in his heart. The emperor withdrew his gaze, first said a few words to the champion, and encouraged him a few words, followed by the second place, and soon he arrived at Tanhualang. Rong Chuan had been waiting, but in the end, the emperor didn''t say any words of encouragement, and said directly: "This afternoon, Zhou Shuren should go to the capital." Rong Chuan was stunned for a while, and was pleasantly surprised that his uncle was here. When the emperor saw the surprise on his son''s face, he felt sad. He really took Zhou Shuren as his father. "You have been raised by Zhou Shuren since you were a child. I look forward to you very much. I will work harder in the future." Rong Chuan had a happy event in his heart, and his tone was cheerful. The master of the academy has been with the emperor for a long time. He can''t say that he understands the emperor, but he also has some understanding. The tone of the emperor''s words just now was wrong. It seems that Zhou Shuren has a very important place in the emperor''s heart. The summoning to Beijing this time is definitely not easy. The master of the academy wants to touch his beard. It seems that Lord Zhou is going to Beijing! The Crown Prince stared at Zhang Rongchuan, his own father, he knew, it was definitely not just because of Zhou Shuren, could Zhang Rongchuan really have something to do with Ning Mansion? The more the prince looked at Zhang Rongchuan, the more pleasing his eyes became. The affection in his heart seemed to increase every time he saw it. The prince was stunned by this feeling! Shen Yang had been waiting for the emperor to speak to him. As a result, the emperor didn''t say a word to him. After speaking with Zhang Rongchuan, he turned back to the master of the academy. Rong Chuan was very happy in his heart, and then inexplicably became a lot more courageous. He dared to look around, um, the furnishings in the main hall were not luxurious, and then he saw the table''s details. In the end, Rong Chuan''s eyes fell on the dim sum plate. The dim sum in the palace was really exquisite and beautiful in style, especially the dim sum like flowers. I don''t know how the dim sum in the palace was different from what my sister-in-law made. The emperor looked at it from the corner of his eyes, and his heart softened a bit in an instant. Seeing how his son was looking at dim sum, how could he, a father, bear it, "It''s getting late, you can go back." The academy''s bachelor, "Yes." Chapter 695： The last one the whole family knew After leaving the political hall, the head of the academy was in a mess. He didn''t understand. Today, when he brought Shen Yang, the emperor didn''t even say a word to Shen Yang. What''s going on? Just a few steps away, Eunuch Liu caught up behind him. The academy master said, "What did the emperor explain?" Eunuch Liu picked up the dim sum in his hand, "The emperor said that the imperial pantry has made a lot of dim sum today. It''s a coincidence that you came here, so you can bring some back together." The master of the academy, "..." He felt that today was not right. Could it be that he had been dreaming and didn''t wake up, but the weight in his hand told him that these were all true! Rong Chuan took the dim sum and blushed. He knew what he had done the most. This was for the emperor to see. It was over, over, his image was gone. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t care. Shen Yang''s heart suddenly felt better, and he didn''t come to the palace in vain when he got snacks. Inside the government hall, the crown prince didn''t want to guess, "Father, is Zhang Rongchuan related to the Ning Mansion?" He really saw it, it was the most delicious dessert, which the royal father specially gave to Eunuch Liu for Zhang Rongchuan. Today''s royal father is too kind, too kind, as if he was a child back then. This is definitely not easy. The emperor, "I know what you are guessing. Son, you are in a dead end. I will give you a hint. This child will not only grow up like his parents." The prince''s eyes widened, yes, the child will still look like uncle and grandfather. If this is the case, then the royal father''s attitude is right. The royal father has only been so kind to his own children, "Is he Xiaowu?" Your Majesty, "I''m not stupid, blood and kinship can''t deceive anyone. I thought you should have guessed it long ago." The prince is speechless, this really has nothing to do with stupidity, the little five is too safe, not like the father and queen mother at all, there is another Shen Yang in front of him, the father and the emperor pull out Shen Yang from time to time to make things special, How does this make him guess? The crown prince thought several times in his heart. It seemed that the royal father had no intention of recognizing Xiao Wu, "Royal father, the younger brother really looks like the second uncle." The emperor, "You''re wrong. He doesn''t look like your second uncle, but he was carved almost exactly like your uncle." The prince has no impression of the uncle who has the power to save the driver, and the mother and the queen never draw the uncle. The uncle has a different heart in the father and the mother. For the father, there is no life without the uncle. Today''s father, to the mother, the uncle saved her husband and future. Now that the crown prince knows about Rong Chuan''s life experience, many joints are cleared, "I don''t want to involve Rong Chuan in here?" "Well, it''s not easy for this child to live. He has lived and died several times since he was born. I and your mother owe him a debt. You should take more care of the current situation. This is also the reason why he explained it directly to his eldest son. He is very busy and can''t pay attention all the time. Having one more person to take care of him can make him feel more at ease. Prince, "Father, the son will take more care of the younger brother." He was happy that Xiao Wu was Rong Chuan. Blood relationship was one aspect. On the other hand, the royal father''s tone revealed that Xiao Wu would be rich and noble all his life. It wasn''t that he was cold. , but also think of yourself first. The crown prince thought to himself that he grew up in a small palace and was taught by his father himself. His personality was already engraved in his bones. Rong Chuan''s good temperament was something he really liked. Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren received the summons not long after he arrived at the yamen. This time, there is no need to rush over. The emperor gave him time to enter the palace tomorrow. Zhou Shuren handed over the work in his hand to Wang Chi. He was going to go home and pack his luggage. This time, he should stay in the capital for a few more days. "The government office is handed over to you." Wang Chi still doesn''t understand why Zhou Shuren sent the book in advance. During the investigation, he agreed to wait, "Sir." Zhou Shuren patted Wang Chi on the shoulder, "You did the investigation on this document." Wang Chi didn''t want to recall the days of the investigation, "So?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s nothing, I''ll go back to the mansion first." If he leaves, the city of Jinzhou needs to be planned, and naturally it must be handed over to someone who understands the plan. Wang Chi is the most suitable person. Wang Chi looked at Zhou Shuren who was walking away, and laughed lightly, so it''s a good thing, or a good thing is waiting for him, humming a song, today''s sun is really good. In the Zhou residence, Changzhi was holding his younger brother to read when he saw that his father had changed into his official uniform and walked in, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" It''s only been a while since I went to the government office! Zhou Shuren took over the fat son in Changzhi''s arms, "The emperor called me to Beijing, and I came back to pack. It will take a few days to go to the capital this time. Now you are the only man in charge of the family. I am not at home. You have to take good care of the family, especially It''s Mingyun, and Mingyun goes to and from school, you should pay more attention every day." Changzhi''s hands and feet are a little numb. He used to have a brother on it. This is his first time in charge of the family. There are many people in this family, especially a few treasures from the grandchildren. Don''t worry, at home." Zhou Shuren was assured of his education, but just in case, "If there is anything, you should ask the county owner. If you can''t make up your mind, just listen to the county owner." Changzhi, "..." Therefore, in Dad''s heart, Su Xuan was much more reliable than him, and his heart was filled with this knowledge. Chang Zhong understood, "Dad, we''re going to find our mother, aren''t we?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Well, the luggage is almost packed, Daddy is here to pick you up." Changzhong was overjoyed and clapped his little hands, "I can see my mother." Zhou Shuren turned around and left without further explanation. Anyway, with the county head here, there is nothing to worry about at home. Changzhi looked at Dad who was far away Very good, Dad left quickly! Zhou Shuren took his son back to the yard to change his clothes and basically finished packing. He took his son to the carriage first. The little guy was so happy, "It''s the first time I go out with my father." Zhou Shuren pulled his son''s clothes, "Don''t jump, you''ll hit it later." Changzhong stopped moving, "Daddy hugs me, so I won''t move." Zhou Shuren, "..." If this is to hold all the way, his arm! The capital, the Hanlin Academy, and the Bachelor of the Zhang Academy were busy, and Rong Chuan also dispersed. Rong Chuan generously took apart the dim sum he brought back. The dim sum brought from the palace was distributed to the editors who would work together in the future. Repair can also bring the relationship closer. Rong Chuan talked to the editors for a while, and then went to the third brother with the few snacks he left behind. There were a lot of people in the room where Shuji Shi was. Rong Chuan saw the third brother at a glance. The third brother was seriously looking at the materials from previous years and was studying hard. Later, Rong Chuan saw Shen Yang again, and Shen Yang''s snacks were still wrapped. Rong Chuan came in quite attractive, who asked Rong Chuan to bring some snacks in his hand. Chang Lian raised his head when he heard the voice, "Why are you here?" Rong Chuan walked in with a smile, "It''s not that I just came back from the palace. The emperor has given me some snacks. I have already divided them. I specially left a few pieces for the third brother to try." Chang Lian''s heart was warm, this brother-in-law didn''t feel pain in vain. Chapter 696： look stingy In Zhoufu in the capital, Zhulan just made a set of clothes for her son, and put the clothes in a neat place. The more she looked, the more fulfilled she felt. She felt that if she could go back to the modern age, she would be able to open a shop. Zhulan asked the girl to take it out and wash it, but her hands were dead. Zhulan missed her son, and Zhou Shuren didn''t hide her letter from her. Her son cried when she thought about her, "How long have we been in the capital?" Mrs. Song, "It''s been three days." "Ah, it''s only been three days. I already have seven days. It''s really slow." Mrs. Song looked at the weather outside and said, "Mother, would you like to go out for a walk? The flowers in the garden should be slowing down. Would you like to take a look?" Zhulan didn''t want to move. She had been sitting just now, but now she wanted to lie down and waved her hands, "No, I''ll rest for a while." She is getting lazy the longer she waits! At noon, at the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan sat together for a meal. Chang Lian was more sociable than Rong Chuan. As a result of his childhood training, Chang Lian quickly became acquainted with other sages, and Rong Chuan also became acquainted with him. many people. Shen Yang saw that Rong Chuan was even more unpleasant to the eye. Rong Chuan seemed to be very stingy when it came to distracting him. Rong Chuan didn''t know what Shen Yang was thinking. Even if he knew, he would just sneer. He was not the only one who came back to share the snacks, but also Master Liang, the champion. Of course, there were also people around Shen Yang, because Shen Yang was very special and followed him to the palace. There were people around Shen Yang who were inquiring and had other thoughts. Chang Lian saw it all in his eyes. He didn''t think it would be good for Shen Yang to enter the palace in a special way. Instead, he felt that Shen Yang was really troublesome and took Rong Chuan away from Shenyang. Master Lu put down his chopsticks, "It''s really lively today." Chang Lian was also full and drank tea, "Yes, it''s only the first day." Young Master Lu smiled, "You have to explore a lot when you first enter Hanlin. Our time is precious, let''s go." Chang Lian said to Rong Chuan, "Go back too." Rong Chuan nodded, "Yes." Chang Lian went back to the room and continued to look at the materials from previous years. If he was new to the house, it was better to **** and read more. When he was in Jinzhou, his father explained to him that he only needs to bring his ears and hands, and his mouth is still the same. Good to stay at home. When Chang Lian thought of his father, he became more confident. Father was coming to the capital. His waist was straight and he was more attentive. In the afternoon, Zhulan took a midday break and fell asleep in a daze. She felt something crawling on her face, and it was still cold. She woke up in fright and almost didn''t scream. With fat hands, Zhulan was stunned, then closed her eyes, she must be dreaming. "It''s not a dream, my son and I have come to the capital." When Zhulan heard Zhou Shuren''s voice, she closed her eyes and pinched herself. The pain was real. She opened her eyes and hugged her fat son, "Oh, it''s really my son, my son." Zhou Shuren felt wronged, "And me, don''t just look at your son." Zhulan was full of her own little lover. She kissed her fat son on the face, the little guy giggled, and Zhulan touched her son''s hand, "Why is this little hand so cold?" Zhou Shuren, "...Look at me!" Zhulan was speechless, "I see, I see." Zhou Shuren only felt perfunctory, but, seeing the fat son''s happy appearance, forget it, he won''t argue with the fat son, "This little guy was playing in the water outside just now." Zhulan held her son''s hand, "It scared me to death just now. Don''t look at the crowd in this capital, our family is quite big, and there are rockeries too. Who knows if there are snakes, I thought the snakes crawled into the house!" Now her heart is pounding, and her scalp is a little numb. Zhou Shuren was speechless. "I don''t know how careful you are. Every spring, the anti-snake and insect repellents must be sprinkled all over the house, not just once, but every time it rains." Zhulan coughed, "Be careful sailing the ten thousand years boat, there are many children in this family, and in the spring and summer, the most willing to run around, where to hide and play, I''m all for the children, if I bite it, it will be too late to regret it. " In ancient times, there was no serum or anything, it was scary to think about it. Zhulan continued: "I just came to the capital, and I haven''t come to rush the medicine yet. You remind me, I have never been in the capital since I came to the capital. I have to tell me about this. Yu Yi is about to run down the ground and my son will come too. Now, protect yourself." Mrs. Song stood at the door and heard this, turned around and went out. Zhulan hugged her fat son, but didn''t move, "This is sinking again, you raised your son well." Zhou Shuren was proud, "That''s right." Zhulan asked, "Have you guys arrived for dinner?" "Ate." Seeing that Zhou Shuren kept rubbing her arms, Zhulan understood, "You must be brave." Zhou Shuren smiled. He and Zhulan cherished the time they spent with their son. Who told them that they were not young when they gave birth to their son. The average life expectancy in ancient times was not high, so they cherished the present even more. Zhulan got up and went to the ground, "You can sleep for a while, I''ll accompany my son." Zhou Shuren was indeed a little tired, "Then I''ll sleep for a while." Changzhong held his mother''s hand and never let go, "Mother, let''s go out and play." Zhou Shuren nodded his son''s forehead, "You kid, you don''t care about your father when you have a mother?" "Daddy is going to rest. I go out to play, and Daddy can sleep well." The little guy looks like I go out to play for daddy''s good. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, okay, you are filial." Zhulan was in a good mood and flew up, and when Zhou Shuren lay down to sleep, she took her son out carefully closed the door and said, "The new flowers in the garden are very beautiful, my mother will show you. , yes, there are still fish in the lake, don''t you like small fish the most?" Changzhong had already forgotten about his father''s secret. He quickly talked about catching fish at home. He didn''t notice his mother''s gnashing of teeth, and finally concluded, "Mother, father is the best." "Yes, your father is very good!" Mrs. Song wanted to laugh, but in the end she held it back, the young master sold the owner of the house! When Zhou Shuren came to the capital, Zhulan felt that the capital was also home, and she had more thoughts to look at the capital''s home, not to mention, I really ignored a lot of places before, standing on the pavilion and looking at the house, the scenery is really good . In the evening, Zhou Shuren woke up, and the journey to the capital really exhausted Zhou Shuren, Zhulan rubbed Zhou Shuren''s arm, "I''ll squeeze it for you later in the evening, you too, if you can''t hold it, don''t hold it, now Your hands are sore." "At that time, my son fell asleep, how could I put it down, oh, take it easy." Zhulan heard that the strength in her hands was much less, "You will stay in the capital for a few more days this time." "Well, planning can''t be made clear in one day, so I''ll leave it for a few more days." Zhulan is happy, if Zhou Shuren can stay longer, she will be able to return to Jinzhou together. Zhou Shuren looked at the sky, "Rong Chuan and Chang Lian should also come back." Zhulan said: "Yes, the two of them took office on their first day, and I don''t know what happened." : . : Chapter 697： bad feeling Zhou Shuren was very stable, "Rong Chuan is here!" In this capital, no one can fight against Rong Chuan for father, nor for mother. Yes, there is also a real brother. Don''t look back without recognizing Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan is still the most ruthless person in the capital. Zhulan chuckled lightly. Indeed, Chang Lian followed Rong Chuan in the Hanlin Academy, which was a huge advantage. Xuehan brought his younger brother into the house, and Changzhong let go of his elder sister''s hand, "Dad, the official uniforms of the third brother and the young lady are so beautiful." Zhou Shuren became serious, "Daddy''s is not good-looking?" Changzhong glared, "Daddy''s official uniform looks good too, but my son feels that it''s a little worse." Changzhong is smart and sometimes does not know how to be euphemistic. The little guy directly expressed his thoughts. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s face, Zhou Shuren was stabbed by his son, what''s wrong, of course, his appearance is poor, although Chang Lian is not as good as Rong Chuan, but Chang Lian is tall, with Zhou Zheng facial features, wearing bright official uniforms, He is also a very dazzling person, not to mention Rong Chuan. Zhou Shuren looked at his son''s bright eyes, and said faintly, "That''s because your father and I are old. When they are in their forties, they are not as good as your father and me!" Zhulan was stunned, this person has no face! Xuehan, "..." Unexpectedly, my father is such a father! Changzhong didn''t understand, he just knew that what Dad said was right, he nodded. Zhou Shuren smiled, um, he didn''t feel heartache at all, hum, at least he wasn''t bald, don''t look at Chang Lian and Rong Chuan''s good faces, who knows if they will lose their hair in their forties! Zhulan was too lazy to look at Zhou Shuren. With this smiling face, she couldn''t figure out how to bless Chang Lian and Rong Chuan! The food was already on the table, and Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came over after changing their official uniforms. Chang Lian was excited, "Father." Zhou Shuren''s ears twitched, the sound was loud enough, and then he chuckled lightly. When he came, this kid had a bottom line, "Ah, stop standing, sit down." Chang Lian sat by his father''s side, and only felt at ease. One of them was that my father came, "Father, why did you come to the capital?" Rong Chuan only knew that his father came to the capital and was summoned by the emperor, so he didn''t know why. Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it, and said in the future, "That''s the way it is. I should stay in the capital for a while. If you encounter any problems in the Hanlin Academy, ask me while I''m in the capital." Chang Lian knew that his father''s actions were all meaningful. Both father and mother were people who walked and watched ten steps, "Father, you." Zhou Shuren didn''t think about talking to Chang Lian more. There are some things that Chang Lian still doesn''t know about. "Stop talking, eat first." Chang Lian was busy pouring wine for Dad, "Dad, drink." Zhou Shuren nodded, ate the dish first, and then touched the cup with Chang Lian. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan looked at each other. Why didn''t Dad ask more questions? He was really serious about eating. Until dinner was over, Chang Lian went back to the yard and said to his wife, "Why didn''t Dad ask anything?" Mr. Dong lowered his head and wiped the corners of his daughter''s mouth, "It''s normal. Dad doesn''t ask and thinks he believes in you and Rong Chuan." When Chang Lian heard this, he felt very relieved, "Dad has come to the capital, so my heart is much more relaxed." Mr. Dong smiled lightly, "I understand, you are just like me. When my mother comes to the capital, I won''t be timid about anything I do." Chang Lian, "It would be great if Dad could go to Beijing." In the Prince''s mansion, the prince looked at the information that the emperor gave him. These were all about Rong Chuan. The prince touched the information. It was really his ancestor that Xiao Wu was alive. No, the emperor did not recognize the ancestors of the Zhang family. This is really a god. Blessed. The crown prince burned the documents, thinking about how to take care of his younger brother. This is the younger brother, the younger brother of the same father and mother, and it seems that the father and the emperor approved the marriage with the Zhou family, and he also agreed! Early the next morning, at Zhou Mansion, after breakfast, Zhou Shuren changed into his official uniform, took more detailed information, and went to the palace first. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan left afterwards, and when they arrived at the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian was stopped by Shen Yang as soon as he entered the house. Shen Yang was puzzled, "I clearly saw the Zhou Mansion''s carriage in front of me, how could Young Master Zhou say this?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, Shen Yang is really idle, so I can ask all this, but Chang Lian looked at many people with their ears pricked up and squinted their eyes, and there was nothing to hide, "Ah, the emperor called his father into the capital, you see. It was my father''s carriage into the palace." Shen Yang was stunned for a moment. Lord Zhou entered the capital and was summoned by the emperor! Others also listened carefully. There are not many officials who can meet the emperor, especially those of low rank. The Lord Zhou went to Beijing to meet the emperor again, which shows the emperor''s trust. As soon as Chang Lian walked down, someone sent the information he was looking for yesterday. Chang Lian thanked him gratefully. He has learned this skill well. It must make people feel his sincerity. Lian looked at the information and thought, he also has a good father! He has no idea of ??not relying on his family and his father at all! Shen Yang sat in his seat and looked at Zhou Changlian with hot eyes. During this time, several people chatted up, pursed his lips, he thought of Zhou Changlian''s words again, he thought he couldn''t compare to his father. Inside the palace, the emperor had already left the court. Zhou Shuren walked in with the documents in his hand. As soon as he entered the palace, the father-in-law in the palace took the documents. Zhou Shuren saluted and said, "My ministers meet the emperor." Because his son was jealous of Zhou Shuren, the emperor didn''t bring his emotions into it hurriedly said, "Get up." Zhou Shuren didn''t kneel honestly this time, there was no problem with his knees at all, he got up quickly, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor pointed to the information on the table, "You brought so much information, what are these?" Zhou Shuren replied, "These are the detailed information of Jinzhou City, and there are two maps of Jinzhou City, one is the current Jinzhou City, and the other is the scene after the minister''s plan, there may be some discrepancies, but you can also do some comparisons." The emperor then looked at the documents. He knew that Zhou Shuren was very attentive to official duties. He also admired Zhou Shuren''s ability, but after reading the documents, the emperor was silent. In detail, I also compared it with previous years. It is clear and clear. It is very clear how much each item has increased and how much has decreased. Unlike the previous officials, there are many places that are very general. The more the emperor looked at the documents, the more he could not put it down, especially when he thought that Zhou Shuren had just arrived in Jinzhou and cleaned up the case files that he had saved before. Zhou Shuren shivered inexplicably, always feeling a little panic, couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the emperor, and then looked at the information, he felt that the size he had added to himself was a bit too big, he felt as if he had cheated himself , he wanted to add extra weight to himself in Beijing, but he didn''t want to exhaust himself! Eunuch Liu looked at Lord Zhou, "Master Zhou, are you cold?" Zhou Shuren, "...No, not cold." He just had a bad premonition! : . : Chapter 698： keep away The emperor wanted to carefully read the information on the table. These materials could not be read in a moment. Not only he, but also the prince. The method of recording materials is worth learning. The emperor put down the documents in his hand, "I have to read the documents before discussing the plan. You have to stay in the capital for some days." This is the same as Zhou Shuren''s conjecture, "The minister follows the order." The emperor said again: "In the past few days, you have come to the palace and told me and the prince about these recording techniques." Zhou Shuren said respectfully, "The minister leads the order." Zhou Shuren wasn''t happy because he was giving lectures to the emperor and the prince. He was very nervous now, and he really screwed himself up this time. The emperor was very happy. The more capable Zhou Shuren was, the happier he was. He would definitely be a good helper when he entered Beijing in the future. Because of Rong Chuan, the emperor recognized Zhou Shuren more in his heart. At noon, Zhulan didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to come back, so she was still in the palace! Zhulan didn''t feel very happy, she only felt that Zhou Shuren was not easy. Although meeting the emperor was an honor, it also meant danger. It''s not what you said to be a companion, like a tiger. Who knows which sentence is wrong, and Zhou Shuren is in the palace. The longer you wait, the more tense you become. Mr. Dong was very happy, and said something while eating, Zhulan just smiled. After the meal, Zhulan took the wedding invitation from Shi Qing''s mansion, "The wedding invitations have already been delivered. Time flies so fast, Shi Qing will get married in a few days." Xuehan took the wedding invitation, the names on the wedding invitation, one was Mr. Shi, someone she knew well, and the other was Yao Yao, the young lady she liked more, "I hope the two of you will have a good relationship for a hundred years." Zhu Lan smiled, "It will definitely be, they are all understanding people, they know how to get along and live a good life." Xuehan said, "Mother, Dad is in the capital, and Shi Qing is also in the Hanlin Academy. I should know the news. Why didn''t you come with me yesterday?" Zhu Lan said quietly: "Your third brother and the others arrived early in the capital, didn''t Shi Qing also visit the door? Although Rong Chuan and Chang Lian didn''t say anything yesterday, they can guess that they didn''t have contact at the Hanlin Academy. " Xuehan didn''t understand, "Mother, why is that?" Zhulan can guess a few points, "First, the Hanlin Academy, your third brother, Rong Chuan, plus Shi Qing, the three of them getting to know each other will make people afraid. Second, Shi Qing and Yaohou''s marriage should not want to involve our family, so they are far away from our family." In fact, Shi Qing is a person with clear grievances and grievances. He is grateful to the Zhou family, and it is because of gratitude that he stays away from the Zhou family. Xuehan understood, "It seems that after Shi Qing settled with Second Miss Yao, Shi Qing stopped contacting our mansion." Zhulan hummed. Xuehan took the wedding invitation, "Mother, is Shi Qing getting married?" Zhulan looked at the post and said, "When Shi Qing got married, your father and I should have been in Jinzhou. Your third brother and Rong Chuan should just go." Even if it is far away from the Zhou family, but getting married, Shi Qing still wants to receive sincere blessings! Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian came out of Xiuzan''s house, and on the way back, he met Shi Qing who had just come out. Chang Lian sighed in his heart. Yesterday, Shi Qing was like a transparent person. Today, there are not many words. Just because of his background, he was not allowed to talk to him. Chang Lian lowered his voice, "Does this have to be the case?" Shi Qing smiled, "I''m about to get involved in the whirlpool, it''s better to stay away from me, you just need to watch." When others were on vacation, he was reading documents and taking over some secret errands. The more he got in touch, the more he understood that the Zhou family was not easy to come by. It was better for him to stay away from it when he walked carefully step by step. Hearing the footsteps, Chang Lian nodded and passed Shi Qing. Shi Qing had his own path to walk, so he couldn''t help him, he just didn''t make trouble. Shi Qing continued walking slowly. In a few days, he was going to get married. Thinking of the errand he took over and the Hou residence, Shi Qing''s eyes darkened, and there would only be more trouble in the future. Chang Lian returned to the room, and Master Lu came over, "I saw you talking to Master Shi just now?" Chang Lian understands that the footsteps just now belonged to Young Master Lu, "Well, he has been learning from my father for more than a year." This is not a secret, even if Shi Qing is far away from him, what he should know is still known. The contempt in Lu Gongzi''s tone did not hide, "The family married a young lady from Yaohou''s mansion, that is to climb a high branch, and have long forgotten about the Zhou mansion." Chang Lian lowered his head and said nothing. This is what Shi Qing wanted. He felt sad for Shi Qing, "This is the information you want." Young Master Lu wanted to say a few more words, but seeing that Zhou Changlian didn''t want to continue speaking, he could only laugh and take the documents and leave. Chang Lian couldn''t read the information, so he let out a sigh of relief and didn''t want to. In the afternoon, when Zhou Shuren returned home, Zhu Lan was sitting in the yard watching her son and Shen Xing play football. Zhulan got up and followed Zhou Shuren into the room, "You''re tired, change your clothes and rest for a while." Zhou Shuren is really tired, mainly because of his heart. The emperor is a creature who likes to oppress capable people. He can only blame himself when he brings it to the door. Plus the prince, heh, this one is really exhausting him. Zhou Shuren said a lot today, and some didn''t want to speak anymore. After he said ok, he changed his clothes and washed his face, then lay down and didn''t want to move. Zhulan was so distressed that she stretched out her hand to massage Zhou Shuren, especially her waist. She couldn''t move around in the palace, no matter whether she was sitting or standing, her waist must have been uncomfortable for nearly a day. Zhou Shuren''s tight waist slowly became comfortable, "I will stay in the capital for a few days, but I have to go to the palace often." Zhulan felt distressed, "It''s better not to stay." Zhou Shuren said on the bright side: "I''m tired, I''m tired But it''s also an opportunity. It''s safe to go to Beijing this time, but I don''t know when to arrange to go to Beijing." Zhulan slowly exerted her strength on her hands, "Then I''ll check my luggage when I go back, so I don''t have to go into Beijing in a hurry." As soon as she finished speaking, Zhulan heard a small snoring sound. She turned her body and saw that Zhou Shuren was already sleeping on her stomach. When Zhulan heard the door open, she shushes and motioned her son to keep quiet, and then asked Mrs. Song to take her son out. Zhulan pressed Zhou Shuren''s back and legs again, and then gently turned Zhou Shuren over and took the quilt. Cover it, put on your shoes carefully and go down to the ground. Changzhong saw his mother come out, "Mother, the sky is still bright, why did Daddy fall asleep?" Zhulan took her son''s hand, "Because Daddy is tired, he needs to rest." Changzhong tilted his head, "Mother, can I help Daddy?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Yes, but, it will only work when you grow up." "Am I growing up now?" "When did you become as old as your third brother? That''s when you really grew up." Changzhong blinked, "Mother, I eat more at night. Dad said that if you eat more, you will grow taller." Zhulan laughed, she was still young, she didn''t know much, she touched her son''s hair, the little guy''s hair grew fast. In the evening, when dinner was ready, Zhou Shuren woke up, "What time is it?" "It''s dinner. If you don''t get up, I should wake you up too." Chapter 699： Lord Ning Zhou Shuren moved his body and felt much more comfortable, holding Zhulan''s hand, "It''s hard work." Massage is strength. Zhulan, "I don''t have to work hard, you work hard, let''s go, the children are waiting!" "Ok." At the dinner table, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were chatting, both of them were in the Hanlin Academy. Zhou Shuren sat down and the two men stopped. Chang Lian saw that his father was in good spirits, "Father, today is your favorite dish." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law, she must have arranged it, "Well, let''s eat." Chang Lian really wanted to ask his father what the emperor had said to him after spending nearly a day in the palace. He was really curious, but his father would not tell him. Zhou Shuren ate the food attentively. He ate it in the palace at noon. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he had to be more polite. He only ate 70% full, and he was quite hungry. As for Chang Lian, he peeked at him from time to time, so he didn''t look at it. arrive. When he was in the capital, he often went to the palace to support Chang Lian. If he really told Chang Lian what he did, he was afraid that this kid would be too strong. Inside the palace, the queen knew that Zhou Shuren was left in the palace today. After hearing that Zhou Shuren would be entering the palace recently, the queen was stunned, "Then I''ll wait to call Mrs. Zhou Shuren into the palace." The emperor pondered, "Alright, when the reward goes on, it will be more reasonable for you to summon him." The queen didn''t ask much, because she knew in her heart that Zhou Shuren must have done something to make the emperor very happy to be rewarded. She just took the opportunity to give some rewards, and it was logical for Mrs. Zhou Shuren to enter the palace to express her gratitude. The queen was already thinking about what to reward. "Speaking of which, Rong Chuan and Zhou Changlian have a really good relationship. You even reserved a few pieces of snacks for Zhou Changlian." The emperor''s impression of Zhou Changlian was not bad, "These three brothers are not vain, they are quite protective of Rong Chuan." Zhou Changlian is smoother than Rongchuan, and the Hanlin Academy protects Rongchuan a lot. The next day, Zhou Shuren still went to the palace, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went to the Hanlin Academy, and the people they knew were a little more enthusiastic about them. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan looked at each other. The capital is quite big, but the news spread so fast. Everything was because Dad didn''t leave the palace for a day. If you know that Dad has entered the palace again today, come on, although It was not low-key originally, but it must be the most high-profile recently. Zhou Shuren arrived in the palace, he came according to the time, and then found out that there are more students today, eh? The emperor could see through the thoughts of his sons. He heard the news, so they all came, as if he could not learn how much he suffered. The emperor sneered, "Okay, what you said is really clear, you can retire." Second Prince, "..." He has reported the news that he was holding down, just to stay, and now he has abandoned the child, bah, now he has lost the meat buns, how to describe it is wrong, anyway, he lost his life! The third prince was not too disappointed, he just joined in the fun, it was a surprise to stay, and there were people who stayed with him! The fourth prince looked at the prince from the corner of his light, the sour taste in his heart could not be suppressed. Come on, everything that is good belongs to the prince! Zhang Jinghong was simply pulled here, who pulled him here, Second Prince, he is now a follower behind Second Prince! Zhou Shuren thought it was okay, the students still didn''t change, it would take a few more princes, he didn''t have much pressure, and he was afraid that the second, third, and fourth princes would meet and climb up the pole in the future! Don''t look at a few princes who seem to be very Buddhist. That is because the emperor is in good health. At first glance, he has a long life. At present, he is naturally peaceful. In addition, there are fake fifth princes, always reminding them that there are still unclear forces. , this has a unified foreign enemy, although it is not united, it is still passable. After that, it''s okay, hehe, when it''s time to start, you won''t be soft-hearted. Zhou Shuren was very tired. Now that he was in Beijing, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it. It might be a day''s delay. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t want him to be involved. A few of the second princes withdrew from the palace. The third prince walked up to the second prince, "Second brother, you have to laugh. This is the imperial palace. Are you dissatisfied with the father or the prince!" Zhang Jingyang stopped, "What you said is wrong, I am dissatisfied with you, and now I send you a word to get out!" The third prince was stupid. This was the first time he opened his mouth to swear at someone, and his face turned blue all of a sudden. The fourth prince was still smiling, "Third brother, when you should be mean, it''s fun, and when you shouldn''t be mean, it''s just scolding, you can have a good memory!" Having said that, the fourth prince left quickly. Zhang Jinghong reduced his sense of existence, and walked away quickly. The news that the second prince was pressing must be rewarded when he sent it alone. Moreover, Zhang Jinghong knew in his heart that the second prince was angry that the emperor also used this incident to beat several princes. The prince was still the prince. The prince is the prince! Zhang Jingyang was very angry. Recently, when the father went to the harem, he only went to the queen''s bedroom. The mother and concubine hadn''t seen the father for a long time. In the afternoon, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan left the Hanlin Academy. Chang Lian said, "Let''s not go home first, the book I ordered has arrived, we will take a detour and go home." Rong Chuan had no objection, "Okay, I just happened to go to see if there were any books I needed At this time, there are not many people in the bookstore, Chang Lian got the book, and this one is out of stock. Now, what he was holding in his hand was stamped. Chang Lian looked it over and paid the rest of the money. Chang Lian took the book and walked to Rong Chuan, "Which travelogue did you choose?" Rong Chuan nodded, "Well, I think it''s quite interesting, I just want to see more." Chang Lian picked up the book at hand. The books here are all travel journals. Chang Lian was not interested in these books, so he put them down after reading them. Rong Chuan quickly chose and paid the money, "Third brother, let''s go!" "good." The two went out of the bookstore. Chang Lian got on the carriage first, and Rong Chuan got up later. The book in his hand fell to the ground without holding it firmly. Rong Chuan squatted down to pick it up, and then got on the carriage. Second Master Ning stared at him and was stunned. When he returned to his senses, the carriage in front had already turned across the street, "Quick, catch up." Ning Xu drank some wine, and was closing his eyes to rest when he heard the second brother''s voice, he was startled and woke up after drinking, "Second brother, what happened?" Second Master Ning didn''t have the time to pay attention to the third brother, and hurriedly pulled the car to look outside, but unfortunately, because there were many people on the street, it was difficult to catch up. When he reached the street, there were many carriages in front of him, and the driver was stunned. , "Second Master, which one are you chasing?" Second Master Ning just paid attention to his face just now, but he was also stupid when he paid attention to the carriage. Ning Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Second brother, who are you chasing after!" : . : Chapter 700： Ning Hui Ning Hui was in a hurry just now, he didn''t breathe evenly, he coughed a few times, and after a while his hand smoothed his chest, he felt a little more comfortable, "I just saw Big Brother, it''s really Big Brother, with exactly the same face, I don''t know. wrong." Ning Xu knew who he had seen. He and the queen never thought about telling the Ning family about Rong Chuan. The reason was very simple. The parents were old and their health was not very good. The second brother was not in good health either. They were afraid of Rong Chuan. His looks stimulated his parents and others. Now it seemed that the second brother was indeed stimulated, which kept covering his heart, and he hurriedly reached out to pat the second brother on the back. Ning Hui said, "I will never read it wrong." Ning Hui felt uncomfortable. When he was young, the elder brother was his goal. When he was older, he was someone he admired, and he felt guilty. If the elder brother was alive, the Ning Mansion would be a different scene, and there would be an outstanding heir. Unlike now, his eldest son is simple and honest, but he is too moderate, and the younger son is smart, but his body is not good. Ning Xu understood that the eldest brother was the calamity in the hearts of the entire Ning family, "Second brother, don''t worry, I know who the person you see is." Ning Hui asked, "Who?" Ning Xu pointed at the carriage, "This is not the place to talk, and it is not suitable for you to return to the Duke''s mansion now. Go back to my mansion first." Ning Hui took a few breaths, "Okay." Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came back, Chang Lian asked, "Mother, did Dad come back?" Zhulan also thought about it, "I haven''t come back yet, I should come back soon. If I didn''t go back at lunch time, I might have stayed in the palace." Chang Lian thought to himself, worthy of being a father, so highly valued by the emperor, he clenched his fists, he wants to take his father as the goal, not to surpass, just keep up with his father''s footsteps, "Mother, I''ll go back and change my clothes first. " "Go." After Zhulan finished speaking, she looked back and saw that Rong Chuan and Xuehan had already left. Looking at the backs of the two children, the height difference was very cute. Speaking of which, Rong Chuan was quite tall, and Xuehan was the daughter. Among the children, the stature is not short. "It''s a perfect match." Madam Song was happy, she could be considered to have watched the pair grow up, "Yes, it''s a match made in heaven." Zhu Lan said to Mrs Song, "You ask the kitchen to prepare some wontons for supper." She was afraid that Zhou Shuren would stay in the palace and would not have enough to eat. After Mrs. Song saluted, she turned around and went to the kitchen. During dinner, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back, and Zhulan signaled that there was no need to wait for the meal. Zhulan looked at Chang Lian and Rong Chuan who were chatting and laughing. These two children were happy that Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace. . Inside the palace, Zhou Shuren was hungry, and then his humiliated stomach cried out, "I''m rude." The emperor put down the pen in his hand. These are the records he made, which could have been written by someone else, but he prefers to write it himself. He has written a lot. These are the more records he asks. From Zhou Shuren''s heart There are quite a few, and the time for this question and answer flies a little faster. The emperor looked at the sky and said, "It''s already night." Eunuch Liu hurriedly stepped forward, "Dinner is ready." Actually, it was already ready, but the emperor asked too intently, and the prince listened intently. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he could only wait. The emperor smiled, "No wonder Shuren''s stomach growled, and I''m also hungry. Let''s have dinner." Zhou Shuren was used to it, the emperor addressed him very kindly and saluted, "That minister will retire first." The Emperor, "Let''s stay and eat together." Zhou Shuren, "..." No, he didn''t want to, looking at the emperor''s unfinished look, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave the palace for a while, and the food in the palace was indeed delicious, but he couldn''t rob the emperor''s food, he was going to run out of food again. After dinner was set, Zhou Shuren sat down with him. In fact, the emperor was quite casual when he ate, and there really weren''t that many rules. The prince digested what he heard while eating. Zhou Shuren''s ideas were very practical, simple and clear, and could improve a lot of work efficiency. This is a talented person, and he will be a competent person to enter Beijing in the future. I really hope to enter Beijing as soon as possible. After dinner, Jinzhou, Zhoufu, and Changzhi went to see a few nephews and asked a few nephews. There was something they didnt understand about todays homework. courtyard. Su Xuan patted her son and daughter, but did not lift her head when she heard footsteps, "I''m back." Changzhi sat aside, "Well, I''m back." Su Xuan raised her head, "Why are you frowning?" Changzhi coughed, "Ming Teng said just now that the grandson of Master Ran tomorrow, the third son of Xiao Ran, will come to the mansion to stay for one night. I was thinking about how to arrange it." Su Xuan was delighted, "Ming Teng and Ran Xun are reconciled again?" Changzhi also wanted to laugh. The two boys were beaten and broke off the next day. "Yes, we''ve made up." Su Xuan said: "You don''t have to make special arrangements. It''s fine to have the kitchen cook some more dishes and send them to the big room tomorrow. The rest will be served by Ming Teng!" Changzhi nodded and stopped worrying, but still sighed with emotion: "Our father has only been gone for two days, and I feel tired. The Zhou Mansion is so big, there are a lot of things to worry about." Su Xuan was speechless, "You just worry about Ming Yun. Where else can you use me? Instead, it''s me, sitting in the confinement and taking care of the house''s expenses." Changzhi was not convinced, "Mingyun and the others are the babies of the next generation, how can I not feel tired, these children go to school, my heart is always tugging every time You have to wait at the gate of the mansion, you said, when my parents were at home, I never bothered, and now it''s my turn, why do I feel that everyone seems suspicious, and I''m afraid that someone will start with the child." Su Xuan smiled, "Oh, I think it''s good for both parents to go to the capital, you finally understand that our family is not easy, but you are still superficial, it''s really the crisis that is still in my father''s shoulders, Xiang Gong. , you have to grow up faster." She is really happy. The more mature Changzhi is, the more sense of crisis he will feel. It''s good for Zhou''s house and his own little family. There are only benefits. She is a strong county head, but she also hopes that someone can shelter her from the wind and rain. She is looking forward to the day when her husband grows up. Changzhi said worriedly, "Dad has come to Beijing, and I don''t know how Dad is doing." Su Xuan didn''t worry about her father-in-law at all, not even her mother-in-law, "Don''t worry, both parents are fine, let me tell you, the longer my father stays in Beijing, the more it means that our Zhou family is going to Beijing. " Changzhi was stunned, then felt that the lady was right, and her heart became more complicated, "The lady sees it thoroughly, if the lady is a man, she must have done a great job." Su Xuan also thinks the same way. If she is a man, she will definitely make the Su family proud again. Unfortunately, no matter how smart she is, it is still not easy for a woman to have too many restrictions. "It''s fine now." This is true. She married a husband she liked. Although her husband has many problems, he may be trained, and there is no problem with concubines. She is supported by her father-in-law. Ever since she got married, her life has changed. Extraordinarily sympathetic. : . : Chapter 701： Wangfu In the capital, Ninghou''s mansion, Ning Xu finished talking about what he knew, then drank the tea to clear the alcohol in his mouth, waiting for the second brother to react. Ning Hui took a long time to recover, and said with a stutter: "You, you mean, Tanhua Lang is the fifth prince?" This news is a bit big, it shocked him to leave the body! Ning Xu nodded, "The current fifth prince is fake, there is a fake one on the bright side, it''s really Rong Chuan, this kid doesn''t look like the emperor and the queen, for Rong Chuan''s safety and layout, so We never knew each other, that''s what happened." Ning Hui covered his heart and cursed, "We don''t even know the fake fifth prince, you bastard, you didn''t say a word." At the same time, Ning Hui felt uncomfortable. Did my sister not tell Ning Fu anything? If it wasn''t for Ning Xu''s return, the Ning Mansion would definitely not know anything, or there was no one in the Ning Mansion. Thinking of his descendants, Ning Hui felt even more uncomfortable. Ning Xu gave a dry laugh, not to mention Rong Chuan, that was because he didn''t want to irritate the second brother and his parents, but the fake fifth prince did not tell his family, "Second brother, you now know Rong Chuan''s identity. , you just have to know what you have in mind, don''t be too obvious when you meet each other." Ning Hui waved his hand and said weakly: "I know, and also, Rong Chuan can''t be hidden, you should think about telling Dad, at least give Dad a bottom line, don''t be like me , I met suddenly, Dad can''t stand the excitement." Ning Xu, "Father doesn''t leave the house often." Ning Hui snorted, "I don''t often go out of the house, haven''t we met?" Ning Xu, "..." This can''t be refuted, it seems that I really should give my father a bottom line. In the evening, in the Zhou residence, Zhulan was telling her son a story. The source of the story was travel journals, the dining table. Rong Chuan said about the newly bought travel journal, and she liked it very much, so Rong Chuan sent a copy to his son. , It makes sense to read and travel thousands of miles. Combined with the local customs and customs of travel notes, Zhulan added some modern regional folk customs, telling it vividly, which my son likes to listen to. Zhou Shuren entered the door and signaled that Mrs. Song could go out. Chang Zhong first found Daddy and quickly went down to put on his shoes, "Daddy, you''re back." Zhou Shuren spread out his hands, "Daddy can''t hold you today. Daddy''s waist is not very comfortable." This afternoon, I sat alone. When he was in the government office, he would go out for a walk after work. When no one was there, he would lie down and rest for a while. Anyway, he is the biggest, not to mention how comfortable he is. In the palace, if the emperor is tired and can lie down and rest by himself, he will laugh! Yes, and the prince is just like him, but the prince is young! Zhulan took out Zhou Shuren''s clothes, "I changed to the official uniform first." Zhou Shuren took the clothes to change, and came out after a while, Zhu Lan had already twisted the veil for Zhou Shuren, "Wash your face." Zhou Shuren washed his face and felt much refreshed, "It''s really comfortable. It''s cool in this hall, but I''m not sweating less in the thick official uniforms. My face is greasy, and it''s much better now." Zhulan motioned for Zhou Shuren to lie down, "I''ll press your back." Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and sighed: "Take a little effort today, I''ll sit for an afternoon." Zhulan, "Got it." Changzhong blinked, "Daddy, I''ll step on Daddy''s back." Zhou Shuren, "...No, son, I don''t need to step on your back." Changzhong was unhappy, "Before, Dad made me step on my back!" Zhou Shuren turned over and didn''t look at his son, he didn''t want to answer, he couldn''t bear the weight of this kid right now! Zhulan laughed, "Your father is tired, let''s not quarrel with him." Changzhong was silent for a while, "Okay." Zhulan said: "Okay, it''s time for you to take a bath and sleep." Changzhong still wanted to hear the story, but his mother was busy, "Mother, continue to tell the story tomorrow." Zhulan also thought Rong Chuan''s travel notes were interesting, "Okay, I''ll continue talking tomorrow." When Zhou Shuren heard the door closing, he turned to his side, "The bigger this kid is, the harder it is to fool him." "Yeah, the bigger the heart, the more eyes. Why did you come back so late today?" Zhou Shuren talked about his experience in the palace, "I appropriately talked about dividing departments to improve efficiency. The emperor asked too many questions and forgot the time." Zhu Lan paused, "You just know what you have in mind." Zhou Shuren lay on his stomach and said, "Well, it is estimated that there will be some posts in the past few days. You can choose." Zhulan understood, Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace continuously, and the Zhou residence was going to be lively, "Don''t worry, I know what I know." Zhou Shuren was really tired. When he faced the emperor''s question, he thought about how to answer the questions that were not out of line, but also in line with the ancient times. Today, his mind was tired, "I''m going to sleep first." "good." The next day, Zhou Shuren and the others had only left for a while, when Zhulan received a post. Some knew it, some didn''t. Zhulan saw the post from the Wang family, and the two were married by marriage. Zhou Shuren''s official position is not high, she was thinking about whether to go to Wang Mansion, but now it''s okay, just go directly if there is a post. As for the other posts, Zhulan chose her. She didn''t plan to bring Xuehan there. The ones selected were all about the same official positions, and they were all to bring Dong to see the world, and not to bring too much pressure on Dong. This post has been selected. Zhulan has clothes and a lot of jewelry. Fortunately, she has a good relationship with Tao Shi. When chatting, Tao said a lot of Mrs. Wang''s preferences. Mrs. Wang is old and likes to be quiet. The female family members of the Wang family all like to worship Buddha, especially Mrs. Wang who believes in Buddhism the most. The old lady comes from a noble family and doesn''t like flashy dress. Zhulan dug out her jewelry, um, if you can take it out, and don''t look vulgar, jade jewelry is the best. Clothes, she is old, she didn''t choose too deep, the style should be simple, generous and decent. When Mrs Dong came over, she saw her mother choosing clothes, "Mother, are you going out?" "Ah, the day after tomorrow, I''m going to Wang Mansion, yes, you also go back and get ready I''ll take you and Xuehan there the day after tomorrow." Mrs Dong was nervous, Wang Mansion said, "Mother, I don''t know what to choose. Mother, do you have any suggestions?" Zhulan then talked about the Wang family''s taboos, as well as Mrs. Wang''s preferences, "Just dress up and be decent." Mr. Dong had a bottom line in his heart, "Mother, you are really amazing, you know so much." Zhu Lan smiled, "These news, I listened to Tao when I chatted with Tao, otherwise, I wouldn''t know." These were revealed by Dow after the two parties verbally engaged, and it was also to prevent breaking the taboos of the Wang family. However, it is the daughter-in-law who knows her mother-in-law the most. Tao''s understanding of this is purely to deal with her mother-in-law. Mr. Dong also smiled, "Mother, then I''ll go back and prepare." "good." Zhulan asked Madam Song and Xuehan to talk again, and then asked the maid to hang up the clothes she had chosen to avoid wrinkles on the clothes when she was wearing them. Ning Guoguo''s mansion, Ning Xu entered the mansion, did not go to see his parents first, but went to the second brother''s yard instead. Ning Hui was lying on the rocking chair listening to his grandson''s endorsement. As soon as Ning Xu entered the yard, someone saluted. Ning Hui heard the voice and put down the book, "Why are you here this morning?" Ning Xu smiled, "I''m here to give my father the basics, second brother, come with me." Ning Hui sat up, "How do you think about the foundation?" "Think about it." Chapter 702： fragile friendship Ning Xuyan talked about the fake fifth prince concisely, without mentioning Rongchuan. After speaking, he stared at his father, "Father, my son is finished." Ning Guogong needed to digest the news and held his heart, "For so many years, your sister hasn''t said a word to her family, how bitter her heart must be." The daughter I gave birth to understand by myself, the daughter has a strong temperament, and I still don''t know how to torture myself all these years. After that, Duke Guo was even more sad, and his lips trembled, "If your eldest brother was alive, Qing Ran wouldn''t hide it by himself." The mention of the eldest son made Duke Ning''s eyes red. Ning Xu was afraid of this, "Father." Ning Guogong''s spirit was not very good, he waved his hands, "You all come back, I''ll stay for a while." Ning Hui felt uncomfortable. In his father''s heart, the most important thing was the elder brother, the second was the younger sister, and then the third. His second son really didn''t have much weight. Entering his father''s heart, fortunately, his mother was very kind to him, but seeing his father''s sadness for his eldest brother, he felt in his heart that the living will never be able to compete with the dead. Ning Xu saw that her father was only sad and had no physical discomfort, so she left with confidence. In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan was reading when Mrs. Song came in, "Mother, Deng Xiucai''s newly-married wife has brought Miss Deng''s family here." Zhu Lan put down the book in her hand, "Come in quickly." Yesterday''s post from Deng Xiucai, about Deng Xiucai''s marriage, the matchmaker she provided for insurance, and Zhulan also wanted to see how their life was going after the two got married. After a while, Mrs. Sun brought Deng Li in. Mrs. Sun hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen Gongren." Deng Li also greeted him. Zhulan raised her brows, Deng Li has changed a lot, it was not long after Sun''s marriage, it can be seen that Sun has put a lot of thought into Deng Li, "I was just talking about it, you are here, sit down ." After sitting down, Mrs. Sun said gratefully, "I should have come to see Gongren long ago, but I was afraid that Gongren had just arrived in the capital to be busy, so he was only here today, so please don''t be surprised." Zhu Lan''s thought of having a good chat was gone, but the Sun family was too respectful, "You don''t have to be nervous, I don''t mean to blame." The Sun family is really nervous. The father-in-law works for the Zhou mansion, the elder brother is the husband of the Zhou mansion, and the stepson is also raised in the Zhou mansion. Their family is in the hands of the Zhou mansion. She is afraid that she will make a mistake. , She taught me a lot before she dared to take it out. Mrs Sun continued: "I came today, the first is to meet Gongren, and the second is to thank Gongren for his makeup." It is precisely because of this makeup that she has more confidence in the Deng family, and she is truly grateful. Zhulan was depressed in her heart, but she had to show a kind look on her face, "You are the matchmaker for me, and adding makeup is also a blessing to you. I hope you and Deng Xiucai can have a happy family." She could be beaten. I hope that Mrs. Sun won''t rely on makeup to move her other thoughts. She doesn''t need to ask Mrs. Sun how she is doing. Just look at Mrs. Sun''s face and you can see that she is doing well, and then look at Deng Li. With an obedient appearance, Sun''s status in the Deng family is not low. Mrs Sun understood, fortunately she was her duty person, and then continued to talk about topics, but they were dry topics, because her son and daughter were not biological, and she didn''t have so much experience to share, so she could only talk about her. find it interesting. It''s a pity that the Sun family was too respectful, and every word was very careful. Even if Zhu Lan replied kindly, it would be difficult for the conversation to go on today. In the end, Mrs Sun took Deng Li to say goodbye. Zhulan and the others left, and let out a long sigh. She was really exhausted. Mrs. Song said, "The Sun family is still good, but she can''t let go, she''s too careful." "It''s not easy for her either." Mrs. Song said in her heart, life is much better now, and it is a happy life. It is really not easy during this time of war, and human life is the least valuable. In the afternoon, the Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou, Mingyun and the others got off school. Changzhi stood at the gate of the mansion. Seeing that the children came back well, I felt relieved after a day. Ran Xun was the last to get off the carriage, and came over to greet him, "Hello, Uncle Thursday." Changzhi looked at Ran Xun, the boy was very thin, but he was tall, half a head taller than Ming Teng, "I heard what Ming Teng said yesterday, Young Master Xiao Ran, please come in." Ran Xun was embarrassed, "Excuse me." Changzhi smiled. Don''t look at this kid. He is the leader of Jinzhou City. Especially in the past two years, Ran''s house has been supported by Master Ran and Miss Ran San. There are really no Ran''s children in Jinzhou City. People dare to provoke. Changzhi sent a few children to the courtyard of the big room, and then left. He was an adult, and the children couldn''t let go. Ran Xun waited for Master Thursday to leave, as if he had unlocked the lock, he patted his little friend on the shoulder, "Your fourth uncle is very good, why do you rank your fourth uncle in the second place on the fear list?" Ran Xun thought it was strange that Zhou Mingyun didn''t even rank second. He felt that Zhou Mingyun was the terrifying being. This face was cold and cold. After looking at it for a long time, he was afraid of having nightmares. Ming Teng sighed: "You don''t understand, don''t understand, I''ll tell you about my fourth uncle..." Ran Xun listened with wide eyes, and finally covered her heart with lingering fears, "Fortunately, everything in our family is normal." In this comparison, he felt that his father''s roaring was nothing at all. No wonder Ming Teng said that his father was simply because he wanted to practice his voice. Ran Xun couldn''t help but touched her butt, "So, I''m so old, the first beating has something to do with the Zhou Mansion!" Ming Teng coughed, "Don''t mention it again when you''re over, let''s go, I''ll take you to my bedroom." Ran Xun, "No, I think I need to mention it. You have to compensate me. I am purely implicated by you." Ming Teng, "...It''s good to go, but I won''t give it away." The little friends didn''t come to play with him, but purely to collect debts. He felt that their friendship needed to be broken for a few days. Ming Yun and Ming Rui, "..." This friendship collapsed so quickly! Ran Xun You bastard. " Their friendship is too fragile, too fragile. Ming Teng clutched his purse tightly, "As long as we don''t talk about money and items, we are still good friends." Ran Xun, "..." He must be blind to partner with Zhou Mingteng! Changzhi returned to the yard and saw the lady frowning, "What''s wrong?" Su Xuan took the letter and handed it to her husband, "This is the letter I just received, from Lizhou City." Changzhi thought it was a letter from his uncle, but when he saw it wasn''t, the handwriting on the envelope was still immature, but it was neat, "A letter from the Qian family?" Su Xuan nodded, "Well, this is for the second sister-in-law." Changzhi, "...Why are you here?" Su Xuan bent her eyes, "My parents were not at home, so I ordered them to go. All correspondence should be brought here first. I have a good idea." She didn''t want to open the letter, she just wanted to know who sent it and who kept her parents away. She should be more careful. Changzhi handed the letter to the maid, "Send it to the second room." The maid took the letter and left, and Chang Zhicai said, "The second sister-in-law''s family doesn''t send letters easily. There must be something wrong with the letter, and I don''t know what happened." Su Xuan couldn''t guess, "If something happens, the second sister-in-law will come over in a while." Changzhi thought about it too, "I''m going to change my clothes." : . : Chapter 703： lost In the second room, when Mr. Zhao got the letter, he recognized it as a note from his younger brother. He used to be a small villain, but now he is also a little boy. Zhao shi didn''t rush to open the letter, thinking about what would happen. In the capital, Zhou Shuren returned home early, and Zhulan was surprised, "I came back early today, I thought I would have to wait until evening!" Zhou Shuren had a happy look on his face, "We won, we won, and after a few days of stability, the class teacher will return to the court." Zhulan was stunned for a while before she realized that the Northeast Frontier had won. Speaking of which, she hadn''t paid much attention to it for a long time, "This time it''s over so fast, I thought it would drag on forever!" Mainly because of the constant small battles, more wins and less losses, she really thought she would keep trying like this! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I don''t know much, I only know that I lured the enemy to go deep, and finally wiped out most of the enemy''s main force, took the initiative to attack, and won." Zhulan thought, don''t look at Zhou Shuren''s few words, but what happened in it must be extremely thrilling, "Yao Zheyu has made a contribution!" Zhou Shuren spread out his hands, "I don''t know that. All I know is that the emperor said a few words, and then the emperor was busy, so I retire." Zhulan smiled, "Ah, I asked Wu Ming to help me buy a lot of shops. After a year or two, the prices of shops will definitely rise." Zhou Shuren smiled, "By the way, the emperor is busy these few days, I don''t have to go to the palace, it''s a holiday for me, I can spend a few days with you." Zhulan was very happy, "Really!" "of course it''s true." Zhulan turned around and said, "I''m going to find you clothes. Just in time, you accompany me to Wang Mansion." Zhou Shuren pulled Zhu Lan, "Don''t look for it, I''m going to Wang Mansion, and Mr. Wang is not at the mansion either." Zhulan patted her forehead, "Yeah, I''m happy to patronize, I forgot that Mr. Wang is a first-rank officer." Zhou Shuren was also happy, it was rare to have a relaxing time, "I came back early today, I''ll change my clothes first, and then we''ll go for a walk in the garden." "good." In Zhou Mansion in Jinzhou, Mrs. Zhao quickly read the letter and sat in a chair in a dazed trance. Yushuang asked, "Mother, what did the letter say?" Zhao''s eyes were red, and tears fell. Yushuang became anxious, "Mother." But my mother was just crying. Yushuang took a look at the letter and was stunned, "Grandma died?" Zhao''s tears kept falling, and the resentment against her mother in her heart was gone after her death. All that was left was the memory of her being kind to her, "Why did people suddenly go away?" She thought that if my mother cared so much about my younger brother, she would definitely live a good life, and she would definitely watch my younger brother get married and have children, but now she has passed away. Yushuang took the handkerchief to her mother. She had no feelings for her grandmother. She felt uncomfortable when she saw the news, but it was not as profound as her mother. Her eyes were red and she sat beside her. After crying, Mrs. Zhao took the letter and read it carefully, especially the last paragraph, "Your uncle said that he would not listen to your grandmother''s last words and come here. He wants to stay in Lizhou and live by himself." Mrs. Zhao is glad that her brother has grown up, but she is worried about her brother. Now that her mother is gone, Mrs. Zhao feels that her brother has also kissed a little bit. Yushuang also read the letter, "My uncle said that he is doing well in the academy, mother, if you are worried, you can tell your grandma, please take care of your uncle, if you are still worried, you can let your father choose one. The little servant went to take care of the little uncle." Zhao wiped away her tears, "It''s still as thoughtful as you think." Yushuang paused and said, "Mother, you reply first, and I''ll go talk to the fourth aunt." Zhao shi hoarsely said, "Okay." She said that a few days ago, why she kept dreaming and lying in her heart, it turned out to be because of the death of her mother, and Zhao was sad again, and the letter was expedited. She received the letter, and her mother was buried. It was over, but she never dreamed of her mother once. In the fourth room, Su Xuan heard Yushuang''s words and said, "You go back to spend more time with your mother, and I will ask your fourth uncle to write a letter to the capital and send it to the capital early tomorrow morning." Yushuang was also worried about her mother, "Thank you fourth aunt, then I''ll go back first." Su Xuan waited for Yushuang to leave, "I really didn''t expect this to happen. Having said that, the fourth sister-in-law''s little brother is quite ambitious." Changzhi had met Qian Keqi, "Father was afraid that Fang''s upbringing was not good, and the academy also introduced accommodation. The last time I went back to Lizhou to see this child, he was polite and respectful, and it was not bad." Su Xuan, "Go and write a letter." After she heard it, she knew that it was probably enough. She didn''t mean to ask any more questions. As for the second sister-in-law''s brother, she had nothing to pay attention to. "good." In the capital, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived in the garden, and all the flowers in the garden were raised, and they were all looking good. Zhou Shuren walked with his hands behind his back, but Zhulan didn''t like it, "You used to have a straight back, but now you''re walking with your hands behind your back, you''re really a little old man." Zhou Shuren just wanted to stretch his shoulders with his hands behind his back, "Okay, okay, don''t carry it anymore." Zhu Lan said, "The weather is nice today, let''s eat dinner outside!" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I haven''t eaten roast lamb shank for a long time. Let''s eat roast lamb shank and roast lamb chops tonight." He is really hungry! Zhulan smiled, "Okay." With that said, Zhou Shuren stopped visiting the garden, and motioned Mrs. Song to go to the kitchen to speak, and then walked back. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went home and changed their clothes. They smelled the fragrance before they got to the gate of the main courtyard. Chang Lian quickened his pace and then froze. Dad''s face was dirty and his hands were still oily. This image, Chang Lian shouted hesitantly, "Father." Zhou Shuren didn''t think there was anything wrong with his outfit at all, he was still proud, "I''m back." Chang Lian was silent, it was indeed his father, but this image made Chang Lian''s eyes irritate, "Father, why did you bake it yourself?" Zhulan smiled, "Your brother was clamoring to eat your father''s roast, and your father did it himself." It''s just that he hadn''t done anything for a long time, and he was in a hurry for a while, and with Changzhong making trouble, Zhou Shuren was extremely embarrassed. Chang Lian saw that his younger brother''s mouth was full of oil, and he ate a lot when he saw it. He was also greedy, and couldn''t help reaching out to his younger brother''s plate to get the meat But Chang Lian''s hand just stretched out. , was hit. Zhou Shuren put down the knife in his hand and stood up, "If you want to eat and do it yourself, this is for your younger brother. You are too embarrassed to rob your younger brother when you are old." Chang Lian, "..." Differential treatment, absolute differential treatment. Compared with my younger brother, he seems to be picking it up. Rong Chuan kept his eyes on Xuehan, sat beside Xuehan, took the plate that Xuehan handed over, Rong Chuan''s eyes were gentle, "It''s hard work." Xuehan felt a little embarrassed, "I didn''t do it, the cook cut these things." Rong Chuan said without changing his face: "I''m tired of holding a plate in my hand, but it''s still hard work." Xuehan, "..." No, she''s really not tired. They''re all on the same table, so she just brings them. Zhulan listened carefully, she found that Rong Chuan''s mouth was becoming more and more able to speak, and the seat moved away silently. While feeding his son, Zhou Shuren blew a piece of meat and put it to Zhulan''s mouth, "It''s not hot now, let''s eat it." Zhulan''s ears were a little red, how old is this person, and she still feeds her in front of the child. Rong Chuan silently looked at the meat on his plate, feeling inexplicably that he lost! Chang Lian looked at his father and mother, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Whatever he looked at, he felt that his father did it on purpose, definitely on purpose! : . : Chapter 704： reward Early the next morning, Zhulan put on her clothes and jewelry, put on light makeup, and felt satisfied. She stood up and turned around to show Zhou Shuren, "How is it?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s good." Zhulan asked unwillingly, "Is it gone?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, it was gone, could he say he was hit? Zhulan dresses up a few years younger, and he looks like a little old man no matter how much he dresses up. When he touches his face, the main problem is his appearance. When he gets old, he is a bad old man. He doesn''t look like a handsome old man. He doesn''t look like a modern self. He is confident that he is a handsome old man when he grows old! Zhulan pursed her lips and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "I know, you are jealous." Zhou Shuren, "...No, I didn''t!" Zhu Lan had already ignored Zhou Shuren, lowered her head and said to her son, "Daddy is at home today, you have to be obedient." "Mother, don''t worry, go out. Dad and I will be obedient at home." Zhu Lan stood up straight, still a little worried! Then his eyes threatened Shuren next week, meaning not to mess around with his son. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but touched the tip of his nose, so what Zhulan said to his son just now was actually for him! In less than two cups of tea, the Zhou family''s carriage arrived at Wang Mansion, and Zhu Lan got off the carriage first, followed by Xue Han and Dong Shi, and Zhu Lan and the others followed before entering the mansion gate. Zhulan''s impression of Wang''s mansion is all from Tao''s words. In fact, the overall area of ??Wang''s mansion is about the same size as the current Zhou mansion. It can be seen how good the mansion was that the emperor rewarded him. very good. At the beginning, Zhou Mansion did not lose money when he changed several houses in Zhou Mansion. The Wang Mansion''s post, the invitation post by the Tao''s younger siblings, although it was written by the Tao''s younger siblings, was meant by the old lady of the Wang family, and the mother-in-law took Zhulan directly to the main courtyard. As soon as you enter the main yard, the most attractive thing is the flowers in the yard. There are a lot of flowers in the yard, and there is a small fish pond. There are no tall trees in the yard of the main yard, they are all trimmed. Ornamental trees, the trees are not tall, the tallest is not more than two meters. There are very few maids in the courtyard, but there are quite a few women. There are two women standing at the door. Zhulan followed the old lady into the room. The old lady was the only one in the room. The Taoist siblings that Zhulan thought she would see were not in the room. The old lady smiled kindly, "I heard Tao Shi talk about you a long time ago, and I saw you today." Zhulan brought her daughter and daughter-in-law to the ceremony, "I have seen Mrs." Zhulan wanted to talk about the old lady, although Wang Liushi''s hair was half gray, she finally thought about it and went to the old name. Mrs. Liu nodded invisibly. The rules of Mrs. Yang are good, and there is nothing wrong with her. It can be seen that she has studied hard. She has no prejudice against officials and family members who came from farming, but she doesn''t like stupid ones. She has seen a lot of them. There are officials and family members who came from farming, but there are people who dont work hard to get used to and learn, and they always feel wronged, feeling that they are bullying others. To be honest, except for some petty people who like to be embarrassed, they really don''t bully people casually, but rather like smart people. Mrs Liu smiled and said, "Come over and sit down." Zhulan felt the kindness. In fact, apart from being an heir, the old lady likes to send concubines to her son, the old lady really can''t fault her in other aspects, "Thank you madam." Liu Shi said with some regret: "I''m still wondering if I can see Yulu. It seems that I can only wait until next time." Zhulan understood that it was right for Mrs. Liu to want to meet the future wife of the eldest grandson, "I''ll bring Yulu here next time." Mr. Liu smiled, "Okay, then it''s settled." Whether it is the eldest daughter-in-law or the eldest grandson-in-law, she has no right to choose. These are all made by the master. No, Tao Shi was the father-in-law at the beginning. At that time, the mother-in-law still wanted to introduce her maiden''s girl, but before she had time to do it, her father-in-law was arrogant, so she had no opinion on who to choose as the daughter-in-law of the eldest grandson, and she was not worried about her status. The only thing she wanted to do was meet people. Even if there was news of the investigation, she still believed in her own eyes, the eyes of a woman in the backyard. That''s not easy to fool. Now that she met Yang, she felt more at ease. Yang''s eyes were straight, She hadn''t seen such a look in a long time. Afterwards, Zhulan chatted with the old lady. Zhulan and Tao Shi paid homage to the Buddha several times, and she copied scriptures for her parents. Zhulan and the old lady chatted very well. Mrs. Liu is happy. She is a senior Buddhist practitioner. She likes to be careful. Mrs. Yang is not pretending to deal with her. At the same time, she knows that Mrs. Yang is not just reading a few books. Mrs. Liu thought to herself. Feelings are really not spread, Yang has read so many books, it must be taught by Master Zhou in private. An hour later, Zhulan left. The old lady was getting old and her spirits were not good. However, this trip yielded a lot. Zhu Lan got the old lady''s favor, and at the same time indirectly favored Yulu. Mrs. Dong has been trained. She has seen this lady. When Mrs. Dong participates in the banquet in the future, Mrs. Dong will not be timid, and she will be more confident. Xuehan got the jewelry. This old lady Liu was born in a family of aristocratic family, and she has saved up a lifetime of things. There is no bad thing. Jewelry for Xuehan is hard to buy outside. When she got home, Zhulan didn''t see Zhou Shuren and Changzhong. She asked her mother-in-law. Zhou Shuren took her son to the street. Zhulan thought, she knew that Zhou Shuren would not be honest with her son. Zhulan changed her clothes and came out. Mrs. Song held the letter in her hand, "The one from the housekeeper, the letter from the fourth son." Zhulan wondered what happened at home. She took the letter and opened it, feeling a little sighed, saying that this life was gone, "Fang Shi has passed away." Madam Song thought about Shi Xia, the second wife''s mother, "It''s quite sudden." Zhulan put down the letter and said, "It''s not sudden. In the year of disaster, Mr. Fang''s body was injured at the root. Later, he gave birth to a child, and the bones of his body were not well maintained. And according to Mrs. Fang''s temperament, Mrs. Fang must be reluctant to give more to herself. Spending money, I havent been recuperated for many years, my body is empty, a serious illness has all erupted, and the sudden illness comes quickly, and people dont survive. Mrs. Song felt a little emotional in her heart. Mrs. Fang hurt her daughter for her son, but she didn''t survive. Zhulan took the paper and prepared to reply to the letter. The person was buried, and the Zhao family could not go back, but the Zhou family had to leave. If no one from the Zhou family went to Lizhou, the Zhao familys younger brother, even if the Yang family was there to protect them, The day will not be much better. The Zhou family not only wants to go to people, but also to go with great fanfare. Qian Keqi has ambition, and Zhulan is willing to spend some effort to help. In the teahouse in the capital, Zhou Shuren and his son were tired of shopping. Because they disliked the carriage to follow, they made an appointment to come to the teahouse to take over. Zhou Shuren brought his son to the teahouse and waited. : . : Chapter 705： Guilty Yesterday, the good news of the victory had spread all over the capital. Today''s teahouse is really lively, and the voice of the storyteller is a bit higher than before. It was the first time for Changzhong to come to this kind of place, and he was curious everywhere he looked, "Dad, it''s fun here, and there are stories to listen to." Zhou Shuren took his son to the second floor, don''t think about this box, there are still some places on the second floor, "If you like it, let''s rest here for a while." Changzhong was very happy, "Okay." Zhou Shuren took his son to his seat, and said cautiously to his words and deeds: "You have worked hard all the way, so please sit down." Jingyan and Shenxing have been following the lord for a long time, and knowing that the lord is not polite, they both sat down. Zhou Shuren ordered a lot of dim sum, and asked for a pot of good tea. When the shop assistant left, he leaned on the chair and finally could rest. Changzhong grinned, "It''s great that Daddy is at home, Daddy is the best." Zhou Shuren looked at the gift boxes stacked on the ground. He was really good. As long as his son liked it, he bought it back. Shen Xing also looked at the gift box and recalled the dessert he ordered just now. He was a little worried, "Sir, do you have enough money?" Zhou Shuren touched his purse and said in a grand manner, "Don''t worry, you have enough money." He suffered a loss once, and he must bring more money with him whenever he goes out. Be careful and let it go, the money is enough. Although you can go back to the house to get it, I dont know if the mistress has returned to the house. However, the adults really dont have their own small treasury, and the money in the house is in the hands of the mistress. Woolen cloth! An hour later, Zhou Shuren left the teahouse with his well-fed and well-fed son. The little guy was full and a little unwilling to move, and even yawned. Zhou Shuren picked up his son, "Sleepy?" Changzhong nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren smiled, "We''ll go back to the house after the carriage arrives in a while. You lie on Daddy''s shoulder and sleep for a while." Changzhong rubbed his eyes with fat hands, "Yeah." Jin Yan saw that the lord was struggling to hold the little son, and stretched out his hand, "Sir, let me hold the little son." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The house''s carriage is coming soon, so let me hold it." Soon, the family''s carriage arrived at the teahouse. Zhou Shuren didn''t hold him for a while, and moved carefully. His son was already asleep, and he motioned Jinyan to get on the carriage to pick up the child first. Jinyan got into the carriage, and Zhou Shuren was about to hand over his son when he heard a hesitant voice behind him, "Master Zhou?" Zhou Shuren looked back, "Master Ninghou." Ning Xu likes to listen to books in teahouses, but he never expected that he would meet Zhou Shuren this time. He looked at Zhou Shuren holding the child and looked at him. He confirmed it several times, and it was Zhou Shuren who really spoke. Zhou Shuren had already handed the child to Jin Yan, and then he greeted him, but his arms were trembling, "I have seen Lord Hou." Ning Xu glanced at Zhou Shuren''s arm and said with a smile, "Is that the youngest son of the adult just now?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes softened, "Yes, Lord Hou was in the teahouse just now?" He thought that Lord Ning would enter the palace today. Ning Xu, "This teahouse is a teahouse I often come to. I knew that Lord Zhou was there just now, so I must invite you to come and sit." Zhou Shuren met Ning Houye in the palace. Every time he saw Ning Houye, Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, how long Ning Houye''s physique is, but fortunately Rong Chuan is not like Ning Houye, "You''re welcome, Houye, it''s not at this time. It''s too early, Xiaguan is going to take his son back to the mansion, and in the future, there is a chance for Xiaguan to invite Lord Hou for tea, and when that time comes, Lord Hou will also be invited to show his face." Ning Xu had wanted to go to the Zhou Mansion for a long time, but he never found a chance. He heard that after Zhou Shuren entered the capital, he went to the palace to meet Zhou Shuren. Unfortunately, when the emperor was talking to Zhou Shuren, he could only watch and couldn''t get in a word. Ning Xu smiled and said, "I know that Lord Zhou has been resting in the mansion recently. It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. How about asking Master Zhou to come to Zhou''s mansion for a drink tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren also wanted to know more about Lord Ning, and said with a smile, "Okay, tomorrow, the official will wait for Lord Hou at the mansion." In the Zhou residence, Zhulan was waiting for Zhou Shuren and her son to come back for lunch. As a result, Zhulan saw her son who was very sleepy, "Why are you asleep?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders, "This child is a little tired, and he''s sleepy when he has enough to eat and drink." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s belly, "You don''t eat less!" Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "The story of the teahouse is really good, and I did eat a lot." Zhulan stared at the gift box she brought in with caution, "You didn''t spend a lot of money!" Zhou Shuren felt a little guilty, but his purse had indeed bottomed out, "I rarely have a rest, so the child bought more when he was happy." Zhulan pointed to the gift box on the table, "Did you buy more?" Zhou Shuren was even less confident, a little short of breath, "That won''t happen next time." Zhu Lan snorted, "Your bottom line for your son is really getting lower and lower, Zhou Shuren, I think it''s time for me to manage your wallet." Zhou Shuren, "...Miss, daughter-in-law, I don''t think you can treat me like this." Zhulan sneered, "Haha." Zhou Shuren bent his back. Originally, he took his son to fish last time, and Zhulan remembered it, but this time Zhulan was really angry, and his eyes drifted to the gift box, as if there were indeed a lot! Mrs. Dong came to lunch with her daughter, only to see her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, "Mother, didn''t father and brother come back?" Zhulan was angry in her heart, "They''ve eaten at the restaurant, don''t worry about them." It is rare for Mrs. Dong to see her mother-in-law get angry. Today''s mother-in-law didn''t hide it. She was curious about how her father-in-law made her mother-in-law angry. It was rare to see her. Xuehan knew what happened, she was firmly on her mother''s side, and her mother really wanted to take care of her father. In the afternoon, at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan got into the carriage returning to the residence. Chang Lian saw Rong Chuan lift the curtain of the car and looked back, "What happened to you?" Rong Chuan lowered the curtain of the car, "I felt someone staring at me just now, maybe it was my illusion." Chang Lian also lifted the curtain of the carriage, "There is nothing, only the carriage behind him." Rong Chuan pressed his eyebrows, "Maybe I''m too tired today." In the carriage behind, Ning Hui just wanted to see Rong Chuan again, but he didn''t see it clearly last time, so he peeked at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy. To be more natural, he passed by at the right time. I just didn''t expect that Rong Chuan was so keen. He just stared at it a few more times, and the child could feel it. However, he really looks like a big brother. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went back to the mansion. When they were eating, Chang Lian felt something was wrong. Dad didn''t say anything, but kept serving his mother. It seems that she was cleaned up by her mother! Chang Lian finally made it through dinner, and when he got back to the yard, he asked his wife, "Why did father offend my mother?" Dong Shi also heard what Xuehan said, and told what the father-in-law did, "I can''t blame my mother for being angry." Chang Lian was speechless, but he knew that his father had a lot of money in his purse, so he covered his heart and said, "When I grow up so big, my father never bought me any gifts." Mr. Dong, "No, my father-in-law bought it for you." Chang Lian, "...I said I bought it separately." Mr. Dong, "..." Therefore, Xianggong is jealous! : . : Chapter 706： silver The next day, Zhulan was no longer angry, but Zhou Shuren''s purse was still under control, and Zhou Shuren couldn''t lift his spirits. Changzhong took Dad''s hand, "Dad, let''s go shopping again today." He still has a lot of things he likes that he hasn''t bought back, and he only thought about himself yesterday, so he hasn''t brought gifts for his nephews and nieces! Zhou Shuren felt a pain in his heart when he heard this, and pinched his son''s chubby face, "Daddy has no money." Changzhong dodged from his father''s hand, patted his purse, "I have it, I have money." Zhou Shuren heard the sound in his purse yesterday, and laughed: "I only have a few copper coins, at most I can buy a few strings of candied haws." Changzhong was not convinced. He had already recognized the silver coins, and the coins and coins could still be distinguished. He untied his purse and shook out the coins, "Father, look, it''s not just a few coins." Zhou Shuren stared at the silver peanuts on the table, and there was another golden peanut. He fell silent. This kid now has more silver coins than he does. Really, "Who gave it to you?" Definitely not from my daughter-in-law! Changzhong put the silver back in his purse. He felt that his father wanted to take it away, but he couldn''t. It was all his. "The silver peanuts given by the third brother, the golden peanuts given by the fourth sister-in-law, and the copper plates were given by the mother." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, the county owner was indeed the richest, and the shot was golden peanuts, which was not too small. Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to cushion it, but his son quickly took it away, "I''ll take a look." He is not greedy! Chang Zhong didn''t believe it, he kept it in his pocket, "Father, I have money, let''s go shopping!" Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Why didn''t you pay the money yourself yesterday?" Chang Zhong said bluntly: "I have a father." Zhou Shuren was speechless. There was nothing wrong with what he said. He waved his hand, "You can''t go shopping even if you have money. There are guests today." Changzhong sighed, clutching his purse and walking away, he walked to the door and paused, "Father, you won''t tell your mother, right?" My mother didn''t know about this silver coin, but my mother said that a few copper coins are enough for a child. Zhou Shuren, "... um." The little guy left happily. Daddy''s words were the most important thing. He didn''t know at all. Kissing Daddy was thinking about his money! An hour later, Ning Xu came to the door, not alone. Zhou Shuren looked at the thin man beside Ning Xu, and knew who it was from his face, but he still needed to ask, "Master Hou, who is this?" Ning Xu introduced, "This is my second brother, second master Ning." Zhou Shuren greeted him with courtesy, "I have seen the prince." Ning Hui, "I''m the one who disturbed me suddenly today." Ning Xu didn''t like standing at the door talking, so he said, "Master Zhou, let''s stop talking at the door." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "You two, please come inside." Entering the Zhou Mansion, Ning Xu and Ning Hui looked at Yuguang, Ning Xu thought that the emperor was really willing to reward him, this house is really good, and his house was also rewarded by the emperor. In recent years, the emperor rarely rewarded the house. . Ning Hui thought that the emperor really valued Zhou Shuren. The location of this house is good, and money can''t buy it. Zhou Shuren introduced the mansion as he walked, and looked at Ning Er Ye from the corner of his eye. This man is very rare to meet. It is because of Rong Chuan that he can meet him today. It seems that the Ning mansion knows the identity of Rong Chuan. The two of Ning Xu came early, and it was not before dinner time. Zhou Shuren invited the two of them to drink tea, "Xiaguan rarely returns to Beijing, and there is no good tea in the house. This is the tea that I just bought. I don''t know if it fits the bill. Lord''s taste." Ning Xu didn''t look at his burly, he was a good tea person, he took a sip, "This is this year''s spring tea, not bad, not bad." Ning Hui took a sip and put it down, "I rarely drink tea, and I don''t know much about tea. I drink it well." Zhou Shuren understood that Ning Er was in poor health, so he seldom drank tea. Ning Xu has a good impression of Zhou Shuren, not only because of Rong Chuan, but also because Zhou Shuren is a man of scheming, capable, and dedicated to the people. Don''t dare to recognize Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou is also a loving father!" Zhou Shuren thought of Zhulan, and felt guilty, "It''s inevitable that I''ll have a child when I''m old." Ning Hui answered, "Master Zhou has quite a few descendants, and they''re all pretty good. Master taught them well." Zhou Shuren was still proud in his heart. He did teach well, and he said modestly, "Xiaguan is also groping for teaching, but it''s the children who are doing well." Ning Xu couldn''t be envious, but unfortunately, he has no hope in this life. Ning Hui saw the loneliness in the eyes of the third brother, and realized that he had said the wrong thing. In the Hanlin Academy, Shen Yang entered the palace again. This time, when he came back, Shen Yang''s chin couldn''t wait to be carried away, and as soon as he entered the room, someone greeted him. Chang Lian didn''t lift his head, but unfortunately Shen Yang didn''t want to let Zhou Changlian go, so he went round and round in front of Chang Lian''s table. Chang Lian raised his head speechlessly. He didn''t speak. Today, Shen Yang can bother him for a day, "Is something wrong?" Shen Yang''s tone was full of pride, "I thought I would call you into the palace, but I didn''t expect it to be me." Chang Lian knew in his heart that because of his father''s relationship, everyone in the room thought he had signed up in front of the emperor. Many people thought that he would be the first to enter the palace, but he didn''t expect that it would still be Shen Yang, so Shen Yang would be proud. "Oh, is there anything else? Nothing else, I''m busy." Shen Yang stared at Zhou Changlian''s eyes, no matter how unwilling he was, he never saw jealousy in Zhou Changlian''s eyes, which made him a little frustrated, "You." As soon as he said a word, Shi Qing came over, "Shen Yang, this is the book you asked for yesterday." Shen Yang took it and was very kind to Shi Qing, "Thank you, I''ll be the host tonight and we''ll go together tonight." Shi Qing smiled, "Okay." Shen Yang looked at Zhou Changlian with a half-smile but not a smile He spent all his time on Shi Qing, Zhou Changlian must be uncomfortable, Zhou Changlian is uncomfortable, so he is happy. Chang Lian lowered his head. He was not uncomfortable. He had been with Shi Qing for so long, but he still knew Shi Qing. Shi Qing is not someone who can be easily attracted. The current situation can only show that Shen Yang''s problem is big. , Thinking about entering the palace twice, Chang Lian dare not think about it, there must be a big secret. In the evening, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan got into the carriage, Rong Chuan rubbed his shoulders, "Tomorrow is the first day off." Chang Lian curled the corners of his mouth, "Yes, I can rest for a while." He has been watching a lot recently, and he also needs to relax and relax his mind. After that, Rong Chuan was a little absent-minded. Today, when Lord Ning Hou came to the mansion, his life experience is still a mystery. What does Lord Ning know, but he has been in the capital for so long, and there is no movement at all. Ning Houye came to Zhou Mansion on his own initiative. He thought about it for a day, and he didn''t know what Ning Houye and his uncle said. Rong Chuan returned to the house, quickly changed his clothes and went to the main courtyard. He saw his uncle playing with Chang Zhong, and seeing his uncle looking at him, Rong Chuan tried his best to calm down, "Uncle." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m back." Rong Chuan stared at Uncle''s eyes. Uncle''s eyes did not change at all. Rong Chuan thought to himself, did Lord Ninghou say anything? Rong Chuan''s mood was a bit complicated. He was worried about breaking his current life, and he had some expectations. In the end, it turned into a sigh. He really couldn''t figure it out more and more. : . : Chapter 707： Didnt get married Zhou Shuren could see clearly, he knew about this and couldn''t say it, he could only pretend to be confused and said with a smile, "Why are you still sighing, but you have encountered a problem in the Hanlin Academy?" Rong Chuan shook his head, "No, I''m doing fine in the Hanlin Academy, and the Head Academy takes great care of me." Zhou Shuren saw that Chang Lian had come in, "That''s good, we''re all here, let''s eat!" Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Zhou Shuren had been in the capital for eight days, rested for three days in between, and then entered the palace again. Todays visit to the palace was mainly about the planning of the state and city. After the emperor had a thorough understanding of the planning, he sighed that he had a good vision, and immediately fell in love with Zhou Shuren, "I am very happy to love you for being a great talent." Although the time together was short, Zhou Shuren''s talent, he could see clearly, it was too wasteful for him to stay in Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren, "Being able to help the emperor to share his worries, the responsibilities of the minister, these are all the ministers should do." The emperor''s heart is complicated. How many people say this, but few actually do it. Instead, it seems that Zhou Shuren''s sincerity is rare. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know that the emperor had so many inner dramas. He could keep his heart and not get lost in power. That was because he had a bottom line in his heart. With Zhulan and his son by his side, he knew what was most important to him. If he came here by himself, then not necessarily! Zhou Shuren came home with the reward. Zhulan watched one by one. Madam Song was not there, and the maids also sent out. Zhulan whispered, "This time the emperor is so generous, you have gained a lot of goodwill!" Zhou Shuren looked at the gems in the box, "I don''t have much favoritism, look at the rewards, only two ancient books are useful to me, and many other decorations are gems, isn''t it obvious that I need a dowry? ?" In the end, before returning to the royal family, Zhou Shuren looked at the two ancient books and said that this time it was an authentic work, and he also made a profit. Zhulan closed the box, "There''s a box, the emperor doesn''t know that we know the truth, part of it must be for me." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You''re right, I''m used to looking at things from an outside perspective." Zhulan happily put it up, these gems are not rough, they are all polished, jewelry shops are rare, she is also a woman, she likes jewelry and clothing, "I will pick some out, I will make a set of jewelry, and give it to jade. Keep one or two of Shuang, and the rest will be dowry for Xue Han." Zhou Shuren said, "You can arrange these." Zhulan went out and asked the girl who was at the gate of the courtyard to call Madam Song back. After Madam Song returned, she asked Madam Song to seal up the boxes. Zhulan waited for Mrs. Song to take someone out and said, "Tomorrow, can we go back to Jinzhou?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No way, I guess the queen will meet you and Xuehan." Zhulan, "Then can''t I go back with you?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m not short of the day, and the emperor didn''t urge me to go back. I''ll wait for you for a day." Zhulan was happy, "That''s good." Then he said, "I don''t know what kind of person the queen is." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said in a low voice, "The emperor has affection for the queen, which can make the emperor feel affection. The queen is not only good-looking, she must be a smart woman." Zhulan was curious, "Where did you analyze that the empress has affection?" Zhou Shuren saw that Mrs. Song would be able to return for a while, so he lowered his voice, "Although I didn''t see the queen in the palace, I saw more than once in the government hall that the female officials in the queen''s palace brought food, and every time the emperor ate something from the queen. , I feel a little better, and this is proof." He is the man who understands the most, not the one he likes. No matter how good the food is, at most he has a good appetite, but it really won''t affect his mood too much. Zhou Shuren continued: "Furthermore, other concubines have also sent them to eat, but the emperor has never eaten a single bite." Zhulan, "It seems that the two of them are indeed in love." When Zhulan saw that Mrs. Song was back, she closed her mouth and stopped talking. However, she was happy in her heart. The more affectionate she was, the better. Rong Chuan would be stable in the future, and so would the Zhou family. In the afternoon, the female officials in the Queen''s Palace came to the mansion and summoned Zhulan to enter the palace. Zhulan said: "Fortunately, I brought the official clothing with me, but I didn''t expect it to actually be used." Zhou Shuren, "Well, go and help Xuehan pick clothes." Zhulan was a little worried. She didn''t know what the empress liked. This time she said she was summoning her. In fact, what the empress really wanted to see was her daughter-in-law. This is the future mother-in-law wants to see her daughter-in-law, "I''ll go and see." Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "Just try to be as prudent as possible, there are no secrets in our house anymore." Zhulan smiled, "Listen to you." Now in the entire Zhou Mansion, there are only her and Zhou Shuren''s secrets. In other respects, the Zhou Mansion is transparent in the eyes of the Emperor. Zhulan went to her daughter''s yard, who was choosing clothes, "Mother, you''re here." Zhulan looked at the three sets of clothes that her daughter had chosen. Zhulan skipped the green one and picked one that was a little more festive. This is going to the palace, so forget the plain ones, "This set is just the new one. made." Xuehan asked Liuli to hang up her clothes and held her mother''s hand, "Mother, where''s the jewelry?" Zhulan came to the dressing table. This time Xuehan didn''t bring much jewelry. There were only three sets of jewelry. Butterfly''s jewelry was not good and didn''t match the clothes. In the end, she chose a set of jewelry that matched her clothes. Even though the clothes and jewelry were chosen, Xuehan was still nervous, "Mother, look at my salute, I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake." Zhu Lan patted her daughter''s hand, "Your etiquette is the best in the manor, you have to believe in yourself, don''t be nervous, and your mother is by your side!" Zhulan knows that Xuehan pays more attention to etiquette. Now Xuehan practice etiquette every day It seems to be engraved in the bones, hard work will naturally pay off, although Xuehan''s etiquette is not as good as textbooks , but also the top. In the evening, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan knew that they were going to enter the palace. Rong Chuan was worried. After eating, he followed Xuehan for the first time. Xuehan had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard, and turned around, "How long are you going to stay with me?" Rong Chuan coughed, "I''m worried about you." Xuehan rolled her eyes and her cheeks were a little red, "Don''t worry, I entered the palace with my mother." Rong Chuan looked at the girl in front of him. He grew up with Xuehan. He didn''t want the girl he was guarding to suffer a little bit of grievance. "At that time, I must follow my aunt." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." Rong Chuan had been in the palace several times, but he still had some experience. He knew that his experience was useless, but he still told it all. Xuehan just stood and listened, she couldn''t bear Rong Chuan, she didn''t want to go back to the yard! An hour later, in the palace, the queen listened to the words of the people who came to learn, waited for the people to go down, and said to the emperor: "Look, this is not married yet, I am afraid that I will be wronged, as if I can eat Miss Zhou''s family. similar." The emperor laughed, "Isn''t Rong Chuan unaware?" The queen snorted, "This child must be worried when he knows." The emperor was silent, that''s true. I''m not sure, but I was even more worried. Speaking of which, Qing Ran is a good mother-in-law. She has never been embarrassed by the Crown Princess, but has always been very protective of the Crown Princess! : . : Chapter 708： Home and everything Early the next morning, just after breakfast, the female officials in the palace arrived. Zhulan was still looking forward to going to the palace. This is not the Forbidden City in the future, and it is not as majestic as the Forbidden City, but it is also an extremely luxurious place. The buildings are preserved. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, a female official led the way, and Zhu Lan and her daughter just followed. The female officer was silent all the way, and her footsteps were not fast, but the distance of each step was basically the same, which showed that the queen was a very disciplined person. Zhulan estimated the distance. The palace is really big. It took almost two cups of tea. I just passed the garden. The garden in the palace has some precious flowers, and many palace people in the garden maintain it. The harem of this dynasty is considered cold, there are not many concubines in total, and they are not very willing to move because of their age. The only people who can see in the garden are the gardeners. After a while, I finally arrived at the main palace where the queen is located. The main palace is located in the center of the harem, on the same line as the palace where the emperor is located, and it is also the closest palace to the palace. What Zhulan knew was not a secret, she knew without asking. The female officer went in to report, Zhulan and her daughter were standing outside waiting, and soon another female officer came out. Judging from the age of the female officer, she was the one who was close to the queen. The female official said, "Yang Gongren, please come in." Zhulan was still a little nervous. She followed the female official into the palace, and when she saw the queen sitting, she hurriedly saluted, "The minister''s wife, Mrs. Yang, I have seen the queen." Xuehan followed and saluted, "The servant girl has seen the Empress." The queen is very happy. She has waited for a long time to finally see the real person. Miss Zhou''s rules are good, and her appearance is indeed better than the portrait. Well, the voice is also good, and she has long forgotten that she ate the vinegar of her future daughter-in-law yesterday. Now, he smiled and said, "No gift." Zhulan got up and just glanced at the queen, who was a secret way to maintain the harem. The queen was about the same age as her. When I saw her today, the queen seemed to be five or six years younger than her. The beauty of the watch, coupled with the temperament, is really dazzling. Xuehan stood up properly, but she didn''t have the courage to take a quick glance at her mother, and the only one was relieved, the queen''s tone was very kind. The Empress did not shy away from looking at it. It was true that the Yang family did not come from a farmer. She had also met many officials and family members in farming, but none of them were as calm as Yang, without any timidity or inferiority, and they could teach an outstanding daughter. not simple. The queen said, "Sit down, don''t be prudent, Lord Zhou is the pillar of the country, the emperor and I have not mentioned Lord Zhou less often, and I have heard that Lord Zhou''s family is also in Kyoto. Yesterday, the emperor rewarded Lord Zhou, and I know the family well. Everything is prosperous, and Lord Zhou can do errands for the imperial court without any worries, and this is all thanks to you, Mrs. Yang." If Zhulan hadn''t known Rong Chuan''s identity, she would have believed the queen''s words. She was worthy of being the queen. These words made her feel at ease and humbly said, "The ministers and wives do not dare to take credit, teach their children, and manage the backyard. That''s what a courtier should do." The Queen is very satisfied with the Yang family. The Yang family can teach their children well. The Zhou family can have today''s development without the Yang family. The husband and wife are complementary to each other. Husband and wife as one. The queen motioned the female official to bring the tray over, "If you have merit, you should be rewarded. These gems and jewelry will be rewarded to you." Zhulan guessed that there would be a reward, but did not expect the Queen to be so generous, these two trays dazzled her eyes, "Thank you, Queen Mother." The Queen looked at Zhou Xuehan out of the corner of the eye, Zhou Xuehan only glanced at the tray, her eyes were calm, there was no greed, the Queen was satisfied, this was her test for her future daughter-in-law. Afterwards, the female official brought out another tray, and the queen said, "Bengong believes in the eyesight. This official likes Miss Zhou very much. This is a reward from this palace, and it would be good to keep it as a dowry in the future." Bamboo Orchid, "..." After thinking about it, I gave her a test just now. Fortunately, the three views of the girl she taught are very upright, and she will not be greedy for things that do not belong to her. Xuehan didn''t expect to have her reward, a formal thank you, "Thank you for the empress''s love." The queen nodded invisibly, the rules were good, and the queen wanted to laugh a little. Zhou Shuren really made the best use of the people who left the emperor at the beginning. The two trained wives became the people who taught the rules of the Zhou family. . This can be considered a magical fate, lest she put her mother-in-law into Zhou''s residence again. Now Miss Zhou''s rules are very good. The more the Queen thought about it, the more she liked Zhou Xuehan. This girl and her son are too fateful, maybe it''s a match made in heaven, "Get up." Xuehan got up obediently, although she still didn''t dare to look at the queen, but listening to the joy in the queen''s tone, she also relaxed a lot. Zhulan''s heart is also stable. In the future, her mother-in-law is very satisfied with Xuehan. It''s good to be satisfied, but she is afraid of dissatisfaction. Even if Rong Chuan is around, Xuehan''s life will not be easy. Now this worry can be put away. In the Zhou residence, Zhou Shuren coaxed his unhappy son, "You can talk like a gourd. Your mother has been gone for an hour and a half. No matter how unhappy you are, your mother can''t see it." Changzhong''s eyes widened, "Father has been to the palace, mother and sister have also been there, but I haven''t been there." Zhou Shuren, "Your third brother, no, your third brother has also been there." Changzhong is not happy have been there. " Zhou Shuren was delighted, "You think the palace is a good place." Don''t lie to me, Changzhong''s father, "Father brought back a lot of good things from the palace. I heard from my sister that they are worth a lot of money. How could the palace not be a good place?" Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "It can only show that you are still too young where opportunities and dangers coexist in the palace. If you really want to go, you have to work **** your own." "How hard does my son have to work to get to the palace?" Zhou Shuren nodded his son''s nose, "First of all, you are better at reading than your third brother. Be in line with your youngest husband. You can also give your father a tanhuali test, and then your wish will be fulfilled." Changzhong clenched his chubby hands and counted one by one, "It will take many years." Anyway, his hands are not enough. Zhou Shuren thought his son was too cute, so he kissed his fat son, "Let''s go, Daddy will take you to study." Changzhong, "..." He had a good time in the capital recently. He hasn''t read for a long time. Well, he forgot a lot of what the fourth brother taught! In the Hanlin Academy, Shen Yang used a brush to draw on the paper. He was very unhappy. Yesterday he was just out of the limelight, and today he was taken away by Zhou Changlian. It is good to have a good father. Yesterday, Lord Zhou came out with a reward Palace, it was spread today. When Shen Yang heard Young Master Lu speak, the movements of his hands stopped. Master Lu said, "Chang Lian, is Lord Zhou coming to Beijing soon?" Chapter 709： No matter what you pass by, you will get revenge The meaning of this entering the capital is different. According to the emperor''s importance to Lord Zhou, it is said that when Lord Zhou entered the palace these days, it was to give lectures to the emperor and the prince. This is even more incredible. It can be seen that the emperor values ??Lord Zhou more Talented. Mr. Zhou entered Beijing with the support of the emperor, and his career was smooth. Zhou Changlian has a good father to protect him, and the future is promising. Chang Lian had never heard his father talk about it, but he also guessed the same, but he couldn''t say it, if his father really wanted to go to Beijing, at this juncture, he would have to be more honest, "Why haven''t I heard of it, Well, don''t guess, just do your own business." Master Lu smiled and returned to his seat, thinking in his heart that he would still follow Zhou Changlian in the future, and he should ignore Shen Yang''s win over him. Shen Yang put away the paper on the table, even if Zhou Changlian''s tone was calm, he could still hear the smugness. Looking at the attitude of the other sages, Shen Yang couldn''t help clenching his fists. Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan and her daughter returned to the house, Zhu Lan saw that her daughter was also tired, and said, "Go back and rest too!" When Xuehan arrived at the house, her tense heartstrings loosened, and she was still in the mood to recall the experience of going to the palace. She smiled and said, "Mother, I''ll go back to the yard first." Zhulan nodded, "Go ahead." Zhu Lan returned to the yard in a good mood. She didn''t see Zhou Shuren. She asked the maid to find out that Zhou Shuren took her son to study in the study. Zhu Lan changed her clothes and sat at the table looking at the jewelry and jewelry. These were all for her. of. Zhu Lan asked Madam Song to bring some small boxes. She picked out some gems that fit her, and then counted the number of gems. There were still twenty-two gems left. Most of it was given to her because she took good care of Rong Chuan. Zhulan calculated the family''s daughters, the eldest daughter Xuemei and granddaughters Jiang Miao, Xuehan, Yushuang, Yulu, Yudie, Yuyi, and the newly born Yuwen, eight people, two per person, sixteen, and There are six left, one for each of the four daughters-in-law, and two are left. Zhulan gave it to Xuehan. Mrs. Song put away all the boxes that were distributed, "Mother, do you also put away this set of jewelry?" Bamboo orchid is rare enough, "Put it away, stay in the capital and don''t bring it back." This set of jewelry is a good thing, and I will wear it again in the capital in the future. When Mrs. Song heard this, the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. She understood, "Yes." Zhulan poured herself a cup of scented tea, "This time has passed so quickly, I still miss Xuemei and Jiang Miao." The only granddaughter, I don''t know if she has changed since she grew up. Madam Song thoughtfully said, "If you want Miss, you can bring Miss to live for a while." Zhulan waved her hand, "Xuemei is the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. She is married. What does it mean that she will be picked up by her, the Jiang family can''t live without her." Zhulan wanted to pick up Jiang Du. The daughter and son-in-law pinned their hopes on the eldest grandson. Now Jiang Du''s age is suitable for taking over. Speaking of which, Zhou Shuren is very satisfied with Jiang Sheng, the son-in-law. Finding what you want is rare. Zhou Shuren came back with his son, Zhu Lan said, "I just wanted to go to the study when you guys came back." Changzhong, "Mother, is the palace fun?" Zhulan touched the tip of her son''s nose, "That''s not a fun place. What did you learn from your father at home?" Changzhong lowered his head, "Father is here to teach his son." Zhou Shuren tugged at his son''s pigtail, "This kid has been playing crazy lately. Changzhi''s teachers have forgotten it, and he has almost forgotten all the words he knows how to write." "Your pot." Zhou Shuren, "..." There is indeed his reason. Changzhong felt ashamed and blushed, "Mother, I will study hard." Zhulan, "Mother believes in you." Zhou Shuren saw his daughter-in-law looking at him and touched his nose, "I will supervise my son''s studies in the future." Zhulan hummed, she believed this, and patted her son''s little butt, "Go play, mother and father have a talk." Zhou Shuren waited for Mrs. Song to take her son away, sat down and asked, "Is it going well in the palace?" "The queen is quite satisfied with Xuehan. Although there are some temptations, our daughter did a good job without shame. This trip brought back a lot of rewards." Zhou Shuren was relieved, "I''m going back to Jinzhou tomorrow, why don''t you pack your luggage?" "If I don''t clean up, I will stay in the capital. Anyway, it won''t be long before I come back." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "It''s the last leisure time." Zhulan also sighed, "Yes." In the afternoon, Rong Chuan came to Chang Lian, Chang Lian raised his head, "Wait a while, I''m almost finished." Rong Chuan was not in a hurry, he sat aside and waited. There were still many people in the room who were not in a hurry to leave. Rong Chuan saw Shi Qing. During his days in the Hanlin Academy, he never spoke to Shi Qing once. Shi Qing felt it, raised his head and glanced at Rong Chuan, nodded invisibly, and continued to copy today''s record. Chang Lian was over, handed over the transcribed records, and said to Rong Chuan, "Let''s go." Rong Chuan got up and walked out, "Third brother, I ordered a hairpin at the jewelry store, let''s go around to get it." Xuehan will leave tomorrow, and he really can''t bear it. Xuehan is in the capital, and he can see him every day when he goes home. He eats at the same table, as long as he ignores the other people on the table, it''s almost like getting married. He wants to get married. The two went to the jewelry store Rong Chuan paid the money and took the hairpin, Chang Lian said, "Wait a while, I''ll choose a hairpin for your third sister-in-law as well." These days, the lady has also worked hard. Of course, he doesn''t want the lady to talk about him. Above, there is father who pleases mother all day long, and below is whether Rong Chuan gave Xuehan a little surprise, but he suffered. These days, the lady talks a lot. In order to have a little surprise, Niangzi also added more money to his purse. This is no longer a hint, it is clearly stated! Rong Chuan did not accompany the third brother to choose, and sat down at the window to rest. Rong Chuan looked at the street. The hawkers on the street had not closed their stalls, and there were still many people on the street. Chang Lian quickly chose the hairpin, "Let''s go back." Rong Chuan got up, "Okay." The carriage just drove for a while, and turned around the street and entered Xicheng District. The carriage stopped, and the servant quickly came over and said, "The wheel of the carriage in front has fallen off. The old man''s condition is not good." Chang Lian opened the curtain and looked ahead. He was able to enter the Xicheng District. Even if the carriage was low-key, the identity of the old man was not simple. Zhou Mansion''s carriage would pass by, and the old man was going to have an accident. With that said, Chang Lian got off the carriage, and Rong Chuan followed. The carriage in front is really low-key, the gray carriage really can''t tell the identity, but from the guard''s body, it can be seen that the identity of the old man is not simple! Chang Lian and Rong Chuan stepped forward, "My brother and I are passing by, and our family''s carriage is behind us. Please use it if you need it." Chapter 710： know a bit more The guards were already panicking. There was still a long way to go from here to the Guogong''s mansion, and they didn''t dare to go back behind his back. They had already sent people back to the Guogong''s mansion, but seeing that the state of the Guogong''s father was not very good, they panicked. The guard calmed down, "Thank you, we really need a carriage." Grandpa Guo can at least lie flat in the carriage, and as long as he is stable, he can return to the public residence sooner. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan stepped aside, "Please." The guard didn''t have time to be polite, carefully picked up the grandfather and put it on the carriage, and said to the driver, "Let''s go." As for the two who helped, he didn''t need to ask too much. He still knew the official uniforms of the Hanlin Academy. Chang Lian waited for the carriage to leave before saying, "I hope the old man is safe." He looked at it just now, the old man closed his eyes tightly, the situation was really not very good. Rong Chuan was a little absent-minded. The old man just now looked a bit like him. He thought to himself, fortunately, he went to pick up the jewelry and met him today. Chang Lian didn''t hear Rong Chuan''s reply, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Rong Chuan, "What are you thinking?" Rong Chuan returned to his senses, "I didn''t think about anything, the family is still waiting for us to eat, let''s go back quickly." Chang Lian is not easy to be fooled. After taking two steps, he noticed that something was wrong. The old man just now seemed to be a little bit like Rong Chuan. It wasn''t because he was sensitive. The mystery of Rong Chuan''s life experience has never been solved. After pushing back like this, the old man just now is the grandfather of the country! Chang Lian thought of some things that he had overlooked. He felt that he knew too much. Zhou Fu, Zhu Lan waited for Rong Chuan and Chang Lian to change their clothes and came over and asked, "Why are you back so late today? You guys are an hour later than usual." Rong Chuan blushed, embarrassed and decided to give Xuehan the jewelry, bowed his head, "I went to the street temporarily for some business." Chang Lian said in his heart, he had the guts to set the jewelry, but he didn''t have the guts to say it and didn''t expose Rong Chuan, "We encountered an emergency when we came back. We came back on foot, so it was a bit late." Zhou Shuren heard this and said, "What happened?" He hasn''t left Beijing yet! Chang Lian talked about the help, and concluded, "I think the old man is Ning Guogong." Zhou Shuren knew what Chang Lian''s guess was based on, and he sighed in his heart that the capital was really small, and he was fortunate. Fortunately, the prince was in a coma. When Lord Hou came to the mansion, he mentioned the dead eldest son of the Ning family from time to time, and he knew it in his heart. Today, his daughter-in-law just confirmed his conjecture. Coupled with the reactions of Ning Houye and Ning Erye, Rong Chuan looks like the dead eldest son Ning, and maybe he looks very similar. If the father of the country is awake, he will not be shocked when he sees Rong Chuan. Stimulate the past! When Chang Lian saw that his father was silent, his heart was racing, and he felt that his father must know something. Now that his father was silent, he knew what he knew, and Chang Lian was a little dazed. Then he became confused again. Since he was a child of the imperial government, why didn''t he recognize him and couldn''t find any evidence to prove it, or something else? Seeing Rong Chuan frowning, Zhulan patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Okay, the food is cold, hurry up and eat." Zhou Shuren got up, he didn''t care, how to develop and how to develop in the future, don''t want to worry about it, "Let''s go, eat." After dinner, when Chang Lian stayed and hesitated, Zhou Shuren pretended not to see it, and waved his hand to exhort people, "Let''s go quickly, don''t disturb your mother and I to rest, we have to hurry back to Jinzhou tomorrow." Chang Lian saw that it was not dark outside, and his father''s reasons became less and less distracting, but he was delighted again, this was a sign that father was close to him, dear son, there is no need to find a perfect reason, "Father, you Rest well with your mother." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "Go away." In the garden, Xuehan took the hairpin that Rong Chuan gave her. Seeing that Rong Chuan frowned, she handed the hairpin to Mrs. Shui and asked Mrs. Shui to send it back. Then she stretched out her hands and grabbed both sides of Rong Chuan''s brows, and pressed it towards him. Pull out. Rong Chuan hissed, "It hurts, it hurts." Xue Han looked at her flat brows before letting go of her hands in satisfaction, "Don''t frown." Rong Chuan was extraordinarily bold today, holding Xue Han''s hand, "I know you are smart, I must have guessed something, me." Xue Han covered Rong Chuan''s mouth with his hand that was not caught by Rong Chuan, "Why should you think about things that you can''t control? Besides, you didn''t take the initiative to seek the truth, you shouldn''t suffer any more today, you''re not too early. Did you just make up your mind to let it go?" Rong Chuan''s lips touched Xuehan''s hand. It was the first time in such an intimate act in so many years that Xuehan''s palm was hot, as if it had touched his heart, and his ears and hands became hot. Xuehan felt it, and hurriedly let go of her hand, then pulled out the other hand from Rongchuan''s hand, and then ran away quickly, embarrassing her to death, how could she reach out her hand so hot! This hand has its own idea, it must not be her idea. Rong Chuan looked at Xuehan who ran away, and laughed in a low voice. The troubles in his heart were long gone. He felt that instead of worrying about his own life, he should pay more attention to how to marry Xuehan earlier. Chang Lian walked out from where he was hiding and patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "Look at you, I want to get married, but it''s a pity that my parents want to stay with my sister for two more years." Rong Chuan was startled, then felt his scalp smoking, "How long have you been hiding?" "Ah, since you took my sister''s hand, this is you. I will bear with it, but you should pay more attention. Fortunately, the girl will return to Jinzhou tomorrow." Rong Chuan had a dark face, but Zhou Changlian held back his hand, and his mouth was not polite. He didn''t specifically pierce his heart He knew that he was reluctant to leave Xuehan! In the yard of the third room, Mrs. Dong took her daughter''s little hand and walked on the ground. When she saw her husband came back, "Didn''t you have something to look for? Why did you come back so soon?" Chang Lian spread his hands, "Father told me to get out, I''ll get out." Mr. Dong laughed, "Looking at your appearance, it seems like you''ve thought about it?" Chang Lian raised his eyebrows. Mrs. Dong married into the Zhou family early, and they grew up together. He knew Mrs. Dong knew him, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Dong guessed one or two points without saying anything. , I thought about it, and when I came back, I listened to the sister and Rong Chuan talking, and I thought about it." Mrs. Dong doesn''t worry about things that she can''t worry about. With her mother-in-law at home, she only needs to take care of the three bedrooms. "Mother will go back to Jinzhou tomorrow." Chang Lian got up with her fat girl in her arms, "Mom, go back, you have to attend the banquet yourself." Dong shi rolled his eyes, "I can already." These days, my mother took her to participate once, and then went to Wang Mansion. Later, she went there once by herself, and she already had a bottom line. Chang Lian curled his lips, "I knew my daughter-in-law would be fine." Dong''s heart was happy when he heard it, and he hummed, "If you give me more surprises, I must be better." Chang Lian, "..." Therefore, it would be better for my parents to return to Jinzhou earlier. Without my parents above, and without Rong Chuan''s hospitality below, he and his purse could have a better life! : . : Chapter 711： go home Dong shi smiled and said, "By the way, in the afternoon, my mother gave me and my daughter some gems for the reward given by the queen. Would you like to see it?" Chang Lian, "...No, you can keep it." He felt that his daughter-in-law''s vision would be getting higher and higher! In Ninghou''s mansion, Ning Xu and Ning Hui sat opposite each other. In the bedroom, the imperial doctor was always guarding, the old man was still not awake, and when people were not awake, their hearts were hanging. Ning Hui heard the sound and looked up to see his wife Du Shi. He was not in good health, so he asked tiredly, "Mother is resting?" Du Shi felt distressed for her husband, "After drinking the tranquilizer, how is Dad''s condition?" Ning Hui glanced at the bedroom, "The imperial doctor said that as long as you wake up, you''ll be fine." Du Shi prayed in her heart, hoping that the father-in-law would be fine. Whether the father-in-law is there or not is different. The father-in-law is there to protect the entire government. , the eldest son will be a minor official, and he will still have a title in the future. The second son is white. She doesn''t expect her son anymore. As for the empress and Ning Xu, the empress is the empress after all, and Ning Xu has been away from home for many years, and now it is the father-in-law and mother-in-law who are tethered to Ning Xu. Du Shi thought of the words of the second daughter-in-law, she really should make some preparations. In the palace, the queen didn''t wait for the news that her father was awake, so she couldn''t be worried. As long as her father didn''t wake up, her heart would not be at ease. The emperor was also worried that his father-in-law had not been easy for so many years, "Don''t worry, the imperial doctor said that he would be sure to wake up." The queen pressed her eyebrows, "Your Majesty, have you checked? Why is there a problem with the carriage?" She didn''t believe it was an accident. Don''t look at the inconspicuous carriage. The mansion must check carefully when he was going out. When she thought of this, her heart burned with anger. The emperor hooked his finger. He thought it was better not to say it. Qingran would be angry when he heard it. Thinking back then, Qingran also killed people with a knife, and he was better than him! The queen raised her head, "Huh?" The emperor said, "Fortunately, Rong Chuan went to pick up the hairpin and returned to Zhou Mansion late." The queen attracted attention because of her son, "Yeah, this kid happened to be in time, and the imperial doctor also said that there is nothing they can do if it is a little later." Thinking of this, she panicked. The emperor was silent. He was also glad that his father-in-law was in a coma. If he was sober, he would not dare to think about it. The son''s face would hurt his father-in-law. Early the next morning, before Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left, the housekeeper rushed in, "Patriarch, the Prince of the Duke''s Palace and Lord Ninghou are here." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. Being able to come at this time means that the grandfather of the country is fine. He and Zhulan looked at each other, and the two got up and went out to greet him. Zhou Shuren went to the front yard and focused on the boxes in the hall, thanking him, "This is?" Ning Xu and Ning Hui got up, "We are here to thank the Zhou family for their help in saving each other." Zhou Shuren''s acting skills are top-notch, "So, Xiaoer and Rong Chuan are helping the grandfather of the country?" Saying that, Zhou Shuren was not slow, avoiding the salutes of Ning Xu and Ning Hui. The two of Ning Xu got up, Ning Xu helped the second brother to sit down, they didn''t rest last night, he could hold on, but the second brother couldn''t, "Yes, luckily the two of them passed by yesterday." Zhou Shuren asked, "How is your grandfather doing now?" There was a smile on Ning Hui''s face, "It''s all right." Ning Xu continued, "These are the gifts of thanks." This can be considered to be able to give Rong Chuan silver money in an open and honest way. Ning Xu aimed at the co-authored box. This time, it was silver money. He remembered what the girl said. Zhou Shuren snorted, "Chang Lian and Rong Chuan just did what they were supposed to do, these thank you gifts are too heavy." Ning Xu remembered that during that time period, not a single carriage passed by. He sank his eyes and calmed down before saying with a smile, "This is a gift list." The gift list was brought to Zhulan. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren nodded, and Zhulan brought it over. There were three gift lists, the top one was for Zhou Fu, and the bottom one was for Rong Chuan and Chang Lian alone. Zhulan didn''t even look at the gift slip, now is not the time to look at it. Ning Hui wanted to go back to rest. It was not easy for him to come to the door in person. As for the verbal guarantee, he felt that even if there was no protection from the Ning Mansion, if Rong Chuan was raised by the Zhou family, the emperor would protect him for one or two. Therefore, after discussing with Ning Xu, he started with the object. Anyway, if the Zhou Mansion is in trouble in the future, they will also protect it. Ning Hui got up and said, "We didn''t sleep all night yesterday, we went back first, and in the future we will have a good drink when Lord Zhou comes to Beijing." Zhou Shuren got up and said, "It must be certain." Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sent people to the gate of the mansion, and when the carriage of the imperial mansion left, the two returned. Zhulan read the gift list when she returned to the main courtyard. The top ones were for the Zhou family, mostly books, calligraphy, paintings and jewelry. The second one is Changlian''s name, for Changlian, antiques, calligraphy and painting. The third one was for Rong Chuan, Zhulan laughed after seeing it, "I still know what Rong Chuan said, I really gave a box of gold." Zhou Shuren took it over and took a look, "We really don''t have any secrets in our house." Seeing Mrs. Song and Mrs. Dong coming in, Zhulan gave the two gift slips to Mrs. Dong, "The top one is for you, you put it away, the bottom one is for Rong Chuan, and it will be given to him when Rong Chuan comes back at night. ." When Mr. Dong heard that the Duke''s Mansion had come to thank him, he happily accepted the gift list, and looked a little dizzy. The gift list was not short, "Mother, is it too expensive?" Zhulan comforted and said, "For the government of the state, the grandfather is more important than anything else, so you can keep it at ease. With this incident, you and Chang Lian can be more at ease. However, I still He said he wanted to tell you a few words, but you have to guard your heart, dont be complimented by others and dont know the direction, this time the government has given a heavy gift, we are just doing our best, dont pretend to be a savior. Mrs Dong stabilized her mind, she was not excited, it was fake, but she also received education from her mother-in-law more often, "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law always remembers what her mother said." Zhulan is more at ease with the Dong family. This child married early, and she has taught her for many years, "Yes." Mrs. Dong went back with the gift list to count the thank you gifts Zhulan also asked Madam Song to seal the thank you gifts. It was almost an hour late when we finally set off back to Jinzhou. Changzhong was very happy when he sat in the carriage, "Mother, will my nephews and nieces like the gifts I bought?" Zhulan smiled, "Yes." She took her son to buy these gifts from the shop. Thinking of the gifts, Zhulan was looking forward to how Mingyun and the others would receive the gifts. Zhou Shuren touched his purse. In the past, he spent a lot of money, but now he is on par with Jing''s words and deeds. No, just because these two people don''t have money, it doesn''t mean they don''t have money in their hands! Jinzhou, Zhou Fu, and Chang Lian looked at it as it was almost noon, and their parents hadn''t arrived home yet, so they couldn''t be worried, "From past experience, it''s time for parents to get home." Su Xuan was also puzzled. Mom and Dad sent someone to come back first in the morning. It should have arrived. "I''ll send someone to greet you outside the city." She is not someone who waits, and prefers to take the initiative to find problems. Changzhi couldn''t stay at home anymore, "I''ll take someone outside the city to welcome my parents." Su Xuan, "Okay." On the way, Zhulan looked at the clock and said, "Look at my memory, we were delayed for an hour, and I didn''t send someone home to tell me. I haven''t arrived home now, and the family should be worried." Zhou Shuren also forgot about this, "I''ll let Jinyan go first." "good." : . : Chapter 712： get home Half an hour later, the carriage returning to Jinzhou met Chang Zhi who was out of the city to greet him. Zhou Shuren sat by the car window, and the carriage that Chang Zhi was riding in went back in parallel. Zhou Shuren asked, "You met Jinyan, why didn''t you wait there?" Seeing that his parents were safe all the way, Changzhi said in a light tone, "My son didn''t see you and his mother in his heart. Rather than waiting, my son might come over and welcome some peace of mind." Zhou Shuren''s fingertips moved slightly, and now even Changzhi misses them. This change is really pleasing, "Is everything okay at home?" Changzhi felt that his father was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Everything is fine, um, Ming Teng''s results have also improved, and this small test has improved a lot." Zhou Shuren snorted, "If this kid doesn''t improve, I''ll post his grades at the gate of the big room." Changzhi burst out laughing, really sticking to the gate of the courtyard, Ming Teng is too miserable. Changzhong woke up when he heard the voice, rubbed his eyes with his fat hands, and followed the voice to see the fourth brother, "Mother, I think of the fourth brother so well." Zhulan took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her son''s mouth. The little guy drooled, "It''s your fourth brother." Changzhong sighed, and quickly climbed to the car window. He had been with the fourth brother for a long time, and he really missed the fourth brother, "Fourth brother, fourth brother, I brought you a gift." Changzhi looked at his younger brother who had gained a lot of weight again, "Really, brother, thank you for your gift first." Zhulan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, don''t thank her, she won''t be able to laugh when she sees it. After another half an hour, Zhulan finally arrived home. Mrs. Li and others were already standing at the door. Mrs. Li gave Zhulan a full hug after getting off the carriage. Zhulan, "..." She hadn''t seen Mr. Li so excited for a long time. Mrs. Li hugged her hard, um, it was indeed her mother-in-law, "Mother, you''ve come back." She didn''t get home at the scheduled time. She couldn''t think about it. All kinds of terrifying thoughts came to her mind, which frightened herself a lot. Zhou Shuren said coolly, "Miss Li, don''t you know your hand strength?" Li Shifei let go of her hand, she felt her father-in-law''s eye knife, "Father." Zhulan chuckled lightly, motioning Zhou Shuren not to scare Li, "Let''s go." Li shi carefully supported her mother, "Mother, you have worked hard all the way." Zhulan smiled, "It''s alright, how are you at home?" Li Shi said excitedly: "Okay, everything is fine, Mother, I made a new dessert. This time it looks good. The dessert looks like a flower. Mother, you must try it." "Okay, when I was in the capital, I wondered about the desserts you made." Li Shi was happy to hear that, "Mother, you don''t think about me." Zhulan patted Li''s hand, "I think, you and I all think." Mr. Zhao listened from behind and answered, "Mother, the food is ready, do you want to wash up or eat first?" Zhulan has been hungry for a long time. As she gets older, she will not be full at every meal, so she will soon be hungry. "Let''s eat first." Mrs. Zhao knew that there was a sister-in-law, and she couldn''t express her feelings. Since she couldn''t talk, she went to work on other things, "Mother, I''m going to set the meal." Zhulan looked at the Zhao family, "Ah, thank you for your hard work." Zhao Shi smiled, "This is what a daughter-in-law should do." At noon, we ate lunch first. After lunch, Zhulan distributed the precious gems to each house, and the gems for the granddaughter were also handed over to the daughters-in-law, who would be used as dowry in the future. Zhulan has always been impartial to her granddaughters. Several granddaughters are not biased towards anyone. The things are the same, and the education is also a bowl of water. Zhulan waited for her daughter-in-law and granddaughter to leave and was about to wash up. She would go to see the twins in person in a while. Mrs. Li returned to the yard. She just took a quick look in front of her mother-in-law. She returned to the yard and opened the box. Mrs. Li carefully took out the gem, "It''s so beautiful." Yulu picked up one, "Jewelry shops are hard to find, as expected from the palace." Li shi put it away carefully, fearing that she could not hold it and fall, she also took the one in her daughter''s hand and put it away, "These mothers are all for you, with these few gems, your dowry will be even better. Some." Yulu stopped, "Mother, you don''t have to give me what grandma gave you." She felt sorry for her mother, because of her marriage with her eldest brother, her parents were under a lot of pressure, and her mother''s jewelry had not been replaced for a long time. Mrs. Li touched her daughter''s face. She hoped to give her more confidence. She is getting old, so it doesn''t matter if she wears it or not, "Hello, mother will be happy." In the second room, Mrs. Zhao put away the gems, "Your father doesn''t know where he went." Yushuang, "I should be back soon. I just received a letter two days ago." Mrs. Zhao touched the Buddhist scriptures she copied. These were copied every day, and some of them were written by her daughter and son. She hoped to bring them to Lizhou earlier. "When your father comes back, mother will go to the temple to perform a ritual for your grandmother." Yushuang comforted her mother, "Mother, don''t think about it, you have lost a lot of weight these days." Zhao Shi is no longer sad, she just wants to do more for her dead mother, "Yeah." After taking a shower, Zhulan took her son to the courtyard of Sifang. Changzhong held a gift in his hand. It was normal to give to his nephews and nieces, and a rattle to Changzhi was innocent. Changzhi looked at the kite in his hand with a wooden face, "Is this really a gift for me?" Changzhong nodded, "Ah, fourth brother, don''t you like it?" Changzhi doesn''t like it. Isn''t this kite something that little girls like? He had already married and had children, but when he met his younger brother''s expectant look, the first gift his younger brother gave, this feeling is very rare can only say against his heart: "I like it." Su Xuan was already snickering, and Changzhi was even more helpless. The lady didn''t help him, but laughed at him. Zhulan looked away from the dragon and the phoenix, "I haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. The two little guys have grown up a lot." Su Xuan said about her son and daughter, and she had endless things to say, "Mother, these two children were born together, and now they cry together, and they sleep with their front and back feet. It''s very interesting." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s right that the dragon and phoenix have some feelings." Su Xuan thought it was very magical. When she was a mother for the first time, she did a lot of experiments in confinement. "Mother, these two children are full moons, what are your plans?" Zhu Lan said: "My father and I are not planning to make a big deal. On the one hand, the two children are too young, on the other hand, your father has made a lot of limelight in Beijing this time, and it''s better to keep a low profile recently. " Su Xuan immediately realized, "Mother, what do you mean, Dad, let''s go to Beijing soon." So you can''t go wrong! Zhulan smiled and nodded slightly, but she thought in her heart, the identity of the environment is different, and the vision is different. Li and Zhao accompanied her for a conversation, and she also revealed a lot of content, but Li and Zhao paid attention to both. It was more of a novelty. She and Su Xuan only said a word, and Su Xuan guessed it. Su Xuan is not at all unhappy because her son and daughter can''t be successful. She is eager to keep a low profile. The twins are a great blessing, and she is afraid that too much publicity will damage the children''s fortune! Now that the father-in-law is going to Beijing, this is good for the entire Zhou family, and it is even better for the future of the daughter and son! Chapter 713： Lord Nings family is too rich In the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan returned to the mansion. Mrs. Dong was waiting at the door early. Mrs. Dong smiled and said, "I''m back." Chang Lian paused, "Miss, what happened to the family?" Today''s lady seems like he has been admitted to the jinshi exam. It must be a great event. Mr. Dong said as he walked, "As soon as you left in the morning, Lord Ning Hou and Ning Shizi came to the mansion to give thanks." Chang Lian understood, so the third room became rich, "Where are your parents?" Mr. Dong said, "I received the letter this afternoon, and I have already arrived home." When Chang Lian heard this, his father and mother left quickly, which meant that he didn''t have to spend too much time on Ning Guogong''s mansion. "What else did my father and mother say?" Mr. Dong replied, "My father didn''t say anything, my mother said a few words..." Chang Lian knew that what mother meant was what father meant. Keep a good attitude and don''t be tricked. Now he wants to see the thank you gift even more, "What is the thank gift?" Mr. Dong said as he walked, and then said to Rong Chuan, "The gift list and thank you have already been sent to your yard." Rong Chuan was surprised, "And mine?" He thought that only Chang Lian belonged to him. No matter what, it was the Zhou family''s carriage at that time. Mr. Dong didn''t know how to answer, so he looked at Xianggong. Chang Lian patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "We were together at that time." And according to what he knows, the thank you gift should have Rong Chuan without him, but why only give the thank you gift and not recognize Rong Chuan? Rong Chuan felt stupid to ask, "I''ll go back to the yard first." Rong Chuan went back to the yard, picked up the gift list and became more silent, then opened the box, one box of gold, shiny, really shocking people''s hearts, another box of books, calligraphy and paintings. Rong Chuan closed the box. Ning Guofu knew him very well. Since he knew that he liked Yinzi and knew him so well, Ning Guofu showed no prejudice against him, but attached great importance to him. In that case, why there was no movement at all? I really can''t understand. . However, Rong Chuan quickly put his troubles behind him. He has this skill, so he might as well think about how to buy a house for himself. The first is a house, and he must buy a house. Inside the palace, the emperor sat opposite Ning Xu, "Did you really send a box of gold?" Ning Xu, "...Yes." These silver coins were all from the Dukes Mansion. Back then, my father was not an upright person. He was really honest. He wouldnt have been the first to support the emperors rebellion. The Duke Nings mansion really had silver and money, and there was no shortage of antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. . The emperor knew that Duke Ning''s mansion had money, and he was very satisfied with the money given to his son by Duke Ning''s mansion. Speaking of which, the emperor looked at Ning Xu, who had been a spy for so many years and did not hide much money, "Your family is also very rich." Ning Xu laughed dryly, his family was indeed rich, he was resurrected from the dead to restore his identity, his father split the family, two-thirds of the second brother''s property, he got one-third, and all he got was in terms of money. Not only that, but also the mother''s dowry and a lifetime collection. The big head was given to the queen, and the rest was divided into two parts. He and the second brother were half of each other. In addition, he has been abroad for many years. It is common for thieves to block the way on the way of business, especially overseas. It is common to eat black and black. He got a lot of money, and the emperor has not asked about it. It means that he Well, in this way, his family is more than rich. The emperor didn''t want Ning Xu to answer, as if he said it casually, he quickly changed the subject, "The news you checked, the carriage was damaged outside?" Ning Xu''s expression became serious, "Yes, it''s still good for the carriage to leave the Duke''s Mansion, but the carriage was parked outside after Dad''s meeting with friends." The emperor sneered, "The Duke''s itinerary is no secret at all." Out of respect and trust in the government, he placed the fewest spies in the government. Ning Xu couldn''t refute, her mother was old, and she no longer bothered about the affairs of the state''s mansion. Now she was the second sister-in-law''s housekeeper. , let people take advantage of the loopholes. Your Majesty, "I can trust your ability. I will find out these people." Whether the branches are luxuriant or not, he doesn''t believe it. He chops off all the branches, leaving the main pole, how long can he hide! Ning Xu grinned and dared to attack his father. It was fine, "This minister leads the way." He is returning to the capital to retire, but that doesn''t mean his means are weak. Jinzhou, a family reunion dinner, before the dinner started, Changzhong sent gifts first. Zhulan looked at Changzhi meaningfully. It must have been Changzhi''s idea. Otherwise, according to his son''s temperament, Changzhong would have gone to give gifts when he heard that Ming Yun and a few were out of school. Changzhong took out the gifts and handed them to his nephews one by one. Changzhong handed out the gifts and held out his chest, "I brought you gifts when I went out, do you like them?" Mingyun looked at the bamboo dragonfly in his hand, he was over the age of curiosity, but fortunately, in order to restrain his younger brothers, he had a cold face all the year round, his heart was entangled, and his face had not changed, "Thank you little uncle, I like it very much. " Ming Teng thought he was the eldest brother, his tone had not changed, he just stared at the top in his hand tangled, he hadn''t played for many years, if he took it out, his friends would die of laughter, "Thank you little uncle." Chang Zhong pursed his lips, "You don''t like it." Ming Teng felt the gaze from his grandfather, and he had a strong desire to survive, "No, uncle, you''re wrong, I really like it, I''ll show it to you." Changzhong rolled his eyes, "Ah, let''s play, I''ll watch." Ming Rui looked at Ming Teng who froze playing spinning tops in front of the family, ah, let him pretend not to pretend, "Uncle, I really like the gift you brought." Changzhong said happily: "You guys like it, I''ll bring it to you next time I go out." Mingrui smiled, "Okay." Minghui is young and likes all kinds of gifts. He thinks his uncle is the best. Zhu Lan looked at Chang Zhong as I was the best uncle, and couldn''t help but laugh. Ming Teng wanted to cry, but his uncle stared at him, he could only perform! Changzhi was satisfied, and it was worthwhile for him to give the gift when his younger brother was eating. The next day, at the Imperial Academy in the capital, Ning Guogong was rescued, and it had already spread. Who asked Ning Houye and Ning Shizi to go to the Zhou Mansion to give thanks. When Chang Lian entered the room, he felt a wave of envy and jealousy, um, and hatred, don''t even think about it, it must be Shen Yang. He was helpless, why did Shen Yang compete with him! Shen Yang thought, the night before yesterday, Zhou Changlian and Zhang Rongchuan were walking back to the house, and he gloated over the misfortune, thinking that there was something wrong with their carriage. Today, after he got the news, he has only endless regrets. If he had earlier Zhou''s carriage, Ning Guogong would have been rescued by him. Today is his glory. Jinzhou, Zhou Mansion, and Zhou Shuren just went to the yamen. Butler Ding brought the letter to the main courtyard, "Mother, urgent letter." Zhulan brought it over and looked at it, Zhao Bo''s letter, said that Zhao Bo borrowed a lot of money from Zhou Fu! Chapter 714： give place Zhulan browsed the letter, Zhao Bo''s letter was not long, the main content was to pay back the money. When I borrowed the money, I said that I would pay it back in two months, but now I haven''t paid it yet, and I need to wait two years. Zhao Bo is very embarrassed, but Why didn''t you say why you borrowed money? It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. If it is a good thing, it will reveal a thing or two. Zhulan put away the letter. Zhao Bo is a person who wants to save face. From borrowing money to the present letter, looking at the handwriting, it can be seen that Zhao Bo felt very restless when he wrote the letter. Mrs. Song walked in, "Mother, Mrs. Wang is here." "Quickly please." Tao Shi came in after a while, with a fan in his hand, he sat down and said, "The weather is really hot, this year seems to be hotter than previous years!" Zhulan didn''t use ice indoors because of her health, so she said to Mrs. Song, "Bring me some ice." Tao Shi knew that Yang Shi was taking care of himself, so he waved his hand and said, "No need, I''ll cool off after sitting for a while." Zhulan, "If you don''t come today, I will find you tomorrow." Tao wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. Since she gave birth, she has not lost weight. The fatter she is, the more afraid of the heat, "I knew I wouldn''t be here today. Then again, I received a letter from my younger brother and my younger sister said. My mother-in-law really likes you." Zhulan really didn''t expect Mrs. Wang to mention her, and said with a smile, "True or false? You can''t say it!" Tao Shi took a sip of the herbal tea put down by the maid, feeling much cooler and said, "I''m telling the truth. My mother-in-law has a really good impression of you." Her mother-in-law is a person with high eyesight. Her mother-in-law has an eye for Yang, and she is the happiest. She doesn''t want her mother-in-law to have prejudice against Yulu. Zhulan is also very happy, the truth behind her back is, "Thank you for this too." Tao Shi raised her chin, she really should thank her, the whole Wang Mansion, she dared to say that she knew her mother-in-law best. How about it?" Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Did you know the news too soon?" Tao pursed his lips, "Who made Jinzhou close to the capital? The Zhou family has an in-law relationship with the Wang family, and the Wang family is very concerned about it. My brother and sister communicate with each other frequently, and I have known this news for a long time." Zhu Lan smiled, "This is my first visit to the palace. Overall, it''s not bad. I also borrowed the light of the master." Tao Shi hurried over today just to confirm that Master Zhou has not returned since he entered Beijing for many days. The master has been paying attention. She heard the master say that Master Zhou will definitely come to Beijing. She saw the queen first. A few years ago, she never dared to think that the Zhou family would develop so fast. In the capital, Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong took a day off to recuperate, and his health was much better. When he saw his younger son coming, "It''s just in time, you help me out to sit for a while." Seeing that his father looked good, Ning Xu motioned for the little servant to put a chair in the yard. After the arrangement was made, he helped his father out to sit. Ning Guogong sat under the shade of the tree, and only walked a few steps. His legs were a little weak, and he took a few breaths and said, "It''s a little hot today, it''s not even noon." Ning Xu has a large body and sweats when he moves. He sat down and fanned, "Yes, the temperature this year is higher than in previous years." Ning Guogong frowned, "I hope there will be no drought." Ning Xu said, "The emperor also said that yesterday." Ning Guogong leaned on the chair, looked at the old son, and said faintly: "I don''t know how long I can live, your second brother''s room is just like this, they will need you to take care of them in the future, you better pay more attention to your senses. ." The great-grandson is still too young, I don''t know how long I have to wait, the second room has no one who can support it, and I can only rely on my old son in the future. When Ning Xu listened to the words, his heart was unhappy, "Father, I am in my heart, and you will surely live a long life." Ning Guogong smiled, knowing his own body, "Speaking of which, you appreciate Zhou Shuren''s son and future son-in-law a lot. This time is also a coincidence. You find an opportunity for me to meet these two descendants." Ning Xu, "...Father, wait for you to take care of yourself." Ning Guogong stared, "My body is not well maintained. When people are old, they like to be born. Just seeing that it''s all right, I''ll arrange to rest in the Hanlin Academy." Ning Xu did a thousand calculations, but he did not take into account the temper of the old man, especially the old man who was very old. Sometimes he was really self-willed, "Father." Ning Guogong, "Huh?" Ning Xu felt that he had taken the pill, and sweat broke out on his forehead, "Well, my son will arrange it." Ning Guogong narrowed his eyes, the youngest son had something to hide from him, and it was still a big deal. Don''t look at his son for many years, but he still knew his son. This person must be seen, and he has to see it for himself. In the Jinzhou government office, Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi took over the work. Zhou Shuren made a lot of work reforms for more than two years. Now that the division of labor in the government office is clear, there is no problem for him to leave for a long time. Wang Chi was the most emotional person. Zhou Shuren left, and he was worried about problems, but Zhou Shuren had been away for many days, and the government and Zhou Shuren had not left. Only then did he have a more intuitive understanding of Zhou Shuren''s power. No wonder he was going to Beijing. Jinzhou is indeed too small. Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Is there anything else?" Wang Chi, "It''s okay, I know I have some emotions, but I don''t know how long I can work with adults." Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment, "This official is also very reluctant to part with you." Wang Chi was quite happy to hear it, "Really?" "Master Wang''s ability makes people reluctant. It seems that Master Wang has unlimited potential. No matter how much he is squeezed, he can endure it. It''s really reluctant to bear!" It''s so easy to use. Wang Chi deserves a lot of credit for his current achievements. He has to wait for Wang Chi to come to Beijing, whether to get it or not. He won''t carry everything by himself. He prefers to make rational use of talents. . Wang Chi, "..." Heh, now that there is nothing left to give up, he instead expects Zhou Liao to leave soon, so as to save the hair that is gradually falling out! In the evening, after dinner, Zhulan said Zhao Bo''s letter, "Zhao Bo doesn''t know what happened." Zhou Shuren is also very concerned about it. Zhao Bo is one of his few friends. "Let''s wait for Zhao Bo to say it himself!" Zhulan asked, "What was your reaction when you went to the government office today?" These officials are well informed, and they should have their own thoughts in their hearts. Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and said: "Try it, but don''t dare to go too far. All monkeys and monkeys know the importance of having a good relationship. Since it can''t be stopped, if you try to form a good relationship as much as possible, if it weren''t for me. If I''m tired, they won''t let me back." The thing I hear most today is to invite him to a drink. Zhulan was relieved, "That''s good." Time passed quickly, and it was five days in the blink of an eye. Boss Zhou and Er Zhou finally came back. The two lost a lot of weight, especially Boss Zhou was the most obvious, and his stomach was almost invisible. Seeing that the two of them were in good spirits, Zhulan said, "You have worked hard." Zhou Lao Er said: "Big brother is the hardest." Because the eldest brother is the eldest, the eldest brother of the Hui people is busy with ancestor worship. After the ancestor worship, he set off to Wu''s house. The eldest brother has never rested. Over the years, the eldest brother has been studying hard. There is a book in it. Wherever the eldest brother went, he took it with him. He curiously read it secretly, but the eldest brother could not remember it. In the book, eldest brother remembers one and crosses out one. Although eldest brother is not smart, he has been working hard in his own way. He shocked eldest brother with his efforts, and he was completely convinced by eldest brother. He also reflected on himself. When he was out this time, he always followed his eldest brother and never overstepped him. This is the respect that eldest brother deserves. Zhou Lao Dahan smiled, "I don''t work hard, these are what I should do, and the second brother also worked hard. When I was not in Zhoujia Village, the second brother and the clan elders dealt with each other." Zhulan was very pleased. The boss used her own efforts to conquer the younger brothers. She knew the changes of Zhou Lao Er and several others. "You all worked hard." Boss Zhou took out the deed Mother, these are the deeds of the shop, you have put them away. " Zhu Lan, "Okay, are Xuehan and the clan of Zhoujia Village all right?" Boss Zhou replied, "The clansmen are all very good, the clan chief thanked his son a lot, the clan chief said that the Zhou clan is protected by his father today, and he also told me and his father that he would restrain the clan, and he would definitely not give it to his father. Confuse." Zhou Lao Er continued: "My sister''s family is also very good. Jiang Du''s knowledge is good, and the young ones are also obedient. Mother, you can rest assured." Seeing that the boss was hesitant to speak, Zhulan asked, "Is there something wrong?" Zhou Laodao: "Mother, when we left, the eldest sister had the intention to let Jiang Du come back together." Zhulan wondered what was going on, "So it''s about this, my father and I were talking about it, what your father means, when the autumn comes, when your father-in-law''s house brings food, Jiang Du will come along with him." Boss Zhou laughed, he was happy for the girl, "Dad is still thoughtful." Zhulan and her two sons chatted for a while and didn''t talk much. The two sons came back. They have time to talk anytime. Now they need to rest. In the capital, the emperor looked at the list in his hand. These are the people who have been caught now. He touched the names one by one with his fingertips. Zhou Shuren is going to enter the capital. Someone should give up his seat. The prince glanced at the list, and his heart sank. Ever since he knew that Rong Chuan was a younger brother, the father did not avoid him. He had also seen the list in the father''s hand. Oh, many of them climbed up after the establishment of the imperial examination. of. : . : Chapter 715： surpassed The next day, Zhou Lao Er came over early in the morning, and Zhu Lan understood the meaning of her visit and said, "Are you going to leave for Lizhou?" Zhou Lao Er said: "Well, my son is going to leave in five days. This time I can come back earlier if I travel lightly." He doesn''t have much affection for his brother-in-law, but his brother-in-law has ambition, so he must go this time. Zhulan, "You know what you have in mind, so I won''t ask more." Now even Changzhi doesn''t need her to worry too much, and she doesn''t care too much about the eldest sons. Zhou Lao Er smiled, "When I come back this time, my son doesn''t want to go out again." It''s really hard to travel, especially in summer. It''s uncomfortable. When he comes back, he has to train a few people who can be used. Zhulan looked at Zhou Er, "Doctor Liu showed Zhao Shi, she told you." Zhou Lao Er''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, "Ah, I said it." This is the biggest happy event for him to come back. Zhulan saw that Zhou Lao Er''s heart was no less serious than Zhao''s. The ancients paid attention to having more sons and more blessings. A son does not have much sense of security. Zhou Lao Er thought for a while and said, "Big brother doesn''t talk about people behind his back. I still want to talk to my mother about the Dong family." Zhu Lan''s expression became serious, "But what happened?" Zhou Lao Er saw that his mother had misunderstood, and hurriedly said: "Master Dong is still there, nothing has happened to the Dong family, the son just thinks that since the third brother became a jinshi, the third younger brother and sister have left the youngest son of the eldest Dong, and the rest of the Dong family. People are also thinking." Zhulan, "They have a normal mind." The family that was one of the best in the area suddenly became lonely, and now there is an opportunity in front of you, it''s strange that you can''t afford to think about it. Zhou Lao Er also knew, "Mother, what I want to say is that the three brothers and sisters asked Ming Teng whether they were engaged or not. I''m afraid that Dong Zhan will be left behind, and the Dong family will send their daughter." Zhu Lan was silent, it was really possible, "I know, I will tell Dong Shi." Zhou Lao Er got up, "Mother, I just got back and I have a lot to deal with, so I''ll go back first." "good." Zhulan waited for the second child of Zhou to leave, got up and wrote a letter to Mrs. Dong, asking how everything was going in the capital, and then incidentally said that the boss and Mr. Zhou had returned home, but she did not directly say that she still had to worry about Mrs. Dong. His face, he thought about it as if he was talking about a family, and after writing it, he was sent away after reading it carefully. Mrs. Song walked in, "The things brought back by the uncle and the second master are in order." Zhulan got up, "Let''s go and have a look." "Yes." This time, the boss and Zhou Lao Er brought a lot of things back. Some of the things they brought back were given by their clansmen and bought by their two sons. The two sons brought back some good leather or medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials were brought back to her and Zhou Shuren to replenish their bodies. In the capital, Lord Ning Hou was very worried, "Second brother, what do you say? It seems that the Hanlin Academy will be closed in a few days." Ning Hui also had a headache, "I really can''t tell Dad, I haven''t seen anyone know what I look like, and there is a buffer. It''s not a problem for you to drag on like this." Lord Ning glared, "Now I''m dragging it, you don''t care?" Ning Hui spread his hands, "You were not the first to tell me, now don''t blame me for being picky. Let me remind you that the last one will be angry when the old man knows. You know the consequences of being angry." He doesn''t want to be beaten by his father. The old man knows that he must use a stick. He is already a grandfather, but he doesn''t want to be beaten on the butt. Lord Ning, "" After being away for many years, he really forgot how his father beat people. Thinking back then, he couldn''t imagine that he would have nightmares. Du Shi waited for his uncle to leave, and then came in with snacks, "What are you two brothers talking about? There are still people guarding outside, so I''m not allowed to come in." It''s not that Ning Hui doesn''t trust the lady, it''s just that Rong Chuan''s identity cannot say, "It''s so hot outside at this hour, why did you bring snacks in person?" Seeing that her husband didn''t answer, she knew it wasn''t her right to ask, so she sat down with a smile, "I heard that Ning Xu was here, and just in time for the newly-made snacks in the kitchen, I personally delivered them, but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t be able to come in." Ning Hui looked into the lady''s eyes and sighed, "I said, don''t mention the adoption." Du Shi frowned, "Ning Xu has no one to inherit the title after a hundred years, isn''t it going to be returned to the court, don''t look at me like that, I''m not just for my son, Ning Xu is not young anymore, and he is lonely without a child. If you think Zhixiang is old and doesn''t have many feelings, then adopt a grandson, and Zhixiang''s son is young, so you can cultivate feelings." Ning Hui frowned, he had no selfish intentions, it was fake, the palms and backs of both sons were flesh, and the second child''s body was inherently bad, and it naturally hurt a little since he was a child, but he didn''t like Yu''s mother-in-law. Behavior, "There were some things I shouldn''t have said, but today is just the time for us to chat with our husband and wife. Yu''s has gone a little too far. For the innocuous things in these years, just turn one eye and close one eye, but you can also intervene where you shouldn''t reach out. , you should take care of it." Du Shi''s heart skipped a beat, Xiang Gong never asked about the backyard. For the first time in so many years, Yu Shi made Xiang Gong''s taboo, "I will beat her." Ning Hui thought about it, he wanted to bring Zhixiang''s son in person, but at this juncture, he really couldn''t bring his grandson, otherwise he seemed to reveal some information, "Well." In Zhou Mansion, Mrs. Dong got the letter from her mother-in-law. It looked good at first, but at the back, Mrs. Dong''s face was bloodshot. Her mother-in-law was already very concerned about her face, but she still felt that her face was burning and panicked. Second brother A few really dare to think about it, she doesn''t dare to think so. Dong Shi said angrily to the dowry woman: "Did they think that the Zhou Mansion was good to me, that they didn''t dislike me at all, and thought that the Zhou Mansion was very talkative?" The old lady followed the young lady all the way also knew about the Zhou residence. The young lady had a stable position in the Zhou residence, and her family members followed suit, "Miss, you can''t be soft." Mr. Dong touched the letter, "I''ll write a letter to my father. If the Dong family dares to send someone else, I''ll send Dong Zhan back. Yes, I will also write a letter to my eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law." The old woman said: "Do you want the eldest son to contain the other rooms in one room?" Dong''s fingertips pointed at the letter, "Now my eldest brother and I share a common interest, and eldest brother will keep an eye on the other rooms." Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren went home, Zhu Lan knew more about Zhou Shuren, "But something?" Zhou Shuren said while changing his clothes, "Someone asked me to mention Yushuang today." Zhu Lan understood, "Do you want to get married?" "Well, although it is more beneficial to marry in ancient times, these people are not sincere." Zhulan has always been thinking about Yushuang''s marriage. It''s not good if it drags on for a long time. My sister got engaged early, but my sister hasn''t yet. After a long time, there will be rumors, "You don''t have a candidate yet?" Chapter 716： need an identity Latest URL: Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "No, this candidate is hard to find." He has carefully considered the marriages of his several granddaughters. He hopes that all of his granddaughters can marry into a well-behaved husband''s family. In ancient times, it was difficult to find true love, so he tried his best to ensure the future of the granddaughters. Of course, as long as he was alive, he would be his granddaughter. This is what he can do as a grandfather for his granddaughters. Zhulan took Zhou Shuren''s clothes, "Maybe fate didn''t come, this marriage also depends on fate." Zhou Shuren didn''t think about it, "Yeah." The capital, the imperial palace, the emperor motioned people to go down. Since the incident of Ning Guogong, he has sent more people to the Prince Ning''s mansion, and said to the prince, "What do you think about the adoption?" The prince was a little confused, "Father, this is still what the third uncle means. Didn''t the third uncle show that he would not adopt it?" Why did the emperor ask him? The emperor smiled, "Your grandfather wants to see Rong Chuan, and now we don''t recognize Rong Chuan again." The rest, the emperor did not say. The prince twitched the corners of his mouth. He finally understood why his father asked him. Rong Chuan is too much like someone from the Ning Mansion. No one pays attention to him now in the Hanlin Academy. an identity. For so many years, he hadn''t seen through his grandfather. He was sure that the royal father had always had a plan in his mind. He was waiting for his grandfather to see Rong Chuan. Now the time has come. The crown prince sympathized with Ning Guogong''s mansion, which from the grandfather to the third uncle was in the father''s calculations. The next day, in Jinzhou, Zhulan saw the Xue family, "You''re not just here to see me!" The Xue family always came to Zhou Mansion when something happened, and it seemed that something happened. Xue wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, and the more summer came, the less she liked going out, "I have been a matchmaker for the past two years, as you should have guessed." Zhu Lan paused, "Jade Cream?" Xue nodded, "I don''t want to come, it''s just that the Wang family owes the Ma family a favor, so I have to come." The master said that the Zhou family would not agree to this marriage, so let her come to the Zhou residence and directly say, don''t offend anyone, fortunately, there is a relationship between He Shu, and she doesn''t have too many scruples. Zhulan recalled the situation of Mrs. Ma''s dismounting. Mr. Ma''s son seemed to belong to the same academy as Mingyun. What do you think about this? Yesterday, the Ma family must have gone to Zhou Shuren first and said with a smile, "You and I are not outsiders, neither do I. To tell you the truth, Yu Shuang''s marriage and I want to see what Master and I mean." Xue Shi smiled, "I know, so I just went through the motions and changed the favor by the way. This favor has been hanging, and we are not at ease. Speaking of which, the favor is still borrowed from the Zhou Mansion." Zhulan understands that gold and silver are easy to repay, but favors are difficult to repay, especially favors in the officialdom. The Ma family has even used favors, and it seems that they will not give up easily. At noon, in the academy, Ming Teng searched around and found Ming Rui, "You didn''t wait for me to eat together, what did you do?" Ming Rui said, "Don''t mention it, Mr. Ma didn''t know what the wind was, and he was pulling me to invite me to dinner, and I managed to get out." Ming Teng was stunned, "Young Master Ma''s request for the eldest brother is justified, how can I invite you!" Ming Rui spread his hands, "Who knows." Ran Xun struggled and dragged the two friends to a remote place, "Maybe I know the reason?" Mingrui asked, "How do you know?" Ran Xun couldn''t say anything. Miss Zhou''s house rarely went out. The two little friends were insensitive in this regard. Ming Rui twitched the corners of his mouth, "So Young Master Ma wants me to go back and say a few good words?" Ran Xun cleared his throat, "The good thing is that you think so, the bad side, you''d better avoid it more, yes, don''t mention any news about your sister." As long as a little news is useful, it can make a big article! Ming Teng found out that he had to get to know his friends again, "You know a lot!" Ran Xun touched his head, "The environment for growing up is different. In the past two years, when the Min family was still there, the eldest brothers were very careful, and I even took education." A few years ago, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Ran Xun looked at his little friend, and his father and mother told him to get along well with his little friend. Ming Rui''s back is cold, he has to hide for a while, the eldest sister is not as good as the second sister, and you should be more careful about this marriage, but I don''t know if the grandparents will marry the eldest sister! In the afternoon, Zhulan was reading a book and was surprised to see Mingrui. Several children would do their homework first after school, "Mingrui is here, don''t stand, come in quickly." Mingrui came to grandma, "Grandma, did the Ma family come to kiss?" Zhulan''s hand holding the fruit stopped, "How did you know?" Mingrui looked at grandma carefully. Grandma frowned and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that grandma didn''t agree. She told the story at noon, and finally said, "Grandma, the Ma family has too many calculations." A lot of preparations! Zhulan also felt that there were too many calculations, "Stay away from Master Ma in the future." Ming Rui blinked, "Grandma, I''m very good at hiding." Zhulan smiled, "Come on, this is the newly bought fruit, eat it." Mingrui likes to eat fruit, so he''s not polite. He sat on a chair and ate some fruit to satisfy his cravings. Seeing his grandma continue reading, he thought about it and said, "Grandma, my grandson has improved again in this test." Zhulan knew it in the capital, and she even bought gifts for the progressing little guys as a reward. Now Mingrui mentions it again, this is something to say, "Then what?" Ming Rui stood up grandson doesn''t need to rely on eldest sister. " Seeing Mingrui''s eyes firm, Zhulan reached out and touched Mingrui''s head, "Mingrui has grown up too." Ming Rui was embarrassed to be praised, "Grandma, I will work hard." Zhulan smiled, "Grandma believes in Mingrui, don''t worry, grandma and your grandfather will set a good family for Yushuang." Mingrui knew what her grandmother said and did. She bent her eyes and felt at ease, "Well." In the evening, Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and talked about the proposal of marriage, she thought about it, "Isn''t there any problem with this Lord Ma!" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know about that, and the Ma family doesn''t dare to take too many actions, but it''s better to be careful, don''t go to Beijing too soon to have an accident." Zhulan remembered in her heart, "Yeah." Time flies. Tomorrow is the day when the Hanlin Academy will rest. Chang Lian sees Rong Chuan absent-mindedly, "Do you still want to go to the Duke''s Mansion?" Rong Chuan wasn''t big enough to know that he had something to do with the Duke''s government, so he could go there calmly, "Yeah." Chang Lian didn''t know how to comfort Rong Chuan, so he thought about it and said, "What should come will always come." Rong Chuan said quietly: "Originally, my plan was to ride back to Jinzhou." He has already ordered a gift for Xuehan! Chang Lian, "..." Ning Guo Gongfu, Ning Xu deliberately chose to say it today, so as not to be beaten. After speaking, he stared at the old man, "Father, are you alright!" Ning Guogong had something to do, and it was a big thing. If he hadn''t prepared for Ning Xu to hide it from him, he would definitely not be able to bear it, "You, it''s fine." Ning Xu, "..." So, he''s still going to be beaten! I owe a thousand words until tomorrow, the old ones are still being repaired, and the new ones are still not going well. . . . keyboard, input method. . . . So do you want to learn Wubi again? . . . (End of this chapter) Latest URL: Chapter 717： Meet Early the next morning, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were neatly dressed, and Mrs. Dong checked it again and confirmed that there was no problem, and then let them go out with confidence. Mrs. Dong sent her husband to the carriage, and waited for the carriage to leave before returning to the yard. When she heard her daughter calling Daddy, Mrs. Dong took her daughter, "Dad is out, and mother will play with you." Yu Yi''s eyelashes are particularly long, her eyes are very cute when she blinks, and she said in a milky voice, "Mother." Mrs Dong kissed her daughter, "Hey." Her own daughter is a late talker. She is not compared with her uncle. She compares it with normal children. Her daughter is silent. Now she finally speaks. She and Xianggong are so excited. Calling parents means different things. Mrs Dong took her daughter''s little hand and walked slowly, "Yuyi must grow up quickly." Yu Yi raised her head, "Big." The old woman behind her said, "Miss will talk big." Dong Shi smiled, "Yes." She wants to go back and write a letter to her mother-in-law. She wants to share happy events. She often communicates with her mother-in-law, which can better stabilize the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so as not to meet strangers. In Jinzhou, Zhulan and Tao made an appointment to worship the Buddha, because Zhao and Zhou Lao Er also went together. This time Zhulan did not bring Li, the boss came back, and Li did not come to the main courtyard. As the boss turned around, the two were fighting each other, and they were deeply in love! Zhulan took a carriage by herself, and Zhao and Zhou Lao Er were in one. Originally, Zhao wanted to take Yushuang with him. If there was no matter with the Ma family, Zhulan agreed. Now it is better to be careful. When the car arrived outside the city, it took a while for Tao to arrive. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Tao got off the carriage and explained, "My little ancestor didn''t let me go, so it was too late." Zhulan wiped her forehead with a handkerchief, "It''s not too late, let''s go up." Today''s day is not good, a little sultry! Tao came with her daughter and didn''t see Xuehan, "You didn''t bring Xuehan." Zhulan said as she walked, "She''s engaged, and she''s getting older, so I didn''t bring her to a place with a lot of people." Tao Shi paused and said, "You and Lord Zhou are really careful." Zhulan smiled, "Be careful sailing the thousand-year-old ship. It can be prevented, so be careful." Tao has completely convinced Yang, but Yang''s scruples are also right. The higher the career, the more dangers in the dark, especially the female family members are the most vulnerable to attack. If you look at the daughter, the daughter will be less likely to go in the future. many places. When they got to the top of the mountain, Zhou Lao Er released his mother''s arm, "Mother, I and Zhao Shi will find you later." Zhulan thought to herself that her son had the strength, and Li''s strength was not small, but she had to climb the mountain herself, which was not as good as Changyi. Changyi took her up the mountain, and it was the easiest time for her to climb the mountain, "Okay." Tao was very envious, "It''s good to have my son by my side." Zhulan fanned, "You also have a son." "That''s different. Our family has few sons, so let''s not talk about baby bumps. For the sake of the family''s heavy schoolwork since childhood, let me tell you, I have very little time as a mother and eldest son. When I was young, the eldest son followed his father-in-law. I came back at one point, just like the little lord, I am no longer close to me." Zhulan patted Tao''s hand. This is the daughter of the big family. She is in charge of giving birth to children in the backyard. Many of her biological sons are very unfamiliar. In the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan have been at the Duke''s Mansion for a while. The two of them only saw Lord Ning, not even Lord Shizi. What if the Lord of the Country agreed to meet them? Chang Lian couldn''t drink any more tea. He had almost drank a pot of it. No matter how good the tea was, he couldn''t drink it, but he couldn''t ask, so he could only touch the teacup to grind the time. Rong Chuan looked at Lord Ning Hou without words, what does it mean to drink tea? Ning Xu had no choice. The old man and the second brother were afraid that their father would not be able to bear it directly, so they finally figured out a way. The second brother had to keep an eye on his father to avoid accidents, so he had to entertain him in front of him. He couldnt ask about the Hanlin Academy. He was embarrassed about poetry and songs. He didnt like to study since he was a child. Not so familiar, can only boil. Inside the room, Ning Guogong looked at Rong Chuan under the tree outside, his turbid eyes didn''t blink, and tears fell out of his own thoughts, "Like, it''s too similar." Ning Hui counted the time. Dad watched it for a long time. Ever since he saw Rong Chuan, he has been in this state. He repeatedly said that it looked too similar, "Dad, it''s been half an hour." The old man is fine, but it''s not a problem to cry all the time, you won''t be able to go out for a while. Ning Guogong let out a long sigh, his heart was still sour, wiped his tears and his heart was empty. Son, I saw it, there is only endless sorrow, he needs to slow down. After a while, Ning Guogong closed his eyes, his eyes were not so uncomfortable, and then slowly stood up, "Let''s go out." As soon as these words fell, Ning Guogong heard Zhixiang''s voice and turned his head to look at his second son, "Why is Zhixiang here?" Ning Hui was uncomfortable with his father''s gaze, "Father, I didn''t let Zhixiang come over. He has seen Rong Chuan, so he must have guessed, and he probably came to inquire." Ning Guogong snorted, "Don''t think that when your father is old, I don''t know anything." Ning Hui''s face was burning because he had thought about it, "Father." Ning Guogong waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go out." Ning Zhixiang just sat down, heard the door open, saw grandfather and father coming out together, his fingertips moved slightly, grandfather and father have been in the house, why did he come out now, his eyes fell on Zhang Rongchuan, here is the reason. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan hurriedly stood up to greet him, "I have seen the grandfather of the country." Ning Guogong''s mood has stabilized but his voice is a little hoarse, "Sit down." Ning Guogong sat down with his son''s support, "This man is getting old, and his legs and feet are not good. It''s better to be young. Seeing you two descendants, I feel much younger." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan waited for the grandfather to sit down, and they sat down again, but it''s not easy to answer this, so it''s better to keep silent. Ning Xu said, "Father, when your body is taken care of, you will live a hundred years." Ning Guogong used to refute the old son, but now he has a new spiritual support, "Ah, I really should take good care of myself." Although Rong Chuan was a grandson, he was different from the prince. The prince grew up in the palace, and he was a prince. He had a deep mind. Rong Chuan was different. He didn''t grow up in the palace, Rong Chuan was more pure, and with his appearance like the eldest son, he felt that this was the reincarnation of the eldest son. Rong Chuan touched the teacup, and the grandfather''s eyes fell on him several times, so he was really a child of the grandfather''s government? Why is Ning Shizi so indifferent? Chapter 718： back the pot Ning Guo said openly, "I have long wanted to see you two descendants, but I just kept raising myself. Thank you both for what happened that day." Chang Lian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Guogong would say thank you in person, so he quickly said: "At that time, anyone who passed by would extend a hand. My brother and I also happened to be lucky, and the Guogong''s government has already sent a thank you gift. You can say thank you again. The junior is ashamed." Rong Chuan also hurriedly said, "This is what we should do." Ning Guogong has a more favorable impression of Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren can teach his son so well, no wonder he is valued by the emperor, of course, the most important thing is that the Zhou family raised Rong Chuan, "Look at you talking and standing up again, you all sit down. , don''t be cautious." Ning Zhixiang was drinking tea with his head down. He couldn''t figure it out. His grandfather behaved normally, his father was very calm, and the third uncle was not excited. He was really confused. Jinzhou, Zhulan came out first before Tao, waited for a while, and the Changyi couple came back. Zhulan noticed that Zhao''s eyes were red, "I have to wait for a while, you go down the mountain and wait." Mrs. Zhao knew that Xianggong had something to say to her mother-in-law, and said, "Mother, my mother-in-law and I will go down the mountain first, and Xianggong will accompany you." Zhulan looked at Changyi, "Okay, let''s go with the little servant." Zhou Lao Er waited for the Zhao family to leave, and said, "Mother, Ming Rui told his son last night." Zhulan hummed, "What do you want to say?" Zhou Lao Er supported the stone carving and looked at the mountains in the distance from a height, "My son is a little ashamed. Mingrui dared to say that he was relying on himself at a young age, but his son has always had various thoughts." When his son stood in front of him with his chest out, and said that he was relying on himself without flinching, his heart was shocked and proud. The son was young and strong! In the end, the son said, "Dad, you should trust your son. The son has inherited your intelligence. The starting point of the son is already high. The son will work hard and the son can do it." He thought about it for a whole night last night. He thought about his eldest brother''s efforts, Changlian''s tenacity, and Changzhi''s changes. Only he didn''t change much. In the end, his son''s bright eyes came into his mind. Zhulan sat on the stone bench, "It''s normal for people to have selfishness, and so does my mother, and my mother also has a lot of bad things." When she first came, she had never been a mother, and a lot of it was groping and learning. When she first arrived at the Zhou family, she always used her ruler to measure the children of the Zhou family. As time went by, she slowly integrated into the Zhou family. , she realized that the problem was slowly adjusted, and she didn''t understand what a mother was until she became a mother. Zhou Lao Er turned his body to his side and said with a smile, "Mother, in our brothers'' hearts, you and Dad are the most important and the best." The fingers are still long and short. He knows better than anyone else how the children of other officials are, and the parents are very fair to them. Zhu Lan smiled, "Look outside, it''s actually very exciting." Zhou Lao Er looked at the mountains in the distance, "It''s really picturesque." With a different mentality, he can also find the scenery in his eyes. Before, he couldn''t see the mountains with the current mentality. Zhulan thought that the scenery in front of her was really good, and when she heard Tao''s voice, Zhulan turned around and said, "It''s over?" Tao Shi smiled, "Ah, it''s over, it''s getting late, let''s go down too." "good." After the capital, Ning Guogong''s mansion, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan left the Guogong mansion, Ning Guogong brought their two sons into the house. As soon as Ning Hui entered the room, he covered his heart, as if he was having trouble breathing, and spoke in a much slower tone, "Father, my son has been sitting outside for a long time, I feel uncomfortable, my son wants to go back first." Ning Guogong watched his second son perform, "This man is old, and his ears are a little weak. Say what you said just now?" Ning Hui, "...The son didn''t say anything." Ning Guogong hummed, the chairs in the room were already set up, "Be more conscious." Ning Hui was so heartbroken, why did he have to be beaten? Ning Xu blushed, "Father, half of my son has gone into the loess, let''s change to the thugs!" Ning Guogong is in good spirits. He hasn''t fought for many years, and he still misses it a lot. "Heh." The house was guarded by the housekeeper, and the housekeeper was blocking the door. The housekeeper thought, now the old man has given the Lord Hou and Shizi face, at least there are no outsiders in the house. In the past, when the Lord Hou and Shizi were young, ah, they were beaten when they were young. Only shameful. Ning Guogong didn''t have much strength, and after hitting a few boards one by one, he was sweating, and the uncomfortable mood was much better. Ning Xu and Ning Hui looked at each other while wearing their belts, and they lost their minds. Ning Guogong snorted, "Now let''s get down to business, Zhixiang has seen Rong Chuan and doubts Rong Chuan''s identity. Now the emperor can''t recognize Rong Chuan, but Rong Chuan will be discovered sooner or later. It is better to be active rather than passive, Rong Chuan needs an identity. ." Ning Xu saw the old man looking at him, "What do you mean, let me recognize Rongchuan?" Ning Guogong lowered his eyes, "It''s not just what I mean, it''s what the emperor means." Ning Xu was silent. It was true that when the emperor asked him to investigate, the emperor was ready. Now that the old man sees Rong Chuan, everything is logical. "Then how to arrange Rong Chuan''s life experience?" He doesn''t disagree with Rong Chuan being a son, but instead earns the feeling. Thinking of Rong Chuan, who is like the eldest brother, calling his father, the emperor can only watch and listen. This is a great feeling! Ning Guogong, "Are you stupid?" Ning Xu, "Huh? Dad, you can''t scold your son if you''re not angry enough!" Ning Guogong was too lazy to take care of his younger son. This kid was so happy that he didn''t want to move his mind. Ning Xu waited for the old man to leave before he reacted. Arranging Rong Chuan really doesn''t need Ning Mansion, the emperor will worry about it, the emperor is the real father! In Zhou Mansion, when Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived home, Chang Lian was in a hurry to go for convenience, "I''ll go back when I go." Rong Chuan didn''t want to go. He didn''t drink as much tea as the third brother, but looking at the appearance of the third brother, he also wanted to go easily. Seeing the third brother running away, Rong Chuan burst out laughing. Now, it''s really hard for the third brother to hold back. When Rong Chuan and Chang Lian sat down and chatted, it was already a cup of tea. Rong Chuan didn''t want to mention the Duke''s Mansion, it wasn''t enough to be annoying, "Third Brother, do you think my luck has been bad recently?" Chang Lian was speechless. Is Rong Chuan''s luck not good? Then there will be no good people, "Why do you say this?" Rong Chuan said dejectedly: "I''m buying a house. Deng Xiucai finally found a house. As long as I think it''s a good house, I can''t wait for me to buy it and sell it!" Speaking of which, I got angry. I looked for three houses back and forth, but they were all cut off! Chang Lian was silent, "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." The first time was a coincidence, the second time I tolerated it, but the third time passed. No matter how you look at it, some people don''t want Rong Chuan to buy a house! Rong Chuan was also silent. He also felt it, but he didn''t want to guess. On the way back to the yard, Ning Guogong sneezed The housekeeper was very nervous. Ning Guogong didn''t know that he was taking the blame, and he sighed with emotion, "My body is weak and needs to be well recuperated." Inside the palace, the prince also sneezed, and Eunuch Liu was extremely nervous, "Prince, do you need to ask an imperial doctor?" Zhang Jingchen didn''t look up, "No need." Eunuch Liu retired, and then Eunuch Liu was thinking about the emperor, and the emperor went to the garden. It has been a while, why hasn''t he come back yet? The crown prince moved his neck, looked at his father''s table, and watched the house deed he handed over to his father in the morning. He bought it with money. When will the father return the money to him? The prince then became speechless to the younger brother. Did the younger brother buy a house in such a hurry? Doesn''t this mean that you have to wait two years to get married? My good guy, after only a few days of work, I liked three houses. Now my younger brother has money. This is very generous and has a high vision. The house I like is not cheap. When the emperor came in, he saw the prince looking straight at the table, "What are you looking at?" The prince felt his purse. There were three mansions, two of which were three-entry mansions, and the location was very good. "Ah, my son wants Rong Chuan to rest now, will he visit the mansion again." But don''t watch it! The corners of the emperor''s mouth twitched up, his younger son was really persistent, "I won''t need him to buy a house after a while." The prince touched his purse again, "Three houses are not cheap." Dad, it''s time for you to pay back your son''s money. My son has a bunch of women and children to support! Chapter 719： promoted The emperor naturally saw the action of the prince, and ignored it directly. It is better to be a big brother, and also to be the prince of the dynasty! Prince, "..." He was ignored, he felt bad when he received the job, and it really came true! The emperor took the house deed and put it away. It had to be handed over to Ning Xu, and then to Rong Chuan. The Ning family had decided on it. The emperor was very sympathetic to the prince and spent money to give gifts to his younger brother, but he couldn''t leave his name. The matter of Qu should indeed be handed over to the prince! Jinzhou, when Zhulan returned home, Dong''s letter arrived. Chang Lian had already told her family about Chang Lian and Rong Chuan going to Ningguo Mansion. She continued to read, and the letter was written by Yu Yixue. fun. Then she took out the paper, and Zhulan also told Dong some interesting stories about her family. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back with the letter, Zhulan asked, "Whose letter is it?" Zhou Shuren said in a good mood: "Wu Ming''s letter, he has been the magistrate for so many years, and he has finally been promoted." Zhulan was happy for Wu Ming, "Tell me the letter and I''ll take a look." Zhou Shuren handed over the letter, "Look first, I''ll change clothes." "good." Zhulan took out the letter paper, and Wu Ming wrote in a letter that he had done a good job in appeasing the people in the county during the war. In addition to the great victory, he was successfully promoted. Now he has passed the 6th grade, and Wu Ming has gone to work in the prefecture. Yes, with a new address on the letter. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came out: "He has survived." Zhulan put down the letter, "He is young, and he walks steadily step by step. Now he has a solid foundation, and the future will be better." Zhou Shuren, "Well, I have been in the frontier county for many years, I have seen a lot, and my xinxing has been better tempered, and the future can be expected." Wu Ming in this life has spent a few years in exchange for a better future, which is worth it! Zhu Lan smiled, "This is a happy event. We need two drinks in the evening. By the way, the two brothers Wu Yong should also receive the letter!" Zhou Shuren, "The letters were sent together, and the Wu family also received them." "Forget it, it''s up to the Wu Yong brothers to inform Wu Xi. After all, it''s the Wu family''s happy event, so we won''t interfere." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Why haven''t I seen my son today?" Zhulan rolled her eyes, "He especially likes his nephews. He and Mingyun have dinner together tonight, in the front yard!" Zhou Shuren said that when he came back, he seemed to hear the child''s voice in the front yard. After thinking about it, he said, "Since we have gathered together for dinner, let''s eat together with the kids in the evening. After eating, we will just read together." Zhulan, "My son should be happy." Even if we read together, Changzhong is happy, ahem, of course he can still be an elder. This is the main reason why Changzhong especially likes to play with his nephews. The Wu family and Wu Yong brothers read the letter, Wu Yong''s character is very emotional, and his eyes are red, "Big brother finally got through." Wu Ting couldn''t stand the second brother''s reaction, "On a happy day, you are not allowed to drop golden beans." Wu Yong blinked, "Where do I have it, you read it wrong." Wu Ting, "Haha." The second brother''s temper is the same as that of the younger sister. Fortunately, he is also in Jinzhou. Otherwise, the second brother can only hold back when he is bullied. "Uncle and aunt must also get the news. I will write to the younger sister in a while, and the younger sister also I do not know!" "Yes, yes, and my little sister." Wu Yong said again, "My little sister is also, she can buy everything in Zhoucheng. She also sends vegetables every once in a while. They are all married. I don''t know if my brother-in-law will think too much about her family." Wu Ting rolled his eyes, "I think you are thinking too much. These are just some green vegetables, not only for us, but also for the Zhou family and the Wang family. The courtesy is light and affectionate. I think you are not as good as the little sister." Fortunately, the eldest brother took the opportunity to send Xiaomei to Zhou''s house. Look at Xiaomei''s behavior now, regardless of her young age. The last time he gave Xiaomei something, the He family members he met praised Xiaomei. Wu Ting is looking forward to the future second sister-in-law more and more, and the Zhou family''s eyes will definitely not be wrong. Wu Ting thought about this, and Zhu Lan also thought about it, and when Zhou Shuren washed up, she came back and said, "We have a lot of things to do in our family, so we have to delay the matter of helping Wu Yongxiang. When you get to the capital, you won''t be able to see each other well." Zhou Shuren, "Wu Yong and Wu Ting are very good in the academy, we can''t take care of them when we go to Beijing, they are better to stay in Jinzhou, with Wang''s family here, plus Master Wang and Master Ran have in-laws with our family, treat them well. Brothers can also take more care, you are right, this marriage should be done as soon as possible." Zhulan was a little worried, "I also want to do it as soon as possible, but you also know that this person is not easy to choose." Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, "You can ask Lord Wang''s family." Zhulan didn''t think Zhou Shuren said it casually, "Do you know something?" Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I don''t know anything, I just think that the Wu family is still low at the sixth rank, relying on Wu Ming, it is difficult to find a better girl in Jinzhou, Lord Wang''s background, Lord Wang There are many relatives with the Xue family, and Wu Yong''s temperament is not comparable to Wu Ming and Wu Ting. It is better to choose a more down-to-earth girl. If the woman has some connection with the Wang family, including the relationship between He Shu, the two brothers of the Wu family are there. Jinzhou is also more secure. After saying this, Zhou Shuren felt that he really worried about the Wu brothers, and Wu Ming would have to pay more to the Zhou family in the future! "Then I''ll go ask Mr. Xue tomorrow." Zhou Shuren was sleepy, "Go to bed early." "good." The next day, Zhulan went to Wang''s house in person, and the Xue family came in with a surprised Zhulan. Zhulan looked at the ice bowl, "Have you used ice this early in the morning?" Mrs. Xue motioned the old woman to take the ice bowl farther away I am a heat-intolerant person. The weather is hot this year, and it is uncomfortable to wake up in the morning, so I brought some ice over here. " "Indeed, the temperature this year is high, and counting the days, it hasn''t rained for many days. When I went to the temple last night, I saw a lot of people adding sesame oil and money to worship Buddha, hoping it would rain sooner." Mr. Xue frowned, "Speaking of which, the weather has been good and rainy for many years, and there are no droughts for some years." Zhulan frowned, "Don''t suffer from a drought, these people''s lives are just getting better." "That''s not true. In the past few years, the people have had a better life. They have just been able to eat a little bit. It''s really a drought. Years of hard work have been ruined. The drought is terrifying. However, there has been no drought in the capital for many years. , it should be all right." Zhu Lan wiped away her sweat, "I''m going to tell you the purpose of my visit today. You also know that Wu Hao has two older brothers in Jinzhou. I''m here today for Wu Yong. The brothers and sisters in the Wu family have no elders, so I will take over. , it''s just that the girls I know really don''t have the right family." As for the rest, Zhulan needless to say, Xue Shi also understands. Xue raised her eyebrows, "How do I remember that Wu Yong seems to be engaged?" Zhulan said, "The woman has already withdrawn from the marriage, and this matter has not been publicized." Xue shi frowned and said, "Then I''ll ask one more question, but is it a relative of the Wu family?" Zhulan smiled, "I know your worries, don''t worry, the Wu family''s character is good, this marriage is not the Wu family''s resignation, but the wife''s resignation." : . : Chapter 720： infatuated man Xue''s brows stretched, and after thinking about it for a while, she understood Yang''s intention, "Well, it''s a coincidence, my cousin has a girl of the right age. The girl is sixteen this year and has read some books. , the sample line is good." Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you get married this year on the 16th?" There are girls of this age who are not married, but there are very few who are not engaged. Mrs Xue explained, "My cousin, Xianggong, died early, leaving behind orphans and widowed mothers, and this cousin is too soft-hearted to be able to afford the house. My cousin has four children, two girls and two sons. , Two big girls are in charge, and the eldest daughter will not get married until she is seventeen years old, so I have to wait until she is seventeen years old, so I have never been engaged." Zhulan understood, and the two girls couldn''t worry about their family, "This year''s sixteenth, next year''s seventeenth, how old are the two younger brothers this year?" "The older one is fourteen this year, and the younger one is twelve this year. It''s not easy for these two girls, they have been waiting for their two younger brothers to grow up." Zhulan heard Xue''s understanding of this family''s situation, and it can be seen that she is still satisfied with the usual help. Wu Yong''s temperament is suitable for a wife who can show off, and Xue''s can say that the girl must be good. However, people are still to see you. "The girl is not in Jinzhou. It''s not easy for people to come to Jinzhou City, right?" When Xue Shi heard that this was a show, she smiled and said, "Both of the two children are studying in the academy in the city. Every month, she comes to see it. It''s a coincidence. In two days, it will be another month." Zhulan analyzed the information she had heard. The two boys were studying together, and they were still in the prefecture. The family had a good foundation. She smiled, "It''s a coincidence. I''ll come back in two days." Xue understands that this matter has not yet been settled, so she can''t take someone to Zhou Mansion, "Okay." The capital, the imperial palace, the emperor signaled to leave except the prince who stayed, and when everyone left, the emperor said, "Are you here for Rong Chuan''s business?" Ning Xu, "Yes." The emperor said with some emotion, "If you think about it carefully, you have been cheating death for more than 20 years. Before the establishment of the dynasty, you first sneaked into the capital to act in secret. After the establishment of the dynasty, in order to stabilize the government, you continued to hide in the capital until the dynasty was established. It''s stable, I sent you abroad again." For so many years, he has always remembered what Ning Xu helped him and how many dangers Ning Xu had experienced, so he acquiesced to Ning Xu''s possession of silver and money, and he felt guilty that Ning Xu had no children. Ning Xu has never forgotten the hidden days. Back then, the emperor trusted the Ning family the most, and the three brothers of the Ning family. He was very brave. He took over from the elder brother and stayed by the emperor''s side. With the elder brother''s lesson, he would not easily After showing his face for a long time, many people have blurred his appearance, and finally took the hidden task of cheating death. Ning Xu calmed down, "These are what ministers should do." He never regretted it. His suffering was not for himself, but for the inheritance and glory of the entire Ning family, and for his sister. The emperor hummed, "When you sneaked into the capital, you also went to many fireworks venues." Ning Xu blushed, cough, he was also a normal man when he was inquiring about the news, he quickly widened his eyes and guessed what the emperor was thinking, ah, Rong Chuan became the illegitimate child of his dewy marriage? Then he reacted, no, "Your Majesty, it was the wife who took Rong Chuan away at the beginning, and the wife is not something that ordinary people can have. Even if the Zhang family is controlled, no one in Zhoujia Village knows Rong Chuan''s life experience, but The Zhou family must have understood that this is not easy." The emperor stared, he would not arrange the mother of the fireworks place for his son, even if it was a fake, "I didn''t finish, I mean, you are a normal man, you met a confidant in the capital, but it was exposed, The woman had just given birth, and the mother-in-law stole the child, who happened to be rescued by the Zhang family." Ning Xu twitched the corners of his mouth. With a few words from the emperor, he has become a lover of sons and daughters? No, it''s really not him. Over the years, there have been women, and there are some who reluctantly admire them, but they really don''t know how to love children, and they secretly raise people. This is not what he did! The emperor, "Although the arrangement of life experience is still not rigorous, everyone is willing to associate it, and you don''t have to explain it too clearly, they will naturally make up for it, this woman and my mother-in-law have arranged it, and no one cares if the woman loses her child during childbirth. The blood collapsed to death, and the old woman was found and killed by you." A lot of things happened back then, and the spies died a lot, but he took great care to find the right person, and Rong Chuan''s good looks made him more credible. Ning Xu recalled it carefully, and there were still many loopholes, such as why the mother-in-law steals the child and kills the child, but some loopholes are more real, too strict but a little fake. Few people know that he does not marry a wife because of His physical problems, come on, when he recognizes Rong Chuan, he will become the most infatuated man in the capital! Ning Xu, "Your Majesty, when is the right time for this minister to recognize Rong Chuan?" The emperor knew that it was fake, but he didn''t feel it in his heart. It was uncomfortable for his son to call others Dad, "Ah, when the time comes, I will tell you." Ning Xu, "..." He felt jealous, ah, the weather is really nice today! The next day, in Jinzhou, Zhulan had already received the information from Mrs. Song, and she did not ask Mrs. Song to check on the girls of the Wang family. She just checked the conduct of the two boys from the Wang family in the academy. There are two boys in the Wang family, the older one is Wang Ke and the younger one is Wang Ting. Even the boy studies very hard, the older one can take care of the younger, and the two brothers are self-reliant. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. The fact that the two boys stood on their own means that the girl of the Wang family did not spoil her younger brother. Just waiting for Wang Ling to arrive. When Wang Ling arrived the next day, Zhulan was about to go to Wang''s house. It had not rained for many days. It rained heavily in the morning. The rain seemed to form a line. Xuehan looked at the rain outside and didn''t mean to stop, "Mother, it won''t stop for a while, do we still go to Wang''s house today?" Zhulan looked at the sky The rain is so urgent that it should stop after a while. " Xuehan was sitting by the window, reaching out to catch the rain. "My daughter doesn''t want the rain to stop. These days are very hot and dry. The lake water in the garden has dropped a lot, and the fish have died a lot!" Zhulan doesn''t want the rain to stop either, this dealer is waiting for the rain! It''s a pity that it was just a torrential rain, and the kung fu rain for a cup of tea stopped. Xuehan went to the yard and came back soon, "The rain has stopped, but a lot of rain has also fallen, but the ground is still not soaked." Zhulan said: "It''s still cloudy today, maybe it will go down again after a while. It''s getting late, so let''s go to Wang''s house quickly." "Ok." From the Wang family, the Xue family said, "I thought you wouldn''t come in today''s weather!" Zhu Lan smiled, "If I don''t come, I will send someone over to tell me, wait a long time!" "I''m at home, it''s okay to wait for a while, it''s just that your skirt is wet when you come out on a rainy day." Zhulan sat down and said, "The rain is so fast that there are many puddles, and the hem of the skirt is a little wet, but fortunately it''s not in the way." Mrs Xue had already instructed the old lady to make **** tea, "Drink some **** tea later to get rid of the cold." Zhulan, "Okay." Seeing Mrs. Yang looking at Wang Ling, Mrs. Xue smiled and said, "Look, I''m patronizing and talking. This is my niece, Wang Ling. Wang Ling, come and meet Yang Gongren." : . : Chapter 721： bright paws Wang Ling took a step forward and said politely, "Wang Ling has seen Gongren." Zhulan stretched out her hand to help her down, "I heard your aunt talk about you, and I have met you today. You are indeed a beautiful woman." Wang Ling was in a stunned state. She was supposed to leave for home today, but Aunt Tang didn''t let her go. Now that she heard this, did Auntie mention her? Xue shi didn''t talk to Wang Ling about the marriage, but took her niece''s hand, "When we were chatting, we talked about the difficulties between you and your sister, so I just said a few more words." Wang Ling felt a little embarrassed, "My sister and I didn''t do anything." Zhulan answered, "The two of you have done enough, good boy, sit down." Mrs Xue pulled Wang Ling to sit down, she could hear the satisfaction in Mrs Yang''s tone, her smile deepened, even if she met today, she wouldn''t talk around Wang Ling, Mrs Xue said, "I haven''t seen Xue for some days. Han, Xuehan seems to have grown a lot taller?" Zhu Lan nodded, "This age is the time when you are greedy for growing up. You can''t even wear last year''s clothes. In another year, you should surpass me as a mother." Xue said enviously, "Your children are not short, and we don''t have a tall one." Zhulan understands Xue''s worries. Xue''s daughters-in-law are all tall, and Xue hopes that her grandchildren will grow taller! Xue continued: "This Xuehan is fourteen years old and will be fifteen next year. Haven''t you and Lord Zhou set a date for marriage?" Zhulan, "I want to stay with my little girl for a while longer, the date of marriage has not yet been decided." Mrs Xue expressed her understanding that there are many boys and girls in the Zhou family this week. "It''s really necessary to stay a little longer. It''s not as easy for this daughter to be at home after she is married, and it will not be easy for her to return to her parents'' home in the future." Zhulan thought of her eldest daughter, "Yes." An hour later, when Zhulan returned home, Xuehan asked, "Mother, are you satisfied with seeing people?" Zhu Lan nodded, "Satisfied, the girl from the Wang family has read books, understands etiquette, and has a good temperament. Now that she has a good appearance, she is a rare good girl." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Mother, since it''s good, should you talk to the Wu family?" "Let Wu Yong and Wu Ting come over in the afternoon." "Mother, then I''ll go back to the yard to change clothes first." Zhulan snorted in her heart, this girl is eager to go back to read Rong Chuan''s letter, this Rong Chuan letter is really diligent, yes, there are small gifts, Rong Chuan people can''t come back, but she has the most sense of existence! In the capital, Chang Lian has been in the Hanlin Academy for many days, and this is the first time he has entered the palace. He entered the palace to explain the scriptures for the emperor. Chang Lian is very nervous. Speaking of which, several people from the Hanlin Academy have already entered the palace. , He really wasn''t in a hurry, he wished to be summoned later to learn more experience. Chang Lian took a deep breath at the entrance of the Zhengdian. It was strange to say that, he didn''t know if he was too nervous or not, but his heart was surprisingly calm. Entering the main hall, Chang Lian didn''t dare to look around, and greeted the emperor in a proper manner. The emperor raised his eyebrows, his voice was calm, Zhou Shuren''s children were all bold, "Get up." Chang Lian, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor pointed to the book on the table, "This time you are responsible for explaining this book, take it over and read it first." Chang Lian told himself in his heart that he must not make mistakes, and stepped forward cautiously, "Yes." The prince put down the pen in his hand and looked at Zhou Changlian with great interest. He was registered in his heart, and he also wanted to hear how capable he was. The emperor leaned back on the chair, "Have you finished dealing with the prince?" The prince looked at the table full of books, "...No, my son continues." "This one has to be dealt with." Prince, "...Yes." Chang Lian paused while flipping through carefully. He seemed to have heard the depression in the prince''s tone. He must have heard it wrong, he must have heard it wrong, the emperor should be happy when he let go of power! Chang Lian has read the book and has a good sense of it. He has this book at home. Well, it was copied from the family. When he recalls it carefully, it seems that the emperor gave it to his father. "Your Majesty, do you want to start from the beginning?" The emperor''s Yuguang kept looking at Zhou Changlian''s expression, and then he looked at the book in his hand, yes, the Zhou family has this book, he seems to have chosen the wrong book, "Well, let''s talk." Chang Lian felt confident and stable, and silently thanked his father in his heart, and started from the beginning. In the afternoon, at the Hanlin Academy, Young Master Lu said, "It''s been almost two hours since Chang Lian entered the palace, why hasn''t this person come back yet?" Another sage said, "Yes, this is the first time someone has stayed in the palace for so long!" Mr. Lu frowned and returned to his seat. The emperor had always attached great importance to Lord Zhou. Zhou Changlian had not left the palace for so long, so he must have caught the emperor''s eyes. He also entered the palace two days ago. It''s been long enough, he thinks he''s in the eyes of the emperor, and now it seems that he''s too confident. There are people in the room who can hold their breath, and some who can''t hold back and discuss in low voices. Now the emperor is only letting Shujishi explain it, and it is not used elsewhere. Everyone is holding back their energy. Someone has entered the emperor''s eyes first, which means that there are many fewer opportunities. While we were chatting, Chang Lian came back with the book in his arms, walking very briskly. He explained this morning, and in the afternoon helped to record. The prince also said that his calligraphy was good, and when he talked about it, Chang Lian remembered that he was not convinced before. Changzhi and Rong Chuan, he worked hard, and later got used to practicing calligraphy and had his own style. Chang Lian thanked Dad in his heart. Dad was right. The opportunity was reserved for those who were prepared. If his words hadn''t caught the prince''s eyes, he wouldn''t have left a helping record. The room was quiet, Shen Yang waited for a long time and no one made a sound He could only come by himself, "It''s different that Zhou Gongzi has a father who needs to be reused." Chang Lian smiled, "Ah, I think so too, but unfortunately, your envy is useless, please put away your jealous face, I don''t want to have nightmares at night." Shen Yang, "..." Young Master Lu, "..." This mouth is so poisonous! Chang Lian entered the palace and made a splash at the Hanlin Academy. He knew that he would be jealous. He was not a good-natured person. Shen Yang was the first to speak, so he didn''t need to be polite, lest they think he was easy to bully and didn''t show his claws. , I thought he would only hide behind his father! In Jinzhou, Zhulan told the two Wu brothers about Wang Ling''s life experience and background. She waited for the two brothers to digest it for a while before she said to Wu Ting, who had an idea: "Miss Wang''s family is well-off, although her father died early, But with Lord Wang taking care of them, the two younger brothers have grown up, and I think it is a good marriage." Wu Ting thought that it was beneficial to the Wu family, and said gratefully, "Auntie has been working hard these days. The Wang family is very good, and it''s all up to my auntie." Wu Yong listened to his younger brother''s words and hurriedly expressed his stance, "It''s all up to my auntie!" Zhulan added: "I will write to your eldest brother, and when your eldest brother replies, I will talk to the Wang family about marriage. It''s better to settle this marriage earlier." Wu Ting also has a lot of friends, and I heard some rumors. Now I heard what my aunt said, Uncle Zhou is about to go to Beijing, and if I think about marrying the Wang family, this is also for their brothers! Chapter 722： trust Wu Ting stood up and bowed deeply, "My aunt and uncle did it for my little nephew, and my little nephew couldn''t repay it, so please accept my little nephew''s bow." Wu Yong''s brain is not as easy as the eldest brother and the younger brother. Seeing that the younger brother did this, he hurriedly followed up, "Please accept my little nephew." Zhu Lan hurriedly stood up to help the two brothers, "Although our two families are not related by blood, our friendship for many years is worth more than blood relatives. Since you call us uncle and aunt, this is what we should do. And today''s big gift, Wu Ting, etc. You are engaged, do you want to give another big gift?" Wu Ting blushed, "Auntie, I''m still young, I''m not in a hurry, I want to wait a few years." He is different from the second brother. It is not easy for the second brother to be admitted to a scholar, and he can only rely on years of accumulation in the future. The older brother said that if the second brother can be admitted to the juren, it will end. He is more talented than the second brother, so he does not want to be distracted by early marriage. Zhulan also said that she would not take the initiative if Wu Ming didn''t ask her, and Wu Ting had a big idea at a young age. Jinzhou Wu Ting was in charge of the family, and this child had his own calculations. Half an hour later, the two Wu brothers from Zhulan''s side returned home. She was just about to rest for a while when Changyi entered the house with the smell of alcohol. Zhulan frowned and motioned to the girl to instruct the kitchen to make sober soup, "How much did you drink? It smells like alcohol." Zhou Lao Er''s brain was hurting to the death, and he was still a little dizzy. "Mother, my son has been drinking a lot of alcohol. On the way back, he had already taken sober pills." "Who did you drink?" Zhou Lao Er''s drinking capacity is quite good. If he can get drunk like this, he must drink a lot. Zhou Lao Er poured a cup of tea to suppress the stench of wine, "My son has been out for a while, and now he is going to leave again, some friends said to get together, and my son went away without thinking much. After a while, he felt that something was wrong. These people I deliberately poured my son, but fortunately, my son has always been in the habit of bringing sober pills, just for the purpose of listening, and my son endured it and didn''t leave, so he drank too much." Zhulan listened to her heart and said, "You are so courageous, you are not afraid that you will be stunned if you can''t bear it, and finally the boat overturned in the gutter." Zhou Lao Er turned his head to avoid his mother and burped a wine burp, and after a while, he turned his head, "Mother, my son made preparations, and when he was relieved in the middle, let Dongmo instruct the driver to go back to the house and call out a good boy. Waiting, my son didn''t act recklessly." Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Lao Er in a daze, this is the person who was still drunk after taking the hangover pill, "You should rest for a while, if you have something to talk about later, so as not to miss the point, I''m also anxious to listen to it. ." Zhou Lao Er had a headache, and he knew that he was home. The string that had been stretched was broken. He leaned his head against the chair and closed his eyes before falling asleep. Zhulan took a look and said, "Send this back to the second room. Mrs. Zhao still doesn''t know what to worry about. Mrs. Song, you can find two strong servants and carry them to the small kang." Madam Song went out quickly, and soon brought someone back. Zhulan asked the maid to close the window. It was windy this afternoon, and Changyi had drunk too much and it was not good for the wind. Mrs. Song quickly brought the water over again, Zhulan stretched out her hand and twisted the veil, "I''ll come." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan wiped Changyi''s face with a handkerchief and looked at Changyi carefully. For so many years, Changyi has grown a beard. Now that he has a beard, he seems to be a lot older. This man can''t sleep well, and his brows have been locked. Look Looking at her forehead, she realized that Zhou Lao Er''s forehead lines were the deepest, and sighed, Changyi liked everything in his heart. When Zhou Shuren came back from the yamen, he heard snoring before entering the room. He lifted his foot into the room and followed the sound to see that Changyi was sleeping on the small kang. Zhou Shuren walked up to Zhulan, "How much did Changyi drink?" This is approaching, and the strong smell of wine is oncoming. "Being drunk a lot, it''s not easy to come back awake, so I let him rest." Zhou Shuren caught on to the point, "Being drunk?" "Well, Changyi is a shrewd person. He was drunk on purpose for a set purpose. Don''t look at me. I don''t know the purpose. This person is asleep. You should change your clothes first!" Zhou Shuren hummed, the official uniform on his body was a bit thick, this rainy afternoon was sultry, and the wind was also hot, making him uncomfortable, "I want to take a shower first." "I''ll let my mother-in-law prepare." "good." Zhou Shuren washed quickly and came out after taking a shower. Zhulan wiped Zhou Shuren''s hair and said that Wang Ling was good, and she sent Wu Ming''s letter away. Zhou Shuren sweated and felt much more comfortable, "Well, this is a good marriage." Zhou Changyi had a dream, dreamed of his father, and wanted to listen carefully to what his father said, but he couldn''t hear clearly. In the dream, many people surrounded him, Zhao was crying, and his son''s eyes were disappointed, and his mother seemed to have said something, no, no, He opened his eyes sharply. Zhou Changyi gasped for breath, it really was a dream. Zhou Shuren turned his head, "Awake?" Changyi shuddered when he heard his father''s voice, and turned back a little abruptly. Originally, the small kang was not big, but he was sleeping on the side again, and suddenly fell to the ground. He took a painful breath, "Father, you''re back." Zhou Shuren looked at Changyi speechlessly, did he just say something to be frightened like this? Zhulan waited for Changyi to get up, "Since I woke up, I will drink the sober soup." Changyi saw the soup bowl on the table, and quickly picked it up and drank it. Although his head still hurt a little, after a good night''s sleep, he was much better. "Mother, my son has made you worry." Sitting on the side, Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to lower her head, while brushing Zhou Shuren''s hair, she said, "Now that you''re sober, why is your friend drinking you?" Changyi glanced at his father, and regretted it to the death. Why didn''t he persist for a while? After telling his mother, he didn''t have to face his father. Now that it''s better, his father is here. Zhou Shuren said lightly, "What do you think I''m doing?" Changyi, "My son thinks that Dad has worked hard, and you seem to have more gray hair. It''s all for the sons to worry about." Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s really not because of my sons that I''m worrying about my white hair! Zhulan lest the nervous Changyi step on the thunder, "Tell me, why was he drunk?" Changyi blushed and said: "These people want to send their sons and women, but the son has always refused. Today, if he wants to get drunk, the son will be executed first, and then the son will be executed. The son knows the purpose, so he managed to escape." He''s not stupid. If he doesn''t have a plan, it will definitely make him sober, instead of trying to stun him. There must be a plan against the Zhou family behind him. Zhou Shuren looked at Changyi, UU Reading Boss Zhou rarely made friends, and he didn''t have many friends in Jinzhou City. When the boss was free, he stayed in the house and didn''t go anywhere. Chang Lian was trained since he was a child, and it is difficult to figure out Chang Lian. Changzhi would be more of a house then. Apart from going to bookstores or academies, he basically lived in the mansion. Only the second child has a lot of brains to make friends, and the mansion is a weak one, so Changyi can''t be found for this calculation. Changyi was sweating coldly on his back when he was seen by his father, and hurriedly said: "Father, my son has never done anything to be sorry to our family when he is outside." Zhou Shuren believed in Changyi and dared not, "I don''t believe you, today''s event will not be the only one, I heard your mother say it yesterday, and my father is very pleased with your change. Since this happened today, you have learned a long lesson. Don''t be afraid, you will gain wisdom by eating a cut, you just need to be more careful in the future, it''s getting late, you can also go back to the second room for dinner, and rest early." Changyi walked out of the main courtyard in a daze, and said to Dong Mo with some uncertainty: "The old man didn''t scold me, didn''t blame me for making friends, and comforted me?" Dong Mo was also surprised, "Second Master, when you fell asleep, the mistress took care of you." He was really shocked that this mistress and the head of the house were so kind! Changyi grinned, "Ah, it''s not a dream, my father and mother trust me." In the main courtyard, Zhulan smiled, "You didn''t even mention Changyi." Zhou Shuren heard Changyi''s smile, and his smile deepened, "He is almost thirty. Since this child has changed, I am willing to trust him." Chapter 723： dinner Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site (shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the second room, Mrs. Zhao was circling at the gate of the courtyard. When she saw Xianggong coming back, she hurriedly greeted her, "Mother asked the girl to come over and tell me, you slept in the main courtyard, please don''t worry about it, I will go to the main courtyard to see you sleeping. I just came back, why did you drink so much? Dad came back, Dad didn''t tell you!" Changyi smiled, "Dad didn''t tell me, but he comforted me. I''m a little hungry, so I went back to the house to eat." Zhao Shi was surprised. The joy of Xianggong was all on her face. She saw it very clearly, and then she was even more surprised. The father-in-law and mother-in-law did not say Xianggong, but comforted him? Is she worried for nothing? Changyi didn''t hear the footsteps, and looked back at the lady in a daze, "Don''t stand there stupidly, just follow." Zhao shi came back to her senses. She didn''t have a dream, but she was still in a trance. Her parents didn''t say anything about her husband! The dinner in the main courtyard was very light and simple. After Changzhong went to eat in the front courtyard, the dinner in the main courtyard was even simpler. Crispy side dishes, rice porridge, and a plate of steamed buns were enough. Zhou Shuren drank a bowl of porridge and ate a steamed bun, but stopped eating when he was 70% full, "This person is old, and he can''t sleep at night after eating too much." Zhulan also put down her chopsticks, "Yeah, it''s better to have green vegetables and rice porridge." Zhou Shuren got up and sat on the chair next to him, "It rained hard today, and the wind picked up in the afternoon, and now the wind has stopped, I don''t think I have to wait until tomorrow, the land that has finally gotten wet today will definitely get wet overnight. Blow dry." Zhulan drank the hot rice porridge and sweated, took out the fan and fanned, "I was thinking that there would be more rain, who would have thought of the wind!" Zhou Shuren moved closer to his daughter-in-law, and distributed some fans to cool off, "The water source in Jinzhou is still abundant, but I still hope there will be no drought." Zhulan hummed, "Changyi has been tricked, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren and the other girls all went down, got up and lay on his side on the small kang, "It''s normal. If you want to put someone in the Zhou residence, it won''t be just one time. Like I said, just be more careful in the future." He really didn''t feel relieved, these calculations were not on the table, as long as he was careful enough, he could avoid it, and his mind was in the capital. Zhulan''s sweat subsided, and she fanned Zhou Shuren with a fan, "En." The next day in the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came out of the Hanlin Academy, and the two stopped, the carriage in front of them was very familiar. Young Master Lu was behind him and was blocked because he was not tall, "Why did you stop and leave?" Ning Xu lifted the curtain of the carriage, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan stepped forward, "I have seen Lord Ninghou." This time, Young Master Lu saw the situation in front of him, and hurriedly followed to greet him, "Master Ninghou." Ning Xu felt different when he saw Rong Chuan this time. Rong Chuan would call his father, and the joy was directly on his face, "I''m waiting for the two of you, so get on the carriage first." Chang Lian felt that Ninghou Ye looked at Rong Chuan a little warmly, "Yes." Rong Chuan also felt it. After not seeing each other for a few days, Lord Ning''s attitude has changed a lot. He used to be very kind to him, but this time his feelings are even more exposed. Young Master Lu watched helplessly as the carriage left, and said with emotion, "Young Master Zhou and Young Master Zhang saved Master Guo, and the two have caught the eyes of Master Ninghou." Shen Yang heard this sentence as soon as he stepped out of the door. Thinking of the opportunity he missed, his face darkened a bit, and he said to Shi Qing next to him, "How about going for a drink together?" Shi Qing felt that the weather was sultry, and he just wanted to go back to the mansion earlier, "No, in a few days it will be the day of marriage, so I need to go back to the mansion earlier these few days." Shen Yang really forgot that Shi Qing was going to get married, and this was the daughter of Hou''s mansion, Shen Yang laughed dryly, he still has to prepare gifts, the money in this pocket is a little tight, and he has spent a lot of money recently to win over people, "Wait. You are married, and I will definitely be there." Shi Qing, "Okay." On the carriage, Ning Xu opened his mouth and said, "Every year this month, there is a full fish feast in the dining hall. I have made an appointment early in the morning, and I specially invited you two to eat fish." Chang Lian wanted to swallow his saliva in disappointment. The restaurant is a famous restaurant in the capital. He has never heard of it before, because it is expensive. It is too expensive. , Many dishes in the restaurant are exclusive secret recipes, especially fish is a must. Rong Chuan was a little uncomfortable. Ever since he got on the carriage, Lord Ning kept looking at him, a little unaccustomed, and said dryly, "We should have invited Lord Hou, how can we let Lord Hou spend the money." Ning Xu waved his hand, "I''m waiting for the most money." Rong Chuan, "..." He had no idea of ??answering, he was jealous. Chang Lian, "..." Lord Hou looks like I am poor and only have money left. His hands are itchy, um, his hands have ideas, and they are a little bit rich. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan looked at each other, and understood each other''s thoughts. I must eat more today! There are a lot of people in the restaurant, and they all booked their seats early. Chang Lian followed Lord Ninghou out of the carriage, and stopped before eating. The second prince and the fifth prince were about to enter, but Ning Xu felt bad luck, how did he meet the second prince? Ning Xu stepped forward, "Second Prince, Fifth Prince is also here to eat the whole fish feast?" Zhang Jingyang saw that Zhou Changlian came directly from the Hanlin Academy, squinting, it must have been Ning Hou Ye who personally picked it up, this Ning residence really cares about Zhou Changlian and Zhang Rongchuan. Zhang Jingyang played with his fan, "It''s a coincidence, Lord Ning, you are the uncle of the fifth brother. This whole fish banquet will definitely invite the fifth one, and Lord Hou is no worse than this prince." Ning Xu was speechless, he didn''t want to invite Zhang Jinghong to eat with him at all, but the second prince said so, so he could only accept it, "Please come in the second prince." Zhang Jingyang felt at ease, the fifth one helped him, and he was reluctant to book a full fish feast when he treated guests. Now he has turned to the full fish feast. He has been lucky recently, the whole fish feast, Lord Ning is really extravagant! Ning Xu is in a bad mood. He wants to take this opportunity to exchange feelings with Rong Chuan more. The old man said that this is the foreshadowing of the previous relationship, so as not to suddenly recognize each other too stiffly, but he always feels that the old man has ulterior motives, and there are many old men. Pulling him to teach how to be a father, when teaching, the eyes of the old man are particularly bright! When they got to the box, the second prince and the fifth prince sat down neatly, not to mention more comfortable. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were uncomfortable There were two more princes, and suddenly they felt that no matter how delicious they were, they couldn''t eat anything, so they sat down orderly. Ning Xu was heartbroken when he saw it, and signaled that the shopkeeper could serve. Zhang Jingyang was just eating and drinking, and by the way, he explored how good the Ning Mansion and Zhou Mansion were, and he was not prepared to open his mouth to provoke people. The dishes came to the table quickly, and there were all kinds of raw and hot dishes. The most attractive one, the fish slices were as thin as cicada wings, and there were not many slices in one plate. Ning Xu took the common chopsticks and gave Rong Chuan a pair of chopsticks, and the chopsticks were half gone, "This fish is only available this season, the fish is not big, the whole fish can only be sliced ??a few pieces, and it is very special. It''s hard to catch, eat more." Zhang Jingyang and Zhang Jinghong stopped their chopsticks in mid-air, their eyes focused on Zhang Rongchuan. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 723 treat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 724： Days are moving forward Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site (shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rong Chuan was originally immersed in long-term knowledge, but now he has a thorn on his back, "Thank you, Marquis." Zhang Jingyang took back his eyes and quickly took a pair of chopsticks, took another half of the fish, put it in a bowl, and then put his eyes on Ning Houye, this attitude is too wrong. Don''t look at Ning Houye being very kind to everyone, it''s just a mask, Ning Houye is true to the prince''s nephew, but puts himself firmly in the position of a courtier, but he is kind to Zhang Rongchuan. Frightened, he felt fatherly love in a trance? Ning Xu saw Rong Chuan look at him suspiciously, and his voice softened, "Don''t watch, eat more." Zhang Jinghong came back to his senses. When he saw that there were not many pieces of meat on the plate, he had taken half of it. He didn''t think about why Ning Houye was so kind to Zhang Rongchuan. He would rather eat more. The opportunity was rare. It''s been a long time since I came to the restaurant. I didn''t take money seriously in the past, but it''s really not easy to save money now! During a meal, Ning Xu served Rong Chuan a lot of vegetables, and he didn''t have to shy away. Sooner or later, he would recognize Rong Chuan, so it would be better to make the preparations in advance. Back at the Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian didn''t rush back to the house, but instead strolled around the garden with Rong Chuan, "Master Ninghou has been too kind to you." Rong Chuan was silent, and what the third brother said was subtle. How could this be too good, it was too good, as if he was treating his son, Rong Chuan was frightened by this idea. Chang Lian looked sideways at Rong Chuan who had stopped, "What''s wrong?" Rong Chuan shook his head, this idea was impossible, lest he would be disappointed in time, "I''ll know when the time comes, third brother, I drank a bit too much, and I want to go back to rest." Chang Lian snorted, watched Rong Chuan leave, and then touched his chin. Could it be that Rong Chuan is Lord Ning''s child? The next day in Jinzhou, Zhou Lao Er had breakfast in the main courtyard, and Zhou Lao Er waited for his parents to eat before saying, "Father, my son is leaving for Lizhou today, do you have anything else to tell my son? " Zhou Shuren put down the veil to wipe his mouth, "You go to Lizhou all the way to pay more attention to the weather conditions in other states, and write a letter back every time you go to a state." Zhou Lao Er wrote down, "My son must pay more attention to the weather." Seeing that Zhou Shuren had nothing else to explain, Zhulan said, "You should pay more attention to rest along the way, don''t be in a hurry, and you must take care of yourself when you go out." Zhou Lao Er''s heart is warm. Before going out, he would not take the initiative to come to the main courtyard to have a meal with his parents before leaving, but this is the first time, and it feels very good, "Mother, my son has written it down. " Zhulan got up and handed the prepared letter and gift box to Changyi, "The top two boxes are for the eldest aunt and the second aunt, and the bottom box is for Wuchun''s daughter, your aunt wrote a letter saying that the little girl''s hair grows longer. Now that I have the jewelry, I will pick out some jewelry and give it to your aunt when you arrive." Zhou Lao Er smiled, "The daughters of the Yang family are all precious." Zhulan also smiled, "Yes." Wu Chun''s daughter, who was born when the Zhou family left Lizhou, was born after the new year. The little girl is three years old, and she knows how to wear jewelry. Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and Zhulan personally sent Zhou Lao Er away. Although he was leaving lightly, there were also a few carriages, mainly brought by Zhulan to her parents family, all of which were rare food in Lizhou. Zhulan sighed faintly. Since her parents passed away, this letter has not been as diligent as when her parents were alive. Usually, one will come during the holidays, or she will send a letter and reply. Zhao shi supported her mother-in-law, "Mother, the weather is hot, let''s go back." "good." Zhao''s brows were stretched, and the corners of her mouth were smiling. Since her husband changed, she found that life was smoother, and her son and daughter smiled more. Life is really good now. Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan picked up the fabric and continued to make clothes. She wanted to make some short jackets for her son, and put them on at night to make them more comfortable at night. Zhao Shi didn''t leave in a hurry, and stretched out his hand to help divide the line. Zhulan glanced at it, and she knew that the Zhao family simply wanted to accompany her, not for anything. Zhao took the needle, "Mother, let me thread the thread for you!" "good." Zhao Shi quickly got dressed, and Zhu Lan smiled, "You still have good eyesight. I''m getting older, and my eyesight isn''t as good as it used to be." Zhao Shi, "Mother, you are not old." Zhulan took the needle and said, "You can''t accept the old man, you have to protect your eyes and do less needlework in the future. You will know when you are old." Zhu Lan was protecting her eyes, but the dim light of the candle still hurt her eyes. Zhao Shi smiled, "Mother, I don''t embroider big pieces anymore." "You just know what you have in mind. By the way, Mingrui will tell you about the Ma family." Zhao shi nodded, "I said it." "You happen to be here today, and I''ll give you the bottom line. Yushuang''s marriage is not in a hurry. I will give Yushuang a careful look. This marriage is a lifetime event, and a woman''s life is not easy. You and I are both women. If a person is reincarnated again, a good in-law''s family will enjoy a lifetime of happiness, and Yushuang''s person should be cautious." Thinking of the time she lived in Zhou''s house, Zhao Shi was ashamed of her previous thoughts, "Mother, daughter-in-law." "Changzhong said he wanted to have a pony on his clothes, so I''ll embroider one for him. There are a lot of threads. You can pick it out for me." Zhao understands that her mother-in-law does not want to continue talking, meaning that the past is over, and the future is looking forward to it! In the afternoon, the emperor and Ning Xu were playing chess in the imperial garden pavilion. The emperor saw that he was about to lose, and suddenly said, "I heard that you took Rong Chuan to a whole fish feast yesterday? You have been serving Rong Chuan with vegetables? " Ning Xu knew that the emperor must have summoned him for this. He felt a sour taste. Although he was very happy, he didn''t dare to show it. The emperor hummed, "It''s your turn." Ning Xu looked at the chessboard, he didn''t dare to win, "Your Excellency is fine." The emperor looked at the chessboard that was alive again, snorted in his heart, and made a good impression in front of his son, and wanted to win him, dream! Ning Xu was a little helpless when he saw that the emperor was merciless. He felt that the emperor would always bully him in the future! Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, Mr. Wang has already poured a lot of herbal tea Zhou Shuren frowned, "Drinking so much herbal tea in the morning, can your stomach take it?" Wang Chi was not in high spirits, "Who made this weather hot, it hasn''t been so hot for many years, and the last rain didn''t drop the temperature." Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi, he was not too hot before, but now he feels hot, "You hurry up and do your work." Wang Chi didn''t want to move, Master Zhou''s room was cooler, "Sir, if it doesn''t rain in this weather, your entry to Beijing will be delayed." Zhou Shuren was silent. In fact, there was no movement in the capital at all. He knew that it had something to do with the weather. The emperor was afraid of a drought in Jinzhou! Zhou Shuren, "I think it will rain in two days." Not only did he want to go to Beijing, but also because he didn''t want to have a drought. He had the memory of his original body. The drought was so terrifying, he had never experienced it, and he didn''t want to experience it! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 724, the day will look forward), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 725： get married () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At night, Zhou Shuren woke up when he heard the sound of thunder, just as a flash of lightning flashed, and there was light in the dark room, followed by the deafening sound of thunder. Zhou Shuren sat up and took the coat that was set aside and wanted to take a look. Zhulan was also awakened by the sound of thunder. There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and Zhulan quickly took the clothes, thinking about her son. Zhou Shuren had already put on his shoes, and he was guarding carefully outside the house. When he opened the door, he saw the dark night sky illuminated by lightning, like a thunder dragon scurrying in the air. Shen Xing looked happy, "Sir, it''s raining." Zhou Shuren raised the corners of his mouth, "Yes, this heavy rain must not be small." He is not worried about the dams. He spent a few years in Jinzhou not in vain. However, if the rain is too heavy, he still needs to pay attention to some mountains to avoid landslides and casualties. When Zhulan arrived at her son''s house, Mrs. Liu was vigilant today and whispered, "Young master slept soundly." Zhu Lan held the candlestick and looked at her son, the boy slept really soundly, he didn''t react at all to such a loud thunder, and slept with the incense on the pillow like a pony, "Tonight, watch more ." Madam Liu, "Yes." Zhulan went out of the house, it was raining heavily, she quickly returned to the house, Zhou Shuren was sitting and waiting for her. Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief and handed it to his daughter-in-law, "How is your son?" "I slept like a pig, I didn''t mean to wake up at all, don''t worry." Zhou Shuren, "You also quickly changed your clothes. Your clothes are all wet." "Okay, it''s only five watch, you can sleep for a while, you lie down and rest first!" Zhou Shuren really didn''t wake up. The weather was sultry a few days ago, and he didn''t sleep well at night. Now it''s raining and cool outside, and he can sleep well for a while, "Okay." When I woke up in the morning, it was still raining outside, and the sound of the rain had a hypnotic effect, and Zhulan was a little reluctant to get up. Zhou Shuren got up, and Zhulan lay down for a while before sitting up. She could still hear the maid''s laughter, and it was raining heavily, so she was happy. The door was pushed open and water vapor came in, and the vegetation in the yard stretched out the spirit of leaves. Madam Song brushed her mother''s hair and said, "This time it''s raining enough, and the lake in the garden has risen a lot." Zhulan looked at the rain curtain outside the window, "It''s good enough, the people are waiting for this heavy rain!" "Yeah, this year is still a good year." Zhulan smiled, "Yeah." In the capital, the emperor and the prince went to the morning court. The two of them walked on the road with their fans supported. The emperor said: "The sound of this rain is really pleasant." The prince was also relieved, "Yes." The emperor is in a good mood today. God knows how much he is afraid of drought. No, he should be afraid as long as there is a disaster. "Let''s go, let''s go back." The prince has followed in the footsteps of his father, and he is in a good mood today. In the Jinzhou government office, as soon as Zhou Shuren arrived at the yamen, Wang Chi turned around him, Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "Have you turned enough?" Wang Chi was not dizzy, but his head was a little dizzy. Wang Chi stopped, um, her head was a little confused, but her mind was very clear, "Sir, your mouth is so powerful, if it rains, it will rain." Zhou Shuren snorted, "That''s why you and I have a good relationship. Otherwise, this official really thinks you want to harm this official, so can you say that?" As if he was the **** of rain, he said it rained when it rained. Wang Chi, "Isn''t it just you and me in this room?" Zhou Shuren, "There must be heavy rain in the heat, and this is also something that can be found with experience." Wang Chi knew that she had said something wrong. Master Zhou is such a cautious person. He really won''t leave any clues. "Indeed, there have been a lot of hot and heavy rains in previous years." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, "Well, the rain won''t stop for a while. It happens that you are here, and this official arranges some things for you." "Sir, you say." Zhou Shuren explained the measures to protect against heavy rain. Roads on the hillsides are prohibited, safety on both sides of the river, and people are not allowed to stand under the trees. He also sent people to inspect some old houses to prevent the houses from collapsing and killing people in the heavy rain. This heavy rain had been raining for a day and a night, and it slowly began to stop. It seemed that all the rain that was owed before was made up, and some of it was made up, but fortunately, there were no casualties. The capital, Yaohou''s mansion, Yaoyao touched the red wedding dress, she will get married tomorrow, took her hand off the wedding dress, and looked at the boudoir, she was about to leave this cage, there was no reluctance, only a feeling of relief, Finally able to leave. Mrs Bai came in with the old lady, "Yaoyao, what are you looking at?" Yao Yao turned back, "I''ll take a look at the house I live in." Bai shi pulled her daughter, "You can still see it when you go back to your mother''s house in the future, come here quickly, this is the money that mother gave you in the bottom of the box, you can collect it yourself, mother knows that you know more than mother, and other mothers don''t say much. Now, you have collected it yourself, these are all you will rely on in the future." Yao Yao didn''t shirk, she opened it and glanced at it, a box of silver notes, "Thank you mother." Bai Shi said, "I was afraid that the heavy rain would continue to delay tomorrow''s auspicious time, but fortunately the rain stopped." Yao Yao held her mother''s hand, "Mother, your daughter is married, you should think more about your brother and yourself." Bai Shi was very flustered. She held her daughter''s hand back. She always wondered if her daughter had found something. She could find out because her son was not in good health. After she thought more about herself and her son, she found the problem and hurry up. The girl''s hand, "You are married, you must think more about your husband''s family, you don''t need to worry about your parents'' family, do you hear?" Yao Yao lowered her eyes, "Mother, my daughter understands." Seeing the pinch marks on her daughter''s hand, Mrs Bai quickly released her hand, "Look at me, there''s nothing light or heavy on my hand." Yao Yao, "Mother, my daughter doesn''t hurt." In the Hanlin Academy, Shi Qing has a low sense of presence, but everyone knows about the marriage, and they all send congratulations. Chang Lian also stepped forward, "Congratulations." Shi Qing is still looking forward to getting married, "Thank you, I will be there tomorrow." Chang Lian understood that Shi Qing really hoped that he and Rong Chuan would be able to come here good. " Before Shen Yang stepped forward, he felt depressed and touched his purse, which cost another sum of money. Since he came to the capital, the cost of money has been particularly high. He wrote a letter to go home the day before yesterday, and he should reply today, but he has never been able to. According to the news, he only had a dozen taels of silver left. After leaving the Hanlin Academy in the afternoon of the next day, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan drove to Shi Mansion in a carriage. Rong Chuan got off the carriage and looked at the red ribbon on the gate of Shi Mansion with envy in his eyes. There was no shadow of his house, let alone Said to be married. Chang Lian followed, holding the box in his hand. There were not many guests in the Shi Mansion, "It''s really deserted." Rong Chuan, "Well, it''s really deserted." Shi Qing stood at the door to welcome the guests, seeing Chang Lian and Rong Chuan smiling a lot, "You are here, please come in." Chang Lian and Rong Chuan handed over the gift box, "We carefully selected the gift." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 725 Married), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 726： familiar routine () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shi Qing took the box and felt warm in her heart. Seeing that someone came again, "Please go inside." Chang Lian turned around and saw that it was Shen Yang, and with a sigh, he entered the yard, Rong Chuan and the others said: "Shen Yang is holding a big bottle, not even a box, he is afraid that others will not know what to give. ." Chang Lian, "Don''t worry about him, we''ll leave after we eat." There were not many guests in the yard, and the table was very spacious. Chang Lian took Rong Chuan to the table where Mr. Lu was there. Young Master Lu, "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Chang Lian smiled, "We got to know each other, we should come or we should come." Master Lu said, "I came a little earlier and heard that the dowry of the daughter of the Hou''s mansion is very spectacular, with a total of eighty-eight." He was really envious. If he had the money, he would also be willing to marry the daughter of Yaohou''s mansion who had a disreputable reputation. In the backyard, Yao Yao was eating the food brought by the maid, and the corners of her mouth were curled up. Shi Qing could think of giving her food, and she had more expectations for the future. It was getting dark, Shi Qing saw the guests at the door, and when Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived, he whispered, "I like the gift very much, thank you." Chang Lian gave him the ink he had always wanted to buy, and Rong Chuan gave him a painting. He took a peek at it, and it turned out to be genuine and priceless. Rong Chuan remembered Shi Qing''s favor. Back then, when he saved money, Shi Qing helped him a lot, "Just if you like it." After all the guests left, Shi Qing returned to the backyard. After he took over the secret errands, he did not take the initiative to investigate Second Miss Yao. All the news of Second Miss Yao was sent to him, and he had a deeper impression on Second Miss Yao. He was decisive enough to take action against his brother, and asked the Zhou family to secretly buy property. He was thoughtful enough to surprise him with everything. Shi Qing has expectations for the future, he can rest assured to hand over the backyard to Miss Yao Er, starting today, he is not alone. In Jinzhou, Zhulan counted the time, "It''s time for the wedding banquet to end." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan silently wished in her heart, hoping that Shi Qing and Yao Yao would be able to accompany her for a long time. In the capital two days later, as soon as Shen Yang of the Hanlin Academy entered the room, the lively room just now became quiet, and Shen Yang quickly sat down with his head down. Young Master Lu raised his eyebrows, "Shen Yang, I heard that your distant relatives have been put in jail? Corruption and bribery are not counted, and people''s lives have been ruined. I heard that the evidence is solid." There was sweat on Shen Yang''s forehead, "Really, I just heard about it." Young Master Lu was relieved, and Shen Yang didn''t mention his distant relatives less, because he had a distant relative who was a minister of the history department. However, Chang Lian felt that it was not simple. This incident happened too quickly, and the evidence was so complete. It could be seen that the Minister of the History Department had been targeted for a long time. In Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren also learned the news, Zhou Shuren frowned, this movement is not small, he doesn''t think the emperor will take the official department and let him top it! Wang Chi hesitated, "Sir, my father said that the case of the minister of officials will be over soon." Zhou Shuren, "What else did Mr. Wang say?" This Lord Wang goes to court every day, and he sees it more clearly. Now he tells Wang Chi that he also wants to send a message to him. Wang Chi said in a low voice, "My father said, don''t have any expectations, sir." Zhou Shuren understood, what Mr. Wang meant, he would not give it to him when he was appointed as the Minister of Personnel, and told him to stop dreaming. "Thank you Master Wang for me." The capital has set up a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, which has made a big splash, and those who are thinking about it want to fight for it. Of course, Mr. Yao was so angry that he was going to die. The people he cultivated step by step were suddenly broken, and he scolded those who cooperated. At first, he said no, and acted without him. Now that he is better, he has a terrible headache. , Shen Yang''s move, which was supposed to be a chess piece, has not made any big progress now. The emperor''s attitude is not clear, he doesn''t value Shen Yang, Shen Yang should not have stayed in Beijing, but now he is staying in the Hanlin Academy, and has been called into the palace several times, he values ??Shen Yang, but has no other action. Yao Wenqi narrowed his eyes. He knew that the emperor was suspicious. It seemed that the emperor was still investigating. Thinking of the minister of officials, he was angry. . Two days later, the case of the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel was settled neatly, and Chang Lian was a little stunned, "So soon?" Rong Chuan, "This is not the meaning of continuing to investigate." Chang Lian said in a low voice, "This is the Minister of Officials." It was the first time Rong Chuan had experienced this up close. He had a more real insight into the power field, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Whatever you say has nothing to do with us." "you''re right." Inside the palace, the emperor said faintly, "Everyone is staring at the position of the official minister." The prince knows very well that the troublesome younger brothers who have just settled down for a few days are also very happy to dance, "Yeah." The emperor laughed, "The table is ready." The prince also smiled, "Yes." In Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren stayed in Jinzhou, and his news was exceptionally well-informed, and Mr. Wang did not miss the news. At noon, Wang Chi slipped over again, "Sir, today''s courtroom is very lively, and your name has been mentioned several times." Zhou Shuren motioned for Jin Yan to go to the distance to guard, "My name?" "Yes, my father said that Mr. Qi recommended him to be the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Mr. Qi told him all his political achievements over the years. Sir, do you still know Mr. Qi?" Master Qi, that''s the neutral faction. His father said a lot in private that Master Qi only had ears, and he just stood silently in the courtroom, and suddenly opened his mouth, his father was stunned! Zhou Shuren, "...I don''t know." Wang Chi didn''t believe it, "Sir, Master Qi knows you very well. Only when you know you can you remember your political achievements so clearly." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know Mr. Qi. He wondered if it was arranged by the emperor? Then he asked, "You must be against it!" No matter how much he skips, he can''t directly appoint a minister of staff, even two levels! Wang Chi continued: "Well, my father said that Master Qi was besieged, and my father also said that it was the first time he knew that Master Qi was so good." Today, Master Qi really shook the hall. Zhou Shuren, "Is there anything else?" Wang Chi shook her head, "No, my father just asked me to ask the adults if I know Mr. Qi." Zhou Shuren affirmed: "I really don''t know." Wang Chi touched her chin, "If you really don''t know him, isn''t Master Qi helping him?" That shouldn''t be the case. If you want to cheat Lord Zhou, it''s not good to replace someone, why must it be Lord Qi? Zhou Shuren also fell into contemplation. The officials in the capital have one radish and one pit, and the emperor will not put him in an idle position. He does not consider Master Qi, and even thinks that this wave is the operation of the emperor, and Shibu Shilang is a pretense. On the second day Zhou Shuren was uncomfortable when Wang Chi looked at her, "Why do you look at me like this?" It looks like he is a little nervous! Wang Chi, "I just feel like I don''t know much about adults, so I want to see more." Zhou Shuren, "...Oh." Wang Chi''s tone was a little excited, "Yesterday there were a lot of silent adults, and today there are a lot of people who supported Qi, but of course there are more people who refuted it, what adults are not qualified enough, adults need more training, my father is confused. " His father said that there are many people who have no contact. Zhou Shuren, "..." Ah, the familiar routine! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (the familiar routine in Chapter 726), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 727： inconclusive () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three days later, the capital, the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan have been extremely low-key in recent days. Because of the inconclusiveness in the courtroom, the two of them have also attracted special attention. Rong Chuan could be better, there were many people in the room where Chang Lian was, and as soon as Chang Lian entered the room, his eyes fell on him. Master Lu waited for Chang Lian to be seated, and took a step forward, "I heard that there will be results in the near future. I will congratulate in advance." Chang Lian''s tone was puzzled, "What are you congratulating?" "I congratulate my uncle for becoming the official minister!" This is really a step up to the sky. The hottest topic recently is the appointment of the Minister of Staff by Lord Zhou. Chang Lian twitched the corners of his mouth, "Why don''t I, my son, know? Don''t make any guesses, it doesn''t matter." Shen Yang''s tone was sour, "Chang Lian, don''t be humble, now who doesn''t know that half of the adults support Zhou''s appointment of the minister of officials." Chang Lian was also excited, and even wrote a letter to his father, but unfortunately, a basin of cold water was poured on his head in response to his reply, and it was no fun, so he said lightly, "Young Master Shen should be more strict, it''s uncertain. , don''t try to figure out the holy will." Shen Yang choked. In the past, he could rely on distant relatives to compete with Zhou Changlian, but now he is gone, but Zhou Changlian''s father is gaining momentum and silently sits back to his seat. Shen Yang''s eyes fell on his shriveled purse. Recently, bad luck happened to his family. A distant relative had an accident. Later, his family was swindled with money. His money was tight. . Master Lu smiled dryly and returned to his seat. He knew that Zhou Changlian not only said this to Shen Yang, but also to him. He flattered Zhou Changlian, but Zhou Changlian had never had a deep friendship with him, and he felt depressed just thinking about it. Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren''s mouth is a little stiff, this is the one who doesn''t slap the smiley face. In the past two days, the adults of this yamen have nothing to do with smiling at him, and they haven''t even said a word. These people are convinced that he has reached the fourth rank. The big hurdle has jumped. Wang Chi followed behind, "The six departments, the official position of the personnel department is of high gold content, it is assumed that you have entered the personnel department and will manage appointments and removals in the future. These eight characters haven''t been written yet, and they''ve already been flattered on the pole. " Zhou Shuren, "Yes, the Ministry of Officials, there are two servants in the place where so many people are staring, and this servant has a higher gold content." Wang Chi, "My father said that the conclusion is almost reached." Zhou Shuren admired Mr. Wang very much. Mr. Wang made a sound when he should speak out, and when he shouldn''t, he was like a background board. ." Wang Chi stopped and watched Zhou Shuren walk away. His father also said that Zhou Shuren is not only supported by the emperor, but also others. Zhou Shuren''s power has already become a reality, and in the future, let him show more respect to Zhou Shuren, his father''s age. When he was old, when Dad retired, he couldn''t tell when he would need Zhou Shuren to pull him. Wang Chi sighed very much in her heart. Zhou Shuren''s pace was really fast, faster than his father and he expected. Dad said that this time Zhou Shuren was not an official, and he would also be in an important position. People''s official luck has always been a mystery, Zhou Shuren''s official luck is prosperous! In the Zhou family, Zhulan came in to greet the Xue family, and the Xue family said: "The weather is cool today, so I will come to the door." As soon as Zhulan heard it, the Xue family came after listening to Lord Wang''s words. This was because they wanted to keep in touch while the Zhou family hadn''t left. Lord Wang couldn''t avoid thinking, "I''m still thinking about you!" "Oh, so I''m here by coincidence?" Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s really a coincidence, Wu Yong''s eldest brother, Wu Ming, and now Wu Tongjing, the expedited reply has arrived. I was thinking of looking for you to discuss the matter of marriage." Zhulan didn''t expect to reply so quickly. It can be seen that Wu Ming was also afraid that the Zhou family would leave Jinzhou, so he hurriedly sent it back. This letter is worth money. The Xue family is also thinking about this matter. The master trusts the behavior of the Zhou family, but she is afraid. She is not afraid of the Zhou family. She is afraid of the Wu family. Yes, this week, the Zhou family rejected a lot of marriages, and some people set their sights on the Wu family brothers! Xue''s family is now at ease, "This marriage should indeed be settled quickly. I will write to my cousin when I go back, and I will inform you when I get a reply." Zhulan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll ask a matchmaker to come to propose marriage after you reply." Xue Shi smiled deeply, "Okay." The old man is not too young, and if he suffers, there is no one in the Wang family. She and the master hope that the Zhou family will go as high as possible. At noon, in the academy, Ming Teng and Ming Rui ran away after school and hid behind the rockery. The two brothers breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Teng ran a little harder, and he didn''t catch his breath. "It''s been a few days. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we would be blocked again." Mingrui supported the rockery, "No, at this juncture, we can''t be rough yet." If before, I could solve it with my hands. Now my grandfather is at a critical moment. My elder brother and fourth uncle have said that they should be honest in the academy and don''t cause trouble. Ran Xun also came over sweating, "I''m the one who''s depressed, you hide, they''ll block me." Ming Teng patted Ran Xun on the shoulder, "Who made the three of us always be together." Ran Xun sat down on the ground with no image, "I''m just wondering, why don''t these people go to Big Brother Mingyun?" Ming Teng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Look at my elder brother''s face and you''ll understand." His eldest brother''s face is getting colder and colder, especially recently, there is no expression on his eldest brother''s face. Mingrui burst out laughing. He remembered that the eldest brother was not like this when he was a child, but in recent years, in order to hold down their younger brothers, and as the eldest grandson, the pressure of the eldest brother is also quite high, and it has gradually become like this. Ran Xun was also quite afraid of Big Brother Mingyun, "My grandfather told me let me not cause trouble recently, ahem, don''t make trouble with the two of you." It''s really unfair, he has a lot of crazy ideas, but Ming Teng Mingrui is not worse than him at all, don''t think that Ming Teng seems to be the most stupid one, he is not stupid at all when he should be shrewd. Mingrui let out a sigh of relief. He felt that his grandfather''s entry into Beijing was a certainty, "I don''t know, how is the academy in the capital?" Ran Xun was depressed, and then he realized that the little friend left, isn''t he the only one left to mess around? However, let him go to Beijing to study, forget it, the boundaries of the capital, he is really nothing, looking at the two little friends, um, in order to be free, you can abandon them for a few years. In the afternoon, outside the gate of the Imperial Academy in the capital, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan did not find their carriage, but saw the carriage of Ninghou Mansion. Come on, the carriage must have been sent back by Lord Ninghou again. Chang Lian followed Rong Chuan silently. He was able to calmly follow him into the carriage. Lord Ning Hou came to pick up people very hard recently! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 727 is inconclusive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 728： Concluded, will be bald () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rong Chuan was stunned for the first time, and guessed for the second time. This time, Rong Chuan was extraordinarily calm, "Master Hou." Ning Xu felt that the son of the prince who was picked up for nothing, how happy he was. The more he invested in it, the more he understood his father''s scheming. His father was sure of Rong Chuan''s temperament. Whether he would return to the palace in the future would depend on Rong Chuan''s wishes. of. Ning Xu said: "I came out of the palace, and I happened to take you back to the palace on the way. There is no conclusion recently, you two should be more careful." Chang Lian raised his heart. There are too many people who don''t want Dad to be the official minister. He and Rong Chuan in the capital are indeed the targets of attack, "Thank you, Marquis for reminding." Ning Xu smiled, "You''re welcome, this is a family, ah, I mean, the Ning residence remembers the relationship between the two of you." Chang Lian rolled his eyes in his heart, Ning Houye is not someone who can say something slippery. This time, he didn''t take it seriously. He also accepted that Rong Chuan was Ning Houye''s son. Rong Chuan''s fingertips hooked the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. He had already determined that Ning Houye was his father. He didn''t have a bad background, and he was pleasantly surprised. Now he has a father who treats him well. , although he could not recognize it for some reason, he was content. The more Ning Xu came into contact with Rong Chuan, the more he understood Rong Chuan''s temperament. This child is still young. Rong Chuan did not grow up in the palace, and he grew up in the Zhou Mansion, where there is no filth. This thought is really pure, and so is Rong Chuan. A person who admits to death, he thinks that the old man''s heart has a high chance of succeeding. Ning Xu was quite excited when he thought about it. Whoever wanted to cut off their sons and grandchildren, the Ning family lost the eldest brother for the royal family, the second brother''s healthy body, and his own life. The signs in his heart could not be suppressed! In the early morning of the next morning, the emperor passed on the plan written by Zhou Shuren, and signaled to the ministers to take a look. There is no time for everyone to browse, and some people in the front row can read it. "You have all read it, what do you think?" The hall was very quiet, and no one was the first to make a sound. The emperor called his name, "What do you think of Mr. Huang?" Mr. Huang can''t say anything against his heart, who wrote this book, everyone can see the name, "Master Zhou is a genius." The emperor ordered again, "Master Feng?" Master Feng closed his eyes and opened them again, "Master Zhou is indeed talented, it''s just." The emperor did not give the opportunity to continue talking, and asked a few adults again, and they all gave their comments. The emperor took the book and said with satisfaction: "These days, you all have their own reasons for what you said, but what Master Huang and Master Feng said are right, Zhou Shuren''s appointment as the Minister of Officials is indeed not enough to convince the public." Lord Huang said hurriedly, "Your Majesty is wise." Lord Feng, "Your Majesty is wise." The emperor said again: "But Zhou Shuren''s talent is outstanding, and all the Aiqing have seen it, and the minister of the Ministry of Personnel should also come to a conclusion. Zhong Ji, the right servant of the Ministry of Housing, is appointed as the minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Zhong Ji fully meets the requirements you said, and his qualifications are sufficient. I also serve the public, as for Zhou Shuren, who has been promoted to the third rank to temporarily serve as the right servant of the Ministry of the Household, do you have anything else to say about the ministers of love?" Master Qi was the first to say, "Your Majesty is wise." Lord Huang and Lord Feng looked at each other, they were stupid, so what kind of minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the emperor had already thought about arranging Zhou Shuren, bah, temporarily, wait, we will be seated next year, the Sixth Ministry, under the Ministry of Personnel It''s the Ministry of Housing! Now they applaud Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren didn''t jump two levels and directly entered the Ministry of Officials, the head of the six ministries. Now from the third rank, he is still temporarily acting as the servant of the Ministry of Household. This is already the emperor''s concession. . Lord Huang has a toothache, "Your Majesty is wise." Master Feng felt uncomfortable, "Your Majesty is wise." There was a smile in Mr. Wang''s eyes. This time the dust has settled, and the rest only takes time. From the third-grade to the third-grade, it is indeed suitable for Zhou Shuren to be placed in the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren''s brain is not used well, really Sorry for the court. The emperor is in a good mood. After watching this show for a long time, it finally came to an end. A lot of people were blown up as a servant of the Ministry of Personnel. Zhou Shuren was also arranged, not bad, not bad. The crown prince has learned a lot again. From the beginning to the end, the father and the emperor only set up a platform and did not pay anything, but got the most desired result, the right servant of the Ministry of Housing, Zhongji, the father of the emperor! The emperor got up and left, and the prince hurriedly followed. The second prince glanced at each other, not to mention how depressed they were, they tossed for a while. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian was summoned to the palace. Chang Lian felt uneasy. He hadn''t entered the palace for a long time. At this juncture, he did not know why he was summoned. When Chang Lian saw the emperor, he was busy paying tribute. The emperor motioned to get up and pointed to the table beside him, "I said, you come to draft the imperial edict." Chang Lian is a bit silly. In previous years, the sages helped draft the imperial edict. He did not expect that he would be the first in this batch of sages, and his tone was a little excited, "Yes." Chang Lian held the pen carefully and listened to the emperor. He wrote carefully. The more he wrote, the more excited he became. He told himself over and over again to hold on, be sure to hold on, this is the time to test himself, oh, this is for Dad Yes, it was written by him, the meaning is different, different, different. When the emperor saw that he had written it, he took it over and read it again. Zhou Changlian''s knowledge was not the best, but his temperament was stable. There was no trace of shaking on the handwriting. Chang Lian drafted the imperial decree of his mother''s official appointment again, and the mother''s official appointment became a third-class gentleman. Chang Lian sighed that he will not be able to banish his father in this life, and he will not be able to ask for a higher official appointment for his mother in this life. She couldn''t enjoy the glory that her son brought her. Chang Lian is quite a pity! Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren didn''t wait for the imperial decree, and already knew the result, Wang Chi came over when he got the news, "Sir, you are temporarily acting on behalf of the household servant." Zhou Shuren squinted his face, ah, the Ministry of Household, bah, the emperor will really use him, the last thing he wants to go to is the Ministry of Household, don''t look at the taxation of the court now, the treasury has some money, the life of the court is better, That''s just some. Mr. Hubu The hair volume is the least among the six, and the work is the most among the six. If you don''t worry about it, you are still scolded from time to time. Well, the scolding is light, and the back is still from time to time. Cursed to die early! Wang Chi was really happy for Lord Zhou, "Sir, in the six departments, the Ministry of Personnel is the first of the six departments. This time the Ministry of Household is the Ministry of Personnel. I''m here to congratulate Sir." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Ah, do you think the Ministry of Household is very good?" Wang Chi felt a little cold on her back, a bad premonition, but she didn''t feel anything wrong, so she answered honestly, "Of course the Ministry of Household is good, they all say that the Ministry of Household is rich, and all the money in the court has to be handled by the Ministry of Household. , Sir, the Ministry of Housing is indeed a good place." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, "You think the Ministry of Household is good." Wang Chi, "..." What does this household have to do with him, it''s not that he became the servant of the household! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 728 conclusion, will be bald), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 729： People live with ideas () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Mr. Wang arrived, the voice came in first, "I heard Mr. Wang''s joyful voice from far away, but what happened?" Wang Chi had a happy expression on her face, "Master Zhou has been promoted to the third rank and will temporarily act as the servant of the household department. The official officer who will pass the decree will arrive later." Lord Wang calmed down for a while. Some of the gaps were not the servants of the Ministry of Personnel. Lord Zhou was in the Ministry of Personnel and helped him a lot, but the Ministry of Households was also a good place. Zhou Shuren complained about the Ministry of Household in his heart, but he was still full of joy. When Mr. Wang listened to Wang Chi''s story about the court, his eyes were sad. This is the benefit of someone above. Wang Chi has a good family background and is well-informed. Whether it''s a happy event or a bad event, someone informs Wang Chi, unlike him, Eyes darkened. Lord Wang said, "Your Excellency has entered the capital, who will be the prefect of Jinzhou?" Wang Chi felt that most of the time, Zhou Shuren made some arrangements for him, otherwise his father would not be so active in helping out. These days, the officials of the government office not only curry favor with Lord Zhou, but also curry favor with him. After receiving the will, he was not sure, "It depends on the Holy Will." Lord Wang smiled, he was really asking about it, it wouldn''t be him anyway. At noon, Zhulan sent off the official who announced the decree. This time, the decree was not messed up at all. Zhou Shuren sent it back when he got the news. Zhulan was very confident that the emperor would give it to her together. The reason is very simple, who let her keep Rong Sichuan! Zhulan saw everyone''s happy expressions, "This month''s monthly money is tripled, and everyone is also happy." Butler Ding''s voice was excited, "Thank you, Mistress." When the master''s house is promoted, the next people will be superior to others when they go out. Butler Ding felt that his luck was good. Although he experienced some twists and turns in middle age, he was lucky in the second half of his life. In the blink of an eye, he became the steward of a third-rank official. Zhulan''s official uniform has also been changed, and the gems on this official headdress have changed and become more gorgeous. Xuehan said in a low voice, "Mother, maybe Dad can give you a call to order Mrs. to come back!" Her father is really amazing, Rong Chuan doesn''t know how many years it will take to have his father''s achievements! Zhulan touched the official dress, she also firmly believed in this, "Mm." Li Shi also wanted to reach out and touch it, but she didn''t dare, even if her hands were no longer rough, she still didn''t dare to reach out, she could only look away from her eyes, "Mother, this official dress is really gorgeous." Zhulan smiled, "You will wear it too." Li Shi grinned, "Ah, I can count on my son too." Boss Zhou is sour, this Li family can still count on his son to ask for his life, what about him? Now the lady dislikes him again, don''t think that he didn''t see the disgusting eyes! Zhao shi said, "Mother, now that the imperial edict has arrived, should we hurry up and pack our bags?" Although they cleaned up a little in private, they didn''t dare to make a big move. What they cleaned up was light and useless. In Jinzhou for a few years, they saved a lot of things! Zhulan said: "You all hurry up and pack your luggage, and send it to the capital first, so you don''t have to wait to go together." This team must be very long. I don''t know how much money the Zhou family has. It''s better to be separated. Mrs. Li was in a hurry. The big room had a lot of things, but today was her mother-in-law''s happy day, and it wasn''t too bad. The group returned to the main courtyard, and Zhu Lan sat down and said, "You don''t need to surround me, what should you do?" Xuehan took the words and said, "I''ll just stay with my mother here. Brothers and sisters, hurry up and pack up, so as not to be in a hurry." Seeing that the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law were silent, Su Xuan smiled and said, "Mother, then our fourth room will go back first." Zhulan nodded, "Go." Li shi blinked, and the four younger siblings were full of confidence, "Mother, then I''ll go back too." "Let''s go back, let''s have fun together at night." Soon all parties went back, and Zhulan took the paper, "Daughter, come and write to your sister." Xuehan took the paper, "Mother, do you want to write a letter to the patriarch''s house?" "The patriarch''s letter, your father comes back and writes it himself." Xuehan, "Mother, the eldest uncle and the second uncle have to tell me too." "Yes, you can write a few more letters." Zhulan arranged for her daughter to write a letter and took Mrs. Song to the storeroom. The storeroom was already tidy up, and the valuables and invaluables were marked. Zhulan said, "I''ll let Steward Ding come over and transport it to the capital tomorrow." Mrs. Song, "This trip to the capital is too eye-catching." "Send it in three trips, divide the collected wood into three batches, and each trip is followed by some wood." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan went out of the warehouse, "This time I''m in Beijing, I won''t be moving in the future." It was a laborious job to pack up. Some of the valuable items were taken care of by Zhulan and Mrs. Song. Now, only Mrs. Song knew the family. In the big room, Mrs. Li is particularly dexterous, despite being chubby. There are things everywhere on the table in this room. Mrs. Li walked over and over, but she didn''t touch anything. Boss Zhou told him to be careful at first, but now, Boss Zhou is sitting on a chair watching the lady running around the house. Boss Zhou listened to Li''s words, his forehead hurt a little, "After so many years, you still haven''t learned how to put things, and you can''t find them by yourself." Li squinted, "I''ve been worrying about the children and you all day. My mind is all on your grandfathers. Where can I still think about things." Boss Zhou, "...you are justified no matter what." Li Shi straightened his waist, "Because what I said was right." Boss Zhou, "..." In the second room, Mrs Zhao was also sweating profusely, "There are so many things, why didn''t I pay attention before?" Yushuang wiped the sweat from her forehead. She had to put away the valuables herself, and she was also tired. "Mother, there must be furniture in the capital, so let''s dispose of the big ones that are not needed." Zhao Shi took two sips to quench his thirst, "You''re right, some things that you don''t need should really be dealt with." Yushuang took a break and continued to pack the boxes. She had to go back to the house to pack her things, and she had quite a few things! In the fourth room, Changzhi''s study was cleaned up by herself, Su Xuan looked tired You really don''t need the help of a mother-in-law? " Changzhi shook his head, "I pack my things by myself. I can find them wherever I put them in the capital. My mother-in-law packs them up, and it''s hard to put them back in the capital." Su Xuan sat on the chair, "Master, you also work harder. When are you going to ask for a title higher than the county magistrate?" Changzhi heard this, and the book in his hand almost fell to the ground, "The county head is the second grade, lady, you have really high expectations for me!" Su Xuan smiled, "People must have ideas to live, and only when they have ideas can they work hard!" Changzhi doesn''t plan to take care of his wife anymore, Mrs. Yipin, he really doesn''t dare to think about it, but Dad has the opportunity to ask her for a seal, he doesn''t dare to think about it, he doesn''t dare to think. Su Xuan was just teasing her husband and putting him under some pressure. She knew in her heart that her father-in-law had taken advantage of the right time, place, and people along the way, and it would be difficult for him to come up with another one. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 729 People must have ideas when they are alive), and you can see them when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 730： dont try to hide () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the capital, Chang Lian finally came out of the palace, and he no longer needed him to pass the news. The Hanlin Academy knew it. The official circle in the capital was said to be large and small. Master Lu, "Congratulations to Uncle for entering the household department." Although it is a temporary generation, the people in this room are all skilled. The emperor has prepared so much for it is not for the temporary generation, the servant of the household department, many people have endured for a lifetime and they are not enough to go to the fourth rank. Master Zhous cultivation of reading is really a letdown. envious red eyes. This time, Chang Lian was able to accept the congratulations generously, "Thank you." His father became the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, the money bag in the six departments. Now that his father has come to Beijing, his support has come, and he can''t help but straighten his back. He is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing! Shen Yang mocked in his heart that the Minister of the Household was not the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. He looked at him and went to congratulate Zhou Changlian. Everyone knew it. How could he not be clear, Master Zhou''s deep sacred heart is now the Minister of the Household, what will happen in the future? Shen Yang took a deep breath and stood up, "Congratulations, Young Master Zhou." Chang Lian smiled, "Thank you." Master Lu said again: "This is a big happy event, Chang Lian, you can''t be stingy!" Chang Lian knew that this purse could not be kept, and he was happy to spend the money. He smiled and said, "I will treat you tonight, and everyone will come when the time comes." Everyone responded with a smile, and when Chang Lian saw Shi Qing nodded, his smile deepened. Afterwards, Chang Lian went out to find Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan looked happy, "Third brother, uncle and aunt are going to Beijing." "Yeah, I''m finally in Beijing. I want to treat tonight. How much money did you bring?" Rong Chuan patted his purse, "I have two hundred taels in my purse." Chang Lian, "...you usually bring so much money with you?" Rong Chuan touched the purse, "The more money there is in the purse, the more at ease I feel." Chang Lian raised his hand and patted Rong Chuan''s shoulder. Rong Chuan was not short of money, but he still cared about money. In the evening, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian left the Hanlin Academy, their carriage was there, and the servant stepped forward, "Third Master, my wife asked Xiao to send a message." Chang Lian motioned for everyone to wait for a while, and followed the servant to stay further away, "But Jinzhou has a letter?" The little servant took out the purse from his arms and lowered his voice, "My wife asked the little one to give money to the third master." Chang Lian was holding a light purse, which must be a silver note. With a grin, the lady understood him, "Go back first, and pick us up at the restaurant in an hour and a half." The boy smiled and said, "Yes." Chang Lian carried people on his back, the servant was clever, and gave the purse with little movement. Young Master Lu and the others couldn''t even stare at Chang Lian. No one really knew that it was money. In the Zhou Mansion in the capital, Mrs. Dong was also very busy. She turned from yard to yard and said to the old lady, "You must keep an eye on it. In a few days, the whole family will enter the capital. I will guard the house, but I can''t make mistakes." Sister-in-law and younger siblings are here, she must do well, but she can''t be singled out for mistakes. The old woman said, "Every hospital is cleaned every day, so you can rest assured." Mr. Dong, "Because I clean every day, I will ignore some problems." Guo Gongfu, the old Guo Gongye shook his fan, "The dust has settled." Ning Xu put the peeled melon seeds in front of his father, "Well, now I''m waiting for Zhou Shuren to enter Beijing." "I''m finally in Beijing. I''m too tired to sing with me these days." Ning Hui laughed, "Dad, you''ve worked hard." Ning Guogong put down his fan, "I didn''t go to the court. I''m tired of contacting old friends behind my back. This time Qi Laozi''s favor is gone. His favor is not good. After so many years, he owes me one favor." Ning Xu rolled his eyes, "Dad, you still made a profit." So don''t hold on to Mr. Qi, how long has it been since he came back? Mr. Qi treats his face, not his nose, not his nose. Ning Guogong laughed, "It''s still your father and I''m smart, Ning Guofu can''t use Qi Bai''s favor, and the next generation of Qi''s residence is not good, really can''t help the Guogongfu, and now I use favor to help Zhou Shuren, Whether Zhou Shuren is now or the next generation, the Zhou family is the only one who can help the government." Ning Xu admired his old man. The emperor had just moved the minister of officials, and the old man didn''t even need the emperor to speak. Dad knew what the emperor meant, and knew what would be best for the duke''s palace. Ning Hui waited for the old man to laugh enough before saying, "This is a step-by-step preparation, Zhou Shuren has entered Beijing, and it''s time to recognize Rong Chuan." Ning Guogong stroked his beard and sighed in his heart. The second son was not bad, but his brain was not as good as the eldest and the old son. Seeing that his father didn''t say a word, Ning Xu said in a low voice, "Why do we have to wait for Zhou Shuren to convince the crowd before the time is right." If you recognize Rong Chuan now, it will not be good for Zhou Shuren. It seems that Ning Guogong''s mansion helped Zhou Shuren to secure his position as the minister of the household. This is not what the emperor wants. Although the third son of the Zhou family and Rong Chuan are also kind to the government, the government has always kept a low profile and did not interfere in anything, so Zhou Shuren still had to rely on himself to enter the household department. But recognizing Rong Chuan is different, especially if Rong Chuan becomes his son, even if the government does not help, everyone will think that the government has helped Zhou Shuren to secure his position as the minister of household. But it will be different when Zhou Shuren sits firmly on his own. At that time, when he recognizes Rong Chuan, it will be the icing on the cake for Zhou Mansion, and Zhou Mansion will have more reliable support. Ning Hui smiled, "It seems that I am not thinking fully." Ning Guogong said in his heart that he used all his strength to train the eldest son, but he did not spend much time on the second son. Later, when the third son cheated to death, his heart couldn''t bear it anymore, and when he taught the second son, he was a little powerless. . In the evening, Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren treated guests, and Zhulan also celebrated with the children. Ming Teng smiled, "Grandma, starting tomorrow, don''t we have to go to the academy?" Zhulan, "This, grandma doesn''t care." Ming Teng blinked, if grandma told grandpa, grandpa would agree, but grandma didn''t want to care, he still went to the academy. Mingyun said with a cold face, "Jinzhou is close to the capital. Grandpa won''t take office until half a month later. Don''t make up your mind. Go to the academy honestly these days." Ming Teng is wilted. He really doesn''t like socializing. His grandfather is the servant of the household, so he must be surrounded. Ming Yun looked at his younger brother lazily. He felt that he was too loose with Ming Teng. Ming Teng was not too small, and he even wanted to hide. This capital city is different from Jinzhou, and now he is just taking the opportunity to sharpen Ming Teng''s temperament. Boss Zhou, the father, is drinking wine silently, don''t say that Teng is afraid of Mingyun, he is a little afraid of the eldest son, his face is like an ice cube, the eldest son looks at him, he is a little cowardly~www .novelhall.com~ Restaurant, Zhou Shuren is sitting next to Ran Zheng, Ran Zheng, "I''ll be ready to hand over tomorrow!" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Ran Zheng was sipping his wine. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren would go to Beijing one step ahead of him. Ah, he is returning to Beijing, and Zhou Shuren is the one who entered Beijing. "I also know people in the Ministry of Housing, and I have already sent a letter to the capital." Zhou Shuren held the glass, "Thank you." There is a big difference between having acquaintances and not having acquaintances. This is the relationship, otherwise he will have dark eyes. Wang Xi was silent, the Wang family really didn''t know anyone in the Ministry of Housing. Speaking of which, some of my father''s students were in the Department of Punishment, and there were quite a few people in the Department of Rites. There were many officials in the Ritual Department of his Yue family. Speaking of which, the Wang family really didn''t attend. Two acquaintances! This time Zhou Shuren has made a breakthrough! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 730, don''t try to hide), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 731： Prince is a little depressed () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Shuren held a wine glass and toasted Wang Chi again, "Congratulations." Wang Chi is happy, this is also a happy event for him, he is not Zhou Shuren''s temporary replacement, he has become the prefect of Jinzhou, "I have been by your side for the past few years, you have taught me a lot, and today I will give you a toast. " Zhou Shuren drank the wine in his glass and said, "I have entered Beijing. I hope Master Wang can continue to study hard." Wang Chi smiled, "I will." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, he would just work hard, "Well." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back a little late, and Zhulan and others were a little sleepy. Hearing the sound, Zhou Shuren pushed open the door and came in, and his footsteps staggered. Zhulan went down to support her, "Did you drink a lot today?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''m happy today." Zhulan helped Zhou Shuren to sit down, um, Zhou Shuren was really happy, and his efforts were rewarded, "I guessed that you would drink a lot, so you drank the hangover soup on the table first." Zhou Shuren was a little drunk, but the wine was good. He drank the hangover soup obediently, and changed his clothes when he got up. Zhulan looked at it, come on, this confused look, this one can''t take a bath, helped Zhou Shuren change clothes, twisted the handkerchief to wipe Zhou Shuren''s face. Zhou Shuren suddenly reached out and hugged Zhulan''s waist, "Is this official uniform gorgeous?" "Gorgeous, I''ll show you how to wear it tomorrow morning." This is what Zhou Shuren fought for her. The official dress is the most beautiful and gorgeous of all her clothes. Zhou Shuren let go of his hand, "Let''s see now." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren who was looking forward to it, "Okay, I''ll go and put it on." "Ok." It''s a pity that Zhulan was dressed here, and she let Mrs. Song comb her hair. When she put on the crown and entered the room, Zhou Shuren was already asleep on her stomach. Zhulan chuckled and closed the door carefully and went out, took off her headgear and clothes, and wiped Zhou Shuren''s face again, it was very late. Zhou Shuren muttered in a daze, "A new starting point." Zhulan leaned her head close to listen carefully, and the corners of her mouth curved, "Well, a new starting point." The next day, Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and remembered the request he said last night. He fell asleep, and sat up regretfully. Zhulan was not by his side. Hearing the door opening, Zhou Shuren raised his head and was stunned. , He thinks it really matches the bamboo orchid. Zhulan turned around, "How is it?" Zhou Shuren, "It looks good." At this moment, he felt that his efforts were particularly worthwhile, and Zhulan shared the glory with him! Zhulan rolled her eyes, "When you get to the third rank, you have confidence." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "Yeah, there is no shortage of rank four and five rank officials in the capital, but there are not many who are on the third rank." Zhulan''s head was uncomfortable, she was still not used to wearing such a heavy crown, and her scalp hurt a little, "I''ll change clothes, you should get up and wash too!" Zhou Shuren didn''t see enough, but he could also see the weight of the headgear, and Zhulan''s neck was getting lower and lower, "Okay." Madam Song took off the headgear, and Zhulan exhaled, "This weight is not something that ordinary people can bear." Madam Song smiled, "You''ll get used to it." Zhu Lan was silent, but fortunately she rarely wore official clothes. During breakfast, Zhulan mentioned Wu Yong''s marriage, "The Wang family has replied, and the girl''s family agreed. I am thinking about going to the door to propose marriage." This time, there is no need to invite Tao Shi, she is the best matchmaker for the Wu family. Zhou Shuren put the fried dumplings into his son''s bowl and said, "The emperor has given fifteen days to take office. The handover here is not troublesome, and the handover can be finished today. I think about staying in Jinzhou for eight days, and the rest of the time, I need to visit Ran Zheng''s friends, and I also need to see Mr. Wang, so it''s better to go to the capital earlier." Zhulan counted the days, "Then Wu Yong''s marriage will be decided as soon as possible, and I will propose marriage tomorrow." "Ok." After the meal, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, Zhulan was watching the servant carry the sealed box, and Mrs. Song came over, "Mr. Sun has arrived." Zhulan glanced at the door of the courtyard, and several gentlemen stood cautiously, "Come in quickly." When the tea came, Zhulan said, "It has been more than two years since the gentlemen came to the Zhou family. This time the Zhou family is in Beijing. I would like to ask if they will go to the capital together. They still live in the house, but, There are four days off every month, and the monthly payment remains the same. Zhulan didn''t want to invite her husband again, and she was satisfied with several gentlemen in the past two years. Mr. Sun looked at each other and rested for two more days every month. Although they left Jinzhou, the capital was not far away, and Zhou Mansion was prosperous, and they did not want to leave Zhou Mansion. I was still apprehensive at first, but now I feel at ease. Zhou Mansion is a good place, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. They like it very much. Mr. Sun took the lead and said, "We are willing to go to the capital together." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, then, a few gentlemen pack up, see you in the capital in half a month." Mr. Sun smiled, "Then we''ll go back first." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." Mrs. Song sent it out, and when she came back, "Second Master''s reply has arrived." Zhulan, "I said, I seem to have forgotten something. I forgot to tell Changyi about such a big happy event." Mrs. Song put down the channel: "Second master travels lightly, the letter is sent, and the second master has also changed places." Zhulan had already opened the letter, and Changyi kept Zhou Shuren''s words in mind, and wrote a letter every time he went, several letters in a row, but there was no drought, Zhulan said, "Changyi wants to be the last person in the family to know. already." Mrs. Song smiled, "There''s no way to do that, unless you let the little servant quickly chase the second master. However, the second master has been gone for a while, and if he really catches up, it is estimated that he will be in Lizhou soon." Zhulan hummed. In Zhoujiacun, Xuemei got the reply letter written by her mother, and the more she looked, the deeper the smile, Jiang Sheng was just resting, "What did the mother-in-law say?" Xuemei bent her eyes, "Father and mother mean, when autumn comes, Jiang Du and Li''s family will go to Jinzhou together. In the future, my son and Mingyun will study and study together, and father will teach him personally." Jiang Sheng was also selfish, but he was calm enough to be able to hold back. Now that his father-in-law and mother-in-law spoke, Jiang Sheng grinned, "So it''s been a few months." Xuemei put down the letter, "Yes, I want to think about what to bring to my son." Jiang Sheng laughed and said, "It''s a little early for you to think about it now." Xuemei also laughed, it was about her son''s future, of course she was anxious, "However, my mother must have prepared everything for her son, but in fact, she has nothing for her son." Jiang Sheng sighed in his heart, saying that the water splashed by the married daughter, among all the people he saw, really no one was as good as his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The last dowry supplement really surprised him~www.novelhall .com~ Father-in-law and mother-in-law give the same attention to their daughters as their sons. Jiang Sheng looked at his parents who were full of surprises when they heard the news, and chuckled lightly, his parents really chose a good Yue family for him! In the capital, Rong Chuan was summoned to enter the palace. He had just arrived at the gate of the palace, and the prince had just returned from the outside. Rong Chuan hurriedly greeted him, "I have seen the prince." The prince felt a little depressed, "No gift." Rong Chuan, "Thank you, Prince." The prince took a step, "Let''s go together?" "Yes." The prince took two steps and said, "I heard that you are going to see the mansion tonight?" Rong Chuan''s face was a little surprised, "How did the prince know?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 731, the prince is a little depressed). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 732： dont buy () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The prince naturally got the news, "I heard." Rong Chuan didn''t believe it, and then thought it was Ning Houye who said it. Ning Houye knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand. He was not surprised, but then he was stunned. He had been cut off in the previous house, and he always suspected that it was the Ning family. Yes, this time the prince knows all about it, so the house is hanging again? The prince stopped, "Why don''t you leave?" Rong Chuan only thought about his uncle coming to Beijing yesterday, he bought the house earlier and set it up first, and really ignored the Ning Mansion, the Ning Mansion didn''t seem to want him to buy the house, "Ah, I just thought, this mansion should not be bought first. bought it." Prince, "......" He bought it all! Don''t look at all the money accumulated by the queen mother to him, his expenses are huge! Rong Chuan took a small step back silently. Although the expression on the prince''s face did not change, he just felt that the prince was not in a good mood. The prince noticed that he didn''t want to talk to his younger brother at the moment, so he turned around and walked away first. Rong Chuan was a little stunned, what was the Prince''s reaction? He didn''t say anything wrong! Zhengdian, when the emperor saw that the prince came first, he thought he would see the younger son later, but he didn''t, "Where''s the man?" He heard that the two brothers met at the gate of the palace! The prince was still depressed, "Ah, he is walking slowly behind!" The emperor knows more about the prince, the prince is depressed, he can''t help laughing, "Has he offended you?" The prince took a deep breath and saw that only Eunuch Liu was in the main hall, "Rong Chuan suddenly stopped buying the house, and his son''s money was wasted." The emperor felt that it was novel. It had not been a long time since his eldest son felt wronged. He coughed and held back his smile, "This time I will pay you money, okay, don''t be depressed." The prince froze for a moment. Father, you didn''t laugh, but your tone was very pleasant. However, he wouldn''t get along with the money. "Son, thank the father, the father will make up for the son." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "Ah, okay, then I''ll give you five thousand taels." The crown prince was dumbfounded. What he meant was 10,000 taels and 5,000 taels. He was at a loss. Father Huang, you can''t wipe the zero, and you wiped him 800 taels in one go! The emperor laughed, it''s really rare to see so many expressions on the eldest son today, "I won''t tease you, ten thousand taels." The prince''s heart, anyway, is really his purse, "Thank you, father and emperor." In Jinzhou, Mrs. Tao entered the courtyard and saw Mrs. Yang sitting on a chair drinking tea, "I just saw the luggage truck leaving at the gate of the mansion. You packed it neatly." Zhulan motioned for the maid to move the chair over, waited for Tao to sit down and said, "The one that was transported away was sealed long ago." Tao Shi took the teacup, "Xuehan''s dowry." "Well, there is a happy event in your house, why are you here today?" Tao Shi gestured to the old lady behind him, put the box he was holding on the table, opened the box and said, "We are also good friends, you are a gentleman, I haven''t congratulated myself yet, so I''m here to give a gift. already." Zhulan looked at the calligraphy and paintings in the box, "This is?" Tao said, "I see that you like painting. Our family has a lot of calligraphy and paintings. I heard that you like Master Xu''s paintings. I hope you don''t dislike it." Zhulan liked it so much, she searched for a fake for a long time and couldn''t find it, "Thank you, I like it very much." "As long as you like it." Zhulan carefully accepted the painting, "If you come to congratulate you, I should also congratulate you." Tao shi said enviously: "When my appointment comes down, it''s not too late for you to congratulate me." Yang''s official appointment was really quick. After hearing it, she was envious for a whole night and talked to her husband a lot. Speaking of which, it was Lord Zhou who had the ability to come down together with Yang''s official edict. Zhulan suddenly understood why Tao shi didn''t come to her at home, her appointment came down, and Tao shi wanted Lord Wang to invite her. Tao shi didn''t want to be compared, so she hid. In the political hall, Rong Chuan was still looking at the book in his hand in a confused manner. The prince''s attitude towards him made him tremble. He clearly left him and left first, which made him feel uneasy for a long time, now! The prince was holding a fruit plate with fruits, "You can also try some of the fruits that were just delivered." Rong Chuan, "...I thank the Crown Prince for the reward." The crown prince picked the biggest one and put it in his younger brother''s hand. Well, the father is watching. He wants to love his younger brother, and today because of Rong Chuan he made a fortune, and he can also bully the younger brother incidentally. He is in a good mood! Rong Chuan panicked in his heart, the face change before and after has changed too much! The emperor did not stop the prince. He knew that Rong Chuan was in a panic, but he thought it was interesting. He could go back to share with Qingran at night. What a good brotherhood, this biological one is different! He can still feel that the prince really likes this younger brother! In the afternoon, Rong Chuan came out of the palace, carrying bamboo baskets in both hands, one was full of fruits, the other was crabs. Outside the palace gate, the driver of the Hanlin Academy was stunned, "Sir, are you here?" Did you really enter the palace? Why is this still taking something out? One bamboo basket is not enough, and two more? Rong Chuan looked up at the sky, ah, his head hurts from the sunlight, he didn''t dream! Ning Xu, "Rong Chuan?" Rong Chuan returned to his senses, "Master Hou." Then embarrassed, he was holding something in both hands. Ning Xu was also stunned. Rong Chuan was going home when he entered the palace. The emperor is really his own father. The fresh fruits and crabs in the palace did not forget his youngest son. Come on, he also knew why the emperor summoned him into the palace. Shi Chen was really accurate, "Leave this to me, it''s not good for you to bring it back to the Hanlin Academy." Rong Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, he also knew that it was not good to bring it back, and he was too jealous, "Thank you, Marquis." Lord Ning took the bamboo basket in person, and after putting it in the carriage, he arranged Rong Chuan''s clothes in person. The driver''s forehead was sweating, and he didn''t think of the filth in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. This slender editor is really good. The skin color of the book was white, and the driver felt that he had discovered a big secret! Rong Chuan felt a little embarrassed, "Master Hou, I''ll go first." Lord Ning enjoys the feeling of taking care of his son Hmm. " Rong Chuan got into the carriage, and Ning Xu''s expression changed immediately. He looked at the coachman blankly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes warned the coachman. The driver can''t wait to swear immediately, small mouth is strict! The next day, in Jinzhou, Zhulan went to Lord Wangs mansion to propose a marriage early in the morning. It was a good thing, and things went smoothly. There was no problem with Wu Yong and Wang Ling''s horoscope, so Zhulan made an appointment with the Xue family and waited for Wang Ling to go to Jinzhou to go through the rest of the process. Because of the urgency, Shi Xue went to urge when he got the eight characters. Wu Yong had already returned the betrothal gift for his previous engagement. In fact, it was enough to be engaged to Wang Ling, but the betrothal gift had been refunded once, which was a bit unlucky, and it was repurchased after it was dealt with. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 732 is not bought), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 733： Filial piety is the foundation () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Ling and Wang Liu came very quickly. Although they were in a hurry, they tried their best to choose a good date for their engagement. Both parties are quite satisfied. Wu Yong is getting older and Wang Ling is not too young. The date of marriage is set for next year after the spring ploughing. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, and sat in the yard with Zhou Shuren at night, looking at the yard that had been moved almost, and said, "This engagement is quite smooth." Zhou Shuren heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoes, took a fan and fanned Zhulan to chase away the mosquitoes, "Well, I will go to Beijing tomorrow." Zhulan looked up at the sky, because it was dusk, the sky was filled with some gorgeous colors, it was really beautiful, "I really can''t bear to be here." Jinzhou has already felt smooth, and life is quite comfortable. Zhou Shuren, "Jinzhou is really good." Zhulan turned her head to the side, "The crabs that Rong Chuan sent are also good." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "Ah, it''s really good, we have a bottom line." Zhulan bent her eyes. With such a filial child as Rong Chuan, she was very confident. The emperor sent more than half of the crabs to Rong Chuan to Jinzhou, "We are a little bit jealous." Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, and then laughed out loud, "Ah, it actually feels good." Zhulan also laughed, the emperor must be jealous and angry! Zhulan completely forgot that there is a queen! Inside the palace, the queen saw the crab on the table, "Get down!" The emperor heard this as soon as he came in, "What are you going to withdraw?" The queen pointed to the crab, "That''s it." The emperor paused, "Well, withdraw." The crown prince stood at the door, either entering or retreating. He found that when the father and emperor were depressed, he was still watching the play, but it had been a few days, and the father and queen were still not feeling well! The prince regretted coming over, so he might as well go back to the house to eat, "Son suddenly remembered that there is still something to deal with." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "There are indeed quite a few excerpts in the political hall." The prince hurriedly said: "Everything is more important than having a meal with the father and the queen!" The emperor snorted in his heart, this kid reacts quickly! The prince has a stomachache, and today''s dinner is not good enough. The queen snorted with joy. She wasn''t jealous of the Yang family, she was just depressed about herself. Rong Chuan, such a filial child, could not be enjoyed by her own mother! There was also a smile in the emperor''s eyes, but he was still jealous, jealous of Ning Xu''s constant affection for his son, and jealous of Zhou Shuren enjoying his son''s filial piety! At noon the next day, a team of carriages came to the capital. The team was very long, and it was very noticeable from the gate of the city. In the second carriage, Changzhong pulled the curtain of the car, "Mom, Dad, we have entered Beijing, are we really not leaving this time?" Zhou Shuren was afraid that Little Fatty hadn''t slammed the car window onto him, so he pulled his son''s clothes and said, "Yes, this time unless your father and I go to work, I won''t move." Changzhong was excited and anxious, "Great, the capital is so lively, the capital is better." Zhulan lowered the curtains of the car, "I think you want to play in the street." Changzhong touched his small purse, hehe smiled, "Mother." Zhou Shuren loosened his son''s clothes. He didn''t hold his son anymore. It was summer, and his son was already fat and sweating. Holding it in his arms was like holding a stove! Changzhong''s stomach growled, and Zhulan took the snack, "Eat a snack first, and I''ll be home in a while." Changzhong didn''t want to eat, "Mother, I want to eat cold noodles." Zhou Shuren wanted to eat it too, pulled the curtain of the car and called Guo Jinyan, "Go ahead and tell the kitchen to make more cold noodles." Although ancient cold noodles are not as rich as modern ones, it is good to have cold noodles. It is most comfortable to eat cold noodles in summer. Chang Zhong was delighted and threw himself into his father''s arms, "Father is the best." After that, the little guy quickly climbed down, it was hot, Daddy was so hot! Zhou Shuren was happy when he saw it, their father and son dislike each other now! In the teahouse next to the street, the second prince Zhang Jingyang shook his fan and watched the convoy move forward, "Master Zhou has entered Beijing!" Zhang Jinghong drank herbal tea and stood aside, "Master Zhou really has a Sacred Heart!" He wants to apprentice Master Zhou, he doesn''t want to study 100%, only half of it will be fine! Listening to the tea drinking, Zhang Jingyang silently turned around and picked up the teapot, "The weight of this teapot is a little too light!" Zhang Jinghong touched his stomach, "Ah, the tea in it is all here, so the teapot is light." Zhang Jingyang laughed angrily, "You''re really welcome." While he was looking at the convoy, he even drank it all! Zhang Jinghong pouted in his heart, so many years of dealings were not in vain, so he would not be polite, "It would be too outlandish to be polite to my second brother." Zhang Jingyang really hates the current fifth, "Another pot of herbal tea!" Zhang Jinghong chuckled, "Second brother, have you heard that Shen Yang is selling his house!" Zhang Jingyang put down the fan in his hand, he really didn''t look down on Shen Yang, and even bothered with Shen Yang, he felt stupid, "You have been in contact with him a lot, what do you want to know, you dove occupying the magpie''s nest?" "Second brother, your analogy is inappropriate!" Does this compare the emperor to a bird? Even scolding yourself is a bird! And he knows a lot! Zhang Jingyang, "......" His hands are itchy, he really wants to beat the fifth one! Zhou Mansion, when the convoy arrived at the mansion, Mr. Dong waited early with the servants of the Mansion, "My parents have worked hard all the way." Zhu Lan felt uncomfortably hot, "We''ll go to the hospital." Dong Shi doesn''t have to wait for his sister-in-law and younger siblings, the mother-in-law is the most important, "Mother, the food is ready." Zhulan wanted to take a bath first, but she thought that her son was hungry early, "Then eat first." Mrs. Song knew how to spread the word, lest all the rooms go back to the yard first. Li entered the yard, "It''s really stylish, it''s no smaller than Jinzhou''s home." Su Xuan is also very satisfied, the house that the emperor has rewarded is good, "Sister-in-law, my parents are waiting for us, let''s take two steps." Li Shi, "Yes, take two steps quickly and don''t let your parents wait!" Su Xuan looked at her son and daughter who was being held by her mother These two little guys have suffered, but fortunately they were raised well, and they were still in good spirits. Courtyard, all of you have looked carefully." The old lady didn''t dare to be sloppy, "Yes." In the main courtyard, Zhu Lan simply washed her face and hands, which made her feel a lot cooler. The Zhou Mansion, which was originally empty, is now lively. Zhu Lan looked at the servant girl who was carrying things and said to Mrs. Song, "Let them all eat and rest first. Clean up after dinner." Mrs. Song responded and went out. The meals in the main courtyard were also served, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren took their seats, and the whole family took their seats one by one. Zhou Shuren said: "Let''s have a simple meal at noon, and then talk about it at night. Let''s start." He doesn''t want to talk anymore, he feels uncomfortable all over, and now Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are not here, let''s wait for the others! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 733 Filial piety is confidence), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 734： long lesson () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cold noodles at noon were eaten in ice water, and the heat in the stomach was all gone. Changzhong is young, and the child''s spleen and stomach are not as good as adults''. After lunch, each room was very busy, the luggage needed to be packed, the servants in each room needed to be arranged, and the whole Zhou Mansion was very lively. Zhulan took a shower and changed clothes and came out. There were still a lot of suitcases in the main courtyard, and the maids and ladies were busy. Mrs. Song said: "The boxes that were sent a few days ago have already been unpacked and checked, and there is no problem." Zhulan saw that Mrs. Song was sweating all over her face. Speaking of which, Mrs. Song was older than her, "It''s been hard work for you, you should also go and rest for a while!" Mrs. Song was indeed a little tired. As she got older, she was easily tired. She understood that the mistress was not lying, so she thanked her and retired. Zhulan looked at the busy girls in the yard. Now she still has only Mrs. Song by her side. Now that she is in the capital, Mrs. Song should bring the two girls to share some things. A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Shuren finally took his son out of the bath: "In this sultry weather, it''s still comfortable to stay in the water." Zhulan frowned and took Zhou Shuren''s hand, "It''s really comfortable, look at your hand, the skin is wrinkled." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to look at his hands anymore. His already thin hands were even more ugly. He really missed his slender and big hands in modern times. "Have you finished cleaning up yet?" Zhu Lan let go of her hand, "It will take half an hour to clean up, you are in such a good mood, aren''t you ready to take a nap?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, I''m going to go around in a carriage." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s loose hand, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren coughed, "My lady understands!" "I do not know!" Zhou Shuren, "...Don''t!" Zhulan snorted, "You''ve been doing well recently." Moreover, when Zhou Shuren first arrived at the household department, it would be better to put more money on it, but Zhulan thought of the remaining money at home, she would save some money. Zhou Shuren followed the lady into the house, Zhulan took the box, took two hundred taels of silver notes, and about ten taels of broken silver to Zhou Shuren, "Save it, this family''s money is basically spent, The rest have to support a large family, and there are still a few months before the autumn harvest!" Zhou Shuren packed the money, "Don''t worry, I will count the flowers this time." The feeling of an empty pocket is too panic, this time the lesson is enough. Changzhong wiped his hair, "Father, mother." Zhulan took the fat son''s hand, "Okay, mother will take you to take a nap." Changzhong doesn''t want to sleep anymore. He likes the home in the capital very much, and this time all his nephews are here, and he has friends. "Mother, I want to go and play with my nephews!" "Your nephews are very busy. They have to pack their luggage. You obediently take a nap with your mother." Changzhong looked at Niangqin''s face, and he found that Niangqin got angry more often in the summer. Now Niangqin is not angry, but his expression is light, and he doesn''t dare to provoke him, "Mother, my son is sleepy." Zhou Shuren was speechless. He was in the yamen during the day, and he really didn''t know much about the family. It turned out that his son unknowingly had such a strong desire to survive? In the big room, the yard is full of Mr. Li''s voice, "Put this in the room, and pack these up when you don''t need them. Be careful, you two, it''s all money." Ming Teng felt that the current mother was terrible, "Father, won''t you help?" Chang Li drank the herbal tea and said, "I don''t want to go and scold me." The current Li Shi will not save face for him. In this sultry weather, you can tell from the lady''s voice, how angry she is in her heart. Ming Yun had already packed his books and luggage, and when he walked out of the house, Ming Teng was still watching the excitement, "Are your books all packed?" Ming Teng was hot and uncomfortable at first, but when he saw his eldest brother''s cold face, he instantly became cold, "No." Boss Zhou also felt the chill, and slapped his second son on the back, "Go and clean up soon, don''t wait for the maid to clean up for you, and clean up your own things." So take your big brother away now! Ming Yun''s eyes fell on his father, and he silently retracted his gaze at his father''s pleasing smile, "Ming Teng, I''m watching you clean up." Ming Teng''s heart was cold, he really didn''t want to wait for the maid to help him. Grandpa said that he cleaned up his books and papers by himself. He always remembered that he just likes to be lively! In the third room, Mrs. Dong walked around the yard before returning. The sisters-in-law and younger siblings didn''t pick any faults, and her heart was at ease. The dowry woman said: "Miss, you haven''t written a letter to your hometown to announce the good news!" Dong Shi deliberately did not announce the good news, "Father will know sooner or later." The old lady is silent, this has a different meaning. The miss writes the letter in person, which means that the miss is still thinking about her parents'' family, and now she doesn''t write the letter, this? Dong''s faintly said: "I also want to let my father know that the connection between the Dong family and the Zhou family depends on me. I have a good life in the Zhou family, so they can get help. In the future, my father should be more clear-headed, and don''t rely on my brother and sister-in-law. They tossed well." The dowry mother trembled in her heart. She watched the young lady grow up. When she got married, the young lady was still arrogant. Later, the Zhou family became prosperous, and the young lady learned a lot. She found that she didn''t know enough about the young lady, so she swallowed her saliva carefully. Dong shi looked at the change of the dowry woman with satisfaction. Since she was the head of the family in the capital, she found that the dowry woman was a little crazy, and she became more careful. It was all brought about by the change of identity. The servants in the room cause trouble. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao was full of energy, and he didn''t feel tired at all after working for a while, "Daughter, the family in the capital is really big, and this house belongs to our family." Yushuang understands her mother, the house in Jinzhou is not bad, but it is not from the Zhou family, "I feel at ease living in my own home." Mrs. Zhao smiled Yes, seven years ago, your mother and my biggest wish was to eat well, dress warmly, and have some spare money in hand, but who would have thought that the Zhou family would have today. " The father-in-law has become a third-rank official, and the family has entered the capital, and will be from the capital in the future. She is really afraid that this is a dream! Yushuang stood up straight, looked at the cloudless sky, and said with a smile, "The Zhou family will get better and better." Zhao shi brows briskly, "En." The fourth room has the most girls and wives, and they pack their luggage quickly. Su Xuan and Changzhi sit under the tree to enjoy the shade, "In the past, the house in Jinzhou was not small, but the attic took up a lot of space. The yard of the room is not very big, it is still better than the house in the capital, there are not so many small yards and attic, the courtyard of each room is spacious, and finally it does not seem crowded." Changzhi leaned against the reclining chair comfortably, "In the past, there were many small courtyards. That was because the former prefect had many concubines, which separated the large courtyard. However, you are right, it is still a comfortable home in the capital." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 734 is a long lesson), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 735： no, dont want to () You can search for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Xuan, "How long are you going to rest? Are you not cleaning up your study?" "This time is the hottest. I''ll clean it up at night, don''t worry." Su Xuan shook her fan, "Now that you are in Beijing, you can restrain yourself. The most important thing in this place is family background." Changzhi smiled, "I know what I know, don''t worry." Su Xuan may have been worried before, but now she is more relieved. Her husband has grown a lot, and she no longer thinks about herself and not the whole family. In the palace, the emperor finished his work, "Zhou Shuren is going to Beijing." Eunuch Liu replied, "It''s been more than an hour since I entered Beijing." The prince answered, "Zhou Shuren''s family is not small this week. Although he was sent to the capital several times, his son paid attention and saved a lot of money." The emperor stroked his beard and said, "Zhou Shuren is generous to his daughter. The big daughter has made up her dowry, so this little daughter must be indispensable." The crown prince laughed. Lord Zhou''s hard-earned wealth finally entered the royal family. The emperor said worriedly: "It has been raining heavily for several days in this area of ??the Yellow River, and the dams of some rivers have not been repaired for some years." The prince felt heavy in his heart. A few days ago, he was afraid that the capital would be dry. Now it is raining, and the south is pouring heavy rain. "The documents just sent are basically asking for money to repair the dam." The money sent a few days ago has not been smashed out. There is not much money in this treasury! The emperor paused, "This year is difficult. After fighting for more than half a year, the treasury is basically empty." Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so afraid of drought. This army is stationed at the border and consumes countless grains and grasses every day. The treasury is almost empty all of a sudden. , In addition to the good weather in the past few years, the court would not be able to even fight a war. The prince sighed, "This army will return to the DPRK, and the dead and wounded soldiers will also need to benefit from silver." The emperor let go of his beard, "So I regret it, it''s time for Zhou Shuren to go to Beijing." This also blames Zhou Shuren for hiding himself too tightly, um, it''s not that he didn''t find out! The prince looked away silently, he really didn''t know whether to sympathize with Lord Zhou''s hair breaking as soon as he got started, or to breathe a sigh of relief, he could relax a little, "In less than seven days, Lord Zhou should take office. " The emperor''s tense heart also loosened, "Yeah." Eunuch Liu, "..." He sympathized with Lord Zhou. He was the first person other than the prince to know that Lord Zhou went to the Ministry of Housing. He couldn''t help but think of Lord Zhou''s hair. On the streets of the capital, Zhou Shuren sneezed several times, and even shivered with chills. Jin Yan was worried, "Sir, are you catching a cold?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No." He is still very hot now, even if there is ice in the car, he still feels hot, and his ears are even hotter, he can''t help touching him, who is talking about him! The carriage stopped, and Deng Xiucai got on the carriage. Deng Xiucai felt very sorry. He used to be the cheap brother-in-law of the Minister of the Household, but now Master Zhou has become the Minister of the Household. It should be right. Deng Xiucai greeted him respectfully, "Sir." Zhou Shuren motioned for Deng Xiucai to sit down, "I told you to come out on such a hot day, wait for a while!" Deng Xiucai hurriedly said, "I just arrived a while ago, so it''s not hot." Zhou Shuren looked at the sweat on Deng Xiucai''s temples, and withdrew his gaze, "The capital I entered today, you take me around." Deng Xiu is the master of the capital. There is no place in the capital that he does not know. However, he still needs to ask clearly, "Sir, do you want to visit the whole capital, or by sub-regions?" Zhou Shuren, "The whole capital goes around." He has to look at the capital with his own eyes, not listen to what people say. He didn''t have a chance to turn around last time, ahem, there is a chance, but he didn''t go to Beijing after all, so he didn''t look around. This time, he can take a good look. . Deng Xiucai didn''t understand why the adults wanted to see the entire capital, and then he didn''t want to. If he could understand the thoughts of the adults, he would not be just a scholar. "Sir, then let''s start shopping in the north city." "Ok." The capital is the place with the most obvious regional boundaries than all the prefectures. People from the south city rarely go to the north city, and people from the east city dont dare to go to the west city. The peoples livelihood such as restaurants and teahouses can also see a big gap. Zhou Shuren leaned against the window and looked at the situation outside, "This gap is really big!" Deng Xiucai said: "Yes, my lord, after passing this way and walking forward for a while, it is the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren, "...Go and have a look." He had a feeling that in the days to come, the emperor would not let him move the nest easily. With a sigh, the emperor hurriedly let him take office. He has taken office, and he can''t make money out of thin air! Deng Xiucai didn''t speak anymore. Although the adult''s face did not change, he still felt the depression on the adult''s body. He really didn''t understand! The Ministry of Accounts will be here soon. Well, as expected of a purse, this gate is really stylish, but unfortunately the style of the gate is in contrast to the purse! Zhou Shuren took one look and didn''t want to take a second look, "Let''s go." Deng Xiucai, "Would you like to take a look?" "No, I don''t want to, I don''t need to!" Deng Xiucai, "..." He seems to have discovered something incredible! Jin Yan cleared his throat, and Deng Xiucai retracted his gaze, "Sir, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to the yamen in a while." Zhou Shuren has almost gone shopping today. He has seen everything he wants to see, and understands everything he should understand. "Go to the Hanlin Academy." Well, he is a good father, go pick up his son and son-in-law home! Deng Xiucai said, "Then I''ll get off here." "good." Deng Xiucai got off the carriage and watched the carriage go away. Just as Deng Xiucai was about to leave, someone came out of the household and saw Deng Xiucai at a glance, "It''s you!" Deng Xiucai also knew a lot of household officials, thanks to the former cheap brother-in-law, "Master Zheng." Master Zheng, "Why did you come here?" He had some impressions of Deng Xiucai, so he recognized it at a glance. Speaking of which, since Deng Xiucai''s brother-in-law ransacked his home, this one would not easily come to the area where the household department is located. Deng Xiucai didn''t know what to say for a while. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t afford to offend him. After thinking about it, Lord Zhou was not shameful, "I met Lord Zhou just now, and took me on the way." Master Zheng knew who it was, how did Deng Xiucai get up again, he also heard it, and smiled meaningfully, "Master Zhou is in a hurry to take office!" That''s great, God knows they never thought of embarrassing Lord Zhou, but they especially welcome Lord Zhou to the Ministry of Household. They really don''t want to go to the palace to report that the Ministry of Household has no money. The double pressure of the emperor and the prince can''t bear the pressure! Every time Shang Shu and Shi Lang came back from the palace, these lower-level officials were miserable, and it was really hard to live this day! Deng Xiucai was completely silent this time, no, no, he felt Lord Zhou''s resistance! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 735, no, I don''t want to), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 736： This scene is familiar () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan saw Jin Yan when they stepped out of the door. Then they saw the curtains of the car opened, and the two walked over excitedly when they saw the people in the car. Chang Lian doesn''t feel hot anymore, but his eyes are full of joy, "Father." Rong Chuan remained reserved, "Uncle." Zhou Shuren was very relieved to see Chang Lian and Rong Chuan. It was still his own children''s opinion. "I''m going around in the carriage. It''s almost the time, so I''ll come and pick you two up and go home together." Chang Lian directly ignored the first half of the sentence and only cared about his father taking them home. Speaking of which, it was the first time he was personally picked up by his father! Jin Yan has already taken the stool, "Third Master, Young Master Rong Chuan, please get on the carriage." Chang Lian stepped up quickly and sat down beside his father, Rong Chuan also followed closely and sat down. Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian, who was only a punch away from him. Chang Lian was wearing an official uniform and covered tightly. He felt the heat source around him, "...On a hot day, stay away from me. a little." Chang Lian, "..." He heard the sound of heartbreak. He was so happy just now, but now his father''s tone is full of disgust! Rong Chuan wiped the sweat with his sleeves, and by the way covered the corners of his mouth that he wanted to laugh, the third brother seems to be wilted now! Jin Yan coughed and signaled that the driver could leave. Chang Lian moved his buttocks, seeing that his father''s eyes were still disgusting, until he was a certain distance away from him, and then his father retracted his gaze, "Father." Zhou Shuren felt more comfortable this time, "Is something wrong?" Chang Lian suddenly hesitated, "No, it''s fine." Rong Chuan lost his sweat, "Uncle, where have you been today?" Zhou Shuren, "Going around, basically the capital is covered." Chang Lian''s eyes lit up, "Dad, have you looked outside the household department? It is said that the door of the household department is the most stylish." Zhou Shuren, "..." That''s how God talks to death, Zhou Shuren refused to answer and closed his eyes. Chang Lian, "..." He felt that his father disliked him again! At the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Young Master Lu said enviously, "It was Lord Zhou just now!" I regret it, I stared blankly and forgot to pay my respects, this is the legendary Lord Zhou! Shi Qing got into his carriage in a good mood, and just now Master Zhou motioned to him. Shen Yang''s eyes are full of jealousy. It is very important to have a good father, especially a father of high grade who is trusted by the emperor! Zhou Mansion, when the carriage arrived home, Zhou Shuren first went back to the yard to take a bath and change clothes. This afternoon, he was sweating and smelled! When Zhou Shuren came out again, the food was already on the table, and all the rooms were ready. Zhou Shuren was sitting on the main seat, the whole family looked at him, he is the head of the family, there is a lot to say when he entered Beijing, "Today the Zhou family officially settled in the capital, I don''t like to say false, I just want to say , Now that you are in the capital, you can only leave the capital to serve as an official, and to leave voluntarily for retirement, so you all tightened the strings for me, the Zhou family is a whole, never an individual or a room, I hope you all remember this." Boss Zhou tensed his heartstrings nervously, Dad''s tone was not severe, he spoke normally, but he felt as if he had a lot of money, and he was all pressed on him at once, he was the eldest, "Dad, my son will definitely do it. Set an example, and at the same time, as the eldest brother, you will take good care of and supervise the younger brothers, you can rest assured." Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with what Boss Zhou said. The eldest has grown a lot in recent years. In the past, the eldest did not dare to say that he would supervise his younger brothers, "Very well, this is what it looks like to be an eldest brother." The corners of Boss Zhou''s mouth couldn''t help but turn up, and his efforts were recognized by his father''s certificate! Chang Lian was the first of the Zhou family''s sons to enter the official career, "Father, my son will definitely be careful and never give birth to unreasonable thoughts, my son will always remember what you said, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky, even if there is If you don''t have the ability to pick up, you will be crushed to death, and your son knows himself." He has long set a goal in his heart, his father is his goal, and his official master will absolutely demand himself by his father''s behavior. Changzhi saw that it was his turn, "Father, my son was ignorant before, but now he understands that the family is a whole, a good family is good for a son, a son can only be born when a family is there, and a son still has many shortcomings, but the son is willing to work hard, please rest assured. ." Zhou Shuren was really pleased with the words of his sons, which represented their respective growth, "You are all good." The Zhou brothers were very happy to be praised by their father. Dad rarely praised them in front of the whole family. This is his affirmation of them! Rong Chuan, the future son-in-law, "Uncle, I remember everything you taught me, and I will work hard." Zhou Shuren is silent, Rong Chuan, this child really doesn''t need to be careful, now his father is the emperor, and the dynasty has changed, and the prince ascends the throne, that is also Rong Chuan''s brother, this is the person with the most difficult relationship! Zhou Shuren, "I know you are a well-informed child." Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes fell on his grandchildren, forget it, don''t worry, when he finds the academy, he will just instruct him alone, "No more." What he said just now has already summed up everything. He doesn''t like long speeches, he only likes to focus on key points. If he talks too much, it will blur the main points and not impressed. How good it is now, the whole family must keep it firmly in their minds. Zhulan eased the atmosphere and said: "This is the official first meal for our family after entering Beijing, I won''t say much, I will just say that everything can be prosperous with family harmony, whether it is Jinzhou or the capital, we It has not been easy for a family to go all the way, and it will take a family to work hard in the future. Boss Zhou grinned, he liked what his mother said, everything is happy with the family, "Mother, the Zhou family will get better and better." When the father-in-law was talking, Mrs. Li did not dare to answer, but the mother-in-law was different. After the father-in-law finished speaking, he hurriedly answered: "Mother, the Zhou family will become more and more prosperous, and the children and grandchildren will be full of children. You and your father will live a hundred years. Well, there is." Chang Lian felt that this scene was very familiar. Seeing that her sister-in-law was still trying to make a speech, she said, "Sister-in-law, it''s alright!" Li felt that there was still a lot to say, she was just excited couldn''t remember for a while, "No, let me think about it again." Chang Lian felt that it was absolutely impossible to make my sister-in-law addicted. I really remembered auspicious words in my New Year''s and birthday celebrations over the years, "...Sister-in-law, please leave us some opportunities!" Li still didn''t respond. Zhao Shi, Chang Zhi and Rong Chuan all reacted and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Li Shi was a little dumbfounded by the laugh. She didn''t know what she said wrong until the boss Zhou couldn''t see it anymore, and said in his wife''s ear: "You think about the New Year, I was scolded by my brothers for a long time!" Mrs. Li reacted, and then laughed along with her. Even though she didn''t read much, she remembered a lot of auspicious words! Ming Teng laughed even more happily, he almost didn''t laugh under the table, he felt Ming Rui pulling his clothes, "What''s wrong?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (the scene in Chapter 736 is familiar). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 737： Suspected of selling miserably () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Ming Rui said in a low voice, "I just saw the big brother smiling." Ming Teng sat up straight and stared at his elder brother without blinking, still with a cold face, "You are wrong." Mingrui couldn''t read it wrong, the elder brother really laughed, pulling Minghui to confirm, "Did you see it too?" Minghui nodded, "I see, big brother really laughed." It''s better not to laugh, I''m used to looking at it with a straight face, and it''s scary to see the big brother laugh suddenly! Ming Teng felt as if he had lost a hundred taels. It was a pity that he missed it. Then he remembered Ming Rui''s painting which was the best among his brothers, "Draw it down and show it to me." After speaking, Ming Teng felt a little cold on his back. Ming Rui glanced at his elder brother, he didn''t dare, he didn''t dare, he didn''t want to be stared at by his elder brother while reading, it was too painful! Ming Yun, "Second brother, what did you say?" "No, didn''t say anything!" Minghui pouted, the second brother is too cowardly! Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren both laughed, Zhu Lan looked at the big family who were talking and laughing, "That''s right." Zhou Shuren pulled his daughter-in-law''s hand down on the table, "Well." Changzhong''s old son was sitting next to his father and mother, and he saw his father and mother holding hands at a glance. Changzhong stretched out his fat paws, "Mother, don''t just hold father''s hand, your son will too." It was suddenly quiet, and Boss Zhou glanced at each other. Seeing that his father had already moved the chopsticks, they all picked up the chopsticks and lowered their heads to eat. Zhulan felt that her face was thick enough, and she thought that she would not change her face in the face of anything, but now her face is blushing, this is true! Changzhong felt his mother''s gaze, and his little head quickly lowered his head to eat the dishes in the bowl, still thinking in his heart, mother, don''t stare at me, don''t stare. Zhou Shuren''s old face also flushed, and he let go of his hand, "Eat." Fortunately, Zhulan is still calm and will soon return to normal. Anyway, the children dare not say anything! The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t visit anyone, and Mr. Wang didn''t take a break. Ran Zheng''s friend, Zhou Shuren, didn''t have to visit. The officials of the Ministry of Household basically lived in the Ministry of Household these days and did not go home. This morning, a letter has been sent to Zhou Shuren! Seeing that Zhou Shuren looked like dehydrated green vegetables after reading the letter, Zhu Lan was completely wilted. She picked up the letter and read it quickly. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say, and everything hurt her heart, so Zhou Shuren was a little wet. s hair. So much sweat in this morning! Zhou Shuren sighed, "I threw myself into the net, I showed off, and I stole my own example!" "Ok." "Look at the words in the letter, it''s a pity that I still have six days to take office, and it said that the Ministry of Household welcomes me!" "Ok." "I also said that the former Minister of the Ministry, and the current Minister of the Ministry Zhong, Zhong Ji, left the Ministry and wept happily!" Bamboo Orchid, "......" I am indeed very happy, although it is flat, but the Ministry of Personnel is the head of the six departments with different meanings, and when the treasury is short of money, it jumped out of the pit, and it is no exaggeration to cry! Zhou Shuren, "Zhong Ji saved his hair!" Zhulan, "...Be serious." Zhou Shuren sat up straight, but there was still a sense of resistance all over his body, "There are still six days, and I estimate that I will be growing up in the household department!" Zhu Lan took a fan and fanned Zhou Shuren, hoping to cool Zhou Shuren down, and then moved the ice basin to Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren, "..." He''s not particularly hot, daughter-in-law, you don''t have to, well, it''s still very comfortable! Zhulan didn''t dare to intervene in the affairs of the household. There are quite a few members of the emperor in this family. Look, Mrs. Song came back after going out for a while. "Mother, Mrs. Sun is here to visit." Zhulan wants to meet, "You bring someone here, I''ll go over in a while." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan stuffed the fan into Zhou Shuren, "Fan it yourself." Zhou Shuren let out a sigh, took the fan and fanned it himself. Although he felt that he had jumped into a big pit, he still had to think of a way. The easiest way to turn into gold was that he was not the God of Wealth. He frowned and tried desperately to find a way. It''s hard to think about it, the Ministry of Household is not a place, and the Ministry of Household is too involved! Zhou Shuren decided he didn''t want to. He still waited until he took office to talk about how much money the Ministry of Household had left, and what the situation was, he had to look at it again, and there was also a Minister of the Ministry of Household on it! Zhulan met Sun, and Sun was even more respectful, "I have met Shuren." This time, the Sun came by herself, and Zhu Lan smiled, "Sit down, I''m still talking about you in the morning!" Mrs Sun was very happy to hear it, indicating that the Zhou family still values ??her husband, "Lao Shuren misses him." Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you bring Deng Li here today?" Sun is very attentive to her stepdaughter. She has experienced a divorce and has a deeper understanding of women. She hopes that her stepdaughter will be good, which is good for everyone in the Deng family. , she learned the rules and female celebrity at home." Zhulan understood, but the Sun family still wanted to use the rules and female Hong to temper Deng Li''s temperament, "You''ve been careful." Sun shi said humbly, "This is what my mother should do." The stepdaughter''s mother didn''t teach her well, so she could only take it slowly. Fortunately, Deng Li knew that for her good, she had always studied hard and never lost her temper. Sun continued: "After a while, I would like to find a gentleman to teach Li''er." Zhulan secretly thought, the Sun family is really smart. The husband is satisfied, and she is also good for her stepdaughter''s future. She also has a good reputation, and for the long-term consideration, teaching Deng Li well is a help to the Deng family, and letting it go is stupid. , it will only cause trouble in the future. Mr. Sun just came to visit, and he went back after sitting for a while. Zhulan gave some gifts, although they were not expensive, they were rare. After Sun left, Dong came to look for Zhulan. Zhulan looked at it, "Chat with me?" Mr. Dong nodded, "My daughter-in-law has not seen her mother for a long time. Yesterday, she was busy with her daughter-in-law, and she had a lot to say to her. She also has to hand over the accounts of these capital expenses to her." Expenses in the capital, monthly money for servants, food, etc., are all from the family''s account. My mother-in-law left some money when she left, and now there is still some left. Zhulan motioned Madam Song to take the ledger to Xuehan, and then said, "I won''t read it." This housekeeper, UU reading Zhulan thought, it is time to let a few daughters-in-law take care of it. Dong''s has always been good, Su Xuan is a good hand, Zhao''s own yard management is also good, although Li''s is a little worse, the general direction is not a problem. Seeing her mother-in-law pondering, Mrs. Dong said, "Mother?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "I remember you wrote in your letter a few days ago that Shen Shuji of the Hanlin Academy is selling his house?" Mr. Dong listened to Xianggong talking about Shen Shuji, and his tone was a little displeased, "He provoked Xianggong a lot in the Hanlin Academy, until something happened to his distant relative, this person stopped, I don''t know if it was bad luck or what, Xianggong said it seemed like Shen There is also an accident at home, the house in the capital has to be sold, and this person even asked the husband to buy it!" They really want to buy a house to buy real estate, but they won''t sell the right house! Zhulan thought twice in her heart, how could this feel like a miserable sale! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 737 Suspected of selling miserably), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 738： Tentative () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan was not busy for the past two days, and was compiling history books little by little. "Rong Chuan, Shen Shuji is looking for you." Rong Chuan put down his pen and looked out the door, Shen Yang was standing outside the door, stood up and thanked Ren Bianxiu, who was also an editor. Rong Chuan frowned slightly and walked out of the room, "What are you looking for from me?" Shen Yang had the urge to turn back, but he thought of the shriveled purse, "I heard that you want to buy a house, I just happened to sell it, do you want to go take a look?" Rong Chuan no longer buys a house, "No, thank you." Saying that, Rong Chuan turned around and went back to the room. He really didn''t like Shen Yang. He felt disgusted when he saw Shen Yang for the first time. After being in the Hanlin Academy for so long, he didn''t get any better, but he was even more disgusted. Shen Yang squeezed his purse, and he didn''t want to come to Zhang Rongchuan, but among the people he knew, the able ones ignored him. Most of them were people who couldn''t buy the house. He knew that when Zhang Rongchuan bought the house, he was very Jealousy, even a child foster husband has more money than him, and regrets missing out on saving Ning Guogong that day. Shen Yang frowned, his house was obviously good, but no one bought it, and no one came to see the house for a long time, and there was only a few taels in the purse, and it was getting worse and worse. In the palace, Shen Yang went to Rong Chuan, and the emperor knew the news. He didn''t interfere at all in Shen Yang''s house, and he was eager to see who bought the house. The location of this house is good, and the size of the house is good, but it has not been sold for so long. The emperor knew that his method of catching fish didn''t work, and the people behind him also used the sale of the house to test his attitude towards Shen Yang. The vague attitude had already made him suspicious. Zhou Fu, Boss Zhou came to look for Dad, and saw Dad lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed. He thought Dad was asleep, and was about to turn around to leave when he heard, "Boss, come in." Boss Zhou entered the house, his parents'' house was really cool, his eyes fell on the ice basin, um, the ice in the ice basin made him envious, "Father." There are many ices in each room. There are many children in the big room. In addition, the physique is more or less like him and his wife. Even the Yulu is a little rounder. The big room is most afraid of heat in summer. I put ice basins at night. This big ice house is the worst, and the main courtyard is the most economical. My mother cant stand the cold, and my younger brother cant be too cold. Dad goes to the yamen again during the day. The ice used in the main courtyard is Minimal. This has been enjoyed over the years. In the past, I really didnt find summer unbearable in the countryside. Zhou Shuren looked at the boss, "Aren''t you here to cool off?" Boss Zhou shook his head, "No." Zhou Shuren, "Ah, tell me, what''s the matter?" Zhou Laodao: "Dad, you are promoted to Beijing. This is a big happy event for our family. We were busy moving a few days ago. Now that our family has moved to the capital, should our family return to their hometown to worship their ancestors?" Dad can''t go back. He can be the boss. For ancestor worship, it seems that he has always been there, and he is very familiar with the process. Zhou Shuren had long thought, "I was busy moving to Beijing a few days ago, and now I''m in Beijing. I''m thinking about waiting for a few days to settle down before telling you that I still can''t go back this time, and I still need you, the boss, to go back to worship my ancestors." Boss Zhou has a feeling of being troubled by himself. How could father forget such a big thing as ancestor worship, "Father, my son is talking too much." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Boss, Dad doesn''t think you talk too much, you are so good, this is the eldest son of the family, you give me confidence, we are the only two here today, your hard work and changes over the years will be seen by Dad. In my eyes, you have done a good job, and in the future you will let it go, and Dad will support you behind your back." The boss still lacks self-confidence! Boss Zhou is very afraid of his father. Since his father changed, he has been very afraid of his father. Over the years, his fear of his father has never eased. Today, his father''s fear is finally gone. This is his father. , Father, "Father, my son will not let you down." Zhou Shuren sat up and patted the boss next to him on the shoulder, "Well, this time you go back with Changzhi." Boss Zhou was stunned, "Father, do you want to keep Changzhi in your hometown?" "No, he''s coming back, and the capital is the place to hone people the most. He hasn''t gone back for a few years, so he should go back and see the changes in his family. He wants to work hard to make up for the shortcomings and return to his hometown to worship his ancestors. He just happens to be able to go there in person. Feel the honor." Only when you feel it yourself can you protect this glory from your heart! Boss Zhou couldn''t be moved in his heart. This is Dad. He has to work hard for the Zhou family externally, and worry about their brothers internally, "Father, you have worked hard all these years." It''s not easy for my father to get to this day. Zhou Shuren was helpless, "Look, you are about to become a grandfather, these tears are too precious." After just saying a few words, his eyes turned red, and then Zhou Shuren became silent, ah, Mingyun is not too young, and the marriage has been decided. In a few years, the boss of Zhou will become a grandfather. With this thought, Zhou Shuren was speechless, how old is he! Boss Zhou was embarrassed, "Father, my son just loves you. You have had a lot more gray hair in the past two years." Zhou Shuren glanced at Boss Zhou coolly, pointed to the door, and then closed his eyes. Boss Zhou couldn''t feel the heat in an instant. Dad''s eyes just now disliked him very much. This has changed a bit. Did he say something wrong again? During dinner in the evening, Zhou Shuren talked about worshipping the ancestors, and by the way, he praised the boss, which added a lot of confidence to the boss. In the fourth room, Changzhi was surprised, "Father actually asked me to go back to worship the ancestors together." Su Xuan was not surprised, "You may not have seen Master for a long time, so I just went back to have a look." Changzhi said, "Master has been walking around for the past few years, and I may not be able to see him when I go back. I received a letter a few days ago, and he is still comprehending the great rivers and mountains!" Su Xuan laughed, "Master passed down the academy, so the burden on me is gone, and I''ve lived a happy life." Changzhi thought of some of the articles sent by Yuxin, "With the change of mentality, the articles written by Master have been greatly improved." Su Xuan, "I''ll pack your luggage right now. You and eldest brother should set off the day after tomorrow." Changzhi stretched out his hand to tease his son and daughter Speaking of which, he hasn''t returned to his hometown for a long time, and he doesn''t know how much the hometown has changed. " Su Xuan touched her son and daughter, "If it weren''t for the fact that the two children are too young, I really want to go back with you, I want to go and see what a place of outstanding people in Zhoujia Village, and there is such a powerful man as father-in-law. " Changzhi smiled, "After two years, the children will be older. I will go back to take the township examination, and it will not be too late for you to go back with me." Su Xuan was really looking forward to Zhoujiacun, "Okay." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Boss Zhou and Changzhi were sent away. This time, Shen Xing followed. Zhulan felt that she had lost her two eldest sons, and it seemed that there were a lot of people missing from her family. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sent their two sons to the carriage together. When the carriage was far away, Zhou Shuren also got into the carriage and went to Wang Mansion. Today is the day for Lord Wang to rest. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 738), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 739： Blessed to share () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the front hall of Wang Mansion, when Zhou Shuren arrived, Mr. Wang was already waiting. Zhou Shuren stepped forward to greet him, "I have seen Mr. Wang." Mr. Wang smiled, "I heard Wang Chi mentioned many times that the old man has been looking forward to meeting Master Zhou, and this time it is considered a real person. Lord Zhou, please take a seat." Zhou Shuren didn''t sit down, but greeted him again, "Zhou Mou also thanked the adults for your help. Your Excellency, please accept Zhou Mou''s worship." Old Man Wang touched his beard and said with a smile: "You have also helped Wang Chi a lot, which is all right. Besides, our second residence is also an in-law, so don''t sit down without any extravagance." Zhou Shuren only sat down this time. Don''t look at the kind face of the old man Wang, and because he is slightly fat, his smile will make people feel good, but he knows that the old man first mentioned him to help Wang Chi, and finally the in-laws, this is what the old man has in mind. Order, in-laws are the icing on the cake, and the most important thing is to make friends with each other. Zhou Shuren came over in a carriage, feeling thirsty from the heat. This tea was herbal tea, so he took a sip from the teacup, "Zhou has already entered Beijing, but this is the first time I have visited the door. I heard Wang Chi say some of your old favorites. I have brought a few gifts, and I hope you will always like them." Mr. Wang loved to play chess all his life, and he could be regarded as a chess idiot. As soon as he opened the box and saw the chess manual, "This is?" Zhou Shuren said: "This is an ancient chess manual. There are many rare chess games on it. Zhou does not have the original version. Although it is not the original version, it is very rare." This is what he found by flipping through the bookcase, and then asked someone to copy it. Mr. Wang quickly opened it, squinting his eyes, he had seen this chess book, the royal family''s collection, when the emperor held it and looked at it, he saw it, and then remembered that the emperor gave Zhou Shuren a lot of things, he I remember hearing from my son that the emperor seemed to once rewarded Zhou Shuren with a lot of transcribed books. It seems that the chess manual has also copied a copy for Zhou Shuren! The old man Wang knew the origin of the chess book is even more rare, "I like it very much, you have a heart." Zhou Shuren, "As long as you like it." There are still a few gifts, all of which are written and written, and there is no shortage of these Wangfu, but Zhou Shuren has chosen all the good ones, which is considered a heart. In the afternoon, when Zhou Shuren came home, Zhulan just took a nap, "It took so long to come back, but what did we talk about?" Zhou Shuren said while washing his face: "The Wang family has always been neutral, and Mr. Wang is such a cautious person, he will not tell me anything in advance, most of the time he is just chatting, and he doesn''t say anything about the courtroom, and finally I accompany me. After playing chess for a while, I will say goodbye." Zhulan was quite regretful, "I thought that Mr. Wang would remind you!" Zhou Shuren wiped his face, "The old man doesn''t remind me about this matter of the household, and I know about the same. For other things in the court, the old man doesn''t mention it, I thought someone would mention it to me!" He hasn''t forgotten about Mr. Qi, and today, Mr. Wang jokingly mentioned it! Bamboo Orchid, "..." She also thought of Master Qi, but the two of them really didn''t know Master Qi! Zhou Shuren put down his veil and said with a smile, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to rest for a while, so I''m going to sleep first." "Ok." Zhou Shuren went back to the room to change his clothes, lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep. In Zhoujiacun, Xuemei received another letter, but it was an urgent letter. At first, she thought something was wrong. She stood at the door and opened the letter. After reading the letter, she didn''t move for a long time. Jiang Miao said worriedly: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Xuemei smiled back and took her daughter''s hand and held it tightly, "A happy event, a big happy event, your grandfather has been promoted, and now he is the minister of the household, from the third-rank Beijing official!" After she finished speaking, she felt a little dizzy and a little stimulated. Since her father became an official, she has been very concerned about the grade of the official, and she has learned more about it. She also knows that the fourth grade is the threshold of the career, and her father has passed it. Jiang Miao was stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered, "Mother, tell the patriarch and father about such a big matter!" Xuemei smiled, "Yes, yes, tell your father." As for the patriarch, my parents must have sent a letter to the patriarch. When Jiang Sheng knew about it, the Zhou family had spread the word. This was a happy event. The patriarch asked his grandchildren to pass the letter after receiving the letter. Xuemei and Jiang Sheng hurried home. On the way home, the clansmen who knew the news congratulated them. The Zhou family was beaming with joy, which made the other clan names in Zhoujia Village envious, but thinking that they were all from the same village and had some connections, the acid in their hearts quickly subsided. In the evening, after dinner, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sat outside together to enjoy the shade. Zhou Shuren slept for a while in the afternoon, and now he is extraordinarily energetic, "When I was chatting with Mr. Wang, the old man introduced a few good academies, and also He mentioned the private school of the Wang family." Zhulan didn''t worry about this, "Have you made your choice?" "Well, before I came to the capital, I knew several academies, and the old man said it was good. I thought about it and chose Zhongxiu Academy." Zhulan asked, "How is this academy different?" "This academy is relatively stricter. You know, our family''s Ming Teng, Ming Rui, Ming Hui, these three boys are still too lively, and a stricter academy is better." Zhu Lan was silent, Zhou Shuren said it really implicitly, is it more lively? Ming Teng and Ming Hui are too lively, Ming Rui is studying hard, but he is also a naughty one! Zhou Shuren turned his head and said: "The Wang family''s private school is also good. Many people want to go in to study, but our children can''t go there. If they do, our family will owe the Wang family a favor, so the academy is better." The debt of favor is the most difficult to repay, and he doesn''t want to owe it to himself or his descendants. Anyway, the academy can''t teach, isn''t there him! The Zhou family also has second place, Tanhualang, and Jinshi! Zhou Shuren enjoyed the cool for a while. Seeing that his son had not come back, he got up and went to the front yard, picked up his son, and stopped by to check the schoolwork of his grandchildren. In the front yard, Mingyun went back to his generous way of fetching books, but without Mingyun''s study, several boys were overjoyed. Ming Teng threw away his pen, "I haven''t chosen this academy yet, and the eldest brother is true, can''t we let us rest for a while?" Mingrui is moving his wrists I''m here in the capital. I haven''t been on the street yet. My eldest brother is getting more and more domineering. If he doesn''t go out, we don''t want to go out! " Minghui was tearful, "You guys are still brothers, I''m not old enough to go to the academy, why are you pulling me when you''re studying!" Saying that the elder brother loves the younger brother? Ming Teng grabbed the pigtail that his younger brother kept, "It''s hard for real brothers to be together!" Changzhong is purely here to join in the fun, anyway, the eldest nephew dare not talk about him, he is not afraid of the eldest nephew''s cold face, um, by the way, watching Ming Teng with a few sullen faces, the study is really fun, and now listening to Ming Teng''s words, crooked He shook his head, "You said that we should share the difficulties, so does that mean that we also share the blessings?" Ming Teng is vigilant, regardless of his young age, he has been tricked several times, "Yes, yes." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 739 is blessed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 740： take office () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Chang Zhong was delighted, "I knew the second nephew was loyal enough." He quickly got down on the chair and ran to Ming Teng''s side, grabbing Ming Teng''s purse! Ming Teng covered his purse, "Uncle?" Changzhong smiled and said, "Blessed to share, you see, your uncle and my purse only have a few copper coins, which is far from yours, so we should share it together!" Well, he didn''t lie, there is indeed a copper plate in the purse. Mingrui laughed, "Uncle is right." Oh, let Ming Teng like to count the silver, and he has counted it in front of his little uncle more than once. The little uncle has been thinking about it for a long time! Ming Teng''s eyes widened, this is the money he saved, is it easy for him to save it with his mother''s slap! Chang Zhong let go of his hand, "It''s getting late, I should go back too, Dad must be waiting for me to go back to the yard!" Ming Teng, "..." He was afraid of his grandfather, tremblingly untied his purse, and then got angry, "Ming Rui, you have more money than mine, and you are too embarrassed to reach out?" Changzhong''s eyes lit up. These three nephews have never counted the money, and their wallets are also shriveled. They have more money than the second nephew. "Blessings are shared!" Outside the door of the study, Zhou Shuren and Mingyun stood at the door. Mingyun could imagine the situation in the study when he heard the voice, and couldn''t help but smile. Zhou Shuren heard the laughter, "You should laugh more." But don''t be cold-hearted, as a grandfather, it is uncomfortable to look at him. He may be in contact with smiling tigers, or smiling tigers are pleasing to the eye! Ming Yun was stunned for a moment, and pursed his lips, "I''m afraid my grandson won''t be able to hold down Ming Teng." Zhou Shuren patted the eldest grandson on the shoulder, "If you pit them a few more times, they will be afraid. Look at your little uncle. Ming Teng and Ming Rui will definitely remember the lesson this time." Although the eldest grandson''s cold face is also very effective, he still likes to rub it in secret. Mingyun, "...grandson learned." In the study, Ming Rui and Ming Teng''s purses were stuffed, although they didn''t have much more money than Ming Teng! Changzhong and Minghui happily clapped their hands, "Minghui, I''m going back to the main courtyard, shouldn''t you go back too?" Minghui felt that only his uncle was the best in the world. Changzhong took Minghui''s hand, and he was satisfied that Minghui listened to him. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of smiles, his son must have followed him with all his heart, opened the study door, and took the fat son''s hand, "Dad is here to pick you up." The son had just bullied a few grandsons, but now he has spared a few grandsons and will not take the exam. Changzhong rolled his eyes and smiled sweetly, "Father." Ming Teng and Ming Rui hurriedly got up, "Grandpa." Ming Yun also walked in, looked at the smiling grandfather, twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, Ming Teng and Ming Rui were instantly horrified when they saw it, what happened to eldest brother? Are you going to fix them? The smile in Zhou Shuren''s eyes grew stronger, he took his son out of the study, he didn''t care about the grandchildren, he didn''t care! Changzhong happily followed his father, shaking his purse. Zhou Shuren stopped, untied the small purse, and poured out the money in the purse, leaving only what was there, and after receiving the money, he said, "You are still too young, so much money is too heavy, father help first. You keep it, so as not to be discovered by your mother, your mother will not allow you to bring so much money." Changzhong blinked, his father''s words sounded fine, but when he saw the silver in his father''s purse, why did he feel that something was wrong? Zhou Shuren tied the purse, he saved it for his son, um, saved it! The next day, Zhou Shuren took Mingyun and the others to Zhongxiu Academy, and the admission was very smooth. Mingyun''s knowledge was good, whether it was dictation or interpretation. In the face of several gentlemen''s questions, they also Can answer fluently. Zhou Shuren listened to a class with him, because when entering the academy, he had to ask about his family background, and Zhongxiu academy also needed someone to bail him out. Zhou Shuren couldn''t even try to keep a low profile. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren has not yet taken office, his face is too ordinary, and he is wearing ordinary clothes, which does not attract attention. Zhou Shuren declined the dean''s personal introduction, and still listened to a class smoothly. In the evening, when the grandchildren came back from school and had dinner, Zhou Shuren took the grandchildren to the study. Taking advantage of the few days at home, he wanted to teach more. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Zhou Shuren took office, and Zhou Shuren''s official uniform of the minister of the household was finally worn on him. On the first day of taking office, I went to report first, and the carriage arrived outside the door of the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and twitched the corners of his mouth. There were several people standing outside the door. When he got off the carriage, he was very enthusiastic and said to the left, "Master Zhou is looking forward to you." The right sentence, "Sir, please come in, Lord Shang Shu has been waiting!" Zhou Shuren stood at the door, touched his hair, and said with air: "A few please!" Of course, several adults in the household noticed the movements of Lord Zhou, and their eyes floated a little. They thought that when Lord Chong left the household, they also touched their hair! After Zhou Shuren met several adults in the household department, he found that he had a lot of hair volume by comparison! In the palace, the emperor was in a good mood today, "The Minister of the Ministry of Finance should bring Zhou Shuren into the palace in a while!" The prince also smiled, "Yes." The emperor stroked his beard, "It''s been a slow day!" The prince didn''t feel slow, he wished to be slower, the army was about to return to the court, and the money for pensions had not been pulled out! The emperor signaled Eunuch Liu to go out, and when only the prince was left, he said, "Can the mansion arrange for someone to buy it?" The prince nodded, "It''s arranged." In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren met the Minister of the Household, the Minister of the Household, Mr. Xiao, "Xiaguan has seen Mr. Shangshu." Master Xiao stroked his sparse beard, "It''s a blessing for Master Zhou to come to the Ministry of Housing. The old man has been waiting for you for many days." Zhou Shuren looked at Mr. Xiao, he knew a thing or two about the officials of the Ministry of Households, this Mr. Xiao has been in charge of the money bag for more than ten years, and he can sit for more than ten years and still sit firmly, that is the emperor''s cronies, " In the words of your lord, the subordinate does not dare to be a subordinate, and it is a blessing for the subordinate to be able to enter the household department!" Mr. Xiao smiled, he didn''t care whether Zhou Shuren was telling the truth or not, anyway, he listened to the truth We all deal with money and money, and I like to go straight, and now The Ministry of Household is short of manpower, it is not too early now, this official will bring you into the palace. " Zhou Shuren looked at Mr. Xiao holding a stack of account books. Mr. Xiao''s back was slightly bent, as if he had taken a lot of things. Zhou Shuren silently reviewed his hands, "Come and take it." Lord Xiao smiled, "Okay." At the same time, he exhaled inwardly, he never dared to hand in these account books, but he was waiting for Zhou Shuren to take office, and this one might be handed in! Zhou Shuren looked at the account book in his hand, and then looked at Master Xiao. He just took the account book, and Master Xiao did not bend his back, and strode forward, Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes. The carriage was driving into the palace. Mr. Xiao looked at Zhou Shuren who was sitting across from him, and couldn''t help but recall that when the emperor left him alone and talked about it, the emperor really valued Zhou Shuren. , Zhou Shuren''s ability! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 740 took office), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 741： have a thought () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Inside the palace wall, Zhou Shuren''s feeling of entering the palace again was different from before. The first time he was excited and nervous, the second time he was calmer, and the next few times he was calm, but now he felt the burden on his body, the household was in charge of wealth and responsibility. Great! Zhou Shuren looked at Mr. Xiao who was walking in front. Mr. Xiao was over sixty years old, but compared with other ministers, Mr. Xiao looked older, with the deepest wrinkles on the corners of his brows. The government hall arrived soon, and Master Xiao took Zhou Shuren into the hall, and Master Xiao said, "I have seen the emperor." Zhou Shuren followed, "I have seen the emperor." The emperor was in a good mood, "The two Aiqings are flat." Master Xiao got up and took the account book, "Your Majesty, these are the account books of the treasury this month." The emperor looked at the account book placed at the corner of the table. He didn''t want to read it. In fact, he didn''t read the account book. He also counted the money in the treasury. Well, who made the treasury not have much money, "Put it here!" Master Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. The treasury really didn''t have much money. He took out all the money he kept. When he thought about the application for the money, he had a headache. "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Household really has no money." Everyday crying poor! The prince was silent. There were less than 220,000 silver left in the treasury, and there was indeed no silver left. These silvers were reserved for emergencies. The emperor ordered the table and looked at Zhou Shuren who was motionless, "Does Zhou Aiqing have something to say?" Zhou Shuren prepared again in his heart that the emperor would call him, very calm, "I don''t know much about the Ministry of Household just when I took office, and I dare not make any assertions. I also asked the emperor to give him a few days to familiarize him with the Ministry of Household." Although the emperor asked, but the Minister of the Household is here, he doesn''t want to leapfrog, this is a big taboo! Fortunately, he doesn''t know much about the Ministry of Households, so there''s nothing wrong with saying that! The emperor was not disappointed, this is Zhou Shuren, careful and cautious, "Aiqing still has to get acquainted with the Ministry of Household as soon as possible." "The minister leads the order." The emperor said to Master Xiao again: "The heavy rains in the south of the Yangtze River continue to weigh down a lot of money. You can find a way to take out 100,000 taels." Master Xiao was a little dizzy, "Ten thousand taels?" "One hundred thousand taels." Mr. Xiao''s eyes turned black, "Your Majesty, it''s really not that the minister is crying and poor. The household and the family have not returned to the palace for a long time. We need money everywhere, and the minister really has no money!" The emperor patted Lord Xiao on the shoulder, "I believe you can think of a way." Zhou Shuren looked at Master Xiao''s unlovable look, and fell silent. This is his future! Mr. Xiao''s heart is bleeding, 100,000 taels, the spare silver in the treasury can''t be moved, this army has returned to the dynasty, and the most important thing is to care for the silver, this river flood also concerns the people, so I couldn''t help grabbing a handful of hair, "Chen Chen. , the minister leads the order." The emperor looked away silently, Xiao Qing has not been easy for so many years, but it is still not time to leave! When he came out of the palace, Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Xiao, who was pinching his fingers, "It''s almost time to pay salaries again." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, this household is really hard, so if you want to live a good life in the future, you still have to pay for it! In the household department, Mr. Xiao got off the carriage to calm down his emotions, and introduced Zhou Shuren one by one. After seeing a lot of Langzhong, Master Xiao went to work. Mr. Qiu introduced Zhou Shuren, "There are many departments in the Ministry of Household, and I can''t recognize them all at a time. It''s the same when I report them. You and I work in this room." The Household has no money, but the decoration of the Household is not bad, and the house is bright and bright. Zhou Shuren said: "I didn''t know much about the Ministry of Household when I first arrived at the Ministry of Households, and I wanted to see the materials." Master Qiu pointed at the bookshelf, "This is all the information of the Ministry of Household, which is classified according to each department. You can find what you want to see according to the classification. If you want more detailed information, you need to go to each department to find it. There are still accounts to settle, so I''ll be busy first." After Zhou Shuren thanked him, he said, "You are busy first." Mr. Qiu was not polite. He was really busy. It was not easy for him to spend so much time with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was looking for the information with a purpose. The Ministry of Household Investiture and Punishment, the Ministry of Household Department, which continued from the previous dynasty, was in charge of storing the finances confiscated by the government. Even though the officials of the department only had ambassadors and deputy ambassadors, they were all only nine ranks, and the finances they could manage were not. few. When Zhou Shuren didn''t take office, he waited for his appointment to use his head, but he knew in his heart that he would face the Ministry of Household sooner or later, so after getting to know a little about the Ministry of Household, he set his sights on this department. Zhou Shuren took out last year''s records, and the specific financial statements were stored in the Dirty Punishment Department. There is only a summary of the statistics. The money from the raid has been charged into the treasury and spent, and now only the items are left. The Dirty Punishment Department has a lot of account books. They are arranged by year. Zhou Shuren reads them year by year, and then records the total for each year. After reading all of them, Zhou Shuren clicks on the data he has recorded. This is the total number, and he has to see how much has been processed and how much is left. Zhou Shuren looked up at Zuo Shilang, and was still lowering his head to check. He didn''t bother, stood up and walked out. He was going to turn around the household. Not urgent. When Master Xiao heard the report, he didn''t raise his head to signal that he knew, "You don''t need to follow secretly." "Yes." After Master Xiao and others went out, he raised his head. He hoped that Zhou Shuren would really be able to make money. Looking at the book on the table, his heart ached again. These are all for money! Zhou Shuren wrote down the positions of the various departments of the Ministry of Household, and remembered some officials before coming back. Mr. Qiu looked up and smiled, then lowered his head. It is false that he does not disagree with Zhou Shuren, and it is true to expect Zhou Shuren to share the pressure. Zhou Shuren is valued by the emperor, and Mr. Xiao is promoted. to do it? But Zhou Shuren came to the Ministry of Household, and his danger was less. Now, money is used everywhere. If there is a major flood in the south, and the Ministry of Household can''t get the money to be convicted, Mr. Xiao will be fine, and it is difficult for him to say. Master Qiu was in a very complicated mood, and he couldn''t read the account book in front of him. He really envied Master Zhong! Zhou Mansion, Zhulan met Yao Yao, and the maids in the room stepped back, Zhulan said in surprise, "We''ve been in Beijing for many days, I thought you would avoid it, but I didn''t expect that you would come to the door in person." Yao Yao said: "My husband and I are also very helpless. The day my husband saw the adults, he drank two more drinks that night. In fact, I always wanted to see you, but the timing was not right." She also decided to come this time after discussing it with Xianggong for a long time. Zhu Lan smiled I am very happy that you can come. Now that you are married, what do you plan to do with the property you entrusted to Zhoufu? " Yao Yao got up and greeted her, "I still have to trouble the Zhou Mansion." She doesn''t think that getting married is everything, it''s a back road, and this back road must be kept. Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Yao Yao didn''t wait too long, and after a few more chats, she said goodbye. Zhulan watched Yao Yao leave, and waited for Mrs. Song to send them back and said, "Look at her complexion and Shi Qing''s tone, these two get along well." Mrs. Song replied: "Miss Yao Er is a transparent and intelligent person, and Master Shi Qing also has a chance." It would be weird if these two people didn''t get along well! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 741 has an idea), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 742： push you out () "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhulan smiled, "It''s a blessing to meet someone who understands me on the road in the future." Xuehan walked in, "Mother, my daughter heard that Second Miss Yao is here, where is she?" Zhulan, "You can''t call her Miss Yao Er, she''s already married." "Understood, mother, is she gone?" "Well, I''ve already gone back. Are all the arrangements made for the gentlemen?" Xuehan regretted not seeing Yao Yao in her heart, "It has been arranged in the small courtyard in the front yard, and the servant is still the servant who served before. Today, I will take a day off." Zhulan looked at her daughter who seemed to have grown up again. The little girl was about to grow into a big girl. "My mother told you last time that the housekeeper will give you a few sisters-in-law in the future. Are your account books sorted?" "It has been sorted out and can be handed over at any time, mother, four sisters-in-law, who do you ask for the housekeeping!" She is not reluctant to give up the power of housekeeping, she is happy to give it away, and she is happy to have more private time to do other things in the future. Zhulan didn''t want a daughter-in-law to be the housekeeper, "You sisters-in-law will take turns, each of you will be in charge for a month, and you can give more guidance to your sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law." She hopes that her daughters-in-law will be able to house independently in the future. When she and Zhou Shuren are old, each room will have its own support, and each room will still have to be separated. Xuehan didn''t worry about the third and fourth sisters-in-law, "Mother, I''ll write it down." Zhulan added: "Yu Shuang and Yu Lu, although they have also had contact with the housekeeper, they are only skins. This time, they happened to follow the housekeeper together." Xuehan stood up and rubbed her shoulders, "Mother, you''ve worked too hard for us." This family has to take into account that the mistress of the family is not easy. Zhulan smiled, "Mother is not working hard. Mother has a capable baby girl to help her. Mother is actually quite relaxed." Xuehan disagreed, "Mother is not easy, you have been guiding us, this is the hardest." She has seen too many head mistresses. In order to balance and show her importance, she secretly guides her daughter-in-law to fight. Few are like mother. No matter how stupid or selfish the daughter-in-law is, she will try her best to guide her. The stability of the Zhou family''s back house is the mother''s responsibility. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei sent away wave after wave of congratulatory people, and it didn''t stop until dinner was over. Xuemei was a little tired, her daughter and mother-in-law made dinner, "Mother, you''ve worked hard." Jiang Wangshi could not wait to take out all his heart and be good to his daughter-in-law, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." When Xuemei saw that her husband and son had washed up, she sat down and asked, "How are you guys doing in the private school today?" Jiang Sheng smiled, "This time is different from the previous ones. The previous ones were just congratulations. This time someone secretly stuffed me with money." Xuemei was stunned, "Is there anything else?" "Someone in the Zhou clan thought of going to see his father-in-law. Father-in-law has been an official for so many years, and he has never come back. This time his father-in-law came to Beijing. For the sake of the child''s future, he wanted to go to Beijing to see his father-in-law." Xuemei, "Bring the children with you?" Jiang Sheng nodded, "Although it hasn''t spread that the Dong family''s child stayed at his father-in-law''s house, there are many people who know that they will bring their children there, in case they can stay!" Jiang Wangshi frowned, "Where''s our Jiang Du?" Jiang Yong coughed, and Jiang Wangshi closed her mouth. She was really afraid of leaving too many people! Xuemei said, "Mother, Jiang Du is a grandson." A family name and a pro-grandson are still different. Jiang Shengdao: "They gave me money, hoping that I can help to say good things in front of Zhou Patriarch, so I confiscated the money." Xuemei raised her eyebrows, "What do I say, why do they all want to go to the capital all of a sudden, it turns out that Patriarch Zhou intends to let people go to the capital?" Jiang Sheng nodded, "Father-in-law''s promotion this time has a different meaning. The patriarch wants to send several clansmen to Beijing to celebrate." Xuemei, "This is a matter within the Zhou clan, we can''t control it, the Zhou clan chief will arrange it." Jiang Sheng didn''t even think about it. His son-in-law had never helped the Yue family. Instead, he had been taking advantage of the Yue family. He had no face to interfere in the Zhou family''s affairs. In the capital, when Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion, Zhulan was surprised, "I thought you would be back very late!" Zhou Shuren changed his official uniform, "I thought I was going to live in the household department tonight!" "Then why did you come back on time today?" "Master Xiao said that on the first day I took office, the officials of the Ministry of Household did not go home for a long time, and they all went home today." Zhulan took the official uniform and gave it to Mrs. Song, "Take it and wash it." This day''s kung fu, the official uniform is full of sweat. After Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, he felt that he had come back to life, "I entered the palace in the morning, and when I arrived in the palace, I needed to walk, and I sweated a lot." "How are the conditions of the household?" In Jinzhou, there was no shortage of ice for the Jinzhou government office. Zhou Shuren smiled, "The conditions of the Ministry of Household should be the top of the six departments, and the ice in the house has never been broken." Zhulan, "How do you feel about going to the Ministry of Housing today?" "Now the Ministry of Households is short of money, and the Ministry of Households is very enthusiastic towards me. The gap in need of money is not small. The floods, the pension money is pressing on the head, and the entire Ministry of Households is tense for fear of committing crimes. At present, they are very united. Look Nothing." Zhulan said faintly: "Although it''s not difficult, but it''s too enthusiastic, as if you can solve it, it''s pushing you out, if you can think of something, it''s fine, if you can''t think of it, you will have a prestige in the Ministry of Housing in the future. Difficult to stand." Zhou Shuren is also aware of this, "Actually, it is not only the Ministry of Household, but the emperor''s expectations for me are not small. I really made myself a big hole." Zhu Lan knew her husband better, and her tone was mocking, "Have you figured out a way?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I knew my daughter-in-law understood me best." Zhulan was curious, "What can I do?" She also thought of a way for Zhou Shuren. It was either slow or unrealistic. In the past two days, she felt that she had lost her hair, so she was very curious about Zhou Shuren''s solution. Zhou Shuren saw that Mrs. Song was back, "Let''s eat, I''m hungry." Since arriving in the capital, the whole family has gathered for dinner again. Chang Lian was thinking about his father for a day, "Father, how was the Ministry of Household on the first day of taking office?" Zhou Shuren Very good, don''t worry about my affairs, you can take care of yourself. " Chang Lian sighed, the gap is too big, he is only a sage, and he still has no rank. After three years, he will need to be re-assessed before he can be assigned an officer. Can''t even think about it now! Rong Chuan wanted to speak, but finally closed his mouth, let''s eat honestly, uncle is such a powerful person, I really don''t need to worry about it! The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the Ministry of Housing, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went to the Hanlin Academy, and Ming Yun went to the Academy. Except for the two little ones, Chang Zhong and Ming Hui, there were only women left in the family. Zhulan called over her four daughters-in-law, "I''m calling you here for housekeeping." Since Mrs. Li has become more and more like a big brother, she has also realized that she is the eldest sister-in-law and should be the first to say, "Mother, isn''t the little sister always the housekeeper?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 742 pushes you out), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 743： will live Zhulan explained: "Xuehan has been a housekeeper for many years, and she is approaching the age of marriage. In the past two years, she will be ready to marry, and she will no longer be a housekeeper in the future." After a pause, he continued: "In the future, the four of you will take turns to manage the expenses of the family, one person for a month, the third daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law, I''m not worried, you and the second daughter-in-law need to learn more, and what you learn is your own. , you will have to manage your own house sooner or later." Mrs Li responded quickly and asked cautiously, "Mother, do you want to split up the family?" Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s too early to split up, why wait for me and your father to take care of it." Li''s family is lost, so the family still has to be divided. "Mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t want to divide the family." Zhulan smiled and didn''t answer. It doesn''t matter whether she and Zhou Shuren are separated or not, but she and Zhou Shuren passed away, and the family still has to be divided, it''s just a matter of time. Xuehan held the ledger and put it in front of her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, this is the ledger for the household expenses. You can take it back and have a look first." Zhulan replied: "It will be next month in a few days, starting from next month, eldest daughter-in-law, your first housekeeper, try to familiarize yourself with this day, if there is anything you don''t understand, ask Xuehan. , Yes, let Yulu help you as a housekeeper, she should learn too." Mr. Li''s eyes were a little straight. What about the six ledgers? "So many ledgers?" Xuehan introduced, "The first is the monthly account book for the master and the servant, the second is for the kitchen, the third is for the sewing room, the fourth is for the cost of carriages and horses, and the fifth is for monthly repairs. Waiting for the expenses, the sixth book is the monthly expenses of the masters, and there are some detailed accounts, and I will send them to my sister-in-law later." Li used to only manage the kitchen. At that time, there were very few people in the kitchen. Now there are only three cooks in the kitchen, and there are also a few servant girls who help the kitchen, the rough woman who washes the vegetables, and the woman who buys the vegetables. Wait, there are many servants in the kitchen. Based on this calculation, the servants of the entire Zhou Mansion and the monthly expenses, Mr. Lis head hurts a little, but she can look at her mother-in-law and grit her teeth, Mother, my daughter-in-law will definitely not disappoint you. !" Zhulan nodded with satisfaction, "This is what a sister-in-law should look like." With a light-hearted sentence, Mrs. Li felt the pressure all of a sudden, thinking in her heart, she is the eldest daughter-in-law, and she should be a role model! The Zhao clans were also very busy, and after that, Zhulan asked the daughters-in-law to go back. Mrs. Li returned to the yard with the ledger, and took her daughter to read the ledger. Fortunately, she had a well-educated daughter. When Mr. Zhao returned to the yard, Yushuang was carrying Xiao Wu to read, "Mother, what did grandma instruct you early in the morning?" Zhao shi smiled and took over the little girl, "Good thing, in the future, your aunt and I will be the housekeeper, and you will also be the housekeeper." She doesn''t care about the power of the housekeeper, she is happy that her mother-in-law has a good bowl of water, and she doesn''t favor anyone over the housekeeper. Although the Zhou Mansion''s backyard is stable, there are too many servants, and there are more people in the place. The Zhou Mansion''s servants dare not talk about the master, but sometimes their attitudes are more or less different. The kitchen is an example. In the past, the big room was respected, because the big room was the eldest son and the eldest grandson, and the servants were not stupid. For Sifang, he has always been courting. Sifang has the county head, money and rank, and the younger brother is also going to be admitted to the imperial examination, so the servants are also holding it. Later, the third room became prosperous, and the third room also got up. The second room has always been weak. Because of the rules of the Zhou family, people dare not talk about it or neglect it, but the attitude can be felt. Now the four daughters-in-law take turns to be the housekeeper. In the future, the servants will also live under her for a month, and their attitude will not be obvious in the future. She is really happy. In the third room, Mr. Dong returned to the yard and said, "This is an opportunity given by my mother-in-law." The old lady has always been a little careful, "The mistress values ??you." Dong shi glanced at the old woman, but she thought in her heart that the dowry woman who was sent later was too careful. This affection is affection, but she cannot be held back. "Mother-in-law gives the opportunity to be a housekeeper, that is to give the opportunity to learn and exercise. Our daughters-in-law, and now the Zhou family is the servant of the household, the guests they receive are all learned, and the mother-in-law is cultivating our ability to be independent." The old lady knew that she was wrong and did not dare to look into the eyes of the young lady. When the young lady first joined the Zhou family, she did not follow her. Later, when the Zhou family became an official, she was sent by the master. At that time, the young lady had a woman by her side. , she came, and the mother-in-law was transferred away. This time, Miss Jingcheng is alone, and she has grown a lot, and she is becoming more and more dissatisfied with her. Her forehead is sweating, and she doesn''t dare to say a word. Dong shi looked away, people couldn''t send it back, it was hitting her mother''s face, and her face was not good-looking. In the fourth room, Su Xuan is the most comfortable, and the housekeeper is also the most confident and capable. Su Xuan looked at the sleeping children, and she wanted to marry her. "It''s been a while, and I don''t know where I''ve gone." The old woman said: "The weather has been good recently, so it''s very suitable for traveling. If you don''t delay and hurry up, you should be walking one-third of the way." Su Xuan felt that it was too slow. She had never separated since she got married. It would take many days to come back, and she missed Changzhi. The old lady looked at Shi Chen, "County Lord, it''s time for you to practice calligraphy." Su Xuan, "..." She didn''t want it anymore, she didn''t want it at all, she really regretted agreeing to practice calligraphy with Xianggong, this person will come back to check! The Ministry of Household, Mr. Xiao did not arrange official business for Zhou Shuren, he really gave Zhou Shuren time to get acquainted with the Ministry of Household. Zhou Shuren went to the Dirty Punishment Department, "I want all the financial information of the Dirty Punishment Department in the first half of this year." Although the ambassador was puzzled, he respectfully found three thick account books, "The one on the left is the thickest one on the right of the account book recorded in the first half of the year. The records of the objects disposed of in the first half of this year, the middle one is The money account, my lord, everything you want is here." Zhou Shuren looked at the thickest book, "In the first half of this year, we handled a lot of inventory from the Dirty Punishment Department." The ambassador''s tone was a little tired, "You need money everywhere. Master Shang Shu has basically dealt with all the items that are worth money in the past six months. There are some backlogs that were accumulated a few years ago, and the account book is so thick." He and the deputy envoy had been very busy for a while. When the top was in a hurry, they were also in a hurry. Zhou Shuren had long expected that the valuables would be disposed of. It would be a strange thing if it was still in the warehouse, and Shang Shu was not blind, so he couldn''t see such a large sum of money. Zhou Shuren said, "Take me to the warehouse to have a look." The ambassador was very puzzled, but he still took the key and said hesitantly: "Sir, there are a lot of things in the warehouse, but there is really not much worth of silver. You know, the Ministry of Household, a few years ago, Cough, the treasury is also in a hurry to live with it." Therefore, the emperor has indeed raided a lot of homes, but basically everything that can be dealt with has been dealt with, who keeps running out of money! Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, seeing how pitiful his tone was. The ambassador said with some nostalgia: "Xiaguan has been working in the household department for several years, and the household department last year was the best year." It''s a pity that after the war, I just felt that I had some money in my hand, but the poor one wanted to bring it with me! After speaking, he arrived at the warehouse, which is not the same as the warehouse in Zhou Shuren''s impression, "This official thinks that the warehouse will take up a lot of space." The ambassador laughed dryly, "If you can''t save things, you won''t have the chance to expand." Zhou Shuren looked at the ambassador of the Dirty Punishment Department. This man said something interesting, "Open the door." The locks of the warehouse are very new, and they are often opened at first glance. There is no old smell in the warehouse. It is very clean. There are a total of ten rooms as warehouses. There are not many things left in each item. Not to mention, the precious furniture is gone. It''s really a bit empty! Zhou Shuren looked at the boxes that had been unsealed. The alleys were all visited by different categories. The rest were really worthless. The women''s family had cleaned up a lot. Some of them were several years old. silver. : . : Chapter 744： Method Chapter 744 There are also some women''s fans, children''s items, etc. The precious fabrics are the first to be processed. Zhou Shuren glanced at it and found that the house was really clean at that time. Books are the most common. Ancient books have long been dealt with. These are all stolen books. Books are not necessarily precious, but they can be large in quantity and various in variety. Zhou Shuren exhaled, fortunately, the rest is within his tolerance, "Let''s open the last room as well." Ambassador, "The last room is full of broken things." Zhou Shuren, "Open it." "Yes." The house was opened, and there was a musty smell on the front. This warehouse is a bit messy! The ambassador explained: "Some porcelains are fragile, and some are broken when they are brought back. They can be stored in the warehouse and cannot be taken away privately. Most of the damaged ones in the past ten years are piled in this warehouse." Uncle Zhou looked at the books, calligraphy and paintings that were eaten by insects, and there were quite a few, "These?" The ambassador said: "These were damaged when the house was raided more than ten years ago. I heard that there were too many things at that time, and there were not enough people, and the books were eaten by insects. It''s just a simple moth prevention, you can see it, the damage is more serious, it is said that such waste has never happened since Master Xiao appointed Shang Shu." Zhou Shuren is silent. More than ten years ago, when the dynasty was just established, he indeed copied many homes, but, in the last sentence, Mr. Xiao really knows how to live! After reading it, Zhou Shuren knew what to do, and motioned to close the warehouse. When Zhou Shuren returned to the room, Master Qiu said, "Just now, Shang Shu asked you and said that you came back to find him." Zhou Shuren sorted out his official uniform and drank another glass of water before going to see Lord Xiao. Xiao Qing raised his head when he heard the footsteps, and said without detour: "The Ministry of Household Dirty and Punishment Department has nothing of value, and basically let this official handle it." He is a budget-conscious person, how could he ignore the dirty punishment department, but Zhou Shuren noticed the dirty punishment department when he took office, and his brain is very good. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Xiaoguan never thought that the most valuable must be the most valuable." Xiao Qing was originally disappointed, but now he is interested, all of them are fox-level, Zhou Shuren can make the emperor value, his brain is definitely not simple, "Tell me." Zhou Shuren said politely: "Xiaguan has some calculations in his mind, but it has not yet been counted, so it needs the consent of adults." Xiao Qing''s mind is full of money, "You talk first." Zhou Shuren said: "Xiaguan needs to count how many books are stored in the warehouse, and how many books, calligraphy and paintings are lost." Xiao Qing said: "The Ministry of Household has no money to make up for the damaged books and paintings." He was also very heartbroken for the damage, but he really had no money to make up for it, it was not the original one, and the value was also discounted, ahem, and it was too time-consuming. "The lieutenant knows." He knew as a human being that now the Ministry of Household is going to vomit blood! Xiao Qing stared at Zhou Shuren, he didn''t guess what Zhou Shuren''s idea was, but as long as it was a way, he was willing to try, "Tomorrow morning, you will see what you want, but Shuren, the emperor values ??you very much, this Officials also value you, and sometimes there is only one chance, so you have to think carefully. Zhou Shuren heard Shang Shu''s reminder, "Xiaguan has figured it out." "That''s good." He said everything he should have said, and reminded him of what he should have reminded. This is what Zhou Shuren looked at, otherwise, he would not have said the last sentence. Zhou Shuren withdrew, and as soon as he entered the room, Master Qiu raised his head, "Is Shang Shu arranged for you to live?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "No, just had a chat with me." Mr. Qiu didn''t believe it, it was the end of the month again, and the monthly salary was due in a few days, and they were all waiting for the money. Mr. Xiao didn''t have time to find Zhou Shuren just for a few words. Zhou Shuren sat in the seat, his mind was empty. The Xu family had been doing business overseas. After the Zhou family entered the capital, the Xu family came to visit. Zhulan said that since the Xu family had followed the prince, they had not only been in the food business, but also in the jewelry business. Korean jewelry is quite popular overseas, especially the more complicated jewelry sells better. There are a lot of jewelry in the warehouse. The style of the dynasty is old, but it is new overseas. Some can be refurbished and refurbished, and those that cannot be refurbished are melted and remade, and then sold to the sea merchants, which is also a lot of money. As for books, Zhou Shuren picked up the pen and had already thought about it. No hurry, he had to wait for the statistical data. In the palace, the emperor looked at the report. This is what Xiao Qing reported. Xiao Qing didn''t report, and he knew that, "You also have a look!" The prince glanced over quickly, "What''s Zhou Shuren''s plan?" The warehouse, he also went to see it, and it was worth some silver, but he couldn''t make a few hundred thousand taels of silver. The emperor was quite looking forward to it. "For so many years, Zhou Shuren has never done anything unprepared, or it will turn waste into treasure." The prince smiled, "It''s really become a treasure, it must be a good idea." "Wait to find out." Don''t let him down, this disappointment once, the trust level is not as high as it is now. Zhou Mansion, Zhulan went to the big room, Li was reading the account book, and her eyes were not very big. She narrowed her eyes and became fatter, so she could barely see her eyes. Zhulan, "But where do you not understand?" Li thought she was hallucinating, but she raised her head sharply, it was really her mother-in-law, "Mother, why are you here?" "Ah, I''m here to see what you don''t understand, and by the way, wait for Yulu to come back from school." Li put down the account book, "Mother, daughter-in-law has a good account, and the account book can be read clearly." Zhulan, "It''s good if you can understand it." "Mother, what are you looking for Yulu?" Zhulan sat down and said, "Last time I went to Wang Mansion, Mrs. Wang mentioned Yulu. Now that your father-in-law has taken office, I should also take Yulu to Wang Mansion." She had always remembered what she promised back then, but she couldn''t lose her trust. Li Shi was nervous, "Mother, does Mrs. Wang dislike Yulu!" She was a peasant girl, rough and unrestrained, she was afraid that the old lady would dislike her daughter. Zhulan is still confident, she helped Yulu to make a lot of good impressions, "Don''t be nervous, the old lady is very kind, I will help you pick clothes and jewelry later, I am here." Li''s mood has calmed down, and her mother-in-law is here! Zhulan came here by the clock Yulu came back after a while, the little girl''s temperament was calm, her temperament had been cultivated, and it was comfortable to look at. When Yulu saw her grandma, she said sweetly, "Grandma." Zhulan pulled Yulu, "Is there something you don''t understand about what Mr. today taught?" Yulu replied, "Classes are resumed on the first day of today, Mr. did not teach any new content, he has been reviewing." Zhu Lan looked at the confidence between the little girl''s brows and thought to herself, Madam Wang would like Yulu, and then she talked about going to Wang''s house. Seeing her granddaughter was not surprised, she accepted it indifferently, Zhu Lan smiled, this girl I already knew that I would go to Wangfu. Zhu Lan said: "Grandma helps you pick out clothes and jewelry, let''s go to your boudoir." Yu Lu was not nervous, she knew that she would go to Wang Mansion sooner or later. Since it was inevitable, she only needed to show her best side. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： only with ears Chapter 745 In the evening, Chang Lian didn''t see his father at dinner, "Mother, didn''t father come back?" Zhulan put the peeled shrimp in the bowl of her younger son, "Your father is resting at the household department, and he won''t be back in the next few days." Chang Lian''s heart is at the end of the month, and the Ministry of Household is indeed very busy, so he is relieved after asking. Changzhong ate the shrimp, "Mother, my son can peel it himself, you don''t need to peel it for your son, mother, you can eat it too." Zhulan handed the peeled shrimp to her son''s mouth, "Mother knows you can peel it, but I''m just afraid that you will stain your clothes." This little guy is a little anxious, but he can''t control his emotions at a young age. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren also had dinner, but did not go to rest, carefully checked the written plan, and made sure that there were no omissions, and then folded it and went to the purse. He has long felt the entanglement of Master Qiu towards him. Since he met Master Xiao, Master Qiu has not been less tempted. When he is writing, Master Qiu will come to say a few words from time to time, and his eyes are not idle. Several times Landed on what he was writing, but fortunately he would cover it when he was done writing carefully. Qiu Yan looked up at Zhou Shuren several times, and each time he frowned, he felt that Zhou Shuren had a solution. He wanted to inquire, but Zhou Shuren was guarding him. Lord Shang Shu has thought about it, the Ministry of Household really can''t squeeze the money. Qiu Yan looked at the account book on the table, "Master Zhou, I''m not busy here, can you help me share some of it?" Zhou Shuren hooked his palm with his fingertips, with a smile on his face, "Okay." Qiu Yan thanked him, "Thank you, if I do the accounting myself, I don''t know when it will be finished." Zhou Shuren took the account book sent by Qiu Yan, and he was very welcome. He divided it in half, "Master Qiu said thank you and went out. I am also the servant of the household department. Everyone is busy, how can I be lazy." There was no smile in Qiu Yan''s eyes, "Then leave this to Lord Zhou." "good." Zhou Shuren had taken the abacus, and he was very skilled in planning. Qiu Yan not only wanted to cheat him, but also wanted to waste his experience, but unfortunately, Qiu Yan miscalculated. Qiu Yan raised his head when he heard the sound of the abacus, his eyes were getting colder and colder. When he came to the Ministry of Household, he also learned a little bit. Zhou Shuren was proficient when he came up. The person who helped with the calculation, his original intention was that Zhou Shuren could not finish it if he was not skilled, and he could mention it in the written premise tomorrow. You must know that Lord Shang Shu is the least fond of helping people who are doing a disservice, especially when the Ministry of Households is the busiest, but now, his plans have failed, and Zhou Shuren''s ability to settle accounts has been shown! Zhou Shuren felt his gaze and raised his head with a smile, "Why does Master Qiu look at me like this?" Qiu Yan laughed dryly, "I saw that Lord Zhou was going to be skilled, so I took a few more glances." Zhou Shurenle explained, "In Lizhou, every penny had to be used carefully. Practice makes perfect, and I slowly learned it. As soon as I touched the abacus with my hand, it was very kind." Qiu Yan couldn''t help it, "So, Lord Zhou is really suitable for the Ministry of Household." "I think so." Qiu Yan didn''t want to speak anymore, and he didn''t want to see Zhou Shuren''s smiling face that didn''t change. Instead, it was more urgent. He couldn''t calculate more slowly than Zhou Shuren, lowered his head and quickly checked the account book. Zhou Shuren looked at Qiu Yan, this person is not small, he can understand Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan is also a jinshi in his thirties, and he has come to this day step by step for more than ten years. Qiu Yan will tell the transferred Lord Zhong. If you are convinced, you will no longer have any experience with him. His qualifications are shallow after all. Early the next morning, Xiao Shangshu told Zhou Shuren the data, and Zhou Shuren had it in his hands in the morning. Xiao Qing handed over the data to Zhou Shuren, "This was checked last night. The Ministry of Household has lost a lot of manpower. Now that it has been calculated, you can''t even look back. Have you really figured it out?" Zhou Shuren held the booklet, he was confident, "Xiaguan has figured it out." There was a smile on Xiao Qing''s serious face, and he just wanted to listen to it again to give himself more confidence, "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news." Zhou Shuren clenched the booklet, "Yes." Back at the office, Zhou Shuren first looked at the jewelry and other data. The amount was quite large. He called Jin Yan, "Go to Xu''s house and ask Mr. Xu about the price of overseas jewelry." Honestly, "Yes." Zhou Shuren is not afraid that the Xu family will tell lies. The Xu family owes the Zhou family a big favor, and the Xu family is backed by the prince. If he asks the Xu family, the prince will definitely get the news. can be more smooth. When Qiu Yan came back, Zhou Shuren had already read all the data, some of the damaged calligraphy and paintings were genuine works that were hard to find, but the damage was a little serious, but it didn''t matter, it was enough to use it as a gimmick, he didn''t even think about it. The user will spend money to repair it. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian went to see the academician and came back. The room was very lively, "What''s wrong?" Master Lu pouted, "Shen Yang just came back from the palace and said that he wanted to treat guests, but he didn''t want to join in the fun, he was discussing where to eat!" Chang Lian saw the jade pendant on Shen Yang''s table at a glance. This is not something that Shen Yang can have. A few days ago, Shen Yang had a very tight life. The house was sold in the past two days, and Shen Yang did not treat guests as generously as before. Combined with everyone''s reactions, "He got a reward?" Young Master Lu couldn''t be jealous, "Well, the crown prince rewarded the jade pendant." He has also entered the palace several times, and he has not received a reward once. "Speaking of which, you have also entered the palace a few times, and you have not received a reward!" Chang Lian sat back to his seat, sighed, he was not jealous, just wondered, how could the crown prince reward Shen Yang, or surpass the emperor? Shen Yang came over, "Chang Lian, let''s have dinner together at night, are you going?" Chang Lian smiled estrangedly, "Thanks, I won''t go at night." This reward made him feel that Shen Yang was simply a super trouble! Shen Yang just asked, but he didn''t expect Zhou Changlian to go, thinking of the news he heard in the palace, his eyes pondered, "It''s raining heavily in the south, and money is urgently needed, the Ministry of Household must be very busy!" Zhou Changlian squinted his eyes. People from their Hanlin Academy entered the palace from time to time, and the news was naturally well-informed. He knew what Shen Yang wanted to say. Chang Lian said indifferently: "Be careful, this is not something we should discuss. It is better to only wear ears when entering the palace." Shen Yang wanted to refute, but swallowed the words from his mouth, he didn''t dare to say more, he was just a little happy, what if he joined the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Households is now very difficult, and he knew that the Ministry of Households was short of money than he thought. At this time, the onlookers have all dispersed. Shen Yang has won the crown prince''s reward. They have to be wary. Zhou Changlian has a father of a household servant, and they must also be wary. It''s not fun, especially Zhou Changlian''s words. I can only use my ears Palace, the crown prince received the news, and then relayed it to his father, "Zhou Shuren has paid attention to the Ministry of Housing''s extrusion of jewelry." The emperor hummed and was more concerned, "Is jewelry sold overseas very expensive?" The prince didn''t dare to hide, "It''s half the price in China. If it''s precious gemstone jewelry, the price can be doubled." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "So the tax is still low." Prince, "...Yes." At this time, the person staring at Shen Yang reported. The emperor, "Zhou Shuren will indeed teach his son." The prince agrees, secretly thinking, fortunately, Shen Yang is fake! One more chapter today, now I owe three chapters that I owe tomorrow, the first one is at 4:00 pm, and the second one is around 10:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： less skilled Chapter 746 The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren has already obtained the price of jewelry sold overseas. The maritime trade has only been opened for a few years, and the tax is still very low. The price of jewelry is indeed not cheap, especially the complete set of expensive jewelry. times the price. Zhou Shuren felt a pity in his heart. The valuable jewelry of the Ministry of Household has long been charged into the treasury and cashed in silver. Only some of the jewelry left are not precious, but the amount is not small. If the price of the jewelry is collected, all these have to be handed over. Zhou Shuren took out the book that he had prepared a long time ago, and while Qiu Yan went to reconcile with Master Shang Shu, he wrote the book. He already had the manuscript in his heart, and he wrote it quickly, but it took half an hour to write because of the large number of words. Fortunately, before Qiu Yan came back, Zhou Shuren''s paperwork had already dried. Qiu Yan entered the room, his eyes were good, and he saw the booklet in Zhou Shuren''s hand at a glance, "Master Zhou, did you write the booklet?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, Lord Qiu is back, I''ll go find Lord Shang Shu." Qiu Yan grabbed the account book and tested her tone, "Master Zhou thought of a way to get money? Qiu admires it. Master Zhou deserves to be valued by the emperor and the monk." Zhou Shuren''s smile didn''t change, "The emperor and Lord Shang Shu also value Lord Qiu. It can be seen from Lord Qiu''s busyness that this official cannot be compared with Lord Qiu." Qiu Yan''s eyes sank. Zhou Shuren didn''t prove his answer. He knew what to do. He really thought of a way. "Shang Shu should be waiting for Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou, please." He wants to see what Zhou Shuren thinks of, he understands best what is the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "Okay." Xiao Qing saw Zhou Shuren come in with the book. He didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to write the book for him so quickly. He gave Zhou Shuren two days in his heart. Well, he also wanted to give more, but it was the end of the month. Ministry needs money. Xiao Qing''s eyes didn''t move away from Zhezi, and he said, "You are really neat in your work." Zhou Shuren handed the book to Lord Shang Shu, "Xiaguan has already thought about it in his heart, but there is always a lack of data. However, Xiaguan is a newcomer to the Ministry of Housing, and he does not know much about some operations. Please read it, if it is not suitable. The place needs to be pointed out by adults. He didn''t think his ideas were perfect. The Ministry of Household was in charge of money and the officials of the Ministry of Household were the real foxes, especially Xiao Qing, who had been a minister for more than ten years, dealing with money and money every day. Still have the best eyesight. Xiao Qing took the book and saw the thickness without opening it. The more he wrote, the more at ease he felt, "Sit down for a while, I''ll take a look first." Zhou Shuren was not polite. Sitting on the chair, someone came in and brought tea soon. Zhou Shuren drank the tea and sighed every time he drank it. When Jinzhou was the prefect, it really couldn''t compare with the welfare of the Ministry of Households. Don''t look at the households. The Ministry has no money, but I really won''t treat myself badly, too, it''s already hard enough, and I''m still abusing myself, so I must be depressed. Xiao Qing has already opened the book, but when he saw the price of overseas jewelry, he immediately thought of tax increases, import and export taxes must be increased, but not only jewelry, he counted the sea trade for a few years, and his eyes fell on Zhou Shuren''s body has been loose for so many years, and it should be increased. Zhou Shuren is worthy of being the prefect of Jinzhou, and Pinggang is in Jinzhou. Zhou Shuren has long had the idea of ??raising taxes! Xiao Qing''s brows relaxed a little. This idea is very good. It can not only deal with the worthless jewelry accumulated in the household, but also increase the treasury silver for a long time. I can''t wait to see the following ideas. Zhou Shuren felt that Lord Shang Shu had been reading it for a long time. He had already drank two cups of tea and solved one of his three urgent problems. When he came back, Lord Shang Shu was still looking at the book. Xiao Qing put down the book and stood up a little excitedly. Zhou Shuren saw Lord Shang Shu take out a box and open the locked box. Zhou Shuren was silent, Lord Shang Shu was really hiding it. Xiao Qing felt his gaze and felt embarrassed, remembering that when he brought Zhou Shuren into the palace, he kept crying and coughing, "This is the last valuable thing in the Ministry of Household, this officer is also for precautions, there are not many. Zhang Qi''s book." He would not easily move the shop deed. He had been in the Ministry of Household for many years, and he had always understood the benefits of leaving behind his own hands. Zhou Shuren glanced at it and saw that there were indeed not many deeds left. No one would believe it if he said it. Who made the Ministry of Household cry poor for so many years, the credibility is really not high, "Sir, did you take the house deed?" Xiao Qing laughed, "Your final idea is very good. In the future, if you hang it under the name of the Ministry of Housing, this place will naturally have to be produced by the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren, "Your Excellency said yes." Xiao Qing picked out the deed of the shop in the largest place, with a good location and a backyard. After taking the deed, he carefully closed Zhou Shuren''s deed, "Come with me into the palace!" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Xiao Qing put the remaining few deeds away, looked at the empty box, and felt sad. The God of Wealth said that he was the Ministry of Household. However, he believed that the Ministry of Household would be rich in the future, and he would straighten his back wherever he went. Yes, really when he is willing to cry poor! Shang Shu and Zhou Shuren entered the palace, Qiu Yan was the first to know, Qiu Yan''s mind was a little empty, and his heart was even more congested. After entering the palace, it shows that Zhou Shuren''s method is good. When Zhou Shuren didn''t come, he carefully guided the officials of the Ministry of Household. His method of killing Zhou Shuren was useless. This time Zhou Shuren really got the money and got a firm foothold. No matter how unwilling, he has no way to stop him. Skills are not as good as people! On the carriage entering the palace, Xiao Qing never let go of the book. The more he looked at Zhou Shuren, the more pleasing his eyes became. At the same time, there was a smile in his eyes. Zhou Shuren gave him the book immediately instead of giving it to the emperor. The trust in him, and Zhou Shuren is really calm, he is not fascinated by the promotion in front of him, no wonder he is highly valued by the emperor, the emperor likes people who know how to advance and retreat. He also likes people who know how to advance and retreat and who can think of ways to grab money for the Ministry of Households. In Lizhou, Changyi finally arrived at the gate of Lizhou city, "Hurry up this way, and we have finally arrived." He lost a lot of weight in order to hurry along the way, but others were also a lot more energetic. The little servant, "Yes, Second Master, do you think the front is picking us up?" Changyi saw the person standing up from the tea shop at the gate of the city at a glance, and hurriedly dismounted, "Yes." Yang Zhumu laughed, "I almost didn''t recognize it, Changyi, you have lost a lot of weight!" Chang Yi smiled, "Uncle, why did you come here in person!" Yang Zhulan patted her nephew''s shoulder, um, she''s thin and sturdy, and she couldn''t hold his slap before, "Wu Chun was going to come is going back to camp for a while, so I''ll come in person, by the way. , Your father''s promotion is fast enough, good guy, he has only been a prefect for a few years, and he has already entered Beijing." When he received the good news at that time, Wu Chun didn''t return to his senses for a long time. After his son explained it, he knew what the minister of the household was. He was in charge of money, and his brother-in-law was really incredible. Chang Yi was dumbfounded, "My father has gone to Beijing?" Yang Zhulan heard, "You don''t know!" Chang Yi shook his head, "Uncle, tell me, why did my father come to Beijing?" Yang Zhumu said: "It should be that you were on your way and couldn''t inform you. Your father was promoted to the third rank and temporarily served as the right servant of the household department. After counting the days, he has already taken office." Changyi repeated blankly, "House Minister?" My God, my father is really amazing, no wonder the third brother keeps talking about his father all day long! Make up one chapter, two chapters tonight, and two chapters tomorrow, all in place~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： appropriate price Chapter 747 The Right Price Yang Zhumu looked at his nephew''s sluggish appearance and laughed loudly, "Why are you as surprised as I was when I heard the news, this is not like the son of the household minister''s family." From the mouth, it feels very good. The Yang family also has a family in-laws in the capital, and he is also a servant of the household. The son can say that the brother-in-law is very good, and maybe he will be promoted to the second rank one day. Changyi digested the news, and his mouth became bigger and bigger. This was a really big happy event, "Uncle, let''s stop talking at the city gate." "Yes, yes, your aunt is still waiting at home. Since I received the letter from you today, she urged me to wait at the gate of the city in the morning. I''ve drank two pots of tea." Changyi smiled, "Uncle, ride the carriage with me!" Yang Zhumu, "Okay." In the capital, Zhou Shuren and Shangshu arrived at the Zhengdian. The emperor was seeing the Minister of War. After waiting for a while, the Minister of War came out of the room, and instead of going out directly, he ran towards Master Xiao. Xiao Qing smiled, "Master Li, what a coincidence!" The Secretary of the Ministry of War, Mr. Li, was puzzled. In recent days, he would block Xiao Qing whenever he had a chance. Every time Xiao Qing would give up and run away, even if he was blocked, Xiao Qing had a bitter face, and he looked like I really had no money. If you want money, you are killing me, but this one even greeted me with a smile! Master Li frowned, "Do you have money?" Xiao Qing twitched the corners of his mouth. Except for the engineering department at the bottom, he raised money when he saw him. There was no politeness at all. It was really straightforward, "No." "Then why are you laughing? Don''t think that you are smiling at me, I won''t mention silver, Xiao Qing, the army is going back to Beijing, you can''t chill the hearts of the soldiers." Xiao Qing''s face darkened, "Mr. Li, this is serious. You all want money every day. You really think I''m guarding the Golden Mountain! You hurry up, the old man will be annoying to see you now." Xiao Qing is suffering from a heart attack. The Minister of Personnel has hidden needles and soft knives in the words of the Minister of Personnel. Master Li of the Ministry of War does not look at the tall and big, and he has a lot of heart. The Minister of Rites is polite when meeting him. After all, those who want money are not in line with the Ministry of Households! Master Li snorted, just when he was willing to block this old fox, he also saw that the number of casualties was worried, the households were poor, the military was even poorer, and the military had no money at all! Eunuch Liu came out, "Your Majesty invites Lord Xiao and Lord Zhou to come in." Mr. Li''s eyes fell on Zhou Shuren. This man did not keep a low profile in Beijing, and his eyes lit up a little, especially when he saw the book in Old Xiao''s hand, he laughed, "Old Xiao, we have been friends for many years, If you have money, you must be the first to think of me!" Xiao Qing didn''t hear it, and stepped into the inner room. Zhou Shuren followed, without moving, looking at his arm, "Sir?" Relying on his height and strength, Master Li pulled Zhou Shuren to the corner and whispered, "Do you have any money?" Eunuch Liu coughed, and Master Li let go of his hand and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Haha, this old man has always wanted to meet Master Zhou. I''m excited to see him today. Master Zhou must have tea together when he has time." Zhou Shuren has only one feeling of pain, his fragile body, this time his shoulders really hurt, "Definitely." Eunuch Liu felt heartbroken when he saw the big palm of Master Li, and looked at Master Zhou with sympathy. Zhou Shuren saw that Master Li had finally left, and exhaled and moved his shoulders, um, it still hurts, it should be blue. Eunuch Liu moved his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say a word. The Minister of War was not to be provoked, so he thought he didn''t see it, um, didn''t see it. Inside, the emperor was reading the book, and Master Xiao was chatting with the prince. The prince smiled, "Master Zhou, sit here." Zhou Shuren, "Thank you, His Royal Highness." Xiao Qing couldn''t see anything on Zhou Shuren''s face, and he couldn''t ask Lord Li in the main hall to make things difficult for Zhou Shuren. Having said that, Zhou Shuren''s smile seems to have never changed! The emperor quickly finished reading the book, and his expectations were right. Zhou Shuren really thought about it, "It''s a good way." Xiao Qing smiled, "Jewelry is easy to handle, just package it up for merchants." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, "What do you say?" Zhou Shuren all looked at him and coughed, "The jewelry stored in the Ministry of Household is not worth much money, and it is indeed suitable to be packaged and sold to maritime merchants. Ke Chen feels that the news of the tax increase can be released first, and then the jewelry that is processed by the Ministry of Household is released. News, if anyone''s price is reasonable, they can be exempted from the tax increase for half a year." Half a year''s tax increase is not small, big sea traders can save a lot of money in half a year, half a year is enough for two short trips, and a long trip, the tax has always been a lot of money. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren playfully, "Aiqing continues." Zhou Shuren continued: "Several sea merchants will definitely compete. They know in their hearts what price is the most suitable, and because of this, the big sea merchants have participated, and tax increases are logical." This suitable price is supported by several sea traders. There is no shortage of money, and they can take the opportunity to please the emperor. Someone must be willing to give more money. This does not need to be explained to the emperor, the emperor must know. The emperor, "Aiqing really suits the household, Xiao Qing, I have given you a good helper." Xiao Qing smiled, "I thank the emperor." Thinking in my heart, Zhou Shuren''s heart is full of twists and turns, and he serves multiple purposes, not bad, not bad. The crown prince ignored Zhou Shuren. He felt that when he ascended the throne, if he wanted to not suffer as hard as his father, he must have a minister of the household who was especially good at making money. Zhou Shuren is silent, Prince, please stop staring at the minister, the minister''s back is a little cold, and he has to wonder if he has tricked himself? Thinking about it carefully, it is no problem to do more than one thing! In Lizhou City, Changyi arrived at Yang''s house, and Changyi entered the courtyard, "Uncle, the family hasn''t changed much!" How many people came last time, how many are still the same this time. Yang Zhumu, "Your uncle is a low-level general, we can''t compare to your Zhou family, look at your pomp, you''re still traveling light, and there are only seven or eight servants can''t compare. ." When my father was there, I saved some money, but after my father passed away, the family was divided, and half of the family was distributed to the second brother. This year''s income was not as high as before, and the expenses for a year, grandchildren also need silver when they grow up. Just asking the gentleman is a lot of money for a year, plus the expenses of a large family, you can save some money in a year. The money can''t be moved yet, the granddaughter''s dowry, the grandson''s betrothal gift, everywhere needs money, yes, and human relations, the Yang family can maintain the status quo. Changyi laughed dryly. The Yang family is indeed inferior to the Zhou family. They have a great father, yes, and a mother who has been adding to the family. Yang Wuchun walked in with a smile, "Cousin Changyi is here." Changyi, "Big cousin, aren''t you in trouble?" "Cousin is here, I''ll rush back after the matter is settled. Is my cousin going all the way smoothly?" I overestimated my handicap. I didnt write much in Chapter 2. I have to wait for an hour, or maybe early. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Ambition needs money to be realized Chapter 748 Ambition Needs Money to Realize Changyi got up, "Big cousin, younger brother went well all the way. Big cousin came back and worked hard." Yang Wuchun sat down and drank a glass of water. He rode back all the way back, his mouth was dry, "Cousin is here, brother must come back, if there is something wrong today, brother will definitely greet him in person, cousin don''t stand, let''s kiss Brother, you are not allowed to see outside." Changyi smiled and sat down, "My father always said that we brothers should learn from my cousin. Look at my cousin''s aura, I can''t get rid of my brother." Yang Wuchun laughed, "Uncle must be joking, I should learn from my younger brothers, that''s what I''ve been doing all my life, Chang Lian is different. They have a limitless future. His big cousin might need some help from his cousins ??in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to come back on horseback. The cousin is not only a cousin, but also a distinguished guest of the Yang family. Yang Zhumu stood up, "You two talk, I''ll go to the backyard to see." Changyi''s gift is not in a hurry to deliver it, the servants are all sorting it out, and he will send it after sorting it out, "Uncle, I brought a good wine here, and I will drink two more glasses later." Yang Zhumu likes wine, "Okay." Yang Wuchun waited for his father to leave before saying, "Aunt and uncle are all well?" "Dad is very good. It''s good that he doesn''t dig holes for people. Mother''s life is going well, her daughter-in-law is filial, and she has many grandchildren. Mother is very happy every day. What about my eldest cousin, how is everything at home?" Yang Wuchun, "We haven''t changed much. The only change in the past two years is the addition of a child." It''s really incomparable. He didn''t dare to dream that the Zhou family would develop so fast. When he entered the capital in a blink of an eye, he was a little dazed when he received the news, as if he had returned to Zhoujia Village. Instead, he felt that life in Zhoujia Village was extraordinarily difficult. real. In the capital, Zhulan received a post, a post from a flower viewing, a post from the Shilang''s family, "Master Zhong!" Mrs. Song is used to inquiring about news. She has been in Beijing for a few days and has inquired a lot. "Master Zhong and his wife are both elegant people, and they love flowers and paintings." "Right now, the official family is very lively!" Zhou Shuren''s family has a weak foundation. Although he entered Beijing in a high-profile manner, there are still many people who can wait and see. The Zhou family is not so lively, but the Zhong family is lively. Will send her a message. Mrs. Song said, "It''s better for you to attend. The Zhong family''s banquet is a good banquet, and there are very few bad things. In addition, Mrs. Zhong is famous for her kindness. It will be easier for her to bring you into the circle of officials and family members." Zhulan also felt that the banquet of the Zhong family was good, "Fortunately, there is no conflict with the Wang family, otherwise I have to give up." "Do you want to take the lady with you?" Zhulan shook her head, "I won''t bring Xuehan this time, I''ll just go by myself." She didn''t plan to bring anyone this time, so she didn''t need to be distracted, just to concentrate on observing the officials and family members in the capital. The officials'' family members in the capital city were much higher than the local officials'' family members. Inside the palace, the emperor pointed to the academy on the booklet, "Aiqing explained." Zhou Shuren explained: "There are many backlogs of books in the Ministry of Household, and the types are also complete. The minister felt that instead of waiting for the backlog to be wormed, it would be better to sort them out. The emperor used these books to set up a library, put all the books in the academy, and free one scholar. A place to read." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren and was silent. Zhou Shuren gave him prestige. The ten years of war not only consumed human life, but also passed on. Many books were destroyed. Xiao Qing squinted his eyes, Zhou Shuren''s book was incomplete, "I thought you were going to sell books, but I didn''t expect it to be free." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to sell the book, he just shot the dragon fart, and the shot was very accurate. After so many years, he could still see that the emperor was happy. The emperor was in a good mood, but still asked, "Free, where does the money come from?" Even if there are sea merchants, it is not enough. Zhou Shuren smiled: "Your Majesty, this library is a good thing, although the Ministry of Household publishes books and publishes the silver library and hangs it in the Ministry of Household, the officials of the Ministry of Household are very slow and do not have the time to work part-time jobs, so the minister thought about it again, the director of this library must It is necessary to have a significant contribution, which is not something ordinary people can do. Prince, "......" This is a black heart, a major contribution, that is, money, whoever pays more, who makes a big contribution, and who makes the library hang under the name of the Ministry of Households. The emperor thought to himself, Zhou Shuren''s heart is really dark when he is dark, and the pits dug are not bottomed, but he is in a happy mood, "I''m sure." Prince, "......" He has some sympathy for the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother. He doesn''t even have to guess about this pit. The three are fighting for each other. His mood is, um, exceptionally good. In the end, there are the damaged books and calligraphy and paintings. Zhou Shuren wrote them on the book, and they are all placed in the library. Those who are able to complete them can transcribe them and take them away, or they can buy them first. There are a few damaged ancient books. This book is very famous, and it can also play a promotional role for the library. The more the emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, the more pleasing his eyes became, and it was a pity not to mention in his heart. He knew that Zhou Shuren would not be allowed to go to Lizhou at the beginning, and it would be great to lose the household directly. Why bother for so many years, but just thinking about it~www.novelhall .com~ He feels that Zhou Shuren can have today''s ability, and it is also constantly honed. He can see Zhou Shuren''s progress over the years, from jerky handling to sophisticated, these are the cornerstones of Zhou Shuren''s achievements today. After another half an hour, Zhou Shuren followed Lord Xiao out of the palace. Zhou Shuren only exhaled after leaving the palace, Xiao Qing laughed, "I know that you have entered the palace many times, and I talked about it just now. You are not a nervous person. What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren can''t say that the prince''s eyes are too hot, he is afraid, the imperial power has changed, and he will also die in the household, no, definitely not, this idea is too terrifying, I have been in contact with some princes for so many years At first glance, the prince seems to have a general idea. Both ambitions and ideas need money to be realized. It''s scary to think about it! Yangyang also wants to write during the day, but unfortunately I have been insomnia, and I wake up during the day and write very slowly, my heart is restless, my mind is confused, and it is quiet at night. . . . However, Yangyang has seen everyone''s comments, and will try to update it early in the future~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： identify Chapter 749 Zhou Shuren and Lord Xiao came out of the palace very late. On the way back to the household department, they could see many carriages, all of which were coming home from the yamen. Arriving at the Ministry of Housing, Xiao Qing got off the carriageway: "You also pack up, go home and rest later!" Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that he could get money, and Lord Shang Shu had the confidence to say, "Yes." Qiu Yan''s face is still calm, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and he will not continue to make small moves stupidly, "Master Zhou is back." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, Lord Shang Shu said that all the households can go back to rest today. Lord Qiu, this official will take a step first." Qiu Yan was stunned for a moment, then panicked in his heart. Now that he can go home and rest, there must be a way to get a lot of money, "That''s good, I''ll pack up and go home." At this time, Mr. Xiao had already sent someone to notify the various departments of the Ministry of Households. When Zhou Shuren came out, he met many officials of the Ministry of Households who went home. The officials of the Ministry of Household all know that the Lord Shangshu and Zhou Shuren entered the palace today. They held Zhou Shuren in their arms two days ago, but not much was sincere. Now that they greeted him, Zhou Shuren felt that the officials of the Ministry of Household recognized him. After half an hour, the Zhou family and the family had already eaten, and Zhou Shuren came back. Zhulan was very pleasantly surprised, "Why didn''t you let me know in advance when I came back today?" Zhou Shuren explained: "I''m coming into the palace today, and it''s very late when I leave the palace. Lord Shang Shu said that he can go back to rest, and there''s no time to inform me. I''ll change my clothes first, and you will eat first." Zhulan stood up, "I''ll accompany you." Chang Lian put down their chopsticks, and their parents left. They didn''t dare to eat first, they still had to wait for their parents. Now Xuehan is still in charge of the house, called the girl, and ordered two dishes that Dad liked. Zhou Shuren went back to the house to wash up first, "The conditions of the resting place of the household department are good, but if you are not at home, it is better to go home and rest." Zhulan took the clothes, "Can you come back to rest in the future?" Zhou Shuren said: "Sir Shangshu is happy today, but I won''t be back tomorrow, but I''m so busy that the army returns to the dynasty." Zhu Lan smiled, "As long as I can come back and rest." By the time Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat down to eat, it was already time for Erzhancha, and the dishes on the table were all overheated. Zhou Shuren was waiting for him, and he didn''t feel it was fake. This was the respect of the children for him, "Let''s all eat." As he moved his chopsticks, Zhou Shuren saw the dish he liked. The chef in the household department didn''t know what he liked. He ate it with Qiu Yan again. The taste of the food was a bit too light. Nothing is fragrant. Chang Lian carefully observed that his father looked relaxed, without a sad expression, and felt at ease. It seemed that the problem of the household silver was solved. He could notice that his father said he had entered the palace. Once he stood firm in the Ministry of Housing, he waited to see Shen Yang''s reaction. Chang Lian was in a good mood, holding the wine glass, "Father, my son toasts you." Zhou Shuren''s heartstrings also relaxed a lot. His pressure is the biggest, and he said with a smile: "Okay." After dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren sat in the courtyard, "The weather is gloomy and it looks like it''s going to rain." Zhou Shuren ate and drank enough to blow the cool breeze, very comfortable, "Yeah." Zhulan leaned on the chair, and Zhou Shuren was still by her side. Although she was in the capital, Zhou Shuren didn''t go home, so her heart was always on her mind, and she couldn''t help reaching out to hold her husband''s hand. Zhou Shuren held it back, and he had another reason to make money. In order to be able to go home and rest every day in the future, he didn''t want to be as hard as the previous household officials! In the Prince''s mansion, the prince has sent someone to inform the Xu family. The prince did not want the Xu family to receive jewelry. He didn''t want to participate. He just told the news of the tax increase. of. The prince was sitting in the study, with all the information of Zhou Shuren on the table. The prince took a closer look at it. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that Zhou Shuren was not too young, and the emperor did not know when he would abdicate. Thinking of abdication, the prince narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes were clear, he was not in a hurry. The next morning, Zhou Shuren got up early to go to court. Today is the Great Court. In order to increase taxes and library matters, it is usually the regular meeting. Yes, there is also the Great Court. The Great Court will only be held on New Year''s Day, Winter Solstice and other days. , the Great Court is not about political affairs. Not everyone in the capital of this dynasty can participate in the meeting. The officials who participate have their own brands, and the previous dynasty also has statistics. If you have sick leave or personal leave, you need to apply for it in advance. In the court hall, Zhou Shuren was from the third rank. This position is still at the back. Not all officials could stand in the hall. Many officials stood outside the hall. Fortunately, the rain had stopped in the morning. Today, Zhou Shuren only needs to wear ears, whether it is tax increases, or libraries, the emperor and the monk are all there! No one objected to the tax increase, and they all knew that the treasury did not have much money. Now that the army is returning to the DPRK, the south is in urgent need of money. The Minister of War has the most support. In addition, the emperor came up and said that the tax should be increased. Obviously, the emperor has made up his mind. dare not speak. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, this founding emperor was a murderer, look, obviously there are no sea merchants in the family, but no one dared to say anything. The matter of the library has been discussed. You say what I say, um, there are more people who slap the dragon fart. Of course, some of the words of the emperor are also sincere. Basically, they are adults from poor backgrounds, and they know best. If you are motivated, you have no money to buy books. Throughout the entire dynasty, Zhou Shuren was the same as the background board. Zhou Shuren also found a circle of Master Qi. Well, Master Qi is more like a tool person for the background board than Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren didn''t see it until the dynasty dispersed. The motionless Master Qi moved. Zhou Shuren admires it, he has learned a lot about this realm. Xiao Qing was in a good mood. Three people came to the House of Representatives today. Xiao Qing said to Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan, "Let''s go." Qiu Yan finally digested the news, and looked at Zhou Shuren with complicated eyes. He had to admire Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou, please give me more advice in the future." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I don''t dare to give advice, we learn from each other." Xiao Qing was in a particularly good mood. He knew Qiu Yan''s little actions, and he didn''t care about it. Zhou Shuren used his ability to get Qiu Yan''s approval. Yes, yes, if his right-hand man can get along peacefully, he can be more relaxed. The code is too slow during the day, one watch, it seems that it can only be three watch today, and one chapter is still owed, and it will be paid tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： admit Chapter 750 Admit In the Wang family, Zhulan took Yulu to the old lady''s yard, and the old lady''s close old lady walked along and said, "The old lady has been talking about it all the time. After receiving the post, I will wait until today!" Zhulan thought to herself, fortunately, she sent the post here early, "As soon as I got to the door of the house, the girl opened the bamboo curtain. Zhulan brought her granddaughter into the house, and the old lady had already said, "This magpie has been calling, and I really answered the honored guest." Zhulan saw the ceremony first, then smiled and said, "I can''t afford a distinguished guest, I guess there must be a happy event in the house." The old lady smiled, "You can afford it, you can afford it, sit down, this is Yulu girl." Yu Lu greeted her again, "I have seen the old lady." The old lady waved her hand, "Look at this pattern, I like it when I look at it, child, come here and let me take a closer look." Zhulan has already sat down, she is not worried about Yulu, Yulu is the most stable child among the granddaughters. Yu Lu smiled and stepped forward, the old lady stretched out her hand and held Yu Lu''s hand directly. If it wasn''t inappropriate, the old lady''s hand should have touched her face. Liu Shi was satisfied when he looked at his appearance. This child was blessed, his eyes were clear and calm, and his temperament was stable. The eldest daughter-in-law should be stable, and with the generous and generous, Liu Shi''s favor was even greater. Today''s Zhulan is just a foil, and the master is Yulu. Zhulan looks at Yulu and answers calmly, and she is proud. She has paid attention to several granddaughters. Yulu also understands Buddhism. She can calm down and read Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhist scriptures in the big room come from the Li family, which is attributed to Zhulan. Zhulan and Tao will bring Li''s when they go to worship the Buddha. Although Li''s writing is not good, they will let their daughters read two. Liu Shi was even more satisfied. A little girl of this age prefers fresh and interesting things, and rarely gets down to read Buddhist scriptures. Liu Shi sighed, "The truth in Buddhist scriptures can be understood to a certain extent, and it is intentional for the future." When she was young, she didn''t have a deep understanding, but when she was old, she realized more, and she liked Yulu, who could really understand a little bit. Zhulan sometimes looks at it too, and says with a smile, "You''re right." This was Yulu''s first visit to Wang''s house after the engagement. The old lady had prepared a gift, a set of jewelry and a fiery red gem, which stunned Zhulan''s eyes. There is nostalgia in Liu''s eyes: "This is my dowry when I got married. It has been well maintained for so many years. I will give it to you today. You have to treat it well." Yu Lu was finally nervous, "This is too precious." She can see it really, the gem is bigger than what her grandmother gave her, this is a treasure. Liu Shi actually approved two gifts, one was given with approval, and the other was a pair of bracelets. The bracelets are no longer precious. "Sooner or later, it will be yours." This in-law can''t run away. Although the master doesn''t mention politics to her, she can understand the master''s heart for so many years, and the master is very optimistic about Zhou Shuren. Zhulan didn''t say a word, and at this time Yulu followed. Yulu''s cheeks were a little red, but she thanked her generously, "Thank you old lady." Liu Shi''s eyes were a little blurry, but her heart was particularly bright. Zhou Yulu asked Yang Shi without her eyes, and answered directly and generously. This girl is not only calm, but also decisive, with a deeper smile, "Okay, okay." Zhulan also laughed, who wouldn''t want her granddaughter to live well in her future husband''s family. When she got home, Zhulan was a little tired. She had been sitting for two hours today, sitting in a standard posture, keeping her waist and back stretched all the time. After changing her clothes, Zhulan lay down. Madam Song stretched out her hand to massage and pressed it for a while before Zhulan felt comfortable, "I haven''t attended the banquet for a long time, so I can''t sit still." Madam Song was silent, and the mistress was very casual at home. When she was tired, she leaned on it. When she was really tired, she lay down. When she relaxed with herself, she couldn''t sit still. Zhulan yawned and felt a little sleepy. She signaled Mrs. Song to go out. Zhulan fell asleep in a daze. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren is also busy. He does not need to take care of the tax increase, but the library needs his attention. Zhou Shuren is leading someone to classify the books. "Lord Zhou, Lord Shang Shu, please come over." Zhou Shuren said to the ambassador of the Dirty Punishment Department: "I''ll leave it to you to watch." The ambassador was excited, "Yes." He could feel that Lord Zhou had a good impression of him. Now that Lord Zhou is stable in the Ministry of Housing, he has caught the eyes of Lord, and he may not be able to be picked up in the future. Zhou Shuren entered the room, saw the second prince at a glance, and said politely, "I have seen the second prince." The second prince smiled and wanted to curse, he really didn''t want to deal with Zhou Shuren, a fox, especially after knowing why the tax was increased and the library was opened, "I heard from Lord Xiao that the matter of the library was handed over to Lord Zhou. " Zhou Shuren was not surprised that the second prince came to the door. Even if the library was on a temporary basis, it would be able to gain some goodwill among scholars, "Yes." The second prince looked at Xiao Qing, then looked at Zhou Shuren, and he had a headache. He had been paying attention to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren entered the palace, he knew that the tax increase and the news of the library, the father told them directly and clearly, even the deep intentions Said directly. Several of their princes also have maritime merchants. The household jewelry is easy to handle, and there is at least half a year of tax exemption. Although they will pay some money, they can still bear it. But the library, they knew that they would have to pay a lot of money, but they still had to fight, not only for the benefit of the name, but also because they didnt want to be taken by other brothers The second prince regretted coming to the Ministry of Households, this Xiao Qing It''s hard to deal with one person alone, and now there is another Zhou Shuren. After thinking about it, you can''t be in a hurry, "This prince has something else to do, farewell." Zhou Shuren watched helplessly as the second prince left without saying anything, then looked at Lord Xiao, "My lord, what did the second prince say?" Xiao Qing''s tone was very regretful. He hoped that the second prince would say something, but unfortunately, when people came, they would see Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t say anything." Zhou Shuren still has a lot of things to do, "Sir, Xiaguan is busy first." "Go." Xiao Qing waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, the corners of his mouth turned up, he just had to wait for Yin Zi to come to the door. The second prince just walked away in the carriage for a while, the carriage stopped, and after a while, the third prince got into the carriage. Zhang Jingyang slapped his palm with the fan, "Third, you are staring at brother blatantly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： Xu familys envy Chapter 751 The Envy of the Xu Family The third prince sat down and said, "Second brother, don''t wrong anyone, brother, I happened to want to go to the Ministry of Household, so I didn''t meet my brother to say hello." Zhang Jingyang snorted, "Now say hello, you can go down." The third prince was eating the fruit, "No, I''m not in a hurry, it''s my brother who is more important." Zhang Jingyang hehe, "I just realized that my brother cares so much about my brother, my brother is really touched!" "The younger brother is good to the second brother, and the elder brother remembers it." Zhang Jingshi swept the inside of the carriage, and then looked at Zhang Jingyang with his eyes closed, the Minister of the Household was a fox for ten thousand years, and with Zhou Shuren, the second brother should have retired, so he would not run into the wall. Zhang Jingshi opened his mouth and said, "Zhou Shuren is really capable. The two methods not only solved the difficulties of the household, but also thought of the father and emperor''s heart in each method. It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren couldn''t win over him." Zhang Jingyang opened his eyes, "Our brothers didn''t have a good time to discuss it together, but I am devoted to the father and emperor, third brother, your thoughts are dangerous!" Zhang Jingshi was disgusted, "Second brother, there is a ghost in your heart, don''t paint your skin in front of your brother." Zhang Jingyang, "Today, the elder brother should not have heard what the third younger brother said. For the sake of his own brother, it is better not to say it in the future." Zhang Jingshi felt that he was defeated, "Stop." Yaohou Mansion, since Yao Wenqi came back from the court meeting, he has regretted over and over again that he didn''t kill Zhou Shuren. As long as he thinks of Zhou Shuren, his mind is buzzing and screaming. If Zhou Shuren was killed earlier, it wouldn''t have happened today. to the point of. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes. He knew better than anyone about the situation of the Ministry of Household and the state treasury. The flood disasters in the south were almost arranged. Zhou Shuren took office and felt a pain in his heart. Now he doesn''t dare to make big moves. Time passed quickly, and it was two days in a blink of an eye. The Ministry of Household has met several merchants, and they all gave the price of receiving jewelry. The price was not a false test. Xiao Qing didn''t think about who the masters behind these maritime merchants were. He only remembered that the emperor said that whoever gave the silver would choose whoever was the last. When Zhou Shuren saw the silver, it was the day when the salary was paid. After the salary was paid, the Ministry of Household also had some silver, and the officials of the Ministry of Household could go home and rest with a sigh of relief. Zhou''s family, resting at night, Zhulan asked in a low voice curiously, "How much money did the sea merchants give?" Zhou Shuren stretched out two fingers, "200,000 taels." Zhulan took a deep breath, "I thought it was a hundred thousand taels of heaven." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice and said: "200,000 taels is not much for these maritime merchants, and these silver lords still think it''s too little. It''s a pity that no one has offered a higher price." Zhu Lan was silent, "Where''s the library?" Zhou Shuren, "This library has just been cleaned up, and no one will take action now, but no hurry." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s really not in a hurry, they won''t delay until the army returns to the court." Zhou Shuren was also amused, "Yes, who would have thought that the emperor had clearly indicated several princes!" He has completely subdued the emperor, which clearly shows how many princes are really cheating! Zhulan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Now the princes must scold you to death." Zhou Shuren didn''t care at all, "Anyway, they didn''t scold me less." Zhulan stopped laughing and said the serious business, "Today the Xu family is here again. When I was chatting with the Xu family, the Xu family''s mistress, Xu Zhao, mentioned Shi Qing several times, and the tone of her speech was full of envy. Li has always said it''s a pity!" Zhou Shuren said: "It''s really a pity that the identity of the Xu family is restricted." Zhulan smiled, "So I have an idea to make the Ministry of Household''s money more relaxed, so that the soldiers can protect the family and protect the country, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment, do you think so?" Zhou Shuren immediately understood what Zhulan was going to say, "It''s a good idea." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "I also think it''s good, the first person to come up with it will get the benefits!" Zhou Shuren whispered, "Let me think about it, think about it." The next day, when the Hanlin Academy took a rest, Zhou Shuren was at the Ministry of Housing. The rest day was different from that of the Hanlin Academy. Zhou Shuren had breakfast and went to the Ministry of Housing. Seeing that Rong Chuan had eaten breakfast, Zhu Lan didn''t leave, "It''s hard to rest, I don''t need you to accompany me, go back and rest!" Rong Chuan felt ashamed. He really didn''t want to talk to his aunt. Now he doesn''t have to be separated from Xuehan. He finally took a break. painted. Zhulan blushed when she saw Rong Chuan, she still understood the child she had raised for many years, so she became sentimental, "Is there anything you want to do with me?" Rong Chuan had a good experience in the Hanlin Academy, and soon returned to normal, "Auntie, I know a good painting building, so I want to invite my aunt to take a look." Zhulan was quite interested, "Okay, just invite me?" Rong Chuan blushed, his mind was seen through, "Also, there is sister Xuehan." In order not to use the light bulbs, Zhulan thought she would bring a few more, "It''s been a while since I''ve been in the capital, and I haven''t been out yet, the weather is really good today It''s too little to bring only Xuehan, Yuluyu Bring frost too, the two girls also like to draw, yes, and your third sister-in-law." After speaking, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing. Among the daughters-in-law in the family, the old one didn''t understand the painting, the second one didn''t like it, and the fourth one didn''t bother to read it, only Mrs Dong could follow. . Rong Chuan counted the number of people, and told himself in his heart that ignoring his aunt was also ignoring. In the painting building in the capital, there are not only scholars, but also many female dependents. Rong Chuan explained: "The female relatives are all on the second floor, and the men on the ground floor will not go up." Rong Chuan was also brought to him by Lord Ning Hou, and he only knew that he was here. Lord Ning Hou didn''t like painting, it was all for him, and his calligraphy and painting were good. As soon as Rong Chuan thought of Lord Ninghou, he saw the carriage of Ninghou Mansion. The carriage stopped. Rong Chuan was very happy. He hadn''t seen Lord Ninghou for a long time, "I have seen Lord Hou." Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： Li Zhao , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Ning Xu had been refusing to see Rong Chuan. His father said that Zhou Shuren had just taken office, and Ning Guofu should try not to contact Zhoufu as much as possible. This is a coincidence, "Is this a painting?" Rong Chuan took another step forward, "Well, Master Hou also has an appointment?" Ning Xu nodded, "Yes." Rong Chuan was a little disappointed, but he still asked, "Master Hou has been busy recently?" I haven''t seen him for a long time. Ever since he felt that Ning Houye was his father, he had never been cared for by his father and mother since he was a child. Suddenly he had a father, and he slowly longed for his father''s care. There was a surprise in Ning Xu''s eyes, Rong Chuan cared about him very much, and the joy in his heart was overflowing, he couldn''t help but reached out and touched Rong Chuan''s hair, "I''m really busy recently, the army is going back to court." He didn''t lie either. Recently, he was indeed turned around by the emperor''s orders, which further confirmed that the emperor did not want Ning Guofu to contact Zhoufu, which would affect Zhou Shuren. Rong Chuan restrained his emotions and took a step back, "Master Hou, you are busy first." Ning Xu nodded to Mrs. Zhou who greeted him, then lowered the curtains of the car, "Let''s go." Zhulan waited for the carriage to leave, and looked at Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan was watching the carriage. When Zhulan was chatting with Mr. Dong, Mrs. Dong heard that Chang Lian and Rong Chuan often met Ning Houye. I didn''t think much about it, I always thought that my uncle took care of my nephew. It''s wrong to look at it today. How can this uncle''s eyes be the way a father looks at his son, and Rong Chuan looks at Ning Xu as if he looks at his father. If it wasn''t for sure that Rong Chuan was the emperor''s son, she would have thought more. Zhulan quickly thought of Shen Yang, looked at Rong Chuan''s appearance again, and realized that the emperor and the queen are really protecting Rong Chuan. This is because they don''t want to implicate Rong Chuan at all, so she hinted at Ninghou. Lord! The painting building, Zhulan took her granddaughter and daughter upstairs. The painting building occupies a very large area, and the shops on both sides are also the painting building. The last time it was opened, it would not go to the end all at once. You can also see the backyard of the painting building from the window. There are many people living in the houses in the backyard, and there are paintings in each room. Zhulan stood by the window, "There are quite a few people today." This backyard is full of people, people come and go. Dong Shi was a little excited. She came to the painting building for the first time, "Mother, this should be the largest painting building in the capital." Zhulan, "I heard what Rong Chuan said just now. It seems to be the largest painting building. The paintings here are all good." It''s a pity that the family is a little tight, otherwise, she would buy two copies and go back. At the end of each month, her purse shrinks. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan were looking at the documents that each department asked for money. This was just sent from the palace. Qiu Yan was used to it. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to take it seriously either, but it was interesting to see the reason, so he looked at it a few more times. The most inconspicuous is the Ministry of Industry. There is no way. The Ministry of Industry is really lacking in confidence. Well, it is the weakest. Zhou Shuren didn''t believe in the reasons given by the Ministry of Rites. Don''t look at the fact that the Ministry of Rites had no real power. Among the six departments, it was the third highest. It was certain that money could be obtained. On the contrary, the Ministry of Industry really needed money for a new one. Xiao Qing snorted, "The Ministry of Household finally managed to get some money, and this one will only need money at the beginning of the month." Zhou Shuren said: "There are no documents from the Ministry of War here." Xiao Qing''s face suddenly darkened, "Wait, it''s time for Old Man Li to come." People can''t talk about it. As soon as the words fell, Master Li, the Minister of War, came in, "Brother Xiao, the younger brother wants to come to see the older brother, the older brother just talks about the younger brother, or we have a good relationship!" If Zhou Shuren didn''t need to greet him, he would definitely look away, Master Li''s mouth is really amazing! Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan greeted him, "Master Li." Master Li cheerfully said, "Ah, both of you are here too." Then he turned to Xiao Qing and said, "I really envy my brother. Both my right and my left arm are capable people, unlike me, my right arm and my right arm are both silly." I cant even cry, make trouble, and hang myself. I dont even want to sit in Lao Tzus place. I cant leave the Ministry of War in Hanhans hands. Otherwise, Ill be bullied to death. Xiao Qing twitched the corners of his mouth, and his beard was moving, "We''ve been dealing with each other for so many years, who doesn''t know who? Even if you say I''m your brother, you don''t have to die if you want money." Li Zhao stared, "Aren''t you my brother, brother, you can''t hurt your brother''s heart." Zhou Shuren looked at the roof of the canopy this time, otherwise he would laugh. This is amazing for being a minister. He asked himself that he was already thick-skinned, but this one was defeated. He couldn''t compare to Master Li! Xiao Qing had a stomachache and was disgusted, "The door is behind you, quickly disappear from my eyes, our household department is very busy, you hurry up." Li Zhao saw that it was too soft, so he pulled the chair and sat down, "Old man Xiao, you can''t drive me away. I''ll be wasting it with you today, don''t try to send me away if you don''t have ten thousand taels." This time, he really didn''t come for pension money, he deducted money for the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War had just received money, and he didn''t get it back. After a long wait, the Ministry of War couldn''t get anything. Xiao Qing has a black face. He still has to talk to two assistants about the library. The money given by the sea merchants did not satisfy him. He also has to think about how to get more money in the library. , or who has been pitted, you can only pit it once, as long as the household purse is comfortable. Li Zhao looked at Xiao Qing playfully. He has been paying attention to the follow-up of the Ministry of Household. He has been dealing with Xiao Qing for so many years. Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan looked at each other The two should be the background. Zhou Shuren thought about how much money was left in the Ministry of Households. Don''t look at more than 200,000 taels. There was more money to be used. This can still be used urgently. It''s a few items of urgently needed money, and the Ministry of Household really doesn''t have much money. Xiao Qing gritted his back molars. Li Zhao was too cheeky and shameless. He had experienced it. After so many years, the Ministry of War has taken the most money from him. It all depends on Li Zhao, who is Li Zhao. It''s really not selfish, otherwise, this old guy wouldn''t have been sitting in the position of Shangshu without moving. Li Zhao took the tea that was brought up, and he was jealous every time he drank it. He is a tea lover, "Every time I am envious of the tea from the Ministry of Housing, and think about our Ministry of War, it can''t be compared. Our Ministry of War is rough. Man, you can''t play other games with this heart, and you''ve been bullied all the time!" Xiao Qing pouted, "You can shut up, you are envious, you go to the emperor to apply!" Li Zhao let out a dry laugh. The Ministry of Household is hard-pressed. He knows it. The expenses of the Ministry of Household are specially approved by the emperor, but he dare not say, "I''m just talking about it." At this time, the announcement came in, "Sir, several princes have arrived." Chapter 753： no, dont want to hear , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! When Xiao Qing heard this, he regretted it. If he knew that he had driven Li Zhao away earlier, and let this kid know that he had received money again, this old boy would definitely not go away, gritted his teeth, "Qiu Yan, you lead Master Li to go. Take the silver." Qiu Yan''s flesh hurts so badly, it''s less than 10,000 taels, and he panics, "Yes." Li Zhao didn''t want to leave, but he looked at Xiao Qing''s threatening eyes and weighed it, and he didn''t want to offend Xiao Qing all at once, otherwise, Xiao Qing was really stuck with your money. He just took office a few years ago. Offended, he didn''t want to reminisce. Zhou Shuren waited for Master Li to go out, and said, "Master, then I will go back first." Xiao Qing said: "You stay, there is no time to discuss now, I believe in your ability, remember to get more money." Zhou Shuren understood, Lord Shang Shu left him to play assists, "Yes." Several princes came in, Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the people in the household are all talents, this is slow enough to lead the way. The faces of the second prince were not very good. Xiao Qing got up, "Several princes have come together. Why does this look a little bad, it must be hot, go and serve herbal tea to relieve the summer heat for the princes." Zhang Jingyang almost laughed angrily when he sat down. Why did they look ugly? This old fox knows best, and he is diligent in leading the way. Is this obviously procrastinating to negotiate with them? Zhang Jingshi glanced at Lord Xiao, and then at Zhou Shuren. He was a little apprehensive when the two were together. The fourth prince, Zhang Jingxi, didn''t laugh, but he wanted to scold others in his heart. When the two black-hearted people got together, it''s really because the father and emperor thought it out. Zhang Jinghong just came to watch the fun, so he took Master Xiao''s words and said, "Don''t just serve herbal tea, I heard that the fee for the household has been good, shorten the fruit and melon seeds, yes, bring two more basins of ice, the weather is really good. Hot, Master Xiao, right?" Xiao Qing, "...Yes." These five princes don''t seem to be here to fight, but more like they are coming to see a play, and even the melon seeds are going to be served. However, although the expenses of the household are good, there are also a number of them every month, and the flesh hurts! Zhou Shuren hasn''t seen the Fifth Prince for a long time. If he hadn''t remembered what the Fifth Prince looked like before, he almost didn''t recognize this one. The current Fifth Prince is surprisingly pleasing to the eye! Zhang Jingyang held the fan, "Old fifth, brother treats you well, you take advantage of brother a lot." Zhang Jinghong, "Ah, second brother is really good to younger brother." After eating and drinking for so long, he didn''t say to throw him out. Zhang Jingyang turned on his fan and fanned, "Brother has a good idea of ??what you said." Zhang Jinghong''s back was cold, "As long as you don''t mention borrowing money, you are my second brother." Zhang Jingyang choked, this kid reacted really fast. Zhou Shuren thinks that the current fifth prince is interesting! In the painting building, Zhulan was about to leave, so she went downstairs and asked the servant to find Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan was already waiting at the exit of the building. Zhulan was slightly surprised when she saw the people beside Rong Chuan, Shen Yang. Rong Chuan couldn''t be bothered, Shen Yang had been around him for a while, "Auntie, it''s getting late, I asked the servant to book a restaurant, let''s go." Zhu Lan was indeed a little hungry, "Okay." Shen Yang guessed who it was. He also wondered why Zhang Rongchuan came to paint the building alone. It turned out to be accompanied by someone. He had seen this person and knew who it was. He hurriedly stepped up and said, "I have seen Shuren." Zhulan thought she didn''t see it, but she also has acting skills, "Ah, it''s you, I didn''t notice it just now." Shen Yang smiled, "Shuren also came to see the paintings. Do you have any paintings you like? If you like them, you can pick one." Zhu Lan looked at Shen Yang as if you liked it, I''ll give it to you, she was speechless, although she was from a grandmother, but this is a public occasion in the painting building, and if you want to give it away, it''s a private gift. On, I can''t send it out, I''m so embarrassed. Moreover, Shen Yang just pointed out that she is a gentleman, and clearly told everyone that she was a third-rank official''s family, and Shen Yang took her as an ignorant woman? What is the difference between what she received and what Zhou Fu received? Zhulan smiled and said, "The money to buy the painting, the Zhou family can still afford it, farewell." If you want to trick me, don''t blame me for being rude. Shen Yang''s face changed, Mrs. Zhou''s words seemed like he looked down on Zhou Mansion, but he didn''t give him a chance to speak again, and the group had already left the painting building. Shen Yang stared blankly at the background of the group of people. Hearing the whispers behind him, his face darkened, and he quickly walked out. When he reached the door, the carriage of Zhou Mansion had already left, and the wind blew through the carriage. down. The servant asked suspiciously, "Young Master, what are you looking at?" Shen Yang returned to his senses, "No, I didn''t see anything." Inside the Zhou family carriage, Xuehan looked at Yushuang who was sitting by the window and pulled Yushuang to sit over. The man who had provoked his mother just now was watching Yushuang! Xuehan looked at Yushuang. Yushuang had been well-bred since childhood and was not lacking in nutrition. Yushuang followed the height of her elder brother. The little girl was not much shorter than her, and some people believed that she was thirteen or fourteen years old. Xuehan frowned, "Rong Chuan, who was it just now?" Rong Chuan said: "He is the Shen Yang I have often mentioned to you." Xuehan understood, "So it''s him!" This man is really not smart. Rong Chuan sat next to Xuehan, his heart was beautiful, his hand was only a punch away from Xuehan''s hand, he suppressed the joy in his heart and said, "We won''t mention him anymore." Xuehan, "Well, which restaurant did you order!" Rong Chuan smiled, "I ordered a restaurant." The last time he ate it, he wanted to take Xuehan to eat in the future, and today his wish came true. Zhulan just kept looking away and didn''t want to eat dog food After hearing the restaurant, she turned her head and she never wanted to go there. It would be a waste to say it, so she swallowed the words, and Rong Chuan went back again. It''s not for filial piety, it''s to please Xuehan, and Rong Chuan has money, but whoever will have money in the future, this one will not be short of money, now thinking about the gold delivered to her door, she is a little jealous. Xuehan knew about the restaurant, "The restaurant you wrote in your heart?" "Well, I can''t order a full fish feast, but the food in the restaurant is pretty good." Xuehan didn''t know the price, Rong Chuan didn''t tell her, she only wanted to take her to eat when her sweetheart missed her. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked away from several boxes. Some of them really had money. No wonder the emperor was clearly trying to deceive some princes. Mr. Xiao coughed, "This library is handed over to Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, would you like to say a few words?" Zhou Shuren received the signal and said with a smile, "Just say a few words to the lower official." Several princes, "..." No, they don''t want to hear it! Chapter 754： black hearted , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhou Shuren sat up straight, the smile on his face disappeared, and slowly turned into a sad face, "The original plan was to put the damaged ancient books in the library, but, hey, the damage is too serious, too much. Dilapidated, it will damage the library, so." Zhou Shuren will not say anything later, everyone is smart and can understand! Master Xiao understood, and secretly thought to himself, Zhou Shuren did not disappoint him, these princes were all wealthy masters, and their families were very rich. Back then, the mothers of several princes did not lose a lot of money, and the princes were blessed with oil. , It is precisely because the foundation is too thick that the small movements of money will continue. The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, wanted to take a bite of Zhou Shuren. He was a black-hearted man. He didn''t count the money. The third prince Zhang Jingshi twitched the corners of his mouth, "Master Zhou, you must see blood when you speak!" Zhou Shuren put his face together, "It''s also helpless to be a lower official!" His acting skills are also good, um, the expression on the bitter face is in place. The fourth prince, Zhang Jingxi, wanted to retire. This Mr. Xiao and Zhou Shuren were like bottomless pits, and he was afraid that it would not be filled! Zhang Jinghong looked left and right. The only melon seeds left in his hand were the skins. He has learned this one. However, he will definitely not step into the door of this household in the future. He will need money to enter! Xiao Qing sighed, "The Ministry of Household also wants to make the library more decent, everything is for the emperor!" Zhou Shuren, "How many princes, what do you think?" It''s time to show filial piety, the emperor''s sons are not soft-hearted, and they have no reason to be soft-hearted. The faces of several princes turned green, especially the fourth prince. He was ready to retire. Now that Mr. Xiao mentioned his father, he did not dare to retire. He could only increase the price in response to his scalp. Zhang Jingxi''s heart hurts, the second brother just likes to collect, and the third brother does the same. He is the only one who really likes books and calligraphy and painting. He is also the most knowledgeable among the princes! In Lizhou City, Changyi was waiting at the entrance of the academy. When he arrived in Lizhou, he did not see his brother-in-law immediately, but after careful investigation, he confirmed that what was written in the letter from his brother-in-law was true, and he showed up. Qian Keqi walked out of the academy, took a closer look, felt familiar, and said hesitantly, "Brother-in-law?" Changyi pointed to the carriage behind him, "Tell me on the carriage!" Qian Keqi nodded and got on the carriage. Facing his brother-in-law, he was nervous. He used to be young and ignorant. Later, he entered the academy, learned knowledge, and understood a lot. He knew that brother-in-law and sister did not don''t like him very much. Changyi waited for his brother-in-law to sit down, and signaled to the driver to leave, "We have received your letter. Your sister is worried about you. Let me come to Lizhou to see you." Qian Keqi raised his head in surprise. First of all, he wrote the letter because he knew that he didn''t want to go to the Zhou Mansion to make people hate him. Second, he was also an ambitious person. It was better to rely on himself. He also has some confidence in the protection of the Yang family. He really didn''t expect his elder sister to send someone to Lizhou. He didn''t expect that not only did the elder sister send someone, but also the brother-in-law! Changyi smiled, this child is still young, even if his mother-in-law died, he has grown up a lot, "your sister really can''t leave home, so I will worship her mother-in-law for her, we did a ritual for her mother-in-law, your sister and your niece still I wrote scriptures, scriptures, and I brought them all." Qian Keqi thought of his mother, and his ears were red. When her mother was alive, she often talked about her sister''s happiness and not helping him. When she was about to die, she kept talking about how her mother protected her sister. The elder sister is not good to her, let him talk more. Changyi looked at his brother-in-law''s reaction, and it was clear that his mother-in-law must have said nothing good about his wife. He really didn''t care. The lady was missing her mother-in-law again. . Seeing his brother-in-law looking at him, Qian Keqi felt like he was seen through, and panicked, "Brother-in-law." Changyi looked back, "I will stay in Lizhou City for a few days, you can follow me on this day and arrange you, we can rest assured." This kid is a gifted kid. The academys gentleman and dean spoke highly of him. He quit his relationship. This kid was ridiculed a lot. He didnt hold any resentment at a young age, and he could focus on reading. , This child has a future if he is well cultivated. Qian Keqi understood that his brother-in-law was going to take him to meet someone, and he must be an official in Lizhou City. He moved his mouth and said, "Thank you, brother-in-law." Chang Yi silently nodded his hair, which is not yet a teenager, "We are a family." In the capital, the Ministry of Household, Xiao Qing looked at the calligraphy, paintings and ancient books on the table, and the beard on his mouth was curled up. Zhou Shuren was also very satisfied. Some people would buy these copies of calligraphy and paintings at a high price. The third prince held his breath in his heart. Even if he became the director of the library, he would not feel happy. However, after comparing the second brother and the fourth brother, he felt a lot more comfortable. The second brother and the fourth brother didn''t get anything, but the money was taken back, but the ancient books of calligraphy and painting were included. The second prince Zhang Jingyang didn''t want to stay in the household for a moment, gritted his teeth, "Master Zhou, this prince has learned from your mouth." Zhou Shuren said humbly: "A lower official can''t afford the admiration of the second prince." Zhang Jinghong was in a daze, the second brother''s tone could not wait to eat Zhou Shuren! Xiao Qing coughed, "Is there anything else the princes have? If it''s all right, this official should also write a book for the emperor." Zhou Shuren answered, "These are the filial piety of several princes, the emperor must be happy to see it." The fourth prince Zhang Jingxi stood up, "Farewell." Zhang Jingyang also got up and warned himself in his heart that as long as Zhou Shuren was in the household, he would definitely not come to the door easily. Now his heart is bleeding. His mother''s dowry is all given to him, and his mother''s dowry is generous. www.novelhall.com~ If he has more money, this one will hurt. The second prince Zhang Jingyang glared at Zhang Jinghong who was still drinking tea, "The play is over." Zhang Jinghong laughed dryly, "Ah, it''s getting late, and it''s time for my brother to go home." Saying that, he hurried away. Zhou Shuren watched the princes leave, and then came back and said, "This time, I offended the princes thoroughly." Xiao Qing sneered, "Don''t say it, you seem to be afraid." It''s like he doesn''t know anything! Zhou Shuren smiled, "Xiaguan is just sighing." Xiao Qing had already counted the silver notes, and shook the silver notes, "I really have money, I can take out 200,000 taels if I take it." He thinks that he is someone who can live a good life, and he has saved a lot of money over the years. Looking at the banknotes in his hand, he is a little jealous. His family has been sold, and he can''t sell so much money. Chapter 755： Theres more to learn Zhou Shuren said in his heart, during the war, the mother families of several princes made a lot of money. Even if they spent a lot of money on luxury these years, they have a solid foundation, plus they made money, the money in their hands is still scary. Too much is not good. If you have money, you can do things. The emperor is moved! In the palace, the emperor looked at the booklet sent by Xiao Qing. For so many years, the second son and several buyers all needed money. After spending a lot of money over the years, the third child was able to take out 200,000 taels at once. Several sons are fine, and they don''t dare to take too much. So, a few sons still have a lot of money in their hands. This time, I took the opportunity to test, and it was a real surprise. From the second son''s mother''s family, the Chen family, the third son''s mother''s family, the Qi family, to the fourth son''s mother''s family, the Feng family, the Ning family has been keeping a low profile since the establishment of the dynasty. After so many years, these three families never knew what to mean. In a blink of an eye, it was two days. Zhou Shuren went to the morning court again. He and Qiu Yan took turns to go to court. This month he went to court, and the next month Qiu Yan went to court. This time, there are a lot fewer officials in the court, and the front row is full of officials who are fixed to the court, such as the Six Books! Zhou Shuren was a little sleepy. He woke up a little early. In fact, he really didn''t have anything to do with him in the courtroom. He asked Yinzi, if there was a minister of household, he was saving soy sauce. The only big news in the court hall today is that the army will return to the court in three days. It''s not really news for the Ministry of Household. The Ministry of Household already knew the specific time of returning to the court. Who asked the Ministry of Housing to prepare the money! When the court came down, Zhou Shuren walked beside Shang Shu, and Master Li quickly came over, "Master Xiao, is the silver ready?" Xiao Qing didn''t lift his eyelids, and continued to walk forward. Li Zhao saw that Xiao Qing didn''t hide from him. This is because he was ready for pension money. Speaking of which, he has been dealing with Xiao Qing for so many years, and Xiao Qing is still very reliable when it comes to major events, but, "Brother, do you want to? Prepare some more money." Xiao Qingtang didn''t hear it. For those who asked for money, he would give too little! Zhou Shuren had already chatted with the left servant of the Ministry of War, and the left servant of the Ministry of War smiled awkwardly, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Master Li has often mentioned you in front of us, saying that we are stupid, so that we have time to learn more from you." Zhou Shuren, "..." How can he answer this? When Li Zhao heard the loud voice, his face darkened. The fool turned his head with a smile and said, "The Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War are brothers and relatives. They learn from each other and can better serve the court." Zhou Shuren moved his beard. He actually wanted to laugh. Maybe the Ministry of War had grown up on Mr. Li. "What the Lord said was to learn from each other and make progress together." Li Zhao had regrets in his eyes, how could Zhou Shuren not be a military commander this time? When the Zhou family, Xu Zhao arrived, Zhulan smiled and welcomed Xu Zhao in, "I got two new paintings here, so I asked you to come and have a look. You can help me grow my eyes." Xu Zhao is still very confident in calligraphy and painting. Although she is the daughter of a businessman, she has learned everything she should learn. After getting married, her preferences have not fallen. Zhulan just used the painting as a pretext to invite people to come here, but she said it, naturally, it was more real, so she brought the painting over. She got these two paintings from the third room, and now she has no money to buy the painting. Zhulan motioned her maid to open the painting, stood up and walked to the front of the painting. Both paintings were of mountains and mountains. Zhulan sighed with emotion, "This painting of mountains and rivers only has many years of stability." Xu Zhao didn''t want to recall the war. When the chaos broke out, many people died in the Xu family. "Yes." Zhu Lan''s words changed, "This army is going back to the DPRK. The soldiers repelled the enemy and protected the mountains and rivers from being trampled on by foreigners. They are all good sons." After a pause, he said sadly, "It''s just war that has casualties. The soldiers guarded the mountains and rivers with their blood, and guarded the people to live and work in peace and contentment." Xu Zhao didn''t think much about it, he followed the words and just sighed in his heart, and then passed. Zhulan didn''t say anything more, and continued to look at the painting with a smile. After sending Mrs. Xu Zhao away, Zhulan thought to herself, the reminders she can give are reminders. Whether Mr. Xu can think of it depends on Mr. Xu himself. Zhou Shuren came back to live yesterday. After thinking about it, Zhou Shuren should be cautious about the Xu family. Some good, Xu family is the prince''s people after all. This is a subtle reminder. The Xu family understands and naturally knows what to do next. The Xu family doesnt understand. Xu family, every time Mrs. Xu went to Zhou''s house, when she came back, he would ask questions. After listening to Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu stood up and talked as usual as before, but stopped at the door. Master Xu took Shuren''s words to heart and clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that, he quickly walked out, thinking to himself, the Zhou family is really a noble of the Xu family. If Yang Shuren didn''t invite his wife to appreciate the paintings, He can''t be inspired. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren checked the ledger, and Qiu Yan came back. Qiu Yan lowered his voice, "I''m going to deliver the account book, sir, I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m very happy." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "It must be something to be happy about!" Qiu Yan wondered, "What kind of happy thing can this be? Seeing the army returning to the court, the money has bottomed out again. What a happy event this is, and Sir Xiao can still laugh?" Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that it must be the Xu family who came to send the money, "I''m busy first, I''m going to give it to Lord Shang Shu tonight." "Ah good." The next day, Zhou Shuren and Lord Xiao went to the court together. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren glanced at Lord Xiao''s book, which was written by Lord Xiao last night In the courtroom, Lord Xiao said: "My minister. Something to play." The emperor looked at the book and said, "Bring it up." Xiao Qing handed the book to Eunuch Liu, and then felt the gazes of his colleagues, um, very stable. The emperor opened the book, and he knew about it. The prince had already said it yesterday, but he didn''t mention the silver tael. He touched the silver tael on the book with his fingertips. Everybody look." The officials below were all angry and angry. The Minister of the Household went up to the court, and seldom took the initiative to speak out. Most of them responded when they were scolded, but every time Mr. Xiao spoke up, it was a big deal. Zhezi turned around, and he was not stupid in the courtroom. Zhou Shuren saw that some adults were looking at the prince with obscure eyes. Zhou Shuren lowered his head, ah, this really has nothing to do with the prince, the prince just took the blame for him, but this is also beneficial to the prince. Master Xiao waited for the book to return to the emperor''s hands, and then said: "The Xu family donated money to the court, every word came from the heart, and the old ministers were ashamed when they heard it. Compared to it, I am ashamed!" Master Xiao paused for a while and continued, "Your Majesty, the Xu family''s consciousness and dedication are considered as a reward by the old ministers, so please let the Emperor see it clearly." Zhou Shuren lowered his head. He felt that he still had something to learn! ?? off topic Ahem, the owed chapters will be repaid, so let''s keep it updated daily. . . . The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 756： Doubt The abacus in the emperor''s heart was pounding, Xiao Qing still had nothing to say, his eyes fell on the ministers in the court, and he thought of the merchants in the capital. When he was in the city, he saw that all the ministers looked at him, "It is indeed a reward. The Xu family first made a contribution last year, and this year they donated silver to the imperial court to solve the shortage of silver in the treasury, and passed a decree to allow the grandchildren of the Xu family to participate in the imperial examination." ?? The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were silent, ah, there is a precedent, and now everyone is in the Hanlin Academy, which is a blessing to the Xu family''s merchant family. ?? Zhou Shuren knew that this would be the reward, the gold and silver, and the Xu family took 500,000 taels, but not only gold and silver, but the emperor must not want to write the words written by the emperor. Sometimes the emperor''s words have a big effect. , so it can only be an opportunity to change the family. ?? This did not cause any loss to the emperor, and it was 500,000 taels in vain. No, not only 500,000 taels, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, too many people want to change their families, um, his dark operation is good, this time the Ministry of households Now that he has money, he is really not afraid of a major flood in the south of the Yangtze River. ?? Xiao Qing, "Your Majesty is holy." ?? Then they all called out to the emperor Shengming. ?? Xiao Qing took another step forward and said, "Although the old minister''s awakening is a little late, he is willing to donate silver. The old minister donates one thousand taels to contribute to the imperial court." ?? Court ministers, "..." ?? Therefore, the minister of household cannot be allowed to open his mouth, as soon as he opens his mouth, it is a big deal. ?? The first-grade minister was silent, the second-grade minister of the Ministry of Housing, they had to take more than a thousand taels. ?? The six other five books were blacked out, one thousand taels, which is not a small amount. Dont look at buying an antique book without any ambiguity. Silver, they are not only uncomfortable, but also want to eat Xiao Qing. ?? Zhou Shuren counted his rank, from the third rank, no, he also counted it as the third rank. Who asked him to temporarily replace the official position of the third rank, silence, there is not much money left in the family! ?? A few princes really vomited blood, and they just got scammed by the Ministry of Household, which is another blow to them. Prince, although they have not been crowned kings, but they also have news that the father wants to be crowned kings, otherwise, they will not. It will be a life-threatening act of filial piety, this money is not easy to get! ?? The second prince stared at the crown prince, and then glanced at his father. The father''s smile was the same as usual, but he could feel that the father was really happy. Now that he was the father, he was happy too. ?? But the problem is, he is not the father, he is the second prince, and there is a crown prince on top. Looking back at the third child, um, with the third child comparing, he feels a little more comfortable. ?? Zhang Jingshi glared at his second brother, don''t look at it, he knew that he was the worst, he spent 200,000 yuan and then built a collection, and made fun of it as a filial piety to his father, and the father could see his care. ?? But today''s action of the prince, come on, the limelight was robbed by the prince. ?? The fourth prince Zhang Jingxi was silent, they jumped up and down, the prince was the winner. ?? The emperor saw everyone''s expressions before he said: "Aiqing has the heart of the court, I am very moved, but not all officials have family background, and those who have family background will not say anything, no family background. Yes, donating money is fine, everything must be done according to your ability, Xiao Aiqing, you have to check carefully." ?? Xiao Qing said solemnly, "The old minister must have checked carefully." ?? Zhou Shuren raised his head and sighed in his heart, he didn''t expect the emperor to think so much, he thought it would be a one-size-fits-all approach, and he recognized the emperor more. ?? The emperor continued: "The monarch and minister are single-minded, and I will also donate 100,000 taels of silver, which will then be sent to the Ministry of Households." ?? He has already prepared the 100,000 taels. This is for the Ministry of Households. Although the Ministry of Households has no shortage of money now, he has a better reason to give them money. ?? At this time, Xiao Qing didn''t need to take the lead, and they all shouted long live the emperor. ?? Going down to court, Zhou Shuren and Lord Xiao walked together. Yesterday, Lord Xiao was surrounded by Lord Xiao to ask for money, but now he will snort when he walks over. ?? Xiao Qing blew his beard, "Look at their attitude, they''re too embarrassed to hum with me. I haven''t asked them for money yet. I''m still humming. I''ll take care of the door of the household department when I go back, and no one wants money." ?? Zhou Shuren, "Sir, let''s go back soon, it''s time to come to the door to deliver the money." ?? Xiao Qing smiled again, "Yes, let''s go back." ?? It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren couldn''t go back. A little father-in-law stopped Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou, His Royal Highness has a request." ?? Zhou Shuren was full of question marks, "Prince?" ?? "Yes, the prince is in the pavilion in front. Sir, please come this way." ?? Zhou Shuren didn''t know the little eunuch, but Xiao Qing did. "Go!" ?? Zhou Shuren was relieved, there should be no problem with Master Xiao guarding him, "Master, go down to see the Crown Prince, you should go back first!" ?? Xiao Qing smiled, "Okay." ?? As for why the prince looked for Zhou Shuren, he was not curious. For the old officials who were the emperor''s confidants, as long as the prince continued to stabilize and did not kill himself, the next emperor would definitely be the prince. ?? Zhou Shuren arrived at the pavilion, and the prince was indeed in the pavilion, "His Royal Highness." ?? Zhang Jingchen stood by the pavilion and looked at the lake, "Master Zhou, the mistress of the Xu family went to Zhou''s residence yesterday and heard about two good paintings. Gu also likes painting, can you have a chance to appreciate it?" ?? Zhou Shuren knew what was going on in his heart, the prince was suspicious of his actions behind his back, the prince would have a problem if he didn''t doubt, anyway, he couldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death, he smiled and said, "The prince should have seen this painting, there is a picture of Ning The other pair was sent by the government, and the other one was bought from the painting building. This was bought by Lord Ning Hou who brought Chang Lian and Rong Chuan to the painting building. The paintings inside honor the wife." ?? The painting was indeed taken from Sanfang. This time, the painting cannot be exchanged. When he returns, he will give Chang Lian a copy of the ancient books in his collection. ?? The prince listens This is in line with the information he inquired about. Lord Zhou''s wife did go to the painting building and did not buy paintings. It seems that the money at home is not enough. At the beginning of the year, the Zhou family invested a large sum of money The silver is in the northeast. ?? The crown prince didn''t believe it completely, but Zhou Shuren is a man who has a lot of twists and turns, and he has a lot of skills. Yes, Gu also went back." ?? Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "Respectfully send the prince off." ?? Zhang Jingchen took two steps and paused, "Master Zhou, please take good care of your body." ?? After saying that, he left quickly. ?? Zhou Shuren waited for the sound of footsteps to walk away and raised his head. A small wind blew through his heart. He used to feel that the prince was thinking about him. This time, he felt right. Take good care of your body and continue to work for the royal family. No, no, he When his son wakes up, he will definitely go to work, bah, he won''t have to work hard. ?? ?? The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 757： be confused Zhou Shuren followed behind the little **** and let out a long sigh of relief. He had spent a lot of effort these days, and the Ministry of Household was a place where he struggled. In just a few days, he felt that he would lose a year of life. ?? In the main hall, the royal family looked at Zhezi leisurely, and was in a good mood today. Not only did they have 500,000 taels of silver in the account, but there will be more in two days. The silver for the resettlement after the flood in the south and the money for repairing the dam also came out. I used to be impatient. The excerpt begins, and you can read it today. ?? The emperor didn''t lift his head when he heard the footsteps, "Have you tried it out yet?" ?? When the prince went to see Zhou Shuren, he was on leave with his father. When he met ministers in the palace, he couldn''t hide it from anyone. It was better to be open and generous. "No, Zhou Shuren''s reply seemed to be rigorous, but he left a living message. My son still has doubts in his heart." ?? The emperor never thought of being serious in the past. Whether Zhou Shuren''s small movements behind his back or no movements, the results were good, and he didn''t need to investigate. "Sometimes it''s better to be confused, you are still too young." ?? This matter took a lot of effort and was not worth it. ?? The prince bowed his head to be taught, "My son understands." ?? The emperor continued: "Whether Zhou Shuren or Baiguan, it is not too late for them to prune more and more lines, but if you challenge them again and again, then you don''t have to be soft on them, son, you have to yourself There is a yardstick for measuring officials." ?? His scale is not suitable for the prince. This requires the prince to explore his own scale and bottom line. When the prince understands how to use and control it, he can rest assured. ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren came home, which surprised the whole family. ?? Zhulan asked, "Why did you come back today?" ?? Zhou Shuren flexed his shoulders, "The money has been accounted for. Now that the money donated by the Xu family is the foundation, the household department is no longer nervous. I will all go home to rest today." ?? Zhu Lan took a change of clothes, and while Madam Song went out, she asked, "How much did the Xu family donate?" ?? "500,000 taels of silver." ?? Zhu Lan''s eyes widened, "My God, just take out 500,000 taels of silver, this Xu family is really hiding deep enough." ?? And it was a day''s work. I got a hint yesterday. This was not raised, it was the existing deposit of the Xu family. ?? Zhou Shuren sighed, "I could have imagined that there would be so many. When we knew the Xu family, the Xu family was only a small businessman. It''s only been so many years, and it''s backed by the prince. I don''t know how many times." ?? Zhulan focused on the key points, "So the sea merchants really make money, but Master Xu is also a character. The small merchants we saw at the beginning may also be decorated by Xu''s family!" ?? Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Who knows, this time the Xu family got their wish." ?? Seeing that there was no one in the room, Zhou Shuren whispered in his daughter-in-law''s ear what the Crown Prince said, "Wait a while to go to the study, I will tell Chang Lian, and you also have a word with the third daughter-in-law." ?? Zhulan nodded, "I see." ?? At the dinner table, Chang Lian waited for his father to take a seat, "Father, the matter of donating money, the Hanlin Academy will send it to the household department tomorrow after the statistics are completed." ?? Zhou Shuren ate two mouthfuls of vegetables and then said, "You are a sage, how much did you donate?" ?? Chang Lian said: "My family is good, I donated 12 taels. Other sages'' families are not very good. There are also 1 taels and 2 taels. However, we have the most 10 taels in our house." ?? Rong Chuan answered, "There aren''t many people in our house, the most people are 12 taels." ?? Zhou Shuren said that if he knew it, he would just do what he could. "Let''s deliver it early tomorrow, so as not to queue up at the back." ?? In the past, I was queuing for money, but this time I was queuing for money. ?? Chang Lian was curious, "Father, what about you? How much money do you want to donate?" ?? It was only when Zhou Shuren remembered that he had not mentioned it to his wife, "Five hundred taels, the Zhou family has just entered Beijing. Although they moved several times, they have not been checked." ?? Bamboo Orchid, "..." ?? Ah, the five hundred taels are gone again, and after spending so much money all of a sudden, Zhu Lan is worried. There are still a few months before the money is given away. Originally, I was counting the money, but now I feel a little tight! ?? This chapter is a bit shorter, I owe a thousand words, plus the one chapter I owe three thousand words. . . . . ?? (End of this chapter) ?? ?? The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 758： reward After dinner, Zhou Shuren took his son to the study and checked the progress of his grandchildren. He was so busy these days that he rarely went home and neglected a lot of children. ?? Zhulan went back to the house and took out the box containing the silver bills. There were not many silver bills in the box. She took it out and counted the pieces of silver. There were less than seven hundred taels left, and she took out five Hundred taels, there are less than two hundred taels left, and I haven''t felt that the money is not enough for a long time. ?? Recently, I came to the capital to spend a lot of money, and Zhou Shuren''s promotion has doubled the monthly money, so I am a little tight. ?? Although the guests received a lot of gifts, they were all items and could not be used as money. This amount of money is really not enough for the autumn harvest, and the cost of the capital is too great. ?? When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw the banknotes on the table, and only took four hundred taels of money, "I haven''t had a chance to use the money given to me last time, four hundred taels is enough." ?? Zhulan, "Just put it on, you didn''t have the chance before. That''s because the household department was busy. After a few days, the household department will relax. It''s certain to treat guests." ?? "I don''t have much money at home!" ?? Zhulan, "Don''t worry about your family, I''ll let Steward Ding go to the fishery tomorrow, and the fish in the ice cellar will be processed, and the money will be there." ?? Zhou Shuren, "Deal with it in advance!" ?? "Yeah, I originally wanted to wait until the end of the year to deal with it, and sell it at a good price during the New Year. Now the family needs money." ?? Zhou Shuren put the bank note into his purse, "It''s a pity to deal with it in advance." ?? Zhulan also felt pain, "Now that the price of fish is cheap, I''ve lost a lot of money!" ?? Zhou Shuren took off his jacket and said, "My salary is not worth it." ?? "It''s very useful. Without your salary, the family''s money would have bottomed out long ago." ?? When Zhou Shuren saw Mrs. Song and the girl come in, he said faintly: "I''m getting old, and staying up late is a little bit slow. It''s hard to make up for this hard work. Fortunately, I finally survived, and I can sleep more steadfastly in the future." ?? Zhu Lan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and glanced at the maid, this person was behaving badly, "I haven''t seen the master for a few days, why do you think the master''s hair is much whiter?" ?? After a pause, she instructed Mrs. Song, "Boil black rice porridge tomorrow morning." ?? Mrs. Song, "Yes." ?? Zhou Shuren washed his hands, "I also lost a lot of hair!" ?? Zhulan cooperated distressedly, "Then it needs to be repaired well. How do I look at it, Master seems to have lost weight too." ?? Zhou Shuren, "... um." ?? Mrs. Song and the girl went down, Zhulan stopped acting, and when the footsteps left, Zhulan lowered her voice, "Do you want to be rewarded for selling miserable?" ?? Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and said: "Well, don''t hold out your hopes too much, it all depends on the emperor, but I don''t think there is much hope, the officials of the Ministry of Household have all contributed, and the chance of rewarding me alone is too low, even if I think It''s a good idea, but I work in the household department, and these are all things I should do." ?? Zhulan pulled the pillow, "I didn''t have any hope either. It''s better if you sell out badly, so as not to think that you are beaten by iron." ?? These days, she could see her husband''s exhaustion, and she felt distressed. ?? Zhou Shuren lay down, "It''s still comfortable at home." ?? Zhu Lan went down and blew out the candle, "Then have a good rest." ?? Zhou Shuren soon fell asleep. He was not very stable in the Ministry of Household, he had no wife by his side, he had too many things on his mind, and he never had much rest. ?? The next day, as soon as Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Households lined up, and you could tell by their clothes that they were all businessmen, and the rewards from the Xu family stimulated the merchants. ?? Zhou Shuren entered the household department, and the office had already started in the courtyard. ?? After waiting for a while, the various ministries came to send the donated silver. Although it was not comparable to the merchants, it was also a large sum of money, not counting the emperor''s 100,000 taels. The princes and the princes did not surpass the prince. ?? Xiao Qing felt that this was the happiest day since becoming Minister of the Household. ?? In the afternoon, each merchant donated less money. Some of these people were small merchants, and some felt that most of them had donated. ?? Zhou Shuren counted the amount, "Master Shang Shu, this is the amount donated in the morning." ?? Xiao Qing took it over and took a look, "One hundred and sixty-five thousand taels of silver, this is just the silver taels in the morning." ?? Zhou Shuren, "Yes." ?? Counting the money of the Xu family, it was more than two million taels, which was a huge sum. ?? After Xiao Qing was excited, "The amount cannot be known to outsiders, otherwise, there will be even more reasons to ask for money." ?? Zhou Shuren got up and said, "Sir, Xiaguan will go back first." ?? "good." ?? As soon as Zhou Shuren walked out the door, he saw Eunuch Liu, "Why did Eunuch come to the household department?" ?? Eunuch Liu said politely, "The miscellaneous family is here to pass on the emperor''s decree." ?? Zhou Shuren heard it, "Father-in-law, please, Lord Shang Shu is here." ?? Eunuch Liu nodded, "Sir, you are busy first." ?? Not long after Zhou Shuren returned to the house, Lord Shang Shu asked the officials of the household department of the fourth rank and above to go there. ?? Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xiao Qing opened his mouth and said: "The emperor sees the hard work of the household, and there are rewards from the top and bottom of the household. According to the grades, the three-grade and third-grade silver are three hundred taels, and the fourth-grade silver is awarded. It is two hundred taels from the fourth grade, one hundred taels from the fifth grade and from the fifth grade, fifty taels from the sixth grade to the seventh grade, and twenty taels from the eighth grade to the ninth grade. ?? Xiao Qing paused for a while and continued: "The right servant Zhou Shuren just took office, but he solved the problem of the household''s money shortage. The emperor specially rewarded the right servant with two hundred taels. I hope the right servant can continue to work hard for the court." ?? Zhou Shuren hurriedly thanked him, but he thought to himself, the emperor really knows how to count, the five hundred taels happened to be the money he donated! ?? This was a happy event for the Ministry of Household, and it soon spread throughout the Ministry of Household. ?? Zhou Shuren calculated an account. The department of households has the most six departments, and the officials of the department of households also have the most six departments, especially those from the sixth rank and below, so the department of households donates the most money, and the account is settled soon. The emperor rewarded only two-thirds of the donation! ?? The emperor is the emperor! ?? In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan asked with anticipation, "Is there any?" ?? Zhou Shuren took out the bank note and handed it to his wife, "Yes." ?? Zhulan''s eyes were full of surprises, but it was really there Then she was stunned, and she counted five hundred taels of silver notes, "This?" ?? Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "The entire household has been rewarded..." ?? After Zhulan listened to it, ".... I''ve taken it." ?? Zhou Shuren asked, "You didn''t send the housekeeper to the fishery, did you?" ?? "Not yet. I said that I didn''t expect it, but I still had expectations in my heart, so I thought it would take a day or two, so I thought about it for two days before letting the housekeeper go." ?? Zhou Shuren smiled, "With all the money, it should be enough." ?? Zhu Lan smiled, "With your salary, it''s enough." ?? Yaohou Mansion, Yao Yao is going home. Today, she accompanied her mother to watch over her younger brother for a day. The younger brother was tricked. He finally went out to get some air and was pushed off the pavilion. His forehead hit a stone and he was still in a coma. ?? Yao Yao got up and said, "Mother, my daughter will go back first, and come back tomorrow." ?? Bai Shi''s eyes were swollen from crying, and her voice was hoarse, "Okay." ?? Yao Yao glanced at her younger brother and regretted it in her heart. If it wasn''t for the medicine she gave, her younger brother would not have been weakly killed. She walked in a daze and didn''t look at the road. , are you alright!" ?? Yao Yao frowned and stared at the servant boy whom the housekeeper took away. This man looked familiar. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 759： Silly The next day, Mrs. Zhongs wife, Mrs. Gao, came to visit Zhous house. Zhulan was quite surprised. She attended the banquet in Zhongs house, but there were too many people. Even though Mr. Gao took care of her, they didnt talk much. However, Mr. Gao introduced quite a few officials and family members. I really didn''t expect that Mr. Gao would come to the door. Zhulan went out to greet him. Mrs Gao was about the same age as Zhulan. Zhulan said, "I thought I heard it wrong, but after confirming it carefully, I believed it was you. Come on, please." Mr. Gao said as he walked: "I can''t wait for you, so I can only come in person. I walked all the way just now. This mansion deserves to be a reward, it''s just magnificent." Zhulan felt that Gao''s tone was much warmer than last time. This is the effect brought by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren has gained a firm foothold in the Ministry of Household. The scenery is also one of the best in the capital, the last time I went there, I kept talking about renovating the garden in the house!" Mr. Gao sighed in his heart that, after two contacts, Mr. Yang is really not like coming out of a farmhouse, and thinking about it again, Mr. Zhou can make the master want to make friends, and Mrs. Zhou''s wife is not simple and should be, "It''s a bit late to renovate the yard at this time. Preferably in the spring." "At that time, I''ll have to come to the door to ask for experience. I''ve visited a lot, so you can''t dislike me." Mr. Gao smiled, "I wish you would come more. As long as you ask, I will not hide it." Zhulan, "Then it''s settled." "That''s a deal." At this time, Butler Ding came in with a lot of posts in his hand, and Butler Ding said, "Mother, this is the post I just received." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to continue, and glanced at it, it was really too much. Mr. Gao thought to himself that the Zhou family had completely established a firm foothold in the capital. The household department was short of money. The master was transferred from the household department. The master knew best. Husband and wife are one, and if the master wants to make friends with Lord Zhou, she naturally wants to make friends with Yang. Speaking of which, when she invited Mrs. Yang, she only expressed her gratitude for the care of Mrs. Yang. Because of Zhou Shuren, the master left the Ministry of Household and joined the Ministry of Personnel. Fortunately, the Yang family was invited, otherwise it would have been abrupt to come here today. Ning Zhixiang frowned, "Don''t turn around in front of my eyes." Turning around, he was very upset. Originally, his chest was a little stuffy, but now it''s even more uncomfortable. Yu wrung her eyebrows, "I''m worried, my mother doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. It''s been a long time since she asked me to come over to accompany her. These days are all accompanied by my sister-in-law. The matter I mentioned to my mother, my mother is obviously tempted, no. Knowing what went wrong, he even told me." Ning Zhixiang lowered his eyes, "Don''t mention the matter of adoption." Yu Shi was not reconciled, "The third uncle''s family background is no worse than that of the Duke''s mansion, and the third uncle also has a marquis." "Enough, don''t mention it in the future." Why did the mother say Yu, it must be the meaning of the father. Only when the father spoke, the mother would change so much. The meaning of the father was the meaning of the grandfather. He could see clearly that compared to the third uncle, the father is the one who listens to the grandfather the most. Yu shi twisted the veil, the wealth in front of her could only be seen but not touched, she was still unwilling. Ning Zhixiang closed his eyes and didn''t look at the lady. The lady was not reconciled, and he was even more reconciled, but he thought more. The third uncle''s actions a while ago were not shy, and he really valued the third son of the Zhou family and Zhang Rongchuan. . He cared more about Zhang Rongchuan, but he just couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t dare to let people stare at the third uncle. The third uncle was not a good person to get along with. He couldn''t think about it anymore. In the household department, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan were standing outside the door of Lord Shang Shu. The two did not want to go in. The door was not closed. The six ministers had all the ministers, and even the ministers from the Ministry of Industry came. The big bosses in the room are fighting each other, and the firepower is very fierce. They have been tricked into donating money. As a result, the Ministry of Household received a reward yesterday, and the fire is even more prosperous. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, he was a lot of age, and the quarrel was like a child. Every time the Minister of Rites quarreled off the topic, the Minister of Personnel would pull it back, the Ministry of War fanned the flames, the Ministry of Punishment saw blood for a while, the Ministry of Works did not leak, but also It was wonderful. Qiu Yan got used to it and said in a low voice, "Let''s go back, it won''t end every half an hour." Zhou Shuren listened to Mr. Xiao''s vigorous voice, one to five, not at all inferior, "Okay." It''s just that Zhou Shuren''s blood pressure rose a bit when he thought that quarrels would be his daily routine in the future! An hour later, Master Xiao called Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan over. Master Xiao sat on the edge of the ice basin, sweating profusely from the quarrel, and it was too hot. "You two are here. Except for the Ministry of War, tell me which one should be given the money." He will give it all. Qiu Yan is familiar with the reasons for asking for the money, "The lower official thinks that it should be given to the Ministry of Rites. Sacrifices are a major event, and the equipment of the Ministry of Rites should indeed be changed." Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "Xiaguan thinks it''s the Ministry of Works. After examining the past two years, the Ministry of Works has applied for the least money. The Ministry of Works really needs money." In fact, if you want to develop rapidly, the Ministry of Work is really important, but unfortunately, the six Ministry of Works in ancient times were at the bottom and were really not taken seriously. Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment, "I thought you would also say the Ministry of Rites!" When the army returned to the dynasty, the day for the sacrifice had already been selected, so the Ministry of Rites was very tough when it asked for money. The one who quarreled with him the most was the Minister of Rites. Xiao Qing, "Xiaguan also looked at the money that the Ministry of Rites disbursed over the past two years. The Ministry of Rites should still have money." Xiao Qing thought about it for a while, and took out the paperwork from the Ministry of Works. The amount of money in the paperwork from the Ministry of Works was not large. He frowned and agreed, "I''ll give it to you." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." After dinner in the evening, Zhulan said, "Let me tell you, the second son of Yaohou Mansion woke up, but he was stupid." Zhou Shuren was stunned, "Who did you listen to?" Zhulan, "I heard from Mr. Dong. Mrs. Dong went to the banquet and told me when he came back. Are you really stupid or fake?" Chapter 760： gap Chapter 760 Gap Zhou Shuren was speechless. This Yaohou Mansion has always been at the top of the gossip list in the capital. He said quietly: "It''s better to be stupid than to understand." Stupid works well, maybe it can survive. Zhulan brought the clothes over, "Indeed, it''s better to be stupid." Zhou Shuren thought about Yaohou''s mansion while changing his clothes. When he came to the capital, he always thought about the Ministry of Household, but he really didn''t pay much attention to Yaohou''s mansion. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes: "Tomorrow, the officials will go out of the city to welcome the triumphant soldiers. The official uniforms will be ironed for me." Zhulan handed the changed official uniform to Mrs. Song, "Okay." When Zhou Shuren thought that tomorrow would be earlier than the morning, his back was a little curved. It was really hard work in the morning, and he had to get up early every day. It was only the beginning of the month, and he was looking forward to changing shifts next month. At the dinner table, Chang Lian said enviously, "Father, tomorrow the hundred officials will welcome the triumphant soldiers. This grand scene will be hard to see in the future, but it''s a pity that my son can''t go." Zhou Shuren glanced at Rong Chuan, this kid Rong Chuan peeked at Xue Han from time to time, squinting, "If you see that Rong Chuan can''t go, he doesn''t feel sorry." Rong Chuan was named and looked away. His face was not thick enough. Just now, he just paid attention to the hairpin that Xue Han brought with him. He didn''t dare to look at his uncle''s eyes. , I don''t know how to answer for a while. Chang Lian was speechless, and this kid Rong Chuan was all Xue Han when he came home, "Father, my son thinks that Rong Chuan''s whole mind is on getting married earlier, and he has no extra thoughts to regret." Rong Chuan blushed and turned purple, "I, I don''t." When Xuehan heard this, her face flushed, and she tugged at Mother''s sleeve, "Mother." Seeing that the young couple was very shy, Zhu Lan glared at Chang Lian, "The food is cold, so hurry up and eat." These words are very useful, the whole family eats obediently, and no one speaks again. Xuehan was the first to put down his chopsticks to eat, and before leaving, he glared at the third brother, and then left with the old lady who was guarding the door. Chang Lian touched his nose. He patronized and teased Rong Chuan, as if he had offended the girl. It''s not easy for this girl to get angry! After dinner, Zhou Shuren took his youngest son and grandchildren to the study. He wanted to check the results of the academy test today. This was the first test in Beijing. He also took the opportunity to assess the level of the students of the Beijing Academy. In the study, Mingyun held the test answer sheet in his hand. He originally wanted to wait for his grandfather to ask him for advice. Unexpectedly, his grandfather took the initiative to ask about the test. Ming Teng hid his answer sheet behind his back, and his grades were not satisfactory. When grandpa checked his homework the night before yesterday, he was still boasting, and today''s report card slapped him twice. Mingrui was also languishing. He still thought that his grandfather was busy and he must not have time to pay attention to them. Now his wish has been shattered. He was full of confidence in the exam, but the exam was not ideal. Changzhong took Minghui''s hand, the uncle and nephew looked left and right, the two little guys had their heads close together, not knowing what to discuss, and laughed out loud from time to time. After Zhou Shuren sat down, he saw the reactions of his grandchildren, "Put the transcript and answer sheet on the table." Ming Yun put it on first, and then Ming Teng and Ming Rui walked slowly to the table, shrank their necks and put down the papers and grades. Zhou Shuren picked up Mingyun''s first, Mingyun took the third place in the test, and didn''t fall out of the top three. Mingyun was in the A-class class. This result is not bad. It seems that the level of Jingcheng and Jinzhou Academy''s A-class class is similar. He took Mingyun with him all the time when he put down Mingyun''s papers. This child was trained rigorously at an early age. He rarely made mistakes in the questions about numbers, and the problem was still in the article. Zhou Shuren clicked on the paper, Mingyun was good in everything, and the eldest grandson did a good job, but it was also the eldest grandson of Cheng Ye, and the defeat was also here. Mingyun put too many rules and regulations on himself, and the article reflected it. Come out, can''t let go, some places always have some meaning. Then I picked up Ming Teng and Ming Rui, these two are in the B-class, even if they are the B-class, there are many in the class who can go to the A-class, but they are too young to be stuck in the B-class. When Ming Teng was in Jinzhou, his grades were at the top. Now he is only in the middle. He checked his homework the day before yesterday. place. In the end, it was Ming Rui. When this kid was in Jinzhou, his grades were in the top five. This time he was almost out of the top ten. No wonder he was stunned. It can be seen that the level of the second class in the capital is much higher than that of Jinzhou. This is just an academy, and there are many academies in the capital. Zhou Shuren called his eldest grandson, "What do you think is wrong with your own paper?" Mingyun frowned, "Grandpa, grandson always thinks that the writing is not good enough, but if you check it carefully, you can''t see anything, and ask grandpa to point out the problem with grandson." He has read his papers over and over many times. He also borrowed the papers from the first and second places. After reading it, he has some insights, but he can check his own and still can''t find out what is wrong. Zhou Shuren pointed to a part of the article, "Here, you thought about it for a long time before you wrote it!" Mingyun was stunned, looked down and was surprised, "Grandpa, how did you see it?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The reason is very simple, you wrote this paragraph very cautiously, thinking too much, and your answer is quite satisfactory, no problem but not outstanding." Mingyun recalled his thoughts at the time and lowered his head, "Grandpa, grandson disappointed you, grandson was too worried at the time." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Grandpa is not disappointed. Speaking of which, this is also Grandpa''s fault. He has been demanding you all the time. You are a child with a heavy sense of responsibility, and you have unknowingly put all the burden on yourself." Mingyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with grandpa''s request for him, he was the eldest grandson who should be responsible, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "Listen to Grandpa, Grandpa is not too old, your third uncle has already entered the official career Your fourth uncle will also go into the official career, you have the three of us above you, and you have a lot of time to go. Growing up, so Mingyun, try to let go of the burden in the future, you have to learn to relax yourself, it has been tense, grandpa is very worried." He didn''t want the eldest grandson whom he had raised with great difficulty to exhaust himself to death in the future when he entered the official career, then he should cry! Mingyun understood, and reflecting on himself, he didn''t seem to relax, and kept tensing, "Grandpa, grandson understands." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You need to know how to make better use of what you can. It''s a fool to take care of everything by yourself. Mingyun, you still have something to learn." Mingyun smiled, "Yes." Afterwards, Zhou Shuren called Ming Teng and Ming Rui again, "You two answered your level, and the results of this test show that there are others out there, you have to work harder, especially Ming Teng, you It''s time to take care of yourself, if this result is the same next time, grandpa will clean up the room next to the study for you to live in, and then ask Mr. Meng to come and make up your class." There is one chapter missing, half an hour later (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： The prince didnt come Ming Teng swallowed, no, he doesn''t want it. Mr. Meng is the master of the third uncle. He also knows how the third uncle has come here over the years, "Grandpa, grandson must be careful." ?? Zhou Shuren rubbed Mingrui''s hair, "Don''t be discouraged. If you don''t like it this time, try harder next time. Grandpa believes that Mingrui will push him up." ?? Mingrui was stunned for a moment. Grandpa touched his head. Grandpa touched his head just now. His face was red with excitement and he nodded heavily, "Grandpa, grandson will definitely work hard." ?? Ming Teng was a little envious. Grandpa hadn''t touched his head yet, but looking at Ming Rui who was excited, he was an older brother and would not fight with his younger brother. ?? Changzhong pulled his little nephew and threw him into his father''s arms, "Father, when my son grows up, he will win the first place." ?? Minghui also raised his fat hand, "Grandson is also working hard to win glory." ?? Forget it first, he didn''t dare to think about it, he looked at his uncle with admiration, he really dared to say it! ?? Zhou Shuren had great expectations for his own son, and hugged Changzhong, "Dad is waiting for Changzhong to come back as a champion." ?? Changzhong nodded with a smile, "Yes." ?? Ming Teng''s eyes widened. Little uncle knows what he promised, the champion! ?? The next day, outside the gate of the capital, the army had been repaired. Yao Zheyu rode on a horse. He returned triumphantly. He looked back at the soldiers behind him, and clenched the reins. Although it was difficult this time, the result was good. Thinking of Yaohou Mansion. , Yao Houfu''s dignified second son can be turned into a fool, should he be glad that his wife does not live in Houfu? ?? Otherwise, it is not certain whether his son will be born or not. When he thinks of his son, his heart is hot. ?? Zhou Shuren was standing behind Master Shang Shu. Today, the emperor alone brought hundreds of officials to greet the soldiers. The prince did not appear, but several princes were all there. ?? The last time when I greeted the triumphant soldiers, the emperor brought the crown prince, but this time, Zhou Shuren''s ears were very good, because he was far away from the emperor, and some officials behind him were talking about it. ?? Xiao Qing coughed, lowered his voice and said, "No matter what other people talk about this officer, you all keep your mouth shut for this officer." ?? Just discussing that the emperor doesn''t know, the guards around here are not sure who is staring at them. ?? Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan hurriedly said, "Yes." ?? Zhou Shuren is not tall. This is a sad thing. Mr. Xiao is taller than him with a slightly bent back when he is old. He only heard the sound of horse hooves and neat footsteps. The situation in front of him is really invisible. He is really sad , At this time, I miss the modern big man of 1.8 meters. ?? The emperor looked at the most elite soldiers in the court, his face was calm. I have seen such scenes a lot. I think that in order to boost morale in the rebellion, he often went to the military camp, and the oncoming suffocation would not feel uncomfortable. , the officers and soldiers are the heaviest. ?? However, the emperor was very excited. During his reign, he dealt with two brave foreigners. The word "expansion" was in his mind, and he quickly suppressed it. Now there are hidden dangers. Clear the interior first, and leave the expansion to the prince. Well, he''s getting old. ?? Zhou Shuren stood in the back, couldn''t hear what was said in front of him, and from time to time came the roars of the soldiers, um, it was very exciting to hear, more feelings are gone, the difference between voice and video is too big, perfect without shocking feeling . ?? Instead, he had been standing for too long. What he wanted most was to rest. He had been standing for an hour and a half. For three hours, his legs couldn''t take it anymore. He looked up at Lord Shangshu and then at Lord Qiu. Well, these two are still standing very stable, this is all from the previous practice. ?? After waiting for a while, the emperor returned to the palace, and these officials were finally able to get on the carriage. Zhou Shuren first helped Mr. Xiao to get on the carriage, and then Mr. Qiu, because his grade was lower, and finally he was himself. ?? After getting on the carriage, Zhou Shuren sat by the car window, the carriage leaned on both sides and did not go, making way for the generals who could enter the city. ?? This time Zhou Shuren was able to see it. Sure enough, the video was better. A war horse was a war horse, and he wanted one. ?? Yao Zheyu stared at both sides, stunned, he felt that he was wrong, took another look, silent, although he hadn''t seen Lord Zhou for almost a year, he still didn''t forget what Lord Zhou looked like, it was true It''s Mr. Zhou. ?? Yao Zheyu is a little dizzy, Zhou Shuren has come to Beijing? It went to Beijing! ?? Is this speed too fast? He turned around and looked at it again, but he couldn''t see it anymore. Although he couldn''t see it, the position of his carriage was very important. Those in the front were all important officials in the court, at least the third rank. ?? Yao Zheyu''s mind was full of the words "three rank", and it took him a long time to regain his senses. ?? Zhou Shuren also saw Yao Zheyu, stroked his beard and thought, is he so scary? Yao Zheyu''s expression just now looked like he had seen a ghost! ?? After waiting for a while, the carriage finally moved. I went back to the Ministry of Housing to rest for a while, and resumed my errands. This time I have to take the pension money from the Ministry of Household, yes, and the reward of silver taels. ?? The Ministry of Household has long known the emperor''s will to reward military generals, and Zhou Shuren also knows how much money each soldier will be rewarded. Therefore, the Ministry of Household''s information is well-informed. ?? The right servant of the Ministry of Industry came to collect the approved silver, and Zhou Shuren was in charge. "The silver has been prepared. It needs to be signed and sealed here." ?? Master Fang, the right servant of the Ministry of Works, joked: "Today, Master Shang Shu asked me to collect the money. I will confirm it several times before I believe it." ?? Zhou Shuren listened with sadness, "Check the number." ?? Mr. Fang was really excited. It was the first time that he received silver so happily, and the amount was not halved. It was so unexpected that he couldn''t help but look at Mr. Zhou. He has been dealing with the Ministry of Household for many years. A large sum of money, although he also received a large sum of money, the Ministry of Household did not give all the money to anyone. ?? So the root is in Lord Zhou. ?? Zhou Shuren, "Is there something on my face?" ?? Master Fang smiled, "No, I just found that it was too right for Master Zhou to go to the Ministry of Housing." ?? Zhou Shuren, "" ?? Soon, the amount was lightened. Master Fang signed his name for the first time, "Master Zhou, I have the opportunity to invite you to tea." ?? There is someone in the household who can say a few words. It is very important. You must make good friends with Lord Zhou. ?? Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay." ?? "Then I won''t disturb you." ?? "Master Fang, I''ll take you off." ?? "Don''t, stay." ?? Having said that, Mr. Fang left first. ?? Zhou Shuren''s foot stepped out and retracted. Come on, let''s go back to work! ?? In the evening, in the Zhou Mansion, Chang Zhong sat on the chair, "Mother, don''t we wait for Dad to have dinner together?" ?? Zhu Lan said: "Your father doesn''t come back to eat Changzhong is not happy, "Father doesn''t come home again. " ?? Chang Lian smiled, "It''s not that Dad doesn''t come back to live. Dad has entered the palace to attend the celebration banquet. He will be back very late, so there is no need to wait for Dad to eat." ?? Changzhong understood, "Mother, why didn''t you explain clearly?" ?? Zhu Lan smiled, "I didn''t finish speaking, you took it, you can''t blame my mother for that." ?? Chang Zhong puffed up his face. Mother did it on purpose, it must have been on purpose. ?? Inside the palace, the celebration feast had already started for a while, Zhou Shuren had already eaten half full, felt Yao Zheyu looking at him, Zhou Shuren raised his glass. ?? Yao Zheyu picked up the wine glass and saluted it. People were more popular than others. Zhou Shuren became the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. When he thought of his official position, he fell silent! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 762： dont believe me Zhou Shuren poured himself another glass of wine, took a drink from the glass, and glanced at the prince from the corner of the corner. Today, the emperor left the prince in the cold. During the whole celebration feast, the emperor said two words to the prince, took back his eyes and glanced at the celebration. The ministers at the banquet, many ministers looked at the emperor and the prince inquisitively. Zhou Shuren drank the wine in his glass. This was because the foreign trouble was gone, and he started to clean up the interior. The emperor froze the prince yesterday morning, and the most noble father and son began to set up a trick. Qiu Yan lowered his voice, "You are familiar with Yao Shizi?" Zhou Shuren explained: "When I was the prefect of Jinzhou, Yao Shizi was also in Jinzhou, and we had some contacts." Qiu Yan is relieved, it''s fine if he doesn''t know him well, he doesn''t want to involve Yao Shizi in his dealings with Zhou Shuren, "It''s better to have less contact in the future. It will stop, you should be careful when you first arrive in the capital." Zhou Shuren felt the disdain in Master Qiu''s voice when he mentioned Yaohou Mansion, so he paused and said, "Okay, I''ll write it down." Qiu Yan didn''t say much. He really despised Yaohou''s mansion. The infighting in the back house was known to everyone. Soon the emperor and the prince left one after another. After a while, the celebration banquet was over. Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan walked out of the palace together. They didn''t drink much wine, and they didn''t feel any intoxication from the cool wind. The pace of the two was not fast. Zhou Shuren heard Yao Zheyu calling him and stopped. Qiu Yan frowned and said, "I''ll go first." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." Qiu Yan moved the corners of his mouth and finally didn''t say a word. He had already reminded him once, and turned around and walked away neatly. Yao Zheyu walked a little in a hurry, "Lord Zhou, long time no see, how are you doing?" Zhou Shuren, "...Isn''t the eldest son in his eyes?" Still ask him? Can he go to Beijing if he is not good? Yao Zheyu stopped, he just asked politely and smiled dryly, "I''m asking more than that." Zhou Shuren coughed and said, "I haven''t congratulated Grandpa Shizi yet, but here I congratulate him." Yao Zheyu''s heart softened when he thought of the son he had seen in a hurry. He didn''t have a good father. He hoped that he would be a good father. "I also congratulate you on Gao Sheng." "Congratulations and congratulations, congratulations to Shizi on his appointment to the military department." Yao Zheyu didn''t feel very happy. He was temporarily assigned to the military department, but the emperor kept him in the capital. Some of the Yao family forces he gathered, within a month, the emperor would definitely send someone to take over, he was the knife in the emperor''s hand, with a dry smile, "Same as happiness." Zhou Shuren felt the lowness in Yao Zheyu''s tone, and he was clear in his heart. Yao Zheyu''s temporary post was only a fifth-grade clerk, and he said whether he would inherit the title in the future. After leaving the palace soon, Zhou Shuren got into the carriage. Tonight is a full moon, and you can see people clearly without using lanterns. After Zhou Shuren sat down, he put down the curtain of the carriage. Jin Yan was stunned, "Sir, do you need to light a candle?" "No, I''ll take a break and call me when I get home." "Yes." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and recalled the various events at the celebration banquet today. The emperor and the prince broke the peace, as if the meat grinder was powered on, just waiting for people to access the Internet. He had already smelled the blood, and this time the cleanup will definitely be done. A lot of people are involved. The next day at the Zhou residence, Zhu Lan woke up early, and Zhou Shuren also sat up, "Is it time to go to court?" "No, you can sleep a little longer." Zhou Shuren estimated the time and was not ready to go to sleep, "I''ll get up too, go to the morning morning earlier." Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to get up, and asked the girl to bring water in, and then said, "I went to bed early yesterday, and I didn''t wake up when you came back. I have received a lot of invitations in the past two days, among which are the posts from Shenhou Mansion. ." Zhou Shuren washed his face, wiped his face and sat on the chair, "Shenhou Mansion, no one from Shenhou Mansion participated in this expedition. Speaking of which, Shenhou Mansion and Yaohou Mansion had a fight because of Shen County Lord. It''s been half a year, and it''s been very low-key." Zhulan took a comb and combed her husband''s hair, "Shen Hou''s mansion is a must. This is a post from Man Yue, the eldest grandson of the second room of Shenhou''s mansion." Zhou Shuren said, "It''s really time to go." Zhulan smiled, "I''m not sure, I can still see the county owner Shen and the children." It''s a pity that the Zhou family didn''t enter Beijing when the two princes'' mansions were in trouble. It is said that the trouble was very fierce at that time. In the end, Shen County took the initiative to take the initiative to raise the fetal qi. The imperial doctor said that it could not be moved. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Yao Zheyu is back, there is no reason to live in the Shen family this time, I guess it will only take two days to move back." Zhu Lan felt a pity in her heart, and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "After combing, you can change your clothes and have breakfast in a while." "good." An hour later, Zhou Shuren was in high spirits in the courtroom. There must be something going on today. Sure enough, after a while, an official submitted a book and joined the prince''s people. Zhou Shuren glanced at it. He had been in the court for several days, and the officials of the court basically remembered it clearly. The Yushi of the Right Deputy Capital, the third grade, and Mr. Qi, this is the great work of the Yushi of the Right Deputy Capital. The emperor looked at the book handed over, and in order to test him, he really worked hard. The person who participated was given to the prince by him. He really knew how to arrest people. have a look." The prince took the book, opened it and saw the name of the person was a little silent. No wonder the father was angry. This is the father''s person. Although it is in his name, he is also the father''s person. Now the evidence is caught and brought to the court. The emperor was not only angry with Lord Sun, but also angry with him The servant did not notice it, and the servant pleaded guilty. " The emperor was really angry. The person he handed over to the prince, but the prince didn''t care because he belonged to him. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and moved his ears. The emperor was really angry. The tone of voice changed. It was not pretending. Soon after the morning court, Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. The prince was really punished, so he thought about it behind closed doors. Xiao Qing frowned. He had been with the emperor for many years. The emperor was really angry and fake. He could tell the difference between one and two. He sighed faintly. Zhou Shuren looked at the ministers who left quickly in twos and threes. Some of these people were excited, while others were worried. In the palace hall, the emperor looked at the kneeling crown prince, "Do you know what''s wrong?" The prince lowered his head, "My son knows it''s wrong." The emperor clenched his fists, he wanted to give the prince two hits, "You don''t believe me, eh?" The crown prince was a little stupid when he heard this, his forehead sweated in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "Father, the son is the one who believes in the father, so he doesn''t pay much attention, because the father gave the son to the son, the son trusts very much, if the son really doesn''t trust it. Master Sun, Master Sun doesn''t have the guts to embezzle and accept bribes." The emperor''s anger dissipated. Indeed, the crown prince has always attached great importance to Sun Liao, but Sun Liao betrayed the trust of their father and son, "Get up." off topic There is another chapter, you can read it tomorrow morning The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 763： Sun Liao The prince peeked at his father and sat on the ground, "My son''s legs are numb." ?? He hasn''t knelt down for a long time. The last time he knelt down was during the New Year''s sacrifice, his knees were very precious, and he seldom knelt since he was a child. He really didn''t practice much. ?? The last bit of anger in the emperor was gone. He was too good to the prince, so he reacted so strongly to his son''s distrust, and now he looked at the eldest son sitting on the ground and laughed, "I really took care of you. " ?? The prince was not embarrassed, "Because the father favors the son, the son knows that the father is the best for the son." ?? The emperor stretched out his hand and pulled the eldest son to get up, and only released his hand when the son stood up. The father and son had not stood so close together for a long time. The emperor found that the eldest son was half a head taller than him, and took a step back: Dress up a bit." ?? The crown prince was completely relieved. He knew what the father had done to him in the past two years, but the father did not take it into his heart, "Yes." ?? The emperor said, "I will investigate Sun Liao''s affairs. During the period of your confinement, I will also investigate your subordinates." ?? The prince''s eyes sank. It''s only been two days since he acted, and the evidence is so complete. This can''t be found in an instant. He really should check it out, "My son understands." ?? The emperor waited for the prince to go out. He was no longer angry with his son, and his mind was very calm. Oh, Sun Liao''s business is not easy. Sun Liao has been in his eyes for ten years. Ten years ago, the other sons did not have the ability to bribe Sun Liao, prince. There must be some people who have problems, just waiting for the moment to explode. ?? Eunuch Liu shrank his neck and swallowed again. He hoped that the prince would come back, but when he thought that the prince had not come to the palace recently, he felt that it was dark in front of him! ?? Ministry of households, Zhou Shuren returned to the room and just sat down. ?? Qiu Yan came over, "What happened to you today? Your expression is a little serious?" ?? During these days of working together, Zhou Shuren''s face was always smiling. He had never seen this guy change his face, and he was a lot more serious today. ?? Zhou Shuren thought about what happened in Chaotang, "That''s the way it is. Not only am I serious, but Lord Shang Shu is also serious when he comes back." ?? Qiu Yan stared, but he had always believed that the prince would succeed the throne, and his expression became a little more serious, "This is a major event, the prince has stabilized the court, and I just hope to pass as soon as possible." ?? He doesn''t want to stand in line. The Qiu family has been out of touch for the past two years, and he has to climb up for a few more years. This is not right, the future of the family! ?? Zhou Shuren knows a lot about Qiu Yan. This person has small gestures. As long as he agrees with someone, Qiu Yan is still very good at talking. He patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder to show his comfort. ?? Qiu Yan didn''t feel comforted, but felt that everyone shared the same illness! ?? Zhou Shuren sat down and looked at the account book. He still firmly believed that the emperor and the prince were acting, just to be more real. Thinking of this, his brows loosened. ?? In the Zhou residence, Zhulan invited the shopkeeper of the jewelry store. The shopkeeper brought a brochure. Zhulan said to the girl beside her, "Look at which styles you like." ?? Xuehan knew that she ordered dowry jewelry for her, but these styles were too gorgeous, "Mother, the styles are too gorgeous." ?? She felt that she couldn''t carry it, so she might as well choose something simple. ?? Zhulan thought to herself, I still dislike it if it is not gorgeous. These are still a bit worse than palace jewelry, but this is already the best jewelry store in the capital. "Dowry jewelry can''t be sloppy, you choose what you like." ?? Xuehan was stunned for a while, then thinking of Rong Chuan''s life experience, she calmly read the booklet. ?? The shopkeeper of the jewelry store said, "These are the latest styles. If the lady doesn''t like it, the lady can provide the styles." ?? Xuehan asked, "Can you provide the styles yourself?" ?? "OK." ?? Xuehan''s ears were a little red, "I happen to have a set of styles in my hand, Liuli, go and get it." ?? Zhulan looked at the tips of her daughter''s red ears, she still didn''t understand, it must have been painted by Rong Chuan. She really didn''t realize that Rong Chuan was very romantic when she grew up. Custom made jewelry. ?? Soon, Liuli came back and handed the painting to the shopkeeper. ?? The shopkeeper looked at it carefully, "Although it is more complicated, it can still be made, but it will take longer." ?? Xuehan said: "It doesn''t matter if it takes a while, as long as you can do it." ?? Zhu Lan smiled, "If you choose more, the dowry can''t be just one set of jewelry." ?? Xuehan''s ears turned even redder, as if she was in a hurry to marry Rong Chuan, she lowered her head to choose a style, and then chose two more sets, "Mother, I have chosen." ?? Zhulan took the booklet and looked at the two sets that her daughter had chosen. Then she looked at it and saw that it was really bad, so she put down the booklet, "First, these three sets, these are gems, you have put them away." ?? Mrs. Song handed the box in her hand to the shopkeeper, "Look carefully and count, and check to make sure you don''t make any mistakes. There is a reward from the palace. If you lose it, you can''t afford it." ?? The shopkeeper''s hand holding the box is still very stable. He has taken over a lot of business from officials, and he has seen the gems rewarded in the palace, but he still checked it carefully. Put away the box, "If you''re small, just leave it first. After three months, the jewelry will be delivered to the house." ?? Zhulan, "Okay, here''s the deposit." ?? "Yes." ?? Lizhou, Changyi is about to leave for the capital. Looking at Keqi, who is sitting on the side, my brother-in-law is very dependent on him these days, "Don''t just watch, the dishes are all ready, eat more." ?? Qian Keqi pursed his lips and didn''t move his chopsticks, "Brother-in-law, are you leaving?" ?? "You''re smart. In the evening, invite the gentleman of your academy to have a meal. Tomorrow afternoon, I''m going to leave for Beijing." ?? For this kid, he has been staying for a few days. ?? Qian Keqi pursed his lips. When his brother-in-law didn''t come, he felt that he was fine by himself and could take care of himself. After his brother-in-law came, he took care of him and stayed with him for a day. Now that his brother-in-law is gone, He was heartbroken. ?? Changyi patted his brother-in-law on the shoulder, "I heard from your husband that your homework is good, and you will come to the academy in the capital to study when you are admitted as a scholar Qian Keqi was stunned for a moment, then blinked, Brother-in-law meant, brother-in-law welcomed him, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Well. " ?? In the capital, Zhou Shuren left the yamen and saw the fifth prince when he went out. Zhou Shuren felt that he was not looking for him, and strode forward to his carriage. ?? "Master Zhou, Master Zhou, don''t leave!" ?? Zhou Shuren paused in his footsteps, speechless, he was really looking for him, "How long has the fifth prince been here?" ?? Zhang Jinghong was very heartbroken, "It will be a while." ?? Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Then why don''t you enter the household department?" ?? "I don''t dare to enter. This prince is not as poor as several older brothers who have rich family backgrounds and don''t have money to give to the household, so I won''t enter this door." ?? Zhou Shuren, "...Then who is the fifth prince looking for?" The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 764： will hide Zhang Jinghong has a lot of inner drama. Ever since he received the emperor''s will, he wanted to scold people. Why did he leave the investigation of Sun Liao to him, "Ah, this prince is not here to find the adults." ?? Zhou Shuren, "...Huh?" ?? Then what do you call this officer to do? This official is in a hurry to go home for dinner, and his son and daughter-in-law are still waiting for him! ?? Zhang Jinghong let out a dry laugh. He couldn''t say he was hiding, so he coughed, "This prince unknowingly walked to the door of the household, and it happened that Lord Zhou was the first to come out, so I called Lord." ?? Zhou Shuren, "...This official is in a hurry to go home." ?? So let''s say goodbye first, goodbye! ?? Zhang Jinghong saw Zhou Shuren greet him, turned around and left. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He didn''t want to offend Lord Zhou. Now he has no confidence. Seeing the officials from the Ministry of Household coming out one after another, he sighed and returned to the carriage. ?? The guard said, "Your Highness, are you going back to the manor?" ?? Zhang Jinghong sneered, "No." ?? After he left the palace, he immediately hid. At this time, he should have known that he was in charge of investigating Sun Liao. It was estimated that he was waiting for him at the palace. He was stupid and only returned to the palace. ?? The bodyguard paused and asked, "Where is Your Highness going?" ?? "Prince Prince''s Mansion, my elder brother is on ground stop. I''m my younger brother, how can I not go and have a look." ?? By the way, he stayed at the Prince''s Mansion. Anyway, he wouldn''t go back to the mansion. ?? Guard, "...Yes." ?? Zhou Mansion, Changzhong was very happy to see his father, "Mother didn''t lie to her son, father really came back to live." ?? Zhulan explained: "This kid didn''t see you when he woke up in the morning. He thought I was teasing him again. In the afternoon, he was waiting for you in the front yard." ?? Zhou Shuren took the fat son''s hand, "These days are too busy. He misses me. Now that the household has money, he is not so busy. He can go home and live in the future." ?? Chang Zhong clenched his father''s hand, "Father, all the dishes you like tonight are yours, and your son ordered them." ?? With a look of asking for praise, his little head was raised. ?? Zhou Shuren touched his son''s little face, "Okay, Daddy eats more tonight. These are Changzhong''s filial piety." ?? Zhulan watched her son take Zhou Shuren to dinner, and stopped her and said, "Your father''s clothes have been worn for a day, so change your clothes before going to dinner." ?? Zhou Shuren smiled, "I took my son to change clothes." ?? Zhulan smiled, "Okay." ?? After dinner, Zhou Shuren saw that Chang Lian and Rong Chuan didn''t leave, he knew why, and said with his hands behind his back, "Go to the study and talk." ?? Chang Lian and Rong Chuan looked at each other and hurriedly raised their heels. ?? In the study, Zhou Shuren sat down and motioned for his son and Rong Chuan to also sit, and then asked Jinyan to bring a pot of tea over. He ate a lot of meat tonight, and his mouth was a little greasy. ?? Chang Lian endured it all the time, waiting for the tea to come, and said, "Father, my son heard about Zaochao." ?? Rong Chuan is the one who worries the most. He sees the prince quite frequently, and he is very close to the prince in his heart. After hearing the news today, he didn''t calm down for a day. ?? Zhou Shuren looked at his son and looked at Rong Chuan, the two were still too young, and he was not ready to say more, "This is a matter of the heavenly family, we are all outsiders, and the affairs of the heavenly family will be solved by ourselves, all we can do is to do Take care of yourself, take care of yourself." ?? After a pause, he continued: "No matter who is looking for you in the future, you must keep your mouth shut, and the Zhou family does not stand in line, but is loyal to the emperor. Especially you Changlian, you are my only son who has entered the official career. , if someone draws you in in the future, if you dare to have a crooked mind, let me see how I will deal with you." ?? Chang Lian can''t wait to raise his hand and swear, "Father, my son doesn''t dare now, and he won''t dare in the future. My son takes you as an example and is absolutely loyal to the emperor." ?? However, with his father''s words today, his anxiety is completely gone. ?? Rong Chuan endured it, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, "Uncle, will something happen to the prince?" ?? Zhou Shuren touched the bottom of the teacup with his fingertips. After several encounters, even if they didn''t recognize each other, blood ties could not deceive anyone. Rong Chuan was really worried about the crown prince, and after thinking about it, he said, "I already said that, This is the family''s own business, and the prince will be fine." ?? If it weren''t for the concern about Rong Chuan''s life experience, he would talk more, but now he can only answer vaguely. ?? In Rong Chuan''s cognition, Uncle is the most powerful person. When Uncle said it was all right, he was relieved. ?? In the Prince''s Mansion, the prince''s grandfather sat on the throne and watched Zhang Jinghong eat with a sip of wine and food, "The Fifth Prince''s Mansion is already poor and has no food to eat? How can Gu remember that the Prince''s Mansion''s salary is not low." ?? Zhang Jinghong used to be very particular about people, but now it''s too tacky, as if he''s never seen anything good. ?? Zhang Jinghong dried up the wine in the cup, "Good wine, Prince, the minister wants to leave a way for the future, this money is essential, and now the Fifth Prince''s Mansion has saved all but the necessary expenses, the minister has not eaten such a long time. Exquisite meals." ?? He has saved all the good wine in the house. If he doesn''t save it now, he won''t have the chance to touch the tribute in the future. ?? The prince smiled, "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to take your money away from you?" ?? Zhang Jinghong cheerfully said, "I was very afraid, so I asked the emperor early, and the emperor allowed Chen to take away the money that he just got." ?? I can''t take away what I collected before, but I can take away what I have saved. ?? Although the prince thought that the current Zhang Jinghong was pleasing to the eye, he looked at Shi Chen, "It''s getting late, you can leave." ?? Zhang Jinghong wilted, "Prince Prince, the ministers can''t go back to the mansion, they are all stuck in the mansion waiting for the ministers!" ?? Now he can''t afford to offend anyone, and he lacks confidence. If he was the real fifth prince, why would he hide everywhere, he would have gone back long ago. ?? Zhang Jingchen narrowed his eyes, "You can''t stay in the Prince''s Mansion, but Gu can point you to a place." ?? Zhang Jinghong, "Is it the Ningguo Gongfu?" ?? He also thought about it, but the Duke Ning''s mansion didn''t dare to go to the mansion. The mansion of Ningguo has been low-key for many years. Now that the prince has been punished, he can''t easily come to the door. ?? Zhang Jingchen pointed out, "You don''t have a good relationship with a shogun from the Hanlin Academy. His home is a good place to go." ?? Zhang Jinghong was stunned. The Hanlin Academy had a good relationship with him. It could only be Shen Yang. The emperor asked him to contact Shen Yang. It''s just a little more simple. If it wasn''t for the emperor to let him contact him, he would be too lazy to deal with it. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Shen Yang for some days Zhang Jingchen got up, "How is it, isn''t it a good place to go?" ?? Zhang Jinghong''s heart trembled, the prince looks too much like the emperor now, he really deserves to be brought up by the emperor, he was suspicious of the emperor and the prince, but now he looks at the prince and keeps silent, he''s better to be honest, " It''s really a good place to go. ?? "Well, you can go." ?? Zhang Jinghong came here for over an hour, which delayed him too much. ?? Zhang Jinghong felt a strong dislike and did not dare to say a word, "Yes." ?? The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, the Second Prince''s Renhui reported: "The Fifth Prince went to the Prince''s Mansion, but he didn''t come back after he left. He has already arrived at a small courtyard in Beicheng." ?? Zhang Jingyang not only waited for a stomach of anger, but was also scolded by the third and the fourth. Zhang Jinghong ate and drank his food these days, but he avoided him when he left the palace, gritted his teeth, "Beijing, he will find a place." The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 765： idea The third prince Zhang Jingxi sneered, this fake fifth became more and more refined, and stood up with a cold face, "If the protagonist doesn''t go home, I will also withdraw, second brother, brother take a step first." ?? The fourth prince, Zhang Jingshi, twitched the corners of his mouth, "The fifth and Shen Yang are interesting." ?? The current fifth is interesting! ?? Zhang Jinghong took the tea that Shen Yang handed over and sneezed twice. ?? Shen Yang asked worriedly, "Where is the fifth prince uncomfortable?" ?? Zhang Jinghong said quietly: "This prince is fine, but too many people talk about this prince." ?? The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jingyang squinted his eyes, it''s more than interesting, the fifth is fake, this Shen Yang doesn''t know if it''s true, it''s too stupid, now the fifth is looking for Shen Yang, they dare to squat in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion to block People, Shen Yang''s house did not dare to go, they were not sure about the father''s attitude towards Shen Yang. ?? The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian had just entered the room, and it was very lively today, Lu Shuji pouted, "Look how proud he is." ?? Chang Lian was a little stunned. He just arrived and didn''t know what happened, "What''s wrong?" ?? Young Master Lu lowered his voice, "Yesterday, the fifth prince lived at Shen Yang''s house, but he leaked his words this morning, showing off how good he is with the fifth prince." ?? Chang Lian was surprised that the crown prince was different from Shen Yang. The fifth prince of his mother''s compatriots had a good relationship with Shen Yang. He frowned. He really couldn''t figure it out. In his eyes, Shen Yang was not only good in his knowledge, but also in emotional intelligence. It''s not particularly high. The most important thing in this Hanlin Academy is people with good knowledge. He really didn''t see any advantages in Shen Yang. ?? Seeing Zhou Changlian pondering, Young Master Lu asked in a low voice, "Do you know something?" ?? Chang Lian returned to his senses, "What can I know, okay, leave him alone and go back to work." ?? Young Master Lu was not reconciled. He was no better than Zhou Changlian, who had a good career, and he was no better than someone with a good background. Shen Yang''s background was similar to his, so how could he not be as good as Shen Yang? ?? In the imperial palace, Zhou Shuren went to the early court to stay with Lord Shang Shu. Today''s early court was about the resettlement after the flood in the south. The ministers of the Ministry of Personnel and the bachelor of the cabinet were also left behind. ?? The emperor said: "The rain in the south has stopped, and the water level is also falling. Now many people have been displaced. Do you have any good plans for this later resettlement?" ?? Zhou Shuren sighed, the floodwaters have receded, and the peasant households'' ruined mud houses are basically uninhabitable. The houses must be rebuilt, the land must be regulated, and the bodies of people and animals must be disposed of to prevent the outbreak of plague. ?? There are too many things to do in the later period. Yes, we also need to solve the food for the people. Now the people have no food in their hands. The last thing is to repair the dam. ?? Xiao Qing frowned. Every time he listened to a piece of advice, his brows furrowed tightly, which required a lot of silver taels. ?? Zhou Shuren couldn''t help sighing when he heard the opening of the granary to release the grain. Not much food was saved from the Kuai granary from the flood. These days, the relief workers had already transferred some food. There were many granaries in the north, but not much at that time. As far as the state''s granary is concerned, two-thirds of the grain in Jinzhou was transferred to support the warring army after the year. ?? The situation in the northern states is similar. Even the granary in the capital does not have much grain. Now the warehouse is opened to release grain, and there is no grain. ?? The emperor frowned and looked at the minister of the household, "Master Xiao, do you have anything to say?" ?? Xiao Qing pursed his lips, "Your Majesty, this time it''s not that the minister is crying poor, there really is no food." ?? Senior scholar Ding frowned, "Master Xiao, it is impossible for the granary to have no food at all. There is still some time before the autumn harvest. Master Xiao, don''t hold your grain and not let go." ?? Xiao Qing rolled his eyes in his heart, "Master Ding, you don''t know if you''re not a homeowner, the granary in the capital really has no surplus food." ?? The emperor also knew that and signaled Lord Ding to stop, "Xiao Aiqing, calculate the approximate amount of money that Jiangnan will need, and send it to me tomorrow." ?? After explaining a few more words, the emperor signaled the ministers to step back. ?? Zhou Shuren thought silently, it was another day when he was a background board. He found that now that he was promoted, he had fewer opportunities to open his mouth. However, it was good. ?? It''s a pity, not happy for a while, the emperor said: "Zhou Shuren, you stay first." ?? When Lord Xiao of Zhou Shuren''s family looked at him, he was also confused and didn''t know why he was called. ?? Xiao Qing was also stunned. It was the first time he saw Meng in Zhou Shuren''s eyes, with a smile in his eyes, "I''ll go back to the household first." ?? "Yes." ?? Several high school scholars also looked at them, and several high school scholars frowned, and then went out one after another. ?? Xiao Qing squinted his eyes and walked slowly with his hands behind his back. The Sixth Department and the Cabinet were restraining each other. Among the several university scholars, he was the most annoying to Ding University. ?? The Minister of the Ministry of Personnel also walked slowly, and when he distanced himself from the others in front of him, he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty really values ??Zhou Shuren, I don''t think you will be able to sit for two years." ?? Xiao Qing, "At least there are successors in the Ministry of Households. Unlike the Ministry of Personnel, it''s messy. I''m not telling you, you still have the heart to provoke, so it''s better to take care of your Ministry of Personnel." ?? The Ministry of Personnel was in a mess. Among the six departments, the most intense intrigue was the Ministry of Households. ?? The Minister of Officials choked, snorted and walked quickly. ?? Inside the political hall, the emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, "Just now I looked at you and had ideas, but now I''m the only one, tell me, what are your ideas." ?? Zhou Shuren did have an idea, but he didn''t say a word, because he was the minister of the household, and there was Lord Xiao on it, so he was not suitable to speak, but he was panicked when he thought that the people had no food to eat, "The minister is talking too much, what he said is wrong, please also please. Your Majesty forgive me." ?? The emperor raised his eyebrows, really thinking, "You said, there are only you and me here, and today''s words will not be spread." ?? This is to protect Zhou Shuren. He also knows that Zhou Shuren is still keeping a low profile. ?? Zhou Shuren thoughtfully said, "The Ministry of Household currently has a deposit of silver a total of 2.78 million taels of silver." ?? Recently, I have spent a lot of money. The reward of the soldiers and the various ministries and other expenditures, otherwise, the silver will be more than three million taels. ?? The emperor knew clearly, "So?" ?? "The minister feels that there is no food in this dynasty, but there is a neighboring country. The minister has served as the prefect of Jinzhou, and Pinggang is in Jinzhou. There are several merchant ships going to and from the minister. So I thought about whether I could go abroad to buy food." ?? He is the prefect of Jinzhou, but he knows everything. Foreign merchant ships pull grain to sell, and if he buys it himself, the price must be lower, and he can also train the navy, killing two birds with one stone. ?? The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren. This man knew the whole of Jinzhou by heart. He had seen many prefects. There was really no one like Zhou Shuren. The emperor touched his beard. Zhou Shuren was a talented person. ?? Zhou Shuren lowered his head and thought to himself, don''t look at him anymore, if he wasn''t for the common people, I really don''t want to say more, I just hope that when he goes to work in the future, he can be spared smoothly! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 766： cover In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage. Fortunately, he stayed in the palace for a short period of time. After finishing his official uniforms, he walked into the Ministry of Housing, and went to say hello to Mr. Xiao first. Mr. Xiao didnt say anything or ask anything. , just said: "The emperor values ??you, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds." ?? Zhou Shuren said politely: "Xiaoguan, please remember." ?? Xiao Qing is now more and more optimistic about Zhou Shuren. The emperor''s attention and some hints indicate that he really trains Zhou Shuren as his heir. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Shuren can capture money for the Ministry of Households. ?? Zhou Shuren returned to the office, saw Qiu Yan raised his head, and greeted, "Master Qiu." ?? Qiu Yan''s heart is very complicated. No matter how hard he works, he can''t compare to the emperor''s approval. How many dynasties he has been in so many years, the emperor did not say that he left him alone, and he sighed inwardly, "Sir Shangshu. Let us calculate the silver taels that Jiangnan needs, because you have been a prefect and have experience in repairing dams, so this part is left to you to calculate." ?? Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he is indeed too experienced in building dams, "Okay." ?? It took a lot of time to enter the palace. Tomorrow, the emperor will need it. Come on, I can''t go home to rest today. ?? Just as Zhou Shuren sat down, Mr. Fang, the right servant of the Ministry of Works, walked in. ?? Mr. Fang held the book in his hand and said with a smile, "Our Lord Minister knows that the Ministry of Household needs to calculate the money. This is the information about the repair of the dams by the Ministry of Works in previous years, so let me bring it all." ?? Zhou Shuren hurriedly took it, "Thank you so much, we just need this." ?? Qiu Yan moved his mouth. Without these materials, Zhou Shuren knows a lot. Zhou Shuren really knows how to be a man. ?? Master Fang cheerfully said, "It turned out that Master Zhou was in charge of this accounting." ?? Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." ?? Seeing that Mr. Fang was busy, he smiled and said, "Then I will leave first, the two adults are busy." ?? Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll send it to you." ?? "No, no, you''re busy." ?? Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the officials of the Ministry of Industry are much cuter than those of the Ministry of Personnel. In the past few days, it is not Mr. Zhong who has been in the office of the Ministry of Personnel, but another servant of the Ministry of Personnel. His eyes are almost over his head, and he can''t be arrogant. . ?? This comparison makes the officials of the Ministry of Industry more and more lovely. ?? The Ministry of Industry, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry saw Fang Tan coming back, and said, "This official regrets letting you send it over. At that time, I was thinking that it would be better to send it earlier than the Ministry of Households to ask for the materials, and I would still get some good impressions. I completely forgot that this year. Zhou Shuren from the Ministry of Household was the prefect, Lizhou, Jinzhou, Zhou Shuren was good at governance, and he knew no less about the repair of dams than the Ministry of Works. ?? Fang Tan was stunned for a moment, "I just handed it over to Lord Zhou, and Lord Zhou thanked him for coming." ?? The Minister of Industry touched his beard, "So, Zhou Shuren is really good." ?? Fang Tan sighed: "Indeed, I used to be perfunctory when Xiaguan went to the Ministry of Housing. Since Lord Zhou became a servant, it was the most comfortable time for Xiaguan to go to the Ministry of Household twice." ?? The minister of the Ministry of Industry sighed, all of them were of the second grade, but his second grade was at the bottom, "Go get busy." ?? "Yes, the subordinate retire." ?? In Shenhou''s mansion, the Zhou family''s carriage stopped, and Zhulan got off the carriage. There is still some distance from the Marquis'' mansion, and the carriage can''t pass, and there are carriages in front. ?? Today is the full moon of Hou''s grandson, and there are quite a few guests. ?? In the past, Zhulan passed by Shenhou''s mansion in a carriage. At that time, Zhulan felt that Shenhou''s mansion was imposing. Now, when she entered the mansion, Zhulan became more and more emotional. This mansion is so grand and magnificent. After listening to the proud introduction of the old lady, Zhulan was envious. There were two Zhou mansions in the Shenhou mansion, and they were rewarded by the emperor. ?? When they got to the backyard, many officials and family members had already arrived. Zhulan saw Gao walking over, "You came very early." ?? Mr. Gao smiled, "Our mansion is closer here." ?? Zhulan estimated the time, "It will take a while to start." ?? Mr. Gao nodded, "Let''s find a place to sit first." ?? Zhulan, "Okay." ?? They didn''t have the chance to go to the back to see the child, they had to wait in the hall for the child to be picked up. ?? Zhulan knew that Gao was not a person who likes gossip. She dragged her to sit down, but she didn''t want to participate in it. She found a place farther away and sat down, but she could still hear the gossip, and she was talking about some of the hottest gossip in the capital. ?? For example, someone''s concubine is too arrogant, whose daughter is a high-ranking daughter, and whose son is not good, in fact, the biggest gossip is the Yaohou Mansion. ?? Zhulan heard at home that County Lord Shen and Yao Zheyu brought their son back to Yaohou Mansion. I heard that they sold a lot of servants that day. Yaohou Mansion is really lively, but today in Shenhou Mansion, there are scruples. Just shut up. ?? Soon after the auspicious time, Mrs. Hou''s mansion, Mrs. Shen, came out with her second daughter-in-law and grandson. Zhu Lan looked at the second wife of Shen''s mansion''s mansion. Little, this second wife gave birth to three daughters in a row, and the days in the Hou Mansion were also sad. ?? Zhulan could still hear the people around her whispering that having a son is different. ?? Zhulan noticed that the county lord Shen had become a mother, and the county lord Shen''s sharpness had subsided a lot, but her brows were slightly wrinkled. She looked at the hourglass from time to time, she should be thinking about her son and wanted to go back earlier. ?? The banquet in Hou''s mansion is really good. Zhulan has never been a loser in ancient times. The food in Zhou''s mansion is also good, but there are some rare treasures, so I still can''t bear to waste money. Shen Hou''s mansion really has money. ?? Zhulan left when she was full, and Mrs. Gao left with her. At the gate of the mansion, they met the county lord Shen, which was a coincidence, "County lord." ?? The county magistrate Shen was anxious, but he still tolerated his impatience and said in a kind tone: "Zhou Shuren, come to Yaohou Mansion to sit down another day." ?? Zhulan didn''t want to go, she was just at the gate of Shenhou''s mansion, people were coming and going, she couldn''t refuse to slap the county head in the face, "There is a chance." ?? Shen County Lord is really worried about his son, the Zhou family has already entered Beijing, and it will be easy to see him in the future, "I am anxious to go back to the house and go ahead." ?? "The county chief, please." ?? Mr. Gao waited for Shen County Master''s carriage to leave before saying, "Do you know Shen County Master?" ?? "When Master was the prefect of Jinzhou, Shizi Yao and the county owner lived in Jinzhou for a while, and now Shizi Shen is still in Jinzhou." ?? When Mr. Gao saw that Mr. Yang didn''t say much, he understood that the two families did not communicate deeply, so he smiled and said, "Have tea together another day." ?? "Okay Prince''s Mansion, the prince is holding the list in his hand. If he hadn''t learned to control his emotions, he really wanted to throw a glass. Damn, there are quite a few people under his sect who have problems. These Years, he didn''t even notice it at all. ?? The crown prince is holding the list, and there must be someone around him to help hide it, otherwise, he can''t be ignorant, good, very good, he is suspicious of everyone now, with his eyes closed, the few people who have been entrusted with important responsibilities, these people Basically, they are the people who followed him ten years ago. ?? The prince took a deep breath, "The list is sent to the palace and given to the emperor." ?? "Yes." ?? The prince and others went out, called someone in, and asked, "Where is the fifth prince? Can someone contact him?" ?? The guard lowered his head, "The fifth prince left Shen Shuji''s house and was blocked by the second prince, and has not been in contact with anyone else." ?? ?? The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 767： most assured The prince was speechless and pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t rest all night last night, and now his head hurts a little. "You keep staring, and you will be watching everyone you touch." ?? Guard, "Yes." ?? The Prince and the others went out, drank two cups of strong tea, and their minds became much clearer. This time, the cleaning must be done thoroughly, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. Thinking of the replaced Rong Chuan, these people started to make arrangements at the beginning of the day. Sun Liao''s Don''t feel shocked. ?? It''s just that the prince''s eyes are gloomy. These people want to pull him down. He is the prince and there is only one way to ascend to the throne. Some people want to cut his way. The prince closes his eyes. He is not in a hurry. ?? Inside the palace, the emperor got the list, "Okay, very good." ?? It''s good that the son he was protecting under his wings was calculated like this. ?? Eunuch Liu shrank his neck. It was clear that after Lord Zhou left, the emperor was in a very good mood. Now, he didn''t want to stay in the palace. ?? The emperor had a gloomy face, "Xuan Ningxu enters the palace." ?? "Yes." ?? The emperor narrowed his eyes, this matter still has to be handed over to Ning Xu. At present, like the prince, he is suspicious of everyone, and it is Ning Xu who reassures him the most. ?? Zhou Mansion, when Zhulan returned to the mansion, the housekeeper handed over the letter, "Mother, this is a letter from Jinzhou." ?? Zhu Lan took the letter, Tao''s letter, and Wu Xi''s letter, and sat down to read the letter with a smile. Tao''s letter was all homely. The only important point was that Mrs. Wang was very satisfied with Yulu, and Tao was very Happy, I feel that my eyesight is good. ?? Wu Xi''s letters are also commonplace. The Zhou family has been in Beijing for some time, and the child is concerned about it, so he sent a letter to ask. ?? Zhulan said to Madam Song, "This girl was not raised in vain." ?? Mrs. Song said, "You treat Miss Wu like your own daughter, and Miss Wu is naturally grateful." ?? Zhulan stood up and went into the room to change her clothes. She said as she walked, "I don''t want anything to do with her. As long as she lives her own life, I will feel at ease." ?? Madam Song sighed in her heart that both the mistress and the master are not only kind-hearted, but also the softest. In recent years, neither the children of the Wu family nor the son of Deng Xiucai have been treated badly by the Zhou family. ?? Mrs. Song felt that she was lucky, especially in her later years. Her days in Zhou Mansion were her most comfortable days. ?? Zhulan changed her clothes, sat in front of the dressing table, and looked at the bronze mirror. In fact, there are glass mirrors, and they were there in the front, but they were too expensive. ?? Mrs. Song took off her hair bun neatly, and Zhu Lan said, "At home, simply combing your hair is fine." ?? I wear a lot of headgear today, and now my scalp hurts. ?? Zhulan said again, "The boss and Changzhi have been gone for some time, and I don''t know if they have come to their hometown." ?? Zhou Shuren left when he was not in office. Now Zhou Shuren has been in office for some days. ?? Madam Song counted the time, "It will take some more days." ?? Zhulan, "Well, yes, and Changyi, who should have left for Beijing." ?? Lizhou City, at the gate of the city, Yang Wuchun personally sent his cousin back to Beijing, watching the motorcade and instructing him, "Pay attention to safety along the way." ?? Changyi smiled, "Big cousin, my younger brother has traveled a lot over the years, don''t worry, my younger brother knows what he is." ?? Yang Wuchun, "Go back and say hello to my uncle and aunt for me. It''s a pity that I can''t leave Lizhou City, otherwise I should really go to Beijing with you." ?? "Big cousin is also responsible, big cousin, it''s getting late, my younger brother is leaving, you should go back earlier." ?? Yang Wuchun felt a little reluctant. The Yang family still has too few relatives in Lizhou. The second uncle''s family is not in Lizhou City, and his parents have not been so happy for a long time. "Take care all the way." ?? Changyi got on the carriage and was finally able to return to Beijing. He is anxious to go home now, looking at the ledger. This time he came to Lizhou, he did not go back empty-handed. He bought a lot of leather and wood. The daughter''s dowry can''t be ambiguous. The higher you go, the more important the daughter''s dowry is. This is also the face of the Zhou family. ?? He didn''t want his daughter to get married, but her husband''s family disliked him because the dowry was not rich. By the way, the Zhou family was poor, so the money he brought, except for buying gifts for his parents, and leaving the money for the return journey, the rest was spent. ?? Changyi pondered in his heart that he would buy more shops in the capital with the money in the autumn. Yes, he also has a son. He has ambition, but he also wants to marry a daughter-in-law. Thinking about it carefully, his burden is really not light. ?? In the capital, Zhulan already knew that Zhou Shuren would not come back at night, so she did not tease her son this time, and told her son directly. ?? Chang Zhong pursed his lips, "Mother, Daddy has worked too hard." ?? Zhulan smiled and said, "You still know how hard it is?" ?? "My son knows, the eldest nephew said that Daddy has to support the entire Zhou family, that''s why Daddy is so busy, saying that Daddy is working very hard." ?? Zhulan stroked her son''s hair, "so you have to grow up quickly." ?? "Well, my son will work hard." ?? "Changzhong is really sensible." ?? Zhulan sighed in her heart that the environment had a great impact on the child. When he was in Jinzhou, Changzhong would not want to share the burden for his father. After entering Beijing, Mingyun was under a lot of pressure and worked harder. Changzhong was even at a young age. I understand a lot. ?? After a while, Mrs. Li came over. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, "Why do I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight?" ?? Li shi blinked, "Mother, you read that right, my daughter-in-law has indeed lost weight." ?? Since she started housekeeping this month, she has not only lost weight, but also lost her hair. She used to be heartless, but now she opens her eyes and wants to take care of Zhou''s house. In her dreams at night, she dreams that she is calculating accounts. delicious. UU Reading ?? Looking at the elder sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhao smiled uncomfortably, and was a little worried. She will be her housekeeper next month. ?? Zhu Lan paused and said, "Well, it would be nice to be thinner." ?? Li Shi couldn''t believe it, her mother-in-law clearly said that being fat is a blessing, "Mother." ?? Zhu Lan turned around and said, "How do you feel about being a housekeeper for a few days?" ?? Like the eggplant that Shuang beats, Mrs. Li lost her spirits again. "My daughter-in-law only learned today how difficult it is for my sister to be a housekeeper. My daughter-in-law was in a hurry at first, but now she can''t get over it." ?? Su Xuan said in her heart, this is because the Zhou residence is not filthy, otherwise, it would be even more difficult for the housekeeper. ?? Zhulan couldn''t help Mr. Li. The housekeeper needed Mrs. Li to take care of it. "Just wait until it goes smoothly." ?? Seeing that her younger brothers and sisters were looking at her, Mrs. Li raised her spirits again, thinking to herself, she is the elder sister-in-law, the elder sister-in-law, "Yes." ?? In the Second Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong was eating the Hongmen Banquet. He didn''t have any burden to eat this good wine and delicious food. "Second brother, you are willing to take out this wine, it''s really not easy." ?? He thought about it for a long time, but he never got it into his mouth. ?? Zhang Jingyang snorted, "I know that brother treats you well." ?? Zhang Jinghong smiled, "I always knew that the second prince was kind to his younger brother." ?? Bah, who doesn''t know who. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 768： Anterior blood vessels Zhang Jinghong left the Second Prince''s Mansion, and when he returned to the carriage, he realized that something was wrong. There was a letter in his carriage. He stared at the letter on the table, and sat motionless until the carriage swayed to the Prince''s Mansion, and then opened it. Curtain, "You take the letter, check it carefully and give it to me." ?? The guard frowned, "Yes." ?? He followed his master into the Second Prince''s Mansion, and there was only a coachman looking after the carriage. The coachman was his own, so who sent the letter! ?? Zhang Jinghong didn''t understand it before, but now he understands it very well. The crown prince will not let him live in Shen Yang''s house for no reason. He just didn''t expect that someone would approach him so soon. Is this a showdown with him? ?? Zhang Jinghong was full of fire in his heart. He felt that he was wronged. If he hadn''t saved himself, the result of waiting for him would be death, which threatened his life. ?? The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren didn''t wake up from sleep, he was very sleepy. He slept too late last night in order to make a clear calculation. He missed the computer very much, and now his brain hurts a little. ?? She couldn''t fall asleep in the courtroom, she could only pinched herself twice, it really hurts! ?? The morning dispersed quickly today, Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren, "You go back and rest first." ?? Zhou Shuren couldn''t take it anymore, he was too sleepy, "Yes." ?? On the carriage back to the household department, Zhou Shuren slept uncomfortably. When he arrived at the household department, he returned to the resting room. He needed to rest for half an hour. ?? When Zhou Shuren woke up, Lord Shang Shu had already returned, Qiu Yan saw Zhou Shuren, "Sir Xiao sent someone here, when you wake up, let''s go over." ?? When Zhou Shuren heard this, something must have happened, "Okay." ?? Seeing that Zhou Shuren was in good spirits, Xiao Qing motioned for the two of them to sit down and said, "The emperor wants to send someone to buy food abroad, I''ll come to you, the first is that the Ministry of Household will send someone to follow, and the second is to estimate how much money is needed. ." ?? Zhou Shuren was a little surprised, "Does the Ministry of Household also send officials?" ?? Xiao Qing saw that Zhou Shuren was not surprised when he heard the purchase of grain, and he knew clearly that Zhou Shuren must have brought up the idea, "Yes, the Ministry of Accounts needs to manage the accounts, so follow along." ?? Qiu Yan asked, "Sir, who are you going to send?" ?? He doesn''t want to go, not to mention the hard work all the way, and he won''t get much benefit, so it''s better to squat in the household. ?? Zhou Shuren wanted to go, but he went to a nearby country, and the danger was not high. He wanted to go abroad and looked at Lord Xiao eagerly. ?? Xiao Qing understood the two assistants in his heart, "It''s good to send a boss." ?? Don''t say Qiu Yan didn''t want to go, even if Qiu Yan wanted to go, he wouldn''t let anyone go. There were too many places where Qiu Yan was needed by the Ministry of Households. As for Zhou Shuren, even if he arranged it, the emperor would not let Zhou Shuren go. ?? Who let Zhou Shuren not only be a good hand at catching money, but also a capable minister with good strategies, the emperor is very precious, and going abroad is still dangerous, Zhou Shuren should not even think about it. ?? Zhou Shuren was quite disappointed. He really wanted to go out and have a look, thinking in his heart that when the crown prince came to the throne, he would go into office, and then he would be able to go abroad to take a look with his daughter-in-law. ?? Inside the palace, the emperor had already read the letter, and the letter was re-transcribed, "What do you think?" ?? Zhang Jinghong felt chills in his heart. The letter said that he was from the bloodline of the former imperial family, and he was ignorant. ?? The emperor felt that the letter was true. As he checked more and more, he knew that there were three forces. Yao Wenqi was one side, the remnants of the previous dynasty were one side, and the other side was the most secret. He still hasn''t found it. ?? As for the power of the former dynasty''s remnants, it is estimated that the other two parties have long since swallowed it up. Speaking of which, the former dynasty''s remnants are quite miserable, and the only remaining royal bloodline of the former dynasty is the famous chess top tank. ?? Zhang Jinghong''s heart is trembling, if he is innocent, he still has a chance to survive, the emperor has promised, but now, if the letter is true, his future is only the road to hell, "Your Majesty, this minister doesn''t know anything. ,minister." ?? The emperor raised his hand, "The previous dynasty has perished. You can''t change the bloodline of the previous dynasty''s royal family. The demise of the previous dynasty is exhausted. You should know that I can''t hold anyone anymore. Do you understand?" ?? Of course, it is more about self-confidence, he is not afraid of the remnants of the previous dynasty! ?? Zhang Jinghong understood clearly that if the royal family allowed him alone, he could not be involved with any power, otherwise, the royal family would not be able to tolerate him, and he also told him that the destruction of the previous dynasty was done by himself, and the wall was pushed down by everyone. ?? Zhang Jinghong''s back was drenched, "Chen, I understand." ?? The royal family, "Do you understand what to do next?" ?? "Understood, the minister will get what the emperor wants." ?? This is his loyalty, he has a chance to survive, and at the same time, his heart is cold, what the emperor means, he seems to be the royal bloodline of the previous dynasty, this royal bloodline is really miserable, and I hate to use his power even more! ?? Zhou Fu, Zhu Lan just saw the grandchildren of the twins. The two little guys grew faster after the full moon. They were the same every day. Su Xuan took good care of them. The two children were raised very well, and they didn''t look like twins at all. At birth, the child is very strong. ?? Passing by the garden, I saw Yushuang sitting in the pavilion arranging flowers, and walked over, "Why are you the only one?" ?? Yushuang got up and said, "My sister is tired, she just went back." ?? Zhulan sat down and looked at the flowers arranged in front of her. Yushuang flower arrangement was the most artistic. This girl has a very good aesthetics. "It''s very beautiful." ?? Yushuang smiled, "Mr. is on holiday today, and my granddaughter picked some flowers when she had nothing to do. If grandma likes it, granddaughter will give this bottle to grandma." ?? Zhulan was not polite, "Okay." ?? Yushuang picked up the scissors again, picked up the flower branch, and planned to insert a new bottle. ?? Zhulan sat on the side and didn''t leave This time I invite your aunt''s post, I plan you to go with Yulu. " ?? Yushuang didn''t want to go, but when she looked at her grandmother, she knew in her heart that she was doing it for her, "Yes." ?? Zhulan said: "Now your grandfather is being valued by the emperor, and he has established a firm foothold in the household. Even if someone wants to bully you, he will evaluate how much knowledge you need. The capital is the best place to hone your skills." ?? Now that the Zhou family has the confidence, it doesn''t matter if Yushuang attends more banquets. The most important thing in the capital is beauties. She has attended several times, and there are really many beauties. ?? Yushuang, "Grandma, granddaughter understands." ?? Zhulan smiled, "Grandma knows that you are smart, and the road ahead is long, girl, you have to walk slowly." ?? Yushuang''s mood has long been at peace. Since her father and mother have changed, the pressure on her has disappeared. Otherwise, there is really no leisure to enjoy the scenery and flower arrangements. ?? In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came home, Zhulan was very distressed, she could feel her husband''s exhaustion, "Let''s rest after dinner." ?? Zhou Shuren, "I''m fine, I slept for a while in the morning and went back to sleep. After dinner, I''ll check my grandchildren''s schoolwork first, and it''s not too late to come back to rest." ?? Zhu Lan smiled, "You really have changed a lot." ?? In the past, Zhou Shuren didn''t pay attention to everything. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 769： noble grandpa Chapter 769 Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "I am the head of the family, the head of the Zhou family." I didn''t know what a father was before, but now I understand that he is the father of the children, the grandfather of the grandson, and the current pillar of the family. When he was resting at night, Zhou Shuren couldn''t sleep, and whispered: "The imperial court is going to buy food abroad, but unfortunately I can''t go, I just thought, when I get to work, we can go out for a walk, what do you think? How about it?" Zhulan, "...It''s good, it''s good, but it''s not easy for you to get a job." Zhou Shuren pitted herself, she also knew more about the emperor, she really would not let Zhou Shuren go easily. Zhou Shuren thought of how many times he had pitted himself, "I will think of a way when the time comes." Zhulan thought of going out for a walk, her eyes lit up a bit, "Our family didn''t buy fields and mountains near the capital, this village should be built, I plan to build the village after the autumn harvest, right on the mountain, and wait for next summer. You can go to Zhuangzi to escape the summer heat, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren thought it was good, "It''s just that it''s not easy to build ponds on the mountain, and raising fish is not bad." Zhulan already had a picture of Zhuangzi in her mind, "This is a bit difficult, there is no spring on the mountain, this is a small mountain, and the water source is still inconvenient." Zhou Shuren, "If the location is not suitable, re-select the location." Zhulan was a little discouraged, "I don''t have any money at the moment, I''ll wait for the money to come back." After a calculation, the money is returned, and there are too many places to spend. Time passed quickly, and it was seven days in a blink of an eye. Finally, it was the day of Zhou Shuren''s rest. When he entered Beijing, Zhou Shuren was not idle. Chang Zhong was unhappy, "Mother, is Daddy really taking a break?" Zhu Lan, "It''s true that you have a rest, but your father promised to go for tea, and people have to keep their promises." Changzhong thought back carefully, his father didn''t tell him to accompany him, he was very disappointed, "Mother." Zhulan hugged her son. The son really wanted Zhou Shuren to accompany him. This is understandable. In the past, as long as Huo Mu would accompany his son, its a pity that he didnt have time after entering Beijing. Changzhong blinked, "Okay, mother, I''m taking Minghui''s nephew with me." "Okay, okay, take whoever you want." Changzhong happily ran to Minghui, and Zhulan took the letter from Mrs. Song. This was the letter that had just arrived, and it was from Wu Ming. Wu Ming said in the letter that some of the shops the Zhou family bought at the border could be sold. Someone had already inquired about it and found Wu Ming. Zhulan understands that this is the return of some withdrawn forces, and Zhulan did not want to monopolize it. When she bought it, she just wanted to make money by changing hands. She thought it would wait until next year. Since the price is right, it will be sold sooner or later. , it happened that the Zhou family was short of money. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to call Mrs. Li over. When Mrs. Li came over, Zhulan had already taken out the deed for the shop. She was going to sell two-thirds of the shop, and the remaining one-third was going to be split up in the future. son. Li thought that her mother-in-law asked her to do something, just to sell a shop. She was very straightforward, and followed her mother-in-law. "Mother, we also sell two-thirds of our big house." The shop happened to be sold, and the money came back to pay back the money of the fourth siblings. She was carrying a debt, and she was not confident enough to face the fourth siblings. Zhulan, "Okay, you go get the deed, and I will arrange for Butler Ding to set off in a while." Li responded with a sound, and trotted back. Zhulan smiled, "It''s still a hot temper." In this life, Mrs. Li can''t change it. Mrs. Song felt that the eldest wife was very good and lived a comfortable life. After the arrangement of Butler Ding, Zhulan took her son and grandson to go shopping. The current season, the hottest time of the year has passed, the only thing is that autumn is approaching, and the sun is a bit poisonous. Changzhong and Minghui were interested in everything. The two little guys didn''t want to ride in the carriage when they got off the carriage. Zhulan stood behind and stared at the two little guys. When the juggling was over, the two children also untied their purses. They were not tall and put their money on their feet. Zhulan looked at the two little guys, and she was in a particularly good mood. Changzhong took his mother''s hand, "Mother, the juggling just now was amazing, do they also practice martial arts?" He had seen Ming Teng''s nephew playing with a stick. He used to think that Ming Teng''s nephew was powerful, but now compared with the broken boulder in his chest, Ming Teng''s nephew is not as powerful. Zhulan smiled, "Well, it should have been practiced." Chang Zhong clapped his hands, "My son also wants to learn." Zhulan was stunned, and then laughed out loud, "Are you going to learn to break big rocks in your chest?" Changzhong shook his head, "My son thinks it''s amazing." Zhulan already had a sense of the picture in her mind, the little guy had a big stone on his chest, and he wanted to laugh when he thought about it, "Let''s not learn this kung fu, when you are older, let the words and deeds teach you the kung fu of the two of them. It''s all good." Changzhong has seen people who are cautious in their words and actions against the wall, but he still thinks that the boulders are broken in his chest. "Will they break boulders in their chests?" Zhulan''s eyes were full of smiles, "When you go home, you can ask them to know Chang Zhong wrote it down, and then touched his belly, "Mother, my son is hungry. " Zhulan thought about the restaurant. The last time I ate it was really good, but unfortunately my son didn''t go there. I thought that some money would come in in a few days, "Go, mother will take you and Minghui to eat delicious food." Changzhong had already forgotten his father, "Okay." Zhou Shuren just came out of the tea house, a carriage stopped in front of him, Zhou Shuren looked at the carriage with the curtains closed, he stood still, and said that he had already stepped forward to block it. The curtain of the carriage opened a gap, Zhou Shuren saw Yu Pei, speechless, motioned Jin Yan to step back, and got on the carriage. Jinyan looked at the carriage, returned to the Zhou family''s carriage, and motioned for the driver to follow. Inside the carriage, Zhou Shuren greeted him, "I have seen the emperor, I have seen His Royal Highness." What is this most honorable grandfather doing out there? Moreover, he remembered correctly, the prince was on foot restraint! (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： Show fathers love Chapter 770 Show Father''s Love The emperor smiled, "It''s rare for me to leave the palace once, and it''s a coincidence that I can meet Xiu Mu''s Aiqing." Zhou Shuren, "...Yes." But he was madly regretting it, why didn''t he stay in the teahouse for a while, what the hell, he didn''t want it at all. Others might be very happy to see the emperor summoned, but he really doesn''t need it at the moment! Because of the good strategy of going abroad to buy grain, the prince''s impression of Zhou Shuren is better, "Master Zhou, it is better to rest more." Zhou Shuren, "...Thank you for your concern." What are these two grandfathers doing out there? The emperor felt that the inside of the carriage was not the place to talk, so he didn''t speak again. Speaking of which, it was a real coincidence to see Zhou Shuren. It seemed that their monarchs and ministers really had fate. The prince also closed his eyes, but there were a lot of activities in his heart. He really cared about Lord Zhou. He had been confined for many days. How could he see Lord Zhou again? He felt that this little old man was thin again. Although he was in good spirits, he was still thin. Look After coming to Japan, it would be better to give more medicinal herbs to nourish the body. Zhou Shuren was heartbroken, these gentlemen don''t speak, where is the carriage going? He deliberately ended early just to go home with his son. When he left this morning, the little guy was angry! Outside Zhoujia Village, Changzhi was sitting by the car window, looking at his hometown, "Brother, how can I remember that this road was not so smooth before." Chang Li sighed, "You haven''t been back for a long time, so naturally you don''t know the changes in your hometown. Zhoujia Village is no longer the small village it used to be. In the past two years, not only have many families moved in, but many people have come to Zhoujia Village. The road has been repaired." Changzhi stretched his head and looked ahead, and he could already see Zhoujia Village. "I haven''t come back for many years. If it wasn''t for the big tree at the head of the village, my younger brother wouldn''t dare to recognize Zhoujia Village." This change is really not an ordinary big change. The bridge of Xiaohe has also been repaired, and many of his memories have changed a lot. Chang Li said excitedly, "It''s all because of Dad that Zhoujia Village has developed so well." In the whole of Pingzhou, who didn''t know that Lord Zhou appeared in Zhoujia Village! The convoy quickly entered the village, and when they arrived at Xuemei''s house, Xuemei, who knew the letter, was already waiting at the door. Changzhi got off the carriage first, "Eldest sister." Xuemei''s eyes widened, "Changzhi, you came back together too." Changzhi smiled, "Yes, this time I came back with my eldest brother to worship our ancestors." Xuemei was quite excited to see Changzhi, "It''s good to come back, you haven''t come back for a long time, but you should take a good look around, Zhoujia Village has changed a lot." "good." Chang Li got off the carriage and rubbed his stomach. After returning home, he gained weight again. He has been riding in the carriage and his stomach is not very comfortable, "Big sister." "Brother, you have worked hard all the way, come into the house quickly." Changzhi really didn''t feel it was hard. They didn''t rush the journey all the way. They rested well and their spirits were good. They looked around at the eldest sister''s house, um, not bad. Back at the house, Changzhi saw the little guy being hugged, "Sister, this is my youngest nephew Jiang Lei!" Xuemei smiled, "Yes, life goes by so fast, Jiang Lei can talk in a blink of an eye, how is your baby?" Changzhi mentioned that his daughter-in-law had a stomach, "Very good, the two little guys are the same every day. The tempers of these two little guys follow the county owner. Xuemei smiled, "It''s a pity that your older sister isn''t here." Changzhi also felt regretful, reached out to hug his little nephew, and turned the conversation, "Where''s my brother-in-law? My other nephews, yes, and niece?" Xuemei said, "Your brother-in-law is in clan study, Jiang Ping and Jiang An are also at the age to go to clan study. After entering clan study last month, Jiang Miao went to Jiang''s family to find Jiang Mulan." Chang Li took a break, "Big sister, Chang Zhi and I will go to the patriarch''s house first." "good." In the capital, the restaurant, Zhulan took her son and daughter to eat in the hall on the first floor. She also wanted to go to the private room on the second floor, but unfortunately there was no spare private room. Outside the door, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and looked up at the word "Dining House". The emperor and the prince brought him to eat, and it was still the dining room. These two would not lose their mouths, and they would be able to eat delicious food in a while, which was a lot of comfort. When he entered the hall, Zhou Shuren confirmed that he had read it correctly. Before he could speak, Chang Zhong, who was waiting for the dishes, looked around, saw Dad at a glance, and quickly got out of the chair, "Father, father." Zhou Shuren hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch his son who was running over. This little guy was very strong and strong, and he was a little shaken when he bumped into it, "Son, Dad thinks you should lose weight." Chang Zhong''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Father said a few days ago that it''s better to be fat!" The emperor laughed, "This is Shuren''s youngest son, or the name I gave him." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, he is, he is my youngest son." I almost said Chen just now, I''m really not used to it outside. Changzhong is not a child who is afraid of having children. He is also a bully in his family, and he is even more courageous. "Is Grandpa a friend of Daddy?" Zhou Shuren, "..." The son is a generation lower in a word! The emperor smiled. He was indeed older than Zhou Shuren, but he really didn''t think about Gao Zhou Shuren''s generation. He remembered that his younger son wanted to marry Zhou Shuren''s daughter, "You can''t call him grandpa, I know your father well, you should call him uncle." Well, uncle sounds young. Changzhong is still very well-behaved, "Hello, uncle." The emperor touched his body, and there seemed to be nothing to give except the jade pendant around his waist. The jade pendant around his waist couldn''t be given away. He took aim at his son''s waist, took it down, and handed it to the little guy, "This is given to you by uncle. ." Zhou Shuren had a blank face, sympathizing with the prince for two seconds. The prince''s heart hurts. His father is not willing to give up his jade pendant, and he is also not willing to give up his jade pendant. His jade pendant is also rare, and it is one of his favorite jade pendants! Zhulan has been watching the few people who are talking. Although she has never seen the emperor, she can guess some of the previous identities from Zhou Shuren''s reaction. Fortunately, after a while, Zhou Shuren sent his son over, and Zhulan asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Aren''t you going to have tea? Zhou Shuren, "It just happens that I have to go up, so you can go home after dinner without waiting for me." "good." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren went upstairs, and when he got to the box, Zhou Shuren realized that there was someone waiting in the box , and Lord Ning Hou was there. Zhou Shuren waited for the door to close, and then pleaded guilty first, "The child is young, so he is more courageous and has no intention of colliding with the emperor." The emperor raised his hand, "I don''t have an emperor when I go out of the palace today, why would I collide, and the little guy is young, I seem to like it very much, Aiqing doesn''t need to think about it, sit down." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. Bah, if he hadn''t seen the Prince''s pained appearance, he wouldn''t have pleaded guilty, "Yes." Ning Xu was still quite surprised, "Master Zhou''s son is also in the dining hall?" Zhou Shuren said: "Yes, Xiaguan is taking a break today, but I have to go out because of an appointment. The child is clinging to Xiaguan. Before taking a break, the minister would always accompany the child. Finally, I was looking forward to Xiaguan taking a break, but I didn''t accompany him, my lady. I took him out to go shopping, and it was a coincidence to meet him in the restaurant." Ning Xu felt that he was showing a fatherly love, and suddenly he didn''t want to care about Zhou Shuren! I feel a little uncomfortable today, one chapter, accumulated, seems to owe three chapters. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： suspicious Chapter 771 Suspicious Zhou Shuren is really happy to mention his youngest son more. This is to give his son a sense of existence. Whether it is the emperor or the prince, being able to remember his son''s name is always good for his son''s future. The emperor is very fond of the child he named himself, and loyalty represents the loyalty of the Zhou family, otherwise he would not have given the jade pendant, smiling, "Your son doesn''t look like your body, I look very strong." Zhou Shuren''s tone was a little smug: "That''s because the son of the minister was well raised. This child was born and raised by the minister very carefully." He really has experience, being a father for the first time, doing everything himself, and having experience in raising children. The emperor was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren liked children so much. The Zhou Shuren he paid attention to were all political affairs, and he didn''t pay much attention to other private matters. The only thing that impressed him was that Zhou Shuren and his wife had a very good relationship. Ning Xu stopped inquiring, and the more he heard Zhou Shuren''s son, "Your Majesty, the dishes are ready and ready to serve." The emperor was also a little hungry, "Okay." The crown prince was used to touching jade pendants. Just as he was about to raise his hand for jade pendant, his jade pendant was given away by his own father. This time Zhou Shuren didn''t need to mention his son more, he also remembered it. Zhoujia Village, the patriarch''s house, the patriarch Zhou was sitting on the rocking chair in the yard and listening to his eldest son. He knew why Zhou Changli and Changzhi came back, but he was thinking of Zhou Changzhi. This kid was married to the county owner for many years. , this kid never came back. Just as they were talking, Chang Li and Chang Zhi entered the courtyard, and Chang Li smiled and said, "How is the patriarch?" Patriarch Zhou hurriedly sat up, "Okay, I''m fine, come and sit." Changzhi saw the ceremony, "Hello, Patriarch." Patriarch Zhou looked at Changzhi. He had a vague impression of Changzhi. He used to be in Zhoujia Village. He only knew that this child was good at reading, and that this child did not play with the children in the village. He seldom saw it. Looking at it, this kid looks good. He has been the son of the official family for many years, and he has developed a momentum. "Okay, okay, I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t dare to recognize it." Changzhi said, "I''ve already married and have children, and I''m quite mature. You haven''t changed at all over the years." Patriarch Zhou smiled, "I''m old, I used to be diligent in going to the clan school, but now I don''t want to move around." At this time, the tea came, and Patriarch Zhou motioned to drink the tea, "This is the newly bought tea, it is not as good as your house, and it can be eaten." Chang Li, "Look at what the patriarch said, we don''t pay attention to these things. All I can drink is good tea." Changzhi glanced at his eldest brother. The eldest brother in the past would not speak so succinctly. He was really tempered outside. Patriarch Zhou cheerfully said, "Speaking of which, my old man hasn''t seen your father for many years. Is everything alright when he enters Beijing?" Changzhi replied, "When we left, my father hadn''t taken office yet, and the Zhou family''s foundation in the capital was weak, and we will gradually accumulate it in the future." Chang Li continued: "My father''s body is good, everything is fine in the house, you don''t have to worry about my father, my father knows it." Zhou Shuren is really not worried about Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren can get to where he is now, which proves that Zhou Shuren is a man of great ability. He just wants to know more about Zhou Shuren. support. Then Patriarch Zhou said, "Let''s go to the clan study. The current clan has changed a lot. In recent years, some talented children in the clan are studying in the clan. You can also take a look." The two brothers looked at each other, knowing clearly that the patriarch hoped that they could recognize people, and the two said together, "Okay." In the capital, Zhulan took her son home, took her son back to the house, and untied the jade pendant around her son''s waist, "I''ll keep this jade pendant for you, and I''ll give it to you when you get older." Changzhong''s fat hand covered the jade pendant, "No, no, Dad also said to keep it for me, I don''t want Dad to give it to me." Zhulan paused, "What did your father keep for you?" Chang Zhong pouted, "Daddy keeps the money in my purse for me." Zhulan narrowed her eyes. She really didn''t know about this. When she recovered, the little guy ran away quickly. Zhulan was stunned. Mrs. Song''s eyes were full of smiles, and the little son was really smart, "The little son is very precious to the jade pendant, and it will not be damaged." She knew about the young master, and the more she liked things, she would only keep them and not show them around. Zhulan was really afraid that the jade pendant would be damaged, "Go and see, if he puts it away, it''s fine, if he doesn''t take it back, let me know." "Yes." The deputy housekeeper, the housekeeper Wang came in, "Mother, this is the post just sent." "Okay, put it here." Butler Wang was the steward in the capital. After the Zhou family entered the capital, Butler Wang became the deputy butler, in charge of the front yard. Zhulan picked up the post, the post from the Yaohou Mansion, this time it was the post from Mrs. Hou''s mansion, the Bai family''s parents and sons are just stupid, why are they still in the mood to hold a banquet? Zhulan fell into deep thought and heard footsteps. Seeing Madam Song coming back, Madam Song replied, "Little Young Master put away the jade pendant." "That''s good, this is a post from Yaohou Mansion." Madam Song, "Are you going?" Zhulan thought for a while, "Go." Madam Song knew in her heart that the mistress would only go by herself, so she didn''t need to mention more. In the afternoon, Zhulan felt the heat around her during her lunch break. She opened her eyes and Zhou Shuren was lying beside her. She really didn''t feel this person coming back. Zhulan got up cautiously, and Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, "You haven''t slept yet." Zhou Shuren, "I just came back, and I closed my eyes and rested." Zhulan took the pillow and sat against her, "You didn''t go to drink tea, how did you meet the emperor?" Zhou Shuren said, "I did go to drink tea. I wanted to come back earlier to meet the emperor. The emperor has an appointment with Lord Ning Hou, so I am a casual one." Zhulan said: "The emperor really trusts you. The emperor is next to the prince. I remember that the prince was on ground." "Yeah, you do trust me. Rong Chuan has added points, and I have also added points for my ability to advance and retreat." Zhu Lan chuckled, "This time is also a test, to test whether you will talk too much." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "So the emperor and the prince left, I went back to the mansion, and I didn''t go anywhere." Zhulan whispered, "The emperor''s heart is always suspicious." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Aren''t you going to lie down for a while?" "No, I slept for a while, and I slept so much that I had a headache. Yes, the post from the Yaohou Mansion, I''m going to check it out." Zhou Shuren go and have a look. " Zhulan stretched out her hand, "I heard from my son today that you kept things for him?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "This kid sold me?" "Yeah, it sells very clean." Zhulan told about the jade pendant, Zhou Shuren, "..." This kid is still angry with him, and his son is really smart. He knows that if he sells him, the money will be gone, but people who are not big know that jade pendants are more expensive than silver. In the palace, the emperor returned to the palace, and Eunuch Liu was already guarding, "Your Majesty, the news just came that the fifth prince didn''t see anyone, and got another letter." The emperor looked at the letter on the table. This was a transcription. He picked up the letter and glanced at it quickly, "This is a temptation to worry about, and it makes people keep an eye on it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： miss Chapter 772 Eunuch Liu continued: "Just now, the queen''s lady-in-waiting sent some snacks." The emperor, "Go to the queen''s bedroom." "Yes." Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi sent someone away, waited for them to leave, and threw the tea cup. He wanted to eat people''s heart now, and his partner was in a hurry. He acted selfishly behind his back several times. Yao Wenqi''s eyes were cold. I don''t trust him more and more, and also, I didn''t trust him at the beginning of cooperation. But he can''t bear to destroy his plan, squinting, some disobedient, it''s better to clean up. Two days later, Zhulan went to Yaohou''s mansion, and the carriage arrived at the gate of Yaohou mansion. When Zhulan saw it, it seemed that she was the only one who came, and the other female relatives brought their daughters. Zhulan suddenly understood that the main purpose of this banquet, so if she invited her, she also hoped that she would bring the daughter of the Zhou family. Mrs. Song lowered her voice, "Second Master Yao is not too young, he should have gotten married long ago, but I just don''t know why it''s been dragging on." Zhulan knew in her heart that because Second Young Master Yao and the current Fifth Prince Concubine were born by the same mother, the dowry of the Fifth Prince and Concubine at the beginning can be seen, Yao Houye abandoned this daughter, and together, he may not be happy with Second Young Master Yao. . Of course, there is another possibility. Lord Hou wanted to promise a good marriage for his son, so he kept dragging it, but it was unlikely. After entering the Hou Mansion, the Yao Hou Mansion was handed down from the ancestors, and the area was much larger than that of the Shen Hou Mansion. Bai Shi sat on the main seat, and Zhu Lan greeted him, "I have seen Mrs." Bai Shi kindly said, "I''ve always wanted to see you. I saw you today. Let''s chat more in a while, and take a seat." Zhulan smiled and took the seat. She didn''t miss the smile in Bai''s eyes, especially when she saw that she was the only one here, she knew in her heart that it was good that Bai''s didn''t like the marriage of the concubine. Zhulan attended several banquets, and knew many people. After looking around, the official family members invited today, her husband''s official position is not particularly high, and the highest she has seen is the third grade. Zhulan looked at the young ladies sitting in the same place, and there were quite a few. After thinking about it, Yaohou''s mansion was actually a mansion. Although there were a lot of right and wrong, she couldn''t stop those who wanted to marry into the mansion, especially in the capital. Officials with no background. After waiting for a while, Zhulan saw that Second Miss Yao arrived, and Bai Shi saw her daughter, so she put away her smirk. Yao Yao had a headache. She actually wanted her mother to guard her younger brother, but her mother joined forces with her aunt, and that''s why today''s blind date banquet was born. Yao Yao was sitting next to her mother when she noticed the Yang family. She was very surprised that her mother invited the Zhou family. After thinking about it, it must have been the intention of her father. She must tell her father about the banquet. Yao Zhegang, although he was rejected by his father, But still useful. Lord Zhou has won the emperor''s trust, and my father must have thought about it. However, the young lady of Zhou''s residence is engaged, and the older person in Zhou''s residence is Lord Zhou''s eldest granddaughter. Yao Yao lowered her head. It would take a few years for the little girl to get married. Dad really didn''t care about Yao Zhegang. If it wasn''t for the fact that his younger brother was stupid, he would definitely want to use his younger brother. His younger brother''s age was the most suitable. Finally, County Lord Shen arrived and sat down directly without giving Bai Shi any face. Bai Shi was not angry, and still chatted with the woman beside him. Zhulan thought about it, the first son of the Bai family is stupid, he lacks confidence, and he sips the tea playfully. . Zhulan didn''t pay much attention to Bai''s reaction, but paid more attention to Miss Yao Er, who was the key. Yao Yao felt that Yang''s heartstrings were tense when she looked at her. She regretted that she had leaked too much in front of Yang''s, so she let Yang''s pay special attention to her. Zhulan looked back, the corners of her mouth curled up, she already knew what she wanted to know. Suddenly, Mrs. Bai said, "Ladies of the Zhou family, it''s a pity that you didn''t come today. I only heard that the granddaughter of Zhou''s family was a beauty, but it''s a pity that I only heard her name and didn''t know her." Zhu Lan smiled, "My granddaughter is young, I think about a banquet like the Hou''s Mansion, they are not suitable." The last time Xuehan took Yushuang to the banquet, she knew that Yushuang was growing well. Mrs. Bai understands Mr. Yang''s meaning. My granddaughter is young, so don''t worry about it. Mrs. Bai curled her lips. She really doesn''t care. The Zhou family is gaining momentum. It''s Houfu! County Lord Shen''s eyes lit up. She only remembered that the young lady of the Zhou family was engaged, but she forgot about Miss Sun. In the past, the young lady of the second room of the Zhou family had a low status, but now it is different. Both father and Xianggong said that Lord Zhou is a person with great fortune, then The defects of Zhou''s second room can be ignored. County Lord Shen was thinking about her nephew. The eldest son of the eldest brother''s family is already engaged, but the second son is not. Well, she still needs to visit the Zhou family and see the granddaughter of the Zhou family with her own eyes. It wasn''t just the county lord Shen who was thinking, but also the female relatives who attended the banquet today. Zhulan felt the scrutinizing eyes, she knew what she was thinking, and she had to take a closer look for Yushuang. In the household department, Zhou Shuren followed Director Zheng. This Director Zheng was mentioned by Deng Xiucai. After observing for a few days, he mentioned his side. It was not bad. Zhou Shuren thinks about Mr. Wang a little, especially when he is busy, he has a good assistant, he can save a lot of things, and he estimates that it would be good for Wang Chi to be the boss of the Ministry of Housing. Seeing the stunned master, Master Zheng felt a little nervous, "Master, but the lower official made a mistake?" Zhou Shuren recovered, "No, the number is right, you go back first." Master Zheng is relieved. It is rare for him to be around Master Zhou. There are too many principals in the Ministry of Households. He cherishes the opportunity. How many people want to follow Master Zhou. OK, "Yes." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, but his efficiency was still low. He missed Wang Chi again, the helper he finally trained! In the Jinzhou government office, Wang Chi kept sneezing, and Lord Wang frowned, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" But don''t get sick, it''s a mess now! Wang Chi touched her nose, "It''s okay, I just want to sneeze suddenly, someone should be talking about this official, it must be Lord Zhou." His father said that Zhou Shuren went to Beijing to fight a beautiful battle Now he is very stable in the Ministry of Housing. Lord Zhou talks about him a lot. When he goes to Beijing in the future, Lord Zhou can also help him more. . Thinking of this, Wang Chi was in a particularly good mood. Mr. Wang is sad and envious. He also wants to be talked about by Mr. Zhou, but unfortunately, he is self-aware. He is quite different from Wang Chi. After working with Mr. Zhou for a few years, Mr. Zhou likes capable people. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan went to see Lord Shang Shu together, Lord Shang Shu was angry. Xiao Qing said angrily, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren didn''t move, Qiu Yan stepped forward to read it first, and then handed it to Zhou Shuren, before he said, "Didn''t you just give money to the Ministry of Officials a few days ago?" This is what he did. I asked for leave yesterday, it seems that no one has seen . In the work related, I have been insomnia for a long time. I went to the doctor yesterday and drank Chinese medicine again. I was too sleepy last night and went to bed early. The update last night was moved to noon this year, and I fell asleep at night. , get up early during the day, update at noon, update now~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： Next 6, find out Chapter 773 The next six, find out Zhou Shuren glanced at it, no wonder Master Xiao was angry. This time, the money from the household department was flowing out like a stream of money for the purchase of grain and the resettlement construction in the south. Xiao Qing gritted his teeth, "Officials of the Ministry of Personnel, bah." He really wanted to copy the homes of some officials in the Ministry of Personnel, these fat mice! Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that Master Shang Shu would not agree, so he stopped paying attention and asked, "Sir, you asked us to come, but do you have something to ask?" Xiao Qing, "This official was so confused by the officials that he almost forgot his business. This official has already asked the emperor for a leave of absence, half a month''s vacation, tomorrow the official will go back to his hometown, and the two of you must guard the days when this official is away. Household." When it comes to asking for leave, Xiao Qing is in a good mood. Since he became the Minister of the Household, this is the second time he has asked for leave after so many years. This time, I can finally go back to my hometown to make arrangements for the future. Qiu Yan''s heart tightened. This month Zhou Shuren went to court and Lord Shang Shu was not there. Isn''t it because Zhou Shuren was the only one who went to court. The emperor paid attention to Zhou Shuren, but this time Zhou Shuren was more prominent. Qiu Yan felt that his luck was very bad. "Sir, don''t worry, Xiaguan and Lord Zhou will keep the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren felt a little dizzy. Mr. Xiao was not in the Ministry of Household, and it was not in the early morning. All the ministers came to him, and his scalp was numb just thinking about it. Xiao Qing continued: "All the expenses of the Ministry of Household will be discussed when I come back. You can delay as long as you can, and what you really can''t delay must be allowed by the Emperor. Qiu Yan, the time you spend in the Ministry of Household, the Ministry of Household will pay for it. Here''s to you, Shuren, you help Qiu Yan." Qiu Yan doesn''t think it''s a good job to be in charge of the household department. He is responsible, which means that he is the one who offends people, but Zhou Shuren just arrived in the household department, and he can''t let it go. The concession proves that he is not capable, which means that he has completely obeyed Zhou Shuren, and will use Zhou Shuren in the future. He was really in a dilemma, holding his breath in his heart, bowed his head and said, "Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel that Qiu Yan was in charge, so he could relax. The old foxes of the ministers of various departments had a headache just thinking about it, "Yes." Xiao Qing explained some more things. The seal of the Ministry of Household was handed over to Qiu Yan in time, and finally said: "This official will leave first, see you in half a month." After he finished speaking, he walked away without any hesitation. Zhou Shuren silently watched Lord Xiao stride out, as if the burden on his body was gone, and the pace of walking was a pleasant one. Qiu Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, he also wanted to ask for leave for no reason! In the evening, when Zhulan heard the news of Shangshu''s request for leave, she patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder sympathetically, "A competent subordinate, Master Shangshu dared to ask for leave, you did a great job." If the Ministry of Household is still short of money and struggling to live, Mr. Xiao would not dare to ask for leave to leave. Regarding the importance of a right-hand man, Mr. Xiao who asked for leave is the proof! Zhou Shuren, "..." He also felt that it was his fault. After Master Xiao left, Master Qiu sighed at him a lot! Zhulan sympathized with Shuren next week, and then talked about the discovery of Yaohou Mansion, "I think Miss Yao''s younger brother, Young Master Yao, is a fake." "How can you see it?" "I observed that Yao Yao is too calm. The more calm he is, the more likely there is a problem. I''m not sure. The third son of Yao suddenly became stupid. He just listened to Yao Yao''s words." This second Miss Yao has always had a sense of crisis, and she has done a lot to plan ahead. Zhou Shuren pondered, "It seems that this Second Miss Yao must have found something. Even if she didn''t find it, she would have noticed something." Zhulan, "I guess it is, too. I don''t think County Lord Shen believes it, so he has been testing it." "Shen County Lord is not a simple person. This Yaohou Mansion is really a place of right and wrong." Zhulan put down the comb in her hand, "In a few days, someone should say hello to Yushuang, you should pay more attention." "I got it." Zhulan is really sleepy. She stayed in Yaohou Mansion for a long time today, and she was tired and lied. The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren went to the court alone. Although he didn''t stand in front, Master Xiao''s seat was empty, and he became quite conspicuous. Zhou Shuren felt the scrutiny of his eyes, and thought to himself, these people are very well-informed, since he knows the reason, what is he doing? He paid more attention, and the prince finally came to court. Zhou Shuren''s special spirit, the prince''s going to court means that Sun Liao''s affairs will have a result. Compared with the prince, it is a trivial matter that Mr. Xiao did not come to court. Zhang Jinghong put on the book, "Master Sun''s crime has been thoroughly investigated, and the emperor is also asked to make a clear judgment." The emperor knew the contents of the book for a long time, pretended to take a look, put it down and said, "Prince, what do you have to say?" The crown prince said with a blank expression, "My son has nothing to say, please ask the emperor to make a clear decision." The emperor''s eyes were light, and he glanced at the other sons. They all stood silently. The sons didn''t know how happy Sun Liao''s case had come to an end. A son is still too young. Zhang Jinghong was trembling in his heart. He was instructed to investigate impartially. He dared not not to investigate. The emperor glanced at Zhang Jinghong one more time. He used to be full of shortcomings, but he knew his identity clearly, "Do you have anything else to say?" Master Qi took a step forward and said, "The old minister feels that the prince is wronged, and he also asks the emperor to make a lesson." Zhou Shuren was surprised that Mr. Qi on the background board opened his mouth, and then fell silent. He completely understood that Mr. Qi was the emperor''s iron core, and he would do whatever the emperor asked him to do. Talk for him first, and now act with the emperor and the prince. Later, the ministers could see that the emperor had a deep affection for the prince, and those who stood in line understood that it was impossible to shoot down the prince all at once, and more and more ministers spoke for the prince. The emperor, "The prince is right, but he is also responsible for the ineffective supervision. The prince put down the political affairs in his hand and learned again." "My son leads the order." Some of the ministers in the court can''t turn around, what is re-learning? study what? Afterwards, the ministers all knew what to study, and the prince followed the official minister to the official department. Zhou Shuren watched the Crown Prince get into the carriage of the Minister of Officials. He was in a good mood. What about re-learning? The Crown Prince had personally studied the six departments, so it could be seen that the Emperor could not trust anyone. The Crown Prince personally investigated the situation and sympathized with the Ministry of Personnel. The application for the money had just been sent to the Ministry of Households. Where did the money go last time, the Ministry of Personnel hit the gun this time. The Minister of Military Affairs, Master Li, said, "The carriage of the Ministry of Officials has gone far, and you still haven''t gotten on the carriage?" Zhou Shuren greeted him with courtesy, "Master Li." Master Li sighed with emotion, "Xiao Qing is assured of the Ministry of Household, saying that if you let go and ask for leave, you will really ask." Zhou Shuren wanted to get on the carriage, "Master Li, the Ministry of Household still has something to wait for the next official. The next official is one step ahead." Master Li patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Okay, you go first." Zhou Shuren staggered down This strength is really strong, his shoulders and the corners of his mouth pulled on the carriage. When it was almost noon, Xuehan came back with her two nieces, and Zhulan asked, "Why do you all come to me if you don''t go back to the yard to change clothes and eat for a while?" Xuehan explained: "I''m going to Meng''s house today, as you know, Miss Liu doesn''t deal with her daughter, she said that her daughter doesn''t matter, she doesn''t care, but she can say Yushuang, saying that Zhou''s house rarely produces a good-looking beauty, Zhou The house will not let you go out easily, Yushuang is going to climb the high branch, I got angry and quarreled with her, so I will tell you when I come back, if the Liu family comes to the door, you will know the reason." Zhulan said to her understanding girl, "It''s not just a quarrel!" Yu Lu took the message, "The little aunt said that she cried, Miss Liu, she ran too fast and fell down." This is really eye-opening, the little aunt is rude to people, and every word is cruel without swearing. Miss Liu''s face is gone. She runs away and falls down when she is shameless. It is estimated that Miss Liu will not go out for a while. One chapter, go to bed first, two chapters at noon tomorrow, get up early and update as early as today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 774： dissatisfied Chapter 774 Dissatisfaction Xuehan said, "Mother, will the Liu family come to you?" Miss Liu fell hard, and the girl helped her when she left. Zhulan was thinking about the Liu family. Miss Liu''s father was the boss of the Ministry of Personnel. The officials of the Ministry of Personnel were used to being arrogant, and their family members also became arrogant. Zhou Shuren almost entered the Ministry of Personnel. Lord Liu''s family had some power in the capital, and Lord Liu wanted to be promoted to the minister. , Zhou Shuren came to Beijing with a lot of excitement, and became famous in the Liu family. This also caused her to meet Mrs. Liu at the banquet. Mrs. Liu didn''t treat her with a nose or a face. When her daughter met Ms. Liu, Ms. Liu often found fault. Zhulan said: "The Liu family probably won''t come to the door, but they will write it down and find it later." Xuehan breathed a sigh of relief, "Hmph, anyway, Miss Liu has been picking on me, and I''m not afraid of her." Zhulan told her daughter, "You better be careful." She didn''t underestimate the scheming of these young ladies at all. This time, Miss Liu suffered a big loss, and she still didn''t remember to hate Xuehan. Xuehan took it to heart, and then said, "Mother, Yushuang should not go to the banquet these days." Zhulan smiled, "Go, why don''t we go, we don''t have any intention of being shameful." Xuehan thought about it too, but the more she covered it up, she thought Zhou Fu was guilty, "Mother, let''s go back to change clothes and come over for dinner later." "Okay, let''s go." In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren sent away Liu Langzhong who had sneaked over, and Qiu Yan sneered, "This is the prince returning to the palace, and the Ministry of Personnel will immediately take back the book that asked for the silver." Zhou Shuren said, "It seems that the crown prince came to the Ministry of Officials and scared the entire Ministry of Officials." Qiu Yan paused and said, "Who said it wasn''t, it''s too sudden, don''t be in a hurry if you make a wrong move." He could have guessed that the officials of the Ministry of Personnel were stunned when they saw the Prince, but unfortunately he couldn''t watch the show. He was not at all afraid that the Prince would come to the Ministry of Households. Cough, the main reason is that the Ministry of Household has been short of money, and every money is too clear. Zhou Shuren thought about the officials of the Ministry of Personnel, and secretly said that it is a pity, now is not the time, the emperor will probably leave it to the crown prince, anyway, in the emperor''s eyes, no matter how much corruption and bribes are taken, when the house is raided, it will go into the treasury. . In the palace, the emperor asked the prince, "What did you find?" The prince was playing with the jade pendant, "I found a lot, the money I just allocated to the Ministry of Officials is gone, I looked at the official assessment of the past few years, and found that the assessment was very loose, the father and the emperor brought it back For more than ten years of officials who have been promoted to the Ministry of Personnel, I will check with the list in hand. He was very dissatisfied with the personnel department, and suddenly came to the personnel department. Most of the officials in the personnel department were still drinking tea and chatting, very leisurely. The emperor, "Well, I''ll leave it to you to verify." "Yes." The emperor continued: "These days, you don''t have to enter the palace." "Yes, Erchen understands." This act of acting, he also had fear in his heart, he was really afraid of having a gap with his father, he told himself over and over that it was false, but he also warned himself that he needed his father''s trust, and he dared not take a wrong step. In the Hanlin Academy, it was rare for Chang Lian to see Shi Qing so happy all day. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He couldn''t bear it all morning, and finally found an opportunity to lean over and ask, "But what''s the happy event?" Shi Qing touched her face, "Is it obvious?" "Extremely obvious." Shi Qing grinned, "I''m going to be a father." He got married late, and the wife was pregnant not long after they got married. Can he be unhappy? Chang Lian was happy for his friend, "Congratulations." Shi Qing smiled, "Thank you." Seeing someone coming, Chang Lian turned around and left. In the evening, Chang Lian shared the good news with her mother when she returned to the mansion. Zhulan thought a lot, but she did not feel happy. The question of Yaohou Mansion, Miss Yao Er can really give birth to a child? Chang Lian saw that there was no smile on his mother''s face, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "It''s alright, I just feel a little emotional, life flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye, I''m married and have a child." Chang Lian didn''t think much about it, "My son is very happy to see Shi Qing. He has always been looking forward to having a child who is connected by blood, and now his wish has come true." Zhulan smiled, "Go change your clothes and wait for your father to come back for dinner later." "Yes." Zhulan waited for Chang Lian to go out, thinking about Yaohou Mansion. Although she seldom went out, Zhou Shuren would tell her about the situation between Yaohou Mansion and the capital. She knew a lot. Second Miss Yao married Shi Qing and would not have children. The child is still safe. Now that she is pregnant, it is okay if the child is a girl, if it is a boy. Zhulan frowned, thinking that she had gone far enough, whether she would be able to give birth successfully or not now. After dinner in the evening, Zhulan said to listen to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "Let''s leave it alone, this is Shi Qing''s own business." Zhulan, "I didn''t even think about it, I just felt a little emotional." Miss Yao Er is really good, but it''s a pity that she was born in Yaohou''s mansion, and she is lucky to marry Shi Qing, otherwise, there will be no future for the rest of her life. Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders, "The capital will not be stable in the future. Our family can only take care of ourselves. Pay more attention. Let''s try not to get involved." Zhulan asked, "What did you find?" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "The Crown Prince''s six departments, the first one to go is the Ministry of Personnel. The Ministry of Personnel records all the official materials and promotion assessments. It can be seen that Sun Liao''s incident broke out. There are many officials with problems in the court. You don''t know anything about these officials, so you need to pay more attention to the officials and family members who come and go, lest the Zhou family be involved." Zhulan''s heart tightened. It was really hard to tell whether this official was a human or a ghost. "I will be careful. It seems that Yushuang''s marriage needs to be more careful." Zhou Shuren, "Yushuang''s marriage is not in a hurry." "Ok." The next day, early in the morning, Zhulan received two posts, one was from Ningguo Gongfu, and the other was from Shen County Lord. Zhulan looked at Ning Guogong''s post. The Guogong''s mansion rarely held banquets. She said to Mrs. Song, "Go and ask, who did Ningguogong''s mansion invite." Mrs. Song took the order to go out, and Zhulan picked up Shen County Lord''s salutation post. Shen County Lord came to the door, and Zhulan couldn''t understand At this time, Shen County Lord should not easily leave the house with her son. ? At Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Yu approached her mother-in-law and said, "Mother, why do you suddenly want to hold a flower banquet?" She has been married to the government for so many years, and the government has held a number of banquets. Suddenly, she held a flower banquet, and she couldn''t understand what her mother-in-law was thinking. Can Mrs. Shizi say that it is the meaning of the husband? No, she does not understand why the husband wants the palace to hold a flower banquet, but she can confirm one thing, it must be the father-in-law. Mrs. Shizi looked at the second daughter-in-law who was inquiring about the news. In fact, she preferred the eldest daughter-in-law to the two daughters-in-law. It was only because she owed much to the second daughter-in-law that she indulged the second daughter-in-law more. Recently, the eldest daughter-in-law has been accompanying her. After a long time, the two daughters-in-law became more obvious, "You have time to inquire about news from me, why don''t you go back and take care of Zhixiang." The youngest son has hired a doctor for the past two days. She has been thinking about it. Yu shi looked less worried, and felt even more dissatisfied. Two chapters are not finished, so I will post one chapter first, and there will be an update in the evening, maybe three chapters, and two chapters will be guaranteed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 775： Pull up 2 princes Chapter 775 Pull up the Second Prince Zhulan didn''t know about Ningguo''s government''s lawsuit. She thought that Ningguo''s government would hold a flower banquet. As long as it was a flower banquet, she would usually bring girls of the right age there. Now because of Rong Chuan''s relationship, Zhulan thinks that Xuehan must go. As for the two granddaughters, Zhulan thinks about it, Yulu has already made a marriage, this time she won''t go, Yushuang will take it with her, this is A rare opportunity to get to know each other. Zhulan called the maid and asked the maid to inform her daughter and the second room. At this hour, the niece and Yushuang hadn''t gone to class yet. Xuehan''s yard, Xuehan got the letter and immediately thought of Rong Chuan. Her intuition told her that Zhou''s residence was invited because of Rong Chuan. She got up and went to the wardrobe to choose clothes. She must show her best side. Represents not only himself, but also the Zhou family. Madam Shui, "Miss, I know some taboos of the lady of the country." Xuehan turned around in surprise, "Mother Shui, how did you know?" Mother didn''t tell her, so she didn''t know, who made Ning Guogong''s mansion too low-key. Mrs. Shui smiled, "It''s a coincidence, when the dynasty was not established, the old man served by the lady of the country." At that time, she and another spy were responsible for protecting the lady of the country and served the lady for two years. Later, when the dynasty was established, she was transferred away. Xuehan thought of the identities of Mrs. Shui and Mrs. Song at home, and said with a smile, "Mother-in-law helps me choose clothes and jewelry." She trusted Mrs. Shui, so she didn''t have to tell her, but told her, it was obvious that Mrs. Shui had a sense of belonging to the Zhou family. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao received the news and immediately took out the silver box, "Mother is going to choose beautiful clothes for you, yes, and also go to the jewelry store to choose some jewelry." The only girl who got married at the appropriate age in this week''s house is her own daughter. Can she not pay attention to the banquet in the government''s mansion? Yushuang was stunned, she couldn''t stop her mother, she could only watch her leave with the wife and maid. Yu Shuang lost her laughter when she regained her senses. Now her mother''s biggest thing is her marriage. Thinking of her own marriage, she was looking forward to it, and she couldn''t help blushing. In Zhoujia Village, Changli and Changzhi saw Mr. Dong, and the two brothers looked at each other. Changli had seen Mr. Dong many times, but Changzhi had almost forgotten about it. Chang Li stepped forward, "Master, it should be the younger generation to see you, why did you come in person?" Mr. Dong waved his hand, "I heard the news and thought that you two brothers are busy coming back. I will come over in person when I have time. Our two families are in-laws. Everyone who sees them is the same. Don''t stand, sit down." Chang Li thought, this is different. Every time he comes back, according to the etiquette and how much the Zhou family values ??his younger siblings, he will go to the Dong Mansion to see Master Dong in person. Same, sit down with a smile. Mr. Dong sighed that the gap between Zhou Dong''s family was getting bigger and bigger. He knew in his heart that the Zhou family''s benevolence and righteousness was only because of the daughter''s face, so he was polite to the Dong family. Thinking of his daughter''s letter, Master Dong felt nervous. The daughter he had not seen for so many years had already changed. He regretted letting go of a few sons, but it was too late to regret it. He could see that the younger daughter was more ruthless than the older daughter. , and has more means than a big girl. Master Dong smiled and asked, "Is everything okay with my family?" Chang Li said, "My father is doing fine. Except for being busy, his body and spirit are in good shape. How are you doing?" Mr. Dong paused, "Okay, it''s been a good day recently." The little girl threatened the eldest son, the eldest son didn''t focus on grinding him, and all his attention was on the other sons. Not to mention, he was really relaxed. In the capital, in the imperial palace, Zhou Shuren stayed in the political hall after he came down to court, surrounded by great scholars and Lord Shang Shu, and he served as the background board for a long time. Yes, there is still the second prince today, and the second prince is standing beside the emperor, which is too eye-catching. Zhou Shuren didn''t squint, thinking in his heart, the emperor is pulling the second prince to attract attention. He has a feeling that everyone is in the game, but he is the only one who is awake. Standing behind, he can see the small movements of the officials in front. From time to time, he glanced at the second prince. For so many years, Zhang Jingyang is in the best mood today. His father has always been with his elder brother. Today, it was replaced by him, and he was also brought to discuss politics. The emperor looked at everyone''s movements, and looked at Zhou Shuren, who was standing motionless in the back, only Zhou Shuren didn''t move at all. That''s right, he also brought the prince and Zhou Shuren to eat a few days ago. The emperor said: "Second child, what do you have to say about some plans for the capital?" Seeing that the adults were all looking at him, the second prince suppressed his excitement and told himself that he was no worse than the prince, "My son is supportive, and my son feels that planning is beneficial to the people of the capital, but the planning must be done step by step, and it should not be rushed. ." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, yes, today''s discussion is planning, last year''s heavy snow, the emperor was thinking about it, so he wanted to start planning from the most difficult Dongcheng, especially the emperor wanted to build a special refuge in case of emergency. The emperor said: "Since you all support it, it''s very good. Who do you think is suitable for the planning?" The Minister of Officials thought that the official archives that the prince had taken away had not slept well last night, and moved the corner of his mouth, "This minister thinks that the second prince is suitable." The Minister of Rites, Master Feng, said quickly: "I think the fourth prince is suitable." The Minister of War kept his mouth tightly closed, but did not open his mouth. Several academicians also expressed their opinions. Several princes mentioned it, as well as the prince. The second prince with the most votes. Zhou Shuren, like the Minister of War, kept his mouth shut. At this time, he could not open his mouth. Fortunately, the emperor did not ask to open his mouth, and several adults kept their mouths shut. When the political discussion was over, the emperor didn''t say who the errands would be handed over. Zhou Shuren had long known that this would be the case, and it was not surprising at all. Zhou Shuren walked slowly. He didn''t want to go with a few university scholars. He just said, "Master Li, aren''t you in a hurry to return to the military department?" Li Zhao smiled, "You are not in a hurry to return to the Ministry of Housing." Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to walk with Master Li. The whole body was full of heart, "Xiaguan has been standing for a long time, and his legs are a little numb, so he walked slowly." Seeing the person in front walking away, Li Zhao said in a low voice, "The old man found that you are very in line with the old man''s heart." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Li Zhao smiled and said, "This is a ghost or a ghost, and you can see that someone is showing their tail today." Zhou Shuren looked at Mr. Li who was striding forward Mr. Li was reminding him that the emperor was exploring the bottom. In fact, Mr. Li didn''t need to say that he really knew better than anyone else, but he really deserved to be him. The old fox who is afraid of it, Master Li rarely understands people. Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Household, "The emperor wants to make plans for the capital, and the Ministry of Household needs to prepare money." Qiu Yan, "...This requires a lot of money." He heard his heart tremble, why is it so difficult for this household to save money! Zhou Shuren patted Master Qiu on the shoulder, "As the autumn harvest is approaching, there will be money." Qiu Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s really hard to be the God of Wealth when you cross the road. I just hope that Mr. Xiao will come back soon." Don''t Mr. Xiao come back and see that the silver has bottomed out, he thinks he is taking a pill! One chapter,,, two chapters have not been written, so there will be an update at noon tomorrow. . . Goodnight everybody (End of this chapter) Chapter 776： fight Chapter 776 In Zhoujia Village, Chang Li and Chang Zhi sent Mr. Dong away, and Chang Li said, "I''m going to Lijia Village to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Will you go with me? Or go somewhere else?" Changzhi had nothing to turn around, and said, "I will go to Lijia Village with my eldest brother. I will accompany my eldest brother to see Uncle Li and Aunt Li, and then go back to the house in Lijia Village to wait for my eldest brother." "Alright." Xuemei sent her eldest brother and Changzhi away. Dong Yiyi came. Dong Yiyi walked in and saw the deserted courtyard, "I heard that my father is here, is he leaving?" Xuemei thought that Mr. Dong would go to Jiang''s house to see, but it seemed that he left directly, "Come in and sit, let''s go in and talk." Dong Yiyi understood, but she didn''t feel lost. In the past two years, she would go back to Dong''s house for Chinese New Year. At other times, Jiang''s family did not communicate with Dong''s family. When she heard the news, she came here because of her children''s filial piety and entered the house. Said: "This time Jiang Du will go to Beijing with him!" Xuemei said with a smile, "No, it''s better to wait until after the autumn harvest to enter Beijing." This time, she was reluctant to bear her son. The son will not return home in the next few years after going to the capital. Anyway, it is not less than a month or two, so he will stay at home for a few more days. Dong Yiyi asked, "Will Jiang Miao come to Beijing?" Xuemei shook her head, "She won''t go to Beijing if she stays at home." She knew in her heart that wealth and honor could not be resisted by anyone. Her daughter was still young, and she was afraid that her daughter would be fascinated. Even if she relied on the Zhou family to find a marriage, the daughter would not have enough confidence. The only one she could really rely on in the future was Jiang Du. Moreover, the girl is sensitive. She is afraid that her daughter will be compared with her nieces, so she does not want her daughter to go to Beijing. It will not be good for her future marriage. She will not use her daughter''s temperament to bet her daughter''s life. She and her husband do not ask how much the daughter will bring. Interests, I only hope that my daughter will be happy all her life. She and Xianggong are unpromising people, they don''t have big ambitions, and life is good now. Dong Yiyi moved her mind and quickly suppressed it. She really liked Jiang Miao, but she really didn''t dare to think about the current situation of the Jiang family. In the capital, Zhou Shuren was having lunch. When Lord Ning arrived at the Ministry of Housing, he quickly finished his bowl of rice and went out to see Lord Ning. "Why did Lord Hou come to the Ministry of Housing? But is there something wrong with the next official?" Ning Xu did have something to do, Zhou Shuren had a firm foothold in the Ministry of Household, faster than Ning Mansion thought, his old man wanted to recognize Rong Chuan, so he picked a day to come, "It''s really something, Lord Zhou, I will invite you later. You go to a nearby tea house and sit down." Zhou Shuren had a break at noon, and Ning Xu ordered it. It happened that the household''s meal was a little greasy today, "Okay, Lord Hou, please." There are two teahouses near the Ministry of Household. One is a teahouse frequented by officials of the Ministry of Household, and the other is relatively deserted. Zhou Shuren and the two went to a cold teahouse. In the private room of the tea house, Zhou Shuren waited for the tea to come and said, "Master Hou has come to find the official, now we can say what''s going on." Ning Xu organized the language in his mind, "What I''m going to talk about is a personal matter, about Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren was clear in his heart, and when it was time to fight for his acting skills again, Ning Hou Ye couldn''t be fooled, and he was surprised, "What''s the matter with Rong Chuan? What did he do wrong? Hou Ye, Rong Chuan is young, what if he really did something wrong? It''s all because the subordinate officials didn''t teach them well, so if you want to blame it, you can blame the subordinate officials." What he said was a good impression of Lord Ning, Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with his words. Ning Xu was a little moved, Zhou Shuren was very kind to Rong Chuan, like his own son, he quickly said: "Don''t be nervous, Rong Chuan is very good, what I want to say is that Rong Chuan''s appearance, this child looks very much like my eldest brother , I paid attention to it the first time I saw it, so I sent someone to investigate, and now I can confirm Rong Chuan''s life experience." Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, um, the performance was very good, and he opened his mouth in surprise, "So, Rong Chuan is the son of the elder brother Hou Ye?" After saying that, I wanted to laugh, but I held it back. Ning Xu felt embarrassed, no, Rong Chuan was the fifth son of the emperor, he coughed and bit his head, "No, Rong Chuan is Ben Hou''s son." Zhou Shuren guessed that the emperor asked Ningfu to recognize Rong Chuan, but when he heard it, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips, this wave of manipulations was powerful, but he still wanted to act, his eyes widened, "Master Hou said that Rong Chuan is your son? The lower official remembers that Lord Hou was not married." He laughed in his heart, he wanted to hear how Lord Ning made up stories. Ning Xu''s eyes were a little embarrassed, he was obviously the most ruthless person, but he was portrayed as the most infatuated person, and he was still a little uncomfortable, "This is a long story, hey, it was too chaotic back then, I hid Rong Chuan''s mother, who gave birth to a child. Time is still calculated, these years, hey, let''s not talk about it!" He couldn''t act anymore, and in the face of a fox like Zhou Shuren, he''d better speak less. Zhou Shuren, "..." Lord Hou''s acting skills are not as good as his, and he has some hot eyes, which shows that Lord Ning is not a soulful person, and his expression is a little stiff. Seeing that Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, Ning Xu felt nervous. He had practiced for a long time before he dared to come to Zhou Shuren. Don''t be seen, "Why doesn''t Master Zhou speak?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Xiaguan is just a little too surprised, Lord Hou, are you sure that Rong Chuan is your son?" Ning Xu, "...Yes, it has been found out that Rong Chuan is indeed the father and son of this candidate." Zhou Shuren, "Really sure? This is a major matter of bloodline." Ning Xu was questioned twice in a row, and he had a guilty conscience. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s sincere eyes, he would have thought that Zhou Shuren did it on purpose, "Yes, he is indeed Ben Hou''s parent and child, and Rong Chuan is absolutely wrong. No." Zhou Shuren''s ears were aching from the shock, and Lord Ning roared, shaking his ears, but he didn''t want to tease Lord Ning, he was really afraid of being in a hurry, so he pulled his neck and collar, "Master Hou is looking for a lower official, but is he going to recognize Rong Chuan? " Ning Xu exhaled inwardly, and finally asked the idea, "Yes, you have raised Rong Chuan for many years, I will tell you first, and I will arrange the rest." Zhou Shuren was simmering with emotions, and his tone was cautious, "Then, do you know that Rong Chuan and his daughter are engaged, their marriage?" Ning Xu said with a smile, "I don''t object to their marriage at this time." Zhou Shuren said in his heart It is useless for you to object. Ning Xu paused and said, "It''s just that I recognize Rongchuan this time, and Ninghou''s mansion lacks a mistress. You see, the two children have been married for many years, and their childhood sweethearts have a very good relationship, and it''s not bad for a year or two. of." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "But Rong Chuan said that he would wait two years. This child has been protecting his little girl since he was a child. Now, let''s go back and ask Rong Chuan?" Hmph, he didn''t believe that Rong Chuan dared to say that he was married early. Ning Xu didn''t know Zhou Shuren''s inner activities, he just thought that Zhou Shuren was reluctant to give up his daughter, and smiled dryly, "We''ll talk about it later." Zhou Shuren asked, "Do you need to inform Rong Chuan of Rong Chuan''s life, when the Lord Hou told Xiaguan?" Lord Ning hurriedly said: "No, at night, I will personally talk to Rong Chuan." He was afraid, afraid that Zhou Shuren didn''t know what to do with his brain, so he would talk to Rong Chuan, lest he would get a question from Rong Chuan, he didn''t know how to answer it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 777： who is smart and who is stupid Chapter 777 Who is Smart, Who is Stupid Zhou Shuren estimated the time, "Master Hou, it''s time for the lower official to return to the household department. The household department has a lot of things waiting for the lower official." Lord Ninghou said, "Okay." Zhou Shuren walked out of the teahouse, coughing a few times in succession, and it was too hard to hold back his laughter. However, the matter of Rong Chuan was settled, and he could have one less thing on his mind, which made him feel a lot easier. Back at the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at Master Qiu, who was hesitant to say anything, "Do you have something to say, Master?" Qiu Yan''s heart is very entangled, Zhou Shuren may be part of the prince''s party, the prince is now grounded, the emperor is close to the second prince, and now no one can guess the emperor''s intentions, he doesn''t want to participate in the battle for the throne, the Qiu family can''t afford it, " Lord Zhou is familiar with Lord Ninghou?" After this Lord Ning returned to Beijing, how many people flattered him. Today, he came to look for Zhou Shuren every day. It can be seen that he has known him for a long time. Zhou Shuren understands Qiu Yan''s entanglement. In the future, the Zhou family and the Ning family will have a deeper relationship. This is unavoidable. Qiu Yan suspects that he is part of the prince''s party. Other people will think the same in the future. No opening, "My third son and future son-in-law have helped Ning Guogong, so they are familiar with Ning Houye." Qiu Yan remembered in a trance, it seemed that there was such a thing, but he didn''t pay much attention to it before, "So it is." "Ok." In Lijia Village, Changli had been there for a while, and his belly was filled with a lot of tea before his father-in-law and mother-in-law came back. Chang Li hurriedly got up to greet the ceremony, "My son-in-law has seen his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Li Cong stopped in his footsteps, and his son-in-law became more and more polite. He was really not used to it, and he didn''t dare to support it when he rubbed his hands. His hands were full of mud, and he said dryly: "Get up." Li Xu was very excited to see her son-in-law, "I guessed you would come when I heard the news yesterday, but I didn''t come in the morning. I thought you wouldn''t come today because of something, so I didn''t wait at home." Chang Li explained: "I have to come in the morning, but I was delayed because of Mr. Dong." Li Xu''s family doesn''t like the Dong family. They are also in-laws of the Zhou family. Because the relationship between Chang Lian is too high-profile, the Dong family also dislikes the Li family and does not want to talk about the Dong family. I haven''t seen you in years, it''s changed a lot, I''m taller and more handsome." Changzhi smiled, "You haven''t seen me for a long time, that''s why you feel that way. My mother also said that the longer I get older, the more out of shape I''m getting, and she dislikes me." Li Xushi smiled, "Your mother is joking with you. In my aunt''s eyes, you look the best." Chang Li asked his father-in-law, "Is everything okay at home lately?" Li Cong rubbed his hands together to suppress his excitement, "Okay, it''s very good, you can see it, this year, the house has been built again, and a lot of land has been added. In the past two years, the protection and blessings of the in-laws have been delayed, and the family is getting better and better. ." Li Xushi also said: "My in-laws have become a capital official, we have borrowed a lot of light. These ten miles and eight townships are very polite to the Li family. No one dares to bully them. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Cong nodded again and again. When he went out, the county magistrate called him Mr. Li. At that time, he was stunned. He had been stumbling all his life and didn''t know what to say. Chang Li was relieved, and took out the letter in his arms, "This is a letter written by the lady to your second elder. In this box, my wife and I are filial piety to your second elder." The jewelry that the lady prepared for her mother-in-law and the clothes for her father-in-law were all medicinal materials, and ginseng and deer antler nourished the body. Li Xu''s smiling eyes narrowed into slits, and the daughter-in-law''s gifts for New Year''s and festivals continued. Every time the son-in-law came back, the daughter-in-law would bring something back. This daughter-in-law is too valuable to raise, and the mother-in-law has a good eye. At a glance, you can see that the daughter is a great blessing. Yes, how many people envy her now. In addition, her granddaughters are also well married, and she believes that the daughters of the Li family are blessed. In the capital, in the afternoon, at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan came out together, and Lord Ning waited for a while. Rong Chuan walked over naturally, "Master Hou." Ning Xu nodded, then said to Rong Chuan, "I have something to do with Rong Chuan, you go back first." Chang Lian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take him today, "Okay." Rong Chuan followed and got on the carriage, and soon the carriage went away, and Chang Lian walked to his own carriage. Shen Yang took two quick steps, "This prince is grounded. Lord Ning Hou doesn''t seem to be worried. Speaking of which, the prince is the nephew of Lord Ning Hou." Chang Lian stopped, "What do you want to say?" Shen Yang, "I don''t mean anything else." Chang Lian didn''t believe it, and looked at Shen Yang deeply. In recent days, Shen Yang and the Fifth Prince got very close, and Shen Yang got up again. Seeing the Zhou family''s carriage leaving, Shen Yang thought to himself, if the crown prince falls, which prince is most likely, the Zhou family is not far from the Ning Mansion, and is so close to the Ning Mansion, he thought that Zhou Changlian was so smart, this is also the case stupid. Shen Yang thought of the fifth prince and played with the jade pendant on his waist. This was given by the fifth prince. He didn''t know if it was possible for the fifth prince. You must know that the fifth prince was reused by the emperor a few days ago. Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren came back first, Zhulan knew what happened at noon, and held back her smile, "It seems that your acting skills are better than Hou Ye." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Because I know everything in my heart, I''m stable." "It seems that Ning Guogong sent the message because he wanted to recognize Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and felt a lot more comfortable, "Yeah." Zhulan said quietly: "I recognize the marriage, and the next step is to get married. Lord Ninghou mentioned it to you. I want to come here and hope that Rong Chuan will get married sooner." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth and lowered his voice, "Rong Chuan''s hospitality is too obvious, look at him, send a hairpin today, send a painting tomorrow, there are people from the emperor in the family, can the emperor not be clear?" Whoever son is distressed, Rong Chuan''s diligence is too obvious, everyone knows that Rong Chuan wants to get married. Zhulan burst out laughing, "A while ago, Rong Chuan was thinking about buying a house every day. He didn''t mention it these days. He should have some guesses, but unfortunately it was misleading." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Our daughter''s dowry is not ready yet, if you want to get married, add a dowry." Zhulan said quietly: "Do you think the Ning family can''t?" Zhou Shuren was silent, the Ning family did, not only the Ning family, but the emperor too. Chang Lian came back and said that Rong Chuan and Ning Hou Ye were gone, Zhou Shuren looked at each other to indicate that they knew, and then did not speak again. Chang Lian felt that his parents were not surprised that Rong Chuan went with Ning Houye at all, "Father, do you know what the Hou Ye asked for Rong Chuan?" Zhou Shuren had nothing to hide, and Chang Lian also had some guesses. Lord Ning Hou took Rong Chuan away and fooled Rong Chuan, but he couldn''t say that, "Master Ning Hou is Rong Chuan''s biological father, take Rong Chuan away. It is to tell Rong Chuan the truth." Chang Lian thought that Rong Chuan was indeed the son of Lord Hou, but Dad said it so generously, "Father, what did Lord Ning tell you?" Zhou Shuren said, "At noon, Lord Ning found me first. You should know first, don''t talk outside, and it depends on the arrangement of the Ning family." Chang Lian took a sip of tea and suppressed his excitement. This meant that he wanted to recognize Rong Chuan. Lord Ning was Rong Chuan''s father. Lord Ning had only one son, Rong Chuan. Isn''t Rong Chuan the future Lord, and then he worried, "Then, the marriage between the sister and Rong Chuan?" "did not affect." "That''s fine, that''s fine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 778： like marrying a daughter Chapter 778 It seems like marrying a daughter In Ninghou Mansion, Ning Xu had finished the story briefly, and stared at Rong Chuan nervously, fearing that Rong Chuan might find a problem. Daddy didn''t protect you and your mother, you should blame Daddy, it''s all Daddy''s fault, Daddy is sorry for you." Rong Chuan''s clenched fist loosened, and the mood in his heart was very complicated. In the past, Lord Hou''s performance was very obvious, and he had a hunch in his heart. He heard it with his own ears today. Born out of anticipation?" Ning Xu''s tone this time was very positive, "Yes, we are all looking forward to your birth." There is no water in these words, Rong Chuan is the most anticipated son of the emperor and the queen. The last stone in Rong Chuan''s heart was gone. He used to worry that he was an illegitimate child or an outsider. Later, with the performance of Lord Ning Hou, he was happy. Now that he has confirmed his life experience, he was born in anticipation of his parents. Rong Chuan felt that he Special grievance, this grievance makes his eyes red. Ning Houye looked at him, why did he still fall into the golden beans? This is the first time he became a father, his hands and feet were numb, he stood up in a panic, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Others, he really didn''t know how to coax his son. He couldn''t be fierce, and he didn''t know what to say when he was soft-spoken. In the end, he could only hug Rong Chuan. The child was really wronged, "Cry if you want!" Rong Chuan was really crying. There was not much happiness, but more grievances. He felt that he was particularly wronged and wanted to cry. Ning Xu felt the tears in his chest and felt distressed. This child should be the most honorable person, but he has suffered too much since he was a child. He patted Rong Chuan on the back and slowly comforted him. Rong Chuan cried for a while and stopped crying. He vented his grievances, and the depression that had been in his heart disappeared completely. He wiped his tears with embarrassment, "I don''t want to cry either." Ning Xu smiled, "Father knows." Ouch, this dad, he said it so naturally, it feels very good. Rong Chuan opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t call his father, "I, I can grow up so big, I can enter the Hanlin Academy, and my father can recognize me because of my uncle and aunt. They treat me no differently than my own son." Ning Xu didn''t hear the call to his father. He was a little disappointed and quickly adjusted his mood. Rong Chuan needed to get used to it for a while. He was in no hurry. That''s right, it''s us, we are kind to the royal family, and we are also kind to Ningfu! Rong Chuan didn''t pay attention to his words, and suddenly became nervous, "I''m engaged, I only recognize Xuehan." Ning Xu, "...I have no objection." How do you feel like marrying a daughter? After dinner in Zhou Mansion, Ninghou Mansion sent a message that Rong Chuan would not be back tonight, so there was no need to wait for Rong Chuan, the door could be locked. Chang Lian has been paying attention to Rong Chuan, and when he got the news, Chang Lian said quietly: "I will go to the Hanlin Academy alone in a few days." Dong Chuchu didn''t hear clearly, "Master, what did you say?" Chang Lian smiled, "I didn''t say anything." Dong Chuchu said: "Speaking of which, Lord Ning is really kind to Rong Chuan." Chang Lian said in his heart, because Lord Hou is Rong Chuan''s father, of course he is good to Rong Chuan. In the future, Rong Chuan will be the prince of Ninghou Mansion, and the future Ning Hou will still be his brother-in-law. Chang Lian grins, he will have a Brother-in-law Hou. Dong Chuchu felt that there was something in Xianggong''s heart and didn''t tell her. Thinking that Xianggong came back and went directly to the main courtyard, she didn''t ask. Sooner or later, she would know that she pays more attention to her stomach. The girl can walk and run, but her stomach has not moved. Dong Chuchu thought of her mother''s letter, asked her if she had any, and urged her to want a son. She also wanted a son, but she tried her best not to conceive. She pursed her lips when she thought of the recipe that her mother gave to give birth to a child. Chang Lian saw that the lady didn''t speak for a long time, "What''s wrong?" Dong Chuchu, "Nothing." Chang Lian didn''t think too much, "I''ll take a bath first." "good." In the main courtyard, Zhulan was a little absent-minded, "You say, we know that Rong Chuan will move out sooner or later, but Rong Chuan suddenly doesn''t come home, I feel quite uncomfortable." Zhou Shuren said, "Don''t talk about you, I also feel in my heart. People are emotional. We have raised Rongchuan for so many years, and there is no difference between Rongchuan and Changli." Zhu Lan smiled. There was no difference. They had just arrived in ancient times, and they didn''t have much affection for Chang Li. Rong Chuan also came to Zhou''s house at that time. In the Beijing restaurant, Shen Yang drank a little too much, and said to the fifth prince: "This week, the Zhou family and the Ning family are really close, and the prince is grounded, hiccup, the Zhou family is still so close to the Ning family, stupid." Zhang Jinghong looked at Shen Yang who drank too much, this is stupid, did Shen Yang forget that he is the brother of the fifth prince and the prince''s mother, and the Ning Mansion is also his foreign family, "This Highness''s mother is also the queen. Madam." After speaking, Zhang Jinghong stood up and left, he couldn''t stay, for fear of being infected and becoming stupid, he couldn''t become stupid, he would die! When Shen Yang heard this, Jiu woke up immediately. Yes, the fifth prince is the prince''s younger brother, but he forgot about it. However, I really don''t blame him. He has known the fifth prince for so long, and the fifth prince never mentioned it. The crown prince, plus the matter of Lord Sun, the fifth prince handled it impartially, and the fifth prince had been following behind the second prince, he ignored it. Shen Yang staggered to his feet and wanted to go to the fifth prince to explain. When he went downstairs, the carriage had already gone far, and he thought, "It''s over." The next day, when Chang Lian arrived at the Hanlin Academy, and Rong Chuan had just arrived, he came in a horse-drawn carriage from the Hou residence. He saw Rong Chuan''s red and swollen eyes at a glance, he was crying, and he looked away, "Come here. " Rong Chuan was a little embarrassed, his eyes were still a little swollen after applying it, "Well." Chang Lian patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "We are still brothers." Rong Chuan smiled, "Well, we have always been brothers." The Zhou family gave him a home when he needed warmth the most The Zhou family will always be the most important thing in his heart. When Chang Lian went to Shuji Shi''s room, he saw Shen Yang lying on the table at a glance. Yesterday, he was very flamboyant. Today, his eyes are blue and he is very haggard. Chang Lian frowned, too lazy to take another look. Shen Yang was very uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that he would anger the fifth prince. In the palace, in the government hall, Zhou Shuren and the minister of the Ministry of Industry stayed behind. Yes, there are also the third princes who were sent on errands. The errands for the planning of the capital fell on the heads of the third princes. Although the second prince did not get an errand in the capital, he also had other errands. The port of Pinggang was expanded, and the second prince was responsible for watching. The two princes have errands, and they are both good ones. The emperor took up the third prince today, and yesterday the court that was still in the mood has stabilized today. The emperor''s mind is too hard to guess, and the ministers have become more and more Be careful. The third prince, Zhang Jingshi, was very excited. Before he made any plans, the errand fell on him. It seemed that the father and emperor valued him more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779： your dad will always be your dad Chapter 779 Your father will always be your father The minister of the Ministry of Industry held the blueprint, "Your Majesty, this is the blueprint drawn according to the requirements after the inspection yesterday. Your Majesty, please take a look." The emperor took the blueprint and compared it with the previous drawings of the capital. After planning, it was more tidy, and his requirements were met. Looking at the spacious street on the blueprint, the emperor felt comfortable and handed the blueprint to the third child, "Look at it too. " Zhang Jingshi looked at the drawings carefully, and he couldn''t pick out any faults, "I think the drawings from the Ministry of Works are very good." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren and said, "The Ministry of Industry needs to calculate the silver needed for the materials, and the Ministry of Household will quickly calculate the silver." The emperor paused for a while and continued: "This money is to be used on the common people, the third child, you have to remember." Zhang Jingshi has been greedy in the past, but he didn''t dare this time. He still wanted to behave well, "My son must make good use of every penny." The emperor hummed, "You all retreat." Zhou Shuren Yuguang looked at the depressed and excited third prince, and sympathized with several princes. The emperor and the prince arranged. The emperor also squeezed a few princes. In the past, there were a lot of elements of the prince''s misunderstanding. This time, I want to express myself, and I will He tried his best, thinking of the second prince, and then looking at the third prince who was striding, he sighed in his heart, your father will always be your father! Back at the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yan listened to Zhou Shuren''s news from the court, and sighed, "Why did Pinggang suddenly expand again?" Zhou Shuren was not surprised, "Pinggang has frequent trade exchanges. In fact, it should have been expanded a long time ago. It''s just that the household department has never had extra money. This time, I started from Pinggang to buy grain. The emperor knows the situation of Pinggang. The expansion is a matter of time." Qiu Yan''s scalp was numb, "Don''t rush things together sooner or later." Can''t wait for Lord Xiao to come back? Zhou Shuren patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder, "It''s time for someone from the Ministry of Industry to come, let''s prepare here too!" Qiu Yan cheered up, "Okay." In the Zhou residence, Zhulan came in to greet the county lord Shen. She really did not expect that the county lord Shen would come with the child. Zhulan greeted the person and entered the inner room with the small kang, motioning the maid to spread the blanket, and then put the child on the side. Block, "County Lord, the child can be put on the kang first." Shen Yile smiled, "This child can''t be separated from me. I cry as soon as I leave. I really have no choice but to take it with me." Zhulan didn''t believe it. To put it bluntly, the county magistrate Shen was worried that the child would stay in the Hou Mansion. Zhulan looked at the child on the small kang and carefully said, "This child was carved in the same mold as Yao Shizi, and it looks really long. picture." County Lord Shen liked to hear this, and said with a smile: "This child not only looks alike, but also has a similar temper. He doesn''t cry or make trouble, so it''s easy to take care of." When the county owner mentioned his son, he talked a lot, and shared a lot of interesting things with Zhulan. Zhulan also had to admit that the county owner Shen raised her children carefully, and that the little guy grew so strong is the county owner''s credit. Seeing that his son was sleeping in a daze, Shen County said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t have brought the child here." Zhu Lan smiled, "There are quite a few children in the Zhou family. Now that the children are asleep, let''s go out and talk?" Shen Yile didn''t forget what she was doing, "Okay." When they got to the outside world, Shen Yi said happily: "Anhe County Lord gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix. I should come to the house today to see it." Zhulan didn''t think much about it, the county owner Shen and Su Xuan were both county owners, so it was normal to see, "Let''s go." Shen Yile hurriedly said, "I can go there myself." Zhulan thought about it too, because of her seniority, the county lord Shen and Su Xuan were not comfortable talking, and she motioned Mrs. Song to take the county lord Shen to the Fourth Courtyard. The county lord Shen left with only one maid, and the old lady stayed behind to take care of the children. Zhulan took the book and went to the courtyard, sat under the tree and read, waiting for Shen County Lord to return. Su Xuan was quite surprised when the county lord Shen arrived at the Fourth Courtyard. She and Shen Yile had no friendship, and the county lord was very different from the county lord. She had a title but was an orphan. Except for her higher rank, not many people were jealous and flattered. Shen Yile is different. Shen Houye''s direct daughter and the queen have grown up. Shen Yile is a famous and noble daughter in the capital. When she was in the capital, the two of them did not meet. Shen Yi said happily: "I''m here to see the child, the twins are rare. I happened to be visiting today, so I''ll come and have a look." Su Xuan invited someone to come in and motioned her mother to carry the child out, "Speaking of which, your child and I seem to be about the same age." Shen Yile smiled, "Your children are older, but they are the same age." During the conversation, the child was hugged out. The two little guys were very energetic. When they saw their mother, they shouted, oh oh, as if they were about to hug. Su Xuan''s heart melted, she reached out and hugged her daughter, "This is my daughter, Yuwen." It was the first time Shen Yile saw the twins, and looked at the two children, "It''s not like twins were born. You raised these two children well, it''s like a single child was born at full term." Su Xuan was a little proud, "I raised it carefully." Shen Yile really wanted to see the twins, but the twins weren''t the main thing. She wanted to see Zhou Yushuang, "It''s getting late, so I should go back, so that the lady doesn''t wait for a long time." Su Xuan was puzzled and just sat down, "Ah, then, I''ll take you out." After half an hour, Zhulan was a little sleepy lying on the rocking chair, and the county owner Shen came back, and after chatting a few more words, the county owner Shen left. When County Lord Shen left, Mrs. Song said, "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink wine, County Lord Shen is here for Miss Yushuang." Zhulan, "How do you say that?" Mrs. Song said: "Shen County Lord didn''t sit in the fourth courtyard for a long time, and then the words were led to a few young ladies, who went to see a few young ladies to read, and the one who asked about the old body the most was Miss Yushuang." Zhulan recalled the grandchildren of Shenhou Mansion, and there really was a son of the same age as Yushuang. Shenhou Mansion was born late. The two disciples of Shen Shizi were many years younger than the concubines, and the second son was only thirteen this year. , it is the age to get married. It''s just that there are many women in the back house of Shenhou''s mansion, and there are many right and wrong. Zhulan still hopes that Yushuang''s husband''s family will be simpler in the future Palace Palace, the emperor asked Ning Xu, "You don''t revolve around Rongchuan and feel the joy of being a father, how can you have the time to enter the palace?" Ning Xu smelled the sour smell, and the emperor was jealous. He didn''t dare to be proud, and he didn''t forget the purpose of entering the palace today, "Rong Chuan said he wanted to worship his mother, but the minister didn''t know what to do, so he went to the palace to ask the emperor for instructions." The Empress was alive and well, he did not dare to bring Rong Chuan to worship, even if it was a fake, he was afraid, even if he found a dead person to be a cheap mother, he would not dare to let Rong Chuan recognize his mother! The emperor was silent, he really ignored this question, Rong Chuan is a filial child and will definitely worship. Ning Xu looked at the emperor eagerly, "Your Majesty, what do you say?" He''s out of ideas, and he managed to fool him last night. The emperor pondered, his son recognizes a father, he is already very uncomfortable, do you want to recognize another mother? Not to mention that he is uncomfortable, the queen is also depressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 780： lets talk Chapter 780 Let''s Talk Zhou Fu, it was a coincidence for Zhulan to go to the kitchen. Changzhong wanted to eat meatballs, and she also wanted to move around, so she went to the kitchen to see what was being prepared for lunch. When she smelled the medicine in the kitchen, Zhulan naturally wanted it. Asked why no one in the family was sick, why was the medicine decocted. Only after this question did she realize that it was Chu Chu''s decoction. She thought that the third daughter-in-law was not feeling well, so she went directly to the third hospital to see the third daughter-in-law. Before entering the door, I heard the mother-in-law beside Chu Chu talking about the recipe for giving birth to a child, and also said that many people in the hometown drank this recipe to give birth to a son, which was very spiritual. Zhulan frowned and entered the room, her eyes fell on the wife of Dong''s dowry, her eyes were too sharp, and the mother was too frightened to say a word. When Mrs. Dong saw her mother-in-law, she said, "Mother, you came here in person, but you have something to do with me?" Zhulan motioned for everyone to go down, and waited until there was no outsiders in the room and said, "I went to the kitchen and saw the decoction, and I knew it was you who asked for it. I thought you were not feeling well. I just heard a few words to find out that it turned out to be the birth of a child. the formula." Dong''s cheeks were red, "Mother, I just want to try." Zhulan patted Dong''s hand, "Mother knows that you want to have a son, but children are fate, you gave birth to Yuyi, it means that your health is fine, but the fate of children has not arrived, you must not take medicine, this is three points of medicine Poison, I really eat badly, it''s too late to regret it." Dong Shi was taken aback, "Can a recipe for giving birth eat a bad body?" Zhulan, "Don''t believe it, then, take the recipe and ask the doctor to see what the doctor has to say." Dong has already believed it. Her mother-in-law has given birth to so many children and has her own experience. In addition, she has always trusted her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law''s words must be right, "Mother, I won''t eat it." "That''s right, your body is yourself, you have to cherish it more. Well, it''s time for lunch. I''ll go back to the main courtyard first." "Daughter-in-law will be there in a while." Zhulan and Mrs. Song left, and Zhulan said, "You have time to stare at some of Dong''s dowry. I didn''t think anything about it before, but today I think this woman is not good." Madam Song said, "Yes." In the Ministry of Household, when the Crown Prince arrived at the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was surprised. The prince was under the Sixth Ministry. He thought that the Crown Prince would go to the Ministry of Rites after the official ministry, but he did not expect to come to the Ministry of Household. Then he thought again that the second prince and the third prince had to deal with the Ministry of Household on their errands. He also felt that it was not surprising that your brother will always be your brother! The prince said: "You two don''t need to worry about being alone, it''s good to be alone, you can go and do your work." Qiu Yan didn''t want to be involved with the princes. When the prince came to the household department, he was naturally unwilling to accompany him if he could hide. The prince, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren is busy with errands, "I''m going to retire." The prince said, "Master Zhou, please stay." Zhou Shuren, "..." Who said just now that you are busy! Qiu Yan glanced at Zhou Shuren, and he felt that Zhou Shuren was probably the prince''s person. Zhou Shuren understood Master Qiu''s eyes and was speechless, he really wasn''t, really wasn''t. The prince gestured, "Master Zhou, sit down." "Yes." The prince smiled, "Gu has always wanted to have a good chat with Lord Zhou. I didn''t have the opportunity before, but now I have a rare opportunity. Lord Zhou doesn''t need to be cautious." Zhou Shuren has great talents, and his father valued it. This time, the sixth department, the father wanted him to stay in the Ministry of Household for more time, not only to understand the economic situation of the states in the country through the Ministry of Household, but also to let him communicate with Zhou Shuren more. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he didn''t want to have a good talk with the prince. The prince was originally like the emperor, and his ability was won by the emperor. Every time he opened his mouth, he was very careful, afraid that he would talk too much. . In the afternoon, at the gate of the Hanlin Academy, Ning Xu came to wait early for Rong Chuan. The head of the Hanlin Academy just came back and said, "Master Ning, are you coming to the Hanlin Academy for something?" Ning Xu said, "This marquis is here to wait for Zhang Rongchuan." The head courtyard also heard some words and wondered in his heart, this Lord Ning is really kind to Zhang Rongchuan, "Master Hou, please wait in the courtyard." Ning Xu waved his hand, "No, this Marquis can be outside the door. If there is something to do in the hospital, just go in first, don''t worry about this Marquis." There was indeed something wrong with the head court, and after seeing the ceremony, he entered the Hanlin Academy. Ning Xu felt that the driver of the Hanlin Academy was looking at him, turned his head, and saw that the driver covered his mouth with his hand, and he didn''t understand the question marks all over his head. Soon, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian walked out of the Hanlin Academy. Chang Lian saw the horse carriage of the Hou Mansion and asked Rong Chuan, "Aren''t you going home today?" Rong Chuan smiled, "I''m going home today, just having dinner with Lord Hou." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Chang Lian didn''t react until he got on the carriage, Rong Chuan hasn''t called his father yet! Rong Chuan got on the carriage, and the carriage drove for a while. Rong Chuan said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time today. Does my mother still have relatives, and my grandfather''s family?" Ning Xu was very stable, "Your mother is an orphan, and my father has searched for it over the years, but found nothing." Rong Chuan felt it was a pity, but he put it down quickly, "Then when will I go to worship my mother?" Ning Xu smiled, "When you return home." Rong Chuan was still nervous when he thought of returning to the Ning family, "Listen to you." Ning Xu still didn''t hear a father, but it didn''t matter, he would always have a good impression. He didn''t believe that Rong Chuan didn''t call him father. When he thought of the emperor''s jealous appearance, he was in a particularly good mood. In Zhoujia Village, it will take a few days to choose a day for ancestor worship. Jiang Sheng said at the dinner table, "Changzhi, how many days do you go to the clan school to teach students?" Changzhi is no longer the one who used to be a single-minded person, "But what did the patriarch and brother-in-law say?" Jiang Sheng sighed in his heart that the higher his father-in-law''s official position was, the more Changzhi had changed, "Well, the patriarch wants you to see how the teaching of clanology is progressing, and what is still missing in clanology." In the past, it was the eldest brother and Changyi who came back together. Neither of them were ready to study, and the patriarch had no idea. This time, Changzhi came back with him. Changzhi had a famous teacher and his father-in-law taught him, so Changzhi was not allowed to go. The clan leader will not be able to sleep on the standby day of the clan school. Changzhi smiled, "Okay, it just so happens that I also want to go to the clan study." Zhoujia Villages Ethnology was expanded last year There are a lot of students, and people from all over the country are willing to send them to Zhous family. Children who read are the foundation of the Zhou family and the backbone of the future. Jiang Du looked at the fourth uncle, "Uncle, which class are you going to teach?" Class A, B, C, D, four classes, he is in class A. Changzhi knew the thoughts of the patriarch, "Uncle stays in each class for one day." Jiang Du smiled, "I will go with my uncle tomorrow." Jiang Sheng laughed, his son didn''t want him anymore, but his son worshipped his father-in-law, and he should have admired Changzhi. Not to mention his father-in-law, Changzhi was a talented young man, and his son regarded Changzhi as a goal. In the capital, the queen''s bedroom, the queen was very depressed after hearing the emperor''s words. A few days ago, she saw the emperor being jealous, and she also advised the emperor to be more aggressive. Now it''s her turn, which is really uncomfortable. The emperor felt a lot better when he saw the depressed look of the queen, "Do you need me to solve you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 781： 00,000 dont float, your brother is carrying a knife Chapter 781 Don''t float away, your brother is carrying a knife The queen pursed her lips, "No, I understand in my heart." She didn''t regret letting Ning Mansion recognize her son. She thought of the eldest son. Although the younger son will return to the royal family in the future, it is good for both sons. with little son. The emperor also does not need to shy away from loving his younger son, and don''t worry, he loves his younger son too much, causing instability in the court situation. She doesn''t have to endure for the future, and she can''t clearly prefer the younger son. Speaking of which, the emperor does feel guilty for the younger son and loves the younger son, but compared with the eldest son, I have to say that the eldest son is the emperor''s entire effort and inheritance. Inheritance, the two sons really have a conflict, but they will still favor the eldest. The queen held the emperor''s hand, "It''s fine now." The emperor shook the queen''s hand back. He wanted the Ning family to recognize Rong Chuan. At first, the idea was to protect the youngest son, but he was the emperor and he had to think too much. After thinking about it, the Ning family recognized Rong Chuan. It''s good for everyone, and we have today''s development. The emperor said: "Well." Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren returned from the study, Zhu Lan put down the red gauze in her hand, "Look at you smiling, how many children, did you do well in the exam this time?" When several grandchildren came back, she also asked about their grades. As a result, a few grandchildren had to show them to their grandfather first. Her grandmother was no match for Zhou Shuren in the hearts of several grandchildren, and she felt sore when she thought about it. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Ming Yun, this kid got the first place in the exam, this time the test is open, regardless of his young age, his opinions are sharp, Ming Rui is also good, and in the top five, Ming Teng is a little short of middle position. , in the end, the foundation is not as good as Ming Rui, and the children are all good." Zhulan is also happy for her grandchildren, "It seems that they are adapting well in the new academy." "It adapts well. When these children grow up, I really have nothing to worry about about the future of the Zhou family." Zhulan said: "In a flash, the days are so fast, several grandchildren have grown up." Zhou Shuren also sighed that he and Zhulan were getting older every year, and their eyes fell on the red yarn, "What are you doing with the red yarn?" Zhu Lan said: "I think the red yarn in the fabric shop is good, so I thought about embroidering some patterns on the red yarn for decoration." Zhou Shuren took the embroidered picture, "Your embroidery is getting better and better." "Practice makes perfect, not to mention I have some talent." Zhou Shuren put down the red gauze, "Don''t embroider, your eyes are tired." "good." The next day, when Zhou Shuren just went to court, the second prince and the third prince came to get the money, and the prince also arrived at the household early. The crown prince was drinking tea and looking at the accounting book, "Second brother, third brother, you are here." The second prince and the third prince both held the documents approved by the father emperor, and they came to the Ministry of Household to pay for the money. The second prince is not surprised that the grandfather is in the household department. He got the news yesterday and handed the book in his hand to the prince, "My younger brother is here to pay for the money, but he is not as leisurely as the prince. My brother is in a hurry, so I won''t talk to the prince. Talk more." The third prince smiled, "My younger brother is also busy, I really envy the prince''s leisurely drinking tea." Zhou Shuren silently looked at the two boxes beside the Crown Prince. The boxes were silver notes, which the Crown Prince had just received from Lord Qiu. He said that they were handed over to the second and third princes in person. I got the silver note and slipped away early. The prince put down the teacup, "It turns out that the younger brothers are so unwilling to see Gu, so sad." The second prince frowned, "Master Zhou, where is the silver?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "On the table." The eyes of the second prince and the third prince fell on the table, and now they are all in the hands of the prince, the two princes, "..." The prince played with the box in his hand, "I originally wanted to give it to the younger brothers in person, but unfortunately, the prince has not been abolished yet, so the younger brothers do not respect the prince, so I want to go to the palace and ask the emperor, if the prince can be Zeng Ming''s decree is abolished!" The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, felt tight. The prince was still the prince. If the prince was really allowed to enter the palace, they would all be charged with disrespecting the prince. If it''s not good, the errands in their hands are gone, but they can''t take advantage of the fourth. The third prince, Zhang Jingshi, felt that the prince was still insidious and deliberately drinking tea to attract their attention. They didn''t see the box on the table when they came in, and now they are digging a hole and waiting for them! Zhou Shuren thought to himself, otherwise, your brother will always be your brother, don''t float away, your brother has been carrying a knife in his hand, he doesn''t think the prince is trying to beat the two princes, he thinks that the prince is just deliberately teasing Two princes play! The prince stood up slowly, "I will go to the palace to see my father. I will give these silver notes to my father in person. If you want money, ask my father for it!" The second prince hurriedly stopped him, "Brother, eldest brother, there was something wrong with the younger brother just now, and the younger brother is also anxious, please don''t have the same knowledge as the younger brother." The prince''s eyes pondered, "What if Gu is to care about you?" The second prince choked, wanted to scold others in his heart, he was cruel, and smiled, "Brother said how can he forgive his younger brother, and younger brother will do it." The prince looked at the third prince, and the third prince twitched in his heart, this expression was too familiar, "Brother will do the same." The prince felt relieved, and touched the box, "This silver is really a good thing. Your brother and I are on grounds and the next six, but there is still a big family to support. It''s a very sad day." Second Prince, "..." The third prince, "..." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhou Shuren felt that he lost. It turned out that the grandfather was not only teasing the two princes, but also blackmailing! The second prince took a deep breath, untied the purse, and placed it in front of the prince, "Everything I brought today is here." The third prince is speechless and looks at the sky, he has a lot of money. If he wants to treat a guest today, and he wants to buy someone, don''t look at his purse, it''s all large denomination silver bills. Generous, he really wanted to unravel the number of banknotes. The crown prince still has to show his face. Of course, if Zhou Shuren was not there, he would definitely open his purse and take a look. Now he took the purse and handed over the two boxes, "We are brothers. What we have just passed, you are busy, let''s go!" The prince and other younger brothers gritted their teeth and left, and said to Zhou Shuren, "The Ministry of Housing is really a good place." Zhou Shuren, "..." He felt that the second prince and the third prince would definitely not enter the door of the household department in person in the future! The prince waited for Zhou Shuren to leave and unpacked his purse. He knew that the second child always liked to take more money to go out, and sure enough Xiaoqianliang, his prince lost! The third child should not have much money. He was just cheated by his father. As a result, yo, there are five silver notes of one thousand taels and a few of one hundred taels. This shows the problem. The third child''s foundation should be among several brothers The thickest, thinking of the Qi family, they really have money. Zhou Shuren returned to the room, and Lord Qiu asked, "Can the two princes leave?" "Well, let''s go." Qiu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and it was fine to leave smoothly. Don''t look at him giving the prince the money, but he was also worried, because he was afraid that the prince and the two princes would make trouble in the household, so he left. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Zhulan took her daughter and eldest granddaughter to the outside of the Guogong''s mansion. Recently, the sheep and sheep have not stayed up late, and they have been drinking medicine honestly, so the update is at noon. Thank you for your concern. In the end, the sheep and the sheep are handicapped, and the code is slow, please bear with me. . . . . The chapters owed are always remembered. . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 782： old fritters Chapter 782 Ning Guogong''s mansion, the mansion that was rewarded by the emperor back then, when he first entered the capital, a large area of ??the mansion was empty. Two gardens have been built, one is exclusive to the grandfather, and the other is open. Zhulan is still very stable. She is someone who has been in the palace. There are so many precious flowers in this palace. She was really eye-opening when she walked by. Although the palace is not luxurious, a flower is not worth much. Fei, really low-key luxury. Then look at the table where you sit down, look at the tea set and other objects, and those who understand it sigh with emotion, the wealth of the government. Speaking of which, there were not many people invited to the flower banquet today. At a glance, Zhulan saw many familiar faces, all of whom were family members of high-ranking officials. The sitting position is also very particular. Zhulan felt that she was sitting a little too far ahead, and the officials and family members around her were not familiar with them. Look at the lady of the Minister of Rites on the left! The lady of the Minister of Rites snorted, Zhulan listened carefully, and after thinking about it, she understood what was going on. The Minister of Rites was surnamed Feng, the uncle of the fourth prince, and the Feng family had a lot of power. She sat next to her, and he naturally looked at her. dislike; despise. Shizi''s wife Du also heard it, thinking of her husband''s instructions, she must treat Zhou''s family members with respect and must not be neglected, and said, "I saw Mrs. Zhou today. Let''s go together, I didn''t go, we''ll meet today and toast Mrs. Zhou with tea instead of wine." Zhulan picked up the teacup, "Everyone who sees the events of that day will stretch out their hands, Mrs. Shizi is too polite." Du Shi smiled, "That''s not necessarily the case, the Zhou family''s upbringing is good." The prince''s wife first respected Zhu Lan, this reminder, everyone recalled that the Zhou family had some origins with the Duke''s government, and their attitude towards Zhu Lan was much restrained. Zhulan looked around, but no one was uncomfortable with the prince''s wife in the Guogong''s mansion. Even if he wanted to come, although the prince was attacked by the emperor several times, the Ningguofu not only relied on the prince, but also on the rescue of the year. , As long as the prince is not really deposed, and the emperor is still alive, no one dares to be presumptuous in the palace. There are too many people to socialize with Mrs. Shizi, and Zhulan is also happy and leisurely, drinking tea slowly. She is an official family member of the third rank, and she can''t get in the eyes of the lady who is the minister of rites. When Zhulan turned around, a group of young ladies had disappeared, thinking that Xuehan was protecting Yushuang, she felt a lot more at ease. In the main courtyard of the Guogong Mansion, the Guogong''s wife asked Zhong Zhong''s granddaughter, "Why did you come here by yourself, Miss Zhou?" Ning Ting was very depressed, "Grandma, Miss Zhou is too cautious, Tinger tried her best to not bring her over." She feels that she is very smart. She is the most like grandpa, much smarter than her parents. She had taken the task of grandma, and she is very confident, but now she can''t beat it. Mrs. Guogong snorted, "Don''t say that you are smart in the future, I think you are the same as your father." Ning Ting stared, his father is the eldest son, um, he is indeed stupid, she is not like him, "Grandma, why do you have to see Miss Zhou? Miss Zhou is already engaged, and she is a few years older than my brother. Well, there are a lot of young ladies here today, do you want to see other young ladies?" Mrs. Guo Gong, "It''s different." Miss Zhou is the wife of her future grandson, and she is different from other young ladies. When Mrs. Guogong thought about her husband, she was angry. She had to recognize Rong Chuan before telling her that she had seen Rong Chuan''s portrait. She was looking forward to it every day. . She didn''t want to pick faults, she knew in her heart that the emperor and the queen didn''t regret their marriage, and her son said yes, then Miss Zhou would be really good, she just wanted to see, "Forget it, I''ll go to the garden in person, you help me to go with you. ." Ning Ting was stunned, the great-grandmother rarely left the yard, and she went there today for Miss Zhou herself. Her feelings told her that today''s flower banquet was for Miss Zhou, but Miss Zhou was not the daughter of the minister of the household. ? In the garden, Zhulan felt that she was the most relaxed and comfortable at today''s banquet. The officials around her ignored her, and Zhulan was also happy to watch the show. In the same way, Mrs. Zha, the Minister of Rites, poured tea directly. Zhulan had listened to a lot of gossip. There were many daughters of the Minister of Rites, and many daughters had been married over the years. With this share of dowry, the Feng family had a solid foundation. Over the years, the Feng family has used their daughters-in-law to win over many people. According to Zhou Shuren''s words, this adult doesn''t support anyone, but he is a very slippery old fritters. He talks to people and talks to ghosts. You can''t catch big problems, but small problems keep coming. Zhou Shuren''s meaning , His Excellency the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel deliberately sat in the position of the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and many people were staring at him. If he was perfect, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel would have changed a long time ago. Zhulan sighed in her heart, not to mention that the adults in the officialdom are acting, and so are their wives. On the other side of the garden, Mrs. Guogong finally saw Zhou Xuehan and waved her hand, "I see you close your eyes, come over and let me see." Xuehan was speechless, so just now, Miss Ning kept leading her away, all because of the lady of the country. At this moment, Xuehan understood everything. Rong Chuan''s life experience was not a secret in Ning Guofu. He stepped forward and noticed Liu Xuehan didn''t step over or step on the foot that the lady stretched out, but stopped, "Miss Liu''s feet are uncomfortable?" All of a sudden, I noticed Miss Liu''s feet. Although they were not raised very high, the fool also knew why Miss Liu stretched her feet. Miss Liu blushed and retracted her feet. Mrs. Guo Gong frowned. UU reading Miss Liu, she knew that when she wanted her younger son to get married, the younger son was not too young, so she lowered the standard and selected a few to have Miss Liu. , Later, there was a problem with his son''s body, and he didn''t mention it again when he got married. I also felt embarrassed to invite the Liu family this time. Miss Liu can''t wait to find a hole to dig in, her face is hot, and she hates Zhou Xuehan to move away, then her cheeks are pale, and there is no news from the Guogong''s mansion, but Dad still thinks about it, it''s over. Zhoujiacun, Changzhi had a class when he took the student test. He had a famous teacher. He read a lot since he was a child. Later, he had a lot of books in his family. He has been accumulating some books. Pick up someone, or ask for an idea, or an opinion. After a class hour, Changzhi had a solid foundation for Class A. During the break between classes, Changzhi met the patriarch who was waiting beside him. Patriarch Zhou was worried about Changzhi''s question. Only a small number of people in Class A did not make a mistake. "How is it?" Changzhi smiled, "These children are all good, but they are still lacking in basics, and their opinions are immature and seem naive. It would be good to increase their reading and knowledge in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 783： Its time to nurture Chapter 783 Patriarch Zhou sat on the chair and looked at the spacious classroom, feeling very proud. The Zhou family is a famous clan of eight towns. Thanks to Shuren, he has successively bought a lot of land for clan over the years. To be able to expand, it all depends on the money earned from the land, just books. "Our Zhou family has a lot of books, and they are all left by your father." Changzhi has also been aware of the family''s investment in ethnic studies in the past two days, regardless of the land, books are the most important, "I have also read the collection of ethnic studies, it is okay, but it is still a little small, these children can''t go out to learn more, only If I can get information from books, I will write down a few books they need before I leave, and I will look for the rest when I go back to Beijing." Patriarch Zhou said, "I don''t even know what to say. Uncle remembers the great kindness of your family for these children." Changzhi smiled, "Don''t say that to the patriarch grandpa, our family is also a member of the Zhou family." Patriarch Zhou looked at Changzhi and sighed in his heart that the influence of the environment on people was too great. In the pavilion, the Duke''s mansion had already let the young ladies disperse, leaving only the two girls from the Zhou family, mainly Xuehan, and Yushuang by the way. Mrs. Guo Gong said bluntly, "Okay, okay." She liked this girl''s behavior towards Miss Liu just now. They were from the Ning family, so they liked the atmosphere. Xuehan is really embarrassed, the lady of the country just said yes, she doesn''t know how to answer! Ning Ting looked at Zhou Xuehan, she wasn''t a beauty, she was not as good as her niece, but her great grandmother paid attention to Miss Zhou, and she couldn''t figure it out more and more. Yushuang also widened her eyes, thinking that her aunt was already engaged! Mrs. Guo said after seeing enough: "I heard that you have managed the family for a few years, and you are still managing it well." Xuehan said humbly, "It''s all taught by my mother." Mrs. Guo Gong said, "Your mother is indeed good at teaching. She is someone who can raise children. However, you are also a smart person. This housekeeper has a lot of twists and turns." Xuehan joked, "The Zhou family''s population is relatively simple." So there is really no need to go around. She only needs to manage the account books and servants. With her mother in charge, the sisters-in-law don''t have so many intrigues, so her housekeeping is easy. At noon, the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren, Master Qiu, and the Crown Prince ate at a table, and Master Qiu was extraordinarily cautious. Zhou Shuren was much more at ease. Maybe he saw more of the prince. The image of the prince was a little broken in his heart. Instead, he felt that the prince could also be grounded, and he greeted, "The chef of the household came out of the palace. , I know that the prince is in the household and has cooked a lot of dishes that suit your taste." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren was depressed. When the prince came, it was all the prince''s preference. The prince was young, and the royal family paid attention to health preservation. The prince looked at the dishes on a table, and he really liked not many, most of them were fake, the cook knew what he pretended to like, and after taking a few bites, he said, "Master Zhou, how can you just eat and eat. " Zhou Shuren took a chopstick of green vegetables with only some light soup on it. This kind of food tastes the true nature of the food. He really doesn''t like it, he likes it hard. The Crown Prince knew a lot about Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou, you are also at the age of health preservation. It''s better to eat more light foods. These days, the recipes are solitary, and Master Zhou also takes good care of them." Zhou Shuren, "..." No, what does this mean, the prince will stay in the Ministry of Household for a long time? Zhou Shuren was very depressed. Bah, he didn''t want to keep healthy. He felt that his taste was very good. He really didn''t want to sell it to the royal family for a lifetime. Qiu Yan''s eyes turned black, and he was afraid that he would also belong to the prince''s party. Zhulan got on the carriage home, Yushuang was in a hurry, she saw her aunt didn''t want to speak, her forehead was sweating, and she endured it until she got home, Yushuang couldn''t bear it any longer, "Grandma, Mrs. I gave my aunt a pair of bracelets, saying it was the dowry of the lady of the country, the pair of bracelets the lady of the country took off her wrist, grandma, what does the lady of the country mean?" Zhulan took her daughter''s hand, "This is warm jade? This is too precious." Xuehan was sluggish, but now she has calmed down, "Mother, Mrs. Guogong likes her daughter very much." "I gave you the priceless warm jade. It''s more than just like it. This pair of warm jade has been worn all the time." It seems that Rong Chuan really looks like the dead eldest son of the Ning family, otherwise, the lady of the country will not empathize with Rong Chuan, and she will not love Wu Jiwu like Xuehan. Xuehan''s heart moved, "Mother, this time the lady of the country sent Nuan Yu, do you want to recognize Rong Chuan?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, I said hello to your father two days ago." Xuehan said: "Rong Chuan didn''t return overnight, and I had dinner with Lord Hou yesterday, and my daughter guessed it." Yu Shuang was a little silly, "So, Uncle Rong Chuan is a child of the Duke''s Mansion?" It turned out to be so, so it made sense, no wonder aunt was so calm. Zhulan said to her eldest granddaughter, "Don''t talk about it." Yushuang nodded, "Granddaughter knows." Afterwards, she got excited. The little aunt was recognized by the Ningguo government. The marriage of her aunt would not change, and she was happy for her. Ning Guofu, the old lady returned to the yard, Ning Ting hurriedly went to find her grandmother, she was terrified, and the great grandmother even gave Miss Zhou the warm jade bracelet, that was a pair! Madam Shizi frowned, "What about your rules?" Ning Ting saw that only her grandmother''s old woman was in the room, and after seeing the ceremony, she said, "Grandma, the great grandma gave the warm jade bracelet that she had been carrying to Miss Zhou''s family." The teacup in Mrs. Shizi''s hand was not steady and fell on the table, "Do you say it again?" Ning Ting said it again, "The granddaughter saw it with her own eyes Mrs. Shizi couldn''t turn her head around, she knew that this pair of warm jade bracelets was her mother-in-law''s dowry, and she also remembered this pair. , Later Xianggong told her, don''t worry, the mother-in-law of this pair of jade bracelets is for the eldest daughter-in-law, even if the eldest brother is gone, the mother-in-law will not give it to her. But now it is given to an outsider, can she not be upset in her heart? Mrs. Shizi was angry. She served her parents-in-law without credit or hard work, but her mother-in-law didn''t give it to her, so she stood up and said, "I''m going to ask the old lady." The old woman hurriedly stopped, "Madam, don''t worry, there is something strange about this, why don''t you go and ask Shizi first." It was the first time that Ning Ting saw her grandma getting so angry, she was a little scared, and hurriedly said: "Grandma, great grandma attaches great importance to Miss Zhou." Du Shi calmed down. The father-in-law of this flower banquet seemed to be because of the Zhou family. He thought of the joke from his mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. The sister-in-law said that Ning Xu treated Zhang Rongchuan like his son. It sounded like a joke at the time, but now she feels She seemed to have guessed the truth, and she couldn''t wait any longer, so she went directly to her husband to confirm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 784： Dont pretend Chapter 784 In the Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan sent his father away and took out half of the fruit in his hand. This is the fruit that Hou''s residence just got, and it was shipped from the south. The capital has not yet started to sell it. Rong Chuan kept half of it and went back to eat for his uncle, aunt and family. When Lu Shuji saw Rong Chuan gone, he said, "Isn''t Lord Ninghou nice to your future brother-in-law?" If this is not blatantly good to Zhang Rongchuan, he will definitely think more, and now I just want to explore why it is so good to Zhang Rongchuan, and has a great impact on Zhou Fu and Zhou Changlian. Chang Lian said in his heart, because that was Rong Chuan''s father, but he couldn''t say, "Close your eyes." Lu Shujishi couldn''t believe it, "Shuyanyuan sent such expensive fruits? And also one basket after another?" It stands to reason that Zhang Rongchuan lived in Zhou''s house. At that time, the kindness to help Ning Guogong should be from Zhou''s house. Ning Houye was good to Chang Lian. He couldn''t figure it out, but Zhou Changlian''s mouth was too strict. Chang Lian swept a circle of people who were eavesdropping, and these people were very concerned. Yes, Lord Ning Hou did not hide his goodness towards Rong Chuan at all, not to mention the suspicion of the Hanlin Academy, it was spread even in the capital. Ministry of households, the prince also got the fruit here, the prince divided the fruit, and said to Master Zhou: "The lonely uncle is really generous." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, if you were in the palace, you would definitely not be sent to the Ministry of Housing. You knew that you were ignoring you in the Ministry of Housing, so you had to be careful, "Master Hou has always been very aggressive." The prince smiled, "The orphan''s uncle also sent a basket to the Hanlin Academy. Speaking of which, Zhang Rongchuan is also the brother of the orphan." Zhou Shuren thought, looking at the words of the prince, the last sentence of the younger brother is very skillful, "The prince has already told the lower official, and the lower official did not expect it." Qiu Yan''s eyes widened. He heard the secret. He and his wife had guessed it. He was also very curious about Ning Houye''s actions. Unexpectedly, Zhang Rongchuan was actually Ning Houye''s son? It''s true, he doesn''t want to hear secrets, doesn''t want to know too much, is he in a hurry to cover his ears now? The crown prince supported his uncle''s recognition of Rong Chuan. If he wanted to say how much he had feelings for his younger brother, it was false. It was more of the goodwill and distress brought by blood. There was no relationship from childhood to adulthood. Old, his prince is the most critical moment, a younger brother with many variables, he still has to think more. The current result is good for everyone, and the royal father also considers him more, so this is the case. The crown prince smiled, "In this way, Gu and Lord Zhou can also be counted as relatives." Zhou Shuren, "I am frightened by the lower officials." The prince smiled and didn''t speak again. He said everything that should be said and expressed. This time, Qiu Yan determined that Lord Zhou is a prince and one party, and they are all related. It seems that the marriage of Lord Zhou''s daughter has not changed. Thinking about it this way, Qiu Yan envied Lord Zhou again, this Lord Ning is not too young, so if he recognizes his son and goes back, doesn''t he want to ask for the title of the prince, Lord Zhou will have a son-in-law of the Lord in the future, or the son-in-law of the Lord who was raised by the Zhou family. , Envy is like falling into a vinegar vat. At Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Du listened to what the Xianggong said, "So that''s the case, no wonder you let me get rid of my thoughts." Even though Du Shi gave up her thoughts, she was still very disappointed. She still had some thoughts in her heart. She wondered if the Xianggonghui would change her mind after waiting for a few years. Don''t think about it now, her brother-in-law has a son. Ning Hui, "Mother also expressed her stance today. Dad will choose a date to recognize relatives. When that time comes, you will still need your support. The Zhou family has been very kind to our family. You must be polite to the Zhou family in the future." Rong Chuan is the real fifth prince, the daughter of the Zhou family is the future fifth prince concubine, and the Zhou family is married to the royal family. Du Shi said: "I wrote it down." Ning Hui paused and said, "When Miss Zhou gets married in the future, don''t pretend to be an elder. You are just a second aunt, not a mother-in-law, so try to be polite." This Queen Empress is the real mother-in-law. If the Du family takes hold of Miss Zhou, the Queen''s sister will be angry. He still understands his own sister, and he is very protective of his shortcomings. With a careful emperor, the Du family would have been lost. Don''t At that time, if something really happened, his face was not good. Du Shi understood what her husband meant, that is to tell her to shut up as much as possible. Thinking of her brother-in-law, Du Shi was still frightened, "I understand." Ning Hui sighed in his heart, hoping that the lady would really understand, but he couldn''t help but say again, "We have no future in this room, and we will have to rely more on Rong Chuan in the future." Du Shi was envious of his younger brother-in-law. The son he recognized was Tanhualang. If he did not inherit the title in the future, he would have a promising future. Unlike their family, the eldest son was not good, and the younger son did not need to think about it. The grandchildren are still young, even the granddaughter. The Queen''s favorite, "I will beat the Yu family." Ning Hui nodded, "Yes." Du Shi said again: "Can I tell my son and daughter-in-law now?" Ning Hui said: "Tell me, lest you make a mistake too suddenly, you might as well hit it earlier." "Then I''ll tell them tomorrow." Today, she wants to slow down by herself. Zhou''s family, Zhulan and other daughters and granddaughters left, took out the box, and looked at the daughter''s dowry list. Seeing that the autumn harvest was coming, the money needed to be returned, and the daughter''s dowry needed to add some dowry Zhuangzi, and motioned Mrs. Song to let the servant go. Talk to Deng Xiucai, and let me take a look first. This time, she wants to buy a ready-made Zhuangzi, not a small one, but a big one. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao and other daughters entered the house and held her hand, "How was the flower banquet today?" Yushuang was dry, "It''s very good, the grandeur of the state." Zhao shi frowned, "Is it gone?" "Ah, the flowers in the garden are also very precious." She really didn''t pay much attention to it, she followed her aunt all the time, and then she met Mrs. Guo Gong''s wife, who was tired and rested. She kept thinking about her aunt, and really didn''t pay much attention to other things. Zhao Shi was very speechless. She felt that her daughter had gone to the Guogong''s mansion for nothing, and thought that her mother-in-law must know something, so she didn''t ask, "Go and change your clothes. These clothes are too cumbersome and tiring to wear." Yushuang, "Mother, you all know that." Zhao Shi, "Mother bought it, how can you not know, mother doesn''t want you to be beautiful, go ahead!" "Ok." In the evening, Zhulan ate the fruit that Rong Chuan brought back, and Zhou Shuren waited for Rong Chuan to leave before saying, "The prince also got the fruit, but there are too many officials in the Ministry of Household, and one person is not enough." Zhulan is holding the fruit I''m already late, it''s just Rong Chuan''s filial piety, this son-in-law is like a son, we earned it. " "More than earning." Simply earned. Zhu Lan said: "In a few days, it''s time for the government to recognize the relatives!" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I guess it should be the day when I take a break." Zhu Lan said, "I didn''t think about it either. After all, it won''t take long." In the Zhou residence, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren ate the fruit and listened to the endorsement of the younger son. In many houses in the capital, Yao Wenqi was a little confused because of Ning Houye''s actions, especially Yao Hou''s mansion. Ning Xu was too kind to Zhang Rongchuan of the Zhou family. There was a power outage today, but fortunately there is electricity in the notebook, but one can be left behind. The battery in the notebook is not enough for two chapters in the morning. To share the hotspot with my mobile phone, I can only post the previous chapter first, hoping to call earlier. . . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 785： Prince, lets go Chapter 785 Prince, let''s go Several princes also had speculations. The second prince did not see that Jing was in Pinggang. He was very concerned about any news about the prince, especially that he had just suffered from the prince''s loss in the Ministry of Housing. Zhang Jingyang thought about the Ning family, Ning Guogong kept a low profile, but he couldn''t change that he was the prince''s grandfather. The crown prince could not enter the palace. He and the third child were reused by the emperor. Is the Ning Guogong''s residence really in no hurry? Zhang Jingyang felt that Ning Houye''s actions must be instructed by Ning Guogong. As for Ning Houye''s intentions, as long as he pays close attention, he will find out sooner or later. The Third Prince''s Mansion, when Zhang Jingshi heard the news, he paid special attention. This Lord Ninghou was the prince''s uncle, but it was better to be nice to Zhou Changlian directly by wooing Zhang Rongchuan. He couldn''t figure it out. However, the prince must not be allowed to win over Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou is highly valued by the father, and the prince is also very polite to Lord Zhou. If Lord Zhou really wants to speak for the prince, the emperor will probably listen. Yes, the prince is still in the household. , It''s hard to say, Lord Ning Hou is a pretense, and the crown prince is personally attracting Lord Zhou. The more the third prince Zhang Jingshi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. The prince was really insidious, and he was almost deceived by the prince again. In the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jingxi was also suspicious of the Crown Prince, but he was more interested in how to get errands. The second and third had errands to win over people, but he was the only one who didn''t have any errands. Zhang Jingxi was jealous of the second and third child, and he thought about adding obstacles to the second and third child, and asked for errands. As for the prince, he didn''t want to care about it at the moment, lest he would fight with the prince and take advantage of the second and third child. Inside the palace, the emperor felt sour in his heart, "Qing Ran, why is it sour when I eat this fruit?" The Empress rolled her eyes in her heart, "My son has a mother, and I''m not sour. This fruit is quite sweet." The emperor put down the fruit, "You are just tough." "See through and don''t tell, Your Majesty." If it weren''t for the emperor''s biggest, she would really beat people out. The emperor hummed inwardly, "I just found out that your third brother has so many thoughts, this quick horse brought the freshest fruit from Jiangnan, your third brother will not be improvised, he is ready to be a father, and Rong Chuan cultivates feelings." This effort to please his son, the son is not moved badly! The queen looked at the emperor, Ning Guofu''s thoughts, no, it should be the thoughts of father and Ning Xu, how could the emperor not guess, just being good to his son, after the end, the emperor also had a sour mouth, "We also got it. Guang, look, the third brother didn''t forget to send it to the palace." The emperor was silent, and sighed inwardly, so be it. The next day, when Deng Xiucai arrived early in the morning, Zhulan asked, "There is a good Zhuangzi so soon?" Deng Xiucai was also very strange, "I only went to inquire last afternoon to find out if Zhuangzi has changed hands. This morning, there are Zhuangzi who are going to take action. There are still two Zhuangzi, one with an area of ??70 acres, and the other with a mountain, nearly 90 acres." Zhulan didn''t believe in such a coincidence. She knew very well how difficult it was to buy Zhuangzi near the capital, so she asked Deng Xiucai to take a look first, not only because the money was not enough, but also because Zhuangzi was difficult to find. Even though Deng Xiucai didn''t look at the two Zhuangzi that just came out, she could guess that the Zhuangzi that was renovated must be good regardless of the location. Deng Xiucai was very anxious, "It''s rare for two Zhuangzi to come out in one breath. The next time I get the news, I''ll rush over. Look, go down and see?" Zhulan has forgotten everything, ignoring the Ningguo Mansion and the palace to fill the Zhou family, but the Zhou family currently has no money, which makes it a bit frustrating, "How much are the prices of the two houses?" Deng Xiucai remembered clearly and replied: "The 70-acre property costs 5,000 taels, because Zhuangzi has just been repaired for a few years, and there are still springs in the Zhuangzi. The 90-acre property costs 6,000 taels. The location of this Zhuangzi is particularly good. I have heard that the Zhuangzi area is also very large, and speaking, the price of these two Zhuangzi is a bit low. He didn''t think much about it, he just thought that someone was going to send Zhuangzi from the Zhou family. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. The Zhou family is no longer a small official. Avoid trouble. Zhulan thought to herself, more than low, "Let''s go to Zhuangzi together." She doesn''t have money, but her son and daughter-in-law have. At this time, it shows that she has more sons. If the family borrows some money, the money will come out. If the amount of money is not too large, and she doesn''t want to sell anything, she really doesn''t want to borrow. son''s money. This is because it is unclear how much silver the Zhou family has in hand, so the price of Zhuangzi is so low. After Rong Chuan recognizes his relatives, Ning Guofu''s thank you arrives. Zhuangzi''s price will not be so cheap. It''s too bad not to buy this wave. Zhulan went to see Zhuangzi, not only by herself, but also with her eldest grandson. It happened to be the day when the academy was resting, and she brought her eldest grandson to gain insight. The female family, she brought Li and Zhao, all for the sake of knowledge. In the Duke''s Mansion, Du Shi and the other children all sat down, "I called you here today because I have something to tell you." In the big room, Ning Zhiqi heard a few words from his daughter Ning Ting yesterday. Although he is not very smart, he is not stupid. He guessed that it has something to do with the Zhou family, "Mother, you say, we will listen." Ning Zhiqi''s wife, Song pondered in her heart, and out of the corner of the eye glanced at her younger brother and sister Yu. These days, her mother-in-law is close to her, and she is much worse to Yu. Seeing Yu leaning forward, she knows that Yu is better than her. As for the matter in the Zhou family, you must know that Ning Guofu also knew that the uncle sent Zhang Rongchuan fruit with great fanfare yesterday. Du Shi said succinctly: "Your uncle has a son, yes, Zhang Rongchuan." Song Shi was stunned. The news was a bit shocking. Ning Zhiqi returned to his senses, "Mother, are you saying that Zhang Rongchuan of the Zhou family is the son of the uncle?" Because of his uncle''s actions, Ning Zhixiang had some guesses, but now that he has confirmed it, he feels empty. Yu Shi didn''t believe it, "Mother, Zhang Rongchuan doesn''t look like an uncle? Could it be a mistake?" Du Shi looked at the second daughter-in-law, and the second daughter-in-law was more concerned about her uncle''s title and family background than she did, "Rong Chuan does not look like your uncle, but he looks like your deceased uncle. , If Rong Chuan doesn''t speak, it''s as if your uncle is alive." Ning Zhixiang met Rong Chuan, "He also looks like grandpa and dad, but grandpa and dad are old, so it doesn''t feel very similar." Ning Zhiqi widened his eyes, "Is it really that similar?" Du Shi, "What your father said must be true has something to do with the blood of Ningguo, your father asked me to tell you that everything must have been investigated clearly, this is what I want to say, after a while You will recognize relatives, and you will be more polite to the Zhou family in the future." Thinking of the cousin who is to be married in her family''s family, Song hurriedly asked, "Mother, what about Rong Chuan''s marriage?" Du Shi snorted, "Don''t make up your mind, don''t say that the Zhou family has a great favor to the Ning family, just say your uncle, he doesn''t like anyone interfering in the Ninghou residence, and your grandmother has given you the warm jade bracelet, this marriage. , Your grandfather and uncle are very satisfied, I warn you, be polite to Miss Zhou, don''t put on the spectrum of future sister-in-law, you are only cousins." Song''s face was burning with panic. She was beaten mercilessly by her mother-in-law as soon as she started thinking, and she couldn''t stay in this house anymore. Yu pursed her lips, and she also thought about it. It seems that the entire Ning family attaches great importance to Zhang Rongchuan! In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the health tea in the teacup with a blank face. When will the prince leave? Call, I don''t know what happened these days, the power outage used to be no more than two hours at most. . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： too difficult Chapter 786 Too Difficult Zhou Shuren raised his eyes and saw that the prince was looking at the annual tax situation in various places, and turned to look at the guard who was still moving the account book. At present, it seemed that the prince could not leave for a while. However, he is very depressed. This is not the room where he works. Why does he have to work in the same room as the prince? Prince Quan Yin just started saying that he needed someone to explain, and Lord Qiu immediately pushed him out, sighing faintly, he didn''t want to share a room with the prince, he was afraid that the prince would find out that he had more talents, and finally cheated himself again, um, Just so narcissistic. The prince raised his head, "Why is Lord Zhou sighing?" Zhou Shuren held the teacup, "I sighed that life is too short, I just thought, I must eat and drink well." The prince curled the corners of his mouth, "Gu don''t think so, you still have to be healthy before you can do more things." Zhou Shuren, "..." This is no longer a hint, this is a clear statement, bah, whoever wants to do more things, he doesn''t want to be a bull and a horse for the royal family, it is terrible to think about it! The prince picked up a tax book, "This is the tax in Huaizhou last year, Lord Zhou also take a look." Zhou Shuren heard about Huaizhou and was very familiar. Zhao Bo was in Huaizhou, and he and Zhao Bo had a lot of correspondence. He was curious about what the prince saw. Speaking of which, he was busy catching money when he went to the Ministry of Household, and then he released the money. I really don''t have time to look at tax collections everywhere. Zhou Shuren took it over, thinking about Huaizhou in his mind, Huaizhou is one of the few upper prefectures, and has a surplus. Looking at the account books, other taxes are fine, but what attracts attention is the salt tax. Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, The minister went to get the account books of the first half of this year and the previous years when the salt tax was collected into the household department." The account book of the Ministry of Accounts only has the amount, and the detailed account book of the salt tax is in the Salt Transport Department. The Huaizhou tax records the various taxes of the entire state, so there are not many records of the Huaizhou salt tax, and only a few amounts are mentioned. Zhou Shuren quickly found out that this was the account book that sent the salt tax to the household department and recorded the amount. Every time the salt tax was collected, it was supervised by the inspector of the salt inspector. Zhou Shuren flipped through it and compared the records of the two entrances to the household department in the first half of this year and last year, and quickly discovered the problem. The number was interesting. After taking a few more books from a few years ago, Zhou Shuren was speechless. The prince thought to himself, it was really quick to find out, he could see the problem directly, it was in the Jianghuai area, the father had placed a lot of spies, and he had been in contact with it, so he knew, but Zhou Shuren found out just by looking at the numbers, the prince asked, " What did Master Zhou find?" Zhou Shuren picked up a few booklets and wanted to put them on the Crown Prince''s table, but unfortunately there was nowhere to put them, so he could only put them on a chair, and took out the account books recorded in the first half of this year, "His Royal Highness, look, this is the first half of this year. The amount of silver taels in the household." Zhou Shuren picked up the books from the previous years, "His Royal Highness, these books are from the past few years. As you can see, the annual amounts are not much different. The biggest difference is only tens of thousands of taels. This is wrong." The prince was really curious, "Why not?" This account book is very simple, and when it is sent to the Ministry of Accounts, problems will not be found easily, not to mention that the Ministry of Accounts only records the amount. Zhou Shuren counted the amount, "His Royal Highness, the imperial court has been in good weather for these years, and the people are recuperating, which means that the population has increased, and the life expectancy of the elderly has increased. In recent years, the children have grown up year by year, and the population who eats salt is also the same. More. Although I dont know how much the population has increased in recent years, this amount should also increase every year, especially in the past two years, it should have increased significantly, not in the past five or six years. The salt tax, the most important tax of the imperial court, changes between 10,000 and 20,000 taels, huh! The prince took the account book, checked the amount in person, and asked the guard to get the account book recorded earlier. Soon, the guard moved back, and the prince looked at the past one by one, and his face was black. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. This amount really didn''t change much. If he made false accounts, he would definitely take into account the population, natural disasters, and the environment! The prince is lucky. What does this mean? It means that more than ten years ago, there was a problem with the taxation of the Yanzheng administration. Even if people have been replaced all these years, the problem has not been solved at all. The emperor''s efforts are very funny, the prince thought The person with problems around him stood up and motioned for the guards to put away the account book, "Master Zhou, Gu wants to enter the palace, Sir will enter the palace with Gu." Zhou Shuren, "...Yes." He was tired, the prince asked questions, he couldn''t say nothing, if he didn''t say anything, he seemed incompetent. After he said it, he was taken to the palace. Be careful if you don''t do fake accounts! Zhou Shuren said hello to Mr. Qiu first. Qiu Yan had noticed the movements of the prince and Zhou Shuren long ago. Now that he knew that he was going to enter the palace, he was worried. He was currently in charge of the Ministry of Households, so don''t blame him if anything happened. Qiu Yan''s forehead was covered in sweat, "Master Zhou, can you reveal that this matter has something to do with the Ministry of Household?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to scare Qiu Yan, and it''s not easy for Mr. Qiu. These few days, Mr. Qiu didn''t show much smile on his face, "It has nothing to do with the Ministry of Household." Qiu extended a sigh of relief, scaring him to death, "It''s okay, it''s okay." On the outskirts of the capital, there were three carriages in the Zhou Mansion, one for Zhulan and two daughters-in-law, and one for Deng Xiucai and Ming Yun. Thats right, not only Ming Yun came, but also Ming Teng and Ming Rui. , Zhulan couldn''t resist the coquettish behavior of the little guys, and finally brought them out. The last car was the old woman and the girl. Of course, there were also a lot of servants following, and Shen Xing rode a horse and followed to one side. When Zhulan left the capital, she felt very happy. She had a wide field of vision and different moods in the suburbs. Li and Zhao were also happy, and they seldom went out. Li was sitting by the car window, "Mother, the crops in the field are growing really well." Zhulan glanced at it, "Well, in a few days, it''s time for my in-laws to send food to Beijing." Li''s heart is very happy, she will be able to see her parents'' family soon. Her parents'' family has been doing well over the years. Every time she sees a letter from her parents, her parents ask her to respect her in-laws Today, the Li family is all dependent on her husband''s family. Zhao Shi was also happy. She went out less often than her sister-in-law. It was rare that her mother-in-law was willing to take her out. Soon they arrived at Zhuangzi. The servant went first. There were already stewards waiting. Zhulan got off the carriage and looked at the high wall outside Zhuangzi. The steward said, "Please come in." Zhulan stepped into the door first, and the steward introduced, "Our main house has only been built a few years ago. The front yard and the hospital are not included in the house. There are six small courtyards, two pavilions and two gardens. One is a garden and one is an orchard." This yard is not small, the whole yard is about the size of two Zhoufu. Zhulan took her two daughters-in-law around. The yard of the house is exquisitely built and the materials used are the best. Seeing that there are hot spring pools that drain water in each yard, Zhulan blinked, this house is not bought. , she would cry, and when she looked at the fruit garden again, Zhulan had only one word in her heart, buy it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： Makoto Chapter 787 Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao have not seen much of the world. Although Mrs. Li did not sigh, her eyes and hands betrayed her, and her hands couldn''t help touching the table and chairs. Zhao Shi also liked it very much, and she felt like a dream again. Bamboo orchid didn''t need to say anything else, just made a decision. Deng Xiucai said in a low voice: "5,000 taels is too low for this Zhuangzi repair. It would be a loss if you sell it for 10,000 taels. The raw material is higher than the selling price. I think it''s better to check it." Don''t have a problem, affecting the Zhou family, he can now rely on the Zhou family to live decently. Zhulan looked at the housekeeper, although she didn''t say much about the management, and she saw few maids, but she couldn''t deceive Song Song because of her walking posture. She already knew that this should be the Zhuangzi built by the royal family. "There will be no problem." What Deng Xiucai heard was a positive tone, and he wondered if there was something he didn''t find out. Thinking of Lord Zhou''s love for his wife, he had already reminded him, so he didn''t say much. Afterwards, I went to another Zhuangzi. This Zhuangzi was not as well repaired as the previous one, and the area was not as large as the previous one. Zhulan knew that it should belong to Ning Guogong''s mansion, and Zhulan also made a decision. Mrs. Li pinched herself, it hurt, but she still felt like she was dreaming. She pulled her younger brother and sister and said, "We will have two villages in our family?" Zhao Shi was still more awake, "Well." Li and Zhao never thought that they would marry their sister-in-law, so they thought they would buy it for their own. Li grinned, "You can come to Zhuangzi to escape the heat next summer." Zhao Shi is also very excited, she likes it here. When Zhulan came over, she heard the conversation between the two daughters-in-law and fell silent. She really liked the first Zhuangzi, but unfortunately, she asked Deng Xiucai to inquire about it for dowry use. Now the emperor and Ningguos mansion are selling Zhuangzi at a low price. She couldn''t slap herself in the face either. In the palace, Zhou Shuren and the prince arrived at the political hall. In the political hall, the emperor was talking with the great scholar, and Zhou Shuren and the prince could only wait. The prince was very comfortable, sat down to eat the fruit, and motioned: "Master Zhou, you can eat it too, this fruit is good." When he thought of the fruit, the prince sighed in his heart, my uncle is really good at being a man. Yesterday, he was in the household department. My uncle gave it to the household department once, and the prince''s house also gave it once, because he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it. Zhou Shuren looked at the prince, then at Eunuch Liu, and ate the fruit. Eunuch Liu was really happy. In the days when the prince was away, he missed the prince. There was no prince in the political palace. The emperor''s anger made him tremble. After waiting for another cup of tea, the emperor came over. The crown prince greeted the ceremony, "My son and the minister pay tribute to the father and emperor." Zhou Shuren got up hurriedly, "I see the emperor." The emperor raised his hand to signal, "No gift, all sit down." The prince straightened up, "My son has something important to report." The emperor knew in his heart that it wasn''t because he discovered a major event that the prince would not enter the palace. He had already noticed the account book, "Let''s talk." The prince said what he found, and then showed the amount to the father. Seeing that the father was silent, the prince shut his mouth. He said everything that should be said, and the rest was up to the father. Zhou Shuren felt that he had to say a few words for the Ministry of Household, looking at the attitude of the emperor, this was angry, the emperor has the problem of angering, "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Household is only responsible for recording, this problem lies in the salt transport department who sent the account book. And on the body of the salt inspector." The Ministry of Accounts only needs to record every year. I really dont want to look at the amounts of previous years. There are too many things in the Ministry of Accounts, and there are too many records. I really cant remember. These days, when he faces numbers every day, his brain hurts, and it is easy to forget what he has calculated. Who makes too many numbers, people are not computers. The emperor did take his anger out. Looking at Zhou Shuren, his anger dissipated a lot, "Zhou Aiqing has won my heart, this time Aiqing has merit, and merit will naturally be rewarded. Does Aiqing want anything?" Zhou Shuren raised his voice in his heart, but the emperor was still angry, "Your Majesty, this is the responsibility of the minister, and I dare not take credit." The emperor, "If you want to say it, you can say it." Zhou Shuren wanted to scold people. This is also the emperor''s temptation. Ever since the Sun Liao incident, I don''t know what the emperor found. The emperor was suspicious. Yes, if you don''t give an answer, the emperor still doesn''t know what to think, it''s really not easy for him, "The minister will boldly ask for a reward." The emperor picked up the teacup, "I listen." Zhou Shuren said: "Chen Geng read his career, it is not easy to walk all the way. Thanks to a virtuous lady butler, I have silver flowers. When I am old, I want to enjoy a few years of happiness." Before this was finished, the emperor interrupted, and the emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "Aiqing is not very old, so don''t mention it when she is an official." Zhou Shuren choked, did he have too much foreshadowing? Zhou Shuren coughed, "I don''t want to be an official. I think it''s not easy for a lady to follow me. It''s not easy to buy a Zhuangzi in this capital. The land I just bought is not suitable for building a Zhuangzi, so I dare to ask the emperor to reward a Zhuangzi." The emperor almost choked on not drinking tea. This morning, the queen just sold Zhuangzi to the Zhou family at a low price. That Zhuangzi was given to the queen. The emperor thought, anyway, Miss Zhou will bring Zhuangzi to marry into the royal family, which is considered to be sold to outsiders. , and will be passed on to his grandchildren in the future, and he will sell it when he sells it. The emperor thought of the Zhuangzi in his hands, and Yu Guang looked at the crown prince. The Zhuangzi he left behind were too big and the reward was not suitable. "There is a Zhuangzi in the south of Beijing, the size of which is 80 acres. I will reward you." Zhou Shuren talked so much and wanted to relax the emperor''s nerves. He really had no hope of winning Zhuangzi. He was surprised that the emperor really rewarded Zhuangzi. The crown prince sullen, heh, when he heard the Zhuangzi in Jingnan, he didn''t think much about it. Most of the father''s Zhuangzi were in Jingnan, but when he heard about 80 acres, he looked at his father in disbelief. This is really a real father. , Father Huang is a large-scale Zhuangzi, and the 80 acres belonged to him. This was rewarded to him in the early years! The emperor was uncomfortable with his son, and cleared his throat, "The deed is in the hands of the prince, prince, don''t forget to give it to Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "..." No So, this Zhuangzi belongs to the crown prince. Thinking back to the crown prince''s jade pendant, Zhou Shuren sympathized with the crown prince for a few seconds. The prince''s heart throbbed, "My son will be sent to Lord Zhou''s house tomorrow." He will send the deed tomorrow. There are too many antiques in Zhuangzi to be moved, and Lord Zhou can''t be cheap. The emperor felt the accusation in his son''s eyes, as if he heard his son say, "Dad, my son has a large family to support, there are only a few Zhuangzi, and the son is really poor. The emperor remembered his family very clearly, especially the ones left in his hands were the best. He coughed and said, "Prince also has merit, and Zhuangzi, who is 130 acres in the south of Beijing, will reward you." The prince''s eyes lit up, and this time he felt more comfortable. He knew this village, and the father took him there. "My son, thank the father." Zhou Shuren, "..." Hehehe in his heart, he understands that the emperor is only bashing outsiders, he is an outsider, the emperor is not willing to reward him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 788： luck Chapter 788 In the afternoon, when Zhulan returned to the residence, she did not call all her daughters-in-law, but found them alone and called them together. She was afraid that several daughters-in-law would be embarrassed, especially the third daughter-in-law in front, who did not have as much money as the county owner. Zhulan looked for it alone, starting with the eldest, "That''s the way it is. Mother doesn''t have that much money in her hand, so I want to borrow some of your rooms and return it to you two months later." Mrs. Li thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would borrow money. The big room didn''t have much money in her hand, and the money she has now is the dividend of the dim sum shop, "Mother, the big room bought the shop with her, and I still have it in my hand. Eight hundred taels, mother, this money is the filial piety of the big room, but the big room doesn''t have much money, so it can''t help you much." Zhulan didn''t expect how much money the big room would have. She knew where the big room''s money would go. She knew that the big room didn''t have much money, and she spoke to Mrs. Li, not to test filial piety, she just hoped that the rooms would be more united and contribute their efforts. , no matter how much is the mind. She also hopes that her daughter will know that she can help her brothers more in the future. She is a mother who is more attentive than her own mother. Zhulan smiled, "Your filial piety, mother knows, she said it was borrowed and borrowed." Li has known her mother-in-law for so many years, and her mother-in-law''s mind will not be easily changed. Zhulan sent Mrs Li away, Mrs Zhao came over, what Zhulan did not expect was that Mrs Zhao listened to the reason and directly handed over the bottom of the second room, "Mother, when the husband left, he took some silver money, and the daughter-in-law gave it to Yu. Shuang bought jewelry, and now I have more than 2,000 taels in my hand. My daughter-in-law will take it when I go back. Mother, don''t say whether I can borrow it or not. You said that we are all family, and parents worry about the family. My second room is filial to my parents." Zhulan looked at Zhao''s eyes, she knew that Zhao''s changed, Zhao''s eyes couldn''t hide her sadness, but now her eyes are peaceful, what Zhao said is sincere, "Your thoughts, mother lead Now, the money in my mother''s hand can''t be turned around for a while." Then there was Mr. Dong, and Mr. Dong''s words were similar. However, these three houses had a weak foundation. If they had money in their hands, they would buy the family''s wealth. Zhulan had enough money, so she asked Butler Wang to hand it over to Deng Xiucai. The house had already been transferred, and she felt at ease earlier. In the teahouse in the east of the city, the third prince and the fourth prince sat opposite each other, and neither of them said a word. The two were waiting for the news. The prince entered the palace, and he took Lord Zhou with him. According to the news from the palace, he held the account book in his hand. The third prince was a little flustered, and they had been in the palace for a few hours, but the prince and Lord Zhou had not yet left the palace. The fourth prince''s heart was also heavy. After so many years, the father and the emperor finally did not care about the prince, but don''t let the prince find anything. In the palace, Zhou Shuren drew a picture with a wooden face. In order to show it more clearly and intuitively, the trend chart was the most suitable. Zhou Shuren scolded Yan Yunsi in his heart, and wanted to slap himself in the face, what population should he mention, now that he has to check the population and report it to the emperor, it''s really a pit. Eunuch Liu took the tea from the little eunuch, "Master Zhou didn''t drink water for a long time, so drink some tea." Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to serve Eunuch Liu. This is a person who specially serves the emperor. Now the emperor is the most suspicious. He has to be cautious and take over. Eunuch Liu actually came with a mission. Looking at the blueprint on the table, he was stunned. What is this? Zhou Shuren drank tea and continued to work. He was about to finish his work and could finally leave the palace. The emperor and the prince are busy watching the book, and the prince is not in the palace. These are the emperor''s work. These days, they squeeze a lot of books, and the two have been busy. The emperor rubbed his neck, "Can Zhou Shuren finish the calculation?" Eunuch Liu, "Your Majesty, Lord Zhou has not finished accounting yet." The emperor hummed and continued to look at the book. Time passed a little bit, and after a cup of tea, Zhou Shuren came over with two drawings, and unfolded it without any nonsense, "Your Majesty, this is the trend chart drawn by the minister, The red line is death, and the black line is population growth, because there are loopholes in household registration, and the number of deaths is not accurate, but these are enough, and we can clearly see the population changes in the past few years." The emperor walked to the blueprint supported by a few little eunuchs. The trend chart was more intuitive than the numbers, not to mention the numbers were marked on the lines. There are too many numbers, and he can''t remember them. The emperor said with emotion: "Aiqing is really a genius." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this is really not a great talent, such a convenient trend chart can be seen everywhere in modern times. The prince thought that Lord Zhou was like a treasure, and would surprise you from time to time. He thought to himself that the Ministry of Returning to the Household must take care of Lord Zhou''s body. The emperor felt that this Zhuangzi was not rewarded in vain. Thinking of Zhou Shuren''s talent, he finally sighed and decided to stay in the household. The household also needs people. Xiao Qing has been in the household for too long. Xiao Qing, Xiao Qingcai has always been in the position of the minister of households. In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home with the snacks given by the emperor, and Zhu Lan helped Zhou Shuren change into the official uniform, "What do you mean, you have been in the palace until now?" Zhou Shuren was tired. He thought he could leave after the report. In the end, the emperor asked the prince to ask him for advice. He became a teacher again, and has only left the palace until now. "Master Qiu can''t sleep tonight." Zhu Lan chuckled, "I see, many people can''t sleep tonight." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "There are deep roots in the Jianghuai area. Although the emperor didn''t say it clearly, but I watched it and wanted to make a big move." Zhulan asked, "But what happened?" Zhou Shuren told what he had found, and Zhulan patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder. This man still had a dream of becoming an official early, and this wish could not be realized. Zhou Shuren, "..." He felt that the lady was not comforting him! Zhulan frowned and said, "Zhao Bo suddenly borrowed money from us, you remember, he didn''t say the reason, it must have been an accident, as you said, there has always been a problem in the Jianghuai area, and this happened after Zhao Bo was promoted. What''s the matter, how do I feel that Zhao Bo has entered the den of thieves!" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "I have always understood that salt tax greed is certain, but I didn''t expect that for more than ten years, I didn''t find the root cause. I didn''t think it before, but today I found that my back is a little cold, and Zhao Bo did indeed enter. A den of thieves, but since he borrowed money, I guess someone has set him up. If he is really collaborating, Zhao Bo doesn''t have to borrow money, and the compromise will be settled." Zhulan frowned, "I hope he won''t be implicated." Zhou Shuren also hopes so, Zhao Bo is his first friend in ancient times, and he is also a friend who has always kept in touch. Zhou Shuren continued: "The power in the Jianghuai area has always been very complicated. Many families in the capital have some power in the Jianghuai area. The roots are not worse than the capital. It is not easy to find the root. However, this discovery is very important. This account has been done for so many years. It hasn''t changed much I can feel some pulses along the way." Zhulan listened and listened, looking at Zhou Shuren with a strange expression, Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable, "Miss, why do you look at me like that?" Zhulan laughed, "Did you find out, you have helped the emperor to discover many hidden dangers along the way, Jinzhou and Jianghuai have been hidden for many years, how do I feel that you have been increasing the luck of the royal family. " She can imagine that without Zhou Shuren''s discovery, even if the emperor wins, it will hurt his vitality, and the government will be affected, which will directly affect the people. In case of chaos, even if it recovers, it will take many years. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It seems to be true." Zhulan smiled, "I think this is very good, the court is stable, the people can live in peace, and you are also blessed." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "So there are too few Zhuangzi, why should the emperor reward two, or exchange it with the Zhuangzi who rewarded the crown prince." Zhu Lan paused, "What Zhuangzi?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 789： kindness Chapter 789 Kindness Zhou Shuren just remembered that he didn''t tell his daughter-in-law Zhuangzi, "I made a contribution today, and the emperor rewarded me with a Zhuangzi. The Zhuangzi of 80 acres in the south of Beijing was originally the prince''s. When I was leaving, I secretly asked the prince whether Zhuangzi had spa." The prince finally said that he should take more hot springs for health care, but he directly ignored it. Zhulan was surprised, "Really?" "True, truer than gold." Zhulan couldn''t be too happy, "Let me tell you, I really liked the two Zhuangzi I watched today, and I have been thinking about it. Now there is Zhuangzi. It was originally from the Crown Prince. This Zhuangzi must be good." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law''s happy appearance, and he felt that it was worth it, "This winter, let''s go to Zhuangzi to live for a while." Just as Zhulan was about to nod her head, she paused and said, "Can you be fake?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Yes, definitely." In the palace, the prince and the prince had dinner, and the emperor played chess with the prince. The emperor said, "Who do you think should be sent to Jianghuai?" The crown prince narrowed his eyes, "Master Zhou has a pair of eyes that can be found, but this son is reluctant to bear it." If it goes in, he should cry. He is still waiting for Zhou Shuren to live a few more years, at least until he registers and controls the government. The emperor also knew that Zhou Shuren was very suitable, but he was more reluctant than the prince. He was old and needed a good helper. Zhou Shuren didn''t speak often, but every time he spoke, he solved a big problem. How long has it been since I entered Beijing, I solved the problem of money in the household, made plans to buy grain, and discovered the problem of the salt tax. Zhou Shuren helped him too much, otherwise, he would have to worry about money and food again, instead of the layout that he can feel at ease now, "Who else is suitable in your heart?" The prince dropped the chess piece. The emperor looked down and saw that he had lost a large piece and narrowed his eyes. Over the years, he had played chess with his son, and the boy had been guarding it. This was the first time he took the initiative to attack. The prince smiled and said, "My son thinks the fourth and fifth brothers are the most suitable." The emperor smiled. He was indeed the most satisfied child he had taught. He thought the same as him. The fourth child has no errands, but now he has an errand. Although he knows that the salt tax is tricky, he will definitely pay attention in order not to be compared by the second and third. Moreover, the third child''s grandfather, Qi''s family, made his fortune in Jianghuai. That is the root of the Qi family. The fourth and the third are just right on each other. Several sons, the fourth son, has the most ruthless hands. As for Zhang Jinghong, only by releasing the capital can hidden people contact him without hesitation. The emperor looked at his eldest son and sighed, "I am really old." The prince was startled and almost didn''t kneel, but his father helped him. The emperor laughed, he really didn''t care that he was old, he just wanted to clean up the court and hand it over to the prince, these years, he was very tired, so he could relax a little in the past two years, "Okay, after this game of chess , you go back too!" The prince carefully discerned his father''s tone. The father''s tone was steady, and he exhaled, not to scare him. The next day, in the morning, Zhulan got Zhuangzi''s deed and the Zhuangzi deed sent by the prince. Zhulan really wanted to go to Zhuangzi in Jingnan to see it, but finally held back, for the sake of the Zhou family''s face, Zhulan I didn''t go, so I sent Mrs. Song and Steward Wang to hand over. Now that there are more Zhuangzi, and the family wants to buy someone again, they called Li Shi, "Yazi will bring someone over in a while, and today you and the second family will pick someone." For a few Zhuangzi, Zhulan planned to send the old man from Zhou Mansion to buy new maids and servants to fill the vacancies in the mansion. Mrs. Li has seen her mother-in-law buy someone several times, and she has always remembered what her mother-in-law said. She also managed the house for a few days and exercised a lot, but she was still able to stabilize, "Mother, I will go to inform my younger brother and sister." "Ok." At noon, the prince was in a good mood. He sat down to eat, only to find out, "Master Qiu isn''t there?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Master Qiu asked for leave today." The crown prince knew a lot about Qiu Yan. This man has the ability, otherwise he would not have climbed to the position of the minister of the household. His advantages are quiet, and there is not much else that stands out, especially after Zhou Shuren arrived at the household. He didn''t know how to evaluate Qiu Yan, but that was fine, the court needed someone who was safe. The prince said: "Gu still remembers that Master Zhou recognized the champion." Zhou Shuren calmly put down the bowl, "Yes, I recognized my godson back then." "Gu remember, it seems to be called Wu Ming." "Yes." The prince knew about Wu Ming, and because of Zhou Shuren, Wu Ming really made his father unhappy back then, but now he can be promoted, and the credit is indeed there. The father is more concerned with Zhou Shuren''s face. The prince smiled, "The person who can be recognized by Lord Zhou is obviously capable." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that if you have the ability, you also need to be noticed by the superiors, especially if there are too many officials in the whole country, only by letting the crown prince and the emperor remember their names can they go more smoothly. He also came here and said, "Wu Ming, this The child, the minister admires, the minister was not as good as this child back then." This is a fact. Wu Ming is a real genius and a real boss. He was incomparable back then, but now, he has more knowledge and practice than Wu Ming. The prince could hear the seriousness of Zhou Shuren''s tone. Originally he was just looking for topics, but now he is a little more serious. The more he understands Zhou Shuren''s ability, the more he wants to explore it, so that Zhou Shuren can say that it is not as good. Wu Ming was the champion at a young age. Really capable, he needs to check this person carefully when he goes back. Zhou Shuren continued to eat. He said this was enough, and it was not good to say too much. He thought to himself, how about someone above? Look, the prince and the prince can listen to what he said. Zhou Shuren is in a good mood. It will take some years for Wu Ming to climb up. By then, he will be old and Wu Ming will be on the top. As for Chang Lian, he knows it. Ming can. He wants to write a letter to Wu Ming when he goes home. Today''s matter must be said, this is kindness, kindness, he is not too much at all. Guo Gongfu Yu drank the soup and Ning Zhixiang sat on the side, "I didn''t tell you, don''t think about it anymore." Yu shi wiped his tears with the handkerchief, "Can I not think about it, in the future, the eldest brother will inherit the Duke''s Mansion, and Zhang Rongchuan will inherit the Hou''s Mansion. Only we have nothing, and we will depend on the eldest brother and Zhang Rongchuan to live in the future." Ning Zhixiang felt bored, "Don''t worry, my parents will arrange for us." Yu''s heart was irritated. What she wanted was power. She was used to being at the top. The elder brother inherited the mansion, and their family was about to move away. She didn''t want to be taken lightly. Ning Zhixiang stood up. He couldn''t understand Yu''s family anymore. He sighed. It''s better to go out and teach his son more. The son is smarter than the elder brother''s children. This is their hope. He had already thought about it, Rong Chuan was a Tanhua Lang, and he recognized Rong Chuan. He wanted to ask his father and uncle to agree, and let Rong Chuan teach his son. He thought that his father and uncle would agree. I went out to run errands this morning and came back as soon as possible, so I was more than an hour late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 790： father Chapter 790 In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren went home, "Why do I feel that there are a lot less maids and servants at home?" "It''s not an illusion, this is not the fact that Zhuangzi''s deed is in hand today. I chose some girls and servants to clean up first. There are indeed fewer people at home." Zhou Shuren was thinking about the reward, "Can the Prince''s House send the deed over here?" Zhulan recalled the description of Butler Wang''s return, with a particularly bright smile, "It was delivered in the morning, and Butler Wang has already gone to see it. Zhuangzi is large and the building is very elegant. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. There are several hot spring pools. You can go to the hot springs. Zhou Shuren thought that Yazhi was indeed like a prince''s character, "This Zhuangzi is well looked after, don''t waste it." "Don''t worry." After dinner, Chang Lian hurriedly shared the good news with his father, "Father, my son entered the palace today and received the emperor''s reward." Zhou Shuren hummed and continued to look at the third child. Chang Lian looked at his face, and hurriedly continued: "My son has borrowed his father''s light. Without his father, he would not have his son''s reward today. Father, my son toasts you with a glass of wine." Zhou Shuren''s mouth curled up, "Don''t be arrogant." Chang Lian listened humbly and said, "Son remembers father''s words, be careful in everything." Zhou Shuren was very satisfied, "Well, you are not bad. The emperor mentioned you casually yesterday." Chang Lian was excited, "Why did you mention your son?" Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "For your father''s sake, I say you''re good." Chang Lian twitched the corners of his mouth, "My son got his father''s light." Zhulan held back her laughter, Zhou Shuren deliberately teased Chang Lian, and looked at the empty seat, where Rong Chuan was sitting, and Rong Chuan didn''t come back for dinner today. Ning Guogong''s Mansion, Rong Chuan stood in front of the Guogong Mansion''s gate, "Come to the Guogong Mansion for dinner today? I, I''m not ready." This is too sudden, this is not a surprise, it is a shock. Ning Xu touched Rong Chuan''s head, Rong Chuan is now his son, and it feels really good to be a father these days, he doesn''t care about the heir, but he can''t deceive anyone in his heart, he still cares, "Besides you, your grandfather Talking about you for a long time, my father can''t bear your grandfather talking, I will bring you back for a meal today." Almost slipped! Rong Chuan didn''t pay attention, his thoughts were all on his grandfather, thinking of the old Ning Guogong he saw last time, and thinking that Ning Guogong was not in good health, "The son''s fault, it should be the son who took the initiative to see the grandfather." Ning Xu smiled, "You''re right, it''s human nature, let''s go." Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong heard the housekeeper say that someone was at the gate of the main courtyard, stood up to greet him, and then sat down again, he didn''t want to scare the child. Mrs. Ning Guogong didn''t have so many thoughts anymore, she stood up to greet her, she had only seen portraits, not real people! When Mrs. Ning Guogong saw Rong Chuan, tears fell, "Like, too like, my Shao''er is back." Rong Chuan was a little flustered. He heard his father say that he looked like an uncle, and when he saw his grandma, he looked more than just like him. He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only let his grandma hold him. Ning Guogong couldn''t sit still anymore, so he hurriedly came out to see his wife. Hearing the sound of Shao''er, his eyes were red. When Ning Xu saw a headache, he knew it would be like this, so he carefully supported his mother, the old lady didn''t let go, and her hands were strong, "Mother, let''s go into the room and talk." Mrs. Ning Guogong couldn''t cry, she couldn''t hear her son''s words at all, she felt that Shao''er was Rong Chuan, and Shao''er must have been reluctant to bear her parents, so she was reincarnated, and it was like being cut by a knife, "Ah, my Shao''er is reborn. Son." Rong Chuan listened to the screams, his heart was uncomfortably tight, he hugged grandma and patted grandma''s back, "Grandma, don''t cry, uncle in the spirit of heaven doesn''t want to see you sad again, grandson will bring uncle''s share. Be filial to your grandparents together, don''t be sad." Ning Guogong had been holding back his tears, and he was always in tears when he heard this. What a caring child, the emperor has finally done something that made the Guogongfu die, "Okay, good boy." In the end, the old lady was tired from crying, so she didn''t have to eat dinner, so she called the imperial doctor directly. The old lady lay down and held her grandson''s hand. Rong Chuan reassured, "My grandson won''t go anywhere today, just stay with grandma." Mrs. Ning Guo finally smiled, "Okay, okay, good boy." Ning Hui and his wife stood in the back, Du Shi was very sad, she was sad for her two sons, her mother-in-law was not particularly close to any of the children in the second room, and the bowl of water was very flat. Now that Rong Chuan appeared, her mother-in-law had changed. She seemed to want to treat Rong Chuan with all her heart and lungs. When she looked at her father-in-law again, her eyes never left Rong Chuan. In Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren wrote a letter to Wu Ming, and gave some answers to his grandchildren that he didn''t understand, and even gave Chang Lian a supplementary lesson before returning to the main courtyard slowly. Zhulan asked, "Why do you suddenly want to write to Wu Ming?" Zhou Shuren said what the prince said, "I think I should think of some way to let Wu Ming enter the capital. Even if he doesn''t enter the capital, it''s better to be near the capital." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Will it be earlier?" "Not early, now is the right time." Zhulan, "It''s good that you know what to do." Zhou Shuren sat down and saw the ledger on the table. He had a headache when he saw the ledger, and looked away, "What are you doing?" Zhulan said quietly: "I calculate how much money I can have next year. I estimate that our daughter''s marriage won''t last long." Zhou Shuren is also clear in his heart, "When the time comes, I can bring more money from the bottom of the box." "Ok." Zhou Shuren thought of Rong Chuan, who hadn''t come home yet, "I will go to bed in a few days. Tomorrow, tell your daughters-in-law the identity of Rong Chuan!" Zhulan said: "If you don''t mention it, I plan to tell my daughters-in-law tomorrow." Rong Chuan simply ate dinner at Ning Guogong''s mansion, seeing that Ning Xu was a little tired, "Father, you also go back to rest, I''m here to watch." Ning Xu''s mind froze, and it took a long time to recover, "What did you just call me?" Rong Chuan felt that he was hypocritical and said with a smile, "Father." Grandma looked sad, and he figured out everything. Ning Xu grinned and smirked, "Father, have you always heard that Rong Chuan called his son daddy." Ning Guogong cheerfully said, "I heard it, I''ll make you happy." Ning Xu didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, "Can my son be happy, this is my son." Rong Chuan called his father That was really accepting him as his father. He finally waited. Oh, the emperor hasn''t heard Rong Chuan call his father. He is really happy today. Rong Chuan''s eyes were full of warmth. This is his home. Everyone expects him. He is not an outsider. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan did not let her daughter-in-law and grandchildren leave. As for Zhou Shuren, she went to court early. Mrs. Li looks like an eldest daughter-in-law now. Yesterday, when she was elected, she looked like her, "Mother, do you have something to explain?" Zhulan briefly explained Rong Chuan''s life experience, "That''s what I want to say. When the household department rests, Rong Chuan will recognize his relatives." This news made the daughters-in-law of the Zhou family a little stupid, and even Mingyun was stunned, obviously a little excited. Li Shi was stunned, "Rong Chuan is the son of Lord Ning? My darling, isn''t that the prince''s cousin, the royal family!" Zhulan was delighted, "You know a lot now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： Zhang Jinghong Chapter 791 Zhang Jinghong Mrs. Li smiled dryly, "My daughter-in-law is the housekeeper. I''m afraid of losing my family, so I keep all the contacts with my family in my heart." In the past, she didn''t get too worried when she heard it, but now she remembers it to death, for fear of embarrassing the Zhou family. The Zhao family reacted and finally understood why Ningguo Gongfu invited the Zhou family. The root cause is here, "Mother, this blood relationship, even if we are separated, we will meet again. It''s really amazing." Dong shi came back to his senses, "No wonder Lord Ning is so kind to Rong Chuan." She had always been puzzled, but now she finally solved it. Su Xuan has high vision and thinks more, "Mother, the marriage of Xue Han and Rong Chuan?" It''s not because she thinks too much, the gap between the Zhou family and the Ning family is too big, and she is really afraid of marriage. Seeing that, Zhu Lan looked at her nervously, and said with a smile, "This Zhuangzi I just bought is for Xuehan''s dowry, and the marriage doesn''t matter." Su Xuan felt at ease, it was fine, it didn''t affect her, and then she was happy, the weakness of the Zhou family is that they have weak roots, and now they have kindness and in-laws with the Ning family, as long as the Zhou family is at ease in the future, no one in the capital will be easily embarrassed." Mother, this is a big happy event." She has to think about what makeup to add to her sister-in-law, and she must add more. Anyway, she has no shortage of money. In the future, her sister-in-law will be Mrs. Hou, and she will be good to her daughter. She can''t be compared with the famous county owner. Yes, add some precious ones. jewelry. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were stunned. They regretted that they could not go to Zhuangzi to escape the summer. However, they also understood that the daughter-in-law was married at a high level, and the dowry was a source of confidence. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were a little worried. It is difficult for a woman to live in her husband''s family, especially if her dowry foundation is weak, and her life is even worse, so the dowry must be thick. Zhulan really didn''t know that several daughters-in-law had already thought of adding makeup to Xuehan, so she explained, "I don''t need to give birth to Rong Chuan in the future, it''s our parents who grew up." This relationship needs to be maintained. She doesn''t want to distance herself from the relationship. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to cultivate more favoritism now, it will be too late to do so in the future. In the palace, it was a little late for the court today, Zhou Shuren was very quiet in the courtroom, even if many eyes peeked at him, it really had nothing to do with him, he just found someone! In the next court, Zhou Shuren walked quickly, but unfortunately, he was chased up, Zhou Shuren was quite surprised, "Five Highness, don''t you want to see the emperor?" I just got an errand, why don''t you ask the emperor? Zhang Jinghong received the emperor''s words last night, he is the bait, and this errand is incidental, "Master Zhou, this is not something I want to ask the adults!" Although the errand is incidental, he still wants to earn some credit, the credit is not too much, he is all for a better life, the identity of the fake fifth prince is gone, he still wants to be an official, he is afraid of being revenge in vain! Zhou Shuren was very pleased with the current Zhang Jinghong, "What do you want to ask your minister?" Zhang Jinghong saw that there were many officials behind him, and many of those who passed by slowed down and pricked up their ears, "This is not the place to ask for advice." Zhou Shuren thought of the crown prince of the Ministry of Housing, and looked at Zhang Jinghong playfully, "His Royal Highness and ministers return to the Ministry of Household?" Zhang Jinghong thought of the prince, and he also wanted to see the prince. This was just an opportunity, "Very good." The Minister of Personnel narrowed his eyes, and said to the Minister of War with a smile: "Master Zhou of the Ministry of Households is not simple!" Li Zhao pouted, "Speaking as if you were simple." This man is the easiest! The Minister of Officials rolled his eyes in his heart, "One another." In the palace, the emperor looked at the fourth child. This son''s temper followed his ruthlessness, but he didn''t have the heart to tolerate others. "Going to Jianghuai, you have to be more careful." There are not many sons. Although he is more attentive to the prince, the other sons also have weight in his heart. This trip to Jianghuai was dangerous, and he, the father, couldn''t help but tell him a few words. Zhang Jingxi was moved for a moment, and quickly said the purpose, "Father, the Qi family is intertwined in Jianghuai, and my son has scruples." The emperor saw through the mind of the fourth child. This is to test his tolerance of the Qi clan. As for scruples, the fourth child will not have any scruples. What a chance to attack the third child head-on, "The fourth child, what I want is the mastermind behind the scenes, you understand?" Zhang Jingxi knew it, "My son understands." The emperor hummed, "Go back." Zhang Jingxi got up and left the Zhengdian, only to remember that Zhang Jinghong also went to Jianghuai, but Zhang Jinghong didn''t follow the Zhengdian, and it seemed that he would not get in his way. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Zhang Jinghong went to see the prince first. Seeing Zhang Jinghong, the prince raised his eyebrows and said, "You are getting smarter." Zhang Jinghong coughed, "My brother has an errand, so I came here to ask Lord Zhou for advice." The prince was in a good mood. He found something, and seeing Zhang Jinghong pleasing to the eye, he said, "Come back to see me later." Zhang Jinghong, "Yes." Zhou Shuren brought the fifth prince out, "Your Highness, please speak." Zhang Jinghong has a lot of things to ask, "Master Zhou, the first to find out that the salt tax problem is the Ministry of Household, so my Highness would like to ask the adults, if the adults go to Jianghuai, what will they pay attention to? Where should I start?" Zhou Shuren, "...Huh?" He thought it was about the account book, but he didn''t expect that this person wanted to cheat. Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Master Zhou has a pair of smart eyes, which my Highness admires very much, but it is a pity that His Royal Highness does not have such a pair of eyes, so I can only ask your Lord for advice." Zhou Shuren was speechless and looked up at the sky, and flattering him would not help. He really didn''t want to say more, he had already pitted himself, "Your Highness is joking, this minister is in the capital and doesn''t know Jianghuai well. You are asking the wrong person." In fact, he has always communicated with Zhao Bo, and he still has some understanding of the Jianghuai area. He will also analyze it according to Zhao Bo''s letter, but he can''t say that he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know anything! Zhang Jinghong stared at Lord Zhou with good eyes. In Lord Zhou''s eyes, he saw sincerity and felt depressed. The old fox''s acting skills were so good that he didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren didn''t find anything, but this one can see the problem just from the numbers A talented person, amazing. He knew that Lord Zhou received the reward, and he knew why after receiving the reward, if it wasn''t for his identity, he would have wanted to kneel in Zhou Mansion to be a teacher! Zhou Shuren was very calm, and said apologetically, "Your Highness is disappointed." Zhang Jinghong smiled Lord Zhou, can you teach His Highness to read the account book? " Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong, this is okay, "Your Highness, please." The prince already knew what the two were talking about, so he chuckled, "What do you think Zhou Shuren will pay attention to?" The guard lowered his head, "I don''t know." The prince squinted his eyes. For so many years in the Jianghuai area, officials have been protecting each other. What can be found now is still found in the account books, but these are not enough, let alone startle the snake. He should have a good chat with Lord Zhou. Therefore, Zhou Shuren sent the fifth prince away, and he was invited over without sitting for a while. Zhou Shuren, "..." This time, it was swindled by the Fifth Prince! For those who can''t save the manuscript, they can''t update it at noon if they have something to do, and they rush back in the afternoon, and the handicapped party has only finished coding now. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： Actions of the government Chapter 792 The action of the government In Zhoujia Village, Chang Zhimo wrote several books and asked the servant to send them to the clan study. He moved his shoulders and walked out of the house, "Eldest sister, what are you doing?" Xuemei motioned Changzhi to sit down and said with a smile, "Your nephews like to eat walnuts. These are the walnuts that my father-in-law went to the mountains to pick. It''s ready to be dried. I''ll pack it up." Changzhi reached out to help with the installation, "The pecan is too small." "Yeah, it''s not as big as the one my parents sent back." Changzhi helped put on the walnut and asked, "Sister, Jiang Miao went to Jiang''s house again?" Xuemei stood up to clean the dust on her body, "Ah, she had a good time with Mu Lan of the Jiang family." Changzhi said calmly: "I asked Jiang Muchen in the clan examination. This child is not bad. After so much experience, he can stabilize and study, and his temperament is also good." Xuemei understood what her younger brother meant, "Your kid has learned to go around in circles now when he talks." Changzhi smiled, "I''m not afraid that my sister has any thoughts? Sister, are you in love with Jiang Muchen?" Xuemei lowered her voice, "Before, I didn''t think much about it. Later, your brother-in-law said that this child is not bad, and the more I listened to it, the more I cared. However, the two children are still young, and Miao Miao is not often Go, I know what to do." "It''s good to know what you have in mind." Changzhi is just such a niece, and he is also very attentive, especially since his niece is so well-behaved, and it is not easy to be a woman. He hopes that his niece can have a good marriage and find a man who can be sincere. Xuemei smiled happily. From childhood to adulthood, Changzhi didn''t care about anything. This time, Changzhi really matured. In the capital, the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren drank a cup of tea. The prince didn''t speak. He kept looking down at the booklet in his hand. Zhou Shuren''s eyes are not blind, this is not the account book of the Ministry of Household, but the booklet of the Ministry of Personnel''s assessment, "I dare not surpass it." The prince opened the page with Wu Ming, "Wu Ming is an official who was promoted this year. There are very few records on it, only a few." Zhou Shuren was not surprised. For the controller, he wanted to control everything, so he naturally had to check it clearly, and controlled his tone: "Wu Ming, this child is not easy, the eldest brother is like a father, and there are two younger brothers and a younger sister. The loss of his father and mother has a bad reputation, and he is heartbroken for his younger siblings." The prince hummed, "Wu Ming is still very responsible. It''s a pity that the champion of the year was left in the border states. By the way, Master Zhou, if you went to Jianghuai, where would you start to check?" Can Zhou Shuren swear in his heart? The prince used Wu Ming to make him speak. Look at this method, enduring the stomach pain, this time is a rare opportunity, and it can make the prince remember Wu Ming completely, so he started to speak, "If When the minister goes to Jianghuai, the minister will first send someone to contact the relatives of the servants, especially the relatives of the servants who have some power in their hands." The prince raised his eyebrows, "A relative of the servant?" Zhou Shuren said: "The government can control the servants in the government well, but it is difficult for the relatives of these servants to control them. It is inevitable that there will be mistakes, especially the female relatives. Some female relatives will show off and gossip when they chat. Don''t take this news lightly. , but often it is the clue, and the minister will sort out the news first, and then carry out the next step of investigation." The prince curled the corners of his mouth, "How to check next?" Zhou Shuren coughed, "I will stare at the prefect of Huaizhou, the prefect of one state, or the prefect of Shangzhou. He is the person who knows the whole state best, even if it has nothing to do with him, he will definitely know something." From his experience, he has been a prefect before, and he knows too much that the prefect wants to know, but it is still very easy, especially in the territory of the state, it is difficult to hide from the prefect. The prince thought that Zhou Shuren must have something to say, but that was enough. Zhou Shuren returned to the house, as long as his methods worked, Wu Ming should be able to move a little next year. In the Guogong Mansion, Mrs. Du came out of the main courtyard with her two daughters-in-law. Mrs. Du was in a low mood. Her mother-in-law didn''t ignore her, but she just had no spirit. Du Shi waved, "You guys can go back to your own yard too, you don''t have to follow me." Song''s heart is stable. She has always said how good Zhang Rongchuan is to her grandmother. She has passed her ears. Xianggong is the eldest son of the eldest son of the prince''s mansion. The money of the private house, anyway, their first house will inherit the government, this is the big one. Yu''s face was haggard, and her heart was anxious. In the past, the elders in the house were more tolerant to the second room because of the husband''s poor health. Now Zhang Rongchuan has become the apex of grandma, and what position does the second room have in the palace. Yu''s head bowed, she could have imagined that when Zhang Rongchuan''s identity was completely revealed, the servants in the mansion would definitely not be courteous to the second room. The reason is very simple, the second room has lost hope of adoption! In the main courtyard, Mrs. Guo''s wife spoke to her husband, "In order to keep a low profile, Ning Hui''s body and bones were not good, so he specially chose the Du clan, who was not too old, and the Du clan has finally declined. Mrs. was chosen by us, so it''s not worth mentioning Mrs. Yu." Grandpa Guo patted his wife''s hand, "Don''t worry about it." Mrs. Guo Gong, "I''m just afraid that Rong Chuan will be wronged." Grandpa Guo smiled, "There are some that we can''t see, and there are Ning Hui and Ning Xu. They know the true identity of Rong Chuan." The lady of the country smiled, "You are right." Zhou Mansion, Zhulan was holding the letter she just received, which was a coincidence. She was just talking about Zhao Bo, and Zhao Bo''s letter arrived. Zhulan opened the letter, and there was a lot of seriousness. Zhou Shuren''s entry into Beijing did not affect Zhao Bo. Xiao, although Zhao Bo didn''t say it clearly, he expressed his meaning clearly. With the light of Zhou Shuren, these days have been a lot smoother. Since there is good, then there is bad, Zhao Bo was really embarrassed. In the evening, after dinner, Zhu Lan took out the letter, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren read it and said, "It''s almost as I guessed. If it wasn''t for Wu Ming, I would definitely introduce Zhao Bo to the prince. Now Zhao Bo is fine as long as he doesn''t participate." Zhulan said: "Also be careful not to carry the pot on your back." Zhou Shuren put down the letter and said, "I can''t scare the snake now, and I can''t write a letter in the past. I can only hope that Zhao Bo will be more alert." "Well Sanfang, Chang Lian is holding her daughter, she is very cute," These days, our daughter seems to have grown a little taller. " Dong Chuchu put down the needle and thread, "It''s really grown a lot, and the clothes are too small. By the way, my mother told about Rong Chuan''s life experience today. You said let''s add makeup to the little girl, what should I add?" She thought about it all afternoon and turned out her dowry, but unfortunately, she didn''t have much of her dowry. Chang Lian said: "Add some more money, we have too few good things in one room." Dong shi smiled, "Okay, listen to you." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Zhou Shuren would go to bed. Early in the morning, the masters of the imperial mansion all got into the carriage, and behind the carriage were the servants who were carrying gifts. The team was huge. Action, Xicheng quickly spread! One chapter, one more chapter, to wait until about five o''clock (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： Acting liking Chapter 793 Good acting skills All the houses that the Guogong Mansion team passed by sent housekeepers or servants to check at the gates of the houses, wanting to know where the Guogong Mansion was going. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi frowned and went to the gate of the mansion to check in person. When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he met his eldest son Yao Zheyu and said calmly, "You also come to check it yourself?" Yao Zheyu has been working in the Ministry of War when he returned to Beijing. As long as his father does not look for him, he will not look for his father. He has been back in the capital for so long, and this is the fifth time he has seen his father, "Yes." Yao Wenqi hooked his fingertips to the palm of his hand. Every time he saw the eldest son, he regretted it. He regretted that he had listened to his father''s words and did not deal with the eldest son together. The side door of Yaohou Mansion opened, and the carriage of the Guogong Mansion had already passed, and only the servant boy carrying the box was seen. Although I don''t know what''s in the box, I can tell from the little servant''s pace that the things in the box are very heavy. Yao Wenqi squinted his eyes, Ning Xu''s kindness to Zhang Rongchuan has never been concealed, this is going to Zhou''s house, he also sent someone to investigate Zhang Rongchuan, and the investigators haven''t come back yet, he doesn''t believe it''s a kinship. As far as the government is concerned, it will not recognize the relatives. Then the problem lies with Zhang Rongchuan. Yao Zheyu had already turned around and left, his father didn''t want to see him, why would he want to see his father. In the capital, several princes, except the third prince, have all left the capital. Zhang Jingshi was watching the demolition of the house in Dongcheng, and got the news: "You keep an eye on me, and send it over as soon as there is news." "Yes." Inside the palace, the queen was sitting in the yard and raised her head when she heard footsteps, "Why is the emperor here?" The emperor sat aside, "I''ll accompany you." It is a lie that the queen is not moved, but no matter how moved she is, she cannot compare to her sons. She is not young anymore, she is a mother, especially after her son was replaced, she blames herself all the time. Every time she thinks about it, she will think, if she is powerful enough , Is it possible to protect my son? She had the experience of losing her son and didn''t want to try again, so the more critical the moment, the calmer she became. The emperor took the queen''s hand. The queen was well maintained and many years younger than him. He was old, "These days, I went to other palaces to rest, you can." The queen covered the emperor''s lips with her hand. She knew the emperor. Although her son didn''t tell her, she also knew that this was a game. "I understand." The emperor clenched the queen''s hand and looked straight into the queen''s eyes, even if the relationship with the queen was restored, they still had cracks, and they clenched a little bit more, and now it''s fine, and said with a smile: "Ning Xu will meet tomorrow. I brought Rong Chuan into the palace." The queen''s eyes were full of anticipation, "Yes." Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan got the news early and waited at the gate of the mansion. From a distance, they saw the carriage team of the Guogong Mansion. Soon, the carriage stopped at the door, and Ning Guogong and Guogong''s wife got off the carriage. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan bowed forward, "Ning Guogong, Guogong''s wife." Ning Guogong smiled: "We will be a family in the future, and Lord Zhou doesn''t need to see outsiders." Mrs. Guo Gong had already taken Zhu Lan''s hand, "I''ve always wanted to meet you, but I didn''t have the chance." At first sight today, it was similar to what she thought. She could guard the Zhou family''s backyard and teach her children well. Mrs. Yang was the same person as Lord Zhou. Zhu Lan smiled, "I will definitely visit the old lady from time to time in the future." Mrs. Guogong smiled, "I like to hear this." The masters of the Guogong Mansion have all arrived. Although they have all come, there are not many people. First of all, they have to recognize their relatives, and they are all in the front yard. Ning Guogong and other thank gifts were carried into the front yard before he said: "The Zhou family has a great kindness to the Ning family, not only saving Rong Chuan''s life, but also educating Rong Chuan so well, our Ning family can''t repay them. It''s all external things, please accept them." Zhulan looked at the open box in the yard. She didn''t dislike the many things outside her body. The jewelry in the box made her dizzy, and there were several boxes of gold. The rest of the boxes contained books, calligraphy, paintings, antique ornaments, etc. Zhulan is sad, the family she has worked so hard to save is not as good as this thank you, this is the wealth of the top nobles! Zhou Shuren said, "The gift of thanks from the grandfather is too precious. We really raised Rong Chuan as a son, not for the sake of these extraneous things. Please take back these gifts." Ning Guogong smiled, "Master Zhou''s sincere old man sees it in his eyes, but this is the intention of the Ning family. If Master Zhou does not accept it, this old man has no face to recognize his grandson." Zhou Shuren hesitated, "This." Ning Guogong continued: "Master Zhou also doesn''t want Rong Chuan not to return home, so please accept it." Zhou Shuren''s expression was very good, and there was a slight embarrassment, but more for the sake of the Ning family, "The Grandpa said so, the Zhou family can''t justify the delay, and the Zhou family accepts the thank you." Zhulan wanted to laugh in her heart, Zhou Shuren''s acting skills were getting better and better, and her tone and expression were very well-adjusted. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t make the Ning family look up to them because of the gold and silver in front of them. You must know that the Zhou family is a farmer. Although they lived a good life, such a large amount of gold and silver is rare even in the capital. Resist. Looking at the daughters-in-law of the Zhou family, there are surprises in their eyes, but no greed. The family style of the Zhou family is really good. The lady of the country is satisfied that such a family style can teach Rong Chuan so well. Mrs. Ning Guogong smiled and said, "Girl Xuehan, come here quickly." Xuehan felt that everyone''s eyes were on her, and she cheered herself up secretly. She didn''t hesitate, thinking of her mother''s words in her heart, don''t be afraid, she smiled and walked up to greet her, "Hello, Mrs. Mrs. Guogong took Xuehan''s hand and said to Zhulan, "This child and Rongchuan are a match made in heaven. I like this girl at first sight." Zhulan knew in her heart that Mrs. Guogong expressed her love for Xuehan in front of everyone, and also wanted to tell everyone in the Ning family not to neglect Xuehan, "It''s a blessing for Xuehan to be in your eyes." Mrs. Guo Gong was really happy in her heart, "All are blessed, all are blessed." Rong Chuan saw that his grandmother liked Xuehan, and his heart fell to the ground. Mrs. Guogong noticed Rong Chuan''s small movements, and her eyes were full of smiles. She was protecting it before she got married. She had a good relationship with her childhood sweetheart. She thought that she was also a childhood sweetheart with her husband Mrs. Guogong was originally because of Rong Chuan just loves Xuehan so much, and now he is a little more sincere. There were too many people in the front yard. After accepting the gift, Rong Chuan recognized it and went back to the Ning family. The Li family invited Song and Yu to the garden. Ning Zhiqi and Ning Zhixiang were entertained by Chang Lian, and as for the great-grandchildren of the Guo Gongfu, Ming Yun received several guests. There are two young ladies in the Guogong''s mansion, both daughters of Ning Zhiqi, Yushuang and Yulu to entertain them. After leaving a lot of people, the front yard finally seemed less crowded. Zhou Shuren chatted with Ning Guogong, and from time to time Ning Xu and Shizi would interject. They talked about Rong Chuan''s growth over the years, and didn''t talk about politics at all. The conversation between Zhulan and Mrs. Guogong was not limited to Rong Chuan. They talked a lot about Mingyun. Zhulan knew that Mingyun was outstanding, and the government was very concerned about it. The son has a lot of contacts. Du Shi couldn''t speak, thinking about the gift of thanks, which were from the government of the prince, and this time he really bleeds a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： admire Chapter 794 Admiration In the garden of Zhou Mansion, just as Mr. Yu sat down, he almost knocked over the water cup beside him, Mr. Song was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Yu shi looked at her and smiled stiffly, "Ah, I was a little distracted just now and didn''t pay attention." Song has been with Yu for many years. She knows that Yu did not tell the truth, but it has nothing to do with her. If Yu was not a younger brother and sister, she would not ask more, "Then be careful." Yu sighed, but she thought in her heart, how she said that Zhou Xuehan looked familiar, and she remembered that at the cloth shop, she grabbed the cloth from Zhou Xuehan''s hand, but she was using her identity to suppress people, worried that Zhou Xuehan would I won''t sue, and I think again, Zhou Xuehan may not recognize her. Yu''s heart was uncomfortably tight, she would be white in the future, and Zhou Xuehan would be the wife of the prince, and she would have to bow her head in the future. In fact, Xuehan recognized Yu''s family and remembered that Yu''s family was not easy to get along with. Even if she married into the Ning family in the future, she would not have much contact with her. Song shi looked at the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Except for the county head, the other three daughters-in-law were all from low backgrounds, but she didn''t underestimate it at all, and there was nothing wrong with her sitting posture. At the same time, she was envious that the Zhou family had no concubines. Yes, although the children of Ning Guofu are all direct descendants, her husband also has one or two concubines. Yu''s is lucky, because the uncle is not in good health, and only Yu is alone. Ming Yun brought several sons of Ning Guofu to the courtyard of the big house. The young sons of Ningguo were not very old, the oldest was only eight years old, and the youngest was six years old. Ning''s grandson, Ning Zhiqi''s two sons, the eldest son, Ning Zhao is eight years old, the second son Ning Yang is six years old, Ning Zhixiang has only one son, Ning Ming is seven years old. The Ning family''s children are precious and rarely see outsiders, so they are very happy to see so many boys when they come to Zhou''s family. Ming Yun was the eldest and looked at Ning Zhao, the eldest grandson of the Ning House, with a smile in his eyes. Ning Zhao also wanted to go to other places with Ming Teng, but he still remembered that he was the eldest grandson. Mingyun understood the temperament of several young guests with just a few words. Even though Ning Zhao was younger than him, his speech was impeccable. Ning Yang is the youngest and more lively. Ning Ming is arrogant and keeps his chin up. It looks like he was raised in favor at home. Ming Yun looked at Ming Teng and Ming Rui, and his own people were the ones who had the most attention. After a long time, a lot of words came out. If it wasn''t for Ning Zhao coughing from time to time, there would be more words. On Yushuang and Yulu''s side, the two young ladies of the Ning family were both descended from the eldest son, Ning Zhiqi. Ning Ting heard that Yulu was engaged, and asked, "Whose family is Yulu dating?" Yulu wouldn''t naively think that Ning Ting was curious, she was asking for news, and said with a smile, "Wang family." Ning Ting blinked, "Is it from the capital?" Yulu nodded, "Yeah." Ning Ting attended the banquet with the surname Wang. There were quite a few people with the surname Wang in my memory. She was the highest grade. She wanted to ask more, but she looked into Yulu''s eyes. The words stuck in her throat and her face blushed. She must be thinking. been seen through. In the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren, Ning Guogong and others have already gone to the study. The study of Zhou''s family is not only a place for office and reading, but there are so many books in the study. Ning Guogong looked at the four or five bookshelves in the study, and thought that the lonely bookshelf in his study was not full, so he fell silent. Ning Xu and the others turned around in front of the bookshelf a few times. The books on the bookshelf were placed in different categories. What attracted Ning Xu more was that there was a special area on the bookshelf with age-marked books, "Lord Zhou, what is this? of?" Zhou Shuren explained: "Books are articles written and exam questions answered by children of all ages in the family. These are the children''s growth. When they get married, they will not only have more experience in teaching their children, but also have a new understanding, so they are organized and compiled into book." Only then did Ning Xu see that the booklet had a name on it, and found Rong Chuan''s. Rong Chuan''s had several volumes, and there was a booklet for practicing calligraphy, one character a year, and he could clearly see progress. Ning Guogong also took it over and looked at it, and then passed it on to his grandsons Ning Zhiqi and Ning Zhixiang. Ning Guogong sighed with emotion, "Master Zhou''s care for the child, the old man admires." Ning Xu continued: "It''s no wonder that Rong Chuan and Chang Lian are so good at their young age. Lord Zhou will educate children." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he does educate children. The crown prince still came to ask him from time to time in the Ministry of Housing. If it wasn''t for him being really busy, the prince would be like coming to the Ministry of Housing for classes. The questions asked these days are getting more and more tricky. Every time I have to figure out how to answer it so that the prince will not keep holding him. It''s a pity that he wanted to hide, but he couldn''t bear the prince to dig a hole, and he was too tired. Ning Zhixiang read more carefully, each article has comments, the comments are very sharp, they must be commented by Lord Zhou, Ning Zhixiang thought, it would be great if his children could be guided by Lord Zhou, but unfortunately it is only just Think. He didn''t dream that Zhou Shuren could teach his son. Zhou Shuren was highly valued by the emperor, and he was the servant of the household. He was not so handsome, and his grandfather would not ask Lord Zhou for Ning Ming. Ning Zhiqi wanted to send his son to the academy, to have more contact with the Zhou family''s grandchildren, and to get some learning methods. In the capital''s prefectures, Zhulan knew that they would inquire, so she asked Mrs. Song to instruct the concierge. If someone inquired, there was no need to hide it. The Zhou family did not stop the inquiries, and all the capital''s prefectures knew the reason. At Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi heard the news and asked again, "So it turns out, it''s actually Ning Xu''s son." The housekeeper continued: "Inquiries, Zhang Rongchuan is very similar to the dead eldest son Ning." Yao Wenqi had also met Zhang Rongchuan, but unfortunately he had never seen the eldest son of Ning. The Yao family was the emperor who had all come to join the capital in the late stage of the capital, and the eldest son of the Ning family had long since died. Yao Wenqi wouldn''t think that Ning Fu recognized the wrong person, the more top-level clan, the more important bloodline, but he still had to wait for the person who investigated the news to come back. Three princes, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhang Jingshi waved his hand to let him go down. He didn''t care about Zhang Rongchuan''s life experience, he only cared, with this level of relationship, whether Lord Zhou would favor the prince or stand behind the prince. This time, the father rewarded Zhou Shuren to Zhuangzi, and he realized that Zhou Shuren''s position in the father''s heart was more important than he thought. If he really stood behind the prince, it would be a lot of power. The other prince''s palaces have received the news and have already sent people out of Beijing. When Mr. Wang got the news, he pulled his beard a few times, and Zhou Shuren''s shortcomings were made up. The Wang family is not the most important in the Zhou family''s in-laws. Mr. Wang sighed, and he had to feel that Zhou Shuren''s luck was really good. Master Wang took out the paper and wrote a letter to the eldest son. The prince was also a little absent-minded in the household department. In the future, the younger brother will call his uncle and uncle, take out the box, which contains the deed of the house, and call the guard, "You go to the Ninghou mansion." "Yes." One more chapter, five o''clock (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： Where are the shadows Chapter 795 In the afternoon, Ning Guogong''s family just left. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were both exhausted and panicked. When they sent away the people from Guogong''s mansion, Zhulan and his wife went back to the room to rest. As for the thank you gift, they didn''t have the energy to look at it. Anyway, they couldn''t lose it. , rest is great. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and lay down comfortably, "Although we don''t talk about political affairs, Ning Guogong and Ninghou Ye asked a lot." It was too tiring for him to face the five men of the Ning family alone! Zhulan can be better, she only needs to accompany Mrs. Ning Guogong. Later, Mrs. Guogong goes to rest when she is tired, she only needs to deal with Du Shi, "What does this madam say, she actually told me personally, fortunately our daughter is married to The Hou Mansion, the Du family doesn''t dare to care." Don''t look at Du Shi''s gentle face, she talked a lot and knew a little about Du Shi, this is not a really big person. Zhou Shuren turned over, "Don''t talk about them." Zhulan also closed her eyes, "Yeah." In the big room, Mrs. Li was fanning with a fan, and muttered, "Fortunately, the meal was not wrong, I have been carrying this in my heart." Today, she has been tensing her heartstrings, and she is deeply afraid that she will lose the people of the Zhou family during her housekeeping period, make Ning Guogong look down on them, and finally send them away. She is a little out of power now. Yulu took the fan in her mother''s hand, "Mother, my daughter will fan you." Li''s heart is right, but the girl still loves her so much, and she still asks her a little unconfidently, "Mother''s performance today is okay!" Yulu had a smile in her eyes. Under the pressure, her mother made great progress and nodded, "Very good, very eldest daughter-in-law." Li grinned, "My daughter''s words must be the truth." Yu Lu felt that her mother was too cute, "Mother, is Dad coming back soon?" Li Shi''s heart was empty, "Well, I should have set off and returned." In the second room, Mrs Zhao was a little dazed, Yushuang sat over and thought her mother was being bullied, "Mother, did you hear something bad?" Zhao returned to her senses, hugged her youngest daughter Yudie, and said with a smile, "No one said anything bad, my mother just felt like it was in a dream." Although Song and Yu treated her lightly, they were still polite. This was the granddaughter-in-law of Ning Guogong''s mansion! Who would have thought that when she was a child, she was bullied, and when she grew up, there was a drought, and she was always ready to die. Now that she has children and daughters, everyone would call her second wife when she went out. She was really afraid that it was a dream. Yushuang held her mother''s hand. Mother had experienced too much and was worried about gains and losses, "Mother, this is not a dream." Zhao Shi smiled, "Mother knows, you are tired too, go back and rest for a while." Yushuang stood up, "Mother also has a rest." With that said, he picked up his little sister and took him back to his house. In the third room, Mr. Dong also sighed, but there are not as many as the big and the second room. It is because only Chang Lian has entered the official career in the Zhou family. There are many posts inviting Mr. Dong and he has a lot of knowledge. . Su Xuan thought more simply, as long as she was nice to the Zhou family. In the boundary of Qingzhou, Changyi counted the time. In five days, he would be able to reach the capital. On the return journey, because he bought a lot of things, although he was anxious, he could not drive too fast, and now he was finally home. Changyi was sitting on the carriage and was thinking about whether to drive overnight. Outside the carriage, Dongmo rode his horse to the window, "Second Master, the Qiangzi who was one step ahead came back, and there was someone in front of the girl who was robbing the people." Dong Mo has been with the second master for many years, he is just reporting, he knows better than anyone else that the second master is not a nosy person. Changyi lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked in a low voice, "We''ve walked this road several times, how do I remember that this is far from the village? But I remembered wrong?" Dong Mo said: "It is indeed farther away from the village." Changyi''s face was serious, "Turn around, tonight we will go back to the county town we just passed by for the night." He had to be careful. The higher his father''s official position was, the more people would plot against Zhou''s family. At the same time, he was very annoyed. He was obviously simple and honest, so why did he trick beauty into him? That''s right, Changyi recognized it. , the front is to calculate him. After Changyi waited for the carriage to turn around, he still pondered in his heart that when he returned to Beijing, he would choose a few more capable people, and he would not go out easily in the future. After waiting for a long time in front of the convoy, I had no choice but to send someone to inquire. As a result, where there is a convoy, there is not a single person! The convoy was about to arrive at the county seat, and the strong son Changyi had left behind also rushed up, "Second Master, just after we left for a while, someone sneaked to check." Changyi snorted, and became more and more annoyed. Seeing that he was in the capital, something bad happened to delay his trip, and he thought to himself whether he should leave first. In the capital, Zhou Shuren didn''t know that his second son was counted again, and he and his wife were counting the gifts. Zhulan looked at the gift list. There were 5,000 taels of gold and 50,000 taels of silver. Jewelry, many of which have never been polished, can be used as jewelry for granddaughters or as a dowry for Xuehan. Books, calligraphy and paintings are for Zhou Shuren. . Zhou Shuren has already put away the treasures, and the ornaments are interesting, many of them are in pairs, and it seems that they are used for dowry. Most of the whole set of jewelry are for her, there are quite a lot of them. Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll go to the study first." "good." Zhulan sorted out the gold according to the money borrowed from her by each room, and chose a few pieces of jewelry for each of the four daughters-in-law. The granddaughter was not left behind, so Mrs. Song sent it to each room. Afterwards, the gold was sealed for 2,000 taels for the niece to be married to the bottom of the box. The rest was put away, and some jewelry was also selected. The Ning Fu sent all rare good things, and these things were reserved for the granddaughters to be married to the bottom of the box. , and the rest are taken away as a dowry for the daughter. After Zhulan finished tidying up, Mrs. Song also came back, Zhulan sighed, "I look at these things too much, and I will lose a single point." It''s not enough. There are many granddaughters in the family, and they are all granddaughters. Her grandmother must have a flat bowl, and she has to keep a few more copies for her unborn granddaughter. Mrs. Song thought to herself, that''s why Gao''s marriage can really pay for her family''s wealth. If Zhou''s house hadn''t filled it with this thank you gift, although the young lady''s dowry was a lot, marrying into the Ning''s family was still a bit unattractive. Zhulan took a last look at the sealed box. If it wasn''t for Rong Chuan being the fifth prince and the daughter being the future fifth prince concubine, why would she worry so much about her daughter''s dowry. Ninghou Mansion, Ning Xu took Rong Chuan back to the Hou Mansion, and personally took Rong Chuan to the yard, "This yard has been repaired for a long time, and my father stared at the repair, knowing that you don''t like luxury, so it''s all according to you. I like to set it up. Speaking of which, Rong Chuan and the prince''s preferences are really similar. The last time Rong Chuan stayed at was a guest room This time, he felt very different. This is his home, where he will live in the future, "Father, isn''t this yard too big?" It is almost the size of the main courtyard. Ning Xu smiled, "It''s better to be bigger, you are about to get married, but it''s not enough if the place is small." Rong Chuan blushed, "Father, my son is still young, don''t be in a hurry." In Ning Xu''s eyes, he''s not in a hurry, hmph, this kid has never left Miss Zhou''s eyes, and he''s not in a hurry, "Since you said you''re not in a hurry, it just so happens that Lord Zhou also wants to stay with his daughter for two more years, then two years later?" Rong Chuan was dumbfounded, and then saw that his father was smiling, he reacted, "Father, why are you teasing your son?" "Don''t be in a hurry, Dad just follows you." Rong Chuan''s ears turned red, "My son likes this yard very much." Ning Xu laughed, admitting that he was in a hurry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： really pit him Chapter 796 The next day, Zaochao, today''s Zaochao is Zhou Shuren''s first next court since he participated in the Zaochao. The emperor had already left first, Zhou Shuren was ready to be congratulated, and he was surrounded after just a few steps. He just didn''t expect that the first person to speak was Ding Da, who was far away from him. Daishi Ding said with a strange yin and yang, "Lord Zhou is really lucky. In the future, not only will there be an in-law of the Ning family, but also a backer. Congratulations to Lord Zhou for someone who is reliable in the future." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart. Since the emperor kept him many times, Ding Da Shi had a bad attitude when he saw him. Where is the congratulations today, this is to satirize him, "Master Ding must have never heard of it, luck is also a kind of strength, Unlike some people, luck is really bad, do you think it''s Lord Ding?" Ding Da Shi gritted his teeth, it was because of his bad luck that he was particularly jealous of Zhou Shuren. He should have been promoted long ago, but he was just a bit unlucky. Li Zhao laughed and said, "Master Zhou likes to hear this. Luck is indeed a kind of strength. Let''s walk, let''s chat as we walk." Li Zhao was happy, because his luck was good. When he was leading troops to fight in the past, he was surrounded several times and survived. This is luck. The Minister of Officials smiled and said, "Some people are jealous just because they are jealous. Why do they lose their identity because of yin and yang, it''s ugly and tight." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that the Minister of Officials was protecting him, just because the Six Departments were facing the great scholars, and the Six Departments were together. The expressions of the other masters changed. They let Master Ding ridicule Zhou Shuren because of their sense of crisis. They had no good way to buy food. Zhou Shuren''s method served two birds with one stone. Now the Minister of Officials is arguing against Lord Ding, they are guilty, and it seems that these words are stuck on them, and their faces are not very good. The Minister of Punishment, Lord Sun, squinted, "It''s ugly." The Minister of Industry coughed, "It smells sour." Zhou Shuren looked at the Minister of Rites, which was the only one who didn''t speak. Thinking of the surname of the Minister of Rites, Zhou Shuren looked at the great scholar again, and he knew that there must be someone the Fourth Prince wanted to win over. Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing. The prince was not here today, so he must be waiting in the palace now. Today, Lord Ninghou was going to bring Rong Chuan into the palace, and he told him yesterday. Qiu Yan''s heart was very complicated, "Congratulations." He envied Lord Zhou''s luck, and sighed that the Zhou family was now too deeply involved with the Ning family, and with his in-laws, he originally thought that Lord Zhou supported the prince and would not be able to have deep friendship with Lord Zhou in the future. Zhou Shuren, "Thank you." Qiu Yan said with a smile: "Master Shang Shu will be back tomorrow. I heard that Lord Shang Shu went to Beijing yesterday." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, mainly because he really didn''t care that Master Shang Shu couldn''t come back. Unlike Qiu Yan, he wished Master Xiao would come back sooner and keep an eye on him, "You can relax too." Qiu Yan smiled sincerely this time, "Yes." Although the three princes were out on business, he still mentioned it in his heart. The prince did not know what to think, and he would not leave when he arrived at the Ministry of Household! The hottest topic in the capital today is that the son-in-law of the household minister Zhou Shilang''s family became the son of Lord Ninghou. Zhulan had just eaten breakfast, and someone came to the door to congratulate. Deng Xiucai and his wife came early. The two came so early, because they knew in their hearts that many people came to Zhoufu today, so they left after congratulations. Today, a lot of people did come to the Zhou Mansion, even Yao Yao, the second miss Yao, was there, not to mention that the relationship between Zhulan was okay after she entered Beijing. There are also some who have met a few times, and their official positions are not high. Most of them are officials and family members below the fourth rank. The Zhou Mansion did not hold a banquet, and the people who came today also caught up with the number of people hosting the banquet. Several daughters-in-law of the Zhou family came out to entertain the female relatives. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were together. Mrs. Zhao was careful to make up for Mrs. Li''s words. The two cooperated well. It''s up to Mr. Dong to entertain some familiar guests, not to mention Su Xuan. Sitting beside Zhulan was the Gao family, the third-rank official servant lady, and none of the Gao Gao family came here today. Gao''s heart is envious. Who doesn''t want her daughter to have a good marriage. Although the daughter of the Zhou family is married, she can save her life and nurture her. As long as the young lady of the Zhou family doesn''t kill herself, the Ning family will hold her. Gao said, "Today, how you adopted Zhang Rongchuan has spread all over the capital." Zhu Lan smiled, "Everyone''s news is well-informed." Gao''s mouth curled, "This is not Lingtong, but released by Ning Guogong''s mansion. I heard that Ning Guogong invited many people who were the first to follow the emperor today." Zhulan knew that these people had seen the eldest son of Ning, and this was also to prove his life experience to Rong Chuan, "I have seen the portrait of the eldest son of Ning, and they are really similar." Gao has never seen it before, "I thought it was just a rumor, but it''s really so similar?" Zhulan nodded, "It''s very similar, if Rong Chuan changed his armor, he would be the eldest son of Ning." Gao took a deep breath, thinking to himself, it wouldn''t be the reincarnation of Young Master Ning! Inside the palace, the government hall, the emperor and the prince were all there. Ning Xu brought Rong Chuan into the palace, and Ning Xu took Rong Chuan to kneel. The emperor stretched out his hand and pulled Rong Chuan up, "Okay, okay." Ning Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, he was ignored, and the emperor was jealous of him. Rong Chuan looked at the emperor and wondered why he was not afraid to see the emperor, and why he had a good impression of the prince. Now everything has been explained, "Thank you, the emperor." The emperor is happy, in the future, he will finally not have to cover up and be good to his son. Everything can be pushed to the dead Ning Shao. Everyone knows that without Ning Shao back then, he would not be what he is today. It''s my gift to you." Rong Chuan looked at the box in Eunuch Liu''s hand, and when he saw that his father nodded invisibly, he reached out and took it, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor felt sour when he heard the address, raised his foot and stepped on Ning Xu''s foot, Ning Xu was in pain, but he couldn''t say a word yet, the jealous emperor couldn''t afford to offend him. The emperor said expectantly: "Open it and see." Rong Chuan blinked and opened the This box was light and fluttering. When he opened it, he saw that it was a deed. There were several sheets in it, "This?" The emperor, "Look at it, do you like it?" Rong Chuan paused. The emperor was too kind to him. Before he was called into the palace, most of him were eaten and taken. The emperor opened his mouth and opened the deed. Rong Chuan was stunned. They are all in good locations. The last two, one is a 120-acre Zhuangzi in Jingnan, and the other is a 300-mu Zhuangzi in Jiangnan. "This is too precious, and the minister can''t ask for it." In order to save his family for himself, he knew very well whether it was a house in the capital or Zhuangzi. The prince stood close and saw Zhuangzi in Jingnan at a glance. This Zhuangzi was adjacent to the one rewarded to him by his father. At the same time, his heart was very tangled. It will be sent to Ninghou Mansion in private. Well now, send it to Ninghou Mansion in vain, the father is really cheating on him, he doesn''t believe that the father does not know his actions, he really is not someone who secretly does things without leaving his name! Going out in the afternoon, there is another chapter today, it is estimated to be at 6 o''clock, it may be earlier (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： His father has high expectations for him Chapter 797 His father has high expectations for him The emperor put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "Just take what I give you." Ning Xu hurriedly said, "Take it." Where is this going? There are not many of these things. This is the deed that I only sent today after knowing that Rong Chuan''s family likes the shop, otherwise, I will send more. Rong Chuan felt that the deed in his hand was a little hot, and his father said aloud, "I thank the emperor." The emperor''s hand behind his back clenched into a fist. His own son couldn''t be called father. It was really sad, "The queen is waiting, you all go over there." He didn''t want to go together, he didn''t want to see the Queen''s forbearance, which would make him feel more uncomfortable. After a cup of tea, in the Queen''s Palace, it was the first time that the Queen had been so close to her son. She had the opportunity to go to the Zhengdian before, but she couldn''t get close, she could only watch. Now that I can finally reach out and touch my son, the queen beckons, "Come here, I''ll take a good look." Rong Chuan remembered the queen. Before, he didn''t understand why the queen saw him cry, but now he understands that it was all because of his appearance, "I have seen the goddess." The Queen''s raised hand paused. Forget it. She didn''t want to hear her son call her an aunt. It was better to call her first. Her hand already touched her son''s face. She touched it. It was her son. I wanted to endure it, but I couldn''t, and my voice was hoarse, "Okay, good boy, you have suffered all these years." Rong Chuan panicked. He didn''t want his aunt to cry, so he was at a loss, "No, it''s not bitter." The queen reached out and hugged Rong Chuan. It was the first time she hugged her son in so many years. The son didn''t grow up under her wings, but the feeling of hugging was the same, the son came back. Ning Xu''s eyes turned slightly red, his sister was the one who suffered the most. Fortunately, Rong Chuan came back. In the Zhou family, the Gao family looked at the young ladies of the Zhou family, and her eyes moved, "You should also prepare your daughter''s dowry." Zhulan nodded, "Well, I started preparations a long time ago." Gao said casually: "I remember in a trance, your second granddaughter is already engaged, and your eldest granddaughter is not yet engaged?" After Zhulan heard this, she thought about the boy of the Zhong family. The eldest son of the second son of the Gao family was about the same age as Yushuang, and there was also a concubine of Lord Zhong. If the concubine chooses a good marriage, then it should be for the grandson. Zhulan nodded, "I''m also thinking about finding a good in-law''s family for my eldest granddaughter. I don''t seek wealth and honor, but only for a lifetime of success. You know, our family has a simple population and there is nothing filthy. These children live in this environment. Growing up, as a grandma, it is inevitable for me to worry more and search more." Zhulan euphemistically said that the Zhou family was in harmony, and she hoped that the children would be happy. Mr. Gao understood, and swallowed the words from her mouth again. She could guarantee that she would not embarrass the Zhou family girl, but her daughter-in-law was not good. Her second daughter-in-law was stronger. Grandson''s life after marriage, I can only rest my mind when I think about it. It''s just that the Zhou family is really a good in-law now. She can think that when the marriage recognition is over, she will notice the benefits brought by the Zhou family. The young lady of the Zhou family is going to be in high demand. There is no shortage of people to marry the young lady, who made Master Zhou highly valued by the emperor. With such a Yue family, Lord Zhou has a few good words to help his career. In Zhoujiacun, Changzhi stayed a few more days because of his family studies. Today, he finally left for home. Changzhi didnt put down the curtain until he couldnt see Zhoujiacun, These children have to see them off, eldest brother, I feel a sense of accomplishment in my heart. " Chang Li smiled, "You''ve explained the doubts of the children of ethnology these days, introduced your own knowledge, and you are busy writing books silently. They are naturally grateful." Changzhi leaned against the car window, "I used to just take care of myself, but now I''ve gradually become more interested in everything, only to realize that I''ve missed too much. When I''m old, I''ll go back to my hometown to teach the children." Not now, he still has responsibilities, it''s not easy for his father to raise him, he has to share his father''s burden with the third brother, and when the responsibilities on him can be relieved, he will definitely come back. Chang Li sighed, "You have really grown up, my brother is very pleased." It''s right for Dad to let Changzhi come back. He has seen the changes in Changzhi these days. To be able to say these words, Changzhi must have thought about it. Changzhi was embarrassed, and then stretched his waist, "Finally went home, I don''t know if Mingjia and Yuwen still remember me as a father." Chang Li also misses his son and daughter, just a daughter, he hurts to the bottom of his heart, as for his son, it''s good that the eldest son doesn''t worry about him, and Ming Teng doesn''t need to worry too much, he misses Minghui, the youngest son. In the capital, Rong Chuan was about to get off the bus when he arrived at Ningguo Mansion. Looking at the boxes on the carriage, his face flushed, "Father, does your son know all about his family?" The Empress even sent shop and Zhuangzi! Ning Xu rolled his eyes, "Ah, you all know." Then he thought of the prince who went out of the palace together, and the smile in his eyes deepened. He knew that the emperor deliberately did not tell the prince, otherwise, the prince would not have given it to him in private yesterday. He also knew why the emperor deliberately, he could recognize Rongchuan, and there was also a prince. The reason, so the emperor did not tell the prince. And in the future, when the prince ascends the throne, and mentions the matter of sending the house, it will feel different. Rong Chuan''s temperament will be moved, because the prince has done a lot for him silently. Rong Chuan followed his father to the front yard. All the people invited by his grandfather arrived. As soon as Rong Chuan appeared, he was startled by these old people. Some say they look exactly the same. What Ning Guogong likes to hear is that this is the reincarnation of Ning Shao! I was originally invited to come here for gossip and help. I thought it was like a rhetoric. Now I see people, and I am shocked. There are people who look like this. If you open your face, Ning Guogong will recognize it. Hanlin Academy Chang Lian is going to be annoying. He asked for leave yesterday, and today he has to make up for yesterday''s work. As a result, there are no people around him. It seems that Zhou Fu became a royal family overnight. Yes, there is so much excitement around him. Chang Lian took advantage of the effort of sending materials to the head academy to get some air, and before taking two steps, he saw Shi Qing, "Why did you come out too?" Shi Qing pointed to the book in his hand, "I''m going to return the book, yes, congratulations." He was also shocked when he heard the news. He really didn''t expect Zhang Rongchuan to be this identity. At the same time, he was very happy. He had a good relationship with Zhang Rongchuan. He woke up laughing from a dream last night. Seeing someone coming out, Chang Lian nodded with Shi Qing and walked back. It was just that Chang Lian stopped at the door. When he was away, these people could really discuss that he would definitely stay in Beijing for three years. To tell the truth, he really talked to his father, and his father told him that he hoped that he could be an outsider, that he could get better training, and that he could get in touch with the people at close range. Dad had high expectations for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： face like a donkey Chapter 798 The face is pulled like a donkey''s face In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan saw off the guests. It was already lunch time. She talked a lot in the morning and was extremely tired. Zhulan lost her appetite. Xuehan looked at the wrinkles in the corners of her mother''s eyes and felt uncomfortable, "Mother." Zhulan took two more bites and couldn''t eat anymore, "You guys have been busy all morning, go back to rest after dinner." With that said, Zhulan stood up, ready to go back to lie down for a while. Back at the house, although Zhulan was tired, she didn''t fall asleep. She lay thinking about Yushuang''s marriage. With the changes in the Zhou family, Yushuang, who was not engaged, would become a target. Fortunately, Yudie Yuyi was still young. In the big room, when Mrs. Li and her daughter arrived in the courtyard, Mrs. Li said, "Today, the eyes of these officials'' wives have been staring at Yushuang, but it''s fortunate that you made an appointment early, otherwise, mother really can''t handle it, mother doesn''t have your second aunt. The ability to play stupid." Yu Lu couldn''t help laughing out loud, the second aunt was really good at pretending to be stupid. Today, so many officials and wives are playing tricks, and the second aunt was stunned to pretend to be stupid. Yulu sighed again, "Big sister''s marriage, I just hope it goes well." So many people staring at it is not good, who knows if something will happen. Li said, "It''s okay, there''s your grandma!" Yulu smiled again, at home, mother is definitely the person who believes in grandma the most. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao was worried that no one would like her daughter, and hoped that there would be women in the family. Now Mrs. Zhao is very tired, and it is not as easy as before. She knew in her heart that what these people valued was not the character of the daughter, but the identity of the Zhou family''s granddaughter and the benefits that the Zhou family could bring. Zhao Shi was really afraid, afraid that her daughter would not marry a good person, so she sighed. Yushuang coaxed her sister to sleep, and saw the sadness on her mother''s face, she knew why she was worried, "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter''s marriage, my grandparents will help my daughter watch." Mrs. Zhao looked at her daughter, who was about to drive her sister-in-law because of her size. Sometimes, she even forgot her daughter''s age, "Mother doesn''t ask for anything else now, I just want you to have a good husband''s family." Yushuang''s cheeks were slightly red, "Mother." Zhao Shi smiled. It was rare to see this girl being shy. The granddaughter of Zhou''s parents. This girl remembered that she was the eldest sister and had always been strict with herself. She was a mother almost forgot. The girl is still a child. In the household department, the prince suddenly said: "Tomorrow Master Xiao will return to the household department." Zhou Shuren, "I heard what Lord Qiu said." The crown prince smiled, "Master Zhou, I have asked the royal father for a decree." Zhou Shuren had a bad premonition, and the Crown Prince called him when he returned to the Ministry of Household, and he muttered in his heart. After hearing this, his expression became a little stiff. The prince didn''t continue to go around the corner and said: "I ask you to borrow the adults for a few days, until I finish the six chapters." Zhou Shuren was very heartbroken, "I have too many things in my hands, Master Xiao is coming back, my minister." The prince interrupted: "My father has already sent someone to inform Sir Xiao, and Sir Xiao agreed." Zhou Shuren was very speechless, so it was useless for him to struggle. The prince borrowed him because he wanted to use his eyes to see the six books. The prince should not pick up the wool of a sheep, he is going bald. It was the first time that the Crown Prince saw Lord Zhou showing his emotions, and he felt very comfortable. He patted Lord Zhou on the shoulder, "Go to the Ministry of Rites tomorrow, Lord, tomorrow the Guhui will send a carriage to pick you up at the gate of the palace." Zhou Shuren sighed, the Ministry of Rites, why does he think it''s not simple, these four princes just went out to do business, and looked at the prince from the corner of the corner, this one is also dark-hearted, "Yes." He estimates that after tomorrow, he will definitely be convinced that he is part of the prince''s party. This father and son''s two routines are too deep, and he is very tired. In the afternoon of the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian was finally able to go home. Now that his ears were buzzing, he walked away quickly. He stepped onto the carriage and was stopped by Shen Yang. Chang Lian turned around, very surprised, it was rare to see Shen Yang''s twisted look, "What''s the matter?" Shen Yang''s cheeks flushed, hesitating, "I''m the age to marry." Chang Lian was speechless, "I''m not your father, what''s the use of you telling me?" But in my heart, his son can''t be so stupid! Shen Yang stared, gritted his teeth, Zhou Changlian dared to say it, took a deep breath and said, "I heard that Miss Yushuang in your house is not engaged, she is about my age, me." Chang Lian''s face was completely dark, and Shen Yang really dared to ask him, what other age is there, Yushuang and Shen Yang are seven years apart, and interrupted directly, "Shut up, dare to mention it in the future, see if I don''t beat you up. , dirty." Chang Lian was annoyed when he thought about it. Yushuang''s husband couldn''t find someone stupid. Even if Shen Yang wasn''t troublesome, he wouldn''t consider Shen Yang. The stupidity will be passed on to the next generation, for the sake of the next generation, absolutely not. Chang Lian''s anger was particularly strong, he glared at Shen Yang fiercely, snorted and said to the driver, "Let''s go." Shen Yang was startled, and Zhou Changlian never blushed with anyone, no matter how impatient he was. He glared at him fiercely just now, as if he was about to skin him. He was a little frightened, and he even scolded him for being dirty. His memory would not be known. Wrong, Miss Zhou Yushuang is quite tall, so she should be quite old. As for why he asked, the little servant was right. He was at the age of getting married, and the Yue family could help a lot. In addition, everyone mentioned today that Zhou Changlian would stay in Beijing three years later because of Lord Zhou, and he would have gotten up. I couldn''t hold back my thoughts, so I hurriedly stopped the inquiry. Thinking of the contempt in Zhou Changlian''s eyes, I was filled with anger. He is also a Hanlin Shuji and has a bright future. Just thinking of the appearance of Miss Zhou''s Sun, I was a little unwilling, and I remembered it in my heart the last time I saw it. In Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian angrily returned to the yard to change into official uniforms. Mrs. Dong was taken aback. After marrying Xianggong for so many years, this was the first time she saw Xianggong get so angry, "What''s wrong?" Chang Lian clapped his hands on the table, and he thought about it all the way in the carriage, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, "It''s not Shen Yang, but he dares to think about it, and he still thinks about Yushuang, how can he have the face to say it after so many years, and he still Speaking personally, I didn''t take the Zhou family seriously at all." He was so angry that he asked a matchmaker about this matter, and he wouldn''t be so angry. He actually asked him personally If it wasn''t for fear of making a big mess, he would have wanted to slap Shen Yang. Dong Shi was stunned, "He asked you personally?" Chang Lian hummed, "I think he''s stupid for reading." Mr. Dong was silent for a moment, "Xianggong must stay away from him in the future, don''t be infected with stupidity." Chang Lian, "...Um." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren knew that it was time to eat, and Chang Lian''s face was pulled like a donkey''s face. They couldn''t even pay attention. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were also angry, and they were more speechless. Shen Yang had no elders in the capital. It''s not difficult for the elders, if you have to ask yourself, it''s really hard to say. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan went back to the house, Zhou Shuren said, "Tomorrow I will play six movies together with the crown prince. I will investigate carefully. If there is a suitable jade frost, it will be decided. This girl''s marriage will be decided, so as not to get involved in the calculation." Zhulan, "I also asked Deng Xiucai to inquire more. It''s not a big deal in this capital, and there are only so many good sons. I''m afraid we are optimistic about others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： 0 state Chapter 799 Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s up to you." The granddaughter-in-law he took a fancy to will never let go easily. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren and Lord Xiao went to the morning court together, and after the next morning court, Xiao Qing said: "In the days when this official was not in the capital, a lot of things happened in the capital." Zhou Shuren, "When you come back, the Ministry of Household also has the backbone, and no matter how many things are involved, the Ministry of Household cannot be implicated." Thinking of what the emperor said yesterday, Xiao Qing patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Do well." Zhou Shuren felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier, "Yes." Xiao Qing smiled, "This official is waiting for you to come back, these days are considered a vacation for you." Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, he didn''t think that leaving the Ministry of Household was a holiday, and the prince would not let him paddle. Zhou Shuren looked at the Minister of Rites and really looked forward to seeing him in the Ministry of Rites. Xiao Qing was soon surrounded by other lords, and the minister of rites said: "Old Xiao, it seems that you are the same in this household. Your householder Zhou is very capable." The Minister of Rites was too obvious to provoke dissension, and several other Masters of the Minister looked at him. Xiao Qing didn''t care, he wished Zhou Shuren came up earlier, he moved his position, "Our household department is busy, I can''t wish for a few more people to help me share, it''s not like Master Feng is holding the power of the Ministry of Rites in his hands, it''s not me Say, you also give the following people some opportunities, if you don''t know, you think the surname of the Ministry of Rites is Feng." The smell of gunpowder is quite strong, and Master Feng slapped his sleeves straight, "Master Xiao should speak out of his head." Xiao Qing, "Both each other''s brains are a good thing. Next time Master Feng wants to provoke, it''s best to pass his brains too." Zhou Shuren laughed in his heart, the Minister of Rites had no one to support him. Look, the Minister of Personnel was fiddling with the official sleeves, as if he was counting how many patterns there were. The Minister of War, Master Li, looked up at the sky, and he didn''t know what to study. The Minister of Punishment is pulling the Minister of Industry to chat. These two departments rarely deal with each other, but they can chat together, which is quite enthusiastic! The other officials in the previous dynasty, with small official positions, have long since disappeared when they see things badly, but the great scholars who did not deal with the Six Divisions are watching the excitement and may not open their mouths. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. Every move in this officialdom is a matter of knowledge. Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan''s two-day vacation has passed, and he returned to Hanlin Academy today. When he entered the door, the head court gave him an amiable look with the same look as his own grandson, "When I first saw you, boy, I can see your face. It turns out that the life experience is so difficult, good boy, now you have to work harder when you return home." Rong Chuan is used to it. He heard too many words yesterday, "Xiaguan must live up to the expectations of the hospital." Zhang Rongchuan felt his beard and thought, fortunately, he has always been good to Zhang Rongchuan, ahem, of course, every time Zhang Rongchuan enters the palace, he either eats or takes it. It has spread, and some people say that Zhang Rongchuan is the reincarnation of Ning Da Gongzi! Rong Chuan returned to the house and was polite to his colleagues again. Originally, because he was the son-in-law of the Zhou family, his colleagues were very considerate to him. Now he is even more so. He will inherit the marquis in the future, not only the queen is a aunt. , the prince is still a cousin, and with the Ningguo government, this status has indeed changed a lot. Now his colleagues are not only polite to him, but also flattering in his tone. Fortunately, he can keep his mind steady, otherwise, it would be easy to get lost because of the change of identity. When I think of Uncle Zhou, it is because Uncle Zhou taught him well. The Ministry of Rites, the Minister of Rites came back angrily, and the Zuo Shilang had been waiting at the door before he went to court, "Sir, the prince has come to the Ministry of Rites." Lord Feng was stunned, "The prince didn''t go to the household department?" Zuo Shilang shook his head, "I went to the Ministry of Rites early in the morning, and I am looking at the books of the Ministry of Rites in previous years." Lord Feng is very stable, look at it, the fake account is well done, he is not afraid of being discovered, he stepped forward, rubbed his face, and went in to see the prince. Just two steps away, another carriage stopped. Master Feng looked back and saw that this carriage was familiar. If I remember correctly, it seemed to be the carriage that Zhou Shuren was riding at the gate of the palace. When he stopped, it was really Zhou Shuren. Lord Feng said indifferently: "What''s the matter with Lord Zhou coming to the Ministry of Rites?" Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, "The prince has called the officer to come. As for what, the lord can ask His Royal Highness." Lord Feng''s heart that was stable just now finally panicked. Zhou Shuren could see the problem of the salt tax from the figures. This man was extremely sensitive to figures. Thinking that the prince was looking at the account book of the Ministry of Rites, he pulled the corner of his mouth and slapped himself in the face. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t be provoking discord today. Not only did it fail, but I was also angry. Now that it''s alright, Zhou Shuren doesn''t know how to hold revenge! Lord Feng smiled, "It turned out to be Lord Zhou invited by His Royal Highness, please come in." To the Zuo Shilang, he said: "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and make a good tea, yes, make the tea brought by this official from home and send it to His Royal Highness." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand, "Sir, please." Feng Huai was very upset. Why did the Crown Prince come to the Ministry of Rites, why didn''t he go to the Ministry of Punishment, the second prince had a lot of people in the Ministry of Punishment, and he was thinking about Zhou Shuren, the Zhou family and the prince were getting more and more involved, and he felt a blow to provoking discord. Zhou Shuren can also weaken the strength of the prince. Unexpectedly, the prince brought Zhou Shuren to the Ministry of Rites. When the prince saw Zhou Shuren, "I was talking about Lord Zhou just now, and Lord Zhou is here." Zhou Shuren said politely, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince." The prince pointed to the chair, "Sit." Feng Huai took a moment to see Li, and the prince smiled: "Master Feng, please take a seat, Guzheng is looking for Master Feng, but there is something I don''t understand, Master Feng, I need someone to introduce The Ministry of Rites don''t look at it. He doesn''t have much power, but things are quite complicated, and because of the priests, etc., he is firmly seated at the third position in the six divisions. The prince really hasn''t paid much attention to the Ministry of Rites. Of course, the main thing is that he has to learn too much. easily overlooked. The prince felt that it was too right for his father to let him play the six divisions. Only by getting in touch with him personally would he be able to handle it better in the future. Master Feng said: "His Royal Highness, if there is something you don''t understand, this minister will explain for His Highness." The crown prince didn''t want to look at Feng Huai, so he smiled, "Master Feng is a minister, and he must have a lot of things to do in charge of the Ministry of Rites. I don''t need to bother you, I just need to find a boss." Lord Feng was thinking about who to choose. Among the ministers of the Ministry of Rites, only a few people leaned towards him. The others who did not lean over were all with their backs behind their backs. Lord Feng looked at Zhou Shuren and said with a smile, "I let Liu Langzhong. come over." Zhou Shuren thought of the Tao family and the surname of Wang Chiyue family. He remembered that the Tao family had a job in the Ministry of Rites. Lord Feng just glanced at him. This was because he had investigated all the people he knew, so he deliberately avoided it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： black heart Chapter 800 The Crown Prince glanced at Zhou Shuren, Feng Huai could think of it, and he could naturally think of it, the Tao family, this family is also an old man of the Ministry of Rites, the Tao family''s official positions are not high, but the Tao family has many people, and most importantly, the Tao family Like the Wang family, they are all neutral. Feng Huai glanced at the account book, and withdrew his gaze, unable to read it. The more he looked at him, the more troubled he became. The prince said: "Master Feng can go to work. Gu Lai Department of Rites is studying, so you don''t need to take care of it." Zhou Shuren, "..." Prince, can you put down the account book in your hand when you say this, it will be more convincing. Now, how do you think it looks like a threat to Lord Feng. Feng Huai twitched the corners of his mouth, "The minister is busy. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can call the minister at any time if he has something to do." The prince touched the account book, "Yes." Zhou Shuren wanted to laugh, but held it back! Zhou Mansion, Zhulan received a post from the Third Prince''s Mansion, the birthday banquet of the third prince''s concubine, and now there are only three princes in the capital, Zhulan thought about Miss Ran San again, the current prince''s side concubine, I just don''t know if I can see it at that time. Miss Ran San. Xuehan asked, "Mother, it will be difficult for our family to keep a low profile in the future." These days, the Zhou family is the most high-profile in the entire capital. She has a good relationship with several young ladies in the capital. There has been a lot of news exchange in the past two days. How many people in the Zhou family are watching! Zhulan put down the post, "I couldn''t touch the banquet at the Prince''s Mansion before, but there will be no less in the future. Fortunately, only the third prince is in the capital, otherwise there will be more posts today." The prince wanted to find out whether the Zhou family was standing behind the prince, and she felt a little emotional that Zhou Shuren had already gained such a great power without knowing it. Xuehan stood up and rubbed her mother''s shoulders, "Mother, let''s go shopping today." Zhulan tilted her head, "What do you want to buy?" Xuehan said, "Well, my daughter wants to carve a seal herself, and wants to buy materials." Zhulan tilted her head, "Rong Chuan taught you to carve." Besides Rong Chuan, she could not think of a second daughter who could teach her. Xuehan admitted generously, "My daughter saw him sculpting, and she thought it was interesting to let him teach. I used wood carving a few days ago, and now I want to change the material." Zhulan said, why does this girl have some wounds on her hands? It turns out that the roots are here, and she touched her daughter''s hand, even if it has been maintained, her hands are a lot rough, this girl must want to carve a seal for Rong Chuan herself, " OK, let''s go shopping today." It happened that she had money in her hand now, and she also wanted to go shopping on the street. Zhulan thought for a while. She brought her two granddaughters, Yushuang and Yulu. She could take her out for a walk and relax. As for Changzhong and Minghui, she didn''t bring them. These two little ones are following Mr. . Zhulan thought of Deng Xiucai''s son. After the Zhou family came to Beijing, Deng Xiucai took his son home to live, because Mr. Meng also returned home, and now Deng Xiucai''s son also shares an academy with Mingyun. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong changed Rong Chuan''s surname wholeheartedly, "Rong Chuan''s surname, you go and ask the emperor, this has taken ninety-nine steps, not less than the last one." Ning Xu was a little cowardly. He was the last person the emperor wanted to see recently. Now that he is changing his surname to the emperor, he will be cleaned up, "Father, my son thinks that you still need to talk about this." Dad''s seniority is in, the emperor would endure if he wanted to attack. Ning Guogong choked, "Do you think the emperor would be willing to see me?" Ning Xu is silent, the emperor is currently unwilling to see anyone in the Ning family, "It''s not a matter of Rong Chuan''s surname Zhang, after a long time, it should be rumored outside." Ning Guogong stood up, "What does the old man want you to do, prepare a car to enter the palace." Ning Xu stood up happily, "My son is going to prepare the car." Ning Guogong pondered in his heart that he had not been in the palace for several years in order to keep a low profile. In the Ministry of Rites, Liu Langzhong explained some utensils in the account, and then shook a little. After the prince and Lord Zhou expressed their knowledge, they looked down at the account book. What made him tremble the most was that Lord Zhou''s abacus was very good, listening to the sound of planning. , could not help swallowing. Liu Langzhong knew that he couldn''t complete the task of Lord Shang Shu, but he wanted to say more, but every time he wanted to expand, he was interrupted by Lord Zhou, and his heart was blocked. Zhou Shuren calculated an account book. When he arrived at the Ministry of Accounts, he paid a lot of attention to the Ministry of Work. Worrying about it, he didn''t look at it much. Although the Ministry of War wanted a lot, it was all used in the right place. Zhou Shuren was more concerned about the subordinates of the Rites. The account book in his hand was from the first half of this year. This year, money was still tight, and the money of the Rites was about to catch up with the officials. As for the utensils of the Ministry of Rites, there is a lot of tricks in it. The biggest problem is where to buy them. The Ministry of Rites is not stupid. They dont buy them at high prices. He got a hint from the prince that the prince was not looking at the account book to check for greed, but he knew in his heart that the prince wanted to find out the fourth prince from the account book. Zhou Shuren kept several purchases in mind, all of which were problematic. The prince stopped when he was about to take inventory, raised his head and faced Liu Langzhong, "You can go out now." Liu Lang went up and down in the center, and he didn''t dare to look at it, so he could only go out in a hurry. Zhou Shuren, "..." The prince has a black heart. Originally, Lord Feng was playing drums in his heart, but the prince deliberately left Liu Langzhong. This is to scare Lord Feng! The prince said, "What can you tell from the account book?" Zhou Shuren stood up and pointed out the items he had written down to the prince, "There is a problem here." He didn''t say much, the prince asked him to obey, who let the prince have the emperor''s will. The prince picked up the account book in his hand, opened it to find these purchases, and smiled, "Okay, very good." The prince was happy for his wit, and it was the most wise to bring Zhou Shuren, which saved him a lot of trouble. Look, he just hinted, Zhou Shuren understood it, and didn''t put any effort into the money. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, Prince, don''t look at him! After listening to Liu Langzhong''s report in the room where Master Feng worked, he couldn''t sit still. The prince was coming in a menacing manner, and now the fourth prince is not in the capital. Liu Langzhong came over quickly, "Sir, the prince took Lord Zhou away." Master Feng''s mind didn''t turn around, "Who did you say left?" Liu Langzhong was instructed to stare, looking really, "The prince took Lord Zhou away Lord Feng walked out quickly, but when the gate of the Ministry of Rites arrived, the prince''s carriage had already left, looking at the direction, it seemed that The imperial palace asked in a low voice, "When the prince left, did he have anything in his hand? " Liu Langzhong shook his head, "No, I didn''t take anything, just left." Mr. Feng didn''t believe it, so he asked someone to check it, and he quickly got the news. The account book was still on the table, and he really didn''t take anything. Mr. Feng couldn''t figure it out, and he was worried, so he sent someone to the gate of the palace to watch. Zhou Shuren did not expect that the prince would leave the Ministry of Rites so neatly when he got what he wanted. The prince was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Gu is only leaving for a while, and I will go to the Ministry of Rites tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "..." Therefore, you are tossing and turning Mr. Feng over and over again! One more chapter six o''clock (End of this chapter) Chapter 801： Old-fashioned maple Chapter 801 Gu Liufeng On the street, Zhulan took her daughter to buy materials for carving first. There are many men in this shop, but not many women. Yushuang and Yulu are not interested in the material, they prefer rouge gouache, and ask Zhulan to go to the rouge shop diagonally opposite. Zhulan didn''t know much about the materials, mainly because she wasn''t interested. Looking at the materials on display, she really couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, but only knew how precious it was in terms of price. Xuehan frowned, Zhulan asked, "What''s wrong?" Xue Han looked at the material in the young master''s hand in front of her. Her hand was slow and someone took it away first. She wouldn''t do anything to steal people''s things, but she didn''t want to do anything about it, so she asked the shopkeeper, "But there are better ones. material?" The shopkeeper grinned, "Yes, yes." Saying that, he took the key and opened the locked cabinet. There were a few pieces of material in the cabinet, and he took them all out. "These pieces of good stuff at the bottom of the box will only be taken out if the customer requests. Miss, let''s see if you like it." Xuehan chose a palm-sized piece, and was about to pay the money when she heard a loud noise outside and the cry of a child. Xuehan felt a gust of wind, and just rushed out with the shopkeeper''s counter-offer. Zhulan was worried about Yushuang and Yulu, and hurried to go out. Xuehan also hurriedly paid the money and went out with the materials. On the street, the frightened horses have been appeased, some street stalls have been overturned, and the streets are quite chaotic. Zhulan saw Yushuang twisting her feet at a glance. Yushuang was leaning against the old woman, one foot did not dare to touch the ground. The one crying was a little girl who was eight or nine years old. The little girl must have been frightened, but she was not injured. . Zhulan walked quickly to her granddaughter''s side, "Apart from twisting her foot, where else did you get hurt?" This girl was only three years old when she came to ancient times. This is the child she watched growing up. She was sick and felt distressed, not to mention injured. Yushuang had a little sweat on her forehead and it hurt. She shook her head and didn''t want grandma to worry, "Grandma, granddaughter is fine." Yu Lu was very unhappy and stared at the crying little girl, "My eldest sister and I stood up to hide from the carriage, the little girl rushed out and startled the horse, and the carriage came towards us, if I hadn''t brought two A little servant went out and stopped the horse in time, it must have hit me and the eldest sister, so, the eldest sister still twisted while protecting my foot, but she cried first." This is really a disaster, and I can''t be angry. Zhulan saw that there were already people beside the little girl, the young master from the material shop just now, and two women in their thirties, one was at a loss, the other was distressed and angry. Xuehan said: "Mother, let''s go home, Yushuang''s feet need to be seen." Zhulan was worried about her granddaughter''s feet, and motioned for the servant to call her own carriage. While waiting for the carriage, the young master stepped forward and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for disturbing the young lady because of my cousin. I''m injured, here are some silver taels, please accept them." Zhulan looked at the young master in front of her. She looked fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was not short. She saw the small movements just now. The young master touched the purse. When the counter-offer said eight taels of silver, it was estimated that there were only a little more than eight taels in the purse. The young master was holding the purse, and before Zhulan could speak, a harsh voice came, "Your cousin was frightened, there is no distinction between inside and outside, why is there so much money, it happens that your cousin wants rouge, this money is for your cousin Buy rouge." Zhu Lan laughed angrily, she passed the young master who was a little paler, and stepped forward with a cold face, judging from the jewelry and clothes the woman wore, this person was also an official family member, "The reason for today is because of your daughter''s recklessness and the lack of horses. If you bump into someone, that''s my servant''s skill. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be injured. Now my granddaughter has twisted her foot. Jin opened his mouth to refute, but then paused. Just now, he was only paying attention to the girl, but really didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, noticing the actions of the death star, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. Only now did she realize that the two little girls in front were standing next to her mother-in-law. Child maid, there is also a little servant blocking people. When the Jin family heard a Shuren again, she panicked. Only the family members of the third-rank officials can be called Shuren. Her master is the head of the sixth-rank household department, and the middle officials are too poor, so she hurriedly bowed her head and apologized, "It''s all me. The daughter''s fault hurts the money that the young lady needs, we will compensate, and please don''t have common knowledge with us." As she said, she untied her purse and took out a bank note. Zhulan glanced at it. The bank note of fifty taels signaled that Mrs. Song accepted it. Zhulan frowned, "Where''s the stall that was knocked down?" Jin didn''t want to worry about it, but he didn''t dare to offend him, so he could only admit it, "Compensation, definitely compensation." Zhulan saw the little girl staring at her, this is a spoiled little girl, she glanced at it lightly, until the little girl was afraid to shrink her neck before withdrawing her eyes, "It''s better to do it yourself." If today''s Zhou family''s official position is not high, this matter can only be recognized, this capital interprets power incisively and vividly. When the Zhou family''s carriage arrived, Zhulan motioned to her mother-in-law to send Yushuang up. She was about to get on the carriage when she saw Zhou Shuren standing there, Zhou Shuren still wearing official uniforms. Zhulan was surprised, "Why are you here?" Can Zhou Shuren say he watched the whole thing? Coincidentally, in order to torment Lord Feng, the prince deliberately walked in the direction of the palace, and then made a detour. Because the road was blocked, he stepped forward to check. Zhou Shuren heard that his family had an accident and got off the carriage. Zhou Shuren didn''t mention the prince, and the prince was not easy to show up, "I''m out to do business." Yulu greeted her, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren motioned for Yulu to get on the carriage, then helped his wife up, and he was the last to get on the carriage. Because of Zhou Shuren''s official uniform, the Jin family didn''t react. When he reacted, the Zhou family''s carriage had already left. Jin''s heart was very frightened, deeply afraid of being held for revenge, so he glared at the little sister-in-law, "Sorrowful star." Hu Shi was very frightened, "Big, sister-in-law." Jin Shi said with a cold face, "Don''t call me, stay away from me, Sorrow." Gu Liufeng supported her crumbling mother with one hand and clenched her fist with the other, "Mother, don''t be afraid." Hu Shi was really afraid. She couldn''t lose her. No, it was her son who couldn''t lose her brother''s protection. Zhou family carriage, Yu Shuang frowned, Yu Lu asked distressedly, "Big sister, but her feet hurt badly?" Yushuang shook her head, "My feet are much better, I just thought that the young master must have a hard time returning home." Although she only listened to a few sentences, she intelligently guessed the general life experience of this young man, and it was difficult to live under others. Yulu, "I can''t tell you, the money for today''s compensation will be counted on this young master." Xuehan knew in her heart that the young master just now had no money to buy materials, so the girl bought the materials that she liked first is playing with it. Yushuang saw it at a glance, "Little aunt, why did you buy two pieces of material?" Xuehan said what happened in the shop just now, Yushuang was unlucky today, Xuehan handed Yushuang the materials she bought later, "This piece is for you." Yushuang was embarrassed, "Little aunt, I can''t have it." Yulu''s sister is here, she asked for the ingredients, and my sister-in-law will give Yulu something else for fairness. She doesn''t want my sister-in-law to spend money. Xuehan took out a bracelet from her purse, gave the bracelet to Yulu, and gave the material to Yushuang, "This little aunt is happy, I will take it." Yushuang knew it would be like this, and looked at the bracelet, "Didn''t this aunt make it up by herself a few days ago?" Xuehan smiled, "Yeah, I wanted to give one to each of your sisters, but now I''ve given you the material, and I''ve saved my time." Yushuang held the material, the little aunt said so on purpose. (End of this chapter) Chapter 802： Reading is better Chapter 802 Reading is better Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were in the carriage, Zhulan asked, "Can you go home with us?" Zhou Shuren finally took the opportunity to slip away, and he didn''t want to go back to find the prince, "It''s okay, the prince didn''t send anyone to follow me, I should have guessed that I would go home with you." Zhulan heard this, "So you didn''t come out to do business, but came out with the prince?" Zhou Shuren nodded and didn''t say much. Mrs. Song couldn''t talk about the Ministry of Rites, so she changed the subject, "Why are you on the street?" Zhulan smiled and said, "It''s not that your daughter wants to buy materials for engraving seals. I also want to go shopping, so I took them out for a walk, but I didn''t expect anything to happen." Zhou Shuren said, "In the future, take two more servants when you go out. When you go out, the servants are more useful than the girl." Zhulan also had lingering fears. Fortunately, she didn''t get hit today. Otherwise, she would have been hit and trampled, and she would be disabled if she didn''t die. "I wrote it down." Zhou Shuren was also a little frightened. If something happened to Zhulan, what would he do? He held his wife''s hand tightly, thinking in his heart that he would be more at ease if he stayed at home and followed Zhulan when he went out. Inside the prince''s carriage, the prince rolled his eyes, he didn''t stop him, Zhou Shuren really slipped, this man really slipped and didn''t let go. He originally wanted to take Zhou Shuren to see Tang Yan. Forget it, he was not in a hurry and signaled the driver to return to the house. Outside the palace, Ning Xu didn''t enter the palace with his father, and kept waiting outside. He thought that his father would come out in a while, but he didn''t expect that the first wait would be two hours. When he finally saw his father come out, Ning Xu hurriedly jumped out of the carriage to support him, "Father." Ning Guogong hadn''t walked for such a long time in a long time, sweat on his forehead, "Get on the carriage first." Ning Xu glanced inside the palace gate and could see the sedan chair. It was prepared by the emperor for his father. It was just that his father didn''t sit, and he felt uncomfortable. At this age, he still had to carry the Ning family and carefully supported his father. Get on the wagon. Ning Guogong drank his tea and wiped off his sweat again. After the carriage drove for a while, he eased his strength and beat his weak legs, "I didn''t think the palace was so big before, but today it feels as if the palace has been expanded." Ning Xu stretched out his hand and rubbed his father''s legs, "Father, you have worked hard. Your son is not filial. You shouldn''t let your father worry about Rong Chuan''s surname. It should be your son entering the palace." Ning Guogong enjoyed the filial piety of his younger son. Although he was tired, he was happy in his heart. When the younger son did not come back, he was in despair. The surname Zhang was given to grace by his appearance. In fact, it makes sense, but I am not reconciled to your father. Even if Rong Chuan is only surnamed Ning for a while, it has a different meaning to the Ning family. , In the future, Rong Chuan will restore his identity and will take extra care of the Ning family." Ning Xu''s throat was a little tight, he knew too much how stubborn the emperor''s thoughts were, "Father, your plan, the emperor must have guessed, the emperor does not want Rong Chuan to change his surname, and his own son is one aspect, and he does not want to take care of the Ning family more. ." As long as the prince ascends the throne, the wealth and honor of the Ning family will be stable for several generations. They will not think about it in this generation, but it is difficult to ensure that future generations cannot afford it. The emperor has always been a person who planned ahead, and he really spent all his efforts for the prince. defensive. Ning Guogong smiled, "Fortunately, with the kindness of your elder brother, I am a person who has mostly been buried in the ground. The emperor should change his surname after all." Ning Xu felt even more uncomfortable. Dad said it lightly. If it was really easy, Dad would not enter the palace for two hours, and Dad would not insist on leaving the palace. In the end, the emperor was not happy, "Dad, you have worked hard. ." Ning Guogong grinned, "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter at all, Rong Chuan''s surname is Ning, and I really think your elder brother is back." Zhou''s house, Zhulan arrived home, the servant had already invited the doctor to the house first, and directly showed Yushuang''s feet. Zhulan asked, "Doctor, are my granddaughter''s feet okay?" The doctor breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, and said with a smile, "It''s not in the way, just twisted it slightly. I''ll go to the medical center to get the medicated oil and rub it back, and it will be healed in seven days." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief and was fine, "I''m sorry to bother the doctor." Zhao Shi asked, "Doctor, do I need any medicine?" The doctor said: "No need, medicated oil is enough." Zhao Shi was completely relieved this time. After the doctor left, Zhu Lan also returned to the main courtyard. Zhou Shuren had already changed clothes and was sitting on the reclining chair, reading a book and eating grapes. Zhou Shuren asked, "How about Yushuang girl''s feet?" "It''s all right, I''ll go change clothes first." "Ok." When Zhulan changed clothes, Zhou Shuren had already eaten half a plate of grapes and sent the maids out before saying, "You are not in the Rites with the Crown Prince, why are you in the street?" Zhou Shuren briefly said what happened in the Ministry of Rites, "I didn''t want to get involved, so I took the opportunity to come back and still have some leisure time." Mr. Xiao can say that he is on vacation with the prince, and he will not return to the household. Just as Zhulan was about to speak, Chang Zhong ran in, "Father, you actually went home!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "You can''t read well, why did you come back?" "My son misses my father. My father is finally at home. Naturally, my son wants to accompany him, and my son has memorized all the characters taught by my husband. If I hadn''t waited for Minghui, my son would have wanted my husband to teach him new characters." Zhou Shuren knew that his son''s brain was very good. This kid could recognize the characters, but he might not be able to write them. He stood up and said, "Dad will test you. If you make a mistake, you will be punished for writing a large character." Don''t look at the little guy, he doesn''t have much hand strength, but he can write. Changzhong is full of confidence. He has learned so well recently. He feels that he can do everything, "Okay." Zhulan smiled without saying a word, Zhou Shuren wanted to teach his son a lesson It is good to have a long memory, and it is better to be more down-to-earth in learning knowledge. Zhulan hasn''t written for a long time, but she knows her, but sometimes she makes mistakes. The traditional characters are really sad. She guessed how many large characters her son would write. In the Hu family, the Jin family was reluctant to scold her daughter. The younger daughter was naturally spoiled. She coaxed her daughter and looked at the elder sister of Xianggong. Hu returned home for many years, with her two-year-old son at the time, she had a chance to remarry, she just returned part of the dowry to her mother''s family just to take her son to live or not to marry, she knew in her heart that if she didn''t marry, only her son would have. Mother, of course, I am also afraid of marrying someone, and I am afraid that the one who will marry is not a good person. For so many years, she has endured for the sake of her son. Next year is the Tongsheng test. She just needs to get through it, but she didn''t expect that something would happen today. Jin''s heart is on fire. Today, he lost more than 60 taels of silver. The husband''s salary is only how much a year. The family can live well, but it is not filled by her dowry. This girl spit out some dowry and never took it again Money, I feel contempt at the thought of dowry, the dowry of the Hu family is really small. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： Hu Xia Chapter 803 Hu Xia Mrs. Jin, "The more than 60 taels of silver for compensation today, big sister, you are going to pay, and the accident today is because you are going out." Hu''s eyes widened. Her dowry also had a small shop, more than ten acres of land, and some old jewelry. She and her son lived in her eldest brother''s house. This is a huge sum, and my son bought materials today for the ceremony of apprenticeship. Hu Shi, "sister-in-law, we don''t have that much money." The son reads, the eldest brother''s books can be read, but the pen, ink, paper and inkstone must be bought by herself. The money of the academy, the annual expenses are also a lot, plus the eldest brother''s birthday and some favors, she really has no money. Jin snorted, "This is just to accompany Yinzi, and the young lady who injured the third-rank official''s family. When the master comes back, he will come to the door to apologize, and you will have to give out the gifts." Hu Shi''s hair was dizzy, and he was a little stimulated, and he almost didn''t fall. In the evening, the Zhou family''s dinner was very lively. Today, Rong Chuan came back for dinner, but unfortunately it will not be easy for Rong Chuan to stay overnight in the future. It is rare to come back, and Zhou Shuren is also happy. Zhou Shuren looked at the calmness between the boy''s eyebrows, and felt proud in his heart. Look, the child he has taught has a good temperament, and his identity has changed so much, the child is still not arrogant or impetuous, "Okay, good boy, come and have a drink with uncle. ." Rong Chuan still likes the atmosphere of the Zhou family the most. It''s not that the Ning family treats him badly, but the rules are too big. The two cousins ??are even more courteous to him, and he is very uncomfortable. Rong Chuan held the wine glass, "Uncle, your kindness to your nephew is in the wine, and your nephew will always remember it in his heart." Zhou Shuren drank the wine in his glass, "Uncle don''t ask you to think about the Zhou family more, just treat Xuehan well in the future, and don''t let Xuehan be wronged." This girl has grown up. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan treat Xuehan better than her son. This girl has been a little padded jacket for so many years. If her son-in-law is not Rong Chuan, he has too many ways to toss his future son-in-law. Rong Chuan''s ears were slightly red, thinking of the days when his father and him got married, and looking at his uncle and aunt, he felt guilty, he was so inappropriate, and his uncle and aunt loved Xuehan so much, he kept looking at him, " Uncle, nephew said that no matter how much, it is better to act, nephew will not let you down." When Zhulan heard this, Zhulan still understood the child she raised, but Rong Chuan was moved by the idea of ??getting married. This Zhulan understood that in ancient times, it was early to get married, and it was not normal for Rong Chuan to not want it when he was old. Now I see Rong Chuan. His demeanor, this kid has changed his mind? If you dare to be good, it is best to delay it until the end of next year. You are not afraid of getting married in winter. If you delay it until the end of next year, Xuehan will also be a big girl. Just after dinner was finished and Rong Chuan had just left, Butler Wang came in and said, "Master, Director Hu of the Household Department brought his nephew to apologize and is waiting at the concierge." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "It seems that Mr. Hu is the one who caused the trouble today. It''s a coincidence, it turned out to be from the Ministry of Housing." Zhu Lan said: "It''s not the Ministry of Household, and I wouldn''t have guessed that it was our family so quickly, and I wouldn''t have rushed to make amends." Zhou Shuren said to Wang Guanjia: "Invite someone to the front yard." With that said, Zhou Shuren got up to go to the front yard, and Zhulan got up too, "I''ll go take a look too." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "You want to see the boy on the street?" Zhulan nodded, "Although I only heard a few words, I can still guess that this child is not easy. The purse that was handed to me at that time was all old, and this Master Hu brought his nephew to apologize, which is interesting, I think go and see." Zhou Shuren really didn''t pay attention to the details. At that time, all his attention was on his daughter-in-law and his own children. Zhulan and his wife were full, and when they reached the front yard, Master Hu and his nephew were already waiting in the hall, and Butler Wang served tea. Hu Xia panicked. When he heard the lady''s description of the adult''s appearance, his mind went blank. The boss of his immediate boss, no, it should be said, it may be the future minister of the household. When they chatted, they all thought that Zhou Lord Qiu has a better chance of ascending to the position of the minister than Lord Qiu. He brought his nephew without changing his official uniform in a hurry. He didn''t plan to bring his nephew. The lady hates the eldest sister and her nephew, but he won''t. Dudu relies on the lady, as long as the lady doesn''t really hurt anyone, he doesn''t dare to say a word. But not saying a word does not mean that his mind is not clear, and his brain is not good enough to prevent him from entering the household department. He knows in his heart that it is the daughter who caused the trouble today, and his nephew is going to follow, and he is moved. Hu Xia heard the footsteps and saw Shi Lang Zhou, his legs were a little weak, "Go down, I have seen Lord Zhou before." Gu Liufeng also hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. This kid is stronger than Hu Xia. Although he is nervous, his tone is very steady, "This is not in the Ministry of Housing, Hu Xia, don''t be nervous, just sit down." Hu Xia''s mind is a little white, and the head of the household is the most, and said excitedly: "Sir, do you know the name of the lower official?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." He kept all the people in the Ministry of Household in his heart, Hu Xia, he knew it, this boss is not public, he belongs to the person who works hard, and it has been in the boss for many years. This time, the boss sent the boss to go to sea. It was an opportunity. At that time, he remembered that there was Hu Xia among the few principals who did not perform. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this hard-working man would have a powerful wife. Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to sit still when he saw that Hu Xia''s buttocks were too firm, and he said, "I know your intention, the matter was over on the street at that time, you can go back with a gift." Hu Xia didn''t know what to do. In addition to guessing who was the next minister, they also gossip. They all agreed that Lord Zhou was amazing, especially that Lord Zhou always had a smile. I only hope that I can be promoted to the middle-ranking officer, but I don''t want to end my career. "Sir, today is the lower official who did not educate his daughter well. In the future, there will be more disciplines. Please accept this gift." Zhulan looked at the gift box on the table, frowned, and nodded to Mrs. Song. When Mrs. Song went out, Zhou Shuren watched and quickly understood the intention of her daughter-in-law. Mrs. Song came back quickly with a purse in her hand. Seeing the lady nodded, Zhou Shuren said, "I won''t accept this gift. Also, my eldest granddaughter is only slightly sprained. The doctor and the medicated oil didn''t cost two taels of silver. I left some silver as my granddaughter. Overwhelmed, take the rest back." If it wasn''t for Hu Xia today, he really wouldn''t have returned the money. Hu Xia shivered when she saw the purse put down, "Sir, I can''t do it." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "Okay, the gentleman, if the official said take it back, take it back." Zhulan said at this time, "Our Zhou family is a principled person, Mr. Hu, bring back everything you brought." Hu Xia heard that Lord Zhou''s wife spoke up, but he was still uneasy. He felt that his nephew was pulling his sleeve. Suddenly, he could no longer refute, "Xiaguan thanked the Lord." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were more on the young man, he saw all the small movements just now, "Well, it''s getting late, you guys can go back too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： speak for help Chapter 804 Hu Xia didn''t dare to stay any longer, and Tang Tu came to the door today to disturb him, "Yes, I''m leaving." At this time, Ming Teng''s voice came from outside the door. This kid didn''t know who was driving him. A gust of wind ran in and looked stupid, "Master, Grandpa." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You don''t study in the study, you run around in the yard, what are your rules?" Ming Teng said in his heart that he angered Ming Rui, so he ran away. When he saw the light in the hall, he ran over, "Grandpa, grandson is wrong." Mingyun knew there were guests, so he followed, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren glared at Ming Teng and said to Hu Xia, "The grandson of the family is naughty, I made you see a joke." Hu Xia didn''t dare to follow the words, Master Zhou''s tone was pleasant, but not really angry, "Little son is just more lively." Mingyun has noticed Gu Liufeng, "Liufeng?" Zhou Shuren asked, "You know each other?" Ming Yun said: "Yes, grandson and Liu Feng are both in Class A." In the first test, Liu Feng was right in front of him. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "What a coincidence." Gu Liufeng was not surprised to see Mingyun. The origins of Zhou Mingyun in the academy are not a secret. These days, there are many more students who have been transferred from the academy, including the eldest grandson and second grandson of Ningguo Gongfu. Gu Liufeng said: "Mingyun." Mingyun is not familiar with Gu Liufeng, mainly because he is surrounded by people all the time. They are all children of officials or noble families. He wants to communicate with Gu Liufeng, but he is not a student who does not understand anything. He knows it well. Very, he is too close to Gu Liufeng, which has caused Gu Liufeng to be excluded. Mingyun nodded with a smile, and said to his grandfather, "Grandpa, this young master Gu is very knowledgeable, and there is something that grandson doesn''t understand. Young master Gu never hides his secrets, and grandson admires it very much." Gu Liufeng''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart was slightly warm. He knew in his heart that he only answered Zhou Mingyun once, and lent Zhou Mingyun the paper he answered once. When Zhou Mingyun said this just now, he was also helping him. He must have guessed something from the apology on the table. Zhou Shuren looked at his grandson, his grandson is not a blind benevolent person. It can be seen that Gu Liufeng must have something that his eldest grandson admires. He reached out and touched his waist, embarrassed. After returning home, he likes to wear light clothes. None of them were worn. Zhou Shuren looked at his eldest grandson''s waist, looked away, and looked at Ming Teng again. This kid can make a fuss and beckoned, "Ming Teng, come here." Ming Teng''s back felt cold, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren waited for Ming Teng to come over, neatly tore off the jade pendant hanging from Ming Teng''s waist, and waved to Gu Liufeng with a smile, "You and Ming Yun are classmates, this is the first time you come here, this jade pendant is a gift, take it." Gu Liufeng was in a trance, he really didn''t know if he should take it or not. When he returned to his senses, the jade pendant was already in his hand. Seeing Liu Feng looking at him, Ming Yun twitched the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, his grandfather didn''t touch his jade pendant. Seeing his second brother''s pale face, he thought to himself that he and Ming Teng''s jade pendant were birthday gifts from his fourth aunt. He likes Ming Teng very much. For Ming Teng, who is stingy, the blood is a little big today. Master Hu walked out of Zhou Mansion in a trance and stood outside the gate of Zhou Mansion, "Master Zhou gave you a greeting just now?" Gu Liufeng smiled, "Yes." This week''s meeting ceremony for adults is really surprising. Hu Xia looked at the jade pendant in his nephew''s hand, took it over and looked at it. This jade pendant is not cheap. Also, how could it be cheap for the Zhou family''s son to wear it? Now who doesn''t know, the Ningguo Gongfu sent a large amount of wealth to the Zhoufu , Zhou Fu has a lot of money. Hu Xia, "You and Lord Zhou''s grandson share the same academy or the same class?" "Yes." Hu Xia felt that he paid too little attention to his nephew, and he ignored such an important matter, and patted his nephew on the shoulder, "Take advantage of the opportunity, uncle has no luck with you, but uncle also warns you, don''t be tempted to calculate it will be counterproductive. , we must treat each other with sincerity. For such a powerful person as Lord Zhou, his grandson must be more talented than blue. Gu Liufeng clenched the jade pendant, "I must remember." Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren sent Ming Teng away, leaving Ming Yun to ask, "You help to speak today, Grandpa won''t stop you from interacting with Young Master Gu, but there are some advantages in him that you can learn." Mingyun frowned, "Please also ask grandpa to tell grandson." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "Look at the degree and forbearance, these two points are all you need to learn." This child Mingyun is too smooth, no, it should be said that the arrival of him and Zhulan, the grandchildren of the Zhou family are too smooth, and now it is good to have someone to learn from. Mingyun understood, "Grandson understands." In the study, Ming Teng lay sadly on the table, "Woo, my jade pendant, my most beloved jade pendant is gone." Ming Rui was relieved and said while grinding, "It''s time." Ming Teng glared, "Aren''t you still brothers?" "no." Ming Teng, "......" In the main courtyard, Zhulan laughed when she saw Zhou Shuren pull out a jade pendant, "I thought you wouldn''t give it back to Ming Teng!" "This kid really should be taught a lesson, but he is still unstable." "Ming Teng''s temperament is born like this, and Ming Teng has changed a lot." Zhou Shuren also knew that it was a natural temperament, otherwise he would not have spared Ming Teng so easily, and handed the jade pendant to Zhu Lan, "Give this jade pendant to him tomorrow morning." Zhulan bent her eyes and wanted to talk about a few grandchildren. Zhou Shuren paid attention to Mingyun because of his eldest grandson, and preferred Minghui because Minghui looked like her. If he really liked her, Zhou Shuren liked Mingteng. This child is noisy. , but the vitality of a body is the most attractive. Zhu Lan took the jade pendant. This piece was better than the one worn by Ming Teng, but it wasn''t much better. Zhou Shuren still remembered to be fair. In Ninghou Mansion, Ning Xu was sitting in the yard, and when he saw his son coming back, he waved happily, "Come, play this game with me." Rong Chuan walked over and sat down, the chess game was deadlocked, "Father, do you play chess by yourself?" "Ah, a habit formed a long time ago. In the past, Dad didn''t like these things. It was better to dance with a knife and get a gun. Later, in order to see the overall situation, Dad slowly learned to play chess, not to mention some talent, day after day. , I will play a game by myself every day, so I have today''s chess skills." Rong Chuan felt that he worked very hard, but he was still far worse than his father. "Father, you make your son admire him, and he needs to learn more from you." Ning Xu felt a little flustered. He was teaching his son. He also had a son to teach. After a game of chess, seeing his father happy, Rong Chuan said, "Father, my son doesn''t want to get married this winter." Ning Xu felt that the tea in his mouth was not good. Why did he change his mind after going to the Zhou Mansion, "Why?" Rong Chuan raised his head, "My son wants the best for Xuehan, and because Xuehan is young, it doesn''t matter if my son waits another year." Ning Xu''s heart was sour, this son always turned to the Yue family, "Are you sure?" Rong Chuan made up his mind in Zhou Mansion, "Yes, my son is confirmed. There is another chapter and I have corrected the typos and uploaded it, ten minutes later (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： magnanimity bears fruit Chapter 805 Ning Xu said: "Then listen to you, one year later is one year later." Anyway, Rong Chuan has determined that it is useless for the queen''s sister to want Rong Chuan to marry early. The next day, at breakfast, Zhulan looked at Ming Teng who hadn''t slept all night, and her eyes were full of smiles. This little guy was very digging, and his heart was hurting all night. Zhulan looked at it and didn''t tell the little guy, this You can''t even eat breakfast well. "Your grandfather wants to go to the early morning. He gave it away with your jade pendant yesterday. This jade pendant will be replenished for you later." Ming Teng''s head turned fast, and he understood at once. He only told him this morning that his grandfather wanted him to teach him a lesson, and he would be more prudent in the future. Zhulan smiled, "It''s good to have a long memory, well, let''s eat quickly." After breakfast, Ming Teng urged grandma to take the jade pendant. Zhulan stopped teasing the child and took out the jade pendant with a smile, "This is given to you by your grandfather." Ming Teng was very happy with the jade pendant. This is the feeling of what was lost and found, and the jade pendant was better than his, and earned it, "Thank you, grandma." Zhulan smiled, "Hurry up and put it away, the carriage to the academy is waiting outside the door!" Ming Teng quickly tied it and ran away happily. Zhulan smiled helplessly, "I don''t think this kid will be able to change his irritable temper in this life." Mrs. Song smiled, "Ming Teng''s son is so good." Zhulan nodded, she thought so too. After getting off the morning court, Master Feng was waiting at the gate of the palace, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Lord Feng''s feet are fast enough, if he didn''t pay attention, someone ran in front of him and went to greet him, "Master Feng." Feng Huai was restless all night last night, and he had to get up very early in the morning. He was not in a good mood today, and he was still trying to find out the news, "Master Zhou didn''t go with Master Xiao?" Zhou Shuren understood, and the corner of his mouth curled when he inquired about the news, "Ah, the lower official has ordered to follow the crown prince under the six divisions. The Ministry of Rites has not been completed, and the lower official does not need to return to the Ministry of Households." Feng Huai grasped the point, "Master Zhou is going to the Ministry of Rites today?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, today, the official went straight to his own carriage, Master Feng, would you like to go together?" Feng Huai''s heart is not good. Yesterday, the crown prince even threatened and frightened him. He left the Ministry of Rites and tossed him. Today, he came back with a stiff expression, "No, this official is riding in the carriage of the Ministry of Rites." Zhou Shuren said politely, "Then the next official is one step ahead." The Zhou family''s carriage was parked outside. In order not to block, Zhou Shuren deliberately didn''t stop in front and left quickly. Feng Huai took a deep breath, his head was buzzing, he gritted his teeth and got into the carriage of the Ministry of Rites. He was very upset. If the fourth prince was in the capital, why should he be so passive? It was the fourth prince of the prince pit, who deliberately set aside the fourth prince. In the academy, when Ming Yun arrived in Class A, he saw Gu Liufeng at a glance, as well as the jade pendant worn by Gu Liufeng and his younger brother''s jade pendant. He was too familiar with it, so he stepped forward with a smile, "Young Master Gu." Gu Liufeng stood up, "Thank you for your help yesterday, Young Master Zhou." Without Zhou Mingyun''s help, Mr. Zhou would not have given him a greeting. A piece of jade pendant changed him too much, his uncle paid more attention to him, and his aunt became more restrained. Even the servants in the house were much more polite to their mother. , he gains the most. Mingyun smiled, "You and I are classmates, and I didn''t say anything wrong. Master Gu did help me." At that time, when he first came to the academy, his life experience was not as open as it is now. It was a love affair to lend him the papers, and it was right not to lend him, but Mr. Gu still borrowed it neatly without any hesitation, which represented his heart and self-confidence. . Gu Liufeng is not afraid of being overtaken by him, he admires Gu Liufeng very much. Gu Liufeng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became clearer. People really need to be magnanimous, and his magnanimity has resulted in today''s good fruits. Class B, Ning Zhao saw the jade pendant on Ming Teng''s waist at a glance, "Why did you change the jade pendant today?" Ming Teng grinned, not happy, "My grandfather gave it to me, how is it, isn''t it good?" Ning Zhao, as the eldest grandson of Ning Guo''s mansion, had never seen anything good before, so he took it over and looked at it, "Nice jade pendant, better than the one you brought before, your grandfather loves you!" Ming Teng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Grandpa is the most severe to me. If you don''t believe me, ask Ming Rui." Ming Rui said lazily, "Did you forget that we are breaking up with each other." Ming Teng stared, "That''s because you broke off unilaterally yesterday, we are brothers!" Mingrui rolled his eyes, "Oh." Ning Zhao asked, "Mingrui, why haven''t you changed your jade pendant?" Mingrui was stunned, "Why should I change?" Ning Zhao was surprised. He heard grandpa say a lot about Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou didn''t seem to be an eccentric person, "Don''t you have a jade pendant?" Ming Rui understood this time, "No, I think my jade pendant is very good. Ming Teng was taught a lesson yesterday, and grandpa only supplied him." His jade pendant was bought for him by his father when he went out, but it was better than the one that Ming Teng brought. His fourth aunt also gave it to him, but he still prefers to bring his father to buy it for him. Ning Zhao patted Ming Teng on the shoulder, "I take back what I just said." Ming Teng, "......" In the afternoon, Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan received the news and waited happily at the door, and soon saw Wu Hao and his wife, Zhu Lan happily said: "Why didn''t you let this child know in advance." Wu Yan rolled her eyes, "Auntie, I also want to surprise you." Zhulan was happy to see Wu Yan, who was equivalent to half her daughter, "Surprise, really surprise, hurry, hurry into the house." Wu Yan should have come to the capital long ago, but she was afraid that her uncle and aunt would be busy when they first arrived in the capital. Later, after hearing some news from the capital, she did not dare to disturb her for fear of causing trouble. This time it was because of Rong Chuan. She knew that the Zhou family had more trouble in the capital. Emboldened, this is completely relieved, otherwise, she still wants to endure for some time. Seeing that everything in Zhou Mansion was fine now, Wu Yan felt at ease. Zhulan loves this child, this child does not want to cause trouble to the Zhou family, so she has not come to the capital. If it was changed to someone else, she would have come to rely on it already. It doesnt matter if your Zhou family is in trouble, Zhulan thought to herself, it is still her own child. It is caring, "Let me see, how did I lose a lot of weight?" He Shu said: "The lady is worried about uncle and aunt." Wu Hao glared at Xianggong and said with a smile, "I''ve grown taller, so I''ve lost a bit of weight. Auntie, look, did Hao''er grow a lot?" Zhulan looked at the interaction between the young couple and knew in her heart that He Shu was distressed for Wu Xi, and Wu Xi didn''t want to make He Shu talk too much are good children, "Well, it does grow a lot. " Wu Yan was very satisfied with his current stature, the corners of his mouth were curled up, and he didn''t see Xuehan after waiting for a while, "Auntie, isn''t Xuehan here?" Zhulan explained: "She went to Ningguo Gongfu." Ning Guogong''s mansion came to pick him up early in the morning. Ning Guogong''s wife missed Xuehan, and Xuehan went with Yulu. Wu Yan rolled her eyes, "I will congratulate Xuehan when she comes back!" Seeing that Mrs. Song came back with the box, Zhu Lan pulled Wu Yan, "Come on, let''s see what I have prepared for you." Although it is not as good as a daughter and a granddaughter, Wu Xie also has a place in Zhulan''s heart. She left it for the female doll, and she also left a few things for Wu Xie. As for the eldest daughter and granddaughter, they will have to wait for Li''s family to bring them back to the capital. I''m going to get the medicine tomorrow, so I''ll update it together at around 6:30 pm (End of this chapter) Chapter 806： get home Chapter 806 In the Ministry of Rites, Zhou Shuren watched the official affairs of the Ministry of Rites for a day, and it was a headache to watch, but he understood the Ministry of Rites more and more. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the Ministry of Rites should not be seen as expensive, but at the level of a servant, no one dares to offend easily, not to mention the minister of the Ministry of Rites. If you count them down, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel was also a minister of the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Rites was the springboard. The current picture of Master Feng It is the Ministry of Officials. The prince saw that Zhou Shuren was distracted, the booklet in his hand had not moved for a long time, and narrowed his eyes, "Master Zhou?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, "His Royal Highness, do you have any instructions to Wei Chen?" The prince shook his head, "I just saw Lord Zhou distracted." Zhou Shuren looked at the thick brochures beside the prince. These were sent by the four officials of the Ministry of Rites. If the prince was familiar with the Ministry of Rites, he had to read these. Zhou Shuren said: "Wei Chen is getting old and likes to wander." The prince always felt that Zhou Shuren said that he was always making a foreshadowing. Zhou Shuren, "...Yes." Ningguo Gongfu, Xuehan wanted to say goodbye and go home when the Guogong''s wife was on her lunch break, but was stopped by the prince''s wife. Xuehan also had the habit of taking a lunch break. In addition, in autumn, the temperature was not hot, and the sun was very comfortable. It''s a little drowsy. Du Shi was a little unhappy. Miss Zhou came, but her mother-in-law stopped her from coming over. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law''s rest, she would not be able to see Miss Zhou, and because Miss Zhou was leaving just now, she didn''t even think about it. Going to see her made her even more uncomfortable. Seeing that Miss Zhou was distracted, Mrs Du held back her dissatisfaction, "What is Miss Zhou thinking?" Xuehan pinched herself secretly, she wanted to go home to rest, she really had nothing to chat with Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Shizi didn''t like her very much, why didn''t she let her go. Xuehan smiled lightly, "Returning to Madam''s words, I didn''t think about anything." Du Shi didn''t believe it, frowned, and glanced at Miss Sun from the Zhou family. She was engaged to the Wang family. The news that her granddaughter inquired about that day told her that she only found out after asking someone to inquire that the Zhou family still had something special. in-laws. Du Shi smiled, "I saw that Miss Zhou was also tired. Let''s take Miss Zhou back." The last sentence is for my grandmother. Xuehan got up to greet her, and took Yulu to leave with the old lady. When Du Shi saw that Zhou Xuehan simply left, her heart became more and more uncomfortable. Now her mother-in-law is partial, and she will marry in the future. When Xuehan came home, Wu Ming and his wife had already gone to rest, and Xuehan was not easy to disturb, so he went back to the yard to rest first. After half an hour, Zhulan rested, and Mrs. Song said, "Second Master has arrived home." Zhulan paused for a while before saying, "You said Changyi has arrived home?" Madam Song replied, "Yes, you were still sleeping just now, so the second master went back to the second hospital to rest first." Zhulan saw that Mrs. Song hesitated to speak, "But what happened?" Mrs. Song said, "Second Master only brought a personal servant back. I saw that Second Master was very haggard. He must have been on his way back day and night." Zhulan frowned, "It looks like something happened, otherwise I won''t come back by myself, I''ll go take a look." She doesn''t care if she doesn''t look. By the time Zhulan arrived at the second hospital, Changyi had already fallen asleep after washing, and Zhao''s eyes were all red. She was secretly wiping her tears, "Why are you still crying?" Zhao Shi was distressed, "Mother, why did you come here in person?" "I was a little worried when I heard that Changyi came back. Come and have a look, why are you crying?" Zhao''s voice choked again, "Mother, Xianggong came back on horseback, and he has been holding on without rest. Xianggong''s legs and hands are all injured. I feel bad and feel a little uncomfortable." In particular, the inner thighs were rubbed and the skin was broken. When the medicine was applied, Xianggong''s aching face lost all color. Zhulan noticed that Changyi was also touching the medicine in her hand, and she went to the main hospital to see her when she was so hurt. The mother''s heart tightened, "Did you call a doctor?" Zhao said, "I''ve already called the doctor." Zhulan saw that Zhao Shi was full of heart on Changyi''s body, and sat waiting for the doctor. The doctor arrived soon, looked at the wound, prescribed medicine for her body, and went to the medical center to get some ointments. After a while, it will be fine. Zhao Shi was relieved, but still felt uncomfortable. The second room did not know what happened. First, the daughter was injured, and now it was her husband. She thought about going to the temple to worship incense. Zhulan confirmed that Changyi was okay, got up and left. After dinner, Zhou Shuren came back, but Changyi didn''t wake up, neither did Dongmo, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren couldn''t help thinking about it in their hearts. The two of them thought that if something really happened, Changyi would have asked Mrs. Zhao before going to bed, and sleep now. It''s steadfast, it can be seen that there is nothing major. The Zhulan couple let go of their worries. After the meal, Zhou Shuren took He Shu and Chang Lian to the study. Chang Lian entered the study and found a chair to sit down very comfortably, but He Shu became cautious. It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Lord Zhou. He Shu feels that Lord Zhou has changed a lot. Even if the smile on his face remains the same, his aura cannot deceive anyone. Zhou Shuren saw that the girl Wu Xie was living a good life, and she was satisfied with He Shu. He Shu responded and found a chair to sit down. Zhou Shuren thought that when he left the Ministry of Rites, the Crown Prince mentioned Wu Ming again, and he knew it even more, "A few days ago, I wrote a letter to Wu Ming, it''s not certain, Wu Ming will go to Beijing one day." He Shu was stunned. Uncle Zhou''s words were definitely not random. It was to tell him that the uncle would be promoted to Beijing someday. He Shu suppressed his excitement and said, "Thank you uncle." He is not stupid, his brother-in-law is at the border, and now he suddenly has the opportunity to enter Beijing, it must be Lord Zhou''s help. Zhou Shuren likes transparent people, "You can ask Wu Ming for more advice in the future." He can''t teach He Shu, Wu Ming can, Wu Ming also needs help This brother-in-law is the most suitable, Zhou Shuren praised his plan, he really broke his heart for the descendants of the Zhou family. Early the next morning, during breakfast, Changyi personally came to eat breakfast, and Zhulan asked with concern, "Is the injury on my body better?" Changyi swallowed the buns in his mouth, he was really hungry, "Mother, the doctor''s ointment works very well, it''s no longer painful, what about Dad?" Zhulan, "I went to the morning in the morning." Changyi''s action of biting the buns stopped, ah, my father is a third-rank official, and now it''s early morning, he suddenly feels unreal. Zhulan asked, "Why did you only bring Dong Mo back, what about the others?" I should have asked after dinner, but Zhulan thought about it. Changyi felt the bottom in his stomach, and his tone gained strength, "Mother, my son was tricked on the way back, and when my son thought about it, he knew that he was going to return, but he didn''t know what was going on. Waiting for his son, his son took Dong Mo secretly ahead. One step, the others are behind, and they will be home tomorrow." (End of this chapter) Chapter 807： master of bullying Chapter 807 Chang Lian kept listening with his ears pricked up, thinking in his heart, "Second brother, who is plotting against you?" Changyi shook his head, "I don''t know, there were people on the road who robbed civilians. I''m a careful person, and I''m even more suspicious of being calculated, so I didn''t care about the return trip. I didn''t expect it to be a trap." Chang Lian knew that this was all the second brother knew, and frowned, "The Zhou family has been very high-profile since he entered Beijing, and Rong Chuan''s background is even more attention-grabbing. It is inevitable to be envied and calculated, but I don''t know. Whoever calculates, you have to be more careful in the future." Zhulan had doubts in her heart. Several princes were possible, Yaohou Mansion was possible, but she didn''t know who it was, and she wanted to send spies to Zhou''s house. Zhulan looked at the girls at the door, and then at Mrs. Song. How could she feel that when the spies were sent into the Zhou Mansion, the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth instead? After breakfast, Chang Yi watched Chang Lian leave the house, and then stayed in the main courtyard, with some emotion: "Mother, the third brother is really spirited in official uniforms." Zhulan said, "Envy?" Changyi smiled, "It''s fake not to be envious, but my son knows how much he weighs." He also tried hard to read and secretly tried it, but unfortunately, he was really incapable of talent. Zhulan missed the Yang family very much and asked, "Is everything okay with your uncle and second uncle?" "My uncle and my second uncle are both very good, and they are living a good life. My uncle misses you very much. I invited my uncle to come to the capital. My uncle said that it is not planned this year. If there is a chance next year, I will bring my aunt to see you." Zhulan rejoiced in her heart, "I need a few more letters to remind me." Changyi said again, "My son bought a lot of things in Lizhou, and I just can choose some to add makeup to my sister. Mother, although my sister''s marriage will not change, when will Ning Guofu come to discuss the date of marriage?" When he was taking a bath yesterday, the lady told him that he only knew that so many things had happened in the family, especially the sister, the future Mrs. Houfu, the Zhou family is really going to be rich. Zhulan thought about Rong Chuan''s attitude when he left, and said with a smile, "It should be soon." Zhulan and the second son chatted for a while. The shopkeeper of the fabric shop came to deliver the fabrics. These fabrics were ordered by Zhulan a few days ago. After sending the shopkeeper away, Chang Yi asked, "Mother, why did you order so many fabrics?" Zhu Lan said while playing with the fabric: "I''ve received a lot of posts recently, I''m going to make more clothes." Changyi saw that his mother was going to be busy, "Mother, the son will go back to rest first." "good." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the birthday banquet of the third prince concubine. Zhang Jingshi of the third prince''s house received a good errand, and the Qi family was also a big family, so the birthday banquet of the third prince concubine was very lively. Outside the Third Prince''s Mansion, carriages were sent one by one, and Zhulan arrived neither too early nor too late, and the timing was very good. It''s too early to attract attention, and it''s even more to attract attention too late. The banquet at the Prince''s Palace is better to be low-key. Zhulan didn''t bring Xuehan, these princes wished Zhou Mansion and Ning Mansion couldn''t get married, she wouldn''t bring a daughter to take an adventure, even her granddaughter, she didn''t bring a single one. Zhulan was alone, and she also thought about looking at the Third Prince''s Mansion. Several of the Prince''s Mansion took up a lot of space, and it took a while to reach the garden where the banquet was held. Zhulan saw the Gao family at a glance. The Gao family was very popular. There were a lot of people around her. Zhulan stopped in her footsteps. There was a lot of gossip in places with a lot of people. She found an inconspicuous place to sit down. It is said that the officialdom is full of different attitudes, and the female relatives in the backyard are not bad, standing together in twos and threes, looking at the distance, you can see the relationship between each other. Zhulan stared at the third prince concubine Zhang Shi, and thought of the operation of the emperor back then, not only responding to several princes, but also to several princes and concubines. The two standing beside the third prince concubine should be the second prince concubine and the fourth prince concubine. After the others arrived one after another, the Crown Princess was the last to appear. Zhulan saw Miss Ran San, and the Crown Princess really brought the side concubine with her. The people from Ning Mansion didn''t come. Thinking of Ning Mansion''s actions, they should rarely attend such banquets, especially those related to several other princes. Miss Ran San should have a good life, her stomach is full of energy, the child is raised by the queen, and the crown princess has also given some respect. Zhu Lan came over after seeing Miss Ran San socializing, and said with a smile, "I have seen the side concubine." Miss Ran San sat aside, "I''ve heard a lot of news from my mother, but I haven''t been able to leave the house. Congratulations." Zhu Lan said: "This is also the emperor''s great grace, and the Zhou family can only enter the capital." Ran Yan curled her lips and said in a low voice, "I also came here with a mission. This Crown Princess knows that our two families have a good relationship, so she brought me here." Zhulan understands, she still thinks, why is Ran Yan the side concubine not looking for her by the side of the prince, "How about the side concubine?" Ran Yan''s brows were light and light, the prince didn''t have much affection for her, but he also went to sit down from time to time to give her respect, and the princess was not a difficult master, she was not bad, "It''s good, why didn''t I see sister Xuehan today? ?" Zhulan meant something, "Don''t worry." Ran Yan married into the Prince''s Mansion. The Prince was defeated, and she couldn''t escape. She soon realized that there were too many people who didn''t want Zhou Mansion and Ning Mansion to marry. Zhulan thought to herself, there will be too many opportunities for you to meet in the future. Just as she was about to answer, Zhulan saw the third prince and concubine looking over here, and swallowed the words on her lips. The third prince''s concubine, Zhang Shi, smiled and said, "The Prince''s Mansion is really attentive to the Zhou Mansion. To attend my birthday banquet, I have to trouble the concubine of the Prince''s Mansion to entertain me." The Crown Princess looked around, "My brother and sister''s birthday banquet was more lively than my birthday party. There are too many people here today, and I''m also afraid that my brother and sister won''t be able to take care of them." The Crown Princess looked at today''s official family with a half-smile, there was a lot of grass on the wall. The third prince and concubine, "There are indeed a lot of people here today. UU reading Who will let the husband get the attention of the father and the emperor? Speaking of which, next month will be my sister-in-law''s birthday. I don''t know what it will be like." The princess rolled her eyes in her heart, and the villain said, "How is it, my younger brother and sister want to help? That sister-in-law is welcome, the sister-in-law''s requirements are not high, and the food intake should be better according to the younger brother and sister''s. Who makes Ben Gong the crown princess? Woolen cloth!" The third prince and concubine were in a burning pain. The prince and prince were of the same age, so this concubine was naturally chosen together. As a result, she married the third prince, and Wen became the prince. After so many years of pressure on her, she wanted her to help organize her birthday. Yan, gritted her teeth, "Sister-in-law''s powder coating is thick enough today." Zhulan pricked her ears and listened, she was scolding the Crown Princess for being thick-skinned! The Crown Princess looked at the Zhang family in a complicated way, "This eye disease is a serious illness, younger siblings should take it seriously." Zhu Lan held back her laughter, this crown princess is very powerful. Thinking of Zhou Shuren saying that the crown prince also likes to tease some princes, these two couples are masters of scolding others. Correcting typos took up time, and there is still one chapter that has not been corrected online. It will be updated together at about 6:30 pm tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 808： marry Chapter 808 Seeing that Zhulan paid attention to her, she felt helpless, this was becoming the focus. Ran Yan got up and took a step forward, "I haven''t seen Zhou Shuren for a long time, and I know that my niece is married to the eldest grandson of the Zhou family, so I will take more care of it, and I don''t want to upset the third prince and concubine." The Crown Princess reached out and patted Ran Yan''s hand, "You are just too careful. Mrs. Zhang is not someone who cares about everything, so you don''t need to explain." The third prince and concubine Zhang Shi''s heart ached with anger, and this sing-along, she sat down and was careful when she had nothing to do. Zhu Lan shook the teacup in her hand, and Ran Yan named all the relationships between the Zhou family and the Ran family in one sentence. This is what the Crown Princess wanted. The Zhou family was in the circle of power, and they couldn''t hide. Instead, they got deeper and deeper. The second prince and concubine didn''t know when to come and sit down, "I just heard a word, the eldest grandson of the Zhou family is married, and I heard that the second grandson is not too young, does Zhou Shuren have a suitable family?" When Zhulan heard it, she thought it was Yushuang, but she didn''t expect to mention Mingteng. Mingteng can make a fuss. In Zhulan''s heart, this child still hasn''t grown up, so she remembered that Mingteng and Yushuang are the same age. "This child has a more lively temperament and hasn''t seen each other yet." The second prince concubine Wu Shi smiled, "My niece is not my compliment. She is proficient in painting and calligraphy at a young age. It''s a coincidence that my sister-in-law is looking at others." Mrs. Wu really thanked Concubine Ran for her reminder. She was originally thinking about being the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family. With this reminder, she found that it was her grandson. She married into the Zhou family, and it was the Zhou family. The remaining children in the future will also have the surname Wu. Yes, it is much stronger than a married woman. Zhulan understood the meaning, and it was because she understood it that she was helpless. In the future, it would be difficult for the children of the Zhou family to find a good family that was not involved. Fortunately, Mingyun and Yulu personally decided early, "Then the threshold for the Wu family must be certain. To be trampled." Just as Wu Shi was about to speak, the fourth prince interjected, "So my sister-in-law is here, I said, why is there no one back, sister-in-law, third sister-in-law is looking for you!" The Wu family snorted inwardly, and the fourth prince Zhu family deliberately interjected. Among the several princes and concubines, the Zhu family has the weakest background. The weak background of the family does not mean that the Zhu family is weak. Like the fourth prince, the Zhu family has the deepest scheming. Zhulan exhaled, but she was gone. When she turned around, all the officials and family members around her had left, because she was afraid of getting involved and isolating her. The Ministry of Rites, the crown prince finally read everything he wanted to see, and he has a deeper understanding of the Ministry of Rites. The Feng family has been operating in the Ministry of Rites for so many years. As Lord Xiao said, the Ministry of Rites is about to become the Ministry of Rites of the Feng family. The prince got up, "Master Zhou, do you think we will go to the Ministry of Punishment or the Ministry of Work next?" Zhou Shuren thought that the prince would go to the Ministry of War next, and he realized that military power was a taboo, and the prince was really careful. Zhou Shuren was satisfied that the prince did not relax because of the trust of the emperor. This is very good, his mind is clear and capable Prince, reassuring. Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "I think the prince can go to the Ministry of Industry first." This can allow the Ministry of Industry to get more attention, and it can also show that the Prince attaches great importance to the Ministry of Industry. The Crown Prince was thinking about the Ministry of Punishment. The Ministry of Punishment had something he wanted to investigate, be it Yao Wenqi or the second child Jingyang, the Ministry of Punishment had a lot to investigate. The prince looked at Zhou Shuren, who bowed his head and bowed his head. The more Zhou Shuren got along with him these days, and he had a deeper understanding of Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren would not say a word of nonsense, "I heard that after the lord came to the Ministry of Housing, he spoke for the Ministry of Industry, these two The sub-industry department is very happy, and Lord Zhou has contributed a lot. It seems that Lord Zhou attaches great importance to the Ministry of Industry?" Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "Yes, I think the Ministry of Industry is very important. I used to be a prefect and was in charge of the government of a state. The Ministry of Industry is closely related to people''s livelihood, so I attach great importance to it." Zhou Shuren thought about it and still told the truth. Development needs the Ministry of Industry. Many modern accumulations are the wisdom of the ancients. If you want to develop, the investment of the Ministry of Industry must be increased. The prince''s heart moved. Although Zhou Shuren was a farmer, he had seen it and agreed with it, "Then go to the Ministry of Industry." Zhou Shuren''s smile this time is not fake, but sincere, "Yes." Feng Huai personally sent the prince off at the ceremonial department, the carriage walked away, his eyes were deep, the prince really trusted Zhou Shuren, thinking of the fourth prince''s reply, this in-law was indeed feasible. Zhou Shuren didn''t share a carriage with the prince. He sat by the carriage window and looked back at the Ministry of Rites. He had chatted with the Tao''s family at the Ministry of Rites. Compared with the absolute neutrality of the Wang family, the Tao''s family became concerned and asked whether he was standing or not. Prince, Dayou, if he stands in line, Tao Shi will stand in line with him. Zhou Shuren recalled Mr. Wang''s reply and what Mr. Wang meant. After Mr. Tao passed away, the hearts of the children of the Tao family were dissipated. Now he is the head of Uncle Wang Chi, who is not very skilled. People are guarding, and if you want to ascend, you can only boil it, so you have to move your mind and start from the dragon''s power. There is still Mr. Wang watching. He reminded him that the old man''s meaning will be taken care of. Soon I arrived at the Ministry of Works. The office of the Ministry of Works was really the worst of the six departments. It looked okay from the outside, but when I entered the Ministry of Works, I found the problem, so the gates were all for face repair. The Minister of Industry received the news and hurriedly came out to greet him, "I have seen His Royal Highness." Zhou Shuren also greeted the Minister of Industry, "Master Minister." When the Minister of Industry saw Zhou Shuren, his heart twitched. What did the emperor mean, and let the prince take Zhou Shuren to the next six chapters. This was a lot of tossing Feng Huai in the Ministry of Rites. In the past few days, Lord Wang and Lord Xiao have been linked up a lot. Hand to fight Feng Huai. The minister of the Ministry of Industry said in his heart, why did this come to the Ministry of Industry, shouldn''t it be the last one? The prince said: "I have always been thinking about the Ministry of Works in my heart. The construction of the dams in the south of the Yangtze River, and the planning of the capital, the Ministry of Works has contributed a lot. These days, the Ministry of Works has worked hard." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart He was sure that if he didn''t talk about the Ministry of Industry, the prince would definitely go to the Ministry of Punishment. The Minister of the Ministry of Works was very happy, what does this mean? It shows that the Prince attaches great importance to the Ministry of Works, whether he is happy or happy, but he understands that someone must have mentioned the Ministry of Works. Thinking of this, looking at Zhou Shuren, it should be this one who mentioned it. The prince and Shang Shu entered together. After sitting for a while, the account book of the Ministry of Industry arrived. The corner of the prince''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t want to look at the account book of the Ministry of Industry. with. The crown prince thought of the other departments. The Ministry of Household was specially approved, the Ministry of Personnel was the richest, and received the most filial piety. The income is also more, the Ministry of War is forgotten, Li Zhao is not the one who suffers. The Crown Prince looked at the officials of the Ministry of Industry. Most of them were practical, and a small number of them were thinking about it and jumping away at the opportunity. Zhou Shuren said, "His Royal Highness, I want to go out for a walk." Prince, "Go ahead." (End of this chapter) Chapter 809： pregnant Chapter 809 Zhou Shuren went out with Lord Fang, and Lord Fang said, "Thank you Lord Zhou today." Zhou Shuren, "It''s the prince who is coming here." Master Fang smiled, "Sir, please come here." Zhou Shuren likes to deal with Mr. Fang very much, and he turned around very quickly. Zhou Shuren learned about the Ministry of Works. There are not many officials in the Ministry of Works. When Zhou Shuren went back, the prince had already looked through several account books. It was not carefully reading, but he had a good idea. Zhou Shuren didn''t say much, he had already said it today, it''s not good to say it, take it slow and don''t be in a hurry. In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan was very tired when she got home. She just changed her clothes and didn''t have the heart to rest, so she asked Deng Xiucai to come, and she had to inquire about the Wu family first. Zhulan took out the booklet she had organized. It contained all the female relatives of officials in the capital. She had a good memory, but she really couldn''t remember everything. Deng Xiucai did not arrive, Dong and Zhao came together, and they brought Yuyi and Yudie. Zhulan beckoned, "Come here, let Grandma take a look." The two little girls, Yudie was well raised by the Zhao family, not as thin as before, and had grown a lot of flesh. Although the appearance did not follow the Zhao family, she was also a cute baby. Not to mention Yuyi, Yuyi can''t be loved by the Dong family, and Chang Lian, the father, is also very fond of Yuyi. The little guy likes to laugh and is very likable. Zhulan noticed that the two granddaughters were wearing collars, "Yo, these two little guys have the same collars." Zhao Shi smiled, "My younger siblings and I went to the jewelry store to rarely see the same thing. It just happened that the two little guys were suitable for it, so we bought it." Zhulan looked at the two little guys holding hands and smiled happily, "These two girls, who didn''t know they thought they were twins!" Dong Shi said: "The two of them are similar in age, and they are far different in age from Yushuang Yulu. These two are like one person, and they want to sleep together at night!" Seeing the two little guys going out to play, Zhulan asked the two daughters-in-law, "You two come together, but something?" When she is at home, several daughters-in-law will come to sit every day, but they will not come when she is going to participate in the entertainment. Dong Shi was a little embarrassed, "Mother, you are going to be a grandma again." Zhulan was happy when she heard it, "I just said that children are fate, so if you don''t think it will come." Dong''s heart was also afraid, but fortunately, she didn''t ask for a child, "Yes, my daughter-in-law didn''t understand it before, so my mother was worried." Zhulan smiled, "Now that I have you, be lenient. Whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all destiny, so don''t think blindly." These four daughters-in-law only have three families and no sons, so Dong''s family is under great pressure. Dong still wants a son. Now that she has a daughter, she has another son. It is good for both children and children. Knowing that her mother-in-law is for her relief, she is grateful to her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law never puts pressure on her. This pregnancy is even more emotional. Wei Hong said, "My daughter-in-law must have cultivated blessings in her previous life to be her mother''s daughter-in-law. In the next life, she will be her mother''s daughter-in-law." Zhulan laughed, "It seems that in the next life, I have to have more sons, otherwise it will not be enough." Mr. Dong said it before, Mrs. Li said it later, as if several daughters-in-law had said it. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong both laughed. Mrs. Zhao said, "Mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law has sorted out the skins that the husband brought back, and specially selected the ones to add makeup to the little sister-in-law. The husband will ask his daughter-in-law to tell you and send it over later." Zhulan said, "Okay, I''ll leave it to Mrs. Song later." Changyi bought a lot of leather, some of the best pieces, and sent the leather to the main yard when she got home. She liked it very much and had already given it to the sewing room to make winter clothes. Zhulan thought for a while and said, "If you go to Beijing this year, the banquets you will attend in the future will also be different. You should also make more clothes. This lady is out." Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other. They knew best that their mother-in-law likes to save things. Her mother-in-law has a lot of good things in her hands. The two happily said, "Thank you, mother." Zhulan mentioned it to Zhao again, "Don''t worry about Yushuang''s marriage, I''m watching here!" Zhao said: "Mother, my daughter-in-law is not in a hurry now, but my daughter-in-law is a little worried." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Today at the Third Prince''s Mansion, the Second Prince''s Concubine mentioned Ming Teng, which will distract some of Yushuang''s attention." Dong shi frowned, "This Ming Teng and Ming Rui are about the same age." When Zhao Shi heard it, it was true, his head hurt a little. Zhulan said, "Ming Rui is still young and in no hurry." At this time, Deng Xiucai arrived, Zhao and Dong took their children back, and Zhulan said to check the Wu family. Deng Xiucai took it to heart, and Zhulan then said: "You can help me to see if the shops in the capital are for sale." Deng Xiucai made a calculation in his heart, how much dowry will Mrs. Zhou add to Miss Zhou this week? However, I still keep it in my heart, "I''ll take it down." In fact, Deng Xiucai really guessed wrong, Zhulan had money in her hand, and she wanted to buy more shops, not to give Xuehan a dowry, but to add to the Zhou family. In the palace, the emperor looked at the secret letter, but Zhang Jinghong did not disappoint him. He actually deceived the other party''s trust and found a stronghold. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch any big fish. Location is still important. It was a secret letter that the emperor burned, and the fourth child just arrived in Jianghuai, and he went on a rampage, but it was a solution, but it had little effect. Thinking of the conversation between the prince and Zhou Shuren, he wanted someone behind the scenes to pick up the pen and write the letter. The emperor''s letter was quickly written and sent away. He picked up the book written by the second child, glanced at it, and threw it away. This time, the second child received a lot of money, and it is better to spit it out. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren had just arrived home, Zhulan said to Zhou Shuren, "There is a letter from Duke Ning''s mansion, and I want to go through the Three Books and Six Rites again." Zhou Shuren, "It''s been a few days since Rong Chuan went back, but Ning Guogong''s mansion didn''t come to the door, so I guessed it was the result, these days should be preparing for a betrothal gift!" Zhulan stretched out her hand and handed over her clothes, "Do you explain who will come with the matchmaker tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren said, "I will know tomorrow." Zhulan is happy to go again She is not for the dowry, but for her daughter and Rong Chuan. Zhou Shuren said: "The dowry this time must be precious, and the dowry is also Xuehan''s dowry. I have also estimated that with this dowry, Xuehan''s dowry does not need to be added any more." Zhulan, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t add any more. I inquired about the dowry of the imperial concubine, and Xuehan''s dowry is fine." In the past, the precious antiques and other ornaments were all made up by Ningguo Gongfu, and it was enough to add more. Zhou Shuren, "The boss and Changzhi don''t know when they will arrive home. Don''t say, being a father, I didn''t care about it before. This time I leave, I still miss it." Zhulan laughed, "I didn''t hear you mention that you were busy a while ago, but it looks like your life with the prince was relatively leisurely." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "That''s why my spirit is so good." Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 810： 8 characters Chapter 810 The next day, at the Zhou family''s breakfast, Ming Teng saw his grandfather and widened his eyes, "Grandpa, why didn''t you go to court?" I haven''t seen my grandpa for a month, and I''m really not used to seeing him in the morning. Zhou Shuren was drinking porridge and was too lazy to deal with Ming Teng. He said the rules of the court, but this kid didn''t listen carefully at all. Mingyun pulled his younger brother, "Grandpa doesn''t have to go to court this month." Ming Teng just remembered, "Ah, it''s been a new month." Then the complexion changed again, isn''t it going to be tested again today? He''s under a lot of pressure. Mingrui has improved every time he tests, but he can''t do it! Mingyun handed the buns to his younger brother, and Ming Teng also worked hard, but his talent was a bit poor, and he was able to maintain his current grades. After thinking about it, this time, some students were transferred from the academy, and it is estimated that Ming Teng''s grades will be withdrawn. The academy, Ming Teng arrived at the academy and read the book honestly, Ning Zhao sat in front of Ming Teng and turned around, "Did you not study last night?" Ming Teng, "I reviewed what I learned in the past few days, but I have to test it today. I can''t remember some of the previous ones clearly, how about you?" Not long after Ning Zhao transferred, he lowered his voice, "I reviewed it, and you know that I just transferred. I heard that the test questions in our academy are difficult." Ming Teng looked left and right, all of them were reviewing with books, "My grandfather also said that it is difficult for us at this age, but there is no way, as you can see, there are many talents in our class, most of them have My family, only the more difficult questions can separate the distance, sigh, I just hope that this test will not be backward." Ning Zhao was even more nervous. In his eyes, Ming Teng was already very powerful, but of course he couldn''t compare to Ming Rui, "I also read books." In Class A, Gu Liufeng is in a good mood. He succeeded in apprenticeship. This time, his uncle took him there and found him a new master. Ming Yun, "In a good mood?" Gu Liufeng smiled, "There is a happy event." Ming Yun said jokingly: "If you''re in a good mood, you can play well. If you''re not good, I''m going to be surpassed by you this time." Gu Liufeng doesn''t think so. When Zhou Mingyun first came here, he was ranked below him, but he surpassed him later. He can''t compare to Zhou Mingyun. Behind Zhou Mingyun, there is an uncle who is a scholar and his grandfather who is second in the list. His vision is not comparable to that of Zhou Mingyun. Yes, "I will try." The present is not comparable, it does not mean the future, everyone has the heart to be the first. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan greeted Mrs. Qi and entered the yard. Mrs. Qi, the adults who helped Zhou Shuren to speak at the beginning, Qi Bai, Zhulan did not expect that the Ning family invited Mrs. Qi and the official media to come with them. It can be seen that the relationship between the Ning family and the Qi family is over. Zhulan remembers Zhou Shuren''s words, the Qi family, the younger generation is not outstanding, but the Qi family is very harmonious, and the children of the Qi family are also prosperous. Mrs. Liu rarely goes out when she is old. This time, it was for the sake of the Ning family. "I am also entrusted by the Ning family." Zhulan nodded, "I know, Madam, please take your seat." Liu shook her head, she didn''t care, and she didn''t plan to say anything more. The two families just went through the process again, and she was just one part of it. "You''re welcome, sit down." Zhu Lan said: "Yesterday, the government has already given the news. I didn''t expect it to be you, Madam. Today, Madam has worked hard." Liu Shi smiled, "I''m just going through the motions. It''s not hard work. Speaking of which, I''m also here to see for the master. He is very curious about Lord Zhou." It''s a pity that the younger generation in the family is incompetent, and the master has too many scruples for the sake of his children and grandchildren. Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "If there is a chance, Shuren will definitely visit Master Qi." Liu Shi also listened to it and didn''t take it to heart, these are all polite words, "That feeling is good." Afterwards, Zhulan handed the eight characters to the official media, and combined the eight characters to go through the following process. Ning Guogong''s mansion, the matchmaker came back, the Guogong''s wife held the eight characters and said to her daughter-in-law: "In the beginning, Rong Chuan and Miss Zhou got engaged, Rong Chuan''s eight characters were wrong, this time I will ask the master to do the math." Du''s smile was a bit far-fetched, all because she saw the dowry list at her mother-in-law''s place just now, "The two of them are a good match." Mrs. Guo''s wife was Aiwu Jiwu, and the more she knew about Zhou Xuehan, the more satisfied she became. She handed the horoscope to her mother, and then picked up the dowry list. Rong Chuan''s dowry, Xu''er gave most of it, and Ning Guogong''s mansion gave a small part. If Rong Chuan''s surname is to be changed, the government must issue it. If the lady of the country hadn''t listened to the master''s words, she wanted to add all the rest in her hand, and sighed: "This dowry is still a little thin." The Du family wanted to vomit blood. Back then, the Ning family did not give the Du family as much dowry, and they were also high-married. Why was the gap so big, I felt uncomfortable, and then I thought of the two daughters-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law Song, and the mother-in-law who intervened. The status of the Song family in the capital, the betrothal gifts are still very beautiful. She was unhappy with Song''s dowry at the beginning, but now there is another Zhou family. Mrs. Ning Guogong was old and did not pay much attention to her daughter-in-law. Of course, even if she found that Du Shi was unhappy, the old lady would not take it to heart. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren came back very early, "Why did you come back at this hour?" Zhou Shuren put the snacks he bought on the table, "Tomorrow, the prince wants to go to the planning area, so he came back early today." Zhulan took the dim sum, "I mentioned it yesterday, but you really bought it." "I remember every sentence of your words in my heart. I bought it after waiting in line for a while." Zhulan has a sweet heart. They have been married for a few years. Although the Zhou family has many things to worry about, they have never ignored each other. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "When I came back, Mingyun and the others also came back. I''ll go to the study to have a look." "good." In the study, Ming Teng grinned while holding the paper, "If you don''t lose the ranking, you will win!" Zhou Shuren stepped into the study, "What victory?" Ming Teng''s eyes widened, "Grandpa, why are you at home?" This is not right, grandpa shouldn''t be at home at this time. "I remember that you tested today For the sake of your early return, bring the papers in your hands." Ming Teng had no confidence in the morning, but now he is full of confidence. Zhou Shuren took Mingyun''s paper, and naturally saw the anxious look on Ming Teng''s face. This child must be able to pass the test. There are few problems with Mingyun''s paper. Except for a few vague explanations, the rest are fine. Ming Teng saw his grandfather put down his eldest brother''s test paper, and handed it to his grandfather with a grin, "Grandpa, my grandson''s grades have not declined." Zhou Shuren looked it over quickly, and the answer was really good, "Continue to work hard." Ming Teng almost jumped up with joy. After this test, he could relax for a while. Mingrui''s score dropped one place, Zhou Shuren comforted Mingrui and said, "One test doesn''t mean anything, don''t worry too much." These grandchildren have different temperaments. Mingrui is a sensitive child. This time, this child has put pressure on him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 811： marriage by destiny Chapter 811 Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong looked at the ranking of the two great-grandsons, Ning Zhao''s ranking was higher, Ning Ming was not in the second class, and the ranking was also higher, and neither of the two grandsons entered the top five. Ning Guogong asked, "How are the rankings of the Zhou family?" Ning Zhao felt sad. He studied hard, but he still didn''t make it into the top five. "My grandson found out that Mingyun''s grades are the first in Class A, and Mingrui is fifth in Class B, and Ming Teng is in the middle." Ning Guogong said with emotion: "Master Zhou really knows how to educate grandchildren." Zhou Mingteng, he didn''t take it to heart, this child''s talent is on the lower side in the B-class class, and it is not easy to stabilize the current grades. Ning Hui was dissatisfied with his grandson''s grades, especially his eldest grandson, but he was not able to read, and the eldest son did not have much talent, but the younger son had talent, but he had never participated in the imperial examinations and had not experienced it himself. Ning Hui thought of what his younger son had said, "Father, Lord Zhou can''t think about it this time, but Rong Chuan was taught by Lord Zhou. Look, let Rong Chuan have time to give pointers to Ning Zhao and Ning Ming?" Ning Guogong had this thought for a long time, "Well, it''s good to point and point." The next day, Zhou Shuren felt comfortable without having to get up early, and he didn''t rush to leave after having breakfast. It was already an hour after seeing the third prince. Zhang Jingshi was in a bad mood, even if the plan went well, he scolded the fourth child in his heart. The fourth child went to Jianghuai to hold on to Qi''s family, and he would not let go when he took a bite. He had to tear off some meat. Zhang Jingshi said yin and yang strangely, "This place is dirty, it''s better for the prince to leave." The prince said, "Thirdest, if you are angry, don''t throw it at your elder brother. If your elder brother is you, you will definitely return it." Zhang Jingshi didn''t smile, "The Prince''s Sixth Division is really busy. The news outside the capital is so well-informed, and the younger brother is different. The younger brother is very busy." The prince took steps to take a look at the renovated area, and said lightly to the third child, "Who makes you unhappy, I will be happy!" Zhang Jingshi wanted to bite the prince, but the man deliberately angered him, "Prince is better to leave, don''t hurt, my brother can''t bear the responsibility." Zhou Shuren didn''t have the heart to listen to the prince and the third prince arguing with each other. He paid more attention to the area to be transformed. He heard that the third prince squatted here every day and was very attentive to the errand. With the current progress in these days, the third prince''s ability is Not bad. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. Speaking of which, the emperor''s heirs are all good, but it''s a pity that there is only one prince. The prince had already looked at the planned area. It was neat and spacious, and it was no worse than the inner city. He turned his head and said to Zhou Shuren, "I am looking forward to the planned appearance of the capital." Zhang Jingshi, "......" Zhou Shuren, "..." Prince, if you talk to Wei Chen and ignore the third prince, the third prince''s face will turn green! The crown prince called the officials of the Ministry of Industry again and looked at the design drawings carefully. He imagined the shock of the entire capital being planned and left to future generations. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, but the excitement soon disappeared. Money, or take your time. Zhou Shuren felt that the prince looked at him, and his back was cold. How could he feel that the prince''s eyes were meaningful? At Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Guogong looked at the good horoscope, "The horoscope was good at first, but this time Rong Chuan''s horoscope is accurate, it turned out to be a marriage determined by heaven, good, good." The old woman said, "I haven''t had such a good match for many years. Young Master Rong Chuan and Miss Zhou are a natural pair." Mrs. Guogong felt a pity that she couldn''t add the dowry, and said to the old woman, "Send it to the Zhou Mansion." The old woman said, "Yes." Inside the palace, the Empress also looked at the horoscope. She was looking for the master of the horoscope. She touched the comment written on the horoscope and smiled, "A good marriage is indeed a good marriage." The female official said: "Such a good marriage has not appeared in a long time." Back then, the characters of the prince and the princess were good, but this time it''s even better. The Queen Mother motioned the female officer to put away the eight characters. This time, she felt more at ease. She was not exempt from being the Queen. She hoped that Miss Zhou would be blessed, with a smile in her eyes and a good marriage. She, a mother, can rest assured. . In Zhengdian, the emperor also knew the good eight characters, and he sighed in his heart, this is fate, the Zhou family saved Rong Chuan and brought Rong Chuan marriage. However, the emperor paid more attention to Zhou Shuren''s eight characters in his heart. He believed that Zhou Shuren was a lucky general, and he also asked the master to calculate it in private. Otherwise, no matter how he asked, the master did not speak. These four words have already been said a lot. The only regret is that Zhou Shuren is not too young. Although he is a little younger than him, his body is really not as good as him! Zhou Shuren was sitting in the carriage with a cool breeze on his back. He didn''t know that the emperor was talking about him, and he didn''t know that the emperor secretly counted his eight characters. Otherwise, it would not be a cool breeze, but a cold sweat. Whoever made time travel has it, Zhou Shuren has the same attitude towards some masters and daughters-in-law, and keeps them at a distance! In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan holds the horoscope, and the corners of her mouth are twitching. The girl and Rong Chuan are married by heaven. What about the original male protagonist Yao Zheyu? However, Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan''s horoscope. It was a few hours later, and the horoscope was quite different. Fortunately, it was good. The horoscope of ancient women is too important, and it will affect the status of the in-laws in the future. Zhulan thinks about modern times, it seems that there are very few people who combine the eight characters before marriage. It was indispensable in ancient times, and few people believe in modern times. It depends on you. Speaking of which, Zhulan has been in ancient times for some years, and still does not pay as much attention to the horoscope as in ancient times. This time the queen should also feel at ease. In the evening, at Ning Guogong''s mansion, after dinner, Ning Guogong asked Rong Chuan to guide Ning Zhao and Ning Ming. Rong Chuan thought it was a big deal, "Grandpa, if you don''t say it, I want to say it too. Dad told me that the younger generation of the Ning family will all go to paper in the future. " Ning Guogong is happy What he asked for was different from what Rong Chuan thought, "Good boy, thank you grandpa." Rong Chuan was embarrassed, "Grandpa, don''t say thank you, this is what I should do as an uncle. Even if there is no grandson, you will find a master for your nephews." Rong Chuan always remembers Uncle Zhou''s words, the importance of the family, and he also wants to train Ning Zhao and Ning Ming well. This is the future of the Ning family, especially Brother Zhixiang''s son Ning Ming, who is the hope of Brother Zhixiang''s first room. Ning Guogong shook his head, "Grandpa can indeed help them find a master, but it is difficult to find someone who agrees with them." Rong Chuan understood that Ning Guogong''s mansion was the ancestral home of the prince''s grandfather, and the whole body could be affected by a single stroke. Ning Guogong smiled, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, talk about your engagement." Rong Chuan blushed, and when he read the horoscope, he felt that his heart was as sweet as drinking honey. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 812： hint Chapter 812 Hint Time passed quickly, and the three books and six ceremonies of the Zhou and Ning residences went smoothly. The re-engagement of the Zhou and Ning families was also talked about in the capital, and of course, there were also the luxurious betrothal gifts from the Ning family. The Zhou family''s front yard was filled with the Ning family''s betrothal gifts on that day. Gold and silver were not counted. Antique jewelry opened the eyes of those who came to watch the ceremony. The marriage date has also been fixed, and it will be held in the winter of the following year. Three days after the engagement, Zhulan was still very busy, busy arranging her daughter''s dowry, and several daughters-in-law also came to help. Li looked at the thick dowry list in her mother-in-law''s hand, and heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s done, mother, daughter-in-law has been dreaming every day and night to arrange the dowry." When she woke up, she felt tired. The little sister-in-law was married to the Hou mansion. The dowry dazzled her eyes. Yulu was not married to a high-ranking man. Eldest daughter-in-law, she worries about her daughter''s dowry. Zhulan touched the dowry list, "Mother too, this is a dowry when you close your eyes and open your eyes. Fortunately, it''s finally ordered." The betrothal gift from the Ning family was too expensive. She told Shuren that all the betrothal gifts would be taken away from Xuehan, plus the dowry she had prepared. Xuehan''s dowry was too much. lift. Back then, the crown prince married 140 princes, and several princes and 120 princes. Although Rong Chuan was the real fifth prince, he did not recognize him. Zhulan had no choice but to cut down the dowry, but she carefully prepared everything for her daughter, even if it was compacted. That''s why I rearranged the dowry, cut down some of the dowry that really won''t be used in the future, and also finalized the final dowry list by the way. Zhao''s help in the past few days has really opened her eyes, thinking that she used to carry a few taels of silver with her every day, but now her purse seldom contains silver bills, "Mother, my aunt''s wedding dress is Shouldn''t you be ready?" Zhulan, "It''s time to prepare, but this material has to be chosen." Su Xuan replied, "Mother, the material for my daughter-in-law''s wedding dress was good, but I have to order it in advance, and my daughter-in-law will help my sister-in-law make the order. What do you think?" Zhu Lan smiled, "That''s good, otherwise I''ll be worried!" Seeing that Mother was a little tired, Mrs. Li stood up, "Mother, you rest first, daughter-in-law will return first." Zhulan was indeed a little tired, "Okay." Several daughters-in-law returned, Zhulan got up and wanted to go back to the house to rest, she paused, and said to Mrs. Song: "The dowry you have chosen, you will give it to several houses in five fair shares, these shares are a few pieces of jade frost. one." Madam Song said, "Why don''t you wait for a few Miss Sun to get married and send them over?" Zhulan smiled, "They still have some thoughts about getting married. These jewelry should be outdated, it''s better to divide them now." Mrs. Song, "Yes." In the big room, Mrs. Li could not sit still when she returned to the yard. She took her mother-in-law to the warehouse. The warehouse was the dowry she had saved for her daughter. This dowry is really incomparable. for each room. Li only hoped that Xianggong would feel home, yes, it should be Steward Ding to go home quickly, so that she knew how much money she had earned and more for her daughter. When Mrs. Li was out of the warehouse, she saw Mrs. Song bringing the girl over with a cloth and a box behind her. Mrs. Li spoke up and asked, "This?" Mrs. Song explained: "This is what the mistress gave to several Sun misses. Miss Yulu and Miss Yushuang are old, and they are the age to wear jewelry. The two Miss Suns are allotted to clean up the cloth and other things. The young ladies are mostly unpolished gems." Mrs. Li waited for Madam Song to leave, and opened the box, all of which were suitable for daughters to wear. She sighed in her heart, "Mother Song is really attentive." The girl beside her said in her heart that Mrs. Song is still very strict, and what these girls are most afraid of is Mrs. Song. The second house Zhao received two copies. Seeing the little girl playing with the gems, she thought to herself, fortunately, the little girl and Yushuang had a big age difference, and they even left her a few years to save her dowry. Dong''s daughter was small and she was pregnant again, so she put it away after reading it. Su Xuan had too many good things, so she put them away and used them when her daughter was older. The Hanlin Academy, the weather is getting colder today, Shi Qing is ill and feels extremely uncomfortable. Chang Lian gave him a hand behind him, "I didn''t say, why didn''t you ask for leave when you''re not feeling well?" Shi Qing has suffered and said that recently the emperor asked him to keep a close eye on the capital, and he did not dare to relax. In addition, the more he came into contact with him, he also knew what Yaohou Mansion did back then. Although he didn''t know much, he also understood. The emperor hated Yaohou Mansion to the core. Shi Qing recalled that after Yao Yao was pregnant, the emperor saw what he had hinted at him that the death of both mother and child was a good result, and he understood that the emperor regretted pointing out the marriage, and the emperor did not want to let anyone in the Yao family go. At that time, his mind was dumb. He said that his love with Yao Yao was like a sea, but he didn''t believe it. He and Yao Yao could only say that they knew each other. Sincere people have reservations in their hearts. Later, he didn''t know how long he had been kneeling, but he only knew that he couldn''t be so heartless, he really did it, and the emperor would not be at ease with him, tiger poison would not eat children, so he protected Yao Yao and the children. Now is the price, and he has to resist the pain. The only regret is that Yao Yao can only have a daughter. This is the emperor''s last concession. Shi Qing didn''t know at all that he couldn''t let the emperor give in, because he helped Rong Chuan back then. Seeing that Shi Qing didn''t speak, Chang Lian sighed, "Sit down first, and I''ll pour hot water for you." Shi Qing hoarsely said, "Thank you." Chang Lian went out to pour hot water. There were many Shujishi in the Hanlin Academy, but no one served him, so I cant say that. He is also a Shujishi, but he has never used himself to pour hot water, and always has someone to help him. He used to rely on having a good father, and later added Rong Chuan His days in the Hanlin Academy were like a duck to water. Chang Lian looked at the servant who helped him pour hot water. Staying in the capital, the capital will always be guarded by his father, he has to think about it, where will he go to hone in two years. Chang Lian went to the kitchen, not only brought a pot of hot water, but also came back after breaking the **** tea, and handed the **** tea to the work, "Drink it, put this pot of water first, drink it later, drink more. Some hot water will make you feel better." Shi Qing, "Thank you." Chang Lian patted Shi Qing on the shoulder. He heard from his father that Shi Qing had a hard life. The Ministry of Punishment, Zhou Shuren was the one who followed the prince to the Ministry of Punishment yesterday. Zhou Shuren rubbed his neck and looked at the file on the table in front of him with a sullen face. It was estimated that the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Work were busy and were waiting for him in the Ministry of Punishment. The crown prince is still plausible, choking him with his words, what is the government of one state, anyway, just let him read the scroll, I hope he can see some problems. Zhou Shuren sneezed, regretting why he didn''t open the window when it rained last night. If he was ill, he would be able to take a leave of absence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 813： paddling Chapter 813 The crown prince also had a headache looking at the file. There were too many cases in the Ministry of Punishment, not to mention squeezed. He raised his head and said, "Master Zhou is not feeling well?" Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, and he coughed, "It rained last night, and the temperature dropped a lot today. This minister is old, and this body is inevitably a little uncomfortable." The crown prince is still very nervous. The father said that he would be assigned to the Sixth Division, but he was not really allowed to take root in the Sixth Division. There was also a time limit. Please ask the imperial physician, Liu imperial physician is also familiar with your family, Liu imperial physician retired, his son''s medical skills are outstanding, so I invite someone to come here." Zhou Shuren, "...No, no need, just drink some hot water, no need to ask a doctor." He understands that even if he is really sick, he can''t escape. This prince, no, the emperor and the prince treat him like oil! When the prince heard it, he understood and was very speechless. How many people would like to show their faces more and show more of their abilities. Zhou Shuren is good. However, when his eyes fell on Zhou Shuren''s table, the prince rarely felt guilty. Well, it was indeed he who squeezed passed. The prince cleared his throat, "Master Zhou has worked hard. After reading what''s on the table today, Master Zhou should go back to rest first." If Zhou Shuren hadn''t always been good at acting, he would have been blackfaced. The dossier on this table would be regarded as a scanner, "Yes." The prince thought in his heart that when he went back and discussed with the royal father, he would reward Lord Zhou with more good tonics such as ginseng in the future. Zhou Shuren was depressed in his heart and took the file. His original intention was to fish in the clouds and water, no, he wanted to paddle in the water. He accompanies the prince to the next six divisions, no matter what the emperor thinks, whether he really wants to stand behind the prince, or he just thinks he can find something, he really doesn''t want to get involved in the punishment department. In the Sixth Division, the water in the Ministry of Punishment is the most mixed. Dont look at the Ministry of Officials, but there is no ash in the Ministry of Punishment. , the Ministry of household officials who ransacked their homes a few years ago are proof. The Ministry of War, the place that the emperor watched most closely, except for some thoughtful ones, in fact, the Ministry of Naval Affairs was mixed, especially after the emperor secretly cleaned it up. As for the Ministry of Work, there is only the Ministry of Punishment. This place has a lot of gray income, which means that it exists like a sieve. Zhou Shuren looked at the file on the table. He wanted to train foreign workers, but the prince would never allow it. He proceeded cautiously. Zhou Shuren looked at the file, wishing he could see the flowers, and finally gritted his teeth and put down the foreign worker in his hand, "His Royal Highness, this minister has something to say." The prince raised his head, "Master Zhou, please speak." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "I don''t know much about the Ministry of Punishment, the officials only know the minister of the Ministry of Punishment, Shi Lang and other officials, so this minister wants to know the officials of the Ministry of Punishment, go up to the book of punishment, go down to the prison." The prince''s mind moved, "Yes, I will send it over in a while." Zhou Shuren doesn''t plan to read the dossier anymore, and it is of no use. These dossiers are all processed, and nothing can be seen from the above. Of course, the fake ones will definitely leave traces, but Zhou Shuren didn''t have the time to look carefully. After so many years ''s dossier, I really looked at it all, hehe, he must be exhausted. Zhou Shuren saw that the crown prince also put down the file in his hand, and thought for a while: "His Royal Highness, why don''t you take a look at the atonement office and pay the atonement silver record." As long as it is directly related to Yinzi, the problem must not be small. This is a breakthrough. The prince felt that his thoughts were imprisoned. He was a superior person. He liked to see the results, but he ignored a lot. He looked at Zhou Shuren meaningfully, "Master Zhou, is your body okay?" Zhou Shuren knew that he was working on foreign craftsmanship, and the prince reacted and lowered his head, "This minister has been thinking about where to start." Anyway, it would be right to kill him without admitting that he wanted to paddle. The prince didn''t hold on to it, "Master Zhou mentioned it like this, Gu thinks that the prison room should also be looked at carefully." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that the Prince''s response was really quick. As expected of His Royal Highness, he was in charge of the prison hall, in charge of the jailers, distributing prison clothes, prison food, medicines, etc. It was indeed a good starting point to look at the details. Ning Zhixiang came back from the newly built study in Ning Guogong''s mansion, and Mrs. Yu was holding tea, "My lord is back." Ning Zhixiang was happy in his heart, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was relaxed, "I just saw the newly built study room. Dad has placed five bookshelves in the study room. In addition to the collection of books in the Guogongfu, the Guogongfu dare not say that the books are the most complete. It''s good enough for the kids too." Yu pouted, "Grandpa is a lot for our son, but it''s for my cousin." Ning Zhixiang frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing in the third uncle''s mansion, this study was built by grandfather and father for Ning Zhaoning Ming." He still has a clear mind. The third uncle only has one son, Rong Chuan, who wants to give stars to stars. This study was built purely by grandfather and father according to Zhou''s residence. Yu''s heart was not reconciled, and her heart ached when she thought of the dowry, "Yes, the Third Uncle Hou''s Mansion has everything, but I saw that grandpa and grandma wanted to give Rong Chuan all the money they saved." As soon as Rong Chuan returned home, it was really the treasure of the old lady and the old man. Ning Zhixiang said in his heart that he didn''t mind it was a lie. Without Rong Chuan, his grandmother loved him even more because of his body. Thinking that Rong Chuan had brought up the teaching of his son, he felt a lot of depression in his heart. They were a family. Rong Chuan understands it, and so does his brother. Ning Zhixiang said coldly: "Don''t talk about it in the future, it''s all the descendants of the Ning family who will be twisted together." Yu''s choking can''t be done. It is precisely the descendants of the Ning family. Why should the eldest brother inherit the palace, the cousin also has a marquis, and only their second room has nothing! Zhou Mansion, Zhou Boss and Changzhi used to get home, and they got off the carriage and went straight to the main courtyard. Zhulan and Zhao''s Qiuniang were looking at the expenses of the recent days, and when the boss called her, Zhulan put down the account book and stood up, "Mother thought I heard wrong, okay, okay, mother is still thinking about you these few days, you two. Finally got home safely." After Changyi was calculated, Zhou Shuren also sent someone to investigate, but nothing was found, so he had to leave it alone. She was very concerned about the eldest and Changzhi in her heart. The three sons went out, and she was afraid that there would be plans for the eldest and Changzhi. Now that the two sons returned home safely, she was relieved. The boss helped his mother into the house, "Mother, my son is not filial, which makes my mother worried." Zhulan clapped the eldest''s hand These words made my mother not like to hear them, and my mother was worried, how could it be your unfilial piety, our family, you are all filial. " Changzhi smiled, "Mother, how are you and your father recently?" Zhulan said: "My father and I are in good shape." Just because it was so good, Zhou Shuren talked a lot, even if he wanted to be lazy. Changzhi looked at her mother, she seemed to be a little fatter than when she left, so she said, "Mother, you seem to be a little fatter." Zhulan wanted to pinch her belly. She was indeed fat, and she couldn''t lose any more. Ever since she gained weight, she had been thinking about controlling her weight, but the results were of little effect. Zhulan knew it in her heart. The body has been replenished all the time, and now the body is repaired well, and I am starting to gain weight. But she really wanted to lose weight, and now she is very envious of Zhou Shuren''s weight. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 814： Upvote for your cleverness Chapter 814 Praise for your cleverness Zhulan and her two sons asked them to go back to rest first without saying a few words. The journey was too hard. When the eldest and Changzhi left, Zhulan asked Zhao, "Changyi will go to Zhuangzi for two days." Zhao replied, "It''s been two days, and Zhuangzi''s land will be collected for a few more days." "Changyi has worked hard. There are three villages in our family outside the capital, and some fields. He must have been busy these two days. Now the boss is back, and he will ask the boss to help Changyi tomorrow." The Zhao family felt sorry for Xianggong, the eldest brother was not at home, and the housekeeper Ding was not there. The newly appointed Zhuangzi was in charge, and it was only a few days after he took over, and he could not be alone. Xianggong had to keep an eye on him. Mother, eldest brother has just returned home, this journey has been hard, let eldest brother rest for two more days, husband can do it." Zhulan wouldn''t take Zhao''s words seriously, she smiled and said, "Your eldest brother can''t be idle either, just watch, he''ll bring it up after dinner tonight, well, the accounts for the past few days are checked, you can go back too Bar." Zhao Shi stood up, "Okay, mother, then I''ll go back first." "Ok." In the big room, when Boss Zhou entered the courtyard, there was a big gap in his heart. The courtyard was too quiet. When he entered the house, the lady didn''t greet him warmly, and coughed, "I''m back." Li''s account is being settled, without raising his head, "I''ll know when you get home." Boss Zhou was unhappy, "Do you know why you didn''t pick me up?" Li Shi, "You didn''t see that I was busy!" "What can you be busy with, I''ve been thinking about you all the time." Li raised her head, "Seriously, I really don''t have time to think about you, I''m really busy, these days I''ve been helping my mother check the little sister''s dowry, I tell you, now our daughter''s dowry is a big deal, you Stand aside." When Boss Zhou heard it, he got it, and he didn''t need to be disappointed. "I heard my mother say it in the main courtyard just now. I didn''t expect so many things to happen at home." Li put down the abacus in his hand, "Who said it wasn''t, this marriage was re-determined, and I didn''t think it was a dream. It was much more exciting than what was written in the play. In the future, you will have a grandfather and brother-in-law." Boss Zhou was nervous, "In the future, Rong Chuan will be Marquis, don''t put on the air of your sister-in-law." Li Shi, "It''s up to you to say, now that Xuehan is not married, I have to think about it when we talk to Rong Chuan. I know it well." In the fourth room, Su Xuan is warm and has been waiting at the door. When she saw Changzhi people, if it weren''t for too many maids and old ladies, she would have wanted to give her a hug. Changzhi took the lady''s hand, "Where are our sons and daughters? I''ve been thinking about them, and I don''t know if they still recognize me as a father." The smile on Su Xuan''s mouth dropped a little, "You only want your son and daughter?" Changzhi coughed, "I miss you too. When I was not at home, you worked hard to take care of your two children." Su Xuan let go of her hand and circled around Xianggong, "Listen to this, is this still my husband? When I go out, it''s as if my mind has opened up. I don''t even dare to recognize it." Changzhi motioned the old lady to go out, and pinched her nose, "Why are you exaggerating, but I was really impressed when I went back to my hometown. I noticed a lot of things that I ignored in the past, and I understand what my father meant. already." Su Xuan sighed that her father-in-law really cared about her husband, "Come on, look at our daughter, these two little guys are growing very fast." Changzhi really misses his son and daughter. When he leaves home, he dreams of two little guys. Seeing the two little guys sleeping sweetly, he is very satisfied. In the Imperial Academy, Lu Shuji asked Chang Lian, "The day after tomorrow is Xiu Mu, what are your plans?" Chang Lian really has no plans, "No." Lu Shuji said: "It''s not that a new teahouse has been opened recently. We got together for a few days when we were thinking about taking a break, so I invited you, but I don''t know if you have appreciated it." Chang Lian''s heart moved, "Okay, tell me the address, I will be there when the time comes." Lu Shujishi smiled, "Okay." In the Ministry of Punishment, Zhou Shuren browsed the list of officials of the Ministry of Punishment. The Crown Prince gave them a really detailed list. Not only did they have a list of personnel, but if they were related, there would be a mark on the back. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, he has taught the prince a lot these days, and the prince has become more and more concerned about the details, touching his beard, does he count as a disciple who starved his master to death? The prince suddenly slapped the table, and Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had seen the prince get angry, and it was still emotional outbursts. The prince is such a person who can hide things! Zhou Shuren was curious about what the prince found, but he couldn''t ask, it''s not good to know too much about some things. The crown prince held back his anger, his face was black, and the Ministry of Punishment had a lot of gray income. The accounts he looked at were too different from those in the investigation, and the second child had done a little too much. He sneered in his heart, and really wanted to see the second child''s face change. The people around him also have problems. Time passed little by little, and soon the sun set, and it was time for the Xia Yamen. The Minister of Punishment came over with an uneasy mood, "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late." The prince hummed, and folded the written paper in front of the Minister of Punishment and put it away, "Tomorrow alone will look at the records of the past few years, and I will trouble Master Sun." The corners of the office of the Ministry of Punishment are stiff. It is really difficult for him to sit on the office of the Ministry of Punishment. Among the six books, the other five books have not been changed very often. The Ministry of Punishment is different. The position of the Shangshu is changed every three years. The few people folded in the position of the Minister of Punishment. The Minister of Punishment thinks that he has no major problems during his tenure in office, and he does not want to offend people with small problems. He turns one eye and closes one eye, but looking at the prince''s face, his heart is up and down, he will be transferred next year, don''t worry about it Don''t be in trouble, "Yes, I will bring it all here." The prince walked over to Lord Sun and patted Lord Sun on the shoulder, "Gu know you''re in trouble." Lord Sun wanted to cry. His position is really not easy, but before he was moved by the prince''s understanding, he heard the prince say: "I remember that the Lord should be transferred next year. Whether this can go safely or not depends on the Lord Sun himself." Zhou Shuren looked at Master Sun sympathetically, and went all the way. Master Sun, "..." He almost didn''t catch his breath and choked him to death. Zhou Shuren''s harvest in the afternoon was not small, and he wrote down the names of several officials. The prince smiled meaningfully, "Master Sun must understand the meaning of loneliness." Master Sun didn''t want to understand, "Chen, I understand." Zhou Shuren thought silently, the prince at this moment really looks like the emperor, but he doesn''t sympathize with Lord Sun. This adult has no outstanding political achievements, but he has the ability to pretend to sleep. After leaving the door of the punishment department, Zhou Shuren saw the carriage at the gate. The specifications of this carriage are obvious, no need to guess, the second prince has already got off the carriage. The prince smiled: "I just arrived at the Ministry of Punishment The second brother has returned to Beijing. This expansion errand, if I remember correctly, has not yet been completed." Zhang Jingyang, "Prince, don''t get me wrong, the younger brother returned to the capital to return to the royal father, and the father called the younger brother back, ah, yes, the prince has not been in the palace for a long time, naturally he does not know the news, it is not too late for the younger brother to tell the prince now." Zhou Shuren took a step back silently, "I have seen the second prince." Then he said: "It''s getting late, the minister will retire first." Zhang Jingshi stared at Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou, don''t leave in a hurry, my Highness has not seen Master Zhou for a long time, and I am quite concerned about it. Let''s have a meal together." Zhou Shuren sneezed and coughed twice, "I thank the Second Highness for your concern, but I just caught a cold yesterday, cough and cough, I can only live up to the kindness of Your Highness." Thumbs up for your cleverness! One chapter today~~ I remember correctly, I owe four chapters~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 815： big picture Chapter 815 The prince answered, "Sir Zhou has been working hard these days, please come back earlier." Zhang Jingshi didn''t want to let Zhou Shuren go. The reason was very simple. He wanted to find out if Zhou Shuren was really standing behind the prince. Zhou Shuren had never been ignored in his heart. pay attention to. The more he pays attention, the higher his evaluation of Zhou Shuren, the less he wants Zhou Shuren to stand in line. Especially when returning to the palace this time, the father was very satisfied with the errands he did, but he also mentioned Zhou Shuren, the location for the expansion of Pinggang. Zhou Shuren mentioned it before he entered the capital. The father mentioned Zhou Shuren three times in a row. What does this mean? It means that the emperor kept this subject in his heart. Zhou Shuren wouldn''t be foolish to wait for the second prince to speak. Now that the prince is the oldest, he coughed twice, and quickly got into the carriage, "Go back to the house." The prince wanted to laugh. If he hadn''t asked for an imperial doctor today, Zhou Shuren would have asked for leave by paddling in the water and turned his head, "Your Excellency is gone this week, the second brother''s meal won''t be served, and the elder brother will go first." Zhang Jingshi didn''t want to see the prince''s face. There was no prince in the Zhengdian today. He felt very comfortable, "No." The prince walked to the carriage and paused, "Yes, Gu wants to enter the palace and have dinner with the queen mother." Zhang Jingshi watched the carriage leave, but he forgot that there was still the queen, and the crown prince could also enter the palace from time to time. Although the father and the emperor have visited the mother and concubine a lot of times recently, they have not lost the queen''s face. Zhou''s family, Zhulan asked, "Why did you come back so late today?" Zhou Shuren washed his face and said, "There is no time for leisure in the future. The second prince has returned to Beijing. I really want to ask for leave to go to Zhuangzi to rest for a few days." Zhu Lan paused while holding her clothes, "You mentioned that, I also want to live in Zhuangzi for a few days, soak in the hot springs, eat barbecues, this is the day." Zhou Shuren changed her clothes, Zhulan saw the paper Zhou Shuren brought back, "What did you write on it?" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "I found the officials with bigger problems. These officials will go to the Ministry of Punishment tomorrow. I have to check them out. After checking them out, I''m not sure. I can really ask for some leave." He didn''t think that the emperor wanted him to get involved. Then, the emperor hoped that he would find something. If so, if he checked it out, he could take the opportunity to ask for leave to cultivate, just to test the emperor''s thoughts. Zhou Shuren sighed, when he was not in the capital, he was a bystander and could guess some of the emperor''s thoughts, but in the capital, from a bystander to a chess piece, on the chessboard, Zhou Shuren would inevitably be led astray and affect his thinking. He also needs to rest quietly and think carefully. Zhulan worried, "You should also be more careful, companionship is like companionship with a tiger, don''t think it''s good for us, but it''s you in the end." She never thought that if there was a kindness to Rong Chuan, there would be a gold medal to avoid death. When Ning Fu recognized Rong Chuan, she and Shuren really thought it was protection at first, but from the attitude of Ning Fu and the change of Rong Chuan''s surname, she He Shuren thought more, the emperor is the queen and the father. Zhou Shuren, "I know what I know, don''t worry." "Thanks a lot." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "You are working hard, worrying about the whole family, you have to teach your daughter-in-law, and you have to restrain the servants. , the lady is the hard work." The Zhou family didn''t hold him back, it was all thanks to Zhulan. He had seen too many examples of family members holding back him. Today''s dinner at the Zhou family is the best one, except in Changyi in Zhuangzi. Chang Li raised his glass, "Father, my son toasts father." Zhou Shuren was holding a wine glass, and the eldest son of several sons said the least, "Okay, it''s been hard work this way." Chang Li grinned and drank the wine, "Father, it''s not hard for my son, this is what my son should do." Changzhi picked up the wine glass, "Father, my son has come back to his hometown this time, and he understands a lot. The son has made father worry." Zhou Shuren was happy in his heart, but Changzhi really grew up this time, "Okay, I hope you and your third brother can complement each other and support each other in the future." Changzhi knew that this was what Dad expected from him, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said to Chang Lian again: "In the future, you should bring Changzhi with you. Dad is busy, you should be careful when you are a big brother." He really didn''t have time to take Changzhi more. When he entered Beijing this time, he had to take time to check the schoolwork of his grandchildren, and he would only be busier in the future, so Changzhi still had to be handed over to Changlian. In the palace, the prince and the queen had just had dinner when the father came over and the queen stood up, "You father and son are talking, I will go to the small kitchen to see and add some dishes." The emperor sat down and poured himself a glass of wine, "Why are you thinking about having dinner with your mother today?" Prince, "The son and the mother have made an appointment a long time ago." He really didn''t enter the palace to see his father, nor did he enter the palace because Jingyang came back, but he really made an appointment with his mother. The emperor believed the prince''s words, and the dishes on the table were all the prince''s favorites. It can be seen that the queen had prepared it early, "What did you find in the punishment department today?" The prince knew that his every move was in the eyes of his father, and he didn''t want to hide it. The more he went to the back, the more stable he became, and the more he trusted his father, "The son did find a lot of things, and the son recorded it. I was carrying it on my body, I thought I would check it out and report it to the emperor." The emperor naturally stretched out his hand, "Take it out and take a look." The prince untied his purse and took out the folded paper, "What my son finds is recorded on it." The emperor opened the paper and wrote a lot. After reading it quickly, he patted the table, "The second child is really bold, and he dares to swallow any money." The prince didn''t want to speak for the second son, but he was the prince, and he thought about the country first, and then his personal grievances. "My son thinks that the second brother will not be so stupid. Although the second brother has always acted boldly, he can do nothing of conscience. He still has some bottom lines, his son thinks that everyone around his son has problems, so should his second brother." The emperor is very satisfied with the words of the eldest son. The eldest son starts from the overall situation and does not limit the struggle. He is very satisfied. The emperor thought to himself, when everything is settled, he has nothing to teach the eldest son. He patted his son on the shoulder, this The shoulders can already bear the country, "Very good, it is very gratifying to be a father." The crown prince was excited, this was his father''s affirmation, "My son was taught by my father." It means that my father taught me well. The queen stood at the door and didn''t go in She was a little dazed. For so many years, the emperor didn''t call himself a father. Now the emperor is a father, not a king. When the emperor heard his son call his father, his tone was brisk, "Continue to check the above, and there is a father behind him." "Yes." In the Zhou family, Chang Zhong stayed in his parents'' house and didn''t leave, "Father, mother, son also wants to go to Zhuangzi with eldest brother." Zhou Shuren deliberately teased his son, "Your eldest brother is busy, and you have to take care of you when you go, no." Chang Zhong pouted, "My son will not cause trouble for the eldest brother and the second brother." Zhulan interjected, "Your assurance is too low." Changzhong is dumbfounded, his mother is gone, isn''t it out of play, he really wants to go to Zhuangzi to play, he has enough going up and down the house, and the street is not very attractive to him, it will be boring to go a few times, he thinks When he went to Zhuangzi, he often pestered butler Wang to ask Zhuangzi, Zhuangzi was much more fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 816： fabric Chapter 816 Cloth Changzhong looked at his father and then at his mother, the golden bean was about to fall, "Son really don''t want to cause trouble for the eldest brother and the second brother, father and mother, let the son go." While talking, he dropped golden beans, pitiful. Zhou Shuren looked at Jin Douzi and felt distressed, "Look at how old you are, and I''m still crying. Okay, don''t cry anymore, don''t cry anymore, go, Dad agrees." Bamboo Orchid, "......" The two golden beans have compromised, what else will there be in the future? Changzhong stopped crying immediately, "Can you let the big brother hold me and ride a horse?" Zhou Shuren thought it was nothing, it was normal for boys to like horses, but he didn''t say those words when he heard his daughter-in-law cough, "No, you are still too young." Chang Zhong nestled in his father''s arms, peeking at his mother, seeing his mother''s face getting colder and colder, he sighed, his mother did not agree, and his father did not dare to agree. Chang Zhong frowned, just like this little bun, "Mother, eldest brother is holding his son, not the son riding by himself." Zhulan''s face was cold, and she couldn''t hold her. If she didn''t hold her and fell, it would kill her. "Don''t even think about it. Say one more word, Zhuangzi, don''t go." As soon as Chang Zhong heard it, he knew that his mother didn''t scare him, so he didn''t dare to mention it again, "My son knows." "Well, Shenxing will follow you to Zhuangzi tomorrow, and he will watch over you for your mother." Chang Zhong came out of his father''s arms, very obedient, "Son must be obedient." "Well, it''s getting late, go back to sleep." "Father, mother, son went to bed." Zhou Shuren waited for his son to leave, met his daughter-in-law''s cold eyes, and touched his nose weakly, "I can''t watch the little guy cry, my old father''s heart can''t be soft." Bamboo Orchid snorted. Zhou Shuren, "...In the future, my son will be handed over to you." Zhulan wanted to bite Zhou Shuren, "Do you think you can still manage him?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan packed her son''s clothes. There was a lot of autumn rain this year, and the temperature dropped once in an autumn rain. When Zhulan saw Minghui, she also followed. After thinking about it, she asked Mrs. Song to take care of her. Mrs. Song would Doctor, she is relieved to take care of two children. Changzhong didn''t want Madam Song to follow him. He had already acted cautiously. If Madam Song came again, he would definitely be controlled. "Mother, you can''t do without Madam Song. Your son is not as hard as you." How could Zhulan not know her son''s careful thoughts, "Don''t worry about it, the two big girls next to my mother have already graduated from Mrs. Song, and they won''t be tired." Chang Li hoped that Mrs. Song would follow him. His son was naughty, and he could discipline him, but Chang Zhong, he didn''t dare to do it, for fear that his father would tear him apart! Changzhong saw that his mother would not change his mind, he was stunned a lot, and wanted to fight for it, but to the eyes of his mother, he shut up, he was afraid that he would not let him go again. Zhulan was very satisfied with her son''s reaction and knew the current affairs very well, "Okay, it''s getting late, get on the carriage!" Chang Li''s heart is bitter. He is busy going to Zhuangzi and has to take children. Fortunately, a few Ming Teng are going to the academy! Ming Teng watched the carriage leave. He was really envious. Not only could he go to Zhuangzi to play, but he didn''t need to study, but unfortunately he couldn''t go there even if he pretended to be sick! With the loss of two noisy children in the Zhou family, Mrs. Li really felt relieved and felt that the sky was blue. Zhulan was thinking about it in her heart, but there were a lot of things in her hands. Without Chang Zhong and Ming Hui being naughty, it would be much easier. Half an hour later, Zhulan saw the female official who came out of the palace, and the female official came with two trays. The female official said, "This is the fabric that the Empress gave to Miss Zhou." When Zhulan heard this, she hurriedly called Xuehan and motioned for the female official to sit first. Xuehan came quickly, and Shane took the fabric. Sending off the female official, Xuehan lifted the cloth covering it, Zhulan had guessed just now, and saw that the cloth was indeed the material for the wedding dress. Xuehan liked to touch the fabric, "Mother, this material is really good." Li didn''t dare to touch it, "The Queen''s concubine is too thoughtful. It really is Rong Chuan''s aunt, but it''s different." Zhulan thought to herself, that was her own mother, and naturally she didn''t want to feel wronged by her son, so she said to Su Xuan, "There is no need to order the ingredients, it''s available now." Su Xuan thought a lot in her heart, and she wondered a little, did the queen do this for the crown prince? She didn''t believe that her nephew, whom she hadn''t seen for many years, had such deep feelings! In Zhoujia Village, Li''s eldest brother arrived at Jiang''s house, "Sister, the motorcade will leave for Beijing tomorrow, has the eldest nephew''s luggage been packed?" Xuemei motioned Brother Li to drink tea, and replied, "It''s already packed up. We''ll take him to Lijia Village to meet up tomorrow morning." Li''s eldest brother got the letter of approval and also drank tea and went back. "There are too many things at home, so I will go back first." Xuemei sent people to the gate, "I''d like to trouble big brother to make a trip in person." Li''s eldest brother smiled innocently, "No trouble, we are all a family, what''s the trouble, the girl doesn''t need to be sent, let''s go back." "Okay, brother, walk slowly." Xuemei waited for the ox cart to go far before returning, and when she entered the house, she heard her mother-in-law cry, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Jiang Wangshi touched her tears, "I don''t know how many years Jiang Du will be able to come back after leaving, but I''m just a little reluctant to give up." Don''t care that she treated Jiang Duduo badly in the past. After living together all these years, she really loves her grandson now. In her eyes, Jiang Du is the best. Mr. Jiang snorted, "This is a happy event, why cry?" Jiang Wangshi didn''t dare to cry, "Yes, this is a happy event." "What is this happy event?" Suddenly interjecting, Xuemei turned her head and was very annoyed. It was none other than the second sister-in-law of Dong''s younger brother and sister, "What kind of wind is blowing you here?" Xu Shi smiled, "I didn''t hear that Jiang Du was going to Beijing, so I came here to see. I really like Jiang Du, I don''t think about it all the time." Jiang Wangshi was vigilant. She heard her daughter-in-law said that she should be careful about the daughters-in-law of the Dong family. Now that she heard it, it was Jiang Du''s idea. She did not like the way she behaved from the Dong family to the Jiang family Dong''s family, don''t care how good the daughter is, it''s not good, "Oh, my head hurts a little, Mei, take my mother to the county to see the doctor." Mr. Jiang is in a hurry I will go to set the car. " Xuemei wanted to laugh in her heart, but her mother-in-law was quite good at pretending, with a worried expression on her face, "I''m really sorry, I''m going to the county, so I can''t entertain you." Xu''s smile was a bit far-fetched. Since the old man stepped down, several sisters-in-law have been fighting for less. How could she not see that it was pretending, "So, then I''ll come back tomorrow." When Jiang Wangshi heard the oops, when Xu shi walked away with a dark face, his voice became a little quieter, and he said, "They will make up their minds." Xuemei didn''t take it to heart, and decided to show that her son was excellent, "Mother, do we still go to the county?" Jiang Wangshi said: "Go, I''ll buy some delicious food, and make a good meal tonight, you don''t have to go." Xuemei smiled, "Okay." In the capital, Zhulan received a letter from Zhao Bolai. This letter was addressed to Zhou Shuren. Because Zhou Shuren was not in the household department, it was sent to her home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 817： ask for help Chapter 817 Help Zhulan wanted to call Madam Song, but she immediately remembered that Madam Song was not at home and signaled the girls to go out. Only then did she open the letter. If it was an urgent matter, she would send someone to the Criminal Department to find Shuren. Zhao Bo''s letter is really a big deal. Zhao Bo''s letter goes straight to the topic. I hope Zhou Shuren can help him so that he can be transferred from the Jianghuai area. The letter did not dare to mention the fourth prince, but it can be seen between the lines that the Jianghuai area must be No, otherwise, Zhao Bo wouldn''t be so anxious to ask Zhou Shuren for help. The official positions of the Zhao family are not high, especially a few years ago when someone from the Zhao family became an official, and there are not many people in the capital who are related to Zhao Bo. Zhulan clicked on the letter. What she needed to help was not only the relationship between the two families, but also because the Zhao family was in Pingzhou and had a profound background. Now that there are faults, no one can say for sure in the future. In particular, Zhao Bo is the most potential member of the Zhao family at present. The Zhou family helps, and the Zhao family must inherit the favor of the Zhou family. In addition, the grandson and son are young, so they will also help in this business for the future. Zhulan called the girl, and it was better to tell Shuren the letter earlier. When the girl called Butler Wang over, Zhulan handed the handwritten note to the housekeeper, "Give it to the master." Deputy Steward Wang did not dare to delay the matter, and put it into his arms carefully, "Yes, you must be cautious when you are young." Zhulan blinked, stop pretending, you will be secretly watching it in a while, Zhulan didn''t want to hide it from the letter, anyway, the emperor will know sooner or later. In the Ministry of Punishment, Zhou Shuren looked at the promotion record, he directly treated the second prince as air, no matter how many times the second prince turned around him, he would not look up. Zhang Jingshi looked at it for a long time, but Zhou Shuren didn''t hide the things he checked, and showed him generously. He was not sure why Zhou Shuren wanted to see the records of promotion. And also check the jailer''s leave and replacement records! Zhou Shuren checked the names he had written down in his heart. This promotion record was interesting. Every time the officials I wrote down had to be promoted or transferred, they would have problems and stay in the Department of Punishment. Zhou Shuren took the pen and paper, and lowered his head to sort out what he found carefully. He had already figured out the pattern, but he just picked up the pen, and the shadow on his head was a little big, so he had to look up, "Second prince, you''re blocking the light." Zhang Jingshi straightened up and stood behind Zhou Shuren, "Don''t block me this time, Sir Zhou, please." Zhou Shuren glanced at the prince, the prince must have heard the movement, but he didn''t raise his head. Write them down in order of size. If you cant remember them, you will find good records at hand and look at them. There are five officials in large and small letters, and the official positions are not high. Five officials, Zhou Shuren wrote six pieces of paper. Zhang Jingshi didn''t leave on purpose, he just wanted to see what Zhou Shuren wrote, just to test Zhou Shuren, knowing that he was behind him, dared to write about what he found, and dared to write that Zhou Shuren was still more loyal to the father and emperor, and the prince hadn''t completely drawn over him. Zhang Jingshi didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren really dared to write, and looked at Zhou Shuren''s writing one by one with a dark face. This week, Zhou Shuren not only wrote, but also evaluated and summarized. The interesting thing is in the evaluation. If you don''t get promoted regularly, you must have plans. After Zhou Shuren finished writing, he rubbed his neck and looked at the black-faced second prince. He didn''t want to check the jailer. He had already found enough. Prepare to get sick and recuperate. At this time, the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment passed a message, and Zhou Shuren got up, "There is something in the family, the minister goes out to take a look." The prince then raised his head, "Okay." Zhou Shuren arrived at the entrance of the penal department, took the note sent by Butler Wang, and tore it after reading it. When Zhou Shuren returned, he didn''t know what the prince and the second prince said. What he wrote was already in the hands of the prince, the second prince. He walked out with a cold face. The prince was in a good mood and asked, "But is there something wrong at home?" Zhou Shuren said generously, "A letter from a friend, my wife is afraid of delaying the matter and asks the steward to talk to the minister." The prince is in a good mood today. Not only did he find something, but Zhou Shuren didn''t disappoint him, and he found a hidden mouse, "Master Zhou doesn''t have many friends, but a friend named Zhao?" Zhou Shuren had a smile on his face, and he really thought in his heart that he really had no privacy, "Yes, Zhao Bo has always abide by his duty, and he didn''t know what happened at home a while ago, and he borrowed money from his ministers." The prince smiled lightly, "I do keep my duty." Zhou Shuren should express his expression, and he will not say much else. He is only thinking about how to take time off to cultivate, but also how to help Zhao Bo. This time Zhao Bo is not only to be transferred, but also to ask for his protection. Zhao Bo was afraid of being implicated in the purge. He can think of Zhao Bo''s life now, and he must be frightened. He wants to help Zhao Bo, and he has to get in touch with the official department. Master Zhong should betray others. Zhou''s Zhuangzi, Chang Zhong got off the carriage, and there was a woman waiting at the door of Zhuangzi. After Changli asked, he said to his younger brother and son, "You are playing in Zhuangzi, and you are not allowed to walk around." Changzhong watched all the way in the carriage, not wanting to play in the village, "Big brother, are you going to find the second brother?" "Ok." Changzhong raised his chubby hand, "I''m going too, I''m going too." He saw many people harvesting crops, and he also wanted to play. Chang Li''s face was dark, he knew that the younger brother would not be obedient, and looking at Mrs. Song, you always said something. Mrs. Song and Shen Xing looked at each other, and Mrs. Song said, "Master, Lao Shen and Shen Xing will take good care of the young master." When Chang Li heard this, "That''s fine." Three-quarters of the farmland of this Zhuangzi has been collected, and the rest are paddy fields. This Zhuangzi is going to be a dowry for Xuehan. Changzhong took his nephew to the field, and saw the second brother at a glance. The second brother was talking to the steward and ran over quickly, "Second brother, second brother, brother came to see you." Changyi looked at the younger brother and said, "You can slow down, don''t fall." This is my parents'' baby bump, it really hurts Dad still hasn''t eaten him. Changzhong grinned, "Second brother, this place is really fun." Chang Yi picked up his younger brother, "Why are you here too?" "I want to come to Zhuangzi to play, and my mother agrees." Chang Li hugged his son and asked his second brother, "How many days will it take to finish?" Changyi replied, "I hired some villagers today, and I can collect them in one day. Tomorrow I can go to another Zhuangzi. Finally, the Zhuangzi who will receive the reward, eldest brother, why don''t you rest for a few days?" "I just can''t be idle." Changzhong had already seen the children in the fields, some of them were about his age, and they were following the adults, picking up the fallen rice ears, and they were so thin that Changzhong couldn''t help but stretch out his fat hand. The white fat man scratched the back of his hand just now, but now it''s red as if he''s about to bleed. Changzhong pulled the second brother''s clothes, "Second brother, how come there are children working?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 818： find time Chapter 818 Changyi didn''t think there was anything. He and his eldest brother were more difficult when they were young. They also grew up in the fields. "They are helping their parents." To avoid having to go back and pick up the missing ears of rice, it can save a lot of effort. He does not count the money by the hour, but counts the money by the mu, how much silver is cut per mu, and those who are able to earn more money, can also avoid someone being lazy and messing with the hour. When Changzhong saw a child fall, he quickly got up and continued to work, blinking his eyes and wrapping his arms around his second brother''s neck. He was so big, and it was the first time that he faced the fate of people so intuitively. In the evening, Zhulan received a letter from Zhuangzi, written by Changyi, mainly talking about Changzhong, and mentioning that Changzhong was very obedient after seeing the children of the farmers working. Zhulan put down the letter and said to Zhou Shuren, "This child is used to seeing servants since he was a child, and has no feelings for servants, but he has grown a lot today." Zhou Shuren picked up the letter, "Well, it seems that going to Zhuangzi is also beneficial." Zhulan asked, "Are you really going to take a leave tomorrow to recuperate?" "I think about sleeping with the window open at night, and pretending to be real." Zhulan felt distressed, "It''s not necessary." Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "I don''t dare to gamble on the emperor''s heart, it''s better to be real." Zhulan leaned on her husband''s shoulder, "I''m afraid that you will suffer, and I''m also worried about your health. If it works out for me, I''d rather get sick myself." Zhou Shuren clenched his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, "Bah, pah, I''m afraid you''re sick, you''ve managed to raise it well, don''t scare me." Zhulan felt gloomy in her heart, the era of imperial power was too oppressive. It rained heavily at night, Zhou Shuren really opened the window, and Zhulan tossed and turned all night, accompanying her husband all the time. Zhou Shuren fell asleep in the middle of the night and had a good dream. When I woke up in the morning, Zhulan was covered with a thick quilt, but she didn''t catch a cold. Zhou Shuren''s nose was a little tight, it was because of the cold. Fortunately, it is not serious, but I can take a leave of absence through self-cultivation. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren was very happy, wrote an excerpt and sent it to the palace, and sent someone to talk to His Royal Highness, An Xin at home waiting for the doctor to come to the door. After the early dynasty ended, the emperor saw the book, the book of self-cultivation, and the days of self-cultivation were still many, as many as ten days. The emperor looked at the folds and said, "It''s really slippery." If he really didn''t know what was going on at Zhou''s residence last night, Zhou Shuren would really look for opportunities. The emperor snorted, "Let the imperial doctor of the Imperial Hospital go to Zhou Mansion to see, and you can choose some good ginseng to send to Zhou Mansion, and pass on my words, let Zhou Shuren take good care of himself." I will let you go for ten days today, and you will have to pay it back later. Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Follow the order." The prince got the letter and said to Master Sun, who had returned early, "Master Sun, you still have a lot to learn. You can''t just pretend to be asleep." Look at Zhou Shuren, he will often find time. Master Sun moved the corner of his mouth, and finally turned into a sigh. If he had Zhou Shuren''s holy family and luck, he would not be bad. It''s useless to say anything now, he just hopes to leave the punishment department smoothly. Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren''s illness is a major event, Chang Lian took a break, "Father, please ask an imperial physician." Zhou Shuren was just a little cold, so he really didn''t need to call an imperial doctor. He waved his hands as if he was suffering from a serious illness, "I heard you say that you were going to a party yesterday, so don''t guard me, and go quickly." Chang Lian didn''t want to go, it was important to have a father sick at the party, "Father, my son is watching over you." Zhou Shuren was happy that his son was worried about him, and was speechless. He just caught a cold, it really wasn''t a serious illness! Zhulan came in with the fried medicine, "Don''t guard your father, let your father have a good rest." Chang Lian sat on the chair, still not wanting to move, "Mother, my son is worried about Dad." Zhou Shuren became impatient, "Okay, last night your father and I deliberately opened the window to catch the cold. You don''t need to ask anything else, you shouldn''t know." Chang Lian was dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect that his father was sick on purpose, "Father." Zhou Shuren waved, "Go, go, hurry up, you Laozi, I finally rested, don''t walk around in front of my eyes, I''m upset." Chang Lian went out in a trance, just in time to see the housekeeper bringing Eunuch Liu into the yard, and hurriedly said, "Eunuch Liu." Eunuch Liu said politely: "The emperor was worried about Lord Zhou, and specially sent an imperial physician to take a look." Come on, Chang Lian didn''t leave, and followed into the house again, he was afraid that his father would reveal his secrets. As a result, Chang Lian understood how superfluous his worries were, and the imperial doctor came to prescribe a lot of nursing care prescriptions, plus the emperor''s words, Chang Lian waited for Eunuch Liu to leave, and whispered: "Father, the emperor knows that you are deliberately ill? " Zhou Shuren looked at the prescription and the ginseng sent to him, "Well, the emperor doesn''t want your father and me to continue to be involved. This is the right time to cultivate. When the cultivation is over, your dad and I should also go back to the household department." Although it''s a pity that I can''t go to the Ministry of War, but when I think of Mr. Li Zhao, it''s okay, it''s good not to go. Chang Lian shuddered, he was really too young, he thought he had learned a lot, but now he realizes that his fur doesn''t count, "Father, my son is out." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for Chang Lian to go out, and said, "It seems to have scared my son." Zhou Shuren looked away from the ginseng, "Sooner or later, you should be more alert." Zhulan picked up the recipe, "The emperor wants you to take good care of yourself so that you can continue to work for the royal family!" Zhou Shuren pointed to ginseng and other tonics, "These ginsengs are all good, and I can''t use so much, so let''s put them all away." Zhulan has received a lot of ginseng over the past few years. In addition to the ginseng given by Wu Ming every year, the Zhou family has a lot of ginseng, but they are not as good as the emperor''s reward. "I save some girls to take away when they get married. ." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I will cultivate for two days, then we will go to Zhuangzi. I figured it out, I can stay in Zhuangzi for six days." Zhulan was very happy, "Since I entered Beijing, my heartstrings have been tense, and we should relax too." With that said, Zhulan couldn''t sit still. She was going to prepare her luggage. Yes, except for Chang Lian, who took office, she went to the other rooms. Zhulan was stunned after that In the past, she could only think about the world with Zhou Shuren, but now that thought is gone, she has really been the mistress of the house for a long time, and she has to think about everything. . In Ning Guogong''s mansion, Rong Chuan Xiu Mu was listening to his grandfather and father talking in the study. Ning Guogong, "Zhou Shuren is a lucky coincidence, but is there going to be an accident?" Ning Xu shook his head, "The emperor hasn''t summoned his son into the palace for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about it, but it should be related to the Ministry of Punishment." Ning Guogong was drinking tea, "The crown prince is now in the punishment department, and the second prince is also returning to Beijing. I heard that the second prince was also in the punishment department yesterday." Ning Xu, "Yes, Zhou Shuren probably didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the princes, that''s why he called him sick." Ning Guogong felt that it would not be so simple, and said to Rong Chuan: "You don''t need to teach Ning Zhao and Ning Ming today, you can go back to Zhou''s house and have a look!" Rong Chuan has been thinking about it all the time, but his father brought him to the Guogong''s mansion, so he could only follow first, "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 819： little friend Chapter 819 Zhou''s family, when Rong Chuan arrived, Zhou Shuren had already taken the medicine and fell asleep, and Zhulan said, "I''ll go and call your uncle to get up." Rong Chuan hurriedly said: "Auntie, I just came to see, I can rest assured knowing that my uncle is all right, you don''t need to call me uncle." Zhulan didn''t want to call her husband in her heart. She wanted her husband to rest more, but Rong Chuan was not her own family. She needed to be polite. Rong Chuan returned to Ning''s house for some days, and this child has changed a lot. Now Rong Chuan is more noble and comfortable. This is the confidence brought by his identity. In the past, Rong Chuan did not have this confidence and acted cautiously. As for the outer dress, it goes without saying. Zhu Lan said: "Chang Lian went to the party, why didn''t you go, yes, look at my memory, they are the party of Shuji." Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "Actually, I was also invited, but I wanted to guide Ning Zhao and Ning Ming, so I refused." Zhulan knew about this, she mentioned it when Rong Chuan came last time, and took away the question from Zhou Shuren. Zhulan saw that Rong Chuan had no intention of leaving, and understood, "Look at me, I talked to you for a long time, I''ll go and call Xuehan." Rong Chuan''s ears turned red. Now he and Xuehan needn''t shy away from getting along. He is still a little embarrassed, especially knowing that the Empress gave the wedding dress material. In Xuehan''s yard, Xuehan was dividing the thread. She wanted to embroider her own wedding dress, and she also needed gold thread. She was thinking of going to the street to buy it. When the big girl next to her mother said that Rongchuan was coming, the corner of Xuehan''s mouth was upturned. , "I''ll go over here." Xuehan quickly arrived at the main courtyard. Seeing the two of them being cautious, Zhulan smiled and said, "I''m tired after sitting for a while, so go to the garden for a walk." Xuehan replied, "Mother, I want to buy gold thread." Rong Chuan understood as soon as he heard it, "Auntie, I''m just fine, I''ll accompany Xuehan." Zhulan, "Okay." Even though the two were engaged, no one would say anything. Zhulan still asked Su Xuan and Changzhi to accompany her. Su Xuan and Changzhi were happy. They may not have been together for a long time shopping. Zhuangzi of the Zhou family, Boss Zhou finished turning Zhuangzi and took a deep breath, "Is this really the Zhuangzi of our family?" Changyi replied, "To be precise, this is Zhuangzi who gave Xuehan a dowry." Boss Zhou felt that yesterday''s Zhuangzi was very big and beautiful, and sighed faintly, "You said, how could we have thought of today." Changyi laughed, "I used to think about breaking my head, and we don''t dare to think about this day." Boss Zhou sucked in a breath, "I just came back to hear your sister-in-law talking about the little sister''s dowry. I didn''t feel anything at all. I just felt that there were a lot of valuables. Now that I see Zhuangzi, my pressure is even greater." Changyi agreed, "Who said no, I''m also under a lot of pressure." The second room has two daughters! In the capital, the Ministry of Household, Xiao Qing laughed when he heard the news of Zhou Shuren''s recuperation. In the future, the Ministry of Household would hand it over to Zhou Shuren. He really had nothing to worry about. Zhou Shuren was really clear-sighted. When Qiu Yan got the news, he wondered if he should go take a look. There are a lot of people going to Zhou Mansion. Zhulan received a lot of supplements in the morning. The news of the capital spread so fast, everyone knew that Zhou Shuren was going to rest, and everyone who was supposed to come came. Some people were looking for news, some people It''s a test to see if you''re really sick. Zhulan was not happy when she got a lot of valuable medicinal materials. She felt tired and tired. In the Beijing teahouse, Chang Lian was a little absent-minded. He kept thinking about why his father was in such a hurry to recuperate. Master Lu said, "You''ve been distracted all morning, what''s wrong?" Chang Lian looked at him when he saw him, and he would know tomorrow anyway, and explained, "My father is a little cold, and I am thinking about it." Master Lu, "Master Zhou is ill?" "Well, the imperial doctor has seen it and prescribed some prescriptions to replenish the body. I need to rest for a while." His own son''s words just happened to help his father confirm that he was indeed sick. Young Master Lu was so worried, "Master Zhou is okay, why is he ill." Chang Lian, "...It was raining and cold last night." His own son, Lu Liang, was not in a hurry. After speaking, he silently turned his head and looked out the window. Chang Lian''s mouth twitched when he saw it. He actually saw Ming Teng and Master Ran''s grandson, Ran Xun. It was only then that Chang Lian remembered that the academy had a rest today. Seeing that Chang Lian had been staring outside, Young Master Lu leaned over, "What are you looking at?" Chang Lian got up and said, "Sorry, I saw my nephew, I''ll go back first." Master Lu also saw the two young masters downstairs, and Lu Liang laughed, "Don''t rush to leave, it''s your nephew who wants to enter the restaurant?" Chang Lian saw that these two would come to the restaurant, which was really strange. He was afraid that the two boys would go crazy everywhere, "Yes." While talking, the two children had already entered the teahouse. Chang Lian wanted to leave, but everyone wouldn''t let him. It was rare to see the grandchildren of the Zhou family, so he naturally wanted to meet him. As soon as Ming Teng brought his friends in, he was invited upstairs, looked at the third uncle, and laughed dryly, "Third uncle, you are here too!" Ran Xun smiled, "Third Uncle." Chang Lian had a headache. These two little fellows were really Taoist together, "Ran Xun, why did you come to Beijing?" Does he remember that this kid is not going to Beijing? Ran Xun smiled dryly, "Well, my grandfather transferred me to an academy, and tomorrow I will study in the same academy with Ming Teng." Ming Teng said nothing, "I only found out today that Ran Xun said it was a surprise for me." He was indeed pleasantly surprised. Ming Rui was devoted to reading and seldom played with him. It was really nice that Ran Xun came. Chang Lian thought too much. Mother went to the birthday banquet of the third prince, and she said that the princess specially brought Concubine Ran side there. Ran Xun went to Beijing not only for studying, but what the prince meant? Lu Liang asked, "Who is this son?" Chang Lian explained, "The grandson of Mr. Ran, the marine supervisor." Lu Liang''s eyes lit up. He didn''t say that Lord Ran was of the third grade, nor did he mention the importance of maritime supervision. He just said that the prince''s concubine was the daughter of Lord Ran, and his tone was extremely enthusiastic, "So it''s a pleasure for you to meet Mr. Ran. Good luck meeting." Ran Xun has seen things like this a lot, don''t look at him naughty, he knows what he should know, the Shuji Shi of the Hanlin Academy, he needs to be polite, "Young Master is the colleague of the third uncle, I am a junior, it should be my honor. ." Ming Teng felt that his friend had changed a lot. He used to be in Jinzhou City, but he was not so polite, so he said, "Third Uncle, Ran Xun and I have been out for a while, and we are going back to the house." Chang Lian got up, "I''ll go back with you. UU reading " Ming Teng, "......" This is not to believe that he will go home, well, he really does not want to go home. Chang Lian grabbed one in one hand and said to Lu Liang and others, "The two of them go back, I''m not at ease, I''ll go back first." This time, no one stopped them, they were all human beings. Looking at Chang Lian''s reaction, he knew that these two little guys were naughty. At the needle and thread shop on the other side, Xuehan had already bought gold thread and some needed threads, but she had nothing to buy. Rong Chuan didn''t use his mother-in-law to take the needle and thread he bought, and took the needle and thread himself, "The fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law are in the jewelry store, let''s go over there." Xuehan pulled Rong Chuan''s sleeve, "Fourth brother and four sisters-in-law finally went out together, let''s not disturb." Rong Chuan didn''t want to go either. He still wanted to be alone with Xuehan. Although he was still with his wife and girl, he could ignore it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 820： Favor Chapter 820 Rong Chuan glanced at it, "Let''s go to the refreshment shop opposite to sit down." Xuehan''s heart was slightly sweet, "Okay." There were a lot of people in the refreshment shop. The two found a place by the street and ordered two snacks and a pot of tea. The smile on the corner of Rong Chuan''s mouth never fell, and he pushed the dim sum in front of Xuehan, "This is what you like to eat." Xuehan also pushed the dessert in front of him, "This is your favorite." Rong Chuan looked at Xuehan with a smirk, Xuehan was embarrassed to be looked at, "What are you looking at me for?" "nice." Rong Chuan realized what he had said in hindsight, and Xue Han''s cheeks were already flushed with shame. Xuehan stared at Rong Chuan, "Why didn''t you find out before, you can talk like that?" Rong Chuan was very honest, "I never had a chance before." Xue Han lowered his head and sipped his tea, ignoring Rong Chuan. Since Rong Chuan returned to Ning''s house, he has become much more courageous. Rong Chuan ate snacks and stopped talking. He enjoyed the time with Xuehan very much. Even if he didn''t speak, he smelled the air and thought it was sweet. When Su Xuan and Chang Zhi arrived at the refreshment shop, they saw Xue Han and Rong Chuan smirking at each other. Su Xuan snickered, "The relationship between childhood sweethearts is good." Changzhi held the lady''s hand, "Our relationship is not bad." Xuehan and Rongchuan heard the voice, they looked back embarrassedly, Xuehan stood up, "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law." Changzhi saw that it was getting late, "Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Rong Chuan said in agreement, "I''ll invite you for this meal." Changzhi snorted, "Of course it''s your treat." Whoever asked Rong Chuan to marry his own sister, Rong Chuan must bleed. Zhou''s family, Zhulan saw that Ming Teng and Ran Xun were brought back by Changlian, and asked with a smile, "Where did you meet the two of them?" Chang Lian, "Mother, I met them in the teahouse. I didn''t worry about the two of them, so I brought them back in person." Zhulan looked at Ming Teng and the two who obviously didn''t want to go home. When the two children left, they said they wanted to eat outside, and said with a smile, "We have lunch, you haven''t eaten yet." Chang Lian, "I didn''t eat." Zhulan said: "I''ll let the kitchen prepare, Chang Lian, you go back and change your clothes, and Ming Teng entertains Ran Xun." Chang Lian worried about his father, "Mother, where is father?" "Take the medicine, lie down and rest!" Chang Lian asked, "Is Dad feeling better?" "It''s much better, I ate a lot of food at noon, you can rest assured." "That''s good." The restaurant in the capital, the place Su Xuan chose, "I used to come to this restaurant for a meal every time I went back to the capital. Even though this restaurant is not big, the business is very popular." Changzhi looked at the full seat, and was indeed very hot, "Miss, where do we sit?" Su Xuan called the shopkeeper, "Is there any room left?" The shopkeeper said, "Oh, it''s unfortunate that you came here, and a guest just entered the last box." Xuehan said: "Sister-in-law, since we don''t have a seat, let''s eat elsewhere?" Su Xuan didn''t want to, this time when the Zhou family went to Beijing, and her husband and eldest brother went back to their hometown, it was not easy for her to come out alone, so she never came, and this time she finally came out. Changzhi noticed that the lady was in a low mood, and said, "It doesn''t matter if we wait for a while." Xuehan hurriedly answered, "We''ve just eaten dim sum, and we''re not hungry yet, sister-in-law, let''s wait a while." Su Xuan is embarrassed, this restaurant is not big, there is no place to wait, so she can only go back to the carriage, she thought again, when her husband comes back, she can come out whenever she wants in the future, and doesn''t care about this time, "Let''s go to another place. Eat at the restaurant, and come back when there is a chance in the future." The shopkeeper who left just now came over quickly, "The guest just now said that he knew a few people and asked if they would like to have dinner together." Su Xuan raised her eyebrows, "What''s the name of the guest in the box?" The shopkeeper said: "In the box are Shen County Lord and Yao Shizi." After the restaurant has been open for so many years, he still knows the nobles in the capital. Su Xuan raised her eyebrows and didn''t want to go, but before she could speak, Yao Zheyu had already gone downstairs, "It''s a rare encounter, let''s have a light meal together?" Everyone came out to invite them, so they could only go upstairs. Rong Chuan asked with a smile, "Today is also the day when the Ministry of War rests?" Yao Zheyu explained: "It''s not, I changed the days of rest with others, please take a seat." Su Xuan didn''t see the child, "Just the two of you come out, what about the child?" Shen County Lord replied, "In the Shenhou Mansion." Su Xuan thought to herself, Shen Yile was not happy, no matter how well she concealed it, she could feel it, and it seemed that it was Yao Shizi''s idea to invite them. Yao Zheyu called the shopkeeper, "We ordered some dishes. I don''t know what you like. If you order the dishes you like, I will invite you to this meal." Rong Chuan said, "How can this be done? I should invite this meal. Thank you to Yao Shizi for inviting us up." Yao Zheyu looked at Ning Shizi and Miss Zhou who were sitting next to each other. The two were really a good match. "I have always wanted to invite Ning Shizi to dinner, but I have never had the chance. It is a rare encounter today. You must give me a chance to treat me." It''s all said and done, and it won''t look good if you push it away. Rong Chuan said: "Then I will be thick-skinned today." Rong Chuan was rude when he ordered food, all Xuehan''s favorite food was ordered, and Xuehan didn''t even need to speak. Su Xuan looked at Xianggong with a smile, Changzhi''s back felt chills, he really didn''t remember much about what his wife liked to eat, he felt guilty, glared at Rong Chuan, and reflected on himself, he realized that he didn''t seem to pay enough attention to her. many. Su Xuan didn''t think about embarrassing her husband. She knew what her husband was like before. After Rong Chuan finished speaking, she ordered a few dishes that her husband liked, and two dishes that she wanted to eat. Changzhi felt guilty, and the lady kept all his preferences in her heart, "I will order food when I come out for dinner next time." Su Xuan was surprised, "Okay." Shen Yile was originally unhappy, but when she looked at the two couples opposite her, she felt even more unhappy. This time the husband changed his days off to coax her. As long as Shen Yile thought that there were two more concubines in the family, she was furious. She used to despise Su Xuan. Although she was also the county head, Su Xuan was an orphan. Now that the Zhou family has a relationship with the Ning family, she has to be polite to Su Xuan, just like now, she has to endure the anger in her heart. Zhou Mansion Zhou Shuren was well rested and awake, Zhu Lan poured water and handed it over, "Drink some water to moisten your mouth." Zhou Shuren slept comfortably, "Is there a reply from the Zhong family?" Zhulan took the letter from the table, "I''ve been back a long time ago. This is the reply letter from Lord Zhong." Zhou Shuren took the letter, and he kept thinking about the letter he wrote to Lord Zhong. He opened the letter and smiled, "Although it''s a favor, it''s settled." Zhulan also breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, but the favor is not good." Zhou Shuren put the letter back, "Yeah, I owe such a big favor, it''s hard to pay it back." Zhulan worried, "The Zhong family won''t take this opportunity to propose marriage!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t worry, this man''s love won''t be wasted on in-laws. Besides, you didn''t make a condition with the Gao family that day, and the Zhong family won''t." Zhulan was relieved, "It will be fine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 821： Generous Chapter 821 Generous Zhou Shuren got up and washed his face, took the paper to reply to Zhao Bo, Zhu Lan stood by and watched, "Zhao Bo''s business is done, tomorrow, let''s go to Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren stopped writing. He had already detected the emperor''s attitude. It would be better if he left the capital earlier, "Listen to you." Zhulan had already packed her luggage, and before notifying the rooms, she called the girl to inform. Zhou Shuren''s reply letter was quickly written and handed over to Butler Wang to send someone to send him off. He motioned for the girls in the house to go down, and turned around and said, "I''ve turned around a few these days, and inquired about two young masters who are about the same age as Yushuang. I think it''s good afterwards, and when you come back from recuperation, you can inquire about the situation in the back house." "That''s good. I''ve been thinking about it in my heart, who is the son of an adult?" Zhou Shuren said: "The youngest son of the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and the second son of the Master Fang of the Ministry of Industry, in fact, the Tao family is also suitable, but we are already married to the Wang family, and the Tao family wants to stand in line, I will The Tao family is excluded." Zhulan said: "I wrote it down in my heart. When I return to Beijing, I will inquire carefully." This is the granddaughter''s marriage, and it will last a lifetime. She has to inquire carefully. Zhou Shuren sighed: "The second room is still weaker." Zhulan understands that although Yu Shuang is the eldest granddaughter, because the second room is weak, the grandson-in-law chosen by Zhou Shuren is not the eldest son, the eldest grandson, "You are a grandfather." Zhou Shuren thought about it a lot. When he passed away, the family would be divided. The second room was not strong, and Yushuang''s marriage was too high. In the big room, Mrs. Li got the news to pack up and hummed happily. Yulu likes her energetic appearance, "Mother, are you so happy?" Li Shi, "I am happy, of course I am happy. I can go to Zhuangzi to live for a while, and I will be more comfortable." She has learned the rules for so many years and has been adapting to the life of the back house, but she still longs to be at ease, and she often dreams of the days of Zhoujia Village in her midnight dreams. Zhuangzi is a big place, and he doesn''t have so many restrictions. She has been looking forward to Zhuangzi since she had Zhuangzi at home. Li continued: "In the future, when we have enough money in our big house, my mother will also buy a house, and I can live in whenever I want in the future." Yulu felt that if her mother''s wish was to be fulfilled, she had to wait for her to get married. The third house Dong could not go, and she felt a little depressed. She wanted to go to Zhuangzi, but Xianggong was going to the Hanlin Academy. She was worried that Xianggong would be at home. In the second room, the Zhao family is the happiest, she can go to Zhuangzi to see her husband. When Changzhi and Xuehan returned home, the luggage in each room was almost packed. Su Xuan got the news and took her husband back to the yard, "I also have a dowry Zhuangzi, I almost forgot, let''s stay with my parents for a few days, and then go to my dowry Zhuangzi to stay for a few days?" She thought about the world of two people. Changzhi moved, "Okay, wait for me to turn around and talk to my mother." Su Xuan knew as soon as she heard it, her mother-in-law was very talkative, so she called the old woman and asked her to send someone to clean up the dowry Zhuangzi, and when the old woman left: "My dowry Zhuangzi is not bad, I liked fruit back then. , planted a lot of fruit trees." Changzhi chuckled, "I must be able to marry you because I cultivated fortune in my last life." Before, he really didn''t care about the wife''s dowry, but now he cares more, and then he notices how much wealth the lady brings. Su Xuan snorted, "It''s good to know, you have to be nice to me." "I''m not good to the lady?" Although he is not as good as his father, he is not bad. In the fourth room, he basically listens to his wife. Su Xuan gritted her teeth, "Practicing calligraphy, my calligraphy is not good enough, so don''t let me practice calligraphy." Changzhi shook his head, "That''s not possible." He still has to sharpen the lady''s temperament. This is a matter of principle and cannot be compromised. Su Xuan, "......" Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhulan said to Mr. Dong, "You have worked hard these days." Dong Shi, "Mother, this is what the daughter-in-law should do. Mother, don''t worry, the daughter-in-law will take good care of the nephews." Yes, in addition to the three families who do not go to Zhuangzi, there are also several children who are studying. Ming Teng was tearful, he also wanted to go, "Grandma." Li Shi slapped him, "Why didn''t you ask when your grandfather was here?" Ming Teng sucked in his breath, it hurts, the mother is really ruthless, "Mother, my son really wants to go." Li snorted, "Your grandfather asked, and my mother agreed." Ming Teng was speechless, if he dared to ask grandpa, what nonsense would he still be here. Zhulan nodded at Ming Teng''s forehead, "You''re actually being clever." Ming Rui said quietly: "Your little friend Ran Xun is waiting to see you today!" Ming Teng thought for a while, "If Grandpa asks me to go to Zhuangzi, my friends can stay behind." Ming Rui rolled his eyes in his heart, and he wondered how the unreliable friendship between Ming Teng and Ran Xun continued to this day! After more than half an hour, the Zhou family''s carriage left the capital and headed straight for Zhuangzi in the south of the capital. As soon as the Zhou family left, the news spread. In the palace, the emperor got the news, and said to the prince who entered the palace: "Going is enough." The prince''s eyes were full of smiles, "This also shows that Lord Zhou is very decisive." The emperor was satisfied, "Can the Ministry of Punishment find out?" The prince took out the list, "I checked it out, my son followed Zhou Shuren''s ideas and found a few more hidden ones, all on this list." The emperor took it and looked at it, "It has been in business for so many years, this time it must be uprooted." The emperor was shocked. The deeper he digged, the more angry he became. The various ministries in the capital did not know how many hidden lines. Even though the official position was not big, the location was important. Once there was trouble in the capital, it could play a big role. The prince''s eyes were deep and deep, he had to catch it all, "Second brother helped my son a lot yesterday." The emperor patted the prince on the shoulder, "You did a good job." The second child is used as a knife by the eldest son. He is satisfied. He knows how to use people. This is what the prince should do. In the academy, Mingyun was reading the article he wrote, which contained the problem pointed out by his grandfather. He felt the shadow on his head and raised his head, "Is it you, do you have anything to do with me?" Gu Liufeng was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t mean to read it, I came to borrow a copybook from you." Mingyun is not stingy: "If you want to see take it and see." Gu Liufeng wanted to read the title of this article, he had never seen it before, and what caught his attention was the place marked by Mingyun. There were comments on it, and he pointed out the problem with a burst of blood, "Can I read it?" Mingyun laughed, "Of course." Gu Liufeng brought it over and thanked: "Thank you." "You''re welcome, we are classmates." Gu Liufeng was moved, not everyone has the magnanimity of Mingyun. The more he gets in touch with Zhou Mingyun, the more he can feel Zhou Mingyun''s belly, and sometimes he will reflect on himself. Mingyun looked at Liu Feng who was standing beside him and touched his chin. He felt that he could invite Liu Feng to go home next time he had a rest. It happened that when he mentioned Liu Feng several times, his grandfather was very interested. In the second class, Ning Zhao looked at Ming Teng and Ran Xun, the two brothers, and asked Ming Rui, "They have always been like this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 822： Important Chapter 822 Major Events Mingrui looked at the two people who met head to head and didn''t know what they were talking about, "Well." Ning Zhao was a little envious. He had no friends, he was the eldest grandson, and the situation of Ning Guogong''s mansion was special. All he knew were relatives, but he was not close to his relatives'' cousins, so he was too flattering. In Mingrui''s heart, Ning Zhao was a good and motivated boy, and he pulled Ning Zhao, "Don''t mix it up, it''s a scourge for these two people to get together." Ning Zhao snorted and sat on the chair dully, staring at the book, thinking to himself, he is the eldest grandson, he has responsibilities, and the envy in his eyes is gone, he opened the book and reviewed his homework. Zhuangzi in the south of Jing, Zhu Lan got off the carriage and looked at the fields and orchards in the distance, feeling at ease, "Let''s go around?" Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "Okay." Zhulan signaled that the girls don''t need to follow. In the rare two-person world, it is enough to follow. There is a stream in front of Zhuangzi. There has been a lot of rain in the past few days, and there is a lot of water in the stream. Listening to the sound of the stream, Zhulan said with emotion: "The scenery here is really good. Look at the maple trees on the mountain, and the maple leaves are all red." Zhou Shuren smiled lightly. When his heart chords in the capital were not relaxed, he was afraid that he would take a wrong step and would be doomed. Looking at the beautiful scenery in Zhuangzi, the whole person felt much more relaxed, "How about we go climbing the mountain tomorrow morning?" Zhulan, "Okay." Zhou Shuren was thinking about barbecue, "Barbecue outdoors in the afternoon, and hot springs in the evening, this is the day." Zhulan smiled, "It''s good to rest, I hope you can start your career sooner, let''s live like this every day." Jin Yan heard the words in her heart, the mistress''s wish could not be realized, because the prince attached great importance to the adults, it was difficult for the adults to want to serve. Zhou Shuren took Zhulan''s hand and didn''t answer his wife''s words, because he knew it was impossible, "Let''s go ahead and walk." Zhulan looked at the rice field in front of her, "Okay." Inside Zhuangzi, Mrs. Li observed the yard where the big house lived, "Zhuangzi is really big, and the building is really elegant." Li knew that this was the Zhuangzi of the Zhou family, not the dowry Zhuangzi of his sister-in-law. She observed it very carefully. Yu Lu''s eyes were full of smiles, "Mother, do you still know how to be elegant now?" Li Shi, "your mother, I have been the eldest wife for so many years, so I still know a little bit." Yulu took her mother''s hand, "Mother, let''s go to the garden, I heard that there is a lotus pond very good." Looking at the girl and the old woman who were packing her luggage, Mrs. Li sighed in her heart that she seldom did it herself, "Okay, let''s go around." In the second room, Mrs. Zhao and her two daughters were also in the garden, and they soon met her sister-in-law. In the fourth room, Su Xuan touched the chair, "As expected of the Zhuangzi where the prince lived, it''s hard to find just the wood." Changzhi, "I don''t have the ability to be a father, but I will try my best to earn a Zhuangzi for the fourth house in the future." "I can remember." "Ok." At noon, after a simple lunch, Zhulan asked the cook to prepare meat for barbecue and some vegetables. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren took Changzhi to go fishing, while Zhulan took his daughter-in-law and granddaughter to choose a place. As soon as the charcoal fire was raised, Steward Ding arrived at Zhuangzi, and Zhulan was still talking to Shuren today, "You have worked hard all the way." Butler Ding heard the mother''s words and felt that the hard work was worth it, and took out the box in his arms, "The money for selling the shop is here." Zhulan took the box and opened it, and there were silver notes inside, with details on it. Ding Guanjia said: "These shops, Mr. Wu, helped to sell them at a higher price than the market price, a total of 17,300 taels." Zhulan smiled brightly. She had sold most of the shops she bought for 10,000 taels, and now she has made a profit of 7,000 taels. She still has some shops left in her hand. After calculating, she made a lot of money this time. Zhulan remembered that the big house also sold the shop, "How much money did you sell for?" Butler Ding took out another box and said, "Sold seven thousand five hundred taels." Zhulan calculated this in her heart, and the big house also made a lot of money, "You have worked hard all the way, and you have arrived at Zhuangzi again. Go down and rest first." Butler Ding handed the bank notes to his mistress, and his heart fell. God knows how scared he was when he came back with these bank notes. Even if a servant with good martial arts skills followed, he was not at ease. All by the spirit. Zhulan called Mrs. Li and handed Mrs. Li the box containing the big house bills, "Butler Ding is back, this is the money for selling the shop, you have taken it." Li''s hand trembled a little when she took the bank note. This was the first time she had taken so many bank notes, "Mother, I must give Butler Ding a big red envelope." Zhu Lan smiled, "These banknotes can be collected." "Daughter-in-law must be taken away, mother, the daughter-in-law will go back there first." She has to go back and count the banknotes. With so many banknotes, it must be comfortable to count. Zhulan laughed, "Go." After receiving the banknotes, Zhulan returned to the pavilion in a particularly good mood. She liked autumn the most, the harvest season, and thought of the three villages in the capital. Now that the capital has land and Zhuangzi, the Zhou family no longer needs to send food from their hometown. In the future, the Li family only needs to send money every year. Zhulan thought of Li''s family and grandson Jiang Du, counting the days, she should leave for Beijing, but she didn''t know where she went. The Li family''s motorcade had already set off. Jiang Du didn''t know that his grandmother was thinking of him. He was reading the book carefully. Li''s eldest brother, "You have watched all the way, take a break." Jiang Du raised his head, "Uncle, nephew has a good idea, it will be fine after a while." Boss Li said in his heart, this problem is really enviable. The Li family has no talent for reading, so he is sleepy when he reads, and he has a headache when he reads. Looking at the baby in front of him, he can''t wait to read while eating and sleeping. Jiang Du''s face was calm, but his heart was panicked. He worshipped his grandfather, and when his fourth uncle came back, he said a lot about his grandfather. He was afraid because he was not good enough and would disappoint him. At times, he can satisfy his grandfather. In the capital, Zhuangzi and Zhou Shuren grilled the kebabs by themselves. They started to make a lot of meat by hand, and they burned a lot. They slowly regained the feel of the meat, and put them in front of their daughter-in-law, "Try the taste." Zhulan picked up the meat skewers The meat skewers smelled good, took a bite, "Well, it''s delicious, it''s fine, Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren was very satisfied when he saw that his daughter-in-law was eating deliciously, "Eat more if you like it." Zhulan didn''t dare to eat more, for fear of stomach upset at night, "Your illness is not healed yet, eat less." Zhou Shuren, "I''m in a good mood, and I''m gone." Zhulan began to miss her son, "I don''t know if Changzhong is obedient." "I''ll be here in a few days." When Zhulan thought about it, she didn''t care anymore. Looking at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was not allowed to eat more. Butler Ding came over after a good rest, "Master, the third master sent someone to deliver the letter. This is the letter written by the third master." Zhou Shuren wiped his hands, if it wasn''t a big deal, Chang Lian wouldn''t have written a letter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 823： The storm is coming Chapter 823 Zhou Shuren opened the letter and said quietly, "It''s really a big deal." Changzhi kept staring at the letter. When he heard it was a big deal, he thought it was the third brother who had an accident, and asked worriedly, "Dad, what happened to the third brother?" Zhou Shuren handed the letter to Changzhi, "Your third brother is fine, you can see for yourself." Zhulan was by her husband''s side. She had already read the letter and had only one feeling. Shen Yang, the thunder, finally exploded, but she didn''t know why it exploded suddenly. Changzhi''s hands were shaking while holding the letter, and he said in disbelief, "The letter is fake!" Zhou Shuren took advantage of his daughter-in-law to think about something, and stretched out his hand to the meat skewers. Just now, his daughter-in-law was staring at him, but he didn''t eat much. He grabbed two skewers with one hand, and went back after eating the meat skewers, "It''s just a rumor now, what does it have to do with us? , is true or false, the emperor knows." Changzhi noticed that his father was eating the meat skewers quickly, and stretched out his hand again, watching his father eat the meat skewers while his mother was not paying attention, his worries suddenly disappeared, "Dad is right." Zhou Shuren touched the chicken leg with his hand, his hand was beaten, he withdrew his hand, and smiled somewhat ingratiatingly, "I''ll eat another chicken leg." Zhulan snorted, "Do you think I didn''t see it just now? I''m saving face for you, you''d better not count yourself." Zhou Shuren knew that his daughter-in-law would not let him eat it, so he wiped his hands with the handkerchief, picked up the porridge beside him, and drank it slowly. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that the father-in-law said it was all right. Su Xuan knows a lot, her mind is in a mess, thinking about the current fifth prince in her heart, her intuition tells her that the future will be unstable. Changzhi took the meat skewer and handed it to the lady, "My lady." Su Xuan returned to her senses and looked at the ease with which her father-in-law and mother-in-law looked at ease, and suddenly laughed. What did she worry about, her father-in-law was there, "My father-in-law also eats." Changzhi lowered his voice, "Don''t think about it blindly, when Dad is here, Dad knows what to do." Su Xuan nodded and said she knew. She found out that it was a great time for her father-in-law to leave Beijing to recuperate, and she felt that her father-in-law was unfathomable. In the capital, Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian looked at everyone and didn''t have the heart to do business, and he didn''t have the heart. Today, Shen Yang entered the palace in the morning, and in the afternoon, it was rumored that Shen Yang was the real fifth prince, and the current fifth prince is fake. This Hanlin Academy often entered the palace, saw the emperor many times, rumors spread, and the more everyone looked at Shen Yang, the more like the emperor. Chang Lian looked at Shen Yang who was sitting in the corner. There was no one around Shen Yang at the moment. The true and false five princes were related to the royal family. No one dared to get close to Shen Yang. . Those who can enter the Hanlin Academy are not stupid. No one is betting on their future and their family, and they are all quietly waiting for the result. Chang Lian lowered his head. He felt that there was something wrong with Shen Yang''s identity. He had found out when Shen Yang entered the Hanlin Academy. As for whether he was the real fifth prince, he didn''t know. Approach someone to die. Chang Lian misses his father very much in his heart. It would be great if he was at home. However, when his father is not at home, he also remembers what his father said and takes care of himself. Shen Yang clenched his hands tightly. His heart was full of panic and hope. The rumors of panic were false. If the emperor was angry, he would have no way to survive. The emperor would not care whether he participated in the rumors or not. He also hoped that it would be great if he was the real fifth prince. He was fed up with the house in the alley and the days without money. If he was the fifth prince, would Zhou Changlian dare to threaten him? Rong Chuan stood at the door, "Third brother, I have something to do with you." Chang Lian hurriedly stood up. After the rumor came out, he wrote a letter to his father, and Rong Chuan also sent someone back to Ningguo Mansion. This is news, "Okay." Rong Chuan and Chang Lian came to the corner, and Chang Lian asked, "What did Duke Guo and Lord Hou say?" Rong Chuan lowered his voice, "Grandpa and Dad will answer me, let me be honest and leave nothing to do, and don''t touch Shen Yang, and Dad let me talk to you too." Chang Lian blinked, Ning Guogong is the queen''s maiden family, and the fifth prince is the queen''s son. Now the real and false fifth princes have a lot to do with the Ning Mansion, but the Ning Mansion has no intention of intervening, and told Rong Chuan not to touch, The problem here is bigger. Chang Lian''s heart was beating so fast, he still didn''t think about it, "I see." With the words of his grandfather and father, Rong Chuan had a bottom line in his heart, "Well, I''ll go back first." Chang Lian, "Okay." Inside the palace, the emperor''s face was particularly ugly, Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to breathe, and huddled in the corner motionless. The prince knew in his heart that the rumors were not released by the father, especially at this time, Zhang Jinghong was acting as a bait, and the father would not cut off his plans, so the rumors could only be released by Yao Wenqi. The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, was in a bad mood. He really didn''t look down on Shen Yang. Although his father took special care of Shen Yang, he really didn''t take Shen Yang seriously. He also felt that Shen Yang was honest in the Hanlin Academy. Used as a chip in hand. Now that the chips ran out by himself, it would be strange if he was in a good mood. What''s more, now is the time to clean up the punishment department, the rumors about Shen Yang came out, it is inevitable that people will not think too much. Zhang Jingyang looked at the silent prince, opened his mouth and closed it. The emperor sullenly said to the prince: "Now the rumors are spreading all over the capital, and the rumors can no longer be suppressed." The prince pleaded guilty, "It was the negligence of the son." The emperor raised his hand, Yao Wenqi was already prepared, "Since the rumors can no longer be suppressed, let''s go ahead and step back." Zhang Jingyang was stunned, the father''s intentions, let the rumors continue, regardless of Shen Yang? After leaving the palace, Zhang Jingyang pushed the crown prince, "Brother, what does the emperor mean?" Prince, "I mean to ignore Shen Yang first and clean up the punishment department first." Zhang Jingyang squinted his eyes, how could he have a feeling that the father and the prince are very tacit, as if they have a common secret, this feeling is particularly bad, but the prince is right, the Ministry of Punishment does have to clear it up, as for Shen Yang, It''s stupid anyway, take it slow. The prince pressed his temples. He was tired after coming to Japan for a few days, and he was blown up by Shen Yang. Now his head hurts However, in the best case, Yao Wenqi and his accomplices disagreed. The prince knew that Zhang Jinghong was slowly infiltrating the interior. He really underestimated Zhang Jinghong, and Yao Wenqi was also afraid. There were Zhang Jinghong''s actions first, and then there was the Ministry of Punishment, so it was revealed that Shen Yang wanted to abolish Zhang Jinghong, and also diverted his attention. . The prince had to admit that this move was a good move, but it only destroyed the chessboard between him and his father, which was not good. At the gate of the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Shi Qing came out together. Shi Qing had a lot of contact and knew a lot. Although he didn''t know Shen Yang''s life experience, he had received an order to stare at Shen Yang, so he knew it was not easy, and lowered his voice. , "Don''t worry about anything, wait for Lord Zhou to return to Beijing." Chang Lian knew, "I know." Shi Qing took the first step to leave in the carriage. Before Chang Lian got into the carriage, he saw Shen Yang''s servant. The servant''s face was full of anxiety. He couldn''t help but look a few more times. When he opened it, he found that Shen Yang''s servant had a lot of influence on Shen Yang. Chang Lian wanted to drink tea to suppress his shock. This matter is getting more and more difficult. It is really a storm! (End of this chapter) Chapter 824： piece Chapter 824 Chess Pieces Zhuangzi and Zhou Shuren were eating in the garden, Zhulan sent the girl and servant away, and now there are only the two of them. Zhu Lan said, "Who do you think is responsible for the rumors of the true and false princes?" Zhou Shuren said directly without thinking, "Yao Wenqi." Zhu Lan said, "I think so too." Zhou Shuren picked a leaf and played with it in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Shen Yang''s thunder exploded and destroyed the emperor''s plan. Although I don''t know much about it, I have been listening to the prince a few times, and the Jianghuai area is making good progress. " Zhulan continued: "And Zhang Jinghong''s knowledge has become an important piece in the emperor''s hands. Now rumors have come out that this piece of Zhang Jinghong is equivalent to a waste." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Speaking of which, it seems that Zhang Jinghong must have done something to make Yao Wenqi feel the crisis and automatically detonate the thunder of Shen Yang." Zhulan also smiled, "This shows that Yao Wenqi''s partners have their own minds, and internal disagreements will collapse sooner or later." Zhou Shuren replied: "However, the emperor must be in a bad mood right now. Seeing that he is about to feel the pulse, it suddenly disrupts the situation. It is conceivable that the emperor is in a bad mood." "I found out that your luck is really good, you just escaped after recuperating." You must know that the Zhou family and Ning Guogong''s mansion are related by marriage, so there will be someone to inquire about the news. Zhou Shuren threw away the leaves in his hand, "I have a bit of luck, most of it is still my calculation, and the timing is good." He thought that the punishment department would be cleaned up, Yao Wenqi would make moves, but he ignored the Jianghuai area. He did not expect that Yao Wenqi would take Shen Yang''s move, and it would explode automatically. It was very different from the emperor''s initiative, and it would explode automatically. Harder to walk. From the Zhou family, Chang Lian got out of the carriage and asked Steward Wang, "Can Zhuangzi send a letter back?" Butler Wang took out the letter in his arms, "Master''s reply, Xiao Xiao has been keeping it." Chang Lian took the letter and read it while walking. He saw that the last trace of unease in his confidence was gone. Dad told him to let him feel at ease in the Hanlin Academy, don''t worry about anything, just live his own life. With a smile on Chang Lian''s face, he asked Butler Wang, "Did Ming Yun come back on time?" Butler Wang returned, "The young masters came back after school and didn''t go anywhere." Chang Lian said: "These days, you personally go to pick them up from school, yes, especially Ming Teng, you must pay attention." The capital is not peaceful recently, and his father is not at home. He wants to take care of the grandchildren in the family. When he thinks of Ming Teng, his head hurts, and this kid is the most restless. Butler Wang said, "The little one will pick him up personally." Chang Lian went back to the yard, saw her daughter playing in the yard, and hugged her, "Did you miss Daddy?" Yu Yi put her arms around Daddy''s neck and said in a milky voice, "I think, Daddy will play with you." Mr. Dong heard the voice and came out, "Yuyi come down quickly, Daddy just came back to change clothes." Chang Lian kissed his daughter, put it down carefully, and asked her gently, "Is the child in your womb bothering you today?" Ever since Mr. Dong found out that he was pregnant, his appetite was not very good. "Today I have been obedient, and I ate two bowls of porridge at noon." Chang Lian held the lady''s hand, "That''s good, you need to rest more in the past few days, so don''t go to the posts in the past few days." Dong Chuchu asked, "But what happened?" Chang Lian was afraid that his wife would be worried, so he wrote to his father to avoid her, and said, "There are rumors today that Shen Yang is the real fifth prince, and my father wrote back and said, keep the family safe." Dong Chuchu raised her heart at once, "You have offended Shen Yang a lot, and even threatened Shen Yang. If he is really the fifth prince, what should this be?" Chang Lian laughed out loud, "Even if he is real, what can he do to me? Don''t forget, my father is still here, and our family has an in-law with the Ning Mansion, so we are not afraid of him. Besides, this is true or false. not sure." After hearing this, Dong Chuchu felt a lot more at ease, "Then I can rest assured." Zhuangzi, after Mrs. Li calculated the interest, she returned the borrowed money to the fourth younger brother and sister, "Sister-in-law thanked the younger brother and younger sister. Without the money that the younger brother and sister lent to the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law would not have earned so much." Su Xuan looked at the interest and thought to herself, there is a reason why the mother-in-law likes sister-in-law. Sister-in-law''s words are counted, and the interest is not bad. "Sister-in-law will squeak when she needs money in the future. I have no shortage of money here." Li shi was envious. It would be great if she had the same background as four younger siblings. She would not have to spend money to save a dowry for her daughter. Su Xuan got up, "Sister-in-law, I''ll take you off." "No, just stay." Li went out of the four-bedroom yard, debt-free and light, and she could walk straight on her back. She was thinking about the dowry that her mother-in-law bought for her. She wanted to sell the dowry and buy land near the capital, so it would be convenient to take care of it in the future. , so as not to trouble uncle. Mr. Li walked quickly, and now he had money in his hand, which was going to buy shops and fields. In the main courtyard, Zhulan has already gone to soak in the hot spring. Zhuangzi used to belong to the prince. The hot spring pool is elegantly repaired. Hearing the sound of water, seeing Zhou Shuren sitting in, "I almost forgot the feeling of soaking in the hot spring." In modern times, she has been going a lot. It has been almost ten years since ancient times, and she is only able to soak in today. Zhou Shuren let out a sigh of relief. It was really comfortable. This is how to enjoy life. "We''ll come and stay for a while in winter." Zhulan, "Don''t talk too much." Zhou Shuren choked, this time to recuperate is a good time, winter is indeed difficult, winter is the busiest time of the household, if he dares to recuperate, Master Xiao will fight with him. Zhu Lan smiled, "However, you can''t come, I can bring my son here, enjoy the beautiful scenery in winter, soak in hot springs, the days of immortals." Zhou Shuren was envious when he heard it, so he leaned over and said, "Are you willing to leave me alone in the capital?" Zhulan blinked, "I heard Mr. Gao say that in winter, the officials of the household department often live in the household department. It''s not that I abandoned you, it''s that you don''t stay at home often." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhulan rubbed Zhou Shuren''s shoulders, "I asked the steward just now that Zhuangzi''s radishes and cabbage have been put away in the cellar, and we''ll take a cart back when we go back." "Green vegetables in winter are really simple." Zhulan, "We have Zhuangzi in the south, and it''s good to still be able to eat green vegetables in winter." Last year, transported green vegetables from the south every two weeks. Although it was quite rotten, one transport was enough to last a while. After Zhou Shuren''s official promotion, his family''s wealth became large. She didn''t save for food. With seafood, etc., the Zhou family''s winter meals are very rich. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "If the Ministry of Works were more powerful, it would be great if glass could be popularized, build a glass house, grow flowers, and grow vegetables." Zhulan, "...and a glass house, you really dare to think about it." Zhou Shuren, "What I''m talking about is that after the glass is popularized, the current price doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s attention, our family would have to queue for a long time for a few pieces of glass." Zhulan patted her husband on the shoulder, "So the money from the Ministry of Industry, you have to support me!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s comfortable to rub your shoulders just now, I''ll rub it for you." Zhulan, "Okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 825： To save or not to save Chapter 825 The next morning in the capital was still unsettled. Everyone was paying attention to the palace. No, they should be paying attention to how the emperor would react. It had been a night, and they were all waiting for the result. The biggest thing the royal family has ever done. Zhuangzi of the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren got up early, didn''t eat breakfast, and took his daughter-in-law to climb the mountain. There is no high mountain near Zhuangzi. Although the road is not particularly easy to walk, it can''t stop the couple from having fun. They have been in ancient times for so many years, even if they just came to the countryside, but in order to integrate into ancient times, they are not easy at all. Crisis, but the confidence is there, the heart is tired, but also can enjoy the relaxed days. Zhou Shuren stood on the stone platform on the top of the mountain. The sky was bright now, and he looked at the rising sun in the distance. "I haven''t enjoyed life for a long time. The scenery in the distance is really beautiful." Zhulan looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, "It''s really beautiful, this is life." As for the snake when you go up the mountain, you can forget to ignore it. Zhou Shuren put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, "The conditions here don''t allow it. If it''s really a dream and we still have a chance, I''ll definitely take you on a trip." Although Jin Yan and others were far away, Zhou Shuren still spoke vaguely. Zhulan''s heart moved, it would be great if she could really go back, "If you can." The two sat leaning against each other, neither of them mentioned the chaos in the capital, and the two enjoyed the tranquility in particular. The capital, Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi sat in the study waiting for news, sitting motionless, one step at a time, the fourth prince and Zhang Jinghong left the capital, he did not take it to heart, what if JAC found a problem, every year If there is a problem, it will be cleaned up every few years, but still nothing is found. He was relieved about Jianghuai''s affairs, but he quickly slapped him in the face and slapped him twice. The fourth prince, Zhang Jingxi, really touched the vine. Because it was too far away, when he knew it, Zhang Jinghong almost touched the inside. Jianghuai can''t have an accident. They need a lot of money for every step they take. The island has been taken over, and an important source of money is lost. If an accident occurs in JAC, the two major sources of money will be completely cut off. The money is broken, oh, without money, it is impossible to move an inch, and being forced to do so, he can only take Shen Yang''s move, but fortunately he has the patience to keep Shen Yang''s move. In the Hanlin Academy, Shen Yang was a little afraid to enter the Hanlin Academy. He had been expecting last night, expecting that someone from the palace would come to him, but there was nothing, and his heart was cold. If he was really the prince, the emperor would not see him. ? He still dares to go out now, all because of expectation, the emperor must go to investigate the truth. When Chang Lian got off the carriage, he saw Shen Yang standing at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy. He took his eyes back lightly. He didn''t stop in his footsteps. He just wanted to enter the Hanlin Academy. Shen Yang let go of his hand in embarrassment. He suddenly realized that among the people he knew so far, only Zhou Changlian had the best family background, "I, I want to ask, what did Master Zhou say to you?" Chang Lian twitched the corners of his mouth, "My father is not in the capital, and even if my father is in the capital, my father is only a courtier, you are asking the wrong person." After speaking, Chang Lian strode away. He felt that contacting Shen Yang would really become stupid. This is the matter of the royal family. Seeing that everyone who passed by looked at him, Shen Yang blushed and entered the Hanlin Academy with his head down. When Zhang Yuan saw Shen Yang, he was in a complicated mood. He didn''t sleep all night last night, and now the Hanlin Academy was in the center of the whirlpool. He was really afraid that the emperor would be implicated in his anger. The emperor is special to Shen Yang, but if he really wants to say special, it is still the most special to Rong Chuan. He really doesn''t want to believe that Shen Yang is the prince. His bearing and behavior are far from those of several princes. Shen Yang entered the room, and the lively room just now was quiet for a moment, and everyone returned to their seats, as if they had a lot of important work in their hands. Shen Yang pursed his lips and walked in, lowered his head and sat down, unable to help clench his hands. Inside the palace, the emperor looked at the six ministers and the great scholars, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with my face?" The adults in the room lowered their heads instantly, not daring to move. The emperor snorted and threw the book in his hand in front of Mr. Sun of the Punishment Department, "This is the Punishment Department you manage. What have you been doing for the past three years?" Sun Daren''s heart is bitter, how did all the things come together! Lord Sun hurriedly pleaded guilty, "This minister deserves to die." The emperor sullenly said, "I will give you a chance to make up for what you have done. If you fail this time, don''t blame me for not showing any sympathy at that time." The back of Master Sun was covered in cold sweat. He knew that the emperor was really angry, "Yes, this minister must live up to the emperor." The emperor said to Xiao Qing, "The fleet that buys grain is about to come back, so please lighten up your household." He got a lot of inspiration from the grain purchase this time. For the business to go on, he only trusts the Ministry of Household and gives it to the Ministry of Household for him to rest assured. Xiao Qing took the order, "The minister follows the order." The emperor looked at a few bachelors again, too lazy to read, "Okay, let''s all go down." The prince and the adults left before he said, "Father, the identity of Shen Yang has been revealed. The more Zhang Jinghong knows in Jianghuai, the more dangerous he will be. Do you want to protect him?" The emperor looked at the prince, "Do you think you should save him?" The prince replied, "I feel that I want to save him, Zhang Jinghong is very aware of current affairs, and his purpose is very simple to live, the father has given him a chance to live, it is better to save it to the end, and change to a loyal minister, and his identity has always been It''s a problem, I want to send a sentence from his full-screen father." When it comes time to say whether it is the sin of the previous dynasty, or something else, Zhang Jinghong will always have a beheading knife hanging over his head. In order to live, he can only be more loyal to the royal family. The emperor patted the prince on the shoulder and was very pleased He was pleased that the prince mentioned Zhang Jinghong, and was pleased with the prince''s way of employing people, "Yes, I have already arranged it yesterday." Yao Wenqi wanted to abolish Zhang Jinghong, he wanted to protect him, and he had to protect him well. Yao Wenqi cut off Zhang Jinghong''s life, and that would be a deadly vengeance. He would never be troubled by too many knives, but only felt that there were too few knives to use. The Zhou family''s Zhuangzi and Zhulan had just come down from the mountain to have breakfast when Steward Ding came over, "Master, Deng Xiucai is here." Because of the mountain climbing, all the rooms have already eaten breakfast, and now only the couple Zhu Lan are eating breakfast. Zhou Shuren held the bowl, "Please come in." Butler Ding walked out. He could actually go back to the capital. He was the big butler, but he didn''t want to go back to the capital. It was the smartest thing to stay by the master''s side. Always be with the master. By the time Deng Xiucai walked in, Zhu Lan was already full. It''s a little bit worse, the next chapter is an hour old, and I''m back late for something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 826： I have the bottom of my heart Chapter 826 Deng Xiucai came in and sat down after seeing the ceremony. Zhou Shuren knew why Deng Xiucai came, and now he must be staring at the real and fake princes. When the child was replaced by a vigorous dynasty, the real and fake princes were exposed, and many problems were also exposed. Deng Xiucai came here today to seek peace of mind. Zhou Shuren put down the bowl in his hand, "This official is clear about your purpose, and this matter will not affect this official." Deng Xiucai just waited for these words, his life and wealth rested on the Zhou family, he was afraid that the adults would get involved, "I understand now." Zhulan asked, "Have you had breakfast?" Deng Xiucai wanted to say that he had used it, but his stomach was growling. He tossed and turned all night without rest. Before dawn, he got up and lined up to leave the city, and said embarrassingly, "I haven''t eaten yet." Zhulan motioned for the girl to go to the kitchen and say, bring the steamed buns and porridge over again, and add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, "Use it here." Deng Xiucai was embarrassed, "Thank you Shuren." Zhou Shuren also had almost eaten, and asked, "How is the situation in the capital?" Deng Xiucai replied, "I didn''t dare to ask more, I only knew that they were all waiting for the response from the palace." Zhou Shuren left the capital, he was not in the whirlpool, his mind was very clear, and now he was in a bystander position. He knew in his heart that the emperor would not be led by the nose, and some conclusions about Shen Yang''s life experience, etc. Ask for any news and live your life well." Deng Xiucai has been in the capital for many years and knows how to survive, "I wrote it down." In the capital, the court meeting was over long ago. Yao Wenqi had not waited for the result, and his heart was sinking. He had studied the emperor for many years, but he had not dared to say that the emperor had not acted in order to investigate Shen Yang cautiously. He was worried if the emperor knew that Shen Yang was fake? Yao Wenqi continued to comfort himself. When the old woman replied, the child was strangled in the palace and buried after being taken out of the palace. The real fifth prince is dead and there will be no hidden dangers. He believed that the old woman did not dare to lie, and the whole family was in his hands. In order to solve the problem, he watched the old woman take poison to death with his own eyes. Yao Wenqi kept saying in his heart that the emperor was suspicious by nature, and he took the initiative to reveal Shen Yang''s identity. But I was still very depressed in my heart. Originally, Shen Yang should have recognized it back smoothly, but something went wrong. What a chess game! Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong closed his eyes and listened to his two sons. After the two sons stopped talking, he opened his eyes, "Do you two think the crown prince can succeed the throne?" For so many years, Ningguo''s mansion has kept a low profile, also because the prince no longer needs the power of his grandfather''s family, and too much power is not good. The other princes'' grandfathers were high profile, and they really didn''t know anything when they were emperors. Ning Guogong watched the emperor grow up. Ning Xu was stunned. When he came back, his father didn''t tell him much about the crown prince. Today, he proposed to succeed him. "Father, why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Ning Guogong''s eyes were full of smiles, "I just understand more and more, so I asked." These days, the emperor''s actions towards the prince and the movements of the harem, he pondered. He rarely sees a daughter, but he has a tacit understanding with her. The more stable the daughter is, the more the emperor is not disappointed with the prince. In addition, the emperor agreed with Rong Chuan to change his surname, which has actually explained some problems. The emperor protects the prince the most, who is the inheritor of Jiangshan. Even if there are hidden dangers now, his eyes are very clear. Ning Xu''s heart moved, his father also guided the emperor back then. Don''t look at his father''s generals, he and his eldest brother''s shrewd father, "Father, my son understands." It would be a lie to say that he is not excited. Since ancient times, few princes have successfully ascended the throne. Most of them were either abolished or forced. Why wasn''t he worried, Yu Guang looked at his second brother, Ningguo Gongfu didn''t need a shrewd mistress, the emperor would be afraid, although the eldest nephew was not very talented, but he looked just right. Ning Guogong, "It''s good that you two brothers know what to do, and in the future, you must guard the Guogong''s mansion." The two brothers understood, "Yes." Zhou''s Zhuangzi, Li came to look for her mother-in-law, and talked about her plan to buy land and a shop, Zhulan said, "It''s a coincidence, Deng Xiucai is in Zhuangzi." Mrs. Li put the money she could take out in front of her mother-in-law, "Mother, I would like to ask you to find some good wood." Zhu Lan said: "You don''t need to prepare the wood for the dowry. I will prepare the materials for the girls in the family." Li''s heart thumped, "Mother, we have a lot of daughters, and you are all prepared to need a lot of money." Especially since the dowry was made of precious wood, he quickly calculated the account and took a deep breath. Zhulan smiled, "I had a plan for a long time. The Xu family has been going overseas for business. I asked the Xu family to help find wood and bring it back. I bring a little at a time, and it will add up to more than enough for a few Yushuang dowries." She even prepared for her granddaughter Jiang Miao, let alone the only granddaughter, she really misses, and there are a few Yushuang in the family, she will also prepare it for Jiang Miao. Li Shi was still embarrassed, "Mother, in fact, we still have the money for the wood." Zhulan knew in her heart that apart from the fourth room, the other rooms were under great pressure. The big room, Guang Yulu''s dowry, was a big problem. She and Zhou Shuren were fine. urgent. So after discussing with Zhou Shuren, she decided to share more of her granddaughters'' dowry. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao sat beside her mother, "Mother, how long has the eldest brother been gone, where are you now?" Xuemei has been thinking about her since her son left, "Mother doesn''t know either." Jiang Miao hooked the handkerchief with her fingertips and lowered her head without saying a word. She envied her eldest brother being able to go to the capital, and she also wanted to go, not for wealth, but for missing her grandparents, looking down at the bracelet in her hand, these It was all prepared for her by her grandmother. Every year, my grandmother would prepare jewelry for her. My cousin had it, and so did she. Xuemei noticed her little girl''s little gesture, "You want to go to the capital too?" Jiang Miao didn''t want to lie, "Well, my daughter misses my grandparents." Xuemei held her daughter''s hand, "Wait until my mother has time to take you there." Jiang Miao leaned on her mother''s shoulder, "Mother, is it really going to take a few years for eldest brother to come back?" "Well He won''t come back until your eldest brother takes the Xiucai exam." Jiang Miao took her mother''s hand and asked, "Mother, what about the elder brother''s marriage?" Xuemei rolled her eyes, "Your grandparents are here." Jiang Miao felt that the Dong family would not come to the house because of the care of grandparents. These days, the Dong family came to the house every day. Just thinking about it, Jiang Miao heard her grandmother''s reluctant voice and looked at her mother. Come on, the Dong family has arrived. Zhou''s Zhuangzi, Zhulan and other Shuren finished talking with Deng Xiucai, only to see Deng Xiucai and hand over the money to Deng Xiucai, "The land is the main thing, if there is a shop for sale, buy it, it really doesn''t matter." How big is the capital in total, and how many powerful people are staring at it, the Zhou family can buy the shops in their hands, and there are people who help them secretly. Otherwise, they really can''t buy a few. Deng Xiucai was very embarrassed at first, but after hearing this, he knew it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 827： fangs Chapter 827 Fangs In the capital, the second prince Zhang Jingyang stared at the brochure handed over by the prince, "What do you mean?" Seeing that Zhang Jingyang had no intention of answering, the prince put it on the table, "You can see what it means." The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, didn''t want to read it. There must be nothing good in the booklet. He cooperated with the prince in the past two days, and his work efficiency was high. The prince drank the tea indifferently. The second child really has money. This tea is better than the prince''s mansion. He reminded: "This is what the father asked Gu to bring to you. Zhang Jingyang''s fingertips moved, the prince did not dare to lie to his father, but picked up the booklet, and then opened his face with an inch of blackness. This booklet is all his income in the Ministry of Punishment over the years. The amount is basically there. After viewing the final general ledger, Zhang Jingyang stared at it, and it turned out to be more than 600,000 taels. The prince also drank the tea and brought the things, got up and said: "The original words of the father, as much as you swallow, as much as you spit out, only two days, after the date will not be merciless, let you do it yourself." Zhang Jingyang''s heart was pounding, and he was going to spit out more than 600,000 taels. This was a huge amount of money. If he hadn''t just collected a lot of money in Pinggang, he really wouldn''t have been able to take out so much money. But even if there is silver money collected by Pinggang, it will hurt to take it out all at once. Zhang Jingyang came back to his senses, where is the prince, the prince is gone! Zhuangzi of the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren got Wu Ming''s reply, and sent it over quickly. Wu Ming expressed his thanks in the letter, and by the way asked the Zhou family to help buy the house. Zhou Shuren saw the excitement between the lines, Wu Ming himself may not have noticed it, Wu Ming If your mood fluctuates greatly, the last stroke of each word is the heaviest. Zhulan, "Deng Xiucai just left, I asked Butler Ding to send someone to chase after him." "Okay, the house doesn''t need to be too big, it can be anywhere in the south and north of the city, just a small yard." If Wu Ming really entered Beijing, it would not be suitable for a high profile, but a low profile would be better. Zhulan said: "Okay, I''ll take it down." Zhu Lan just instructed Steward Ding when she saw her niece bringing her two granddaughters over, "Let me see how you are dressed, are you going out?" Xuehan nodded with a smile, "Let''s change into coarse clothes and get along with the nearby woods to pick some pretty leaves and come back." Bamboo Orchid, "Pick the leaves?" Yushuang said, "Well, we and aunt saw some beautiful leaves, so we wanted to collect them." Zhulan wasn''t going to stop them either. It was rare for a few girls to go out. There were no cumbersome rules. The neighborhood was owned by her own family. There were servants following her, so there would be no danger, but she still warned: "This snake hasn''t hibernated yet. , you must be careful when you go out." Speaking of snakes, she felt uncomfortable. She saw them when she went up the mountain in the morning, and saw them again when they came down. There are really many snakes. Xuehan said: "We won''t go into the deep bushes, it''s just around the corner." "Well, let''s go." The days in Zhoujiazhuang were quiet as usual. Zhulan and her daughter left, and she was in a good mood to make fruit wine from Zhuangzi''s fruits. Because she found someone to guide her, Zhulan got started quickly, but the steps were not particularly difficult. Zhulan sealed a few altars and placed them together with Zhou Shuren, "I can drink it next year." Zhou Shuren looked forward to it, "I think it should taste good." Zhulan is also looking forward to it. This is the first time she has tried it. She finds it interesting and finds fun. She feels that she can make more fruit wine in the future. In the capital, people are panicking. The Ministry of Justice has arrested many officials of the Ministry of Justice. The evidence is so conclusive that they have no chance to defend themselves. Although the largest official arrested is less than the fourth rank, there are many people who have been arrested, all of whom have served in the Ministry of Justice for many years. Officials, there is a lot of speculation in the capital. This time, the swift and resolute means of catching the prince and leading others made the officials in the capital see the prince''s fangs for the first time. The officials in the court realized that the prince was no longer a shadow following the emperor, but had grown up. Rising tiger. The first time he showed his fangs was to arrest a lot of officials, which is not small. The prince returned to the palace to report to his father. He walked all the way into the political hall. He noticed that the palace maids and eunuchs in the palace, the officials he met along the way. more afraid of him. The prince curled his lips. This time, it was not only to clear up internal troubles, but also to give him a chance to stand up. In the past, he was a prince who followed his father, and all respect and fear came from the position of the prince. Now he is afraid of him. Man, he is satisfied. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi didn''t take the cup in his hand when he got the news, and fell directly to the ground. He confirmed the list of arrests again, and his heart was cold. He knew the Crown Prince''s Department of Punishment, and he was ready to find out a few people. , I just didn''t expect that the prince''s ability is so great that he has been in business for more than ten years in one pot. It takes time and silver to cultivate these people. The most difficult thing is time. He has no more than ten years of time to make secret arrangements. It''s not easy to train people. The number of elected officials in the imperial examinations is limited, and he has all the skills he has not yet mastered. Resist the anger, he has to calm down, these people know a lot, and now they have been arrested, although there is a handle to not be afraid of their talkativeness, it is inevitable that an accident will happen, she has lost confidence, and he found that the wide road used to be more and more walking. Not to mention the narrower, there is still a feeling of walking on thin ice, and I dare not take a wrong step. Outside the door, Mrs. Bai covered her mouth, her pupils shrunk. She could feel that the master was very conspiratorial, but she didn''t expect to have such an ambition, and her back was chilled. The next day, the capital still did not calm down, everyone was in danger, especially the officials of the Ministry of Punishment being more cautious. In the courtroom, the evidence was presented to all the adults, and the crown prince said sternly, "The person who arranges it has a heart that can be punished, and my son asks for a thorough investigation." If the officials in the court were not in the wrong place, they would have been talking about it long ago. This is really a big deal. Arranging so many chess pieces, the plot is very big. The emperor glanced at the officials standing in the court hall. The more he cleaned up, the harder it would be to find the remaining dark chess, but he was patient. "The thorough investigation will be handed over to the prince." The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, came to court with a silver note, and upon hearing this, "Father, the son." Before he finished speaking, the emperor interrupted, "I have other errands for you." Zhang Jingyang did not dare to continue speaking. The third prince Zhang Jingshi hooked his fingertips He found that the errands he and the second brother did, no matter how good they were, were stolen by the prince, and he was more and more afraid of the prince. The prince can also find out so many things. Thinking of the people who have problems around him, the third prince''s face becomes more and more bad. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Zhou Laoda and Zhou Laoer took Changzhong and Minghui to Zhuangzi in the south of Jing. In order to surprise their son, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t inform their son. The little guy saw his parents when he got off the carriage, and forgot to move for a while. Zhulan stepped forward and hugged her son: "Mother is a little sad, Changzhong doesn''t want to see her?" Chang Zhong returned to his senses, it was really his mother, "Mother, my son thinks, I miss my mother very much, mother, why did you and your father come to Zhuangzi?" Boss Zhou and Er Zhou were not small. Why wasn''t Dad in the capital? Well, because of the relationship between Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, no one notified Boss Zhou and Er Zhou. Today, I changed the medicine for the soup, and I was too sleepy to eat. One chapter today, and the chapter I still owe tomorrow, it seems that I owe five chapters, or six chapters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 828： seriously ill Chapter 828 Zhulan asked the boss, "Have the two Zhuangzi been cleaned up?" Chang Li replied, "The weather has been good these few days, and the grain is being dried. When the grain is collected here, we will go back and deal with the grain." Zhulan reckoned in her heart. The three villagers had a lot of food and a large amount of money. "You guys have worked hard." Chang Li shook his head, "Mother, what kind of hard work is this, it''s not hard work." Zhulan smiled, "You just arrived, don''t rush to the fields and go shopping in Zhuangzi." Chang Li and Chang Yi had exactly this intention. This Zhuangzi belonged to their own family, and they had to take a closer look. Zhulan couldn''t hold her son anymore, so she put her son down and dragged her to Zhuangzi, "There''s a lot of fun in Zhuangzi, my mother will take you there." Changzhong''s other hand took his father and jumped happily, "Mmmm." Chang Li picked up Minghui, listened to the housekeeper saying that several rooms were coming, and said with a smile: "My son is leaving, why don''t we find your mother and sister." Minghui had been very happy in Zhuangzi these days, and when he heard that his mother had come, he clapped his hands, "Father, hurry up." "good." Zhulan took her son back to the yard first, and the little guy was talking all the way. Changzhong said cheerfully: "Mother, father, my son has also picked up rice ears, and my son understands the hard work of farming." He was exhausted after only picking it up for a while. He heard from the elder brother that picking rice ears is the easiest job, and it is the farmers who work hard. Zhou Shuren touched his son''s head and was pleased that his son had grown up, "So in the future, picky eaters are not allowed, food is hard to come by." Changzhong nodded, "My son will cherish food in the future." He didn''t tell his parents, he picked up the rice ears, he couldn''t get up the next day, and he felt very uncomfortable. In the capital, the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian and Shi Qing were talking, "I''ve felt that you''ve had a lot of thoughts in the past two days, but what happened?" Shi Qing frowned, "My mother-in-law caught a cold, but after taking the soup for two days, it didn''t get better, but it got worse. I''ve been thinking about it all the time." He was not worried, but puzzled. His mother-in-law''s body was very healthy, why did he suddenly fall ill and couldn''t get up. Chang Lian said, "Did the imperial doctor see a disease?" Shi Qing, "The doctors in the capital, the imperial physicians have all looked at it and found nothing." For a while, Shi Qing leaked his mouth, and when he noticed it, he saw that Chang Lian was already thinking. Shi Qing pressed his brows, but it was because he couldn''t find anything that made him anxious, "I still have to go ahead." "good." Changlian Shiqing left and touched his chin. What did Shi Qing want to discover? Chang Lian missed his father, and hoped that he could return to Beijing soon. After the cleanup of the Ministry of Punishment, the air pressure in the capital was very low, and the wind and rain never left. In the palace, the emperor was in a good mood. Preemptive strikes were more comfortable than passive tolerance. As he got to know his opponents, he also figured out a little bit. Over the years, he had been guarding Yao Wenqi and kept an eye on him. Speaking of which, Yao Wenqi''s plan was very good, but it just went wrong at the beginning. The queen saw at a glance that her son was replaced, and a wrong move was made. Until now, Zhang Jinghong and Shen Yang, the best two-move chess, have been abandoned. . In addition, because of Zhou Shuren''s unintentional discovery, Yao Zheyu''s decentralization, Yao Wenqi failed several times to do things. The emperor thought about JAC. After the cleanup of JAC this time, he could feel more at ease. As for Yao Wenqi''s collaborator, he was a fox, and sooner or later he would lose his tail. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was time to return to Beijing. Not only was Zhulan reluctant to leave, but Mrs. Li and others who came to Zhuangzi were reluctant to leave, but Zhuangzi was at ease, with no banquets and no rules. Zhulan stroked her son''s head, "Wait for the winter, and mother will bring you here." Changzhong took his mother''s hand, "Mother, you must say what you say." "Mother''s words count." When they got home, Mrs. Dong stood at the gate waiting, and Zhulan got off the carriageway: "Why are you still waiting at the gate while you are pregnant?" Dong shi smiled, "It''s what a daughter-in-law should do to greet your parents. Mother, your daughter-in-law feels that your complexion is much better than when you left. It can be seen that you have lived a very comfortable life in Zhuangzi." Zhulan touched her face, "This is from a hot spring. It''s been well nourished. My skin is much better." In addition, she has grown a lot of flesh on her body, and she feels very good when she touches her hand. She also wants to open it up. Dong shi supported her mother, "Then after I give birth, I will also go to Zhuangzi to live for a while." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Afterwards, all the houses went back to the yard. When Mrs. Li returned to the house, she took out the box containing the fields and put away the newly purchased land deeds, "Although I didn''t buy a shop, if there are more fields, there will be more next year. Entry." Boss Zhou looked at the deed in the interior of the box and said, "There is no need to buy any more fields. When the autumn income is recorded, let''s go to Jinzhou to buy a shop." Li blinked, "I heard from my mother that the land in Pinggang will be worth more money in the future. How about we buy a shop and go to Pinggang to buy it?" Boss Zhou frowned, "The shops in Pinggang are basically in the hands of the powerful and powerful in the capital. We want to buy it hard." As his father''s identity changed, he understood more and more, and the more he got in touch, the more he understood that not everyone can touch the capital. Since the opening of the sea trade, the land in the port is full of money, not to mention the shops. Nearby fields have been controlled by the powerful. After hearing this, Mrs. Li took a rest, but she didn''t have the guts to cause trouble, "Then go to Jinzhou to buy it at your discretion." In the main courtyard, Zhulan had just returned, and before she had a rest, someone came to visit. Holding the post of the visit, Zhulan saw that it was Wu, and rubbed her eyebrows, "Invite someone to come in." Zhou Shuren stood up, "I''ll go to the study first." "good." When Zhulan saw the person who came, she knew. The second prince''s wife, Yunshi, Wu Yunshi was not the only one who came by herself. The other, Zhulan was not very familiar with, she said with a smile, "Mrs Wu, who is this?" Mrs Yun introduced with a smile, "This is my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, Mrs. Liu, the minister of Taichang Temple." Zhulan knew, "Mrs. Wu, Liu Shuren, please take a seat." Taichang Temple''s official third-rank official This Liu family is low-key. She has never seen the banquet she attended in the capital, and this is the first time she has seen it today. Liu Shi smiled and sat down, "I''ve always wanted to visit Yang Shuren, but I haven''t had a chance. I can come today thanks to my sister." Wu''s sister-in-law was not invited to chat, she coughed, "sister-in-law, let me tell you, Yang Shuren is very good at raising children, and the young ladies in this week''s family are all good." The Liu family really didn''t want to help the younger sister-in-law to protect the matchmaker. Back then, the younger sister-in-law married into the Wu family, and it was not because her father-in-law wanted to climb up. Over the years, the Yun family has not had much contact with the sister-in-law. This is the first time the sister-in-law has spoken, she really can''t shirk it, so she can only accept it. Mrs Liu followed her sister-in-law''s words and said, "I have also heard that the young ladies of the Zhou family are outstanding in everything, especially the eldest granddaughter. I rarely go out and hear a lot of good names." It turns out that there is July 31st, ahem, the calculation is wrong, I started to make up on August 1st, and there is still one chapter today, one hour later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： passed away Chapter 829 Death Zhulan held the teacup and pressed the corners of her twitching mouth. Her children kept a low profile and never fought for anything every time they went to the banquet. Fortunately, Yun and Liu were able to boast, "I''ve heard a lot of Miss Wu''s. He has a good reputation, he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the concubines in the palace praise it!" Wu Yunshi was happy to hear that, her daughter was asked by hundreds of families, who could compare to her daughter in this capital. Zhulan''s words changed again, "I''ve heard from people from Beijing that Miss Wu''s family wants to be engaged?" Wu Yunshi was stunned. How could she, the mother-in-law, not know that she was going to be engaged, and frowned, "No, I didn''t want to be engaged." Zhulan was surprised, "Really, maybe it''s a mistake." Wu Yunshi held on to the veil. Since the niece reached the age of engagement, the younger sister-in-law, the second prince and concubine, had plans, and the second prince also opened his mouth, saying that he was looking for a good family for the niece, but there were always people who were interfering with it, and the marriage did not go well. Wu Yunshi was a little flustered. How could the news of her daughter''s engagement come out? She didn''t think that Yang was lying, there must be some news, and she couldn''t sit still. , we can be considered to have some friendship, so I came to see it, it''s really unfortunate, there are still things at home, so I''ll go back first." Zhu Lan got up, "Then I''ll send Madam out." Mrs. Liu looked at Mrs. Yang. As soon as Mrs. Yang opened her mouth, she took her sister-in-law and walked away. After a few words, the sister-in-law forgot her intention. She understood that the Zhou family did not want to marry the Wu family. Yes, just right, she was happy too. Zhulan sent away the Yun family and Liu family. She really didn''t lie. Deng Xiucai brought this news to Zhuangzi. Although her words were a bit exaggerated, she was telling the truth. When she heard the news, she and Shuren also talked. Just looking at the appearance of Wu Yunshi just now, the Miss Wu family has no intention of getting married, so this rumor is somewhat interesting. Thinking of Yushuang''s marriage, Zhulan sighed. Zhou Shuren was optimistic about the two families. She asked Deng Xiucai to check it in the past two days. a few. The young masters of Fang''s family are all good in learning and appearance, but there are many cousins ??and cousins. One of them grew up together. It is said that the relationship is very good, and the two want to marry. After listening to the inquiries, Zhu Lan rested her mind, she didn''t want to take her granddaughter to bet on whether she could win the playboy''s heart, nor did she want her daughter to marry a sweetheart. In Yaohou Mansion, Second Miss Yao looked tired and guarded her comatose mother. She searched for the doctor herself, but she didn''t find out the reason, and watched her weaken day by day. Yao Yao wiped her tears, "Mother, you must get better." Bai Shi''s fingers moved, and she opened her eyes for a long time. Yao Yao shouted excitedly, "Go and ask the doctor to come here, hurry up." For a long time, Bai shi''s eyes were bright, and she looked at the top of the bed in a trance. She was not dead yet. She coughed and looked at her crying daughter. She wanted to raise her hand to touch her daughter''s hair, but there was no strength in her hand. , When I wanted to speak, my throat was particularly uncomfortable, and my cough was even worse. Yao Yao carefully supported her mother, "Mother, don''t talk." Bai Shi closed her eyes weakly. She thought she was dead, but she was still alive. After drinking a few sips of water, the doctor who stayed in the house came. The doctor was very surprised. I reached out to feel my pulse, and sighed, "I''ll prescribe a prescription." Yao Yao heard the sigh, and couldn''t hold back her tears. Bai Shi had some strength, and she had counted it. It was a return to light. After raising it for a while, after drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, she finally had the strength to speak. He motioned everyone in the room to go out, took his daughter''s hand, and panted, "When I go, don''t come back if you don''t come back." Yao Yao''s heart trembled, "Mother." She always felt that her mother was sick and weird, and after listening to her words, she didn''t understand anything. Bai Shi said something to take a while. She was conscious when she was in a coma, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She only had Yao Wenqi to see her, and she knew that when she was outside, Yao Wenqi held her daughter''s hand tightly. , "You little brother, you have done a good job. If you can help in the future, help your brother, if you can''t help it, forget it." Yao Yao''s pupils tightened, mother knew everything, "Mother, I''m not cruel to my younger brother, me." Bai Shi smiled, "Mother, I understand, I have no regrets when you are here." She won''t arrange anything, she won''t tell the children anything, that''s fine. In the afternoon, Zhulan was very surprised when she heard the news, and asked Mrs. Song, "You said Mrs. Yaohou, Mrs. Bai is gone?" Madam Song said, "Yes, I''ve already gone." Zhulan was a little dazed. She knew that Bai Shi was sick, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Although there were no modern conditions in ancient times, she had been in contact with traditional Chinese medicine over the years. died. Mrs. Song said in a low voice, "Bai Shi''s death is not easy." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song didn''t say much. She must have got some news. It was not easy to tell her. In the Hanlin Academy, as time went by, there was still no one in the palace looking for Shen Yang, and Shen Yang was ignored by the Hanlin Academy. Chang Lian looked at Shen Yang''s blue eyes, and indifferently retracted his gaze. Lu Liang said, "Chang Lian, let''s go drinking together at night?" Chang Lian shook his head, "No, you all go, my father is back in Beijing, I want to go back." Lu Liang''s eyes lit up, "Master Zhou has returned to Beijing." "Well, back to Beijing, I won''t tell you, I''ll go first." "Ah good." Hearing this, Shen Yang raised his head. He is now very envious of Zhou Changlian. Having a good father is better than anything else. He felt that someone was looking at him, and he hurriedly lowered his head. These days all his expectations were worn away. Lu Liang retracted his gaze, just ignore Shen Yang, don''t offend, and don''t fall into the trap. Who knows what''s going on in the palace, they are all patient people and prefer to wait for the result. Yaohou Mansion Yao Zheyu looked at the mourning hall that had been arranged, his eyes were icy cold, listening to his sister''s cry, he whispered to his wife: "Yao Yao is pregnant, crying like this is not a way, you are too much. Get tired and look after some." Shen Yile has a good feeling for Yao Yao. Yao Yao helped her a lot when she was not married. She always remembered this feeling, "I know, don''t worry." Yao Zheyu looked at his younger brother, who had passed out because of his weakness, and rubbed his forehead. He had a lot of things to do. Bai Shi''s death was strange. Although Yao Yao didn''t say anything, he didn''t miss what Yao Yao saw in Yao Yao''s eyes when his father left. hatred. Yao Yao is a very careful person. I heard that Bai Shi is still awake today. Will she say anything? Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian has returned, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren saw that Chang Lian was in good spirits and felt relieved, "You have worked hard to take care of your family these days." He heard a lot from Butler Wang, and he became more and more assured of Chang Lian. Even if this child went out to hone, he would have nothing to worry about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： hostility Chapter 830 Hostility After the morning court ended the next day, Master Xiao sent someone to spread the word, Zhou Shuren''s recuperation was over, and he would return to the household department tomorrow. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Mr. Xiao''s words must be the meaning of the emperor, and he can finally return to the household. Although he is tired, he is far from trouble. I just returned to Beijing, and many people came to visit. To Zhulan''s surprise, the Yu family from the Imperial Palace came, not by herself. The woman next to Yu''s came in and looked around, which made Zhulan very unhappy. Because of her in-laws, and Yu''s daughter-in-law, the granddaughter-in-law of the Duke''s Mansion, Zhu Lan endured it and greeted the two for tea. Mrs. Yu looked at her sister-in-law beside her with contempt. She had not made much progress in these years. She smiled, "Shuren, this is Mrs. Zhao, my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law." Zhulan smiled lightly, "Hello." Zhao''s eyes fell on Yang Shuren''s jewelry, which was really big, "My master is also from the third rank, the Minister of Guanglu Temple." Zhulan also has an understanding of the officials in the capital, the Minister of Guanglu Temple, who is in charge of banquets and recommendations. The Zhao family is still very proud. His master has been the minister of Guanglu Temple for many years. "I heard Wan Rao say that you are looking after your eldest granddaughter, so I came here." Zhulan reacted for a while before she realized that Wan Rao was Yu''s name, "Well, I''m not in a hurry to show my granddaughter." Zhao Shi, "The sooner this girl gets engaged, the better." Zhulan didn''t like Zhao''s behavior, so talking to her, her eyes were still not free to look around, and the smile on her face was a bit alienated, "My daughters are all precious, this child''s engagement is a lifetime event, I am As a grandmother, you must check carefully, regardless of the large population of our Zhou family, but each room is really not dirty, and I will not calculate for money, I want to find a good family for my granddaughter." Yu''s face flushed, and Yang''s words meant something. Seeing the greed in Zhao''s eyes, Zhulan continued, regardless of the face on the other side, "The good family in my heart has a good family style, good character, and a broad-minded family." Yu''s face turned even redder, because the Yu family didn''t have a match, and the Yu family''s family style in the capital was really not very good. The sister-in-law used her relationship to offend people and take advantage. Zhao''s thoughts are too much, but it''s not really stupid. She understands what she said. The Zhou family despised the Yu family, and his heart was like a thorn in his heart, and his face was ugly, "This person is still a bit well-known. ." Bah, they are also in-laws of the Ningguo Gongfu. How many years have the Yu family been in the capital? Moreover, the second son of the Zhou family is white, and she is willing to let the younger son marry her. Zhulan was angry, and said lightly, "Some people should really know themselves." Yu''s face was no longer good-looking. She felt that Yang''s alluded to her that Rong Chuan would inherit the Hou Mansion in the future, and she had nothing. Zhulan picked up the teacup, "It''s getting late, I still have something to do here, please." If it was the Du family who came today, Zhulan would still be able to restrain herself, but the Yu family is a junior, heh, she really wouldn''t have any scruples. Because of the relationship between Zhao''s sister, Xianggong is from the third rank, relying on Ning Guogong''s mansion for all these years, who doesn''t give her a bit of face, looking at Yang''s, his heart is full of anger, and his face is dark, "I want to see Zhou. What kind of family can the eldest granddaughter of the family find." Zhulan didn''t lift her eyelids, "You must be of good character, don''t worry." Zhao''s eyes widened. Does this mean that her character is not good? Yu''s complexion changed and changed, pulling her sister-in-law, "Let''s go." She did hide her bad thoughts. Because of Rong Chuan''s relationship, she felt very bad about the Zhou family. She even thought more than once that it was because of the Zhou family Rongchuan that she could get it back. It happened that her sister-in-law showed her son, and she was moved. . Her own sister-in-law is not a person who is easy to get along with, she is always calculating, and she is not tolerant. She thinks that the girl of the Zhou family must have a wonderful life when she married into the Yu Mansion. But now it seems that Yang''s rude reply is to see through her mind, and she doesn''t want to wait for a moment. Zhu Lan waited for the two to leave, and said to the girl, "Put this tea set away." If it wasn''t for the concern of Ning Guogong''s mansion, she really wanted to drop the tea set. The girl quickly went out with the tea set, and Zhou Shuren came in, "But you''re angry?" Zhulan motioned for the girls in the room to go out, "I''m really angry, but fortunately you gave me the confidence, I didn''t politely go back." Zhou Shuren looked at the lady holding his waist, "Tell me." Zhu Lan explained the conversation just now, and finally said: "This Yu family is very hostile to our family. She must know what her sister-in-law is like. She even brought the Zhou family to see Yushuang." Zhou Shuren squinted, "She thinks that Rong Chuan is in the way, and we are the ones who saved Rong Chuan, and we are also hated." Zhulan curled her lips, "I don''t have much ability, but I have a lot of thoughts. The first time I saw Yu, I didn''t like it. She also relied on the imperial government to rob the girl''s favorite fabric." Zhou Shuren lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Our house is full of people in the palace. Today''s conversation will definitely be passed on. It''s about the government, and the empress will take action." Zhulan smiled, these few years were the most critical time for the crown prince, and Rong Chuan was the fifth prince. Yu''s mind thought that it was well hidden, but it was really not smart. She was hostile to the Zhou family, and the empress would protect Rong Chuan. , not to mention hostile to Rong Chuan. Inside the palace, the queen did hear the news. Just as Zhulan thought, the queen saw through Yu''s thoughts, and Yu''s anger at the Zhou family didn''t mean that Rong Chuan should not come back. The more the queen thought about it, the more angry she became. She finally found her son and called the female official beside her, "You go to Ningguo Gong''s mansion and tell me that I will let Mrs Yu copy the scriptures a hundred times." The female official said, "Yes." The female official didn''t ask what scriptures to copy, but the lady said that the scriptures were copied a hundred times, and the lady was really angry. Ningguo Gongfu Not long after the Yu family returned to the house, she just told her husband that the Zhou family relied on the kindness not to take their second room in the eye, and exaggerated Yang''s words. Ning Hui didn''t like it in his heart. He knew that Yu''s words could only be trusted with two points, but he was also a human being, so he still didn''t like it in his heart. It''s just that before Yu shi continued, the female official in the palace arrived and brought the will of the empress. What else did Ning Hui not understand? Yu''s mind was understood by her aunt, her face flushed, and she said that Yu didn''t say that he was a husband and wife. Aunt punished Yu. Although she didn''t point at him, she didn''t teach him. A good wife, and his responsibilities are also great. When the female official left, Yu was dumbfounded. She didn''t understand the affairs of the Zhou Mansion, so how could the palace know. Mrs. Ningguo came over after hearing the news, looked at Yu Shi''s appearance, and snorted, "Short-sighted, Lord Zhou is the emperor''s important minister. In the early years, Lord Zhou was surrounded by people from the emperor. Once you leave, you will If so, it will be brought into the palace. There are still two chapters, and it will be very late. I will make up a chapter today, and you can read it tomorrow morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： contradiction Chapter 831 Contradictions Hearing this, Yu''s face turned pale with fright. Not to mention Yu''s, even Ning Hui was dumbfounded, "Grandma, do you think there are people from the emperor in Zhou''s house?" Mrs. Ning Guogong snorted, "What are you husband and wife concerned about? When Lord Zhou was in Lizhou, the emperor gave it to someone, and now he is always in Zhou''s house. This is Mrs. Song by Zhou Yang''s side." Mrs. Yu''s face turned paler. Mrs. Song was always by Mrs. Yang''s side today. Her mind must have been clearly seen. The Empress didn''t like her at all, and she must have hated her this time. Ning Hui thought more. When Lord Zhou was not recuperating, he was always by the side of the prince. Not long after Lord Zhou was recuperating, something happened to the Ministry of Punishment. He remembered hearing a few words from his father, Lord Zhou must have helped the prince to discover something, for the sake of Recuperate if you don''t get involved. Ning Hui thought about her aunt again, and her aunt must have beaten Yu for the sake of the prince, so as not to offend the Zhou family. Mrs. Ning Guogong''s face was cold, "Now I know I''m afraid." The daughter that he gave birth to, he knows best, Yu''s hostility to the Zhou family and Rong Chuan, that is to tie the daughter''s heart, the daughter must be very angry, otherwise she will not directly let the female official come to the palace, but privately spread the word. Mrs. Ning Guo turned around and went out. Now that Yu''s heart has grown, Du''s can''t get rid of it. She is not good at educating Ning Hui, but Du''s is okay. After Mrs. Du knew about the female official''s intention, she knew that her mother-in-law would definitely look for her. Mrs. Du was annoyed that Mrs. Yu was stupid. She didn''t know what was going on in her family. Will marry into the Yu family. The queen punished the grandson-in-law Yu, the grandson of Ningguo''s mansion, and it quickly spread. The Zhao family of Yu''s mansion was still thinking of waiting for the master to come back to complain. After hearing the news, he rested his mind. As for going to see the Yu family, the Zhao family would not dare. At this time, the Duke Ning''s residence would definitely not welcome her. In Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan was relieved when she got the news, and she asked Steward Ding in a good mood, "Can I clean up the yard that I asked you to clean up?" Ding Guanjia said: "It''s been cleaned up, and it''s all arranged according to Young Master Biao''s preferences." Zhulan got up, "I''ll go take a look too." When she was in Zhuangzi, she received a letter that Jiang Du had set off a long time ago, and the journey should be over halfway through. When she got home, she was thinking about cleaning up the yard for her grandson to live in. There were people in the large courtyard of the Zhou Mansion, and there were only a few small courtyards left. In the end, the one closest to the study was selected. The small courtyard is not very big, but the location is very good and quiet. Jiang Du can also meditate when he reads. Zhulan looked at the arrangement again. Her understanding of when her grandson grew up came from the eldest daughter''s reply, "I don''t know if this arrangement will be liked by Jiang Du." Mrs. Song replied, "As long as it is arranged by you, Young Master Biao will definitely like it." Thinking of Jiang Du''s character, this child is a very filial child, and thinking of her grandson''s admiration for Zhou Shuren, she couldn''t help laughing, Zhou Shuren''s fans came. When Mrs. Song saw that her mistress was finally happy, she breathed a sigh of relief. The mistress was unhappy, and the master was not happy either, and the servants didn''t dare to breathe. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Yao''s stomach was uncomfortable and her face was pale, Shen Yile noticed and helped her up, "Yao Yao, take a rest, don''t forget, you are not alone now." Now the weather is cold and the temperature is dropping fast. It''s cold even if you don''t wear anything during the day, let alone kneeling all the time, even if you have a cushion, the cold will get worse after a long time. Yao Yao''s stomach was really uncomfortable, and sweat broke out on her forehead, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Shen Yile asked, "Where''s my brother-in-law?" Yao Yao wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, "He has something to do temporarily, so he can come over in a while." Shen Yile stared at Yao Yao''s pale face, wondering if it was her illusion, she felt that her brother-in-law and Yao Yao seemed to have a conflict. Shen Yile was happy about the death of her mother-in-law, because there was no mother-in-law above, and some aunts dared not take care of their concubines. Yao Yao''s mind was a little distracted, and she couldn''t help touching her stomach. She had a lump with her child and her husband, and a pregnant woman was already sensitive. She felt that her husband didn''t look forward to the child very much, so she couldn''t help grasping the handkerchief. Yao Yao lowered her head as smart as her, she didn''t notice anything when she just got married, but after a long time, she realized that Xianggong is not just as simple as a concubine of the Hanlin Academy, a woman''s intuition is very accurate, thinking of Xianggong Talking about her daughter all the time, Yao Yao felt her stomach hurt even more. In the afternoon, when the academy finished school, Gu Liufeng got into the Zhou Mansion''s carriage and got on the carriage. Gu Liufeng was very cautious, "Can I go empty-handed?" Mingyun put the book aside, "It''s my fault for inviting you temporarily, but after today, grandpa will be busy tomorrow, so it''s fine, my grandpa doesn''t care." This morning, he told his grandfather to invite Gu Liufeng. Grandpa said that he just wanted to meet him. With the consent of his grandfather, he told Gu Liufeng directly. Gu Liufeng touched the silver in his purse. The silver was not much, it was a little more than 2 taels, and it was his birthday two days ago. The silver that his uncle gave was 5 taels in total, and he spent some money to buy pen and ink. Gu Liufeng was sitting beside the carriage, saw the dim sum shop, and immediately called to stop, Ming Yun knew that Gu Liufeng didnt have much money, and he also had to buy pen and ink. Worse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 832： Pity Chapter 832 What a pity Mingyun wanted to hold Gu Liufeng, but he didn''t extend his hand. Liufeng also wanted to make a good impression on his grandfather. In Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan saw the dessert in Gu Liufeng''s hand and took it in person with a smile, "It''s a waste." Seeing that Gu Liufeng didn''t dislike the snacks he bought, he felt at ease, "It should be Liufeng who disturbed him." Zhou Shuren said, "It will take a while for this dinner to be ready. Let''s go to the front yard first." Seeing that Gu Liufeng didn''t return to his senses for a long time, Mingyun pulled Liufeng and said, "Let''s go." Gu Liufeng was busy with the ceremony, so he followed Mingyun and left quickly. Lord Zhou wants to test him, so he must perform well. In the front yard, Zhou Shuren sat down and motioned for Ming Yun and Gu Liufeng to also sit. As for Ming Teng, the two went back to the yard to change clothes. Gu Liufeng was very nervous. Ever since he met with his uncle, Lord Zhou, he has not less listened to his uncle mentioning Lord Zhou. He could tell that his uncle admired Lord Zhou very much. Zhou Shuren had a book in his hand that he had prepared a long time ago, "I heard Mingyun often talk about you, so I will take an exam today. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." Gu Liufeng was very excited. The master he worshiped had good knowledge, but he couldn''t compare with Lord Zhou in terms of vision. This opportunity was too rare, "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Shuren likes this child very much, and he is willing to work hard for his grandson. Officials also need friends. The foundation laid since childhood is much more reliable than friends in officialdom in the future. Time passed quickly, Chang Lian returned to the mansion, and dinner was good, because Gu Liufeng was here, and today''s meal was separated. The Yulu at home was a few big, so it was not suitable to eat in the same room with a husband. Zhulan''s side are all female relatives, and they talk about things in the house or hear some gossip. At the man''s dining table, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi glanced at each other. They understood their father''s intention a little bit, and they took turns talking with Gu Liufeng. Gu Liufeng was very nervous, and was afraid that he had said the wrong thing, but fortunately, all his questions were about reading. After dinner, Mingyun invited Liu Feng to go to the courtyard of the big room and introduced, "This is my room, please come in." Gu Liufeng felt that the Zhou family''s house was so big that it was worthy of the emperor''s reward. Compared with the Zhou family''s, the second-entry yard of the uncle''s house was bigger than the yard where Zhou Mingyun lived. My aunt is a nice yard. When my cousin got married, she was already a dowry. Lord Zhou really deserves the emperor''s attention. Uncles are envious of Lord Zhou, but then again, this is what Lord Zhou has the ability to do. If he doesn''t have the ability, the emperor will not pay attention to it. Gu Liufeng saw the seal on Zhou Mingyun''s table at a glance. The material of the seal was very familiar. He picked it up and remembered it. I wanted to buy the block material at the time, and Brother Zhou knew what happened at the time, so I didnt buy it, but I didnt expect that it was Brother Zhou who bought it. Mingyun looked at Zhang Zi and explained, "This is a birthday gift from my eldest sister carved to me. I didn''t buy the material." Gu Liufeng has a very good memory. He personally apologized at that time. The most memorable one was Miss Zhou who twisted her foot. She was very beautiful. She recalled that her ears were a little red, and she hurriedly put down the chapter in her hand. Mingyun also wouldn''t talk about his sister in front of a male outsider, so he quickly turned out the copybook, "This is the copybook my fourth uncle gave me to practice calligraphy, for you." Liu Feng shook his head, "This is too precious, I can''t ask for it." Mingyun laughed out loud, "It''s not expensive, my fourth uncle is reluctant to give me the real thing, he copied everything he gave me." Liu Feng blinked before taking it over, "Thank you." Mingyun said: "My fourth uncle is the most gifted at reading in the family. He copied a lot of books and copybooks, and has already piled up a bookshelf, so it''s really not precious." Liu Feng felt warm in his heart. Zhou Mingyun said this because he didn''t want him to have a psychological burden. He felt that the Zhou residence, whether it was Lord Zhou or the rest of the Zhou family, were very easy to get along with. He was particularly envious of the harmonious family. . In the main courtyard, Zhulan knew that Gu Liufeng was back, and played with her fan, "I think this child is a good one. If it weren''t for the widowed mother and a strong aunt, this child would be a good candidate." Zhulan really felt a pity, so no matter how good Gu Liufeng was, she could only be a pity. Zhou Shuren is not as careful as his daughter-in-law to the backyard, "Actually, Hu Xia is sensible when it comes to important matters." Zhulan raised her head, "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Shuren felt the resistance of his daughter-in-law and thought for a while, "It''s nothing, I will definitely find a good marriage for Yushuang." Zhulan, "Yeah." The next day Zhou Shuren''s recuperation was completely over. In the morning, he wore his official uniform and had breakfast to go to the Ministry of Housing. This person had just stepped into the household department and was warmly welcomed by the household officials. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, come on, come back to be a cow and a horse. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the room, Li Langzhong''s eyes floated, "Sir, these are given to you by Lord Shang Shu." Zhou Shuren silently looked at the tall account books stacked on the table, expressionlessly, "...I see." Li Langzhong quickly backed out and patted his chest when he went out the door. These days, Lord Shang Shu has been talking about Lord Zhou a lot, and this is the result of talking. Zhou Shuren looked at what was in the account book, and then his face darkened. Some of it was to be reviewed by Master Xiao, why did it appear on his desk? In the courtroom, Xiao Qing sneezed, ah, Zhou Shuren must have been talking about him, he can be considered to be back, and he can relax a little! (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： Can not understand Chapter 833 I don''t understand Hubu, Zhou Shuren waited until Qiu Yan came back and stood up, "Master Qiu, did Master Shang Shu come back together?" Qiu Yan''s eyes were a little dazed, especially the account book on Zhou Shuren''s desk. He looked at Zhou Shuren with a little sympathy, "No, your lord is still in the palace." Zhou Shuren sat down resignedly, "Is that so, how are you doing, Master Qiu?" Qiu Yan touched the top of his head. These days are not good, especially in the past few days. This morning, the hair loss was serious, "Master Zhou, welcome back." Zhou Shuren, "..." He really wanted to ignore Qiu Yan''s movements, looked at the top of Qiu Yan''s head, and withdrew his gaze in pain. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan was seeing Gu Liufeng''s aunt Jin, she really did not expect that Jin would come to see her. Sitting in the chair, Jin was very cautious. It was the first time she went to the door of a third-rank official. She used to come into contact with the same level, and the highest was only fourth-rank, with a smile on her face. , it''s just that I haven''t had the right opportunity all the time, and I only came here today with a cheeky face, so please forgive me." Zhulan thought of the honest Lord Hu, and she extended her hand not to hit the smiling person, and said with a smile, "Hu An people don''t need to see outsiders, just drink tea." Jin''s came here with trepidation, for fear that Lord Zhou''s wife would hold revenge. If it wasn''t for the young master of the Zhou family who invited Liu Feng, she would not have dared to come. "Thank you, Lord Shuren, for not having the same knowledge as me." Zhu Lan looked at the Jin family playfully, this guy is a bit sloppy, but not stupid. Thinking of Mr. Hu''s temper, although soft but not confused, Jin family also has its own way of survival, and has a good impression of Jin family. However, Zhulan still doesn''t like Jin''s goddaughter, "I don''t even remember if you don''t mention it, the past is gone." Jin shi carefully stared at Yang Shuren''s eyes, and did not see the perfunctory emotion, and felt at ease, "I came here in person today, and I also thank Young Master Zhou Mingyun for taking care of Liu Feng." Zhulan''s heart moved, "Speaking of which, last time I only hurriedly glanced at Gu Gongzi''s mother, I thought you would bring her to thank you." Jin was stunned for a while, but quickly reacted and replied cautiously, "Liu Feng''s mother is softer, do you think I will bring her to meet you next time?" Since the master mentioned that Master Zhou has a good impression of Gu Liufeng, she has softened a lot towards this girl, but she still doesn''t look down on the girl''s temperament. When she came to the door today, she really went to ask, and she didn''t dare to come along. The thoughts that Zhulan had just mentioned were gone after hearing this. She felt that Jin was someone who knew how to measure. As long as this kind of person was suppressed in terms of identity, they would not dare to make mistakes, so she asked Gu Liufengs mother more. It''s just too soft. Who knows if he will rely too much on his son, forget it, forget it. Zhulan smiled, "If there is a chance." The Jin family understood, but instead of bringing the Zhou mansion on purpose, Yang Shuren was not interested in this girl. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao took the letter from the girl, and Yushuang raised her head, "Mother, who gave you the letter?" Mrs. Zhao was familiar with the words on the envelope, "A letter from your uncle." As she said that, she opened the letter quickly. She was afraid that something might happen to Lizhou''s younger brother. After reading the letter, Mrs. Zhao was stunned. Yushuang didn''t hear anything for a long time, she raised her head to look, her mother''s eyes were red, "Mother, what happened to my uncle?" Mrs. Zhao wiped her eyes with the handkerchief, "No, your little uncle is well, mother is happy, your little uncle sent us some leather and special products, which have been delivered with the Yang family." Yushuang took the letter in her mother''s hand and read it carefully. She really sent a lot of things. The last of the letter was the list. Yushuang said: "Little uncle can grow up." Zhao was moved. When her mother was alive, she seldom gave her anything. When this mother passed away, her younger brother remembered the gift when she was old. She was very relieved. . Zhulan sent away the Jin family, and the Zhao family came, "Mother, my younger brother, Uncle Tuo, came here with a New Year''s gift." Zhulan thought to herself, it was really too much to send this child to the academy back then, you see, I understand the world of the world, "It''s not easy for your little brother to be alone in Lizhou, when the New Year''s ceremony in Lizhou arrives, let''s go back a little more, right? , a lot of writing and ink in the warehouse are all good, I will let the girl pack some out in a while, and put them on when I return the gift." Zhao''s heart is happy. If there is a mother-in-law, the father-in-law will pay more attention to the younger brother. The mother is gone, and she has heard a lot of good things about the younger brother from the father-in-law. She also hopes that the younger brother will be better, "Thank you mother." Zhulan, "Xie Shi are all relatives, these are what they should be." Zhulan waited for Mrs. Zhao to leave, so she asked Mrs. Song to take the girl to the warehouse to clean up. There are really many things in the warehouse, and these gifts cannot be re-sold during the New Year''s holiday, and a lot of them accumulate every year. A few days ago, Rong Chuan sent some more, saying that there were too many piles in the warehouse of Ninghou Mansion, and there were many scholars in the Zhou family, so he moved two boxes over. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Yao was lying on the bed, suffering from abdominal cramps. Shi Qing sat beside the bed, "You don''t want to see me?" Yao Yao cried silently. She didn''t know whether it was because of her pregnancy or because she felt wronged. She just didn''t want to talk to Shi Qing. Shi Qing sighed and stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s cold hand. He was also taken aback when he heard that there was a tendency to have a miscarriage. Why did he work so hard, not to save the child. Shi Qing heard footsteps and saw Shen County Lord, "County Lord." County Lord Shen looked at Yao Yao crying and stood awkwardly. She came at a wrong time, "Yao Yao is fine, I just came to see." Yao Yao got up, "Thank you sister-in-law just now." The head of Shen County patted Yao Yao''s hand, "You have worked hard these days, leave the rest to me, you have a good rest, the child is important." Yao Yao knew in her heart that when her mother died, her sister-in-law was the happiest person. She was not happy, but she couldn''t show it. Her sister-in-law had Shen Houfu as her backer, "Well, sister-in-law is too worried." County Lord Shen didn''t feel worried. Her father-in-law was not too young, and it was impossible for her to marry again. In the future, Houfu, she said, no matter how much she cared, she would not feel tired. In the household department, Zhou Shuren finally saw Master Xiao, Xiao Qing covered his heart, "It''s winter now, I''ve been feeling unwell these days, and I''m coughing." Zhou Shuren watched Master Xiao perform Don''t think that he will believe it after drinking the tea that moistens his lungs, "Master, some account books should be counted by you, and the lower officials dare not go beyond them." Saying that, he put the booklet in his hand on the table. Xiao Qing glared, Zhou Shuren actually changed it back, "Dead brain, who knows if this official doesn''t say it." Zhou Shuren said politely, "Xiaguan did not dare to take a wrong step when he first entered the capital. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Xiaguan is the pillar of the family, and I really dare not make a wrong step." Xiao Qing stared, bah, Zhou Shuren wouldn''t be so timid, he just didn''t want to help him with the work, gritted his teeth, "The emperor has mentioned you several times to this official, and I appreciate it." Zhou Shuren didn''t understand the hint, didn''t understand, didn''t understand, "Xiaguan is appreciated by the emperor, Xiaguan is grateful and remembered in his heart, Xiaguan will retire first." Xiao Qing, "..." I came back late, I posted late, there are still two chapters, around ten o''clock, yes, the last two chapters were a thousand words short, I will make up for it (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： sharpen Chapter 834 Sharpening the Knife In a blink of an eye, on the day of the funeral of Mrs. Bai in Yaohou Mansion, Zhulan thought of Mrs. Liu in Jinzhou. In those days, Mrs. Liu died before the accident happened in Min Mansion, and she had a peaceful sleep after her death. As for the living people who raided their homes in Min Mansion, all the adult men died, and the living were all slaves, and the women were even worse. Those who had the courage could commit suicide, and those who lacked courage could only survive. Zhulan sighed at the cruelty of the ancient system. One person made a mistake, implicated a family, and seriously implicated the ethnic group. In addition to the strict hierarchical food chain in ancient times, survival in ancient times was really not easy. Xuehan accompanied her mother, and she had heard her sigh a few times, "Mother, why are you feeling emotional?" Zhulan looked at the handkerchief embroidered on her daughter''s hand, "Mother just sighed that time doesn''t go so fast, life, old age, sickness and death seem like a blink of an eye, and a person''s life is too short." Xuehan was startled when she heard this, "Mother, don''t say that, you and your father will live a hundred years." Xuehan felt that the death of Mrs. Bai, Yaohou''s wife, must have scared her mother, and it was true that Bai was not very old, so how could it be explained that she was gone. Zhulan also wanted to live a hundred years, but unfortunately, just thinking about it, it is difficult to be a hundred in modern times, let alone in ancient times, "You will be married in a blink of an eye, mother remembers that a few years ago, you were still a coquettish person who liked to hide in her arms. child." Xuehan''s heart trembled as she listened, "Mother, don''t be emotional, it will scare your daughter." Zhulan looked at her daughter''s terrified eyes, and became happy, and changed the subject, "What gift did Rong Chuan give you when he came yesterday?" Xuehan''s cheeks were red, she thought she and Rong Chuan were very secretive, but her mother actually knew, "Bracelet." Zhulan thought, since Rong Chuan has more money in his hand, this kid has never stopped buying gifts for his daughter. Four or five times a month is not a lot. What kind of jewelry has information, travel notes, paintings, etc. that the daughter likes? She looked envious. She also told Zhou Shuren that Zhou Shuren lost this time. In the palace, Shi Qing was the only one in the government hall. The emperor asked about the Yaohou mansion, "I heard that your wife is unwell, you can ask the imperial doctor to see it." Shi Qing didn''t dare to look up, but was grateful in his heart. He had no identity background. The emperor used him as a knife. It was difficult for the emperor to climb up without him. His identity restricted him. Excitedly, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor asked the imperial doctor to see his wife, which meant that the child was saved. The emperor hummed and asked Shi Qing to step back. After Shi Qing withdrew, the prince came out from behind the screen, and the emperor said, "Do you understand why I did this?" The prince nodded, "The father took the child to test Shi Qing, Shi Qing''s choice reassured the father, because the child was not born, Shi Qing had a knife hanging on his head, he must do his best, as long as the father gives some grace, he will Will be grateful to Dade." To put it bluntly, the father is personally sharpening the knife, whether the knife can be used for a long time is ground again and again. The father and the emperor are always true to Shi Qing. Shi Qing thinks he can guess a little bit, but he never understands it. Shi Qing''s background can only rely on his father, who is very comfortable to use. This is the difference from Yao Zheyu. The father seems to use Yao Zheyu as a knife, but he will not use it for a long time, nor will he personally sharpen the knife. Yao Zheyu''s value is gone, and this knife is also useless. Yao Zheyu''s stay in the Ministry of War is proof that he doesn''t even have the chance to go to court. And Shi Qing is slowly getting in touch with something deeper. The emperor really felt that there was nothing left for the eldest son. His intentions, the child did not understand it, but he understood it in his heart. He touched the table and thought of the Shen residence. In the past two years, there has been a lot less power, but it is still too much. Zhou''s family, Mrs. Dong received a letter from the eldest brother. Since he warned the eldest brother, the eldest brother has been looking at the other brothers very carefully. After reading the letter from the eldest brother, it turned out that the eldest brother intercepted the letter of the second brother. On the eldest sister''s eldest son Jiang Du. Dong''s pregnancy fluctuated a lot, and she felt upset when she saw the letter, but the second brother had a good eye, not to mention the eldest aunt disagreed, she did not agree. She doesn''t want to be troubled in the future. She has been in the Zhou family for so many years, her parents-in-law are really good to her children. Her daughter is just like her son. She realized from the time her parents-in-law supplied the aunt''s dowry that the aunt''s place in her parents-in-law''s heart is very important. Gao, the dowry made up is a large sum of money, so I will give it away. Although the eldest sister-in-law will distribute the money to her son, it is no different from giving it to the Jiang family. Her in-laws really love the eldest sister-in-law, and her daughter-in-law looks envious. Mr. Dong took the letter and prepared to reply, wrote down the situation of his nephew, and told his eldest brother to be careful not to cause trouble. After careful inspection, the letter was sent away. Mrs. Dong felt her stomach. Every room has a son, and this one hopes to be a son. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian looked at Shi Qing who came back from the palace. Whenever Shi Qing entered the palace, when he was rarely overjoyed, he lowered his voice and asked, "But what''s the happy event?" Seeing him, Shi Qing looked at him, and said generously, "I got the reward, because my wife is not feeling well, so I exchanged the reward and asked the imperial doctor to see it." This matter can''t be hidden, he is just a sage, and he can''t ask a doctor yet. Chang Lian was still quite worried. He could remember that Mrs. Shi Qing was pregnant. It seemed that Shi Qing''s sullen face these days was also because of the child. Chang Lian looked at Shen Yang''s position again. Shen Yang had already asked for two days'' leave and was said to be ill. Shi Qing followed and saw that Shen Yang was indeed ill. He was frightened by himself, and frightened, he didn''t dare to go out when he was in the house. In the afternoon, in the household department, Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders after he was busy with today''s measurements. He hadn''t sat down for a day to pick up a pen for a long time, "Master Qiu, I''ll go first." Qiu Yan stared at Zhou Shuren''s table, and didn''t dare to think, how could he be able to leave earlier when he had more work than him, "Master Zhou''s ability to plan dishes is much better." Zhou Shuren, "I also think I''m a lot better." Practice makes perfect. When he was a prefect in the past, he really didn''t plan to make plans every day. Since he arrived at the Ministry of Households and dealt with abacus every day, the calculation speed has been much faster. Qiu Yan was envious. He felt that his calculations were not bad, but with Lord Zhou, he felt that it was not the same. Thinking that Lord Zhou could accompany him today, he said somewhat sullenly: "My Lord, go first, I''ll leave after I finish the calculations." Zhou Shuren hummed a little song Fortunately, he was clever enough to send Master Shang Shu''s work back, otherwise, he would have to work overtime, and he would see Hu Xia when he went out. Zhou Shuren originally walked over, stopped and turned his head, "Master Hu." Hu Xia trotted over excitedly, "Sir, what are your orders for calling me a subordinate?" Zhou Shuren thought of his daughter-in-law''s words, and there was nothing he wanted to say, "It''s okay." Hu Xia was disappointed. He thought that Master Zhou was a good nephew and could take more care of him. He would not express himself as a person who would only be bored and work hard. He finally got the attention of his boss! Zhou Shuren was a little hungry. He hadn''t eaten the food from the household department for a long time. Today, it was too greasy, so he didn''t eat much. He walked out of the door of the household department, "Yao Shizi, why are you in the household department?" . . . One chapter, I didn''t dare to open it, so I didn''t write two chapters enough,,,, cough, people who have no credit. . . . It''s the sheep. It will make up, it will make up, it will make up (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Here comes the problem Chapter 835 Here comes the problem Yao Zheyu''s attitude is very low, like treating his elders, "Master Zhou, since returning to Beijing, Master has been busy, and I have no chance to invite Master to dinner. Today, I would like to invite Master to enjoy a light meal." Zhou Shuren knew very well that Yao Zheyu had always wanted to get in touch with him, but he didn''t have the chance to meet him. He was very emotional. When he first met him, he didn''t take him seriously. He has to put on a good posture after eating, "Sir, please." Yao Zheyu made a gesture of invitation. He was really afraid that Lord Zhou would not give face, even though he fought a war and was the prince, he knew in his heart that these were all time-consuming, and he would have to rely on other people''s breath to live his life in the future. This time, his stepmother died suddenly. He was not as calm as his face, but his heart was cold. It was very similar to how he eavesdropped on his mother''s death. They all suddenly fell ill and died soon. It must be his father''s handwriting. The death of his stepmother, He is also more pressing. Yao Zheyu thought of his days in the Ministry of Military Affairs. He thought he was a capable person, but Lord Shangshu completely ignored him. He suspected that he was going to the Ministry of Industry. He understood that Li Zhao''s reaction was the emperor''s reaction, so he felt that his body The mountains are getting heavier. Zhou Shuren was sitting in the carriage, seeing that it was winter, at this hour the sky turned dark. Yao Zheyu looked at Lord Zhou who didn''t have the will to chat, and his bowels were turning green. He stayed on the front line to see each other in the future. He was too young at the time, and he missed a great opportunity. Be more friendly. Yao Zheyu looked for the words and said, "My lord was recuperating and wanted to visit him, but something happened at home, which has been delayed until today. I see that he is recuperating well, with a rosy complexion and a good spirit." Zhou Shuren is speechless, is he blind? He looked at the account for a day, and now his head is buzzing, his face is really bad, why doesn''t he want to speak, because his heart is tired, if he didn''t want to contact Yao Zheyu, he just shied away and went home. Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "Well, Zhuangzi''s hot springs are pretty good." Yao Zheyu felt heartbroken. He had done a lot of meritorious deeds, but he had never received any real reward. Lord Zhou''s Zhuangzi, who did not know that it was rewarded by the emperor, and there was no one who did not envy him. The officials in the capital were also more and more towards Lord Zhou. You''re welcome. As for him, the power in his hands was taken away, and the emperor felt that he would throw it away when he was done with it. He went to the Ministry of War every day, and he panicked. I can''t tell my wife about this panic. I have to hold on when I go home, I have to deal with my father, and protect my wife and children. His heart is really tired, especially when my father continues to die. No, it should be very early. , he just wanted to live. Zhou Shuren saw that Yao Zheyu was silent and stroked his beard. This one who struggled all the way over was also a hard-working child, with the attitude of the emperor. If it wasn''t for Yao Zheyu or the son-in-law of the Shen family, the Ministry of War would not be able to enter. The more Zhou Shuren got to know the emperor, the more he understood that Yao Zheyu was still the emperor''s sword. Now that the sword has not been sealed, he is just waiting for the opportunity to use it. As for when, it will have to wait. Zhou Shuren Yuguang looked at Yao Zheyu, this is the male protagonist of the original text. According to the ending of the novel, the male and female protagonists of the original text will live happily together in the end. Well, the premise is that the suffering is over. So here comes the question. After his personal experience, he understands the emperor. According to the current situation, even if Yao Zheyu survives, he will not be allowed to leave the capital and be guarded in the future. According to the original text without Wang Ru''s counterattack, her daughter, the former heroine, does not have the background of the county lord, so how can she live happily with the male protagonist! What if the emperor could be extra kind to let Yao Zheyu go? The carriage stopped, Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, thinking to himself, he doesn''t want to waste his brain, what about the male lead''s love, anyway, it''s impossible to have a little communication with his daughter, his brain is very tired now, and he just wants to relax . Yao Zheyu chose a lively restaurant. Zhou Shuren looked at the restaurant that was already in charge. It was really lively at this time. He glanced at Yao Zheyu meaningfully at the door. This deliberate, also the official of the capital, had bright eyes and bright heart. As the son-in-law of Shenhou Mansion, Yao Zheyu''s life was not much better. Yao Zheyu admitted to taking advantage of the situation in his heart, and wanted to let people know that he and Lord Zhou still had a little friendship, "Please come in, Lord." Zhou Shuren walked upstairs with his hands behind his back. Speaking of which, he really wasn''t afraid to get in touch with Yao Zheyu, who let himself know too much. Sometimes, you can get some news that Yao Zheyu ignores! When we got to the box, the dishes were already on the table. Zhou Shuren was hungry, so he sat down and said, "Sir, also sit down." Don''t be too cautious, as if he was treating a guest, he didn''t come out with much money. Yao Zheyu sat down with a smile, "I don''t know the taste of adults. I ordered all the famous dishes in this restaurant, and adults can taste whether it suits the taste." Zhou Shuren was rude, picked up his chopsticks and picked up what he liked, and when his stomach was full, the speed of eating was much slower, "You came to invite me specially today, not only for dinner, but also something to talk about." Yao Zheyu lowered his head. Indeed, he not only wanted to take advantage of the situation, "My mother passed away, this dynasty ordered the military commander Ding You to not be relieved of his official position, and he was only given a 100-day vacation." Zhou Shuren knew that after he became an official, he not only studied the laws and regulations, but also memorized them for fear of making mistakes, "So what?" Yao Zheyu was very idle in the Ministry of War, and there was no difference between Ding You and Ding You. Yao Zheyu didn''t want to take a vacation. The emperor ignored him originally. After Ding You, he didn''t even have a sense of existence. Letting him stay in the house every day would kill him. Sometimes, he even thought that it was not that he was incompetent, but that he would not be reincarnated. Yao Zheyu poured wine for Lord Zhou, "The emperor values ??Lord Zhou, and asked Lord Zhou to say a few words for the lower official." He knew that Ding You couldn''t change, so he could only ask the adults to properly mention him before the emperor. He was really afraid that Ding You would not be able to return to the Ministry of War even if he was not dismissed from the office. Zhou Shuren held the wine glass and refused directly, "The prince is a sensible person, and this official can''t help." It all depends on the emperor, but Now it seems that Yao Zheyu is really panicked. Of course he can help or not, bah, what a face, he thought he would help him talk after a meal, now his gold mouth is very expensive, and he has helped Wu Ming at present, and the rest, his own son has not Dare to mention it to the emperor. Yao Zheyu''s heart skipped a beat, and it seemed that Zhou Shuren also understood that he had the feeling of seeing Lord Minister of War, but he was not reconciled. Look, "I know that adults want to buy shops. These are my mother''s dowry shops in the early years. They have been in the name of the servants. Zhou Shuren returned the box, "The Zhou family is not short of money." It means that the family has money, and I really want to spend money to buy it. Yao Zheyu looked at the box at hand, and was very disappointed. Now he can''t even send anything. Today''s chapter, make a promise, tomorrow at 3:00 pm and 2:00 pm, thank you for your concern, ahem, if it is not completed, double it. . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： suffocated Chapter 836 In the Zhou residence, Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, wash the handkerchief and hand it to her husband, "Tonight, Chang Lian talked about Shen Yang, and Chang Lian said that Shen Yang has been ill for two days, and the rumors of the true and false princes still haven''t passed. , it won''t keep dragging." She doubted whether Shen Yang would scare herself to death by dragging her on like this! Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief to wipe his face, then put down the handkerchief and said, "No, the emperor is waiting for Zhang Jinghong to return to Beijing, and the matter of Zhang Jinghong''s return to Beijing should be finalized." Zhulan didn''t have much contact with her husband. She couldn''t see it all, and she said with some uncertainty: "Will the emperor recognize Shen Yang?" Zhou Shuren paid attention to the door. Because of his and his wife''s habit, there would be no one to guard the door, but he still whispered: "Never leave ten." "How to say?" Zhou Shuren took off his coat and put on a new one before he sat down comfortably and said: "After the Jianghuai cleanup, the hidden forces that were hit twice, no, it should be three times, and the cleanup of the Ministry of Punishment, these few blows, deal with the loss It is very serious, especially Jiang Huais life has been cut off from the fortune. In the future, if you want to do things, you need to be more cautious, unless you can win with one blow. So in the future, you will definitely be more careful. It is difficult for the emperor to find out. The used pieces have value." Zhulan laughed in a low voice, "I found out that you have been hit a few times by the opponent, and you must have been on the opponent''s blacklist." Even if Jiang Huai and the Ministry of Punishment, Zhou Shuren did not intervene, they still cannot be ignored. Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "It seems to be true." Not sure, I hate him now! Zhu Lan took off her shoes and put on the bed and pulled the pillow to lie down, "In the past few days since we came back, the banquets in the capital have stopped because of the funeral of the Yaohou Mansion and the clean-up of the Criminal Department. Although I didn''t go out, I heard some news. I heard that these days are not only the cleanup of the Ministry of Punishment, but other official positions have also been taken down." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Several princes got a hint from the prince. Cough, it can also be said that the prince was used as a swordsman. Several princes also found some things and cleaned up some people who had problems." Zhulan sucked in a breath, "There are enough hidden lines, the people around the prince have problems, and there are also some princes, this is simply paving the way for the fake fifth prince, so it seems that these people just want to push When Shen Yang is in power, he will seek imperial power again." Zhou Shuren whispered: "The plan is good, there is still a chance of success if there is no accident, but unfortunately there are too many accidents." Zhu Lan burst out laughing, "Indeed, the two of us have the hardest wings. We brought the real fifth prince back to the capital. You seem to be specializing in defeating the dark forces. They have been in trouble." Zhou Shuren also thinks so, in Jinzhou, but they provoked him first, adjusting his posture and lying on his side, "It''s getting late, rest, and I have to get up early tomorrow, I only need to think that it will be my turn in a few days. In the morning, I was exhausted." Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "At least I can sleep in for a few days. Go to sleep and have a good rest." Zhou Shuren could only comfort himself like this, he closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. Yao Houfu, Yao Wenqi didn''t sleep, he thought repeatedly that his father''s decision at that time was wrong, the Yao family should not be silent, now they can''t advance or retreat, and the chips in his hand have been taken back by the emperor little by little. Among them is the Yao family army, now except for the last few loyal people, who have been replaced by the emperor by the emperor. Yao Wenqi secretly resented that his father''s plan was right, but unfortunately there were too many variables, and he hadn''t been discovered for more than ten years. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes, recalled carefully, then opened his eyes, his face was particularly gloomy, Zhou Shuren, since Zhou Shuren arrived in Jinzhou, everything has deviated from the track! When I thought of it, because the emperor brought back a lot of money because the emperor brought back the island, he should have entrusted the war for the past few years, but it was over in less than a few years, so that the royal family would gain a better prestige and the people''s livelihood would be more united. After a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, the Ministry of Household had no money and was about to do something. As a result, Zhou Shuren was transferred to Beijing, and he had money. He also gave Liang Ce to go overseas to get enough food. suffocated. Today Yao Zheyu also invited Zhou Shuren to dinner and sneered. Time passed quickly, and the Li family''s motorcade finally arrived in the capital. When the motorcade entered the city gate, it had already sent someone to Zhoufu to inform. Zhulan got up, "Finally here, Mrs. Song, go to the kitchen to make arrangements and make some simple meals." Not long after lunch, the grandson and the eldest nephew of the Li family must not have eaten. Mrs. Song quickly went to the kitchen, because Young Master Biao arrived in the past few days, and the mistress would recite what Young Master Biao liked to eat every day, and she kept it in her heart. The Li family team, Boss Li is also the first time to enter Beijing. Although the weather is cold and he has put on thick clothes, he still pulls the curtain of the carriage regardless of the cold. Boss Li stared at the lively shops and crowds, his eyes widened, "This is the capital, it''s really bustling and lively." Jiang Du sat on the side, it was windy today, and the tip of his nose was a little red, but his bright eyes were excited. He had arrived in the capital, and looked at the carriages in a daze. My hometown is a small place. All I see is a horse-drawn carriage. The carriage is also very simple. After entering the capital, I saw a lot of big carriages. The horses pulling the carriages are also very energetic. This is the capital. Boss Li looked like a country bumpkin, and the carriage driver who passed by glanced at him with contempt in his eyes. Boss Li is careless, but after years of training, he still knows how to wink. He is not afraid of being looked down on, and he is afraid of affecting the children, so he pulled down the curtain of the carriage and said, "The wind is too strong." Jiang Du clenched his hands. He was nervous when he saw the contempt of the driver just now. Mom and Dad said that the capital is the place with the most powerful people, and there are noble people everywhere. He told him not to go out easily. He touched the jade pendant on his waist, very The nervous mood calmed down, he was not afraid, he had a grandfather, and when he touched the jade pendant that his grandfather gave him, he felt much more relaxed. Boss Li noticed Jiang Du''s movements and grinned. He was unnecessarily worried. Uncle Zhou was there. Uncle Zhou was a high official, and he was a powerful man who also had a place in the capital. The carriage quickly arrived in front of the gate of Zhou Mansion. Boss Li opened his mouth wide. My darling, the Zhou family is really amazing, and the gate is so imposing that he didn''t dare to move. Boss Zhou saw his eldest brother standing motionless, and hurriedly walked over to pull his nephew, "Brother, it''s been hard work all the way, let''s go, let''s go in." Only then did Boss Li return to his senses, "Oh, good." It''s just that the hands and feet are a little incongruous, "This house is really stylish, much more stylish than Jinzhou." He is completely at ease now, the Zhou family is also living well in the capital and is happy, the better the Zhou family is, the better the sister, the more shelter the Li family will get. Zhou Laodao: "This is the house rewarded by the emperor. This house is nothing. The Zhuangzi rewarded is very talented. My father said, please don''t rush back. I will take you to Zhuangzi to play around for a few days." Boss Li said excitedly: "Zhou Da, Uncle Zhou really said that?" Boss Zhou smiled, "Well, let me treat you well." Boss Li grinned, and was extremely happy. Uncle Zhou is such a big official, and he has no air at all, "Hey, then I will stay for a few more days." Jiang Du has been listening quietly, and when the uncle and Uncle Li have finished talking, he says, "Uncle." Boss Zhou was happy to see his nephew, "Hey, your grandmother knows how many days you''ll be arriving, and she asks you every day if you''re there. Now she''s waiting for you in the main courtyard." If it wasn''t for the fact that my mother had caught a cold the day before yesterday, he had prevented her from going out, and she would have been waiting in the front yard. Don''t worry about my father when my mother is cold. UU read and they are all sons and daughters. The example of Yaohou''s house is there. Fortunately, my mother will be fine after drinking a day''s medicine. Zhulan heard the voices from outside, and soon saw the boss bring her grandson in. Zhulan got up and took her grandson''s hand, "Look at how cold the little hand is, the temperature has been so cold these days, it''s freezing, come, come, Let grandma take a good look at it." Jiang Du was uneasy all the way, when grandma held him in her arms, he could only feel at ease, he arrived at his grandfather''s house, and finally arrived, "grandmother, don''t worry, I''m in good health, but it''s your grandmother, I just heard my uncle say Now, grandma has a cold, is grandma okay?" When Zhulan heard this, her heart softened, she looked at how filial this child was, "Okay, okay, it''s your grandfather who made a fuss, since grandma got cold, your grandfather doesn''t even let grandma out of the house, he''s very overbearing. ." Jiang Du held his grandmother''s hand. He listened to his mother. Grandpa and grandma have the deepest feelings. He helped grandma to sit down and said, "Grandpa is also worried about grandma. Grandma is sick. Grandpa can''t wait for you. Grandpa loves grandma." I wanted to split two chapters, but in the end I didn''t dare. . . . . So a chapter is about three thousand words. . . . . There must be two chapters at ten o''clock (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： Relocation Chapter 837 Returning to Beijing Zhulan pulled Jiang Du to sit down, and then thanked Boss Li, "Thank you for taking care of Jiang Du all the way." Li Lao Dahan smiled, "Auntie, this is what I should do. Jiang Du is a very sensible child, and he has helped me a lot along the way." Jiang Du was a little embarrassed, he just saw that Uncle Li was slow to settle accounts, so he helped. Zhulan stroked her grandson''s hair. The boy was really shy, and his cheeks turned red again, "I must have not eaten lunch when I came to Beijing at this time. I asked the kitchen to prepare food. I will eat first, and then I will talk about it after eating." Boss Li was indeed a little hungry. In the past, he would eat dry food at noon in order to travel. He was close to the capital and calculated that the distance was not far, so he didn''t buy it, "Let my aunt worry about it." Zhulan waved her hand, "Yes, Changli, take care of your uncle." Boss Zhou, "Mother, don''t worry." Jiang Du did not eat with Boss Li, but ate in the main courtyard alone, while Zhulan watched her grandson eat. Chang Zhong sat aside and looked at his nephew curiously, "Are you my eldest nephew?" Jiang Du looked at the chubby little uncle, a little silent, the little uncle was too young, "Yes, little uncle, I am Jiang Du." Changzhong was very skilled with chopsticks, and gave his nephew the chicken in front of him, "Eat more, you are too thin." He has never met the eldest sister, and is very curious about the eldest sister''s family. His mother told him these days that the eldest nephew is a child who loves to read. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he sees the thin letter of the eldest nephew, it must be reading Tired, just like him, since he studied hard, he has lost a lot of weight. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth lifted slowly, "Thank you little uncle." The little uncle who is like a little adult, learns the words of an adult in a serious manner, it is so interesting, why are his two twin brothers not so cute! It can only be said that Jiang Du still doesn''t know his little uncle, and his thoughts are too naive. Changzhong felt that he had taken care of his nephew and felt a sense of accomplishment. He was an elder, so he eagerly served his nephew, "You eat more, this fish is also delicious, and this shrimp, eat more. ." Jiang Du looked at the dishes in the bowl in front of him, feeling a little burdened. He hasn''t eaten much, and these are a bit too much. Zhulan looked at her with a smile, and she didn''t stop her. She found that Jiang Du was a lot more introverted than the last time she came here. This is not good. First of all, she has to be generous. With her son with her, Jiang Du can relax a bit. Of course, Zhulan was also afraid that her grandson would be overwhelmed. When she observed that her grandson frowned, she said, "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it, child, don''t force yourself, this is your home." Jiang Du really couldn''t eat it, but looking at the dishes on the table, he felt that it was a waste. Every year when the fields of Zuxue were harvested, he would arrange for the children of Zuxue to go to the fields to harvest crops. Pao, knowing that food is not easy, "Grandma, what about these meals?" Zhulan, "It won''t be wasted." She knew the movement of Zhou Family Village''s clanology, and that was what she suggested to Zhou Shuren to write a letter to the patriarch, that children are the future of the family, and the character of children is very important. Boss Zhou was talking to his uncle, and Mrs. Li was also by the side. Mrs. Li greeted him, "Eat more, brother, you can''t eat this seafood in your hometown." Boss Li has already eaten a lot, and lamented the prosperity of the capital and the richness of the Zhou family. Who would have thought that the little sister could live such a life and think of money, Boss Li took out a burden from his arms, "This is given to you by your parents. ." Li put down his chopsticks and was very curious, "What did your father and mother ask you to bring with you!" Boss Li really knows, "You can see if you look at it." When Mr. Li opened the bag, he saw the land deed wrapped in lotus, with fifty acres of land, and was a little dumbfounded, "What is this for?" Li Boss explained: "My parents have wanted to give it to you for a long time, but it is not easy for our family to save money. After saving these years, we have bought 50 acres of land for you. You take it, and your parents said that this is for you. The dowry, I will send the harvest every year in the future, and I will help you watch the land at home, you can rest assured." Li Shi felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry. She had been sending things to her mother''s house for so many years. I didn''t expect that her mother''s family''s conditions were better, and she would even give her a dowry. Although it was not as good as her annual dividend, it was from her mother''s family. In my heart, my parents thanked her for being a girl, and hoped that she could have more dowry and live a more confident life. Li cried, "Brother, I have no shortage of money, my mother-in-law bought me a dowry, and I still have dividends from my four younger siblings every year, so I can live a good life." Boss Li knows that the girl can''t hide things, so she wrote to them a long time ago, "You have yours, this is given to you by your parents, you have done enough for our family over the years, we are old The Li family is not a blood drinker, they used to be incompetent, but now they have a little ability, you can take it, otherwise parents will not be able to sleep soundly." Li sniffed, she suddenly wanted to go home, she hadn''t gone back for years. Boss Zhou was even more sad when he saw his wife cry, and his daughter-in-law understood, "Wait next year, I will accompany you back to Patriarch Yue for a few days." Li Shi also had a plan in his heart, wiped away tears, "Wait for Mingyun to take the exam, take me back." Boss Zhou held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Okay." Boss Li was drinking wine and looked at his sister and brother-in-law. If he wanted to say what his parents were worried about, it must be the relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister. Even if he believed in the character of the Zhou family, he was still uneasy, even though the Zhou family''s officials were getting bigger and bigger. In the palace, Zhang Jinghong entered the palace in a low-key manner, with a faint smell of blood on his body, his face was pale, obviously caused by excessive blood loss. The emperor frowned. He already knew what happened. When he was in Jinzhou, he was assassinated at the end. Zhang Jinghong was seriously injured. If he didn''t hide quickly, Zhang Jinghong would already be a corpse. Eunuch Liu helped Zhang Jinghong to sit down, and the emperor said, "It seems that you know something you shouldn''t know." All of them are protected. Seeing that he has entered the capital, he is desperate to assassinate him. Zhang Jinghong must know something. Zhang Jinghong coughed, he was a little weak, this time he really almost died, the first time he was so close to death, he was even more afraid of death, "Cough, they thought the minister saw their leader." But he really didn''t see it. When he was about to leave and bumped into someone, he took him away before he could react. He didn''t care about it at first. When the news from the capital came, he knew it was over. After avoiding several waves of assassinations, he secretly returned to Beijing and was caught up. The emperor was surprised, "You really broke into the interior." Zhang Jinghong, "The minister did find out some things, the list is in the minister''s mind, and I also asked the emperor to give me a pen and paper." The emperor looked at Zhang Jinghong who was going to write it himself, and looked at the trembling look when he raised his hand, "You say, the prince will write." After hearing this, the prince took the pen and paper and signaled that Zhang Jinghong could start. Zhang Jinghong said his name quickly, and when he finished speaking in one breath, he lost his strength, "Chen, I have found so many. The first five people, I gave the name to the fourth prince." The emperor looked at the list with a pleasant tone, "Remember your merit." When Zhang Jinghong heard this, his eyes darkened and he fainted completely. Remembering merit means that he is not the prince, and he will live well. Now that he has shown that he is also capable, the emperor will still use him. It is good to be alive~www.novelhall .com~ Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren took the account book to look for Master Xiao, "Master, these are what you want." Xiao Qing snorted, Zhou Shuren didn''t leave, it''s really strange, he never gave up to let Zhou Shuren share his work, every time he delivered something, Zhou Shuren would leave immediately, "Why, you figured it out, and finally willing to help Ben Officials share?" Zhou Shuren laughed in his heart, but he didn''t want to, "Sir, I have something to do with you." Xiao Qing''s expression became serious. Every time Zhou Shuren asked him for something, it was a big deal, "Tell me, what did you find?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Is Master Xiao''s reaction too serious? It made him think he did something to deceive him! Another day when I slapped myself in the face, I want to split a chapter into two chapters,,,, I dare not make a guarantee. . . . . . . In the future, I will try to write as much as possible, ,,, Keke Today is also a good start, at least a thousand words more than the previous two chapters. . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： generation gap Chapter 838 Generation gap Zhou Shuren said: "Sir, Xiaguan didn''t find anything. Xiaguan just heard that the Lord was pressing the Ministry of Industry to apply for money, so I wanted to ask." Xiao Qing exhaled, the capital has been very nervous recently, and he is also tensing up a string, it is not a big deal, "Recently, the Ministry of Industry has applied for silver too frequently, saying that it is to improve technology, heh, there is a prince in front to say hello, I have already It has been approved twice, but nothing has been smashed. The money of the Ministry of Households is used on the blade of the knife, and the Ministry of Works can''t waste money like this." Zhou Shuren felt a little depressed and wanted to vomit blood. To improve any technology, he had to keep experimenting. Every experiment was worth money. If he wanted to make progress, he had to spend money. Originally, he blew a lot of wind in the ear of the prince. A lot, but he ignored Master Xiao. It was only at this time that Zhou Shuren deeply realized that he and Master Xiao were not only about ideas, but also the distance between the times. The generation gap of hundreds of years was not something he could easily change. Mr. Xiao has never been rich since he was the Minister of the Ministry of Households. This money is very important in Mr. Xiaos heart. In addition to the prejudice against the Ministry of Industry, Mr. Xiao can approve two silver coins because of the princes face. . Xiao Qing''s attitude is very firm. He knows that Zhou Shuren has a good attitude towards the Ministry of Industry, but there are too many places in the country where money is used. He is really afraid of the days without money, "Shuren, I know you value the Ministry of Industry, but this The silver official will not approve it." Anyway, he would not approve it when he was in office. As for the future, that is Zhou Shuren''s business. After Zhou Shuren heard this, he didn''t want to bother to convince Master Xiao, because it was useless, different departments thought differently, "Master, you are busy." Xiao Qing nodded, "Yeah." In the evening, when Zhou Shuren returned home, Zhou Shuren saw the glass in his wife''s hand and was stunned, "Where did this thing come from?" Zhulan looked at the glass with low transparency, and she was stunned for a while, and she said: "I didn''t ask the Xu family to help buy the wood, when the Xu family came back from the sea to deliver the wood, they sent these two cups. ." Zhou Shuren was reluctant to pick it up and look at it. It was really rough, but it was quite artistic. "This thing is not cheap abroad." Zhulan put down the cup, "It''s a lot cheaper than the ones sold by the stores in the capital." Zhou Shuren thought of the attitude of Lord Xiao today, and sighed: "Whenever, we can make our own domestically." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren really don''t care about these two glasses. You expect modern people to care about these two glasses. Stop dreaming and signal Madam Song to put them away. Zhulan said again: "Zhang Jinghong is back." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "How did you know the news?" Why didn''t he hear? Zhulan chuckled lightly, "Don''t underestimate me, don''t look at me in the backyard, but I''m very well informed. Since I came to the capital, I have taken comfort in my heart and always pay attention to the size of the capital." She knows too well that sometimes small news can affect too much. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "What else did you find out?" Zhulan took the clothes, "Zhang Jinghong was carried out of the palace, and it is said that he was seriously injured." Zhou Shuren gave a thumbs up, "It''s pretty detailed, it''s amazing." In order to get more news, Zhulan also put a lot of thought into choosing the smart ones from the servants, but also the loyal ones. Her efforts were not in vain. In fact, these news are not secrets, the movement of the Fifth Prince''s Palace is too great. Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to change clothes, "We''re all waiting for us to eat. Your eldest grandson is here, and he''s been talking about you all afternoon." Zhou Shuren thought of his grandson, and his smile deepened. Every time the eldest daughter wrote a letter, the eldest grandson would add a few strokes. People''s feelings come from getting along, and the child''s feelings for him can be seen between the lines, "Okay." At the dinner table, Zhou Shuren patted the seat next to him, and said to his shy grandson, "Come and sit." Jiang Du looked at the big cousin who had stepped aside, and was a little confused. Grandpa liked him, and he was happy, but he took up the position of the big cousin, and he felt as if he had robbed something, and his face flushed. When Mingyun came back from school, although he didn''t communicate much with his cousin, he knew enough about this cousin. He knew in his heart that he was worried and pulled his cousin with a smile, "Sit down, don''t be cautious as a family." It turned out that Jiang Du was sitting in Ming Teng''s seat, only close to Zhou Shuren across Ming Yun. This made the arrangement no problem, Ming Yun, the eldest grandson, was recognized by several rooms. Jiang Du sat down and looked at several uncles. The uncles all looked at him with encouraging eyes. His nervousness disappeared, and he sat on the chair with his **** relaxed. Zhou Shuren asked his grandson to be by his side, just hoping to give the child some confidence and let the child relax a little, but he was more cautious and could only say to the eldest grandson: "Your cousin is familiar with you at home in the past two days, and we will meet in two days. Send it to the academy, and then grandpa will leave Jiang Du to you to take care of it." Mingyun smiled, "Grandpa, grandson will take good care of my cousin, don''t worry." Zhou Shuren was relieved to his eldest grandson, and said to his grandson, "This is your home too. You are coming home, not a guest. If you feel uncomfortable, tell your grandfather and grandma." Jiang Du has relaxed, he feels welcome to him, "En." He has received a lot of gifts. The eldest uncle and aunt gave him a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the second aunt and uncle gave him a purse, and the purse was filled with silver bills, the third aunt gave him a jade pendant, and the fourth aunt gave him a gift. The bag of golden beans, the fourth uncle sent him many copybooks. The third uncle came back from the Hanlin Academy and also made up the gift, and gave him a book. The eldest cousin and cousin also gave him things after school. The eldest cousin gave him the reading notes sorted out by his cousin, and so did Ming Teng and Ming Rui. In fact, he was a little frightened Well, he was frightened by the fourth aunt. He heard that the fourth aunt had the most money, but he was still suppressed by the fourth aunt''s arrogance. Zhou Shuren asked his grandson about clan studies at the dinner table. The grandson knew about these things, and when there was a topic to talk about, the grandson became more and more relaxed. After the meal, Zhou Shuren took his grandson to the study room again. Seeing his grandson clenched his hands nervously, he laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s as if your grandfather and I are serious." Ming Teng rolled his eyes all the time, this is the smell of the fragrance in the distance, and the grandson of the grandfather who is not easy to see is so kind! Jiang Du smiled lightly, and he was less nervous after hearing what Grandpa said, "Grandpa, I''m not nervous anymore." Zhou Shuren looked at the funny Ming Teng, and made a note in his heart. Since Ran Xun came to the capital, this kid has become more courageous, and he feels that he is complaining in his heart. Do you really think he can''t see it? Ming Teng shuddered and peeked at his grandfather. Seeing that his grandfather didn''t look at him, he was puzzled. Why did he have a bad feeling? (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Enter the palace Chapter 839 Entering the Palace At the mansion of the fifth prince, the prince arrived first, followed by the second prince Zhang Jingyang and the third prince Zhang Jingshi. The fifth prince concubine Yao Xin''s eyes were all red and bloodshot. At first glance, she had cried for a long time and had been guarding her husband in front of the bed. Yao Xin looked at her husband who still closed his eyes, and was filled with emotion. Yao Xin wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, and started to come over. Her husband had never given her a good face, and she accepted her fate, becoming the most insignificant one among the princes and concubines. Even the servants in the house despised her. When did it change? She always remembers that one night, her husband suddenly came over. Although he didn''t say anything, he started to change. Little changes add up, and she put her husband more and more in her heart. Xianggong is a person who can talk in his sleep. Only she knows about this, and her husband may not know it himself. Yao Xin raised her hand and touched her husband''s pale face, tears streaming down again. When Zhang Jinghong opened his eyes, he saw Yao Xin crying sadly. His eyes were a little helpless. His feelings for Yao Xin were a little bit when they warmed each other. Although it was not deep, it was enough to put Yao Xin in his wife''s place, "Don''t cry. already." Yao Xin was surprised, "You finally woke up." A few people from the prince outside the house heard the movement, but the prince sat and didn''t move. Zhang Jingyang wanted to go in and have a look. Zhang Jinghong came out of the palace and was carried out again. Coupled with the rumors of the true and false fifth princes, the capital is now speculating. He is more concerned about how Zhang Jinghong was injured so badly, if not with his own eyes See, he will think it is pretending. Zhang Jingshi glanced at the prince, the prince was always in the palace, he must know something, but how he attacked, the prince just didn''t speak. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren was dressed, and when he was eating, he saw the admiration of his grandson. The child was pure, and Zhou Shuren was quite proud to be seen, "Do you like official uniforms?" Jiang Du was a little embarrassed, "I like it, but I prefer the way my grandfather wears the official uniform." Zhulan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. This is the little fanboy, Zhou Shuren''s number one fan. You know, his own son Changzhong has complained, and his father can''t support the official uniform. Zhou Shuren was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t tell his conscience that he was wearing an official uniform. Now he''s really embarrassed. Chang Lian gave his nephew a thumbs up. The eldest nephew was okay, but it was the first time his father couldn''t hold it. Jiang Du looked at the third uncle a little confused, he told the truth, why do you look at him like this, and the little uncle, why do you look like there is something wrong with his eyes? Zhulan coughed, "Okay, it''s time for breakfast." Chang Lian originally wanted to ask his nephew''s evaluation of him, but seeing that his nephew''s eyes kept following his father''s, he didn''t dare to speak, because he was afraid that he would be hit. After breakfast at Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, and all the rooms were scattered. Zhulan pulled Jiang Du and said, "Grandma has chosen a servant for you, and she will follow you closely in the future. Look at the three in front of you, and choose the one that closes your eyes." Originally, Zhulan had already selected the servants, but because of Jiang Du''s character, they changed people temporarily, and finally selected the three current servants, all of whom were newly bought this year, who looked thirteen or fourteen years old. Jiang Du blinked, "Grandma, in the small courtyard where I live, you have already arranged for the mother-in-law and the servant." Zhulan smiled, "It was arranged to clean the yard, and now the little servant is going to follow you all the time." Jiang Du wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but he thought of his mother''s words. She said that the foreign family should listen to the words of the grandparents, especially the grandmother''s. She looked at the three people in front of her seriously, and after taking a few steps forward to look carefully, she pointed at the one in the middle. One, "Grandma, I choose him." Zhulan said: "This is Lin Ba, because he is the eighth in the family, and he didn''t change his name when he arrived at the mansion. Now I''m with you." Lin Ba was excited, there were people around the young master of the Zhou mansion, and there were many rules in the mansion. These newly bought servants should slowly endure. If they can become the young master''s personal servant, he doesn''t need to slowly endure, "I have seen you. Young Master Biao, please give your name to Young Master Biao." Jiang Du, "The name doesn''t need to be changed." Lin Ba, "Yes." Zhulan motioned for everyone to go down, and after the servants went down, she asked her grandson, "Why did you choose Lin Ba?" Jiang Du explained, "The grandson sees his hands and thinks he is a diligent person." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song nodded, "Of the three, she is indeed the most diligent." Zhulan encouraged: "Your eyesight is good, you picked the right one at once." Jiang Du was happy and felt that he had done a big thing. Zhulan looked at her grandson, who still couldn''t hide her emotions, and smiled. She was still a child, which also showed that the Jiang family had a good life in Zhoujia Village, and the child Jiang Du was well protected. But the grandson will support the Jiang family in the future, and he will inevitably grow up. After thinking about it, he said, "Go to your fourth uncle and let him show you around." Now Changzhi is more mature, and she is relieved to have Changzhi with Jiang Du. In the Hanlin Academy, as soon as Chang Lian entered the room, he saw Shen Yang. Today''s Shen Yang is very different. Although his face is not very good, he is in good spirits. Shen Yang''s eyes are too bright, and this person is someone who can''t hide it. At a glance, people can see that there is a big happy event. Chang Lian asked Lu Liang, "What''s going on?" Lu Liang was also stunned, "I don''t know either, but Shen Yang is here to say hello to everyone today." Chang Lian frowned, "This is so unusual." Lu Liang lowered his voice, "Yes, I have to wonder if there is something wrong with his brain." Chang Lian was silent. He didn''t think there was something wrong with Shen Yang''s brain. He felt that something must have changed Shen Yang. Chang Lian couldn''t help but look at Shi Qing. Seeing Shi Qing''s normal expression, he felt relieved. He pulled Lu Liang and sat down, "Leave him alone." Lu Liang was a little unwilling. He wanted to know why, especially since there were rumors of a true and false prince, Shen Yang''s appearance was too unusual. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong drank the soup. Although his head was a little dizzy, his heart was relaxed. After listening to the report of the guard, he looked straight at the guard. The guards looked uncomfortable, "What else can your Highness ask?" Zhang Jinghong said quietly: "In a few days, you don''t have to follow me anymore." The guards heard clearly that his identity was the prince''s explosion, and he moved from the secret to the bright side, "It''s useless to order, I still have to follow His Highness." Zhang Jinghong closed his eyes and waved his hands. He really didn''t want to see the guards Yao Xin walked in with the porridge in hand. Seeing the minister closed his eyes, he was startled, "The imperial physician." Zhang Jinghong hurriedly opened his eyes, "I''m fine, I don''t need to call an imperial doctor." He just closed his eyes and counted how much he could take away from his family, as well as the house he would live in in the future. He bought two houses, both of which were not big, both were second-class yards. Yao Xin wiped her forehead with the handkerchief, "You really scared me to death." Zhang Jinghong grinned, "I''ve walked through the gate of **** a few times before I can get out of the gate of hell." Yao Xin thought of her husband''s dream words, she understood it, and held her husband''s hand, "It will be safe and sound in the future." "Ok." In the Imperial Academy, Shujishi''s house was bombed, all because Shen Yang entered the palace. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： father emperor Chapter 840 In the Hanlin Academy, Lu Liang was uneasy in his heart. He recalled the past of entering the Hanlin Academy over and over again, and confirmed that he had not offended Shen Yang, so he slowly let go of his uneasy heart, and his eyes fell on Zhou Changlian, whom Shen Yang had been targeting. surprised. Lu Liang walked around the table, "Shen Yang has entered the palace, why don''t you react at all?" This is Shen Yang, who came to the Hanlin Academy in person by Eunuch Liu. Eunuch Liu is very old, but he is still waiting by the emperor''s side. That is the person the emperor trusts, and the real or fake prince is probably true. Chang Lian raised his eyebrows, "How should I react?" When Shen Yang entered the palace, he had a relaxed feeling, and finally he didn''t have to pay attention to Shen Yang from time to time. Lu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to say that you are not afraid, but looking into Zhou Changlian''s eyes, he is really not afraid, and thinking about it again, he has a great father, and Lord Zhou is deeply valued by the emperor, and the prince''s evaluation of Lord Zhou is also He was very tall, and the Zhou family had an in-law relationship with the Ningguo government, so Zhou Changlian really didn''t need to be afraid. Lu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s nothing, you''re fine." This reincarnation ability, he could not envy. Chang Lian hummed, lowered his head and continued busy with the work he was doing. Tomorrow, he moved his ears. The quiet room in the past is now a mess, and most of them have no time to work anymore. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi went around in the study when he heard the news. Yesterday, Zhang Jinghong returned to Beijing, and today the emperor took Shen Yang into the palace, so for rumors, the emperor has been waiting for Zhang Jinghong to return to Beijing. Yao Wenqi swept the teacup on the table to the ground and cursed in a low voice. Yao Wenqi sullen face, the emperor may have long believed that Shen Yang is the real fifth prince, secretly subdued Zhang Jinghong, deliberately arranged a maze, and used Zhang Jinghong to fish. Damn, now he is most afraid that Zhang Jinghong sees his face. He used to be the person who made the layout, but now he has turned around and lost too many chess pieces. The only consolation is that the emperor will finally recognize Shen Yang. In the Ministry of Households, Zhou Shuren met with Fang Shilang from the Ministry of Industry, "I know your intentions, I have already asked, but there is nothing I can do." Fang Tan came with hope, but was disappointed. Lord Zhou couldnt agree with Lord Xiaos idea, this money would not be granted to the Ministry of Industry, but he was still not reconciled, Since I talked to Lord, failure is not terrible, terrible. The only thing is that I dont dare to try, there are always times when I can succeed, I have been trying to improve the method of making colored glaze, the Ministry of Industry really didnt waste a penny, and every money was used for real. Zhou Shuren was silent. He painted a big cake. How did he chat with Fang Tan at that time? Yes, the windows of the common people can also be covered with glass, and the children of the school are reading in the bright room. He was very much looking forward to the success of the Ministry of Industry, so he didn''t fool around a lot. Well, of course, the prince didn''t draw a big cake in front of him, but it also blew a lot of wind. Zhou Shuren looked at Fang Tan''s anxious eyes, and couldn''t help but look at the room where Lord Xiao was, a bit like scratching his head. When he came forward, Master Xiao also knew that it was his little move. It has been a few days since he entered the Ministry of Households. He knew that Master Xiao trained him as the next minister, and he came into contact with more things than Master Qiu. Master Xiao treated him very well, and he could not put Master Xiao in it. Therefore, I can only say: "The Ministry of Household also has difficulties. The emperor wants to set up a ship. This is a giant beast that swallows gold. I think the Ministry of Industry has heard the news and prepared it." Fang Tan snorted, "I got the news, and craftsmen have been recruited. When the harbor was expanded, our Lord Minister had a hunch." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, don''t look at the inconspicuous minister of the Ministry of Industry, people see it far and wide. If he hadn''t heard a few words from the prince, he would never have seen the emperor have such great ambitions because he went to sea to buy grain. Fang Tan knew in his heart that the appropriation of silver was completely out of the question, "The Ministry of Industry has something to wait for me, so I''ll go back first." "I see you off." Fang Tan suddenly lowered his voice, "I heard that the one from the Hanlin Academy has entered the palace." Zhou Shuren knew the news before Fang Tan came, "Well, I also heard about it." Fang Tan said quietly, "It''s an eventful autumn." Then he said, "Yes, how is the marriage of your eldest granddaughter?" Zhou Shuren paused, "Ah, I thought about it, the child is still young." Since Fang Tan asked Zhou Shuren the last time, he has been very attentive. Lord Shang Shu once said that the next Minister of the Ministry of Household will be Zhou Shuren in every possible way. Not to mention the speed of Zhou Shuren''s ascension, just say that Zhou Shuren''s relationship network is very good now. good marriage partner. Now listening to Lord Zhou''s words, Fang Tan understood, laughed dryly, and hurriedly left. Zhou Shuren felt a pity in his heart, the Fang family is really good, but this cousin or something makes people feel suffocated. In the palace, Shen Yang''s legs were numb. He wanted to ask Eunuch Liu, but he couldn''t take it anymore, so he made some noises, but unfortunately Eunuch Liu didn''t look at him. Eunuch Liu thought he didn''t hear it. His heart was clear, the emperor was annoyed and unwilling, and he deliberately tossed people! Eunuch Liu sighed in his heart. It was winter, and his legs and feet were uncomfortable. He couldn''t accept his old age, but he couldn''t step back. It''s not good to know too much, and he didn''t know when it would end, so that he could enjoy a few moments with peace of mind. old age. In the room, the emperor lay on his side and read the book, estimating the time in his heart, but he was unwilling, and the anger in his heart could not be released. The prince looked at the book and then looked at the imperial decree that had been drawn up. The imperial decree was for Zhang Jinghong. The emperor is not reconciled, this piece is to be used, sit up and cough twice. Hearing that, Eunuch Liu brought Shen Yang in. Shen Yang''s legs and feet were not easy to walk, but his heart was hot. The emperor signaled Eunuch Liu to go down and looked at Shen Yang with disgust in his eyes, "I have already sent someone to find out your background, you are Xiao Wu who was replaced at the beginning." Shen Yang''s mind went blank The expectation came true, he was really the fifth prince, and then he was surprisingly warm and angry, thinking that Zhang Jinghong had taken his place and enjoyed everything that belonged to him, "What about the current fifth, Zhang Jinghong?" The emperor said lightly: "You are real, he is naturally fake." Shen Yang clenched his fists, "Imperial, Father." After saying two words, he paused, he didn''t know what to call it. Looking at the emotion on Shen Yang''s face, the emperor was silent, too straightforward, "I''m called the emperor." Shen Yang shivered excitedly, "Father, Father Royal." The prince held the book to cover his face. He didn''t block it, for fear that he would laugh out loud. He had been in contact with mature people since he was a child, but suddenly a stupid one came, which was really joyful. The royal family looked at the prince from the corner of their eyes, silently retracted his gaze, and said to Shen Yang: "The Fifth Prince''s Mansion will be vacated in the past two days, and you will live in the Prince''s Mansion first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： head of household Chapter 841 The prince put down the book, "The Prince''s Mansion has already set up a courtyard in the front yard for you to live in." Shen Yang stuttered a little, "Thank you, thank you, Big Brother Prince." But I thought to myself, no wonder the prince treats him so well, and the rewards he received several times were all given by the prince, because he was his eldest brother. At noon, Zhou Mansion had lunch, and Zhu Lan listened to her grandson while eating. Jiang Du said that he would make a gesture when he was excited, "Grandma, the capital is really prosperous. My fourth uncle took me to the bookstore. There are too many books in the bookstore, there are many travel notes, and there are many foreigners in the capital." When my grandmother gave birth to my uncle, he followed his parents to see his grandmother, lived in the backyard of the prefect, and saw foreigners on the street, but not as many as in the capital. It''s very close to foreigners this time, and it''s interesting to hear them talk. Zhulan looked at the grandsons who had let go of many grandchildren and said with a smile: "There are not only bookstores in the capital, but also teahouses, bookstores, painting buildings, etc. You can go and see them." Jiang Du opened his eyes today. The capital is worthy of being the capital that everyone yearns for. There is everything here, only everything you can think of. Grandpa can take root in the capital. Grandpa is amazing, "Grandma, grandpa is amazing, yes The most awesome person I''ve ever met." Zhulan laughed out loud and nodded her grandson''s nose, "Then follow your grandfather''s example and work hard." Jiang Du nodded heavily, "Yes." Chang Zhong was stunned, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his nephew. What the nephew talked about the most was his father. His own son didn''t talk about his father all the time. It''s hot, Changzhong thinks that Minghui''s nephew is better! The corner of Changzhi''s mouth never fell. There was someone in the family who worshipped his father more than the third brother, and the third brother was about to abdicate. After lunch, Zhulan flipped through the booklet sent by the Xu family. The overseas picture book was already very good. The booklet was full of landscape paintings, which the Xu family bought in a foreign store. Because Zhulan and the Xu family mentioned something new and bought it back, the Xu family really remembered it in their hearts. They gave the glass cup yesterday and the picture album today. Mrs. Song didn''t think it looked good, "It''s not a good painting." Zhulan smiled, "This painting is about artistic conception." Mrs. Song didn''t understand, she only thought that the paintings of this dynasty were the best. She didn''t understand that Mistress had read it all morning. There were only a few pages in total, so there was nothing to see. Zhulan was thinking about something in her heart. She took the paper and wrote down what she wanted. This was given to the Xu family. When the Xu family went out to sea again, she would buy it when she encountered it. Not only that, but she also wanted to visit the shops in the capital. After the opening of the sea trade, there were many shops selling imported products in the capital. Before, she wanted to go there without money, but now she has money, so she wants to buy, buy, buy. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong borrowed the will and clenched the imperial edict. He survived, "It''s good to be alive." God knows, he has been dreaming about Ling Chi, which has become his nightmare. With **** flesh and bright red skeleton, he is finally freed. Yao Xin supported her husband and looked at the Prince''s Mansion, which was in complete chaos. She was suddenly in a trance, but she was prepared to say, "It''s cold outside, I''ll help you go back." Zhang Jinghong coughed, "Aren''t you surprised?" He thought that Yao Xin would be shocked, at a loss, and resentful. Yao Xin laughed suddenly, and now there is nothing to hide, "You must not know, you are talking about a dream." Zhang Jinghong''s pupils clenched, he really didn''t know, so Yao Xin knew it for a long time, but didn''t leak it out, grabbed Yao Xin''s hand and said, "You." Yao Xin felt that it would be good without the status of the fifth prince, she was relaxed, and she blinked her eyes playfully, "I think, now is not the time to discuss, I will send you back to rest first, I still have a lot of things to do, yes Now, the imperial edict says, you can take some things with you and make a list for me so I can pack them up." Zhang Jinghong touched the imperial decree, this time he almost died, and the rewards are also huge. He can take away the things he saved and his current name. Yes, he does not need to change his name, and his surname is still Zhang, which means too much to him. Being old means protection. Even if he loses the identity of the fifth prince, he is not afraid that anyone can trample him. Zhang Jinghong, "Let''s go back to the house, I have already prepared the list, some things have been packed, you can pack the rest." Yao Xin snorted, helped her husband to lie down, and got the list. She felt more confident. Her husband had made a decision early on, so she had nothing to be afraid of. "In the future, give me more advice." Zhang Jinghong looked directly into Yao Xin''s eyes. Seeing that Yao Xin was nervous, he smiled, "More advice." Yao Xin knew the secret a long time ago but never told anyone about it. He kept his heart in his heart. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan looked at each other, digesting the will that just came. Zhou Shuren really didn''t expect that Zhang Jinghong, who lost his identity as the fifth prince, actually entered the household and became the principal, a sixth-grade, which is not a low starting point. Xiao Qing was a little irritable. He felt that Zhang Jinghong was troublesome, but he couldn''t refute the emperor''s decree, "You all go back to work!" When Zhou Shuren and the others came out, Qiu Yancai said, "The real and fake princes turned out to be real, and Zhang Jinghong is also really powerful. He not only survived, but also has an official body." Without having to go through the imperial examinations step by step, he directly became the head of the sixth grade, or the head of the household department. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He didn''t expect that a person''s potential was so great. Zhang Jinghong had changed too much. "I heard that he was seriously injured. He has to take good care of himself when he can enter the job." Qiu Yan was full of words, "He is really capable. Not only did he keep his name, but also his surname." Zhou Shuren patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it, a lot of things are waiting for us!" Qiu Yan also wanted to say that the real fifth prince, he really didn''t have much mind to work, it is estimated that the whole capital is now discussing this matter. Yao Houfu, Yao Wenqi heard the news of Zhang Jinghong, and sank little by little His understanding of the emperor, Zhang Jinghong must have made great contributions before he could retire safely. Zhang Jinghong couldn''t live, and he had to keep a hand when dealing with the orphans of the previous dynasty. The Second Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jingyang said quietly: "Zhang Jinghong is very capable." With the contact, he really appreciates Zhang Jinghong. Zhang Jinghong is more and more transparent. He is really not bored, but he gets along pretty well. As for Shen Yang, Zhang Jingyang was conflicted in his heart. The father and the emperor''s five sons, four of whom were about the same level, suddenly appeared someone who couldn''t bear to look directly at them and lowered their level! The third prince, Zhang Jingshi, was devastated. The fourth child took action against Jianghuai, implicated his grandfather''s family. In the evening, the prince took Shen Yang back to the house. On the carriage back to the house, Shen Yang hesitated several times, but the prince began to pretend he didn''t see it, and he frowned many times, "If you have something to say, just say it, hesitantly. , like what." change online (End of this chapter) Chapter 842： Emperors Mind Chapter 842 The Emperor''s Mind Shen Yang looked at the prince''s brows, and his overheated mind became sober. Even if he was the real fifth prince, he grew up outside the palace and had no relationship with the prince. He pinched the corner of his clothes, "No, it''s nothing." He is not in a hurry, he wants to calm down, he has not yet returned to the royal family, he wants to calm down. The prince looked away, unwilling to look at Shen Yang, the fake will never be real. Shen Yang raised his head suddenly, and he realized that he hadn''t seen the queen. He entered the palace today and was always in the political hall, and the queen didn''t even look at him, "Brother Prince, Queen Mother." Don''t you like me? He didn''t dare to say the remaining few words. The prince twitched the corners of his mouth. He was talking hesitantly. His patience was running out. He didn''t want to look at Shen Yang. Shen Yang was relieved, "I understand, I understand." The prince thought to himself, the queen mother just didn''t want to see you, so she pretended to be hit and called sick. After dinner at the Zhou Mansion, Chang Lian didn''t leave, and poured tea for his father: "Father, Zhang Jinghong''s imperial decree has already been issued, why is there no decree for Shen Yang?" He has been thinking about this all afternoon, this fake fifth prince has a will, why is there no movement from Shen Yang, shouldn''t it be announced to the world? Zhou Shuren said in his heart, because Shen Yang is also fake, so the emperor will not make a clear decree, "Don''t worry about Shen Yang, he will not return to the Hanlin Academy in the future, even if it is difficult for you in the future, you don''t have to be afraid, you can do it. Just do your own thing." Chang Lian blinked, "Father, you seem to know a lot!" "Have it?" Chang Lian looked at the old man who was drinking tea with his head down, and thought, "I haven''t had it yet. This sentence tells him too many things. He stood up and smiled, "If my son has you, I will have confidence in my heart. Dad, my son will go back to the yard. already." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "En." Chang Lian walked away briskly, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of smiles, this kid really looks more and more like him, this feeling is not bad. Zhu Lan waited for the house to be empty, and the girls all went down, before she sighed: "I really didn''t expect Zhang Jinghong to have such a good ending. Not only did he survive, but he also got the official status." Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "Especially the name, not only the name but also the surname has not been changed." Zhulan lowered her voice, "I don''t think Zhang Jinghong has any identity, such as the orphans of the previous dynasty. If this is the case, the orphans of the previous dynasty have been assigned the surname Zhang, and it will really explode in the future, not only showing the emperor''s atmosphere, bribing people''s hearts, but also Suppress the feeling of the previous emperor." What about the previous dynasty, it''s not even Zhang! This time, not only Jiangshan changed his surname, but the descendants of the previous dynasty also changed their surnames! Zhou Shuren really didn''t think about it, "According to the emperor''s character, your guess is probably the truth." The more Zhulan thought about it, the more likely it was, "If Zhang Jinghong''s surname remains unchanged, it will benefit the emperor too much." This emperor''s heart is like a honeycomb, incredible, too powerful. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "The emperor has made a plan again, and Zhang Jinghong is still the bait." Zhulan realized, "What do you mean, the emperor waits for someone to detonate Zhang Jinghong''s life experience, and when the uproar is known to everyone, the effect is the best." "Well, the bigger the trouble, the more people you know, and the more people you can gain. The emperor''s scheming, I will never learn it in my life." The location of the station is different, and the scenery he sees is also different. The more he understands the emperor, the more he admires the emperor in his heart. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren and sighed, "It''s getting late, let''s take a shower." Zhou Shuren, "Why did you suddenly sigh?" Zhulan smiled, "Because, you can''t escape from the emperor''s palm, so you should be obedient and obedient, raise your body and work for the imperial family!" Still thinking about leaving, huh, don''t even think about it. Zhou Shuren, "..." Worried daughter-in-law! Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong asked his younger son, "You mean that the prince brought Shen Yang back to the prince''s mansion?" Ning Xu nodded, "Yes, we have arrived at the Prince''s Mansion now, father, what does the emperor mean?" He rarely enters the palace now, not only because Rong Chuan does not stimulate the emperor, but also because the emperor does not summon him, not because the emperor is stingy, but because the emperor has his own thinking. Now he is completely retired in the capital, and the last bit of snobbery in his hand is slowly taken over by Shi Qing. Ning Xu''s thoughts drifted a little. This Shi Qing and the Zhou family also have some origins. As long as the next generations of the Zhou family don''t kill themselves, their wealth and honor can last a long time. Ning Guogong smiled, "So that''s the case, bring it back to the Prince''s Mansion to live in, even if there is no need to make a clear decree, everyone will think that Shen Yang is the real fifth prince, and the emperor has already recognized it." Ning Xu replied, "When Shen Yang lives in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, it will give people an illusion. In the future, the emperor can say whatever he wants. He never made a clear decree." Ning Guogong nodded, "However, we still have to play the drama that our Guogong Mansion should play." Ning Xu, "Father, we know what we know." Ning Guogong is relieved of his younger son and his second son, but he has no confidence in his second daughter-in-law. Before the younger son didn''t come back and there was no Rong Chuan, he really didn''t feel anything. Now that there is more Rong Chuan, his daughter-in-law has a sense of crisis. , there are more problems. Du Shi came to the main hospital when she had something to do, thinking that her thoughts were well concealed, and the couple just wanted to protect the face of their second son. Ning Guogong thought for a while and said, "Hui''er, go back and beat Du Shi, don''t get involved with Shen Yang''s affairs." Ning Hui was embarrassed, he also knew his wife''s little actions, he said and said it, you can''t scold, the husband and wife have been married for many years, and they really tore his wife''s face, so why not torn his own face, "Dad, my son knows. " Zhoujiacun, Xuemei washed up and came back and said, "Don''t read on this big night, it hurts your eyes too much." Jiang Sheng rubbed his brows, "I didn''t read the book, I read the articles written by the children of ethnic studies. I didn''t read anything this afternoon. There are still two articles left, and it will be fine in a while." Seeing that her youngest son was sleeping, Xuemei waited for a while, and when her husband had put away the table, she whispered, "Counting the days, my son should be in the capital." Jiang Sheng also misses his son. This is the first time his son has grown up to leave his parents. "Jiang Du has a lot. He can take care of himself." Xuemei I''m not worried about my son''s life, my parents will take good care of him, I''m worried about my son''s temperament, this child is a little shy, and I don''t know if he can adapt to this in the capital. " Jiang Sheng is confident, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are very good at teaching children, you don''t have to worry about it." Xuemei thought to herself that her son''s temperament is like Xianggong. If she is more like her, she doesn''t care. The twins are very outgoing, but these two children are too similar, and they have a headache, "How old are you talking about, how are the twins The longer it looks like?" She was still thinking about the difference between the big and the big, but now, the twin sons especially like to play each other, and sometimes they get into trouble. When Jiang Sheng thought of the twin sons, he also had a headache. The eldest son was too obedient, the daughter was sensible, and the twin sons were particularly naughty. The next day in the capital, Shen Yang moved into the Prince''s Mansion, and rumors had spread. In the Zhou residence, Xuehan felt that her mother was very happy today, "Mother, why are you so happy? But the eldest sister has written a letter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 843： I cherish my life Chapter 843 Zhulan said: "I''m glad that the real and fake princes in the capital have attracted attention. There will be fewer people coming to our door. No one will pay attention to Yushuang and Mingteng''s marriage for a while." Xuehan, "Mother, do you remember what the third brother said, Shen Yang, ah no, did the fifth prince mention Yushuang?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She really forgot, and didn''t take it to heart at the time, so she really didn''t pay attention. Seeing her mother''s expression, Xuehan knew that she had forgotten, and she was a little worried, "Mother, do you think the fifth prince will miss Yushuang?" Zhulan is really not sure, Shen Yang is not a smart person, who knows if she will mention this matter, she is not afraid of the emperor''s approval, she is afraid that Shen Yang will come to the door herself. Who sets a precedent! This is really coming, the Zhou family is too passive, even if the emperor does not agree, how will the entire capital see Yushuang at that time, Yushuang''s life will not be ruined! Xuehan is worried about Yushuang, why is Yushuang''s marriage so difficult, no one looked at it before, but now it is missed! Zhulan called the little servant and asked the little servant to go to the household and wait for the little servant to leave. Zhulan said: "I want to tell your father that Yushuang''s marriage should be settled early." Xuehan also thought so, "Mom, don''t worry, Dad will do something." That''s right, everyone in the Zhou family trusts Dad very much. In the eyes of Xuehan and others, there is nothing that Dad can''t do! In the Prince''s Mansion, Shen Yang sat depressed on a chair in the courtyard, looking at the guards standing at the entrance of the courtyard. He wanted to go out, but the guards stopped him, and he plausibly ordered the prince, saying that it was for his safety, and he had to be honest these days. Stay in the Prince''s Mansion. But Shen Yang wanted to go out, he wanted to go to the Hanlin Academy, he wanted to see Zhou Changlian, and people who didn''t like him before, he was now a prince, and he wanted to see Zhou Changlian and the others salute him and please him. He also wanted to buy books that he had been thinking about before, but now that he has money, he wants to spend money. But now, the eldest brother of the prince gave him money, but he couldn''t even get out of the yard, let alone spend money. He still misses his little servant. He doesn''t even have a familiar person by his side. Even if the guard maid respects him, he still wants to be around a familiar person. Inside the palace, the emperor asked the prince, "Is anyone watching?" The prince said: "There are guards guarding him, he can''t get out." "That''s good, you go to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion to see, the current Fifth Prince''s Mansion doesn''t know what the chaos is like." The prince was also thinking of going over, "Son, go now." In the household department, Zhou Shuren met the servant at home, waited for the servant to leave, and returned to the house. Qiu Yan asked, "But what happened at home?" Zhou Shuren looked at Master Qiu with a burning gaze, startling him, "Master Zhou, why do you look at me like this?" Zhou Shuren asked with a smile, "I heard that your second grandson is twelve this year?" He didn''t think about Qiu Yan before, because Qiu Yan didn''t want to have a relationship with him, and he couldn''t stick a hot face to a cold butt. Now, for the sake of his granddaughter, he just posted it. In fact, Mr. Qiu''s family is also very good. Mr. Qiu has only one concubine. The relationship between husband and wife is good, and there is nothing messy at home. The family style is still good. Qiu Yangan smiled, "It''s really twelve years old. It''s not that my brother-in-law wants to kiss and kiss, so he has to choose a date." Zhou Shuren, "..." He really wanted to say that in ancient times, this was not good. There were too many kisses. Yesterday he rejected Master Fang, and today he let Master Qiu return. Qiu Yan coughed and lowered his head, thinking in his heart that his son''s marriage should be settled quickly. The Zhou family is indeed a good marriage partner, but the Zhou family is too involved, no, absolutely not, he would rather find a lower family for his grandson. Zhou Shuren was thinking about his grandson-in-law, this is the right family, and there are not many people who are of the right age who have not been engaged. It''s hard to find the right one. If it wasn''t for the Wang family''s initiative to marry, Yulu''s marriage would not have been so smooth. In the final analysis, Yulu''s marriage accounted for too much luck. Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, which scared Master Qiu even lower. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian didn''t want to stay in the room, and Shen Yang was still being discussed in the room, and there were people who really stayed away from him. Shi Qing followed and walked out, watching Chang Lian staring at the dead leaves in the yard, "It will be fine in a while, don''t take it to heart." Chang Lian chuckled, "You don''t think I''m sad!" Shi Qing, "No?" "No, I won''t be sad. I''ve already prepared myself mentally. Although Shen Yang''s identity has changed, he won''t do anything to me, but their fear of not having a family background is understandable." However, he also saw some things more clearly. Shi Qing was not sad to see Chang Lian, and he was relieved. Speaking of which, he was worried that Chang Lian was also because Chang Lian had gone so smoothly along the way and had not suffered any grievances. "You can just figure it out." Chang Lian picked a leaf, "My father said that every experience is growth, which is good, I can see through more things." Shi Qing smiled. After so many years, he still envied Zhou Changlian for having a good father to guide him. While talking, Rong Chuan entered the yard, Rong Chuan came over, "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Chang Lian threw away the leaf, "I didn''t say anything, you entered and left the palace too quickly today, and did you bring it back from the palace?" Rong Chuan was embarrassed, "Well, this is the fruit that entered the palace. The emperor asked me to bring it back to taste it." Today, he didn''t do anything in the palace, he was eating all the time, and he went to the Empress''s Palace for a lap. Now his stomach is bulging. Chang Lian sighed that the emperor was very kind to Rong Chuan. If it weren''t for his appearance, he would suspect that Rong Chuan was the emperor''s son. Rong Chuan said, "I''ll bring back half of these fruits, and the third brother will bring back the other half, and tell Xuehan and me that my father told me not to go anywhere for the past two days." Chang Lian was happy that Rong Chuan was always thinking of her sister, but the two were really sticky, "I see." The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Jinghong was still lying on the bed Last night, he had a high fever. If the imperial doctor had not been guarding him and increased the dosage, he would still have a fever. Zhang Jinghong looked at the prince and the second prince, and coughed, "I really can''t see the ceremony, I also ask the prince, the second prince to forgive me." The more the prince looked at Zhang Jinghong, the more pleasing his eyes became, "I heard from the imperial doctor, you don''t need to get up when you lie down and rest." The second prince sat aside, "This time I hurt my vitality, and I will suffer from the root of the disease in the future." Zhang Jinghong coughed, the imperial doctor had already told him that he was mortally wounded, and he didn''t take good care of him in order to enter Beijing as soon as possible, and he struggled again when he returned to Beijing. ?" The prince smiled, "You have this understanding, I believe you can live a good life in the future." The second prince originally wanted to win over, and after listening to Zhang Jinghong''s words, he smiled, "I hope you can always see it clearly." Zhang Jinghong''s chest was uncomfortable, but he felt relieved, "Certainly, I will spare my life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 844： measure Chapter 844 Measure After dinner at Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law who was arranging things and sat down, "Don''t be busy, I have something to tell you." Zhulan put down the box in her hand, "What do you want to say?" "I want to talk about Yushuang''s marriage. I talked to Hu Xia about the situation of the Hu family in the afternoon." Zhulan interrupted, "Wait a minute, I''ll listen to you, do you still think Gu Liufeng is good?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, Gu Liufeng is the only one who can quickly settle down. Other inquiries take time and are not necessarily suitable. With our current official rank, it is impossible for you to find a perfect husband-in-law for Yushuang, or more or less. There are some problems, you have to admit it." Zhulan swallowed the words she wanted to refute. Her husband was right. At their level, it is impossible for them to be perfect. Especially in this era, it is normal for mother-in-law to interfere in son''s room, let alone mother-in-law and grandmother. There are many who intervene in the grandchildren''s marriage. This is not the case with Tao Shi. Tao Shi is still a good person, and he has not caused much trouble for his daughter-in-law. This is a problem of the times and cannot be changed by individuals. Zhou Shuren continued: "Let''s think for the better, your worries are controllable, as long as my official rank is there, Gu Liufeng''s mother does not dare to show her dissatisfaction with Yushuang. It can be seen that she is a person who plans for her son, as long as her son is good, she has her own measures." Zhulan, "I see that you have already made up your mind." "I''ve made up my mind to talk to you too. If you don''t agree, I''ll listen to you." Zhulan was also tangled. On the one hand, after weighing it, Gu Liufeng was indeed suitable, Hu family Hu Xia was reasonable, Jin family was able to weigh the pros and cons, and the Hu family background was relatively simple. In fact, at the current official level of their family, it is not a small problem for Yu Shuang to marry into someone''s family. Everyone has selfishness, and the more complicated the family, the more problems. Zhou Shuren saw that his daughter-in-law was silent, and he knew what her daughter-in-law was thinking, so he didn''t say much. It was up to the daughter-in-law to think about it. In the Prince''s Mansion, Shen Yang had dinner with the prince, and there was no one else for dinner, only the prince. Shen Yang, "Brother Prince, don''t your nephews have dinner with Brother Prince?" The prince almost choked on the soup, and swallowed the soup in his mouth, "They ate early, and they have already eaten it." Shen Yang is very sorry that there are four children in the Prince''s House, two sons born to the prince are seven years old and one year younger, one is the daughter of Concubine Ran Fangsheng, and the last one is the son of Concubine Liu Fang, who is four years old this year. . What he still wants to see is that he is his uncle. It''s a pity that his nephews don''t come to see him. The prince asked, "Can you still get used to it in the Prince''s Mansion?" Shen Yang, "Prince Prince''s mansion is very good, that is, Prince Prince, can I go out for a walk?" "Gu is also for your safety. You also know that you are still in danger before the person who replaced you was caught. You should stay in the Prince''s Mansion first. After a few days to confirm that there is no danger, you can go out, right? , Gu went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion today, Zhang Jinghong has moved, and the Prince''s Mansion will be ready in a few days." Hearing this news, Shen Yang couldn''t help but grinned wide, then frowned again, "Didn''t Zhang Jinghong change his name?" The prince rolled his eyes in his heart, there was so much to care about, "This is grace, Zhang Jinghong is also innocent, he has made a contribution again, don''t hold on to him, you will lose the bearing of the royal family, and your adoptive parents treat you Yes, the royal father said, you can only change your surname, not your name." Shen Yang, no, Zhang Yang was stunned, "I will be called Zhang Yang in the future?" The prince nodded, "Yeah." Zhang Yang frowned. He didn''t have the prince''s name in alphabetical order, and he seemed to have accented his second brother''s name. It was both Yang, but the prince said it was for the kindness of his adoptive parents. Still not the taste. The next day, a new month, Zhou Shuren got up in the dark, Zhulan heard the movement and sat up, "Go to court today?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and sighed, "Yeah, it''s my turn this month, it''s getting colder and colder today, I really don''t want to get up." Zhulan got up, "I''ve lived so much, I forgot that today is a new month, I''ll let the kitchen prepare some food now, you can take a few bites." Zhou Shuren yawned, "Okay." The noodles cooked in the kitchen were quickly brought up. Zhou Shuren ate a bowl, and his stomach was full, "I''m going to court, you don''t need to send me." Zhulan closed her clothes, the weather was falling so fast, she could see her breath when she spoke, "Okay." Seeing that winter is about to enter, the dawn is getting later and later, and when we reach the gate of the palace, the sky has a little brightness. If you want to see people clearly, you still have to use lanterns. When the palace gate opened, it was much brighter. Zhou Shuren went to court again after a month of rest. He wanted to bow his head and leave, but he was not allowed to keep a low profile. Li Zhao saw Zhou Shuren at a glance, "Master Zhou, are you looking down for gold?" Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Hello, Mr. Li." "Okay, okay, a few days ago, I was waiting for you to go to the Ministry of War, but I didn''t expect you to go to rest." Zhou Shuren, "It''s not that the body is not up to the mark." Li Zhao saw a lot of people around him with their ears pricked up, "Let''s talk while walking." Zhou Shuren, "... um." In fact, he didn''t want to talk to Master Li more. The more enthusiastic this person was, the more uncertain he was, especially since Master Xiao took a leave of absence in the past two days! Li Zhao, "Master Zhou, you seem very nervous?" "No, it''s just that I haven''t been to court for a few days, and I''m a little distracted." Li Zhao lowered his voice, "Your Majesty wants to set up a ship, you help this officer go back and tell Xiao Qing that this month will be more than a few warships." Zhou Shuren knew that it would be like this, "Sir, the lower official is just a servant, and the Ministry of Household should listen to the Lord Shang Shu." Li Zhao patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder meaningfully, "I''m optimistic about you." The corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth are a little stiff Fortunately, he was able to hold on to it. This would have to be replaced by other people with a bad temperament. He would really drift away because of the constant hints. To be honest, he really didn''t like the position of Minister of the Ministry of Housing. , with the heart of the whole country, great responsibility, great pressure, and being scolded by everyone behind their backs, I feel tired just thinking about it. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren was a little sleepy. It''s been a long time since he got up so early. However, he soon fell asleep and ran away. I don''t know who started it. Well, I was a little sleepy just now and didn''t pay attention. Several people asked the order to investigate Zhang Jinghong''s life experience. Zhou Shuren raised his head and glanced at the emperor on the dragon chair, feeling that the emperor gave him a look, Zhou Shuren hurriedly lowered his head. He is guilty of a guilty conscience, cough cough, the emperor is sitting on the top, and he can clearly see the small movements below, not to mention that he is dozing off, it feels like he was caught by the teacher in high school class! The emperor retracted his gaze and asked, "Who do you think is appropriate to send to investigate?" The fire in the messy hall just now went out, you look at me, I look at yours. The emperor continued: "Zhou Aiqing, who do you think is suitable?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 845： night long dream Chapter 845 Zhou Shuren was silent, he just walked away, the emperor should not cheat on him, everyone looked at him, but fortunately his face remained steady, "I don''t know." The emperor hummed and looked away, "What advice do you have?" Master Qi bravely said, "I feel that Lord Ning is the most suitable." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this is really a person sitting at home, and things are descending from the top, but Lord Ning is indeed suitable, and this should also be the candidate in the emperor''s heart. Going down to court, Zhou Shuren slipped away first, even though he didn''t have long legs, he really wanted to run, but he ran very fast. The little father-in-law who was ordered to come out to stop Lord Zhou was dumbfounded. Where did Lord Zhou go? The Minister of Personnel and the Minister of War looked at each other, laughed, and strode away. Zhengdian, the little father-in-law came back, "When I went, Lord Zhou had already left first." Eunuch Liu waved his hand to go down, and then entered the hall to report, "Master Zhou is walking fast, he has already left the palace." The emperor raised his eyebrows, "He''s not tall and his legs are not long, but he runs quite fast." Eunuch Liu lowered his head and wanted to laugh, the emperor''s truth hurts Lord Zhou a little. The prince couldn''t bear it any longer and laughed out loud. The emperor said faintly: "Since I didn''t stop it, I will send someone to run." The emperor was speechless, I really didn''t see it, Shen Yang would miss Zhou Shuren''s granddaughter, and he fell in love at first sight, so he had the courage to say it. The prince was also quite speechless. After dinner last night, Shen Yang said that he really choked on the tea, and he also knew that Shen Yang had mentioned it to Zhou Changlian. Last night, there was still resentment in Shen Yang''s tone. He learned from Zhou Changlian''s warning. This is a complaint to him! Bah, he felt that Zhou Changlian''s warning was light, if it wasn''t for the fear of rumors, Shen Yang would have been beaten long ago. The prince waited for Eunuch Liu to go down, "Shen Yang still doesn''t want to marry Lord Zhou''s granddaughter as his concubine. He feels that he is not too young to get married. Lord Zhou''s granddaughter has not yet reached the first stage, which means he can''t wait forever." The emperor snorted, "This person is really incomparable, Rong Chuan''s identity has also undergone tremendous changes, but you look at Rong Chuan, and then look at this one, this person has not yet entered the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and his heart is big, thinking about it. It''s too much." The prince really didn''t want to face Shen Yang, but he had to endure it! In the Ministry of Hu, Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Housing on the front foot, and the little father-in-law in the palace on the back foot arrived, and the little father said: "Master Zhou, the emperor said, Miss Zhou''s Sun is not too young, if there is a suitable one recently, let''s make an appointment, how long will the fifth prince be? I will be staying at the Princes Mansion today. Zhou Shuren took out the money from the purse and handed it to the little father-in-law, "The money is good, please invite the father-in-law to drink tea." The little father-in-law took it quickly, "Thank you for the reward." Zhou Shuren waited for the little father-in-law to leave, thinking about the emperor''s words, this is not a hint that it has been made clear, and he has a heart attack. Shen Yang must have said something to the emperor or the prince. Never expected to speak so quickly. Come on, this time the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to think about it anymore, it''s just Gu Liufeng, and she has to be fast. If the emperor can inform him, he has already valued him. He can''t seize the opportunity. When the time comes, his granddaughter''s reputation will be ruined. That''s his own business. Prince''s Mansion, Shen Yang, no, it should be Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang''s head still hurts, he drank a bit too much yesterday, carefully recalling what he said, Jiu boldly said that he looked at Miss Sun from Zhou''s family, darkened his eyebrows, he said it The thought in my heart, I thought again, he is the prince, and he said it as he said it. What was the Prince''s expression at that time? He didn''t seem to have any expression. Did he really like Miss Zhou Jiasun? He used to like it, intuitively, because she looked good. Later, he was threatened by Zhou Changlian, and he didn''t dare to mention it again, but he always kept the shame in his heart. He used to feel that he was high up in the Zhou family, but now the status of the Zhou family''s granddaughter is not enough to be a concubine. In the past, the Zhou family thought he was not worthy, but now he only deserves to be his side room. He said it yesterday through the spirit of wine, but he didn''t know if it would work, but it should be possible. He was replaced, and the royal father owed him a debt and would be satisfied. his. In the Zhou family, Jinyan came back just after having breakfast. Seeing that Jinyan wanted to speak alone, Zhulan got up and went out. Gently said: "The lord said that Miss Yushuang''s marriage has been decided." Zhulan''s heart tightened, "But what happened?" Jin Yan did not hide it, "Today, the father-in-law in the palace passed the word, saying that Miss Yushuang is not too young and should be settled." After hearing this, Zhulan understood everything. She had already figured it out, and she thought about telling her husband at night that it was decided now, it was also fate, "I see." Back in the hall, Zhulan lost her appetite, and said to Zhao Shi and Zhou Lao Er, "You two will stay for a while." Zhou Lao Er''s heart moved. Recently, his parents have been worrying about Yushuang''s marriage. Now they are left for Yushuang''s marriage. Chang Lian saw that her mother was not in a good mood, and her face changed, "Mother, I want to hear it too." Zhu Lan looked at her when she saw it, and after thinking about it, she had nothing to hide, "It''s nothing, it''s the marriage of Yushuang girl." Chang Lian thought of Shen Yang all of a sudden. Father just went to court at this time and asked Jin to spread the word. He intuitively told him that because of Shen Yang, he hadn''t forgotten Shen Yang''s idea of ??hitting Yu Shuang. His face was particularly bad. For so long, Shen Yang wouldn''t mention it, he underestimated Shen Yang''s shamelessness, "Mother." Zhulan raised her hand, "I know your worries, no." Chang Lian exhaled, it wasn''t good, but he wasn''t happy in his heart, Yushuang''s marriage must have been influenced by Shen Yang. Because there was Yushuang and Mingyun, Zhulan didn''t say much. After the meal, Zhulan left only Zhao and Zhou Er, and explained Gu Liufeng''s conditions, "Your father has a crush on Gu Liufeng. After thinking about it for a long time, your father and I have decided on this child." Zhou Lao Er was stunned, "Mother, there is a reason for being so anxious!" Zhulan didn''t hide it, she told Shen Yang''s story, and then said to Zhou Lao Er: "You are white Your father didn''t tell you a lot of things, we are also for the good of Yushuang. " Zhou Lao Er has not had much contact with him, but he also has his own assessment. He has been playing drums in his heart for this true and false prince, especially the attitude of his father and third brother. Now he is rushing to marry Yu Shuang, and he has not missed the feeling of wealth. He only felt a chill on his back. He had also heard a lot about Gu Liufeng. The young man was well-educated. He had an uncle who was an official in the Ministry of Household and was an official under his father. He didn''t think it was bad. Zhou Lao Er said: "Mother, my son has no opinion, you and Dad can make the decision." The parents really love the children in the family. If it was just for the sake of wealth, Yushuang would have been engaged long ago. He knew all this. Zhulan looked at her second son, the second son was telling the truth, and she was happy. Hu Xia, Hu Xia, had some unreal feelings. He knew that the eldest nephew had a good opinion of Shilang, but he didn''t expect to see his grandson-in-law. The eldest nephew was really lucky, at least better than him! The lord said a word, he must settle the marriage as soon as possible, don''t dream too much at night, then the lord will go back on it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 846： I want to hit someone Chapter 846 I Want To Hit Someone In the evening, Zhou Shuren returned to the house, "I have already hinted at Hu Xia, Hu Xia is honest, but not stupid. When I left the household, he was waiting at the gate, saying that tomorrow is a good day, and tonight will be a good day. Please, come to the door tomorrow." Zhulan''s hand holding the clothes froze, "It''s fast enough." "The sooner the better, lest there will be too many dreams at night, and the marriage process will take several days, so it''s better to hurry up." Zhulan handed over the clothes, "I told Changyi and I that they have no other ideas. Changyi is quite happy that Gu Liufeng has become his son-in-law." Zhou Shuren put on his clothes and said, "Changyi has really changed since he changed. He is not only open-minded, but he no longer looks at things in front of him. He is looking at the future of ancient Liufeng. From the current situation, I only need It will not be easy to retire when you are alive. Chang Lian also has a good future. In the future, Hu Xia will not dare to provoke Yushuang. When I retire, Mingyun will also get up. Yushuangs children may be quite big. If you''re not stupid, you won''t be bad for Yushuang." Zhulan took the official uniform, "You need to mention one more thing, the marriage between Rong Chuan and his daughter." Xuehan liked Yushuang more when she was a child, and she was good to Yulu, but everyone was partial. The girl''s partiality was Yushuang, and the aunt who had a future prince and concubine, the Hu family would only be better to Yushuang. In contrast, the aunt who also has the imperial concubine, the Wang family has their own capital and confidence, but they will not be too scruples. When Zhulan thinks of Yulu, she is also worried. The Wang family''s war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she hopes that Yulu will not be involved. Tao Shi did not stop her daughter-in-law. Zhou Shuren shook his wife''s hand, "I know you want to find something better for your daughter and granddaughter, but it''s too difficult." For so many years, he has been watching his daughter-in-law plan for his granddaughters, and he also plans for granddaughters, but where are there so many perfect ones, Rong Chuan and Xuehan are kind, Rong Chuan has a big idea, Rong Chuan has not yet. Recognizing relatives, as soon as the emperor started, he dared to say that Xuehan must be, not everyone can be like Rong Chuan. In addition to the fact that the emperor and the queen feel guilty about their sons, as long as Rong Chuan doesn''t change his mind, the childhood sweethearts will be happy for a long time. In the Prince''s Mansion, the prince saw that Zhang Yang was hesitating to speak, but he endured the boredom in his heart, "If you have something to say, say it without hesitation." Zhang Yang asked tentatively, "Brother Prince, did you hear what I said yesterday?" He was impatient with the wait, half of dinner was eaten, and the prince had no intention of opening his mouth. The prince looked at the pattern of the wine glass carefully, but thought to himself, and dared to ask, "Listen clearly." "That, that, me." The prince valued Zhou Shuren. He didn''t want the person in front of him to offend Mr. Zhou. He had no confidence in his stupid mind. "You read the book of sages and sages to make you talk about the names of your daughters-in-law?" Zhang Yang blushed, "I''m just." The prince interrupted, "Gu no matter what you think, shut up, you will represent the royal family in the future, Gu thinks you should learn the rules, and tomorrow, Gu will find someone to teach you the rules, when will you learn it, what Time to leave the house." Thumbs up for this method, there are quite a lot of rules, you won''t be able to learn it for a while, um, just start learning from salute. Zhang Yang couldn''t believe it, he actually wanted to learn the rules, and there was some resentment in his heart. Zhang Jinghong had a lot of trouble with the concubine of Yaohou Ye''s family. He resented Zhang Jinghong even more, occupied his name, occupied his position, and enjoyed everything he had. Zhang Yang also felt that the attitude of the father and the prince was because of Zhang Jinghong, and they completely hated Zhang Jinghong. The prince glanced at him out of the corner of the eye, stupid is stupid, he can''t even hide his thoughts, he felt that he should be more tolerant to Zhang Jinghong, and Zhang Jinghong would block Zhang Yang''s knife in the future. The next day, Zhulan felt confident because of her husband''s words, and she was also curious who the Hu family was looking for to be the mediator. Soon, Zhulan knew, because it was Lord Zhong''s wife, Mrs. Gao. Zhulan invited someone to take a seat and said to the Gao family, "I really didn''t expect it to be you." Mr. Gao smiled, "Master Hu came to the mansion in person yesterday. You know, Master Hu was under my husband''s hands, and he still had a little friendship." Gao didn''t say, because the Hu family and the Zhou family wanted to get married, and her husband asked her to come here. Otherwise, the Hu family''s affection would not be enough. Zhulan nodded with a smile. The Gao family told her that it was Master Zhong who was begged by Master Hu to come today. The two families were not close friends. She also told her that the Hu family attached great importance to this marriage, so Master Hu asked for Zhong. Family. Gao said with a smile, "I''m here today for your eldest granddaughter. Master Hu''s nephew Gu Liufeng, as you know, this is not the right age for your eldest granddaughter, so I''m here to protect the media." Zhu Lan replied, "This kid Liu Feng is really good. He is tall and well-mannered. My old man likes this kid very much." Mr. Gao knew in his heart that he was going through the motions. Yesterday, her husband had already told Hu Xia''s words and said with a smile, "It must be good to be in the eyes of Master Zhou." For the rest, the two didn''t talk much. After the tacit understanding, Gao hinted that he would invite the official media to come to the door, and then chatted some gossip about the capital. After another half an hour, Zhulan sent Gao away. In the academy, Gu Liufeng was very unnatural today, especially when facing Ming Yun, he blushed at every turn, and the anxious book fell to the ground. Seeing the classmates in the school all looking at him, Gu Liufeng could not wait to get under the table. Mingyun was not very happy. Ever since he knew that Gu Liufeng was going to be his brother-in-law, all the advantages he had in the past were gone, and his eyes were harsh and chaotic, but every time he looked at the ancient Liufeng unnaturally and shyly, his heart was depressed. . Mingyun thought of Yulu''s betrothal partner. The marriage has been so long, Yulu is too young, and he has learned how to deal with it in the Wang family. It is difficult for him to see him. com~ Even more, Gu Liufeng is not pleasing to the eye. Gu Liufeng didn''t dare to look at Zhou Mingyun, but he couldn''t read the book either. His mother and uncle''s words were all in his mind. The uncle said that he was lucky and asked him to treat Miss Zhou well in the future. When he thought of Miss Zhou, his ears turned even redder, and he was already impressed, but he didn''t dare to think about it before, but now that he dared, Miss Zhou''s impression became clearer. Thinking that he touched the seal engraved by Miss Zhou, his palms became hot. Zhou Mingyun, "......" He wanted to hit someone, what the **** was Gu Liufeng thinking, his shy face was red! The next day, Gao brought the official media to the door. The Hu family was in a hurry than the Zhou family, and could not wait to complete the process faster. The eight characters were given to the official media, and the eight characters were combined in the afternoon. Zhulan''s last breath was also relieved, and the good fate was just fine. There is another chapter, lets read it tomorrow morning. I think a little bit today, but I still dont think its perfect, and I promise that it wont be messy or disgusting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： Both children Chapter 847 Zhou Jiahe''s eight-character engagement is still very low-key. Zhulan would like to thank the real and fake princes for attracting everyone''s attention. When the capital recovers, the date has been chosen for the engagement. The date of the engagement was a bit rushed, but it was also the best day in the past month. Zhou Shuren deliberately asked for leave, and there were no relatives in the Zhou family''s capital. From this point of view, it was still Zhou Shuren who supported the Zhou family. Compared with the aristocratic family in the capital, it was still too thin. There are not many Hu Xia people. There are two officials. Hu Xia is the largest official. The remaining two are eighth-rank and seventh-rank. The day of the engagement soon came, and Zhulan finally met Hu who had been thinking about. Hu Shi was very nervous, but his eyes didn''t wander, but he was a very well-behaved person. Zhu Lan said: "This is my eldest granddaughter Yu Shuang, this child is sensible, I feel pain to the bottom of my bones, I have always been afraid that she will be wronged, there is nothing I can do, this child is a pain, if she is wronged, I will be with you. Her grandfather must be heartbroken to death." Jin understood, and Yang Shuren told them not to feel wronged by Miss Zhou. Even if she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t dare. Just kidding, she wouldn''t dare to mess with her husband''s future, who would have to live in Lord Zhou''s acceptance. Moreover, she is my aunt, her hands are not that long, so she still has some brains. The only thing she is jealous of is that her son has not caught the eyes of Lord Zhou. That''s not a big deal, but unfortunately the Zhou family doesn''t like it. Hu Shi looked at Miss Zhou and felt nervous. After listening to Yang Shuren''s words, she should express her attitude, "My grandmother said that Miss Zhou is such a sweethearted person that everyone is distressed. I have always thought that if I have a daughter, I must be like Miss Zhou, looking at Miss Zhou now, I will have both children in the future." There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, Hu''s face was a steamed bun when facing Jin''s, but she knew everything in her heart and said it with her mouth. This was to tell her that she would treat Yushuang as a daughter in the future, "It''s true that you have both children and children, here. When a daughter-in-law is married, she is her own family, not me, but look at my four daughters-in-law, I really feel sorry for my daughter-in-law, living my own life in a few rooms, and being beautiful." Mrs Hu touched the handkerchief and realized that Yang Shuren was afraid that she would interfere in her son and daughter-in-law''s affairs in the future. She really never thought about it, nor did she dare. This week, Miss Zhou seems to be favored, and she is not less these days. Although there were not many inquiries, she also knew that many people in the Zhou family were thinking about her granddaughter, but the Zhou family was stunned. She chose his son, and she thought about it, because she was afraid that her granddaughter would be wronged. Hu shi rolled his eyes, "You''re right, I still have to live by myself, home and everything. I understand that." Zhulan felt her granddaughter tugging at her sleeve secretly, and met her bright eyes, Zhulan patted her granddaughter''s hand and signaled not to be nervous, everything was her grandmother, and she looked at Yulu again when she thought of it. Zhulan sighed in her heart, Yulu had a good marriage, but she couldn''t tell Tao today that she never stopped communicating with Tao when she came to the capital, and she has been maintaining this friendship with all her heart, why not for Yulu. Yulu felt her grandma look at her, she blinked, and Zhulan smiled. Zhu Lan said: "My old man really likes Liu Feng as a child, and he talks about it to my son a lot. It''s not easy for you to raise Liu Feng, and it''s so good." The discomfort in Hu''s heart is completely gone. There is no mother who doesn''t like her son being praised. What''s more, the Zhou family affirms her education, "This child is sensible since he was a child, and I haven''t bothered much." Zhao took Hu''s hand affectionately and said, "You can''t say that. Your sacrifices for Liu Feng''s child are real." Hu Shi even felt that he was affirmed, and his eyes were a little red. Zhao Shi said while it was hot: "Good days are ahead, you have great fortune to enjoy." Hu Shi smiled, "I don''t ask for anything else, I just hope that Liu Feng will have a smooth life, so I can rest assured." In the future, the Yue family will help their son more. As long as the son''s future is good, let alone not let her interfere with the couple''s affairs, she can eat fast food and recite Buddha in the rest of her life. Outside, Gu Liufeng blushed, especially in the face of Lord Zhou''s youngest son, he didn''t dare to move. Chang Zhong frowned, "In the future, will you change your name to call me Uncle?" Gu Liufeng blushed, even redder than when he saw Yushuang just now, "I, that, we are not married." Changzhong was unhappy and pulled his brother-in-law''s clothes, "My name is brother-in-law Rong Chuan!" Rong Chuan coughed. He was different. He grew up in the Zhou Mansion, and he called when he was in the mansion. Ahem, of course, there was also the reason why he acquiesced in the first place. He liked Changzhong to call him brother-in-law. Gu Liufeng was anxious, how could he explain to a child that he couldn''t be called little uncle? Facing the little guy''s dissatisfaction, he felt a little hopeless, it was more difficult than writing an article, and he was ashamed to explain. Mingyun''s heart is smooth, and his uncle has always emphasized that he is an elder, which is also good. Changzhong didn''t wait for an answer, "You don''t want to get married? How can you do this? My eldest niece is so good, she''s beautiful, she knows how to draw and calligraphy, and her hands are very clever. Did you see my purse? This is me. The eldest niece embroidered it for me." Gu Liufeng was sweating anxiously, "I will, I will." He looked at the purse uncontrollably, and wanted to grab it, but he didn''t dare, this is the ancestor, he couldn''t afford it. Looking at Gu Liufeng''s embarrassed look, Rong Chuan laughed out loud, Ming Teng was even more exaggerated, and he almost bent over with a smile. Mingrui covered his face with his hands, but his laughter did not diminish. He thought, it would be good to have a brother-in-law who is easy to bully. If he can bully more in the future, he must let his future brother-in-law only treat his sister well. Mingyun thought of his sister''s fianc, whom he had met during the holidays, and there was not much communication. He had to think about bullying. Whoever made him the eldest grandson of the Wang family''s grandchildren, he had to work hard, otherwise, he would have to think twice about bullying his brother-in-law in the future. Row! Indoors, Zhou Shuren rarely speaks Most of them are Changlian. Chang Lian has received too much training in the Hanlin Academy. He has entered the palace many times and has many contacts with the emperor. Chang Lian has been polished well. He is used to the big scenes, and the small scenes are trivial. Chang Lian smiled with satisfaction. The Hu family had a simple population, and the younger generation did not stand out, which meant that as long as the Zhou family was good, the eldest niece would have a stable future. Changzhi was a little absent-minded, and the third brother''s clichs made him a little sad. He thought that after many years, his own Yuwen would get married. Oh, no, his heart as a father can''t stand it. The soft girl will become someone else''s family in the future. It hurts to think about it. Zhou Shuren was also satisfied, and finally got engaged. After he went to court yesterday, he stayed in the political hall to report the matter. The prince also mentioned Shen, no, Zhang Yang, saying that after Zhang Yang had learned the rules, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was also vacant, and he would move there in two days. . He felt the ease in the prince''s tone, and it could be seen that he had enough to be ostentatious. Zhou Shuren had a smile on his face, he was still looking forward to Zhang Yang knowing the news was his expression, and Zhou Shuren was touching the teacup, his granddaughter was not very concerned about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： 1 arrow 3 carvings Chapter 848 Three Eagles With One Arrow The next day, the Ministry of Household, the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family knew that the engagement was a success, and congratulations to Hu Xia. Qiu Yan didn''t believe the news at first, and even personally asked Zhou Shuren if it was true. He had a lot of doubts in his heart. Finally, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to interject and ask. Today, when he saw Zhou Shuren who was in a good mood, he asked with a smile, "But I''m sure. It''s your wedding day?" Zhou Shuren smiled brightly, and he went to a piece of heart disease and was in a good mood, "My granddaughter is still young, so get married first, and the date of marriage will wait for the girl and the first." Qiu Yan thought of Hu Xia''s nephew, who was not very old, and just focused on the imperial examination, "Congratulations." Zhou Shuren accepted and smiled: "Thank you." About an hour later, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan met Zhang Jinghong in the room of Lord Shang Shu. Zhang Jinghong had white hair, and he still looked seriously ill. Xiao Qing looked at the toothache and said, "Sit down quickly, you said that your body is not well maintained, why did you come to the Ministry of Housing to report." Zhang Jinghong smiled bitterly in his heart, he was no longer the prince, and he didn''t know if he always had a relationship with the second prince. The second prince really liked him, and he went to the house he moved to see him these few days. Of course, it also brought him news, that is, when the second prince went to visit Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang hated him, and he couldn''t lie down. He couldn''t expect the prince or the second prince to take care of him more, because it was unrealistic. The only person I can rely on is myself. If I cant lie down for a few days, I have to get up. The Ministry of Household must report it. As long as it is reported, he has official body protection. Zhang Jinghong coughed with the handkerchief in his hand, "Xiaguan has gotten better. Every winter, the household department is busy, and Xiaguan really can''t lie down, so I''m here today." Xiao Qing rolled his eyes in his heart. He didn''t believe this nonsense. His news told him that Zhang Jinghong would have to lie down for at least a month or two. It only took so many days. , you''d better go back first and take good care of your wounds, and then go back to the household department." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He saw Zhang Jinghong''s anxiety, and Master Xiao must have seen it, but Master Xiao didn''t want to cause trouble to the Ministry of Household when he was busy. For Zhang Jinghong, who was not the prince, Master Xiao would not be polite. Zhang Jinghong is not too disappointed, at least it was reported today, clutching his wound, "Thank you for your sympathy, the lower official has resigned." Xiao Qing hummed, "Go back." Zhou Shuren weighed it in his heart, thinking of Zhang Yang, and hooked the corner of his mouth, because Zhang Jinghong was walking slowly, Zhou Shuren quickly caught up. Zhang Jinghong was really surprised, "Sir, what are you looking for with the next official?" Zhou Shuren sighed that Zhang Jinghong''s identity change is really natural. With this naturalness and the ability to survive well, he is a person. "The current fifth prince is not friendly to you." Zhang Jinghong was a little stupid, his mind was a little empty, he didn''t understand why Master Zhou told him this, and said calmly: "Isn''t this normal, I took my place." Of course, the current one is also fake. He is not afraid that Zhang Yang will be unfriendly to him, and that he will hold grudges against him. Zhang Yang is now an important **** of the emperor. Even if it is fake, it is still true in the eyes of everyone. , he has no power in his hands now, this is what he is afraid of. Zhou Shuren saw that there was no one around, "These five princes have already learned the rules, and they will move into the prince''s mansion in the past few days." Zhang Jinghong is still a little confused. Lord Zhou seems to know a lot. He doesn''t even know when Zhang Yang will move. "Sir, what do you want to say to the next official?" Zhou Shuren said faintly: "This official just likes you to be pleasing to the eye, but also a little bit of talent. In the future, the fifth prince will not return to the Hanlin Academy. This person will be free. This prince, who grows outside the palace, is not good enough. You Say yes?" Zhang Jinghong grew up in the palace, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Don''t look at the prince''s high status, and he has learned a lot. He thinks it is a nightmare in retrospect. Zhou Shuren continued: "I have seen these five princes before, but they are too simple. Do you agree with them?" Zhang Jinghong can confirm that Zhang Yang must have offended Lord Zhou, but at the same time he is happy. He knows how to hold back Zhang Yang. The officials of the Prince''s Palace must find some good ones. "Your Excellency said yes." Zhou Shuren said meaningfully: "It''s winter now, and it''s not suitable to go out more in winter, especially those who are seriously injured. It''s better to take good care of your body at a young age, so as not to suffer in old age, can you sleep in this winter? It''s up to you to take care of your injuries." Zhang Jinghong, "...Xieguan, thank you for your kindness." Obviously he was using him as a knife, but he sincerely thanked Mr. Zhou, at least he helped him solve the problem, and who can take good care of the injury, who doesn''t want to take care of it, he is a person who cherishes his life. Zhou Shuren watched with satisfaction as Zhang Jinghong exited the door of the Ministry of Households. He originally wanted to find someone by himself. He followed the prince around and gained a lot. He knew a lot of people. Of course, he knew what he wanted to do. He is the person who likes Zhang Yang to be honest the most, especially after Zhang Yang dared to shamelessly mention his granddaughter this time, the emperor must have wanted to encircle Zhang Yang. His idea could be regarded as a favor to the emperor, he praised his method, and also brushed Zhang Jinghong''s favor. Zhou Shuren returned to the room, "Why does Master Qiu look at me like this?" Qiu Yan, "Why are you chasing Zhang Jinghong? I''m not saying it, it''s better to have less trouble getting involved." Zhou Shuren explained: "I have been in contact with Zhang Jinghong a few times. I saw it today, so I followed it up and asked." Qiu Yancai didn''t believe it. Zhou Shuren was not sympathetic. After working together for so long, he knew more or less about Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren had his own standards in his heart, but he was not soft-hearted. Zhou Shuren is in a good mood, and is willing to chat more with Master Qiu, "I think Zhang Jinghong will be a person in the future." Qiu Yan, "He grew up in the royal family and has undergone great changes. As long as there is no problem with his life experience, the future is indeed promising." Zhou Shuren doesn''t want to talk anymore, Zhang Jinghong''s identity is questionable, so even if he is a character, Zhang Jinghong will not want to ascend to power in this life. In the palace, although Zhou Shuren was talking, there was no one around, but the emperor still knew the content of Zhou Shuren''s conversation with Zhang Jinghong. The prince laughed in a low voice, "Last time Lord Zhou was angry with the child It seems that it was still the son of Thursday?" The emperor didn''t care about Zhou Shuren''s little actions, "For so many years, he and his wife have been protecting children, especially for the daughter of the Zhou family. Now Zhou Shuren''s granddaughter is engaged, but it may not be the most satisfactory. Zhou Shuren''s anger is normal. ." It''s not normal if he doesn''t get angry. Fortunately, he has a sense of balance, and he helped him solve the problem by the way. The prince thought about the fact that Lord Zhou gave his daughter a dowry, "The son hasn''t told Zhang Yang about the Zhou family''s engagement, but he has been thinking about it." The emperor snorted, "Tell him today and warn him not to move his mind." Compared with Zhou Shuren, a fake fifth prince, naturally the latter is more important. The prince felt happy when he thought of Zhang Yang''s expression when he heard the news. Zhang Yang tortured him a lot these days. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren was going home, and Hu Xia hurried over, but Zhou Shuren was in no hurry to get on the carriage, "What''s the matter with this official?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： think high Chapter 849 I thought I was high above Hu Xia said: "In those days, my sister returned the dowry to my family, and I counted it and gave it to my sister in the morning. Although the dowry is not much, it is enough to buy a house. Today, my wife has asked someone to help my sister buy a house, so let me tell the adults. ." He really did not expect this dowry. After the engagement yesterday, the lady went home and talked to him, and she also dragged him to talk a lot, of course, the focus was on the beating of the Zhou family. The lady was afraid of the Zhou family, so she took it out in the end. He was happy, so he told Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren is really in a good mood. This is different from his own house. Moving out can also distance himself from the Hu family. He also thought about it, but it''s just that he can''t move when he just got married. The Hu family can do it by himself, and he can also worry about it, "Indeed It''s a good thing, your uncle is really **** up." Hu Xia felt the pleasure in Lord Zhou''s tone, and cold sweat broke out on his back. The more pleasant it was, the more it meant that Lord Zhou was thinking about it. Fortunately, his wife was afraid, "It should be, it should be." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s getting late, you should go home earlier." "Okay, let''s go slowly, my lord." Don''t look at the marriage between the two families, he doesn''t dare to call him his grandfather, this must be a marriage, and his seniority is still low. Hu Xia watched Zhoufu''s carriage leave, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he was really nice to his nephew, but in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry about the relationship between his daughter-in-law and his sister. Zhou Shuren sat on the carriage and pointed his fingertips. Yesterday, the eldest grandson mentioned the Wang family, and the focus was on Wang Wei. This is also the grandson-in-law. Zhou Shuren has a toothache. Even worse. He wanted Yulu to get in touch with Wang Wei more, but unfortunately it didn''t work. Wang Wei studied in the Wang family, and he was the eldest grandson. Mr. Wang paid attention to it. Forget it, wait until he climbed up. In the Prince''s Mansion, the prince was drinking wine, admiring Zhang Yang who was shocked to hear the news, Zhang Yang was in disbelief, and at the same time his heart was burning with anger, "Before I had no family background, Zhou Changlian warned me, well, then I was not worthy, now Well, what does the Zhou family mean, the Zhou family doesn''t take me seriously." The prince snapped and clapped his chopsticks, "Shut up, look at what you look like, I also understand how this happened. You asked for marriage before, and you didn''t even invite a matchmaker. You insulted the Zhou family. Now Zhou The family has found the right person, and engagement is normal." Zhang Yang''s mind was clear, and he was wronged again, "Brother, didn''t you and Father Huang mention it to Lord Zhou?" The prince laughed angrily, "What are you, Lord Zhou? That is the important official in the father''s heart, the marriage-in-law of Ning Guogong''s mansion, and the marriage-in-law of the Wang family. Do you think he is a casual official?" Of course, he is still a servant who can work hard in his heart. He also hopes that Zhou Shuren will stay in office for a few more years after he ascends the throne. Of course, the Zhou family is no longer the previous Zhou family, it already has its own strength, and even the emperor cannot move his subjects casually. Zhang Yang''s head was buzzing, "I thought the prince was aloof." The crown prince sneered, bah, a prince without power is nothing, he will give face to anyone who is really an important minister, the identity of a prince is really easy to use, and the second children still need to win over the important officials. Zhang Yang looked at the contempt in the prince''s eyes and shivered. This look also hurt him, and he felt as if he was ignorant. The prince said faintly: "Jingyang and the others have to be polite to Zhou Shuren, and I warn you to stop this matter." Zhang Yang didn''t dare to look into the prince''s eyes. The prince''s eyes were too cold, as if his blood had frozen, and he was afraid. Zhou''s house, the Zhou family''s dinner was over, Zhou Shuren returned to the house and talked about the Hu family''s actions. Zhulan was pleasantly surprised and said, "It is indeed a good thing, this dowry was bought back to buy a house, and the days to come will be more confident. In fact, whether it is Jin''s or Hu''s, they may have shortcomings, but they are all understanding people. " Zhou Shuren, "No one is perfect, we both have our own shortcomings." He has never denied his own inadequacies. It is normal to have shortcomings because he is a human being, and he is not a god. Zhulan continued: "Today, Mrs. Zhao showed me the dowry she and Changyi have saved for Yushuang over the past few years. I really didn''t expect that Changyi and his wife really praised them a lot." Zhou Shuren was curious, "How much?" "In the past few years, Changyi has bought a lot of shops and fields. He has shops that the big houses in the capital have not bought, and he also bought a small village in the suburbs of Beijing a few days ago." Zhou Shuren thought about it, "If Chang Lian didn''t have the gift from Ningguo Gongfu, Changyi''s assets would rank second." Zhulan was also stunned, Changyi has really saved a lot of money in these years, "Zhao Shi and Changyi discussed that the shop in the capital will be given to Yushuang, the capital will buy a house for Yushuang, and Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing will give it to Yushuang. Yushuang, and some land in other states, the rest will be added later." Zhou Shuren, "Their plan is early enough, Yushuang and the first are a few years away!" "It''s getting late, the current dowry is the foundation, and it will be added in the future. According to Yushuang, you can also sort out Yudie''s by the way. The daughters of this family have saved dowries from birth." Zhou Shuren touched the edge of the teacup, "The two of us won''t take it with us if we live or die, we''ll add some more dowry to the girls in the family, and when a few rooms are separated, we''ll share a share of the family''s wealth, and the two of us will keep some. That''s enough, what do you think?" Zhulan smiled, "I naturally agree. We agreed at the beginning that we don''t need any valuables for the funeral. It''s good to share them." Zhou Shuren grinned, "Well." However, I still have to save more things for future generations. I feel a little discouraged when I feel my beard. The emperor''s school is broken, and he even sends a manuscript instead of the real one! The next day, Zhang Yang moved into the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, the big news in the capital, but unfortunately the Prince didn''t go, and the Second Prince and Third Prince didn''t go either. The prince was about to set off firecrackers to give away The second prince and the third prince felt that their intelligence quotient was insulted, and they did not want to see publicity. Zhang Yang looked at the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, both happy and gloomy. It was actually occupied by Zhang Jinghong for so many years, and he had to take over the place where Zhang Jinghong lived. Zhang Yang was not happy, but he still held back in the face of Prince Ning''s son, "Hello, second uncle, I originally went to see my grandfather earlier, but I have been learning the rules, and I will definitely see my grandfather more in the future." The corner of Ning Hui''s mouth was a little stiff, no, he didn''t need it. At the same time, his heart was stuffed. His younger brother had an errand in his hand, so he could take the errand and couldn''t talk. His father was of seniority, so he could only come, and he didn''t want to see Zhang Yang! Zhang Yang asked, "Where''s the third uncle?" Ning Hui didn''t hide it, "Your third uncle took an errand to investigate Zhang Jinghong''s life experience." Zhang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Ning Hui, "......" (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： cry to the emperor Chapter 850 cry to the emperor Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guojing was drinking tea and listening to the ditty, when he saw his second son come back with a pale face, "What kind of stimulation did you get?" Ning Hui was already in poor health, so he sat down with his eyebrows pressed, "Today, the five princes'' mansion, the prince and several princes did not come, the son wanted to come back sooner, but Zhang Yang kept pulling his son and kept talking in his ear, saying My son is having a headache now." Ning Guogong didn''t care about Zhang Yang, "You should also go back to rest earlier!" Ning Hui thought for a while and said, "Father, Zhang Yang has been asking if Zhang Jinghong''s life experience has been found out. I looked at Zhang Yang''s appearance, and Zhang Yang hated Zhang Jinghong." "Zhang Jinghong''s life experience came out, but it was Zhang Jinghong''s protection. What about Zhang Yang''s hatred, he didn''t dare to come out clearly." Ning Hui, "The son is going to rest." "Ok." Ning Hui got up and said again: "Zhang Yang said that he will come to see your little sister in the palace tomorrow and come to see you." "I see." In the Zhou residence, Zhulan called Changyi, "It''s getting cold, I have frozen the fish in the ice cellar, and I''m not afraid of it going bad at the current temperature. I want you to go and arrange for someone to dispose of the fish." Chang Yi responded, "Mother, I''ll set off in a while." Zhulan, "Don''t be in such a hurry, the fish is not in a hurry to sell." Changyi explained, "Mother, the sky is gloomy, and my son is afraid of snow, so he wants to go first, so as not to delay the heavy snow." Zhulan thought for a while, "Okay, mother listen to you." Changyi hurried back to pack his luggage, "Mother, then I''ll prepare." "Okay, bring more people when you go out." She could remember the last time someone calculated Changyi, and it was fortunate that Changyi responded quickly. Changyi drummed in his heart, "Mother, son must be more careful." "Ok." Zhulan waited for Changyi to go out, got up and walked around the yard twice, looking up at the sky, "It looks like it must be snowing heavily." Mrs. Song said, "I didn''t keep the little snow that fell the night before yesterday, but I can keep it this time." A gust of wind blew, and Zhulan shook her shoulders, turned around and went back to the house, which was still warm. Zhu Lan said as she walked, "This year''s snow is earlier than in previous years." Mrs. Song, "It''s a lot in the morning." In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian lowered his head and heard that the room was suddenly quiet. He looked up and saw that Zhang Yang was standing at the door, dressed as a prince, but Chang Lian felt that Zhang Yang could not wear the prince''s aura. , as if stealing the prince''s costume, how awkward it is. Lu Liang was the first to greet him, "I have seen the fifth prince, and the fifth prince has not been seen for a long time. We have been thinking about it, please hurry up." Chang Lian looked away silently. He had always known that Lu Liang was a bit of a snob. Today, he showed it completely, and he was flattering. He couldn''t stand it any longer. Zhang Yang felt very comfortable, and the unhappiness in the Prince''s Mansion was gone, "Ah, Lu Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your eyes have improved a lot." Said, Yu Guang looked at Zhou Changlian and was very satisfied that Lu Liang flattered him. Before, Lu Liang had always flattered Zhou Changlian. Lu Liang understood, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he hadn''t seen him for a few days. Zhang Yang''s skills had grown a lot, so he would sarcastically say, "After taking two medicines, it''s really much better." Zhang Yang greeted him while waiting, and wanted to find Zhou Changlian''s fault, but he didn''t find it out. Zhou Changlian''s attitude toward the ceremony was very standard. He opened his mouth and closed it at last, still remembering the prince''s warning. Chang Lian was ready to be found fault, but he let him go. It''s better to have less than one more thing, which is good. Rong Chuan entered the room at this time, "I have seen the fifth prince." Zhang Yang smiled, "Cousin, I still want to see you later!" Rong Chuan got up and walked towards the third brother, saying as he walked, "I''m bothering the fifth prince." In my heart, I thought that the two of them seemed to be born in one day, and I still don''t know who is older and who is younger! Zhang Yang pursed his lips and looked at Rong Chuan standing beside Zhou Changlian with a concerned look on his face, and his heart was full of anger. They were only related by blood, but it was Zhou Changlian who Rong Chuan maintained. Chang Lian''s heart was warm, and he shook his head slightly to indicate that he was fine. Rong Chuan was relieved and turned his head, "I entered the palace yesterday, and I heard that the government officials have been selected for the fifth prince. It is said that there are a lot of things to learn. Zhang Yang''s expression froze, the **** government official, four government officials in one breath, filled his daytime schedule, and he was forced to come out today, and said dryly, "Cousin doesn''t know. few." Rong Chuan said that he really knows a lot. These days, he enters the palace almost every day. The emperor sometimes pulls him to play chess. The emperor likes to chat about family affairs. Zhang Yang is looking for trouble. At that time, his first reaction was whether Zhang Yang was biological. Later, he thought that maybe because of his own face, he went home and talked to his father, and his father comforted him. He could do whatever he wanted. He was speechless for a long time. , If it wasn''t for the character he cultivated in the Zhou family, he would be spoiled easily. The room was a little quiet, and Lu Liang''s face turned pale. He felt that he was taking pills. Rong Chuan was rude to the fifth prince, and he was clearly protecting Zhou Changlian. Zhang Yang felt his gaze changed, and his face changed, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Chang Lian took Rong Chuan out, "You don''t have to fight against the fifth prince for me, I can protect myself." Rong Chuan smiled, "Let''s not mention Xuehan, you are also my third brother, you used to protect me, now it''s right to protect you, and Xuehan repeatedly told me not to let you be bullied , third brother, don''t worry, my father and my grandfather told me that if Zhang Yang bullies me, let me cry to the emperor." Chang Lian, "...Huh?" What did Duke Ning and Lord Ning Hou teach Rong Chuan? Zhang Yang got into the carriage, slapped the table hard, and the guard asked, "Your Highness, are you going back to the Prince''s Mansion?" Zhang Yang squinted his eyes, "No, let''s go back to the academy after a while College, Mingyun and Liu Feng are reading the book together, the book contains the key points of Zhou Shuren, when Zhou Shuren is at home, he will take it when he has nothing to do The key points of the book will be highlighted, and examples will be given. Since Gu Liufeng got engaged, Mingyun got the permission of his grandfather and shared it with Gu Liufeng. Although the unhappy friend has become a brother-in-law, if the brother-in-law is good, the younger sister can live well in the future. The gentleman didn''t come in alone, so he respectfully invited someone in. Mingyun looked up, Zhang Yang, he had seen the current fifth prince, hooking his fingertips, as to why Yushuang got married so quickly, his grandfather told him, because he is the eldest grandson, grandfather has high hopes for him, father He knew what the second uncle didn''t know. Mingyun pulled Gu Liufeng down and stepped forward to stand in front of Gu Liufeng. He had the guts to do it. Grandpa broke it and said it, and he remembered it. The gentleman said: "Today the fifth prince passed by the academy and came to class A to see it. The fifth prince was also inscribed on the golden list back then." (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： My eldest grandson is too simple Chapter 851 My eldest grandson is too simple There were a lot of students transferred from Class A, and there were many children of the noble family, all of whom knew a thing or two, and greeted the Fifth Prince. Zhang Yang took a step forward, "I heard that Lord Zhou''s eldest grandson has always been among the best, but you can come and take a look." Mingyun was a little stunned, did he come to see him? Not for Gu Liufeng? Still taking a step forward, "Zhou Mingyun has seen His Highness." Zhang Yang took another two steps forward. He had seen the grandson of Zhou''s family, and his face became colder and colder. It really didn''t look like Master Zhou and Zhou Changlian were smiling, "I heard that Miss Zhou''s grandson is getting married, but I don''t know who it is. ?" Gu Liufeng was nervous, and frowned at the same time, feeling that the fifth prince was targeting the Zhou residence, "Gu Liufeng has seen His Highness." Zhang Yang looked at Gu Liufeng and pursed his lips. Gu Liufeng was taller than him. Although his family was not good, he stood tall and straight like a pine and cypress. Hearing the sound of the book falling to the ground, the book in Ming Yun''s hand was knocked off. Mingyun hurriedly lowered his head and picked it up, "This is the book that the emperor rewarded. Fortunately, it is not damaged. Grandpa is very precious." Zhang Yang froze and turned his head, "This is the book rewarded by the emperor? This is the manuscript." How could such a new book be a gift from the emperor! Mingyun rolled his eyes and smiled, "Your Highness, you don''t know, the books that the Emperor is now rewarding are all manuscripts, and this one is even more incredible. Grandpa said that the Prince wrote two pages. Fortunately, His Highness didn''t bump it on purpose, no , the student made a mistake, because the student didn''t get it right." Zhang Yang took a step back, "It''s true that you didn''t take it well." Mingyun thought, yes, because he deliberately let go of his hand, he really didn''t lie, the prince did write two pages, and the prince said it when the grandfather and the prince wrote the sixth volume. He has been holding it for the past two days, ahem, grandpa asked him to take it, thinking to himself, grandpa is really amazing, this can be counted. Zhang Yang laughed dryly, "It''s getting late, and my Highness has returned." Regardless of their age, the students in this room are not particularly old, and they are very talented. As soon as the fifth prince left, they surrounded Mingyun. Liu Qi said, "It''s a coincidence that this book was dropped." Mingyun held the book, "If you continue to approach me, you may not return it." Liu Qi laughed, "You can take it, this book is a treasure." Mingyun kept smiling and pulled Gu Liufeng to sit down. Gu Liufeng was in a trance. He was the closest and could see clearly. Mingyun let go of his hand, recalled what Mingyun said, and became silent. This is the difference in the growing environment. Unlike Lord Zhou, who now feels that Zhou Mingyun''s face is too deceptive. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren received a letter from Zhao Bo. In this letter, Zhao Bo spoke in a relaxed tone, telling Zhou Shuren that the handover had been made, and when the letter arrived in Beijing, it should have left for Jeju City. The letter didn''t mention Jiang Huai''s situation. What he said most was gratitude. He would repay this kindness in the future. He also joked that he wanted to accompany his daughter to the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren looked at it with ease, stroking his beard, Zhao Bo''s daughter, forget it, let''s talk about it later. In the palace, when the emperor heard that Zhang Yang went to the academy, his face turned blue, "Send an order to go to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion and tell him to study in the Prince''s Mansion, and don''t go out without my will." The prince''s expression was also indescribable. He really overestimated Zhang Yang, and he didn''t give up on getting married. He even went to the academy to see it. If it wasn''t for Master Zhou''s eldest grandson, he wouldn''t know what happened. However, it is estimated that it has spread all over the capital now, because I don''t know that Zhang Yang is thinking about Zhou''s family and grandson, so they must feel that Zhang Yang is bullying Zhou''s family and grandson. Who doesn''t know the Hanlin Academy he went to first, and Zhang Yang''s targeting of Zhou Changlian is not a secret. The emperor''s face darkened again. When he thought that there was a rumor in the capital that Zhang Yang was bullying children, he became very angry, and patted the eldest son on the shoulder, "It''s been hard work for you these days." The prince thought to himself, Dad finally knew how hard he had endured. Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi sullen when he heard the news, hehe, Shen Yang is not to be raised by him, but to the other party''s arrangement, although he also hopes to raise Shen Yang to be abandoned, but he really doesn''t hope to be such a waste, you can''t bully it. Zhou Changlian went to bully his nephew. And it was also put together by the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. Really, my heart hurts! After the second prince confirmed that he heard it twice, facing the third brother whose face was already blue, he wanted to slap the table with anger, "It''s really promising." Zhang Jingshi gritted his back teeth, "I think the government officials should change." It really lowered the IQ of the royal family. He could think that now the fifth prince has become the laughing stock of the city. A father, Zhang Yang was ridiculed, and their faces were ugly. Zhang Jingyang knew about Zhang Jinghong''s actions, and he didn''t want to see Zhang Yang come out to turn around, so he pushed him, and now it seems that he is polite, "It''s really time to change, I used to hope you were all stupid, now it seems, It''s good to be smart." Zhang Jingshi wants to scold people, you are stupid, if it wasn''t because the fourth brother begged the second brother, he would definitely go back, and he could only throw his anger on Zhang Yang. Zhou Shuren knew about it a little late, mainly because the Ministry of Household was really busy, a lot of money was put into the warehouse, and there was not a single bit of carelessness, and the Ministry of Household rarely asked for news everywhere, and the news was a little delayed. Xiao Qing called Zhou Shuren, "You are quite prepared for a rainy day." Zhou Shuren admitted it generously, "The grandson of the lower official is a bit innocent, and the minister is also afraid." Xiao Qing, "..." From the news he heard, if Zhou Mingyun was pure, then there would be no pure people! Zhou Shuren is very happy, hey, this is a slap in the face, the emperor''s face must be particularly ugly, um, the eldest grandson did not live up to his training, and he responded very witty, not bad, not bad. Xiao Qing originally wanted to talk a little more, but now I can''t talk today, so he waved his hand, "Go get busy." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhou Shuren walked out of the room briskly. Snowflakes were floating in the sky, and the snowflakes were getting bigger and bigger. A gust of wind was blowing, and it was really cold. Zhang Yang returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and when he heard the decree, his face turned completely pale, "Then will you go to the palace tomorrow to see your mother?" The little father-in-law is silent He is just a messenger, not a confidant, "His Royal Highness, the emperor didn''t say anything." Zhang Yang pursed his lips. He wanted to see his mother, but he was not really stupid. The father and the prince obviously preferred Zhang Jinghong, even if Zhang Jinghong was no longer the prince. Last motionless. He regretted it, he shouldn''t have gone out. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren was eating, he found that Changyi was not there, "Where''s Changyi?" Zhulan said: "I asked him to deal with the fish in the ice cellar." Zhou Shuren was drinking in a good mood, and Chang Lian also talked about the Hanlin Academy, "Father, I listen to what Rong Chuan said. The fifth prince will study in the Prince''s Palace in the future, so he can''t come out easily." Zhou Shuren snorted, he did it, he was in a better mood, thinking about his granddaughter, hum! Ming Yun exhaled, it was great that the fifth prince didn''t come out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： brush presence Chapter 852 At the court the next day, the Ministry of War presented a book on the formation of ships, together with the expansion of the navy. The emperor expressed his thoughts a long time ago, and no one knew that he could not stop the emperor. Of course, they didn''t want to stop them either. There were merchants in the hands of the aristocratic family. In recent years, the interests of sea trade have been too great. Now the emperor bought food once and was moved. Most of them support it. The navy is stronger, and it is a guarantee for the merchant ships of the dynasty. Of course, there are also objections. Zhou Shuren lowered his head, thinking in his heart, this is the treasury silver that has just been handed over to the emperor to the Ministry of Accounts, and the emperor''s actions are really fast enough. As for who opposes, Zhou Shuren doesn''t care. Anyway, when there is never a unanimous vote in the court, it is normal to have dissenting voices, and there are also people who are used to sing the opposite, otherwise how can they show their sense of existence. Zhou Shuren went to court many times. It was actually quite interesting in the courtroom. Look, some of them wrote a few words about their existence. After the emperor remembered him, he never spoke again. He stood still and didn''t move. You know, thought it was a pillar! Soon he went down to court, and gathered together in twos and threes. Xiao Qing was stopped. Zhou Shuren saw that Lord Xiao looked at him, "Sir?" Xiao Qing thought about it and said with a smile, "Go back first." Zhou Shuren had a bad premonition. He wanted to say that he would stay and wait for the adults, but Sir Xiao had already left quickly, and the bad premonition was getting heavier. Li Zhao patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Your family secretary has gone far, and you have recovered." Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "Master Li." Li Zhao, "Let''s go together." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to, the Ministry of War just handed over two coupons, which were all silver, but he was not as strong as Master Li, and Master Li''s arms were also long. Sir please." So you can let go and he doesn''t run. Li Zhao let go after confirming that Zhou Shuren was not running, and smiled, "You don''t have long legs, but you can run fast." Zhou Shuren, "..." Back then, he also had long legs, but now hehe. Zhou Shuren and Lord Li walked slowly. In front of them were Lord Wang, Minister of Personnel, and Lord Feng, Minister of Rites. The two walked together. Li Zhao moved his ears, pulled Zhou Shuren to speed up two steps, and then followed only one step apart. Zhou Shuren, "..." This is an honest listen. Master Feng noticed it, and still said, "Master Wang, you have been in the position of Minister of Officials for some years." Lord Wang smiled playfully, "It''s a pity that you''re thinking about nothing in vain." Master Feng was not reconciled, "That may not be the case." Lord Wang said quietly: "Are you not good in the Ministry of Rites? The Ministry of Rites is about to become the Feng family, so feel at ease." Feng Huai shivered in his heart, this is the palace, "Master Wang, speak carefully." Lord Wang smiled, "You shut up, I will speak with caution, otherwise, this official may not be able to control his own mouth, who knows what he will say, hey, this is good in the Ministry of Officials, this little secret is true many." Zhou Shuren walked away with his head lowered. Lord Wang was still polite to Lord Feng. At this time, Lord Wang would not think about moving the place. Feng Huai stared at other people''s positions and deserved to be scolded. Li Zhao touched his beard and interrupted, "Master Feng, you still have thoughts about the outside of the pot. I admire you, little secret." Feng Huai narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean?" Li Zhao, "We have no friendship, so I won''t tell you." Zhou Shuren, "..." Can he slip away first? Academy, when Ming Yun arrived in the classroom, he was surrounded, "What are you doing?" Liu Qi leaned back on the chair, "You became famous in the first battle. Yesterday, my father kept praising you. This is not to make me learn more from you, I am here to learn." The others laughed, "Yes, yes, we are all here to learn." Mingyun twitched the corners of his mouth. These people have a good background and their behavior is flamboyant, but they are not annoying, but sometimes they are too unethical. Liu Qi and the others laughed, "Every time you take a break, you stay at home, but this time you can''t do it. Our brothers take turns to invite you, come here, this time Xiu comes to my house for a gathering, and let me give it to my old man. Cross." Mingyun rolled his eyes, "You have to bring some tea to serve, otherwise, I won''t leave the house." Liu Qi smiled, "Don''t worry, it must be good tea." Afterwards, several people arranged who to go to next time in front of Mingyun, completely ignoring Zhou Mingyun''s opinion. Gu Liufeng watched from the side, he found that Mingyun has changed a lot after yesterday, and Mingyun before was still a little bit unable to let go, but today he completely let go. In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren stared at Lord Xiao, "Sir, you said you will give me the taels of silver needed for the ship?" Xiao Qing felt a little guilty. He proposed to the emperor, and the emperor agreed very neatly. He is getting old. Since Zhou Shuren came to the Ministry of Housing, he finally enjoys some of the leisure that a minister should have. This is a benefit. I don''t want to suffer myself, "That''s it." Zhou Shuren hummed in his heart, so his bad premonition was here, he was too tired, the ship was involved too much, and his brain was buzzing with pain, "Sir, I think it is lower." Xiao Qing stood up, "Oh, I still have to see Li Zhao, do you want to stay?" Zhou Shuren, "...No, the subordinate retired." Xiao Qing smiled, "Go, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, it''s winter now, and there''s plenty of time. Hey, it''s the first time I''ve faced the rich treasury in so many years, and the sea tax has a lot of money." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the method he suggested, in the end, was the one who was tired. Zhou Shuren returned to the house, thinking about the people under him, his boss and the boss. He really didn''t like it. He missed Wang Chi in particular. When Wang Chi was by his side, he was very relaxed and suddenly froze. He is not like this to Master Xiao! Zhou Shuren touched the beard that has grown again, um, I will find a way to get Wang Chi over, and enjoy it together! However, Wang Chi couldn''t help him for a few years. Not to mention that Mr. Wang had his own plans, he said that the emperor would not allow Wang Chi to join forces with him in the household department, and it was a few years to borrow it. Zhoufu, Zhulan handed the prepared gift to the Zhao family, "This is a housewarming gift, you can bring it over." Mrs. Zhao had already asked her mother-in-law what she gave. The mother-in-law gave a pair of decorations. She prepared a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. These are for the future son-in-law. Because the husband and the daughter are satisfied, she is a little thicker. Zhao Shi said: "Mother, then I''m going out." "Well, Mrs. Hu is a sensible person. I beat him last time. You don''t need to mention it here. If you mention it too much, it will not be beautiful. You are congratulating the housewarming today." Zhao Shi was humbly taught, "Mother and daughter-in-law have written it down." Zhu Lan smiled, "Put more clothes when you go out, the snow has kept outside, it''s extremely cold today, so bring an extra hand stove." Zhao''s heart is warm, "I don''t ask Hu to treat Yushuang like my mother treats me, I can rest assured that Hu has half of you." Zhulan thought to herself, she could really choose the best mother-in-law in ancient times, and listening to Zhao''s words, she was also in her heart, "Hus will be good to Yushuang." (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： Unpredictable Chapter 853 The world is unpredictable Since Zhao''s daughter''s marriage has been settled, she has been lighthearted. She now hopes that her son will be able to take charge of the second room, and she will be able to support her sister and sister after the family is separated. Then she will really enjoy the happiness. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Zheyu stood motionless in the courtyard wrapped in a cloak. Since he didn''t have to go to the military, he liked to be alone. Sometimes he would stand by the wall and look at the sky, feeling like he was trapped in a grid , he is indeed trapped now. Every time he saw him, his father would laugh at him. He was dumbfounded and really wanted to go out. He couldn''t even compare to Zhang Jinghong. Shen Yile put down the child in her hand, opened the curtain, and stared at Xianggong. She felt a little distressed, but also a little sad. She returned to Shen''s house. She had no choice in this marriage, but she was unwilling. Father said, Xianggong wanted to be promoted. It''s hard to get up. She understands a little, but a lot doesn''t, and her father didn''t tell her much, she can only understand, even if her husband is not Yao Zheyu, the object of marriage will not be a promising person, the power of the Shen family is these two Nian was weakened by the emperor. Her eldest brother, the eldest son of Shenhou Mansion, saw that his official position was promoted, but when Lord Min was there, the power was taken back by the emperor. To put it bluntly, the eldest brother was just like outside. Shen Yile thought about it a lot for a while, the Shen family must be honest, the old and new emperors have to alternate for a few years, and they can still seek the stability of the future. It is dishonest. Needless to say, she knows that the emperor has never been a soft-hearted person when he starts to clean up. She huddled in the house and did not go out. Yao Zheyu turned around, "Why did you come out?" "Look at you, it''s too cold today, let''s go back to the house!" Yao Zheyu took the lady''s hand, "I regret it a lot. There was always a way back, but I was blocked by myself." Shen Yile''s heart moved, knowing that her husband was referring to the Zhou family, she bit the corner of her mouth, "Su Xuan and I are both county magistrates, I can go see her." "Forget it, don''t aggravate yourself." However, Shen Yile made up her mind to see Su Xuan. What was invisible before, but now she wants to please her, is really unpredictable. Zhou Mansion, Mrs. Li came to the main courtyard with a pile of ingredients, "Mother, look at these ingredients, do you like any of them?" Zhulan saw that there were quite a few, "Where did you get so many ingredients?" Mrs Li smiled, "I heard Mrs Qi said she brought back some ingredients from overseas. I was very curious. She sent someone to bring it over today. I will show my mother if it looks fresh." Zhulan asked, "What did you say?" Li said, "I returned some mountain treasures that my eldest brother sent." Zhulan snorted and looked at the materials. The Xu family traveled to many countries, and there were quite a few materials of various colors. It was just that the overseas materials were not seen at this time, unless they were for special use from overseas, some ordinary ones, and very few. Some officials like it. So the Xu family didn''t send these to Zhulan, they were all relatively rare things. Zhulan really likes it. She chose the golden one, but it can be used for a few puzzles. As for the clothes, she still likes the materials and styles of this dynasty the most. Mr. Li really liked it, and wanted to send some back to his hometown, "Mother, don''t you choose more?" "No, I''ll take a fresh look." Mrs. Li rolled her eyes and said, "Mother, we were busy at home a few days ago, so I didn''t mention it. I was invited to the banquet these few days. I was thinking about Ming Teng''s marriage. Mother, do you think I will go? go with?" Zhulan was very happy with Li''s reaction, "Go ahead, as long as you don''t say anything about it, nothing else, just to find out who else has this idea, and I''m also thinking about Ming Teng''s marriage." Ming Teng is a bit too popular. This is Zhou Shuren''s original words. The first bonus point is Ming Teng''s family background, and the second one is the education of the Zhou family. The sons of the Zhou family currently do not have a concubine. The girl is looking for a single-minded partner. Therefore, Ming Teng is really popular, not to mention the direct grandson of the Zhou family. He has a brother who is the eldest grandson, and his brother became famous yesterday. This Ming Teng''s marriage will only become more popular. Mrs. Li got her mother-in-law''s permission, and she knew it. She was the housekeeper for a month, and she learned a lot. She went out to the banquet very calmly. "Ok." The Gu family, the Hu family moved out of the Hu family today, and the Hu family bought a small yard with one entry. Because of the help of the Hu family''s servants, they have already been cleaned up. There are not many people who moved in today, most of them are relatives of the Hu family. Mrs. Zhao came with gifts from various houses in the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhao said embarrassedly, "Yu Shuang''s father went to the fishing ground by accident. I''m really sorry, I''m the only one here today." Hu hurriedly said, "I''m very happy that you can come, come and sit." Zhao looked at the small courtyard. The courtyard was not big, not as big as the one they lived in, but it was not enough. "This courtyard is not bad. It''s close to the academy, and there are many shops around, so it''s very convenient." Mrs Hu looked at Mrs Zhao carefully. Mrs Zhao showed no contempt in her eyes, but she was happy. The Zhou family''s conduct was really good. "When I chose it, it was convenient for Liu Feng to go to the academy." The Jin family has already looked at the gifts sent by the Zhou family. The ornaments are worth a lot of money. The Zhou family has four bedrooms. In addition to the gift from Lord Zhou, this sum of money can be quite a lot, and the things sent are very thoughtful. Liu Feng can use it. Jin is even more envious, but unfortunately there is no way to be envious. Hu continued: "I don''t want to buy a bigger yard either. I''m thinking about choosing a place to live first. I can buy land or a shop with the remaining money, and I can make more money every year. I will sell it when I wait for the imperial examination. With some land and money, I can change to a bigger yard." Mrs. Zhao knew that this was a confession to her. When her daughter got married, she would definitely prepare everything. She is not stupid. If Mrs. Hu''s money is not enough, Mr. Hu will also make up for it, and replied, "It''s all up to you to worry about it. already." Hu Shi smiled, "Being a mother is what you should do." The Zhou family is satisfied, and they value their son more. If the son is good, she can do anything. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang was holding the palace rules, but his mind was not on the palace rules. He didn''t understand why yesterday''s government officials changed three times a day Yesterday''s ones still have something to talk about, today''s ones It''s the oil and salt that doesn''t get in. If he''s not careful, he''ll be whispering in his ear. Zhang Yangxin is in the palace, he has been waiting, and he has not waited for the news of the summons in the palace. Does the queen mother not see him? Or did the emperor prevent his mother from seeing him in order to teach him a lesson? In Zhang Jinghong''s house, Zhang Jinghong was in a good mood, his mood was good, his appetite was a little better, and the blood on his face also appeared. Yao Xin laughed, "Stop down!" Zhang Jinghong didn''t want to restrain himself, "I kept thinking about it a few days ago. Who would have thought that he would be so stupid, this time, he would be so embarrassed that it would be difficult to get out of the house." Yao Xin feels that life is good now, and there are fewer people serving in the mansion, but she is at ease, "Yes, yes, then continue to be happy!" Zhang Jinghong was naturally happy, and touched his chin at the same time, "I''m going to the mansion this week. I''ll visit in person when I''m healthy another day." He is the most aware of why Zhang Yang fell, it was all planned by Lord Zhou secretly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： Hands have their own ideas, so do feet Chapter 854 Hands have their own ideas, so do feet In a blink of an eye, it was another seven days. The Zhou family finally received the New Year''s gift from the Yang family and Qian Keqi. This year, the New Year''s gift from the Yang family was heavier than in previous years. Silver, this year''s harvest is not good, there is a lot of rain, the taste of the fruit is also poor, and the price is much lower than in previous years, but it is a good income. Zhulan distributed all the skins sent by the Yang family to each room, and she didn''t keep any of them. The main reason is that this winter, each room has been filial to the skins, and there are a few pieces of money to give away. The main courtyard has already enough. For some other New Year gifts, Zhu Lan has sorted them out, waiting to give gifts in a few days. After entering Beijing this year, the cost of this year''s ceremony has increased again, and the main one is the Ningguo Gongfu. Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren entering the house, "You came back earlier than usual today." Zhou Shuren said with a smile, "I figured out what the emperor meant. You don''t have to be so anxious in winter, and I don''t have to work overtime. Besides, I chatted with the prince in the palace today." "What did we talk about?" Zhou Shuren drank hot tea to warm his body, "Good thing, the prince mentioned Wu Ming and the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan looked up from the New Year''s gift list she was preparing, "What do you mean, Wu Ming will go to Beijing after the new year and go to the Ministry of Rites?" Zhou Shuren held the teacup, his hands warmed a lot, "You know, the Ministry of Rites has always been in Feng Huai''s hands, the prince found a problem, but the punishment has just happened, and it''s not easy to touch the Ministry of rites for a while, I don''t care about Wu Ming. already." When Zhulan heard the sound of walking, Mrs. Song returned with the girl and whispered quickly, "So you are not only happy that Wu Ming has entered the capital, but also that the prince uses Wu Ming." Zhou Shuren smiled, "My daughter-in-law is smart." Zhulan thought in her heart that at present, the crown prince''s accession to the throne is almost certain. As long as it is completely cleaned up, the crown prince should be on the throne. At this time, the prince will use Wu Ming, Wu Ming will move closer to the prince, and the imperial power will change. As long as Wu Ming seizes the opportunity, The road ahead will be smooth. Madam Song came in at this time, "Dinner is ready, and the hot pot has been served." When Zhou Shuren heard this, "Hotpot should be eaten this winter. What kind of pot is it today?" Zhulan said: "The mutton pot is good for your body, you should also change your clothes quickly." "good." When Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived, all the rooms were already seated, and today Rong Chuan also came, um, and Gu Liufeng, who Zhulan told Mingyun to invite in the morning. Zhou Shuren saw Gu Liufeng blushing and sweat on his forehead, "Why, the room is very hot?" Seeing Lord Zhou, Gu Liufeng breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s not hot." Zhou Shuren looked at his youngest son and snickered while covering his mouth with his fat hands. Come on, this kid bullied Liu Feng again, and looked away, "Take chopsticks and eat. The mutton pot in winter is the most filling, eat quickly." Saying that, put down the chopsticks first. There are many people in the Zhou family, and there are many young men. I don''t know how many kilograms of meat I ate in this meal. Guogong Mansion, Ning Guogong saw his youngest son come over for dinner, "Rong Chuan went to Zhou Mansion again?" Ning Xu was pitiful, "Yeah, so my son is here to eat." In the past, I didn''t feel anything when I was eating alone, but I enjoyed the quiet. But since Rong Chuan accompanied him to eat, he didn''t like to eat alone. Unfortunately, this son is like a daughter, thinking about running to Zhou''s house all day long. Ning Guogong asked, "Didn''t Zhang Jinghong''s life experience be found out, the emperor still has to wait?" Ning Xu nodded, "Well, it''s not lively enough now. These days, I''ve been focusing on expanding the navy. No one has mentioned Zhang Jinghong''s life experience, so I''m not in a hurry." Ning Guogong hummed, and when the dishes were all ready, "Eat." In Zhou Mansion, Xue Han wore a cape and sent Rong Chuan out of the mansion. The two walked very close. It was dark on this day, and they both wore capes. The girl behind them was a few steps away. Rong Chuan took advantage of the wine and became a little more courageous. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xue Han''s hand. His palm was on fire. Xuehan struggled, as if her hands were dominating her brain, she clenched it even tighter. Xuehan didn''t drink, but her face was flushed red. It couldn''t be done, and she didn''t dare to make a big move. She glared at Rong Chuan angrily. , Slowly quieted down, wishing that the road would not end. Rong Chuan slowed down and grinned. Sometimes, it''s good for his hands to be disobedient. Well, it''s just that his hands have ideas. It''s a pity that, soon after arriving at the gate of the mansion, Xuehan stopped, coughed, waited for Rong Chuan to release his hand, quickly hid his hand, lowered his head, "There is snow on the road, the carriage was slow on the way back. a little." Rong Chuanjiao also had his own thoughts and didn''t want to leave, but when he heard the coughing sound, he rolled his eyes, "I hear you, stop coughing." Xia Mo relied on the darkness to see no one, and rolled his eyes happily. Every time the son and the young lady were separated, he was reluctant to part with him. He could remember the words of Lord Hou and let the son go home earlier. Xuehan wanted to dive into the snow, so she quickly turned around and ran, "You won''t be here these days." Hearing these words, Rong Chuan looked at Xia Mo resentfully, "I told you to talk more, there is no one now, so you cough hard." Xia Mo, "..." He is not human inside or outside, simply, to death. In the Gu family, Gu Liufeng entered the house and saw his mother waiting for him while embroidering a handkerchief, "Mother, my son is back." Hu Shi, "You came back so early, I thought you would come back later." Gu Liufeng explained, "I drank two glasses of wine today, and because there was snow on the road, I didn''t stay any longer." Hu Shi was surprised, "Drinking?" Gu Liufeng nodded, "Master Zhou said that his son is not too young, so he can practice properly, so as not to suffer in the future, so my son tried it, but I didn''t expect that my son''s drinking capacity is OK." Seeing that his son was really awake, Mrs Hu smiled and said, "Mother doesn''t know much. Just listen to what Lord Zhou says. Lord Zhou will not harm you." Gu Liufeng nodded, "Yes." Afterwards, his cheeks were a little red. Today, Lord Zhou''s youngest son asked him to call him little uncle again. Yushuang helped him with a silly smile. When Mr. Hu came over, he burst out laughing. It seemed that his son was really interested in Miss Zhou''s eldest grandson, and he was relieved. The next day, County Lord Shen came to the door again, and for the second time in the past few days, Zhulan said politely, "I''ll send someone to call Su Xuan over." Shen Yile shook her head, "Su Xuan has to take care of the two children, I''ll just go find her." Zhulan, "That''s fine, I''ll send someone to lead the way." She and Shen Yile had nothing to talk about. Since she was looking for Su Xuan, she didn''t stay any longer. Zhu Lan waited for Shen Yile to go out, and said to Mrs. Song, "I heard that the Queen has not seen County Lord Shen now?" Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan said quietly: "This Shenhou Mansion is going to be silent." Mrs. Song was used to her mistress being sharp from time to time, and she was indeed the one that Lord Zhou had in her heart. Even though the mistress was dealing with the women in the back house, her vision was not limited to the back house, and she had a very accurate view of the situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： dont cry Chapter 855 Don''t cry Mrs. Song felt at ease. The two pillars of the family were so powerful that she could rest assured to retire in the Zhou Mansion. She had been running around for half her life, and only when she entered the Zhou Mansion did she really live for herself and live easily. Mrs. Song said: "It''s not too small to be cautious in words and deeds. Let Lao Shen help you to see. Lao Shen is not a good girl. Please ask the mistress to come up with an idea." Zhulan thought of being cautious in her words and deeds. It is indeed time to get married at these two ages. In the past few years, she has been assured of her husband''s safety and relied on the skills of the two. "It is indeed time to choose two good ones." She is not going to choose someone among the girls. She has already given them the contract of selling her life with careful words and deeds. Because they are in the Zhou Mansion, their children can find another way out, so the wife chooses a clean house, also for the sake of For the sake of the descendants of the two. She actually gave Mrs. Song the contract of prostitution, but Mrs. Song did not take it. In fact, to put it bluntly, the people who are given by the emperor are the same whether they have a deed or not. They are in the Zhou residence, and they still have to listen to the emperor in the end. Zhulan laughed suddenly, remembering what Zhou Shuren was talking to her about, being cautious in words and deeds, two of them have money, and stubbornly, "You help me ask them what they think about their future wife, I will help to pay attention." Mrs. Song, "Yes." In the palace, Zhang Yang finally entered the palace again. These days, his mind is full of palace rules, and he dreams of reciting the palace rules at night. Where is there any reason to resent Zhang Jinghong, there is only one idea, when will it end. In the queen''s bedroom, the female official approached and said, "Niangniang, the fifth prince is coming soon." The queen couldn''t lift her head, "I see." The female officer heard the announcement and walked quickly outside the hall, "I have seen the fifth prince." Zhang Yang tried his best to calm himself down, but he still couldn''t help it. Since he changed his identity, he has only felt grievances. The father and the prince didn''t like him, and now he still has to study in the Prince''s Mansion, only grievances in his mind, "The mother''s illness can All right?" The female official thought that the Empress was not sick, but she just didn''t want to see you, "Okay, the Empress is still waiting for His Highness, please, Your Highness." Zhang Yang snorted, walked into the hall and saw the queen sitting with her forehead leaning against her, her mouth sullen, she couldn''t help but pounced for a while, which startled the queen, and there was nowhere to hide if she wanted to. Zhang Yang cried and cried, "Mother, my son has seen you. Woo, my son is wronged." The queen looked at Zhang Yang who was holding her waist, her face turned black, and the female officials were stupid, no, this is the rules that have been learned for so many days, what about the rules? The emperor came in and saw this scene. The queen''s face was gloomy and wanted to cut people. Well, his face was somber and wanted to cut people. This is not his own son. The female officer quickly pulled the person away, her heart was pounding, the emperor had never been angry in front of the queen, but this time he was angry. The queen''s brain hurts so badly, she pressed her eyebrows and listened to the whimper, "Don''t cry." "Bengong said don''t cry." The last sentence was shouted out, and this sentence is very useful. The female officials and palace maids in the hall all knelt down, the emperor was startled, and Zhang Yang was so scared that he stopped crying. The queen followed her anger and told herself in her heart that she couldn''t be angry, she couldn''t be angry, she waved her hand to get up, and said to Zhang Yang: "Bengong Xijing, I haven''t had such a lively headache for a long time, don''t cry, I know you are wronged, It''s all over now, don''t stand and sit." Zhang Yang hiccupped, sat down a little cowardly, and no longer dared to cry, "My son is just too excited." The queen tried her best to put a smile on her face, "The queen mother knows that she is also excited, but she is old and can''t bear it for a while. The queen mother heard that you learned the rules well in the house, and the queen mother was very proud of it. My son will follow me. , You came back late, for the sake of the royal family, you have to be more careful." The queen paused and continued: "The queen mother asked the pantry to make your favorite snacks, and you will eat more later. Yes, there are also pen and ink collected by the queen mother on the table. They are all tributes, and I will give them to you now." Zhang Yang was so moved that he felt that it would not be hard to study in the house, and the mother kept paying attention to him, "Mother, the son must be attentive." The queen hummed, if it wasn''t to keep Zhang Yang in the house, she wouldn''t be willing to give up these tributes, they were all for Rong Chuan. Zhou Fu, Zhu Lan motioned to Mr. Dong to slow down, "Go slowly, don''t forget that you still have one in your stomach." Dong Shi smiled, "Mother, I''m being careful." "Sit down quickly and see the happy look on your face, is this a happy thing?" Mrs Dong sat down and said, "There is indeed something to be happy about. Mother, the lady of Liu''s residence is eight years old this year and is looking for a marriage. I have seen this girl before. She is well-behaved and sensible, with a particularly blessed face." Zhulan laughed, "You haven''t left the house today, where did you get the news?" Mrs. Dong explained, "I asked my mother-in-law to send a return gift to Qian''s house, and Mrs. Qian asked my mother-in-law to tell me." Zhulan knew that now the whole family was looking for a suitable marriage for Ming Teng, and Mrs. Li went to several banquets. After writing down who was interested, it would not be appropriate to come back to inquire. Zhulan asked, "There are quite a few Liu residences in the capital, which one is this?" Dong said: "Zuo Shaoqing of Dali Temple, the direct daughter of the Liu family, is also the youngest daughter." Zhulan took it to heart, "I''ll send someone to inquire." Mr. Dong, "Okay, mother, I''ll go back first." "Well, walk slowly when you go back." "good." Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to inquire. In fact, it was not suitable a few days ago. It was not because of the girl, but because there were too many people behind the scenes. The Zhou family already had the Wang family, the Ran family, and the in-laws of the Ning Guogong''s residence. relatives, as long as it is appropriate. In the fourth room, Su Xuan counted the time. Shen Yile had been here for an hour and a half. The children were tired and wanted to sleep. She knew why Shen Yile came, but she would not be involved. She is very satisfied with the current life. Although the husband did not get a title, she is still very satisfied. There is a father-in-law and a third brother. She felt that it was wrong for Shen Yile to come to see her this step She was just a daughter-in-law, and her husband did not interfere with her father''s decision, not to mention her, Shen Yile has such skills, it is better to let Yao Zheyu find a way. Shen Yile couldn''t wait much longer, the two children were sleepy, "Time flies so fast, I feel like I just arrived." Su Xuan smiled and said nothing. Shen Yile''s face froze. Every time she tried to speak, Su Xuan turned away and kept silent. She was even more reluctant to speak, and pursed her lips, "Then I won''t bother, I''ll leave first." "I see you off." Shen Yile, "Well." In the Jinzhou Mansion, in the mansion, Wang Chi was holding the letter from Lord Zhou, his hands were shaking, he knew that there was nothing good to look for him, and he was not an official of the Ministry of Household, so he pouted and sighed and prepared to help. But Wang Chi had a bad premonition, and always felt that, after helping, this matter is not over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 856： Acting has improved Chapter 856 The acting skills have improved again After entering the winter, the season that is obviously unwilling to move, time passes faster. I only feel that winter has just entered, but in a blink of an eye, Zhou Shuren went to the morning for the last time this month. After today, he can rest next month. . Zhou Shuren held the heater in his arms. On the last day of the day, he finally didn''t have to wake up early in the morning to get cold. He moved his heavy legs, and he had two layers of knee pads on. He couldn''t walk fast now, so he moved slowly. The morning was not calm today, Zhou Shuren was in front of the background board, seeing through the unrepresented appearance, out of the corner of his eye looked at Lord Ning Hou of the previous court. A few days ago, the focus was on expanding the army. On the ship, the heat was over, and after two days of comfort, Zhang Jinghong was holding on to it again. The emperor sat on the dragon chair and glanced at the place where Zhou Shuren was standing. He wanted to give Zhou Shuren a kick every time. Zhou Shuren lowered his head. He was sure that his eyes must be closed. Every time he opened his mouth, Zhou Shuren could answer. The courtroom was already in a frenzy about what to do with Zhang Jinghong. He envied Zhou Shuren''s ability to close his eyes, and wanted to kick Zhou Shuren even more. When Zhou Shuren was blown by the cold wind, he became a little bit more energetic. Today''s little wind is too cold, so he continued to listen with his ears erect. The voice of Lord Lu from the Censor Desk is the most recognizable, and he insists on liquidating the remnants of the previous dynasty, "Your Majesty, the replacement of the prince must be done by the remnants of the previous dynasty, Your Majesty, you can''t be soft-hearted. Zhou Shuren understood Master Lu. Master Lu''s ancestors were very miserable at the end of the previous dynasty. They almost did not exterminate their family. They hated the previous dynasty to the core. The imperial court believes that the remnants of the previous dynasty must be cut down and rooted, and the last small part is purely a sense of existence. The lineup is also very interesting. The two factions who are arguing should not be too far apart. Some choose the lineup for the sake of balance. Zhou Shuren really didn''t see it before, but now he''s used to it, and he sees it more. The last part of the people will not have great achievements, but they are indispensable in the court. The emperor had a plan in his heart for a long time, listening to the quarrel between the two sides and kept silent. When the quarrel was almost over, the emperor stood up and said, "I''ll be here today and withdraw from the dynasty." Saying that, he quickly raised his feet and left. Zhou Shuren knew that this would be the case, and silently closed the official uniform. He wanted to say that the official uniform could actually be made thicker. When he walked out with his head lowered, he saw a red-faced little **** outside the hall. The little father-in-law rubbed his hands tremblingly, "Sir, the emperor has summoned you." Zhou Shuren looked at the little eunuch''s face and hands, um, and he wanted to stomp but didn''t dare to stomp. He had been standing in the cold wind for a long time, so the emperor would summon him when he didn''t go to court. Afraid of him slipping away, "Let''s go." The little father-in-law was really about to cry. It was so cold today that he would freeze to death, "Yes, my lord, come this way." Zhou Shuren looked at the little father-in-law, and felt uneasy, "How old are you?" The little father-in-law was a little stunned, and he reacted for a while before saying, "The slave is fourteen." Zhou Shuren sighed, fourteen, at this age, he touched his purse, but he didn''t dare to give much, but took a few taels of broken silver, "It''s cold today, buy some frostbite plaster." The little father-in-law is a little stupid. This is living in the palace. Everyone has a pair of transparent eyes. It is true or false. He can see clearly, and he is not noble and does not want money. There are places where money is swallowed. , "Thank you for your reward." "Ok." Zhou Shuren stopped talking, this world has its own way of survival, and soon arrived at the political hall. The best charcoal fire used in the government hall. It was freezing cold outside, and the inside of the house was as warm as spring. As soon as I entered the government hall, I felt the heat. Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony and said, "This minister knocks down to see the emperor." The emperor motioned to get up, pointed to the stool that had been set up, and said, "Sit." Zhou Shuren was not polite. It was a long time in the morning of today. His legs were very uncomfortable, and some couldn''t stand. He couldn''t accept his old age. He was indeed old. The emperor signaled the little **** to withdraw all the tea and waited for the little father-in-law to withdraw before he said, "I heard that you and Wang Chi have exchanged letters frequently recently?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, you can listen to what you heard, don''t you take it all seriously, and said, "Jinzhou has Pinggang, there are many ships in Pinggang, and there are inevitably large and small merchant ships that need to be repaired. Some boatmen are many, and the materials for repairing the merchant ships are also complete. You ask Wei Chen to calculate, and the money of this household must be spent in place, so the minister asked Wang Chi to investigate, so that the middle price is not high, and the minister hopes to know the actual price." Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was listening, and continued: "Wang Chi has been helping the minister with statistics in the past. Wang Chi is very good at it. The minister got used to it for a while, and asked the emperor to atone for his sins." The emperor still didn''t say a word. He looked at the account book that Zhou Shuren presented a few days ago. Zhou Shuren did not just listen to the quotation below and calculate it, but calculated it after verifying it. There are many layers of false reports in the middle. The difference is too big. The emperor did not mention Wang Chi, but instead asked, "You gave an estimated value. What do you mean, if you build enough to meet the requirements, half of the treasury silver will be needed?" Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes, "This is a conservative estimate. It will only be more or less if it is really spent." The emperor wants too much. Well, the emperor has this problem. When he sees it, he wants everything. He hopes to be able to do it in one step. Bar. The emperor stared playfully at the top of Zhou Shuren''s head, "I understand your intentions." Zhou Shuren hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty, "This minister is guilty." In ancient times, he was used to kneeling. It was right that he was guilty of this statement. He didn''t want to challenge the emperor''s prudence. It is a lie that the emperor does not lose heart. He is getting older and older. He hopes to make the country stronger while he is here. He is an emperor and a layman. In recent years, he is more concerned about the records and praises of him in future generations. , oh yes, and his autobiography. The loss in the emperor''s heart is gone again You get up, and speaking of it, I have left you a book. " Zhou Shuren didn''t want to know anything about Zhezi in his heart. There must be nothing good. The emperor was in a bad mood, and the worse he was, "I don''t remember it." "It''s okay, when the autobiography comes out, Aiqing will remember it." Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, a pair, do you have to treat this minister like this? This reflection made the emperor happy, and he laughed out loud, "It''s getting late, you can go back too, your estimated silver taels are halved, and tell me how much can be built. Okay, let''s retire." Zhou Shuren frowned, "I think I can still chat with the emperor." The emperor waved, "Go, go, I don''t want to see you now." Zhou Shuren turned his head and left the palace in three steps. After Eunuch Liu sent him out, Zhou Shuren raised a few points at the corners of his mouth. There was still reluctance in his eyes, and he walked faster. He raised his acting skills again. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 857： daily breakup Chapter 857 Zhou Shuren thought to himself that he was happy that the emperor could be cut in half, not only because he could work less, but also because the emperor was not confused. He was really scared. The older he got, the more confused he became. online. As for the emperor''s failure to mention Wang Chi, he has a bottom line in his heart. He should express what he should express, and the set should be set up. Wang Chi did not know about it, and the plan went smoothly. The more the emperor kept it in his heart, the less he would say it. Next year, the Ministry of Household will be able to see Wang Chi in close proximity to each other. In the Jinzhou government office, Wang Chi kept sneezing, and Lord Wang said with concern: "But you have a cold?" Wang Chi shook her head, "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''m not sick. I''ve been sneezing all the time, and my ears are still burning. I don''t know who cares about me so much." Lord Wang laughed, "Lord Zhou has been a little diligent in your letter recently, it can''t be Lord Zhou, right?" Wang Chi patted her chest in fright, "Don''t be him, this is all in Beijing, and you can still use me. I dream of him these days." Every time he dreamed, Zhou Shuren arranged for him to work. He dreamed that his hair was falling out a lot, Zhou Shuren was still drinking tea leisurely, and he wanted to do it when he was angry. In the capital, Zhou Shuren walked out of the palace slowly, and the carriage of the Ministry of Hu was waiting outside the palace. Master Xiao did not go to the morning court for the past two days, and he would not have to go to court tomorrow. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage, and the driver said, "Sir, sit down. There was a lot of snow last night." "Ok." When he returned to the Ministry of Housing, the officials he met all greeted him warmly. He was a favorite. He was summoned several times this month, and both times were individually summoned, which brought a lot of attention to him by officials. Zhou Mansion, Wu Ting and Wu Yong arrived in the capital, Zhulan looked at the New Year''s gift they brought, "You are so close, and you gave such an early New Year''s gift." Wu Ting explained, "We received a letter from the eldest brother, the eldest brother asked us to come to the capital, and we have all the missing items in the new house. As soon as we thought about sending the New Year''s gifts together, we will wait for the eldest brother to come to the capital next time. already." As soon as Zhulan heard it, it seemed that Wu Ming was basically certain that he would go to Beijing next year, and it was estimated that he had already contacted the prince, "The house was bought according to your elder brother''s request. I went to see it. People have packed it up, you can see if there is anything missing, and tell the butler, butler Ding knows where to buy it." Wu Yong said, "Troublesome auntie." "A lot of things have happened since we entered the capital. Today, the two of you have to stay at the mansion, and the yard has been sent to clean up." Wu Ting, "We listen to my aunt." The two brothers were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep all night after receiving the letter from the eldest brother. The eldest brother finally didn''t have to stay at the border. At the same time, he was even more grateful to the Zhou family. The eldest brother mentioned that he was able to enter Beijing because of the Zhou family. Zhulan motioned the two brothers to go to rest, and then read the gift list prepared by the two brothers, "It is half more expensive than in previous years." Madam Song, "The Wu family is grateful." Zhulan said: "The children of the Wu family are all very good." Mrs. Song nodded in agreement. The Zhou family was getting richer and richer, and those who had changed their minds had already posted or become arrogant. The Wu family and Miss Wu Hao only came here once for fear of causing trouble, and went back after a few days. This is the first time for the two brothers of the Wu family to come to the capital. If it wasn''t for the letter from Master Wu, it is estimated that they would not be able to come until the end of the year. Academy, Class B, Ran Xun took off the book covering Ming Teng''s head, "Don''t hide, tell me, you are very popular now, my mother has mentioned you!" Ming Teng''s personality is carefree, but he is still shy about marriage, grabbing the book, "It''s like you''re not popular." Ran Xun pouted, "I''m really not popular. My cousin doesn''t even look down on me. Anyway, after I get married, I won''t guard one." He has always felt that Zhou''s education is terrible, and he can''t stand it. Jiang Du took the book to cover his twitching face. Since he came to the academy, ahem, the family history of his hometown is simply too simple. In this academy, he dared to say anything. He found that he used to be like a little girl! Ran Xun lowered his voice, "Zhou Fu has been showing you all the time, is there any suitable one! We are brothers, you won''t disclose it?" Ming Teng snorted, "You think I''m you, I won''t talk about this, I''m a gentleman, do you understand?" Ran Xun sneered, "It''s said that things gather together, people are divided into groups, we are so good, I am a beast and you are not far behind." Ming Teng said faintly: "It''s all my fault for being ignorant back then, but now it''s too late to regret it, I can''t mention it, I''m just tears of regret if I say too much." Ran Xun was furious, "Okay, very good, Zhou Mingteng, I want to break up with you." Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing out loud, no, he was going to laugh to death. In just a few days, he had already heard that he had broken off three times. Ran Xun was embarrassed, snorted and ignored Ming Teng. Ming Teng laughed, he wasn''t afraid of breaking up friendship! In the Zhongfu, Zhulan took Yushuang and Yulu to the tea banquet held by the Gao family. This winter, drinking tea and admiring the snow, the Gao family is very happy. It was the first time for Zhulan to bring two granddaughters together. She was so active, ahem, because Mrs. Liu''s wife brought her daughter to participate. As for Shaoqing''s family in Dali Temple, Zhulan''s inquiries were clear and straightforward, and there was no complicated family background. The two sisters, Yu Shuang and Yu Lu, walked hand in hand in an affectionate and warm way, and from time to time they lowered their heads and talked in a low voice. Yushuang doesn''t have to worry about her marriage, she is very relaxed now, and whispered: "For a while, you will talk more to Miss Liu family, the important thing is your character." Yu Lu lowered her voice, "I heard that Miss Liu is quite introverted." Yushuang curled her lips, "I don''t think it''s true. I''ve also inquired about it in the past few days. The Liu family''s character seems to be introverted and introverted." Yulu realized, this character is good, in the capital where the rich and powerful get together, it is a skill to not attract attention, "I wrote it down." Zhulan coughed After waiting for the two granddaughters to say goodbye and stood up properly, Zhulan walked in with a smile, "I heard joking outside, am I late? already?" Mr. Gao got up to greet him, "It''s not too late, just in time, come and sit down." Yushuang and Yulu have already gone to the place where the young ladies are with the young lady of the Zhong family. For Yushuang and Yulu who are already engaged, these young ladies do not have much hostility. They are all engaged, and they will not compete with them. Appropriate. On Zhulan''s side, I also felt the enthusiasm of the officials and wives. The husband and wife were one. Zhou Shuren was valued by the emperor, and she became more comfortable attending the banquet. Especially after Zhou Shuren changed from the third rank to the third rank after the year is a sure thing, Zhulan is even more confident. Zhulan noticed Mrs. Liu''s lady. Because of Gao''s introduction, Zhulan saw a real person for the first time. Mrs. Liu''s lady was a very rich person, with a round face and beautiful eyes. She seemed to be able to speak, which made people feel kind. Well, the face is also the face of blessing. After she arrived in ancient times, she heard a lot, and really remembered one or two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： adopt Chapter 858 Adoption In the Ministry of Household, Qiu Yan saw that Zhou Shuren didn''t react at all, and couldn''t help but say it again, "The emperor ordered someone to surround Zhang Jinghong''s house." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "I heard it clearly just now." Qiu Yan was puzzled, "Listen clearly, why don''t you react at all?" Zhou Shuren pointed to himself, "My surname is Zhou, Zhang Jinghong has nothing to do with me, whether he was arrested or beheaded has nothing to do with me, why should I react?" Qiu Yanmu frowned, "You''re not curious at all?" Zhou Shuren smiled, because I knew it, and said, "I''m not curious, I still have a lot of work to do, so I won''t talk." Qiu Yan stood tangled for a while, and he was all curious. Zhou Shuren was not curious. He silently turned back to his position, but thought in his heart that he was not as calm as Zhou Shuren. Fortunately, he was convinced by Zhou Shuren and quickly calmed down. continue working. In Zhang Jinghong''s mansion, Zhang Jinghong was lying on the bed, his mind was blank from the beginning, and now he has calmed down. If the emperor really wanted to kill him, why would he go around in circles, the more he made the circle, the more he meant that he didn''t want to kill him. Just bait. Zhang Jinghong closed his eyes, the emperor wanted to make trouble, and he wanted to use him to see who was bent on killing him. Zhang Jinghong opened his eyes, but did not see Yao Xin, and asked the servant who was standing outside the door, "Where''s your wife?" The little servant was in a panic, and his voice trembled a little, "The wife can leave the mansion and return to the Hou mansion." Zhang Jinghong sat up all of a sudden, the wound healed, but the movement was too big, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, "Damn it." Since he is not the fifth prince, Yao Xin has never returned to Yao Hou''s mansion. Lord Yao Hou has long stopped taking Yao Xin as his daughter. He knows a lot and knows it well. At this time, Yao Xin will definitely suffer when he goes back. Zhang Jinghong wanted to go to the ground, but his feet shrank back. He couldn''t get out. He pursed his lips and motioned for the servant to go down. It was strange. His first reaction was that Yao Xin begged Yao Wenqi for him, not for divorce! Yaohou Mansion, Yao Xin stood in front of the mansion gate. She waited for a long time, but the housekeeper did not appear again. She can''t even enter the mansion gate now. How thin and cool. The dowry woman said, "Miss, let''s knock on the door again." Yao Xin looked up at the sky with snowflakes again, "Yes, keep knocking on the door, I can''t go back, I''m going back, what should I do?" The dowry woman said, "Miss, my uncle''s life experience is clear, and the past was lustful, you didn''t come back for He Li?" Yao Xin turned her head sharply, moved the corners of her mouth, and finally closed it. How many couples are flying away from each other, let alone the servants. At this time, the side door opened and the housekeeper came out, "Miss San, Lord Hou said that you will no longer be Miss Hou''s mansion in the future, he has already adopted you out, and you won''t need to come back to Hou''s mansion in the future." Yao Xin shook her head, "Adopt me out? Who did you adopt me to?" Guan Jia said: "The family with the same surname is now extinct. In the genealogy, there is only the third young lady." Yao Xin laughed in a low voice, "Sure enough, it''s something Yao Wenqi can do. It''s not even a family member. The adoption is far enough away. It''s very good. It''s really clean." The dowry wife panicked, and the housekeeper nodded and went back. Zhongfu, Zhulan has been chatting with Mrs. Liu for a while. Mrs. Liu''s surname is Ma. Ma''s personality is very similar to Mrs. Li. I don''t know how to answer. No one really embarrassed her. If it wasn''t for the Li family, Zhulan would not have found out about Ma''s problem. Ma was too good at pretending. After the banquet was over, Zhulan had not made any breakthroughs. Ma had attended too many banquets and had a lot of experience, so he could only hope that Yushuang and Yulu would gain something. On the carriage back to the house, Zhu Lan saw Yulu languishing and laughed, "Why, there is no gain?" Yu Shuang took a deep breath, "Grandma, this Miss Liu family bows her head shyly and hides from time to time. Yu Lu and I have nothing to gain." Zhulan leaned against the mat, "I didn''t gain anything here." This Liu family has the unique skills of pretending to be stupid, which is incredible. Yulu laughed, "Grandma, I can think of what my mother looked like when she attended the banquet, grandma, I think this Miss Liu is not bad, really, very suitable for Ming Teng." Her eyes can''t see it wrong. When Miss Liu covered her face with a handkerchief, her eyes were smiling. She was shy on the outside, but she must have sesame on the inside. Sesame stuffed. Although Zhulan didn''t know more about the Liu family today, she was more satisfied with the Liu family. When Zhulan returned to the mansion, she heard that Zhang Jinghong''s house was surrounded by officers and soldiers, and also heard about Yao Xin''s situation, "Are you sure the news is accurate?" Ding Guanjia said: "At that time, there were many people outside Yaohou''s house, but now it has spread all over the world." Zhulan was silent. Zhang Jinghong should have laughed at Yao Wenzhe''s operation. As for Zhang Jinghong being surrounded, she didn''t take it to heart. Zhang Jinghong would be fine anyway, "This capital is really lively." Butler Ding was heartbroken. It has only been less than a year since he came to the capital. Every event was a major event, and everyone was going to die. Now he is trembling when he goes out. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang grinned when he heard the news, Zhang Jinghong was a thorn in his heart, as long as this thorn was gone, the father and the prince would slowly like him, as long as Zhang Jinghong died, no one would kill him Compared with Zhang Jinghong. In Zhang Jinghong''s house, Zhang Jinghong took Yao Xin''s hand, "If you are sad, will you cry?" Yao Xin shook her head and pulled her cold hand back, "My hand is too cold, don''t let it get cold to you." Zhang Jinghong grabbed it again, his heart was hot, "I''ll cover it for you." Yao Xin hooked the corner of her mouth I''m not sad, I already knew he was Bo Liang, I was just a little worried about my aunt, and my aunt couldn''t stand it, but now is not the time to be sad, let me tell you For a while, I want to ask the servants who wants to leave the government. Now you are the only one who can''t leave the government. I wonder if you are not loyal and take the opportunity to release them. What do you think? " Zhang Jinghong held Yao Xin''s hand and breathed, "I listen to you, and my family will listen to you in the future." Yao Xin''s eyes were red, "Okay." After dinner at the Zhou Mansion, Zhulan talked about the Ma family and the Miss Liu family, "I can''t do anything about it here, do you think you can probe the bottom of Mr. Liu''s body?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Dali Temple, it''s not easy for me to contact Master Liu directly. I want to find out who to ask." Zhulan, "I don''t have a word, and it''s not easy to ask the officials and family members you know. You know, some officials'' family members'' mouths are leaking, and I''m afraid that it won''t affect the Miss Liu family well. You have to be more careful." Zhou Shuren doesn''t need to continue to worry about how to convince the emperor. Now that the workload is halved, he has time, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find out in two days." (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： tease son to decompress Chapter 859 Zhulan waited for Mrs. Song and the girls to go down before she said, "You know what happened in Zhang Jinghong''s house." Zhou Shuren, "I see, I''m all staring at Zhang Jinghong now!" Zhulan said about Yao Xin again, "Yao Wenqi''s movements are fast enough, he will take over if he says it is." "I don''t think so. Yao Wenqi''s attack on Zhang Jinghong must have been prepared. It should have been adopted a long time ago, but he just said it today." Zhulan sneered, "He doesn''t dare to make big moves now. Seven or eight years ago, he still had the confidence to die. Now he has too many hands and feet broken, and the emperor has put him in the Hou residence." Just waiting for all the turtles to be caught in the urns! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Jianghuai''s big case, the fourth prince will make a decree when he returns to Beijing. Lord Shang Shu also mentioned to me today that it will be very busy for a while, and I want to wait for some time before I will issue the decree of looting the family. , the stolen money will go to the household department." Zhulan was surprised, "I thought it would wait until the next year." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "Although Lord Shang Shu didn''t tell me, but I looked at Lord Shang Shu''s excited look. The amount of silver taels that was confiscated must be huge. If the silver taels are not stored, the emperor will not feel at ease for the New Year." "It looks like it''s been a month or two for the New Year, and it''s another **** New Year." Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "It won''t stop in recent years." Zhulan leaned on her husband''s shoulders, leaning shoulders, carrying a large family, "I will guard our yard, you don''t have to worry." "Our husband and wife are united, and our family will not be implicated." "Ok." In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei read her son''s letter again, but Jiang Sheng couldn''t read it, "How many times do you say you have read the letter since you got it?" Xuemei closed the letter carefully, "I just can''t get enough of it. This is the first time my son has written a letter to the family." "You, you can rest assured now. Father-in-law and mother-in-law love their son very much." Xuemei put away the letter, "I''ve always been very relieved. Did you see that the tone of my son''s letter was light. He likes the academy very much, and his son is a lot more cheerful." Jiang Sheng was relieved, "It''s still the father-in-law who will educate the children." "That is, my father and my mother are the best at educating children. Look at my younger brother. Now that he is so prosperous, he is taught by his father and mother." "Yes, yes, father-in-law and mother-in-law are the most powerful." Xuemei laughed, and then said helplessly: "The twins are still angry with me today, and they also want to go to the capital." Jiang Sheng, "They are still young, and they will understand the truth when they are older." Xuemei sighed, "These palms and backs are full of meat, forget it, don''t think about it, it''s getting late, let''s rest early." "good." The next day, at the Zhou residence, Yao Yao came to her stomach, Zhulan stared at Yao Yao''s face, "It''s not easy for you to conceive this child, why are you still going out on this snowy day?" Yao Yao carefully sat down with her waist supported, "Thank you Shuren for your concern, I''ve gotten a lot better. The imperial doctor said that walking more is good for the fetus." Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, "You must have something to do." Yao Yao whispered: "I want to take back the property that I asked Zhou''s family at that time." Zhulan was surprised, "Isn''t this your way back?" Yao Yao moved the corner of her mouth with a wry smile on her face, because she found out that her husband already knew her way back, and her husband mentioned it a few times. It can''t be put in Zhou''s house. Seeing that Yao Yao was reluctant to say anything, Zhulan didn''t ask any more, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Mrs. Song to pick it up." Yao Yao was really embarrassed, "Thank you Shuren." Zhulan asked the child, "Is the child moving too much now?" Yao Yao''s face was full of motherly love, and she carefully touched her stomach, "This child is naughty. Since he can move, he has been making noise in my stomach every day. He must be a wild girl." Zhulan didn''t say it was her son, but instead smiled, "You have to be more careful, and try to avoid going out as much as possible on snowy days in the future." Yao Yao''s stomach is the most precious thing. If she hadn''t heard about Yao Xin yesterday, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry, "Yeah." Mrs. Song came back soon, and Zhulan said, "The things you entrusted are all here, you can take a look." Yao Yao opened the box. She was not afraid of the Zhou family''s manipulation, but after reading it generously, she reassured the Zhou family that she was not the one who made small moves behind her back, "It''s all right." Zhulan nodded, "Then put it away." Yao Yao thanked again. As for the gift, the gift just now is already there, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." "good." Zhulan waited for Yao Yao to leave, and opened the box that she had just sent. Inside was a painting and an ancient book. Zhulan felt it, it should be Yao Yao''s dowry. In the palace, the emperor was eating pine nuts, looked at Rong Chuan who didn''t do anything, and pushed the plate in front of him, "Eat, don''t look at it." Rong Chuan looked at the prince who was peeling the pine nuts. He couldn''t eat it. This prince peeled the pine nuts, what would he eat? Why don''t you think it''s wrong! The prince was in a good mood, and put the peeled one in Rong Chuan''s hand, "Eat it." Rong Chuan was dizzy and wanted to say, what kind of wind do you two smoke? The emperor looked at the younger son with a smile. He felt that it was addicting to tease the younger son, especially the young son''s confused look, which was really rare. "Eat it. Today''s pine nuts are good and fragrant." Rong Chuan snorted and put it in his mouth, the fragrance is fragrance, he still carried his heart, he wanted to go home to find his father, the emperor has been very kind to him in recent days, and he is afraid of it! Seeing that the prince was still sitting, the emperor pointed to the table opposite, "I don''t need you here." The prince looked at the book on the table, "...Yes." You always need to tease your son to relieve stress, and he needs it too. There are too many things recently, especially the major case of Jianghuai. He is full of blood in his heart, and he also needs to bully his younger brother to find happiness. The emperor handed a plate of unpeeled pine nuts to Rong Chuan, "You peel these." Rong Chuan blinked, he could see it, the one who entered the palace today was to peel the pine nuts, what did the previous one enter the palace for? Yes, make tea, he made tea all morning! In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren took a leave of absence and went to the Ministry of Punishment The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple had a lot of contact. He became familiar with the officials of the Ministry of Punishment, and he really thanked the Crown Prince for taking him to Liubu. The Department of Punishment, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage. As soon as he entered the Department of Punishment, the Minister of Punishment, Lord Sun, knew that there was something important, and when Zhou Shuren came over, he beat a drum in his heart, "Why did Lord Zhou come here?" The Ministry of Punishment can''t stand the toss, he is very annoying Zhou Shuren now! Zhou Shuren knew that Master Sun didn''t want to see him, so he ignored him when he went to court, "Ah, I''m here to find Director Lei." Lord Sun frowned, "Business?" "No, a private matter, a purely private matter." Lord Sun''s brows loosened, it''s fine if it''s not official business, "Then I won''t entertain Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou please." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, this was so annoying to him, he didn''t want to keep him for a moment, "Cough, then Xiaguan will go out first." "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： small transparent Chapter 860 Zhou Shuren went to Mr. Lei leisurely, and said Mr. Lei, the punishment department is easy to deal with. When he was in the punishment department, he and Mr. Lei had a good chat. Zhou Shuren didn''t go anywhere, but Mr. Lei came out to greet him, "Master Zhou, you are a rare visitor." Zhou Shuren, "I wear a lot of clothes in the winter, and walk slowly, but let you come out to meet me." He really didn''t lie, he was definitely wearing the thickest ones, so he didn''t have any leg pains in the future, he was wearing extra thick ones. "It''s a matter of a few steps, the adults will sit inside." Zhou Shuren entered the room and said, "I''m looking for you for a private matter. I''m familiar with you in this entire punishment department, so I can only ask you." Mr. Lei poured a cup of tea, put it on the table, and said with a smile, "Whether it''s a business or a private matter, is there something that adults can''t do?" Zhou Shuren picked up the teacup, and the tea from the Ministry of Punishment was also good, "Indeed, you see that the Ministry of Punishment has a lot of contact with Dali Temple. I think that you have a lot of contact with Master Liu, so I will ask you about Master Liu." Mr. Lei sat down calmly. He had a good relationship with Liu Jing, and Lord Zhou really asked the right person, "Why did you inquire about Lord Liu?" Zhou Shuren knew what he said, put down the teacup, "These sons and daughters are all debts, so are grandchildren, they are all worried." Mr. Lei''s heart dropped, and he understood, "Sir, you really asked the right person. Xiaguan not only has a lot of contact with Lord Liu, but our two families are neighbors. Xiaguan knows some rumors about Liu''s residence in the capital, and Xiaguan wants to say. Not a word is true." "How do you say that?" Director Lei explained, "Xiaguan and Liu Jing are both educated, it''s not easy to get to today, step by step, this Dali Temple is more difficult than the Ministry of Punishment, if Dali Temple can''t go one step is an abyss, naturally you have to be more careful, Liu Jing He takes great care in educating his children, and he taught all the children of the Liu family himself, if it wasn''t for the kid from the Xiaguan family who had a baby kiss early on, the Xiaguan would definitely choose the daughter of the Liu family as his daughter-in-law." Zhou Shuren smiled and drank the tea from the teacup, "It''s getting late, this official will return first, and I''ll invite you to drink tea in the future." Mr. Lei realized, and there is a follow-up, cheerfully, "Then the official must be waiting for the tea of ??the adults." "No need to send it, this official will go by himself." In the academy, behind Jiang Du is Dong Zhan. Since Jiang Du came to the capital, Dong Zhan has been very close to him. The third aunt''s nephew is also fostered in Zhou Mansion, but Dong Zhan is the third uncle who is in charge of education. Therefore, Dong Zhan and his cousin are not close, even in the academy, they are alone. It is not that the Zhou family rejects Dong Zhan, but that Dong Zhan himself lacks confidence, and the general manager of the Dong family sent a letter to Dong Zhan, he came It had only been so long since the capital, and I knew that two letters had already arrived. As time passed, Dong Zhan became even more independent. Perhaps because he was from the same hometown and his surname was not Zhou, Dong Zhancai was particularly close to him. From time to time, Jiang Du can see Dong Zhan''s envy of Ming Teng, because Ming Teng is publicized, which is what Dong Zhan envies the most. Dong Zhan retracted his gaze and continued to look at the book in his hand. Thinking of the letter he just received, his heart was very depressed. There was no official behind the Dong family. Dad and grandfather pinned their hopes on him. He shook his head. He couldn''t think about it anymore. , otherwise you will not be able to read the book. After Ming Teng and Ran Xun laughed, they found that Jiang Du was peeking at Dong Zhan, followed his gaze, and had a stomachache. He and Ming Rui welcomed Dong Zhan very much. Many friends in the family were very good, but they were invited several times. Rejection, after a long time, slowly I will not be invited. Ming Teng sat next to Jiang Du, "Reading my book, Mr. will be here in a while." "I know, you hurry back to your seat, and you should be told later." "I''m used to it, I''m thick-skinned anyway." Jiang Du laughed, Ming Teng''s face was indeed the thickest, and his eyes were bent, "Yesterday Yulu said that my grandmother fell in love with a family." Ming Teng stood up suddenly like his **** was on fire, "Sir is here, sir here." Jiang Du snorted out loud, but Ming Teng''s face was still not thick. Dong Zhan raised his head and looked at Jiang Du blankly, his eyes lost and he lowered his head. In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home and told the inquiries. Zhu Lan was delighted, "Then I can rest assured. Listening to what you said, Mrs. Liu''s wife and Mrs. Li are indeed the same temperament." Zhou Shuren, "Master Liu has proven this by teaching all his children." Zhu Lan smiled and said, "This time you have a rest, please invite Master Lei to drink tea." "It''s settled, don''t look at it more?" Zhulan, "Don''t look at it, such a rare in-law is hard to find. What our family needs is a clear-headed in-law." "Okay, I have it in my mind." "Well, you work fast, and you have results in just one day." Zhou Shuren was still proud, "I have a wide network of people." Zhulan laughed in a low voice, and then said, "Jiang Du and I mentioned Dong Zhan today. This kid thinks Dong Zhan is too depressed." After Zhou Shuren arrived in the capital, his grandson had no time to take care of him, let alone an outsider. Dong Zhan was always taught by Chang Lian, and he really didn''t pay much attention to it. This child was a little transparent in Zhou Mansion, "If I''m not wrong, There will be a test at the Academy tomorrow!" Zhu Lan said: "Well, there are a lot of letters from the Dong family to this child. The pressure on the child is not good for this child." "After dinner, I''ll talk to Chang Lian." "Ok." Liu''s family, Liu Jing happily, even drank an extra glass of wine. Ma looked at him suspiciously, "You are not the most self-disciplined, you only drink two glasses of wine a day, how can you exceed today?" Liu Jing touched the wine glass, "Because there is a happy event." Ma Shi frowned, "Why don''t I think there is a happy event, I''m still wondering why Mrs. Zhou is so enthusiastic about me!" God knows how nervous she was when she was at Zhong''s family, she almost didn''t hold back several times. Liu Jing smiled, "She''s not passionate about you, she is passionate about your daughter." The lady is fine, but there are not so many twists and turns. Fortunately, the children all followed him! Ma''s reaction came, "I said how my daughter said that Miss Zhou kept pulling her to talk, it turned out to be for this The daughter is still young, I didn''t think about it, otherwise, I should have done it yesterday. know what''s going on." He thought about it for a day today, but Brother Lei said congratulations before he reacted. Ma was excited, "It is indeed a happy event. I am really worried about this girl. If I had known that because of this, I would not smirk. You said that Mrs. Zhou made it clearer, and you can give me more hints." Liu Jing thought to himself that it was useless to give more prompts. At that time, Niangziguang was nervous and gave a prompt, but Niangzi would not respond. After dinner at Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren took Chang Lian to the study, motioned Chang Lian to sit down, and said, "Since the Dong family''s child is left, we must be responsible for this child, and you should be more attentive to him." Chang Lian frowned, "Father, my son is very concerned about him, and he makes time every day to check his homework." He is also very busy, especially at the end of the year, the Hanlin Academy is not easy, he feels that he has done a good job. (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： man of Chapter 861 The recommended person Zhou Shuren nodded at the table, "How did I educate you? Educating children is not just about learning, but also about psychology. A child''s psychological growth is very important. Think about Dong Zhan''s situation for yourself." Chang Lian recalled that the child seemed to be getting more and more silent, and hissed, "It was my son who was negligent." Zhou Shuren said: "I was also negligent. If Jiang Du hadn''t mentioned it to your mother today, I wouldn''t have noticed it." Chang Lian bowed his head in shame, "Father, Dong Zhan was taught by me. It has nothing to do with you. You are already very busy, and it is your son''s problem to worry about." Zhou Shuren motioned to Chang Lian to raise his head, "There used to be Deng Yun in the mansion, but after entering Beijing, Deng Yun has returned home, and this child has received too many letters from the Dong family. You should talk to him more to reduce his pressure. , and let your daughter-in-law give it to the Dong family, forget it, let me write it myself." As he said that, Zhou Shuren took out the paper and wrote a letter, telling about the situation of the Zhou family, and asked Dong Zhan''s question. After writing a very simple letter, he handed it to Chang Lian, "You send someone to send it off." Chang Lian took the letter, "Yes." Zhou Shuren stood up and walked a few steps to the door of the study before saying, "Dong Zhan will move to Jiang Du''s yard. The two children will live together and study together so that they can have a companion." "Yes, my son will arrange it tomorrow." "Ok." Chang Lian took the letter back to the yard, and Mrs. Dong waited for her husband to enter the house, and hurriedly asked, "What is your father looking for?" Chang Lian said about Dong Zhan, "We still ignore this child." Dong shi blushed. Her aunt didn''t do it well, she was pregnant with a child again, and her thoughts were all on the child. Fortunately, she found it early, "My fault." Chang Lian held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Now is not the time to rush to admit mistakes. I will be more concerned about this child in the future." Dong Shi sighed, "I understand." Seeing that her husband was going to write a letter, Mrs. Dong motioned her to take the cloak, closed the cloak and pushed the door out. The girl had already lit the lantern, so Mrs. Dong carefully walked to the nephew''s house. Outside the house, I could still see the shadow of my nephew. The old woman was going to knock on the door. Mrs. Dong raised her hand to signal to keep quiet, and opened the door softly. She seldom came to her nephew''s house. She had never treated her nephew badly. The charcoal fire was also the best. The temperature of the house was not low. Looking up, Dong Zhan didn''t hear any sound and continued to read. But Dong Chuchu could see clearly, the nephew kept frowning, grabbed his hair with both hands for a while, and lay down on the table in frustration, Dong Chuchu hoarsely said, "If you can''t see it, don''t watch it." Dong Zhan was startled, only to find that the little aunt had entered the room, and hurriedly smoothed her hair, "Aunt, I''m not." Dong Chuchu sighed, "Auntie knows that you have been studying hard all the time. Well, if you don''t see it, don''t watch it. In the past, auntie ignored you, but it won''t happen in the future." Dong Zhan was stunned for a moment. Why could he stay in the Zhou Mansion? He knew that his aunt cared about him, but it was only materially. crying." Dong Chuchu hugged her nephew, "Auntie knows that her aunt is at fault, and she won''t be in the future." Chang Lian stood at the door and signaled the girl to keep quiet, and then went back to the house. He knew that his wife was coming to see the child, but he was still worried, but now he can rest assured. The next morning, Zhulan found out that Dong Zhan, the child, smiled and smiled at everyone. This was a good progress. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi stared at the news in his hand. It was passed in early this morning. There was only one word stupid. Zhang Yang was still in the Prince''s Mansion, and they wanted to do something to the prince and the prince. A few days ago, the prince and several princes had already cleaned up the people around them. Although there are still some hidden ones that have not been uncovered, now is not the time to move. Yao Wenqi has known the emperor for so many years. The emperor is a person who likes to play chess. Since the people around the prince have been exposed, he does not believe that the emperor is not fully prepared. He will definitely not make this move, at least not for now. So in order to prevent idiots from acting in private, **** it, Jiang Huai''s case has already made idiots mess up. Inside the palace, when the emperor had just left the court, Eunuch Liu said in a low voice, "People are following." The emperor, "Do you know what was passed?" Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "I didn''t find it." The emperor motioned Eunuch Liu to go down, picked up the hand stove to warm his hands, but his mind calculated over and over again, now that the other party can still play chess, Zhang Yang has stayed in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, after being calm for so long, he is finally ready to move, he should add more Fire, the JAC case should be closed. In the Ministry of Household, Xiao Qing sent away the father-in-law who sent the message, and called Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan, "Qiu Yan, you are ready to go to Jianghuai for an errand in a few days." Zhou Shuren, "Are you going to close the case?" Xiao Qing applauded Zhou Shuren''s reaction, "Well, it should have been the most suitable for you to go, but you are not suitable for going to Beijing." The main reason was that the emperor was afraid that Zhou Shuren would not be able to come back after going out. In this major case of Jianghuai, Zhou Shuren discovered the problem, how many people wanted to kill him. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even think of going out of the capital. At least when these forces were not eliminated, he wouldn''t leave the capital even if he was killed. Even in the capital, he could be careful, "Sir, Lord Guangqiu alone is not enough. Bar!" Xiao Qing said: "So we still need two bosses and a few principals. Do you two have any recommendation?" Because Qiu Yan was going to run an errand, he naturally chose the manpower he would use, "The lower official has it." Zhou Shuren wanted to recommend Hu Xia. It''s very simple. Although this errand is a bit tiring, it can be done well. "There are several principals who have been diligent and diligent in their work. A solid person." Xiao Qing knew who Zhou Shuren was talking about. Before, he would not pay attention to a principal, not to mention that the Ministry of Household has the most principals, but whoever made Hu Xia''s nephew luck, he remembered, "This official knows. " Zhou Shuren didn''t mention it anymore, one chief was enough, the rest Qiu Yan went to work on errands, and Qiu Yan made up his mind. Qiu Yan was not polite, and told the remaining names, Xiao Qing wrote down and signaled that the two could go out. Zhou Shuren walked out of the room and said to Qiu Yan, "I have some good tea leaves, and I will bring them to you tomorrow to taste." Qiu Yan rolled his eyes, "Then I can wait." Zhou Shuren really has no shortage of good tea. He has always been in contact with officials in Lizhou City. Every year, good tea is brought over for the annual ceremony. Master Chen has a tea garden, and his good tea has never been interrupted. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren was about to go home. He got into the carriage and didn''t rush to leave. After Hu Xia came out, he opened the carriage curtain, "Can you hear the wind?" Hu Xia is practical, but not stupid, "I heard." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the dust of Jianghuai has settled, and every move is related to money and money. The news of the Ministry of Household is the most well-informed in the Sixth Department, "You are ready to prepare." Hu Xia''s eyes widened, "Yes, yes, Xiaguan understands." "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 862： Able people should do more work Chapter 862 Three days later, Mr. Qiu from the household department set off for Jianghuai with his people and the large army. As for the imperial decree to search the house, he had already left quickly. When Master Qiu left, Zhou Shuren realized that he had no rest days and was going to go to court again, and he had no rest days before Master Qiu came back. And Qiu Yan is gone, and he will take over the work in Qiu Yan''s hands, which means that the workload has doubled, and there is no overtime pay! Zhu Lan massaged Zhou Shuren''s head, "You can''t come back on time for dinner on the first day since Mr. Qiu left today. After a few days, you still don''t live in the household department?" Zhou Shuren said weakly: "Almost, I already have a lot of work in my hands. Qiu Yan walked away quickly, and now he piles it up on me. Just look at it for a day, and I feel that I have a lot of gray hair." Zhulan, "Your hair has turned white faster since you came to Beijing." "Worry, this place is too tired." In the entire court, you cant do without the Ministry of Household, and to be precise, you cant do without money. Busy reckoning is a trivial matter, and you have to do all kinds of Tai Chi. You are faced with old foxes. . Zhu Lan took the wooden comb, "Lay down, I''ll comb your hair." Zhou Shuren stopped moving. Now his greatest enjoyment is to go home and give him a massage by his wife. This year, he was in a hurry, his scalp relaxed a lot, and he fell asleep in a daze. Zhulan''s legs are already numb. Since the beginning of winter, her weight has skyrocketed. This is a sad story. Even if she controls her appetite at night, she can''t stop the trend of gaining weight. She looked down at Zhou Shuren, who was sleeping on her legs. Carefully raised her husband''s head on the pillow and rubbed her legs, it was very sensual! The next day did not dawn, Zhou Shuren was very depressed. He had just rested for a few days, and then he woke up in the morning, ate jerky, and walked slowly. Today''s officials in the previous court were extraordinarily quiet, even the Minister of War was quiet. Incredible. Also, Jianghuai''s major case involved tens of millions of silver taels. Of course, silver taels have been accumulated over the past few years. At present, the fourth prince has only found the amount involved in the past five years, and no clues have been found earlier. And this huge silver tael, the fourth prince did not touch it, and Jianghuai turned the sky and did not find much silver, plus the number of officials involved, like a big net shrouded Jianghuai, the emperor is really low pressure. Zhou Shuren didn''t close his eyes and rested himself today. He was also afraid. He stood honestly and solemnly and looked up at the emperor sitting on the dragon chair. Soon, those deep eyes stared at you, panicked. The emperor swept the ministers in the court. How many people are still there who are secret chess? Whose house has more than 10 million taels gone to? When the emperor thought about the pitiful bottom of the treasury every day, his heart became very angry. Now he has a few trusted ones, and he doubts everyone. His eyes fall on Zhou Shuren, ah, the problem of Jianghuai was discovered by Zhou Shuren first, "Zhou Aiqing Step forward." Zhou Shuren was stunned. He was very honest today. Why did he call him by name? When he saw him, he peeked at him. The corners of his mouth were a little stiff, but he stepped forward honestly, "I kowtow to the emperor." The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "Aiqing is exempted from the ceremony, this time the Jianghuai major case is understood, Aiqing''s contribution is indispensable, and the merit will naturally be rewarded." Zhou Shuren didn''t know what medicine the emperor sold, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Bah, it''s good to not take it and feel sorry for himself, especially now is not the time to refute the emperor, but modestly, "I don''t dare to take credit." The emperor raised his hand, "If it wasn''t for Aiqing who discovered the problem, I still don''t know how much tax has been corrupted. Aiqing likes to collect books. The Jianghuai family has a long history. I will send you two boxes of books, calligraphy and paintings this time." The emperor paused, "This time it''s the real thing." It doesn''t mean copying or copying. Zhou Shuren rejoiced in his heart. Books are an inheritance. What the Zhou family lacked was books. He used to be able to get some of them, but after entering the capital, he rarely got them. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren and felt relieved, "Get up!" Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about his jealous eyes, or whether he has drawn hatred, anyway, he happened to destroy the layout of the implied power several times. Today''s early morning is still very exciting. Lord Sun of the Ministry of Punishment and others stayed. When Zhou Shuren left, he could feel Lord Sun staring at him like a knife. Zhou Shuren was a little innocent, and Master Sun wanted to comfort him, but things kept happening. It really had nothing to do with him, well, it did have a little something to do with him. In Zhang Jinghong''s house, Yao Xin squeezed the veil, "This has caught up with the Jianghuai case again. When will you come to a conclusion?" Zhang Jinghong was not in a hurry, "There must be a conclusion before the end of the year, don''t worry too, it''s good to have me in the circle now, at least I can take care of myself safely." Yao Xin bit the corner of her mouth, "But now the doctors in the medical clinic are not willing to come to the house to check your pulse. I went to buy the medicinal materials, and no one sold them to me." This is what she is most worried about. Xianggong needs to replenish his body if he wants to heal his wounds well. He can''t get the medicinal materials. How to replenish his body? Zhang Jinghong was silent. At that time, he only thought about taking away more money and objects, but he never thought about the medicinal materials, not to mention the dowry of the lady. Originally, there were not many dowries. Silver and medicinal materials are not available. Yao Xin stood up, "I, I." In the end, I sat down on the chair in frustration. The husband''s life experience has spread all over the capital, not to mention that the medicinal materials will not be sold to them, and even the food used was moved when they moved. Now there is only one next to her in the whole house. The girl, a rough maid, a cook in the kitchen, and three servants trusted by her husband. Although there are not many people, the daily dosage is also large, and it will not last long. Zhang Jinghong held the lady''s hand, several princes, and the second prince was okay with him, but now, he doesn''t care about him, and it''s not his own brother, let alone the prince. Zhang Jinghong thought about who he could ask for help, hehe, if there is none, even if there is one, because of his background, he doesn''t dare to get involved. At noon Zhou Shuren was called over by Lord Xiao and saw the Prince, "I have seen His Royal Highness." The prince said, "Master Zhou is exempt from the gift." Xiao Qing replied, "His Royal Highness is here for the Fifth Prince." Zhou Shuren, "..." A bad feeling! The prince cleared his throat, "This little five has been doing well recently, the father wants to let the little five have more experience, and thinking that it is the time to employ people in the rear of the household, this is a good calculation for the small five, so starting tomorrow, Xiao Wu will come to the Ministry of Housing to report." Zhou Shuren kept smiling, even though he wanted to scold his mother, he knew that the emperor''s benefits were not easy to take. It must be the stingy emperor who felt a loss after going to court. He rewarded him once, and rewarded him again. Ministry of Accounts. Zhou Shuren continued to smile, "Lord Shang Shu, Xiaguan caught a cold yesterday, and this head hurts a bit. Mr. Qiu is in a hurry, and there are still many things that haven''t gone smoothly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： regret Chapter 863 Regret Why did Xiao Qing call Zhou Shuren to come? It''s very simple. He doesn''t want the trouble of contacting the fifth prince, so the capable ones work hard, and it''s a blessing to have a useful assistant. "This official knows, so the fifth prince is just here to settle accounts." The prince silently looked at the tea leaves in the teacup, um, the leaves were neat, and it was not bad to pick up and smell it. Zhou Shuren continued to swear in his heart, and his heart ached, and the capable people of **** are working hard, ah, he misses Wang Chi so much now! In Shi Mansion, Yao Yao counted the food and meat prepared by Xianggong Rang, the most important thing was the medicinal materials. This is what Xianggong asked her to prepare yesterday. These are all to be given to Zhang Jinghong. She doesn''t think this is the original intention of Xianggong. Xianggong does not want to talk about it. affection. But she and Yao Xin really have nothing to do with each other, even if Yao Xin has changed now, I''m sorry, she never thought about making a knife for Yao Xin, but the husband mentioned it, she must do it. She hadn''t paid attention to Yao Xin in the past few days, but she knew that Yao Xin''s life must be difficult. The housekeeper asked, "My wife has taken care of it, now send it over?" Yao Yao looked at the disapproval in the housekeeper''s eyes, her heart was full, it really wasn''t her intention, "Well." The housekeeper sighed, the son finally got into the Imperial Academy in the imperial examination. At this time, the wife did not break up with Miss Yao San, and even gave things away. I just hoped that the son would not be implicated, and thought that when the son left, he said that he would listen to his wife, so he could only accept his fate and call Xiao Xiao. Deliver food. In the afternoon, at Zhou''s house, Mrs. Li grinned and returned to the mansion, "Mother, I chatted with Mrs. Ma for a long time at the banquet today." Zhulan reacted for a while, "Master Liu''s wife?" "Yes, it''s her. Today, I was still thinking about how to talk to her. I didn''t expect that when Mrs. Ma opened her mouth first, she and her daughter-in-law would have a bad temper." Zhulan thought to herself, of course she was angry, the two of you have the same temperament, "What did you guys talk about?" Mrs. Li smiled even more happily, "Mother, Mrs. Ma took the initiative to mention Miss Liu, and I also said a few words to Miss Liu. Miss Liu is generous and doesn''t want to be introverted at all." After listening to Zhulan, she said cheerfully, "I originally discussed with your father, waiting for your father, Huo Mu, to invite Master Lei for tea and talk about the Liu family, but I didn''t expect that the Liu family took the initiative, okay, okay, both sides agree, This marriage can also be less ups and downs. Li likes lucky girls. She always takes herself as the standard, and always thinks that she is the representative of happiness. "Mother, my daughter-in-law also thinks that Miss Liu is very good." Zhulan was already happily thinking about who to look for as a mediator. After sifting through her mind, there were really a few good candidates. Li asked, "Mother, since both parties are interested, when will you get married?" She hoped to get married soon. Her son didn''t get married, so she became a sweet pastry. She was a little scared to participate in acting during this time. Zhulan, "Wait for me to discuss with your father." "Mom, then I''ll go back first." "good." Mrs. Li cant keep her mouth shut, and she cant stay in the house either. She goes to the yard of the second room to chat, and then she goes to the fourth room to see the children. In the evening, several rooms know about the marriage with the Liu family. Basically do it. Today''s Zhou Shuren came back from dinner at the Ministry of Housing again. Zhulan looked at her husband who was like Shuang beating an eggplant, "I heard that the emperor has rewarded you again today, why aren''t you happy?" Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and lay down, not wanting to move, "Tomorrow the fifth prince will come to the Ministry of Housing to report." Zhulan, "...sympathy for you." Zhou Shuren sat up all of a sudden, because he came back late, his wife sent Mrs. Song and the girl early, and there was no one in the room, Zhou Shuren muttered, "Your Majesty is adding fire, Jianghuai''s case was closed, the fifth prince lifted the ban and returned to the house. Ministry, is he forcing the opponent to act?" Zhulan poured a glass of water for Zhou Shuren, "The more the fifth prince is valued, the more courageous he will give to the other party." Zhou Shuren drank the water from the cup, "The prince and several princes are in danger this time." "The emperor dared to do this, and he must have been prepared, but I think the other party will not move easily." Zhou Shuren lay down again, "I think so too." Zhulan, "Speaking of a happy day. Today, Mrs. Ma took the initiative to chat with the eldest daughter-in-law. When do you think you can choose a day to visit?" Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "Let''s wait for me to invite Director Lei. What I said at the beginning must be honored." "Okay, listen to you." In the Shi residence, Shi Qing waited for the lady to come back from the bath, and took the handkerchief in the girl''s hand to wipe her hair, "I''ve been back for so long, you don''t have anything to ask me?" Yao Yao sat in front of the bronze mirror, looked at Xianggong, and shook her head, "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more, there must be your own reasons for what you do, and what I see, I It is enough that my husband has been working hard to protect me and the children." Shi Qing''s eyes moved down, staring at the already bulging abdomen, where is his child, and continued to wipe the lady''s hair earnestly, "Wait for the rest, I''ll accompany you to the temple, don''t you want to recite the scriptures for your mother-in-law? This time I''ll go with you." Yao Yao hooked her lips, "Okay." Sometimes, people don''t need to live too clearly. In the past, she wanted to see through everything, but she would feel uneasy if she couldn''t see through. Now she has finally learned how to be at ease. In Zhang Jinghong''s house, Yao Xin tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, Zhang Jinghong sat up helplessly, "If you can''t sleep, let''s talk?" Yao Xin pulled her husband to lie down, "Don''t get too cold, but I really don''t understand, I was really not a good stubborn before, and I was destined to fight for favor to get what I wanted. It''s really a lot of calculations, why does she help me when I''m in the most difficult time?" Today''s food is a trivial matter, mainly medicinal materials, which are all good medicinal materials, and the amount delivered today is enough for a month. Zhang Jinghong''s face is a little embarrassed. He rarely thinks of Second Miss Yao. It''s all because he had cheated on Second Miss Yao, and he didn''t want to recall it. The past was too stupid, so he shouldn''t start talking about it. This topic really can''t be discussed. Yao Xin didn''t get a response from her husband, and she came to the aftertaste. This woman''s heart was careful, and she remembered that at the beginning, Xianggong didn''t want to marry her. He pulled the quilt and pulled most of the quilt over. UU Reading Zhang Jinghong, "......" I don''t care if he is cold or not at this time! The next day, Zhou Shuren saw Zhang Yang in the courtroom. Yes, in the courtroom, Zhang Yang was standing behind the third prince. This prince''s court clothes, Zhou Shuren just glanced at it and moved away decisively. The third prince didn''t want to get too close to the idiot, so he took a step forward and almost missed the second prince. Zhang Jingyang gritted his teeth and turned around, "Are you going to post it?" Zhang Jingshi didn''t hear it, and continued to look at the jade pendant on his waist. Zhou Shuren heard a lot of voices clearing his throat. Well, he also wanted to laugh. You are a prince, so why are you shrinking your neck? When the emperor arrives for a while, he will regret letting Zhang Yang go to Zaochao! Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 864： pushed out to back the pot Chapter 864 The emperor really regretted it. He ignored Zhang Yang and listened to the official report. Zhang Yang was really nervous. Standing in front for the first time, he felt that everyone was looking at him. He kept thinking that he was the prince over and over again, so he slowly straightened his back and glanced at his father''s face. , his face paled a little, he just embarrassed his father. Zhou Shuren has been paying attention to Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang has gradually adapted to the court, and now he really looks like a prince. In the past, Zhang Yang, who can read, is arrogant, has a low emotional intelligence, has always been held up to grow up, and no one guides others to be sophisticated, so he looks stupid in the circle of the capital. Look at the eyes will try to figure out the mind. Zhou Shuren secretly said that the influence of the environment on people is too great, even if the emperor does not let people guide Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang will learn from the lessons. Today''s Zaochao didn''t have any major events, the main thing was to talk about it and go to the Ministry of Household. After going down to court, Zhou Shuren looked at Master Li and the others who had left first, and snorted, this was the first time he didn''t wait for him! Zhou Shuren Yuguang looked at Zhang Yang around him. Come on, they were all hiding from Zhang Yang, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Five princes, please." Zhang Yang was nestled in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, he really taught a lesson, and kept the prince''s words firmly in his heart, the prince is not high above, he smiled humbly, "Master Zhou, please enter the household department today, if your highness has any Please forgive me if I did wrong." Zhou Shuren was not at all surprised by what Zhang Yang said. He has grown a lot these days, "His Royal Highness goes to the household department to experience, and this minister will naturally help His Highness." Zhang Yang was silent, and Lord Zhou was very alienated from him. After thinking about it, how could Lord Zhou have no grudge against him, and laughed dryly. On the way out of the palace, Zhou Shuren walked slowly. The officials in front had already left, and Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry at all. Zhang Yang couldn''t be in a hurry, Lord Zhou was walking too slowly, he endured it, but still couldn''t hold back, "Master, can we go faster?" "My minister''s legs and feet are slow. If your Highness is in a hurry, you can go to the household first." Sure enough, Master Li is true to him, bah, it is true friendship, and Master Li will accompany him slowly! Zhang Yang pursed his lips, feeling that Lord Zhou did it on purpose, took two deep breaths, endured and endured, "My Highness is not in a hurry." Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart, still doing his own way, he was eager to go to the Ministry of Household first, just thinking about how to push it to Lord Shang Shu! Zhou Shuren finally got on the carriage of the household department, and Zhengdian also got the news. Prince, "Zhang Yang must have thought that Zhou Shuren held revenge on purpose." Thinking about Zhou Shuren''s clothes, the emperor pressed his eyebrows, "Zhou Shuren wears too much, so he has two pairs of cotton pants!" The prince laughed, "I also tied knee pads." The emperor didn''t want to talk about Zhou Shuren, "You told me about Wu Ming last time, can you handle it from the Ministry of Officials?" The prince smiled, "The Ministry of Officials has approved it, and Wu Ming will come to Beijing in a few years." The emperor snorted, and he just said a word, without any other meaning, he was very happy who his son used to tell him, even if it was a small official, it also showed that his son trusted him wholeheartedly. The prince poured the brewed tea to his father, but warned himself in his heart that he couldn''t make mistakes, and he couldn''t make mistakes at all. In the household department, Zhou Shuren brought Zhang Yang to meet Master Xiao, who was very polite, "His Royal Highness, Zhou Shilang will guide His Highness in the future." Zhang Yang didn''t want to, he felt that Zhou Shuren would not teach him seriously, he had too many grievances with the Zhou family, and it was spread all over the capital a few days ago. He bullied the grandson of the Zhou family, "Sir Xiao, my highness." When Xiao Qing heard something bad, he hurriedly interrupted: "His Royal Highness agreed." Zhang Yang''s words choked back, "I''m sorry, Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Xiao faintly, and saw that Mr. Xiao was drinking tea unnaturally, and then retracted his gaze, "His Royal Highness said, His Highness has settled the accounts well, and His Royal Highness can help to settle accounts. I''m busy, let''s go down first." Zhang Yang, "...OK." Zhou Shuren can remember the prince''s words. The prince is reminding him not to teach Zhang Yang. Without the prince''s reminder, he would not teach. The prince and the emperor really used him thoroughly. Who in the capital does not know that the fifth prince and the Zhou family have grudges? Zhang Yang didn''t learn anything in the Ministry of Household, he was the one who was pushed by the emperor and the prince to take the blame. Yes, plus a Master Xiao! In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi is still happy that Zhang Yang entered the household department. After so many years since the founding of the dynasty, Zhang Yang was the first among the princes to practice in the household department. The only thing that hurts Yao Wenqi''s liver is that Zhou Shuren is an increasingly sophisticated fox. I hope that Zhou Shuren will focus on Zhang Yang and hone Zhang Yang well, so that Zhang Yang will not be so stupid, and I don''t want Zhang Yang to become smarter. The smarter it is, the harder it is to control . Yao Wenqi thought about Yao Yao again. Yesterday, the food Yao Yao gave Yao Xin to eat had spread all over the capital. He was a little uncertain about this daughter''s mind, as if he had not understood it since Yao Yao grew up. In the Zhou Mansion, the second prince concubine Wu''s sister-in-law is here again, and Yun''s not going around in circles this time, "You have been showing your grandson, we have a suitable girl in our Wu family." If Zhulan remembers correctly, last time she was the daughter of the Yun family, but this time she has a suitable girl. It seems that the rumors about Miss Wu getting married are about to come true now, but I don''t know who will be married. Zhulan explained directly, "I already have a good opinion of others. I am here to thank the Wu family for their attention on behalf of the Zhou family." Yun Shi doesn''t think that Yang Shi is lying, there is no need to lie about this, the more direct it is, the more it is true, the corners of his mouth are a little stiff, "I don''t know whose girl is so lucky?" Zhulan smiled, "I''ll know when the time comes." Yun''s heart is mad, it should be the marriage of her own daughter, the Zhou family does not accept concubines, Master Zhou still has to rise in the future, what a good marriage, but it has been destroyed! Seeing that Yunshi couldn''t hold back her expression, Zhulan hurriedly said, "Try the dim sum, the dim sum in our house is still good." Yun Shi has no appetite to taste it, and she has no need to stay, "I still have something to do, so I will leave first." Zhulan got up, "I''ll take you off." Yun Shi declined: "No need, stay." Bamboo orchid didn''t really want to send it away After she left the main courtyard, she stopped. Mrs. Song saw Yun''s going a long way and said, "I''ll go ask me now." Zhulan raised her hand, "No need." He also sighed: "A woman''s marriage is also a game, the richer the woman, the more she can''t help herself." Madam Song continued, "With you and Master here, the ladies in the house will have a good relationship." Zhulan smiled, "I hope." There is no such thing as perfect, she and Zhou Shuren don''t have a pair of eyes to see the future, they can only try to make themselves strong to back up their granddaughter. Zhulan didn''t reach the door when she heard heavy footsteps. She didn''t have to look back to know that the eldest daughter-in-law was coming. When she turned her head, Mrs. Li was happy every day. ?" Usually, Mrs. Li would come over in the afternoon to sit with her and chat for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 865： daily want to break up Chapter 865 Li smiled and said, "Mother, the Wu family wants to open a dim sum shop abroad, so I talked to the fourth younger brother and sister. The fourth younger brother and sister invested in all the recipes of the dim sum shop. Mother, I will be able to share more money from next year. " Zhulan was also happy, "This is indeed a good thing." Li grinned. Yesterday, she was worried about Ming Teng''s betrothal gift. Although most of the betrothal gifts would be paid by her parents, she was still worried. Today, she heard the good news. Qi Shi told her that the Wu family and the local nobles Have a good relationship and love oriental dim sum. Zhulan laughed, "Don''t smirk, this is a happy event, let the kitchen cook more delicious food today." Li Shi was also happy, "Mother, today I will take charge of it myself." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, Li Shi will only be in charge on her and Zhou Shuren''s birthdays now. She really misses Li Shi''s cooking skills, "Okay." In the household department, Zhou Shuren felt that the light was blocked in front of the table, and looked up, Zhang Yang was standing in front of the table, "Is there anything your Highness is looking for?" Zhang Yang had a lot of headaches doing calculations all morning. He didn''t think reading was boring, but he couldn''t calm down when he was facing the numbers all the time, "Yes, I want to go out for a walk and come back in two hours." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "His Royal Highness can naturally go out, no need to talk to the minister." Zhang Yang glanced at Lord Zhou''s table, which was covered with account books, and suddenly admired Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou never got tired of it, "That Highness is gone." Zhou Shuren, "... um." The prince asked him to take leave, it was novel! Zhang Yang quickly left the room. He was really afraid that Zhou Shuren would not agree. Now that he has Zhou Shuren''s agreement, he is not afraid that his father will say that he is going to Ning Guogong''s mansion. Ning Guogong''s mansion, when Ning Guogong heard Zhang Yang calling his grandfather, he spit out the tea in his mouth, coughing and coughing, and after a while, he calmed down, "Shouldn''t your highness be at the Ministry of Household?" The last time Zhang Yang entered the palace, he came to the Duke''s Mansion in the afternoon. Zhang Yang was too affectionate, and he was quite afraid to see Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang still felt at ease with his grandfather''s house, "Master Zhou and I have invited him for two hours, and we will return to the household department in a while." Ning Guogong, "Your Highness doesn''t like the Ministry of Household?" Zhang Yang fiddled with the walnuts in front of him, "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I haven''t touched it before. It''s a little uncomfortable to calculate so many accounts for the first time, so I want to come out and relax." Ning Guogong, "You can''t live up to your father''s heart." So hurry back to the home office. Zhang Yang''s hands froze, he didn''t want to leave, he could be cared for at the Guogong''s mansion, and he didn''t just come here to relax, "Grandpa, I''m not too young anymore." Ning Guogong said, the emperor does not want to marry you, "The emperor and the queen have their own plans. You have to do the errands first, and this is the most important thing." Zhang Yang withdrew his hand. He felt that the Fifth Prince''s Mansion was empty. He was the only master. He felt very lonely. Grandpa''s words were right. Only when the errand was done, the father would be happy, "Then I''ll go back first." "Let''s go back." Zhang Yang took a few walnuts and got up and walked out of the house slowly. Ning Guogong didn''t want to worry about Zhang Yang. The only people who could affect his heart now were the prince and Rong Chuan. The prince was related to the future of the Ning family, while Rong Chuan was the grandson who cared deeply. Ning Guogong missed Rong Chuan, "Go and tell Ning Xu, bring Rong Chuan back for dinner tonight, and prepare more dishes that Rong Chuan likes to eat." The steward said: "Yes." In the palace, the emperor knew Zhang Yang''s whereabouts for the first time, and after knowing the content of the conversation, the emperor put down the book in his hand and said, "Lest he cause any trouble in the future, this concubine can''t marry, but the concubine and concubines can. " The prince said: "This matter requires the mother to come forward." The emperor took a pen and wrote a few names, "Just these girls." The prince glanced at it, and it will need to be cleaned up in the future. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was pleasantly surprised when he saw Wang Chi, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you returned to Beijing?" Wang Chi was frightened by Lord Zhou''s gaze, "Sir, Xiaguan came back to visit his parents. He arrived yesterday afternoon. Today, he wanted to visit the Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t have a rest, so he came to the Ministry of Housing. Delay your work." He could hear his father say that Zhou Shuren is very busy right now, and if it wasn''t for seeing Lord Zhou, he would not come to the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren, "No delay, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." Wang Chi said apologetically: "Xiaguan will return to Jinzhou in a while, wait for the next time, next time you will invite adults." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, next time it should be time for you to enter Beijing. If you don''t know how to scold him then, you will definitely not treat him. "That''s it, that''s a pity." Wang Chi sighed and looked away. Zhou Shuren, "Why sigh?" "Xiaguan hasn''t seen the adults for a long time, and I feel that the adults have a lot of wrinkles. The adults must combine work and rest, and the body and bones are their own." Zhou Shuren, "..." So, he wanted to smile, he was waiting for Wang Chi to come to Beijing. Wang Chi blinked, "Sir, stop laughing." He panicked, really, it was scary. Zhou Shuren said: "Wait a while, I happen to have tea here, I will bring you some back." Wang Chi was embarrassed, "I came to see the lord and brought the lord''s tea." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "This tea is for reducing fire, and it is very useful for reducing fire. His Royal Highness reserved it for this official at that time, let this official drink more." Wang Chi inexplicably doesn''t want it, doesn''t want it at all, really, how do you think Master Zhou is heralding? In Zhoujia Village, Patriarch Zhou entered the clan with his hands behind his back and called Jiang Sheng, "I have something to tell you." Jiang Sheng motioned for the students in front of him to go back first, and helped Patriarch Zhou to sit down, "Speak." Patriarch Zhou said, "I''ve been holding this down for a few years, but this time I can''t hold it back anymore, so I chose a few people to represent the clan and go to Beijing to see your father-in-law." Jiang Sheng, "It''s good for you to be the master. My father-in-law said that you are always the Dinghaizhen in the clan." Patriarch Zhou liked to hear this, "Don''t worry, I chose all good descendants, go see the long-term knowledge, be good to the clan, and let your father-in-law know that some descendants in the clan are born." Jiang Sheng smiled, "My father-in-law must be happy." Zhou Patriarch said: "This is a letter I wrote. You can write one and send it to the capital together. After the year, they will leave." Jiang Sheng took the letter, "Okay." In the academy, Ming Teng was extraordinarily quiet, and Ran Xun was very uncomfortable, "Are you alright, why are you silent today?" Ming Teng lowered his head did not want to speak. " Ran Xun''s eyes widened, "I''ll talk to you. Your ears are red, and now your neck is red." Ming Teng can''t wait to cover Ran Xun''s mouth, he is shy. Yesterday, the mother said that the Liu family girl has basically been settled, and he has to be married. Just thinking about what happened to the Liu family girl, "Shut up. ." Ran Xun played with the jade pendant in his hand, "I wanted to tell you some news." Ming Teng didn''t think Ran Xun could have any good news, "Thank you, I don''t want to hear it." "Really, about your brother Mingyun." Ming Teng raised his head suddenly, "Speak, I''ll listen." Ran Xun, "Oh, if you want me to say it, I''ll say it." Ming Teng, "......" I want to break up every day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： leave so early Chapter 866 In the afternoon, Zhulan was embroidering the handkerchief, when she heard that the Mingteng people hadn''t entered the house, and the voice came, she almost pierced her hand, "It''s startling, you don''t have time to be honest." Ming Teng laughed and sat beside his grandma, "Grandma, I''m not getting some terrible news, I''m eager to share it with you!" Zhulan took the needle and thread beside Ming Teng, so that the restless boy would not stab herself, and nodded at Ming Teng''s forehead, "Then grandma needs to hear the news." Ming Teng was still quite excited, "Ran Xun''s second uncle is going to work in Beijing next year, so my future sister-in-law will return to the capital early in the future, grandma, isn''t this great news?" Zhulan laughed, "It''s really incredible news, Ran Wan is going to Beijing!" Ming Teng counted his eldest brother''s age, "In the blink of an eye, my eldest brother has reached the age of marriage. Maybe in a few years, I will be an uncle." "Yeah, these days go by so fast, you were still a fat baby, and now you are about to get engaged." Ming Teng is very happy that his sister-in-law will come to Beijing in the future. He hopes that his eldest brother can change his face more. Now when grandma mentions him, he blushed and jumped up, "Grandma, sir, I have left a lot of schoolwork. I will go back first." Zhulan grabbed Ming Teng''s clothes, "Don''t rush to leave, come here, grandma will tell you something." Ming Teng didn''t dare to move anymore. His strength was not small. He was originally the strongest in the family. His strength has increased a lot in the past two years. Can beat him to death. Ming Teng regretted coming to report, "Grandma, what are you looking for with your grandson?" Zhu Lan let go of her hand and signaled Ming Teng to turn around and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that you are going to get engaged. After this engagement, you can''t make fun of you. Grandma knows that you and Ran Xun are on good terms, but grandma wants to tell you about it. Wake up, our family''s rules are set by your grandfather, don''t be crooked!" Ming Teng''s face turned into a monkey''s butt, "Grandma, grandson didn''t change his mind." Although Ran Xun often told him that he must marry more beauties in the future, he scolded Ran Xun every time, um, ahem, he really didn''t dare! Zhulan was satisfied and waved her hand, "Okay, just remember it." Ming Teng ran away, afraid that his grandmother would have something to say! In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren is going to go home, and he is not going to work overtime in the future. He originally planned to finish it earlier, so he could live in the Ministry of Housing for two days, but the emperor pushed him out to take the blame, hehe, he will go home on time in the future. What a coincidence, when Zhou Shuren and Lord Shang Shu met at the household gate, Xiao Qing was surprised, "Go home so early!" Zhou Shuren, "...Well, adults also go home?" Xiao Qing touched his nose with a guilty conscience. Since returning from this vacation, he has been leaving on time every day, even asking for leave from time to time in Zaochao, looking away, "Ah, go home." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Sir, please." Xiao Qing snorted and quickly got on the carriage. He didn''t look old at all, and his legs were very neat. Zhou Shuren watched the carriage leave. He felt that he could give more work to Zhang Yang tomorrow. Since it was in his hands, he didn''t need to do it for nothing. He missed Wang Chi every day. Zhang Yang shivered while sitting in the carriage, he couldn''t help pulling the curtain of the carriage and looked at the sky, um, it was going to snow. The next day, Zhang Yang looked at the two piles of ledgers on the table in a daze, and responded, "So many?" Lang Zhong, who moved the account book, smiled dryly, "This is what Master Shi Lang asked the lower official to send. If your Highness has any questions, Master Shi Lang said you can ask him directly." Zhang Yang didn''t want to face Zhou Shuren, "Is this all today''s amount?" Lang Zhong nodded, "Yes, it''s all today. Lord Shilang said that he will need it in the afternoon, so His Royal Highness needs to figure it out when he is in the yamen." Zhang Yang felt that Zhou Shuren was bullying people, how could he figure out so many, he patted the table and went out. Lang Zhong glanced at the ledger on the table. In fact, it was not much. He had more work than this. As for the fifth prince and Lord Zhou, he bet on Lord Zhou to win and went out leisurely. Zhou Shuren saw that Zhang Yang came to him, raised his head expressionlessly, "His Royal Highness came in a hurry, but you are dissatisfied with the minister?" Zhang Yang, "...No, I''m here to ask, is it a bit too much today?" "In the early days, the prince left the minister to chat a few words. The minister said in front of the prince that His Highness was serious and efficient in accounting. The Crown Prince was very satisfied with His Highness. Since His Highness thinks too much, then the minister will take it back. Today, His Highness will drink tea. , If you feel bored, you can go out for a walk." The anger in Zhang Yang''s heart is neither up nor down. Zhou Shuren blocked his words, "Master Zhou''s eloquence is really good." Zhou Shuren, "Your Highness is not the first to say so, nor will it be the last. Is there anything else, Your Highness?" Zhang Yang smiled, "No, it''s alright." "Ok." Zhou Shuren heard the footsteps of leaving, but he didn''t care. He was telling the truth, and the prince did stop him, suggesting that Zhang Yang could settle accounts, and it would be good to stay in the Ministry of Household honestly. Then he is even more welcome, he had planned to do so yesterday. Zhou Mansion, Zhulan received the birthday banquet post from the Du family, Du family''s mother''s birthday banquet, the Du family was gone before, and now it is all supported by Du family, the prince''s wife, Du family''s maiden brother, for so many years. It is an idle position, the largest official position of the fourth grade. Xue Han saw Mother put down the post, "Mother, do I want to go?" Zhulan, "You don''t have to go." They didn''t get married, and even if they did, it would be Du''s family, and no one would say anything if Xuehan didn''t go. Actually, Zhulan didn''t even want to go, but the posts were all sent to Zhou''s house, and since Du''s relationship was still there, she still wanted to go. Xuehan looked at her mother''s face, and said, "Mother, why don''t you pretend to be sick?" She knew that her mother had checked a lot of news especially related to her, and her mother disliked the Du family. Zhulan waved her hand, "It''s not advisable to pretend to be sick. If it''s not a last resort, my mother will not pretend to be sick. A lie is always a lie, and the Du family is not worth it for my mother to lie and pretend to be sick. You should go." Xuehan didn''t like Du''s future second aunt very much. Every time she went to Ning Guogong''s mansion to accompany the old lady, Du was always there, and she felt very uncomfortable, as if watching the old lady give her something. She really doesn''t like going to the Guogong''s mansion, but the old lady likes her because Rong Chuan loves Wu and Wu, so she also wants to go if she doesn''t like it. Yushuang cut the thread on the handkerchief, "Grandma, are you going by yourself this time?" Zhulan doesn''t like the Du family. The Du family''s man has no ability to be motivated. He is very talented in Wenrou Township. Looking at the eldest granddaughter who is getting more and more beautiful, "No, this time grandma will go by herself." The daughter of one''s own family is very precious, and any damage to the reputation must be put to an end. If you don''t bring it, no one will bring it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： manner Chapter 867 Attitude In the afternoon, Zhang Yang almost didn''t tear up the ledger several times. The more he calculated, the more confused he became, and the more annoying he became. He finally finished the calculation when he was at the office. Zhou Shuren didn''t look at it, signaled to put it down, and then said, "Your Highness can go back." Zhang Yang turned around and walked out. He didn''t want to see Zhou Shuren, but as soon as he arrived at the door, he heard, "Zhang Jinghong''s calculations are good, but I don''t know who is better than His Highness." Zhang Yang turned his head, Zhou Shuren still lowered his head, as if what Zhou Shuren said just now was not what Zhou Shuren said, but he heard clearly and pursed his lips, "Of course I am better." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Is Your Highness not leaving yet?" Zhang Yang couldn''t get out of his anger, so he repeated, "I will do better than Zhang Jinghong." Zhou Shuren smiled deeply, "I am waiting for His Highness to prove it." Zhang Yang clenched his fist, he will prove that he is stronger than Zhang Jingyang, "Good." Zhou Shuren and others have left, and proper stimulation is necessary to prevent the negativity from breaking the pot. Zhang Jinghong''s card is particularly useful. In Zhang Jinghong''s house, Zhang Jinghong lay on the kang, covered with a blanket and watched Yao Xin eat the butcher shop, dried fruit, etc., secretly reached out his hand to grab a handful on the table, got beaten, rubbed the back of his hand, "You really beat me? !" Yao Xin didn''t lift her eyelids, and continued to eat the dried fruit, "The things that my sister has brought are all handpicked, and it''s very rare." Zhang Jinghong didn''t say anything, "Okay, I won''t eat it, except for soups and normal meals, I won''t eat it." How did he find out that Yao Xin became more and more careful. Yao Xin snorted, "I''m also doing it for your own good, lest you get angry." She hadn''t figured out why Yao Yao sent things over, but she knew that if Yao Yao could do this, she would definitely send Yao Yao''s husband''s approval. Yao Yao is such a shrewd woman that she would not affect her marriage. So she''s been careless for a long time, but it''s still a little awkward. Zhang Jinghong didn''t believe what the woman said, lying down and reading a book honestly, suddenly he laughed again. Yao Xin asked, "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Jinghong said cheerfully, "I think the current life is very interesting, this is how to live." The corners of Yao Xin''s mouth couldn''t help turning up, and finally she laughed softly and pushed the dried fruit plate over, "Eat it, it''s delicious." Zhang Jinghong, "You help me peel it off." "Oh, I still want me to serve you, don''t even think about it, you can peel it yourself." Zhang Jinghong pulled the dried fruit plate, "If you don''t peel it for me, I will peel it for you." Yao Xin stared at Zhang Jinghong who was seriously peeling the dried fruit, her brows became softer, indeed, this is how to live, but the more she lived like this, the more greedy she would become and want more. The next day, Zhulan went to the Du family. The Du family was at the border of Xicheng. If it wasn''t for Du''s support, the Du family would have left Xicheng long ago. Zhulan arrived late, and today''s birthday banquet was quite lively. Most of them were relatives of the Du clan, and not many officials and family members came. Over the years, the Du family has lost the face of the Du family''s wife. Zhulan was considered to be the highest ranking among all the official family members, because when Zhulan arrived, Du''s face was full, and she was very enthusiastic about Zhulan. Zhulan watched today''s scene and understood everything. The post sent to the Zhou family must have benefited the Du family. She looked at it again. The family members of Du''s two daughters-in-law had to come. The old lady of the Du family had a birthday banquet, which was very festive, because there was a daughter of the wife of the crown prince''s mansion, and she had a very full shelf. The old lady raised her eyes and said, "This is the Yang family. I often hear you. You are a distinguished person at the banquet in the capital. I heard that the posts inviting you can be queued until the end of the year." Zhulan felt that the old lady didn''t like her, and smiled faintly, "It''s not a noble person, but husband and wife are one, this is the glory that my master brought me, old lady, are you right? " She won''t be used to the old lady. The first time she doesn''t stubbornly go back, just wait. In the future, the Du family will dare to go to the Zhou family''s door, and it must not be a begging attitude. The arrogance of her, she has never seen herself clearly, which is also what she dislikes the most. The old lady is also a master of fighting at home. The Du family''s backyard is wonderful. Although she is old, she can still fight. This Yang''s hidden meaning is that the female family members of the Du family cannot be invited. It''s okay! For a while, the house fell silent. Du''s face changed. From her mother''s words, she knew something bad was going to happen. How could her daughter-in-law know that Yang was not easy to mess with, but even though Yang''s words were not aimed at her, she felt that her face was particularly painful. Du Shi was very upset, "Mother, look what gift I brought you?" The topic turned a little blunt, but in order not to be cold, there were still people who followed the conversation. Zhulan didn''t say anything, she just made a statement, she didn''t want to disturb the birthday party, she sat quietly watching. The old lady finally smiled when she saw the head and face that her daughter gave her, "Okay, okay, my daughter is still filial." Zhu Lan covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. The Du family was filial and gave the old lady a face, but the daughters-in-law of the Du family looked ugly, and it was estimated that some gifts could not be delivered. Wearing it, she has a better understanding of the jewelry, and can see that the gold jewelry is refurbished. The Du family is the same as what she inquired about, and each room has been in the family. Sitting below Zhulan is the maiden sister-in-law of Du''s eldest daughter-in-law. Song''s sister-in-law felt her gaze and smiled back gently. Zhulan nodded. She has met Song''s sister-in-law several times. This Bai''s is really gentle, soft-spoken and gentle, but when it''s time to be tough, she''s not polite at all, soft on the outside and rigid on the inside. The Song family and the Yu family, the two daughters-in-law of the Du family, are also the best gifts. The gifts from guests like Zhulan would not be brought in, and they were handed over to the Du family''s butler when they entered the mansion. Bai Shi said in a low voice, "Can Shuren leave first?" Zhulan lowered her voice, "There is indeed such a plan." Bai Shi said softly: "Shuren can wait for me for a while. I know that there is a good restaurant, and I want to invite Shuren to have tea." Zhulan understood that there was something wrong, "Okay." Song shi looked over, Bai shi nodded invisibly, Song shi smiled. The birthday banquet started shortly after, Zhulan had no appetite, it wasn''t because the food was not delicious, but she was thinking about why the Bai family was thinking about when it would be appropriate to leave early. After waiting for a while, Zhu Lan saw that the old lady''s face was all tired. The old lady had a long life in ancient times, and she was sixty-seven. She didn''t talk much this morning, and she was tired. When the old lady got up, Zhulan also left, and Bai Shishun also got up and said goodbye. Zhu Lan and Bai Shi left together, Du Shi took a few more glances and asked the eldest daughter-in-law, "Your eldest sister-in-law and Yang Shuren know each other very well?" The Song family has a very good relationship with her parents, and she is also friendly with several sister-in-law, and she did not hide it from her mother-in-law. Du Shi was a little embarrassed. The eldest daughter-in-law''s maiden family did not have a high-ranking position, but she was in an important position as a whole. With the background, the female family members of the Song family often appeared at banquets. Song shi lowered her head not to look at her mother-in-law, so as not to stimulate her mother-in-law even more. Zhulan''s side quickly arrived at the teahouse. The teahouse was very elegant, and the box had already been reserved. Zhulan joked, "If I didn''t come today, wouldn''t the reservation be for nothing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： paving Chapter 868 Paving the way After Zhulan finished speaking, she looked at the box. The box was very elegant, especially the screen embroidered with plum blossoms. She gave the cloak to Mrs. Song and chose a place to sit down. Mr. Bai had already poured the tea himself, and replied with a smile, "If you don''t come to Du''s house today, then I will invite my sister-in-law to drink tea, and the box will not be wasted." Zhu Lan sniffed the tea, um, it was quite fragrant, and it was a little greasy just after eating, just drinking tea to relieve the tiredness, "Now there are no outsiders, what are you looking for from me?" Bai Shi took a sip of the tea, but didn''t turn around, "Shu Ren knows that my husband is the boss of the Ministry of Officials." Zhulan naturally knew that Bai''s husband, who was not very old, had already reached the position of the top official. Zhou Shuren had said that in the future, the Song family would also be able to produce a high-ranking person. Zhulan put down the teacup, "What news did you hear?" Bai is from an aristocratic family, she likes to talk to Yang, she should take the initiative to make friends, just because they are all smart people, "Yes, this official department is being assessed, and Lord Zhou naturally doesn''t need me to mention it, everyone knows in their hearts, I What I want to mention is Wu Ming, Master Wu." Zhulan thought to herself, from this point of view, the Song family belonged to the crown prince, and it was normal for the Song family to know that Wu Ming was transferred, "Is there a suitable girl in the Song family?" Bai Shi was not surprised that Yang Shi guessed, and said generously: "Yes, the youngest daughter of my cousin''s uncle''s family, who is a slaughter this year, because I am familiar with Shuren, that''s why we have today''s conversation." Zhulan has also been thinking about Wu Ming''s marriage. The three-year period of filial piety has passed, and she wrote several times to ask Wu Ming if he has the idea of ??starting a family. Wu Ming said that he is not in a hurry. Now that Wu Ming is going to Beijing, the marriage should definitely be decided. Zhulan asked, "The daughter of the Song family has always been engaged early, why is this Miss Song and her husband not yet engaged?" Bai Shi didn''t hide it either, this matter can''t be hidden, "I was engaged when I was a child. When my cousin was ten years old, Uncle Tang was demoted because of a mistake, so the other party quit the relationship. Two years ago, Uncle Tang got up again, Aunt Tang got up again. I was a little scared and wanted to find a good man, but the good men in the capital either got engaged early or were young, so they kept dragging them along." Bai Shi paused and continued: "I was thinking of looking for a good one when I was thinking about the imperial examination, but there was no suitable one." In fact, at the time, the current fifth prince was also on Auntie''s list. After inquiring after the imperial examination, Auntie directly crossed it out. According to Auntie''s words, marrying such a man will be troubled and burdened for the rest of your life. Zhulan''s heart moved, and the Song family spoke highly of it in Zhou Shuren''s heart, "I wrote it down in my heart." Bai Shi didn''t say much, "Shuren, please drink tea." Now that the conversation was over, Zhulan felt relieved. She sipped tea with a smile, and also tasted the dim sum from the teahouse. She felt that it was good and packed two packets and took them back for the children to eat. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhu Lan said about it, "Cousin-in-law of Bai''s in-laws, do you understand?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I know that Master Song was originally the third-rank official of the Guanglu Temple. When something happened, he was demoted. He rose again two years ago, and now he is the fourth-ranking official of the Honglu Temple." After a pause, he continued: "This is the advantage of having a huge family. If there is no family, this Lord Song will not have a chance to rise up. Although he is the fourth-ranking official of Honglu Temple, he is the leader of Honglu Temple." Zhulan said quietly: "If you have family news, you are well-informed. If Wu Ming didn''t enter the capital, he would come to the door." Zhou Shuren said: "The Song family is the one who stands for the crown prince. The crown prince wants to use Wu Ming. The Song family happens to have a suitable girl, and the crown prince must have pushed him." Zhulan asked, "Then what do you think of this marriage?" Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "The prince intervened in this marriage. We don''t think it matters. To put it bluntly, we are just a messenger, and because we have the status of Wu Ming''s godfather and godmother, people came here on purpose." Zhulan, "...you''re right, then write to Wu Ming, he decides for himself." Zhou Shuren pouted, "There is only one answer from beginning to end, Wu Ming can only agree, there is no other choice, this marriage is good for Wu Yan after entering Beijing, now it seems that the prince appreciates Wu Ming very much, paving the way for him already." Zhulan sighed, "When there was no us, Wu Ming was a boss. Sooner or later, gold will shine. Now Wu Ming is just walking more steadily than before." Zhou Shuren, "Unfortunately, it will take a few years for him to remember. I really hope he gets up earlier, and I feel more relaxed." Zhulan pushed her husband, "Go and write a letter." "Ok." The next day, from the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren went back to the Ministry of Housing and saw Zhang Yang greet him cheerfully, he paused, and even smiled at him! After taking a measurement, he asked Lang Zhong who was beside him, "What''s wrong with Your Highness?" Lang Zhong coughed, "Sir, Xiguan heard that two concubines entered the mansion of the Fifth Prince yesterday." Zhou Shuren really didn''t care about this, he pulled the corner of his mouth, man, "Well, you send someone to the Dirty Punishment Department and ask them to clean up a few more warehouses." Lang Zhong, "Yes." Zhang Yang was in a good mood and touched the purse. This purse was given to him by the concubine. Today, he almost didn''t want to come to the household. The emperor still loves him. Both concubines are beautiful. Zhang Yang was a little absent-minded when he settled accounts, feeling that the time passed a little slowly. However, he still misses Zhengfei, this concubine is good, Zhengfei must be better! At noon, the Zhou family and Changyi arrived home, "Mother, this is the money for selling frozen fish in the ice cellar, and this is the money for selling fish in the fishing ground, take a look." Zhu Lan took it over and looked at it, "The fish sold in this ice cellar is one hundred taels more than I expected." Changyi explained: "This year''s fish trade is good, the storage is good, and the price has been raised." Zhulan took the money and looked at Changyi. After so many years, Changyi can''t say that he understands Mother very well, and he knows about six or seven points. "Mother, do you have something to tell your son?" Zhu Lan, "Our family has a good relationship with the Chen family. My mother has been listening to the Chen family about overseas affairs, but I heard that the Chen family wants to open a shop in an overseas country. My mother is thinking about whether you can buy property overseas. ?" Changyi is surprised Mother, of course she can buy property. My son has contact with many businessmen and knows a lot. This time I went to the fishery and learned more. Some people have already bought property overseas, and I heard that some foreigners The merchants who sell our goods in their own country are very popular with the people. " Zhulan continued: "I heard that some countries are in chaos, and some countries have been fighting, but there are also some stable countries." Changyi didn''t think that what mother said to him was a small talk, and his mind moved, "Mother, do you want your son to go out and have a look?" Zhulan does have a meaning. She and Zhou Shuren can''t go out. Zhou Shuren''s age must not be able to bear the hardships on board, but she still hopes that someone from the Zhou family can go to see the outside world. The world is very big, even if you go out for a trip, you will come back with a broad vision. At present, only Changyi can go out from the Zhou family. She and Zhou Shuren mentioned that Zhou Shuren is supportive. If the two of them don''t know what will happen in the future, it may help their descendants to broaden their horizons and learn more about the world. As elders, she and Zhou Shuren can guided. (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： illusion Chapter 869 Illusion Zhulan nodded, "Mother, a woman, after listening to a lot, I feel that overseas is very big, and there are too many things we don''t understand. Mother thinks that the sea trade will be more prosperous in the future. It''s good to understand it in person and grasp the opportunity. You What do you say?" Changyi had been moved when he heard a lot of overseas things. He was never a peaceful person, but there were too many things at home, so he stopped thinking about it. Now his mother mentioned it in person, "Mother, my son is willing to go." Zhulan said: "Following the Chen family, mother can rest assured." Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask her son to go out. The Chen family already has a lot of experience. Changyi''s heart was full of excitement. He had already counted how much money he had brought, thinking about what to buy back. He could be more courageous when he followed the Chen family. Inside the palace, inside the Queen''s Palace, Rong Chuan drank **** tea and felt much warmer. The queen saw that her son''s face was ruddy, "You too, why don''t you wear more?" Rong Chuan blushed, "It''s just that it''s too cold today, so I feel cold. I don''t feel cold wearing these in the past." The queen motioned the female official to get the cloak, "This cloak is thick, you can wear this when you go back." Rong Chuan was a little dazed. Although he didn''t come to the Queen often, he always came once a month. Every time the Queen cared, he had an illusion, like his mother. Seeing her son stunned, the queen pulled up her son with a smile and put the cloak on her son, "It looks good." Her needlework is not very good, since she was a child, she thought it was okay to live on. Later, when she got married, the emperor and the eldest son did not dislike it. Study hard. This cloak is a work that she is satisfied with. After her son put it on, the eye of the needle on his hand no longer hurts. Rong Chuan pursed his lips, "Auntie, you are so kind to me." Good for him, he''s already delusional. The queen wanted to touch her son''s face, she smiled and took a step back, "Sometimes seeing you is like seeing the elder brother of the palace." Rong Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that it was getting late, "I will retire first." "Go." When the queen waited for her son to leave the palace gate, she sat down in a chair in despair. She couldn''t control her thoughts about her own son. Soon Rong Chuan arrived at the political hall, and the emperor glanced at Rong Chuan''s cloak. Rong Chuan looked down at himself, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. The emperor suddenly didn''t want to see his youngest son, and pointed at Zhezi, "You will send Zhezi to the Ministry of Household." Rong Chuan was silent. It was the first time he was a runner, but when he could see his uncle in the census department, he happily replied, "Yes." The emperor waited for his younger son to leave, and Zhezi did not look at it, and went to the harem with his hands behind his back. He wanted to tell the queen that he also needed a cloak. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was talking to a few of the bosses when he saw Rong Chuan at the door at a glance, motioned for Rong Chuan to wait a moment, and said to the bosses, "That''s it for now, you guys are ready to go." Several Langzhong took note, nodded to Rong Chuan, and walked out. Zhou Shuren asked suspiciously, "Why did you come to the Ministry of Households? What''s the matter with me?" The Imperial Academy and the Ministry of Household rarely deal with each other. Rong Chuan handed the book to his uncle, "I just came out of the palace, and the emperor asked me to send the book to the household. I just went to see Xiao Shangshu, and Lord Shangshu asked me to send it to my uncle." It was only then that Zhou Shuren noticed the book. This book was handed to him early in the morning. There were some applications in it. He took it over and looked at it. The emperor had already approved it. Zhou Shuren counted the time, "It''s just time for dinner, let''s have a meal together." Rong Chuan rolled his eyes, "Okay." He has two fathers in his heart. He has never regarded his uncle as his father-in-law. He used to like to follow his uncle, but unfortunately it is inconvenient to go back to Ning''s house. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Let''s go, there is a nice restaurant here in the Ministry of Housing." Rong Chuan, "Then I will invite my uncle today." Zhou Shuren patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "Uncle invites you today." It''s a pity that Rong Chuan''s joy didn''t last long. Just a few steps out of the door, he saw Zhang Yang who was waiting. Zhang Yang stepped forward and said, "Cousin, I just heard that you are here. It''s not time for dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner." Rong Chuan, "No, I will eat with my uncle. Thank you for your kindness." Zhang Yang''s eyes suddenly fell on Rong Chuan''s cloak. He had seen this cloak when he entered the palace, but he had not finished it at the time. He always thought it was for him, and the corners of his mouth froze, "Cousin''s cloak, I I seem to have seen it." Rong Chuan knew that during these days, Zhang Yang had entered the palace a few times, and saw normal in the Queen''s Palace, "The Queen gave it to the minister." Zhang Yang felt like he was drinking old vinegar, "Oh, my mother is really kind to my cousin." Rong Chuan, "I think so too." Zhang Yang doesn''t want to eat with Zhang Rongchuan at all now, "My Highness has something to do." He said and left. Zhou Shuren kept silent, and when Zhang Yang left, he patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "Let''s go." Rong Chuan asked in a low voice, "Uncle, he didn''t cause you any trouble in the household department!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "What if you cause me trouble?" Rong Chuan blushed a little embarrassedly, "I''ll help my uncle secretly sue." Zhou Shuren felt warm in his heart. Don''t look at Rong Chuan coming home. His heart was towards him, "You have to believe in my ability, uncle." Rong Chuan grinned, "I knew that Uncle is the best." Zhou Shuren laughed, this kid is also his fan brother, and of course the number one fan is his grandson. In the evening, Rong Chuan saw Zhang Yang at the Guogong''s mansion. He regretted it in his heart. If he knew, he would go to Zhou''s house for dinner today. Ning Xu pushed his son, "Don''t stand at the door, hurry in, your father and I are still freezing outside!" Rong Chuan staggered a little, "Father, push me lightly." Ning Xu put his arms around his son''s neck, "I know your father, I think back then, no, now your father and I are good at martial arts. If you ask me to get up early to practice martial arts every day, you just don''t want to get up." Rong Chuan''s ears are red. Who wants to get up in winter, the bed is so comfortable. Ning Guogong laughed, "You two, father and son, sit down and wait for you." Rong Chuan sat neatly beside his grandfather, "Grandpa." Ning Guogong''s smiling eyes disappeared, "Okay, okay, take a look, this is what you like to eat." Rong Chuan grinned, "Grandpa loves his grandson the most. Unlike my father, he knows how to bully his grandson." Ning Guogong pretended to be angry, "How old are you, you still bully Rong Chuan I think the older you are, the younger you are." Ning Xu glared at the complaining son and said cheerfully, "Dad, you didn''t see this kid''s bad heart." Ning Guogong, "I just saw my eldest grandson." Ning Xu, "..." Zhang Yang was sitting at the table, he was just like an outsider, he couldn''t say a word, he endured it, "My cousin is not too young." Ning Guogong and Ning Houye both looked at Zhang Yang, and Rong Chuan also wanted to know why Zhang Yang mentioned his age? Zhang Yang''s heart tightened, and the voice became even lower, "Cousin and Lord Zhou have a really good relationship." Rong Chuan knew that what Zhang Yang wanted to say was not what he said, but that his grandfather and father''s eyes were frightened, "Because my uncle is sincere to me, the relationship is naturally good." Zhang Yang smiled and didn''t dare to say a word. It was the first time he saw Third Uncle''s cold eyes, and he was quite afraid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： dissatisfied Chapter 870 Dissatisfaction Zhou family, Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law say that Changyi was willing to go abroad, and he felt infinite envy in his heart, but he said: "Hmph, in this era, the conditions abroad are not good, especially when I was sick. What kind of bloodletting treatment, I don''t want to go out and see." Zhulan approached her husband''s eyes, "You can be stubborn, you are obviously envious. I know that the Xu family has raised several doctors, and they follow them all year round." It was the first time Zhou Shuren heard: "The Xu family actually raised so many doctors?" "Every time I go out, I will follow two doctors. I''m afraid that if the doctor gets sick, there is no substitute. Not everyone can adapt to the life on this ship. In addition to the lack of food, the doctor is very important. You didn''t realize that in the past two years The doctor is very popular." Zhou Shuren, "I really didn''t pay attention. Hey, Changyi can go out for a walk. I also want to see what it looks like abroad." "Wait for your son to come back and talk to you." Zhou Shuren pouted, "I think he can''t speak the language when he goes out, so it''s not easy to communicate." There was nothing Zhulan could do. She wasn''t a language major in college back then, so she was able to communicate with each other. Besides, the foreign language at this time was quite different from the future, so she couldn''t do anything about it. Zhulan, "Tomorrow, let Changyi go to Wu''s house to study first." In the big room, Mrs. Li saw Xianggong sitting in a daze, and pushed him on the shoulder, "You have been absent-minded since you just came back from eating, what are you thinking?" Boss Zhou took the lady''s chubby hand and squeezed it. It felt so good, "I think Changyi is going to sea with the boat." Li Shi, "Don''t you want to go out too, you are not as smart as your second brother, you are too stupid, you should stay at home honestly." Boss Zhou was indeed moved, staring at his wife, "Your words hit me too hard." Li Shi proudly pulled out his fat hand and snorted, "I''m telling the truth, honest words are hard to hear, yes, that''s what my son said." Boss Zhou is speechless, this is what his son said to his wife! In the second room, Mrs. Zhao stirred the veil with both hands, "You have been here for at least half a year. I heard from my sister-in-law that women in some foreign countries have leaked necks and legs." She actually wanted to say something about her chest, but she couldn''t say it, her cheeks were already red. Changyi became more excited, "I also want to take you with me, but the Wu family is on a merchant ship, and it is really inconvenient to have no women on board. Even if there are women, I don''t want you to suffer. The sea is still very dangerous with strong winds and waves. " He had heard that some people had sunk and nothing was left. Zhao''s heart skipped a beat, "How dangerous is it?" Changyi didn''t want to explain clearly, the daughter-in-law was willing to think more and said more, and the daughter-in-law was frightened every day, "The Wu family has experience, and their family does not go to sea in a single boat." Mrs. Zhao threw away the handkerchief in her hand and held her husband''s hand. She wanted to say that we shouldn''t go, but when she met her husband''s bright eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Her husband was a man who loved to run away. , She knew best that she didn''t want to stop her husband, "Go, I''ll wait for you at home." Changyi put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s shoulders and snorted. Over the years, he has been tempted too much, money, beauties, etc. He has never made a mistake, not only because of his father''s education, but also because he knew what he wanted since he was a child. He was excited to go to sea this time, and he knew that this was what he wanted. The response from the third and fourth rooms was not great. Chang Lian was in the Hanlin Academy, and Chang Zhi was going to take the imperial examination two years later. They had their own way to go. The next day, in the Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan was about to have dinner with his third brother, when Zhang Yang arrived. Zhang Yang pulled Rong Chuan, "Yesterday you and Lord Zhou ate together, you can''t refuse me today." Rong Chuan is indeed not easy to refuse. Zhang Yang is the fifth prince. Even if he is related, he is only a courtier. "Okay, but today, I invite Your Highness." Zhang Yang pulled Rong Chuan, "Then let''s go and have dinner, and I have to rush back to the Ministry of Housing." Chang Lian waved his hand, he didn''t care at all about ignoring his publicity, but secretly said that it was still too tender. There are not many restaurants near the Hanlin Academy. I found a good one. Rong Chuan motioned for Zhang Yang to order food, and Zhang Yang ordered a few signs. Rong Chuan looked at Zhang Yang a few more times. This person didnt like what he ordered. big. Rong Chuan is not going to treat himself badly, and ordered his favorite food, "His Royal Highness is not just here to find a minister to eat!" Zhang Yang waved his hand, "Actually, it''s not a big deal." Rong Chuan, "Oh." Zhang Yang choked, why didn''t he follow him, his eyes fell on the hanging cloak, and his fingertips hooked his purse, "In the past, I was the master of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, but now there are two more Zhileng. People who know the heat, look, my clothes and purses are already prepared." Rong Chuan was drinking tea to hide the twitching of the corners of his mouth. He already knew Zhang Yang''s purpose. In fact, he felt it yesterday, but Zhang Yang was frightened by his father yesterday, so he didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that there was no response from Rong Chuan, Zhang Yang continued, "Your marriage is scheduled for next winter, and there is still nearly a year left. You are the only son of Hou''s residence, and you should find someone to serve you when you are not young." Rong Chuan may have been prepared in his heart, and his face has not changed, "First, I grew up in the Zhou family, and I always hoped to have a good relationship with each other. Second, my father said that our Ning family will repay any kindness. , not an ungrateful person. Third, I have made a promise, and I will not be a perfidious person." Rong Chuan paused and continued: "His Royal Highness, you said this to the minister today, do you want the minister to become an unfaithful and unrighteous villain, has the minister ever offended His Highness?" Zhang Yang smiled dryly, "No, don''t get me wrong, I''m also thinking about you, and there''s no other meaning." Rong Chuan smiled, "I believe His Highness has no other meaning." Zhang Yang felt that he was not suitable to sow discord, because he was guilty and did not dare to look into Rong Chuan''s eyes, and he continued to eat when the food came. Rong Chuan was too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Yang. He could continue to eat with Zhang Yang calmly, which is already a good temperament. Of course, there is also a reason why he doesn''t want to waste it Since Rong Chuan returned to Ning''s house, there are not only from Zhou''s family by his side. The Xia Mo who followed, and the people from the Ning Xu faction were actually the emperor''s people. Just after lunch, the emperor in the palace got the news. The emperor is a father, and he also hopes that his sons and descendants will prosper. He has also intervened in the backyard of several sons. The concubine is for the royal family, the concubine and the concubine, and some are chess pieces, but they rarely intervene. As for the younger son, he really didn''t plan to interfere, it all depends on Rong Chuan''s intentions, the son is willing to guard one, he does not say much, the son does not want, it is the son and the Zhou family''s business, and he will not intervene. Now, as a father, he didn''t even think about it, but Zhang Yang provoked, "The hands are long enough." Prince, "Because of the cloak, he has grudges against Rong Chuan, and of course he is dissatisfied with the Zhou family." Yu Guang looked at his father, and his father was also jealous. I really didn''t expect that he would not be jealous even at a young age! (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： Complain Chapter 871 Complaint At Zhou''s house in the evening, Rong Chuan didn''t think about going home and complaining to his father, and his father couldn''t control the Ministry of Household. Rong Chuan ate dinner, chatted with Xue Han for a while while stepping on the snow, and went home satisfied. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Zhang Yang is really good at it." Zhulan was unhappy. When a mother, who wants her daughter to share her husband with others, "I have a lot of crooked thoughts." Zhou Shuren held the hand warmer, "So it''s time to let him calm down. It just so happens that he thinks it''s boring to settle accounts, so I''ll give him another job." Zhulan was curious, "What kind of work?" "The warehouse of the Ministry of Households'' Dirty Punishment Department is not enough, so I applied for another place, and I haven''t cleaned it up yet. I think I can let Zhang Yang watch it, what do you think?" Zhulan burst out laughing, Zhou Shuren wouldn''t let Zhang Yang enjoy it, it was such a cold day, "I think it''s pretty good, it can make people calm and calm." Zhou Shuren also felt that it was very good. It would take a few days to repair the yard that was ventilated in all directions. "The day after tomorrow, I will take a bath. I have already made an appointment with Mr. Lei. Can you find a matchmaker for the media?" Zhulan said, "I''ve already found it, Mr. Gao." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You just choose." The next day, Zhang Yang stood in the yard and looked at the dilapidated yard. The paper on the windows was gone, the whole yard was empty, and there was no place to warm up. Zhang Yang gritted his teeth, Zhou Shuren must have done it on purpose, today''s cold wind is still very cold, and shivering, he called the little servant, "Go prepare charcoal fire and some thick clothes." When the little servant left, Zhang Yang was walking back and forth, and he was trapped by Zhou Shuren again. It''s easy to find out what Zhang Yang did yesterday. The second prince, Zhang Jingyang pouted, "The wings have not yet grown, so go and pluck the fur of the old fox, especially the careful old fox." However, this incident also made Zhang Jingyang realize that no matter how stupid people are, they will grow up, and they will gradually become scheming. Zhang Jingyang had thought about it before, and then he thought about it, Rong Chuan and the Zhou family were too involved, and he didn''t have full confidence, so he didn''t dare to act. The next day, on the day of Zhou Shuren''s rest, he left early to go to the teahouse he had made an appointment with. When he arrived, Mr. Lei had already arrived. Zhou Shuren, "You came too early, I thought I went out early enough." Mr. Lei smiled, "I''m used to it, Lord Zhou, please take a seat." Zhou Shuren sat down, "Can you order some tea?" "not yet." Zhou Shuren called Xiao Er and ordered two pots of good tea, "Recently, your criminal department, ahem, I won''t talk about public affairs today, let''s talk about private affairs." Mr. Lei breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid to talk about business affairs, "Xiaguan and Liu Jing mentioned the adults, Liu Jing admired the adults very much, I didn''t have the opportunity to see you before, but today I know that Xiaguan and the adults are drinking tea, Liu Jing deliberately let him down The official belt is good." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I also appreciate Mr. Liu. There will be more opportunities to drink tea in the future, so let him not be in a hurry." Mr. Lei was relieved, and the Zhou family was ready to settle down, "If you dare to be good, the lower official can drink tea a few times with a cheeky face." "As long as you come, this official will bring tea out to entertain." Mr. Lei grinned, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became wider and wider. He was caught in the eyes of Lord Zhou. How many people in this capital want to make friends with adults, but adults have never made close friends with many people, this is an opportunity, "Xiaguan Xian Thank you sir." Before the tea was drunk for a while, the door of the box rang, and when someone came in, Zhou Shuren got up, "Master Shen." Mr. Lei also stood up hurriedly, "Master Shen." Lord Shen walked in, "I always sit here in this box every time I come here. It was booked today. I only knew from the shopkeeper''s mouth that Lord Zhou was drinking tea, and came up after thinking about it." Zhou Shuren didn''t think it was a coincidence, "Master Hou, please take a seat." Mr. Lei felt a pity in his heart that he couldn''t drink the tea today. Fortunately, he would have the opportunity to drink tea in the future, and said, "Xiaguan still has something to do, my lord, Lord Shen, Xiaguan will leave first." Zhou Shuren really appreciates Mr. Lei. He is talented. He knew that Wang Chi couldn''t stay in the Ministry of Household for too long, so he thought about finding a competent man. Mr. Lei was on his list. "There will be a chance to have tea together in the future." Mr. Lei said: "Next time, please ask your lord, and your lord will stay." When the door of the box was closed, Lord Shen said, "Am I disturbing your conversation?" Zhou Shuren said frankly: "We are talking about personal matters. My second grandson Ming Teng has reached the age of getting married. It''s not that I have a crush on others and are looking for someone to spread the word." Lord Shen felt a sigh in his heart, "Is this settled?" Zhou Shuren, "Ah, it''s settled, the matchmakers are all set." Lord Shen secretly said that it was a pity. He thought about it for a few days before he made up his mind to marry the Zhou family. In the past, his daughter was eyeing the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family, but he was not optimistic. It''s home, so he has been staring at the Zhou family''s big room. He prefers the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. He became famous at a young age. He really likes it. Unfortunately, he has already engaged with the Ran family. After thinking about it for a few more days, the Zhou family has already seen each other. Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Shen. The last time we had tea together, Lord Shen was not so restrained. It has only been more than a year, and the situation of the Shen family has not been as good as before. Zhou Shuren touched the teacup, the Yao family was strong, and the Shen family was strong. Now that the Yao family is weak, the Shen family can only keep a low profile. I was secretly fortunate, fortunately, they were already good at each other. Otherwise, it would be really hard to refuse to find him personally . Lord Shen''s mentality changed quickly, "Last time we met, it seems like a long time ago. The old man is already blurred. I really didn''t expect Lord Zhou to enter Beijing so quickly." He didn''t regret that he didn''t win over in advance. The more he knew about Zhou Shuren, the more he knew that this person had his own measure in his heart. Zhou Shuren was also very emotional, "I''m also quite surprised, this is all the grace of the emperor." Lord Shen laughed in a low voice, "Yes, Huang En is mighty." In front of the whole country, all of them are insignificant, and the emperor''s heart is only the world. Zhou Shuren held the teacup, "Master Hou, drink tea." Shen Houye took a sip of tea and wanted to continue to say something, smiled and drank the tea with his head down. In a blink of an eye, it was two days when Zhulan invited Gao to Liu''s house. Gao arrived at Liu''s house and came back very quickly. Zhulan knew it in her heart, "It''s been hard work today." Mr. Gao said: "It''s not hard work, I''ll just go through the motions. You can choose a good day and invite the official media to come to the door." Zhu Lan smiled, "When it''s done, I''ll give you a big matchmaker gift." Gao laughed, "That''s for sure, let me tell you, I have long been interested in the plum blossom picture you bought." Bamboo orchid hurts a bit. I bought this painting in a painting shop. It''s not about the price, but because the painting has a very good artistic conception. I can think of Ming Teng, "It''s done, as long as it''s done, I''ll give it to you. ." Gao said cheerfully, "Your family needs a matchmaker for the next engagement and find me." Zhulan didn''t dare, Gao''s eyes were poisonous, and she didn''t have many good things! At this time, the housekeeper came in with the greeting card in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： pretend to be confused Chapter 872: Pretending to Be Confused Butler Ding handed over the post, "The post just sent by Ran''s house." Zhu Lan took it over and looked at it, with a smile on her face, "Ran Wan has arrived in the capital." When Gao heard the surname Ran, she reacted for a while before thinking of who it was. The future daughter-in-law of the Zhou family smiled and said, "This is a post of worship." Zhulan put down the post, "Yeah." Seeing that it was getting late, Mr. Gao said, "I''ll go back today. You choose a date and tell me." Zhulan got up, "Thank you so much today." "I will have trouble with you in the future." Zhulan, "As long as you speak, I will absolutely do it." Hu Bu, Zhang Yang kept sneezing, his mind was a little confused, he couldn''t concentrate, he was lying on the table weakly, it was useless for him to be careful, he still caught a cold. He didn''t want to come today, but with a sigh of relief in his heart, he came with gritted teeth. He has a low emotional intelligence, but he is not stupid. When he found out that Rong Chuan went to the Zhou Mansion, he knew the reason for his suffering. He sneered. It was different when he was raised since he was a child. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Jinghong who was still alive. Zhou Shuren naturally knew that Zhang Yang was ill, but Lang Zhong was quite worried, because Zhou Shuren''s calmness was very contagious, and several Lang Zhong were calm. Just waiting to hear the news of the fifth prince entering the palace, several Lang Centers mentioned it again, and Zhao Langzhong was pushed out, "Sir, the fifth prince has entered the palace." Zhou Shuren looked at the completed form without raising his head, "Oh." Zhao Langzhong repeated it again, "Sir, the fifth prince is ill and has entered the palace." My lord, you dig a hole for the fifth prince. Everyone can see it. Now that the fifth prince has entered the palace to file a complaint, please give some feedback! Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I heard it, what should you do? The taxation of the provinces is filled in according to the form I just said, hurry up, I am in a hurry to use it." Zhao Langzhong carefully discerned the tone of the adults. The adults really didn''t care. Several people looked at each other and said, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, when Zhang Yang entered the palace, he would definitely not see the emperor''s face, and he would go to complain if he was sick. If this is his own son, the emperor must go and see it, but unfortunately it is not his own son, the emperor is afraid of being infected! Especially now that the emperor is not too young, the emperor now cherishes his body more than ever. In the palace, Zhang Yang felt that his head was even hotter. He must be very pitiful now, and the emperor would be angry for him. My wish was good, but unfortunately I didn''t even enter the gate of the Zhengdian, and I didn''t even see Eunuch Liu, only a little eunuch. The little **** was still far away, "His Royal Highness, the emperor has been unwell these days, and he has no way to see his highness. His highness is ill, and the emperor asked his highness to return to the residence to rest. The imperial doctor is already on his way to the prince''s residence." The fiery heat in Zhang Yang''s heart instantly froze, and his mind was no longer hot, there was only a cold chill, "What did the prince say?" The little **** was a little stunned and shook his head, "No." The little **** lowered his head and continued: "The emperor still has a word to explain to His Highness, so that His Highness should not be too long, and always remember the face of the royal family." Zhang Yang''s body became cold in an instant. His father knew everything he did, and Zhou Shuren also knew about his father. This time was also a lesson the father taught him. This is the royal family, the most ruthless place. Zhang Yang staggered around and left the political hall step by step. Halfway through, snowflakes fluttered in the sky. In the long alley, there was no one in front of him, making the palace even colder. Zhang Yang quickened his pace, as if there were beasts behind him, walking as fast as he was fleeing. In the political hall, the prince looked up at his father several times, but he hesitated. The emperor felt it, "If you have something to say, say it." The prince said: "Father, do you think Zhou Shuren noticed something? He grasped the proportions very well." The emperor raised his head, "Do you feel this way too?" The prince nodded, "Yes, the real and fake princes, everyone pays attention, but Zhou Shuren has never inquired about it. The son thinks that Mr. Zhou is too cautious, but since Zhang Yang entered the Ministry of Households, Zhou Shuren''s scale is too accurate, and the son feels a little bit. wrong." It won''t ruin the plan, and won''t completely provoke publicity, this proportion is not so easy to grasp. The emperor was silent for a while, then scolded in a low voice, "This is the real old fox. He kept himself away, but he guessed a little bit." The prince lowered his eyes, "Father, how much do you think Zhou Shuren knows?" The emperor dropped the book in his hand, "Should be able to guess a few points, I guess not much. The smartest thing about him is to pretend to be confused." The prince smiled, "My son feels the same way." It was in the afternoon when Zhou Shuren knew that Zhang Yang had returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and the emperor had not seen him. The news of the capital spread quickly, so he didn''t feel relieved at first, so he turned his head and didn''t care. The next day, Ran Wan''s mother Liu Shi brought Ran Wan to Zhou''s house. Mrs. Liu brought Ran Wan to the ceremony, Mrs. Liu said, "These are the pear pastes that my mother-in-law brought you." When Zhulan was in Jinzhou, she liked pear paste, which was made by Ran Qi''s own hands. "I still think, I won''t be able to eat this year without Jinzhou. Your mother-in-law is too caring." Mrs Liu replied, "Mother-in-law said you must be thinking about it, so I made more this year, and I brought most of them." Zhulan smiled and asked Madam Song to take it down, and waved to Ran Wan, "I received the post yesterday, and I was thinking of girl Wan. It''s been a while since she''s gotten more and more handsome." Seeing that Yang Shuren''s tone was not perfunctory, Liu''s smile deepened, "Why is there such a big change as you said, you just haven''t seen her for too long." Zhulan hugged Ran Wan, "Tianjian, a mother like you, naturally won''t notice it. I can''t tell lies at my age." Liu''s heart is happy, the more the mistress of the Zhou family likes her daughter, the more she will be able to marry her in the future, "I will let Wan''er come to accompany you more when I live in the capital in the future." Zhulan responded, "That''s good, you can''t let people go." "Be sure to let them go." At this time, Mrs. Song came in with the box. Zhulan took the box. Inside the box was a set of head masks prepared yesterday. She opened the box and handed it to Ran Wan This set of head masks was newly made, and the gems on it were palaces. The reward is for girl Wan today. " The corners of Liu Shixiao''s eyes were wrinkled. This set of heads is even better than the one given by the sister-in-law. The gems on the jewelry are worthy of the palace''s reward. I am very satisfied with the Zhou family''s importance to their daughters, but they should be modest." Auntie, this face is too precious." Ran Wan also hurriedly put down the box, "Wan''er can''t have it, lady, it''s too precious." Zhulan pulled Ran Wan, "If you don''t accept it, don''t you want to come and accompany this old lady?" Ran Wan blinked, then picked up the box, "Wan''er took it, you can''t drive Wan''er away when Wan''er comes uninvited." "Oh, look at what I said, I wish I could let you stay with me, the old lady, but it''s a pity that Wan''er is still too young, and it will take a few more years." Ran Wan''s small face, which was still calm, suddenly turned red, and she lowered her head in shame. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： protect short, let him Chapter 873 protect the short, let him At noon, Zhulan left behind Liu''s and Ran Wan''s meal, and Xuehan took Ran Wan to the mansion, along with Yushuang and Yulu, plus the young Yudie and Yuyi, the little girl in the mansion. The laughter never stopped. Zhulan chatted with Liu Shi, which was considered to be an exchange of news. Zhulan talked about some taboos in the capital circle of officials and family members, and also said some things about the capital. Mrs. Liu also talked about Jinzhou, and some news from Mrs. Ran Qi. In the afternoon, Mrs. Liu left with Ran Wan. Xuehan waited to see off the guests, "Mother, the Qi family is involved in this Jianghuai case, so you told Liu to keep a low profile and avoid it?" Zhu Lan, "Well, even if Mrs. Ran''s wife and her family have a falling out, it''s better to keep a low profile. Yesterday, Liu Shi sent a message of worship when he arrived in the capital, mainly to get accurate information." Xuehan fiddled with the pillow made by her mother, "Why don''t you ask Concubine Ran?" Zhulan pointed at the tip of her daughter''s nose, "The Ran family can ask anyone for news, but they can''t ask Concubine Ran." Xuehan leaned against the pillow somewhat indifferently, "My daughter understands that Concubine Ran is not easy in the prince''s backyard. Concubine Ran sounds nice, but she is still a concubine. She has already implicated the Qi family, and the Ran family will not hold back Concubine Ran. ." "Smart, okay, don''t stay with me, I''m a little tired and rest for a while." Xuehan sat up, "Mother, then you rest, I''ll go first." "good." On the carriage of the Ran family, the Liu family was overjoyed, "The Zhou family attaches great importance to you, and my mother is happy, but it''s a pity that today is not the day for the academy to rest, and I haven''t seen Mingyun, but in the future, you can go to the Zhou family more, Mother told you that feelings need to be accumulated, don''t hold them when you see Mingyun." She and her husband are more than satisfied with the grandson of Zhou''s family. They know that Jinzhou is close to the news of the capital. Now who doesn''t say that Zhou''s family and grandson have won the true biography of Master Zhou. Ran Wan''s shy face turned red again, even if she was precocious, she still couldn''t be indifferent to her fianc, "Mother, don''t talk about it." Liu Shi whispered, "I am shy now, and I will be more shy in the future!" Ran Wan hugged the box and kept silent. She was full of Zhou Mingyun. When girls were longing for, she heard her grandfather and father mention Zhou Mingyun more often, and remembered them a little bit in her mind. In the days of Mu, the corners of his mouth are upturned. The news of the fifth prince''s illness did not cause any waves in the capital. Most of the eyes were on Jianghuai, and a small part was on Zhang Jinghong. The days passed quickly, and the Zhou family also chose a date. They invited Gao and the official media for a visit. The Zhou family walked through the engagement process in a low-key manner. Both parties wanted to speed up the process. The post is not bad. In a blink of an eye, the wedding day came. Ming Teng got engaged, Zhou Shuren took special leave, and Chang Lian, his uncle, also took leave from the Hanlin Academy. The Zhou family all went to Liu''s house. The Zhou family had no relatives in the capital, only their own family, but the Zhou family was also a family of prosperous descendants, and there were a lot of people in the family. With the betrothal gifts, the team was quite long. Liu Jing was waiting at the gate of the mansion, and when he saw the carriage stopped, he stepped forward, "Master Zhou, Shuren." Zhou Shuren got off the carriage first, and then personally helped the lady to get off the carriage, Zhou Shuren returned the salute, "Master Liu." Zhulan and Ma walked together, and then several rooms of the Zhou family got off the carriage. The group entered the gate of the Liu family''s house. The Liu family was not very big, and the two entered the yard without a garden. All the way to the backyard, they had a panoramic view of everything. Zhulan had already inquired about the Liu family clearly. The entire Liu family only relies on Mr. Liu. Gengdu has no way to make money. The family has accumulated a little bit of money. There are so many masters of the Zhou family, plus the maid and the old lady they brought, come on, the Liu family''s yard was a little crowded. Lord Liu looked at Lord Zhou''s five sons and grandchildren, "The children and grandchildren of Lord are prosperous." This burden is also huge, and they are all born directly. Think about the Zhou family''s little girl who is married to the Hou Mansion, the Zhou family is really rich! Zhou Shuren looked at Master Liu''s two sons, "When your son gets married, you don''t have to envy my grandson." After a pause, he continued: "Don''t call me an adult, call me uncle." Master Liu was stunned for a second, yes, today, the daughter and the grandson of the Zhou family are engaged, and his seniority may have dropped by a generation, "Uncle." Zhou Shuren responded with a sound, and then called out Chang Li and a few others. On Zhulan''s side, the Liu family has only one daughter, and she is the youngest. Zhulan said to Ma''s family, "How do I see how I like Liu Jia? My eldest daughter-in-law is even more painful. In the future, I will definitely treat Liu Jia as a daughter-in-law." Li Shi quickly stated that she was not an evil mother-in-law. She didn''t want to care about her son''s room. She was in a hurry with her own affairs. "Yes, I must feel like a daughter." Ma believes in Li''s words, the reason is very simple, she and Li''s temperament are similar, "My girl is filial, regardless of her age, she takes care of me every time I go out." Zhulan looked at the smiling Ma Shi, and wanted to cover her face. This was completely unpretentious, and at the same time it was revealed that the little girl from the Liu family had an idea and a good idea. Yu Lu spoke to the eldest sister silently, "I''ll just say it, this girl has a lot of hearts and minds, just wait, Ming Teng has a hard time." Yushuang covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and blinked, implying that her sister was a little gloating. Yu Lu was indeed gloating about misfortune, she had long hoped that Ming Teng would find a wife who could hold him and let Ming Teng toss around every day. Liu Jia took Yudie''s hand. Does the Zhou family have a lot of hearts and minds, and this young girl will cover the two behind her. Does she really think she doesn''t notice the communication behind her? In the hall, Ming Teng was scrutinized by the future father-in-law, nervous, especially nervous. The future father-in-law was from Dali Temple. His expression was serious, and he was quite afraid. Master Liu stroked his beard The information he inquired about was that the second grandson of the Zhou family was a little too lively, but reading was okay, but it was easy to be distracted. not bad. Ming Teng didn''t dare to move, the eyes of the two future uncles had knives! Zhou Shuren didn''t see the Liu family looking at Ming Teng. He lowered his head and drank his tea. Of course, he thought to himself that if Ming Teng dared to embarrass him, he would go home and clean up. Changzhong didn''t think so. He was an uncle. He stood in front of his nephew with a sullen face, staring at the young master of the Liu family, "You are older than my second nephew, are you bullying others?" The tea in Zhou Shuren''s mouth almost didn''t spit out, "Changzhong is here." Changzhong frowned, "Father, their eyes were so fierce just now, the son can''t go over, the son is the uncle who wants to protect the nephew." Zhou Shuren, "..." It was the younger son who went wrong. He couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t talk, but he wanted to hug him. The son is so cute. He knows how to protect his shortcoming from a young age, so let him go! (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： good intentions Chapter 874 The next day, Zhou Mingteng, the second grandson of the Zhou family, got engaged, and everyone who followed the Zhou family quickly learned the news. When they were engaged, Changzhong protected Mingteng, and in Mingteng''s heart, Changzhong''s status was improved by several grades, directly surpassing his father, although his father''s status in Mingteng''s heart was not very high. After Ming Teng got engaged, Zhu Lan relaxed sideways, Ming Rui was still too young and could wait a few years. Zhao brought Yudie. The little girl was born prematurely, even if she was raised like a normal child, she would still get sick easily in winter. Yesterday, I went to Liu''s house to get married. The little girl was too happy to play, and she was a little feverish last night. Zhulan picked up Yudie and touched her forehead, "It''s not hot now, but be careful in the afternoon, children are prone to repeating." Zhao shi took care of her daughter for one night yesterday, and she is used to the poor little daughter, "Mother, don''t worry, Yudie will be fine in two days." Zhu Lan looked at Yu Die who was playing with her bracelet, and patted the little girl. The little girl finally grew flesh, and she should lose weight after this toss. She cared about Zhao Shi, "Don''t be too tired, leave the child to me. , you go back and rest for a while." Seeing that the little girl was honest, Mrs. Zhao said, "Mother, this child Yudie is sticking to you more and more." When I woke up in the morning, I was arguing to find my grandmother. No one could coax her. She and her husband were in partial pain since they were frail. In the end, she had no way to ask her mother-in-law before bringing Yudie over. Zhu Lan kissed her granddaughter''s forehead, "Our Yudie is very ingenious and can help me a lot!" Yudie nodded, "Well, grandma said Yudie is very powerful." Zhao Shi chuckled and nodded her daughter''s forehead. Among the girls in the family, Yudie was the most coquettish, "Mother, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come and pick her up later." "Go." The closer to the new year, all the rooms are very busy, and there are people who have their own social contacts even if there is no room, and the New Year''s ceremony is also going to leave. In the academy, Ming Teng glared at Ran Xun, who came to tease him again, "You have a lot to do, don''t you want to get married? He said it over and over again this morning." Ran Xun, "What is a marriage, can your Zhou family have the same marriage? Your Zhou family''s son is a sweet pastry at the top of the son-in-law list." Jiang Du was speechless at Ran Xun''s exaggerated movements, "If you envy Ming Teng, you can also say something." Ran Xun looked like you were teasing me, "I won''t give up the whole garden for a flower, that''s the family rules of the Zhou family, not our Ran family''s." Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "No wonder your cousin doesn''t look down on you." Ming Teng pulled Jiang Du again, "We can''t imitate him. Although your surname is Jiang, you are also half of the Zhou family. The excellence of the Zhou family must be maintained." Jiang Du''s head was full of black lines, "Don''t worry, I won''t be black to those who are close to the ink. I am inspired to be a person like my grandfather." Ming Teng patted Jiang Du on the shoulder, "Good ambition." Dong Zhan laughed in a low voice. He found that since he took the initiative to communicate and contact, he really missed too much fun. Now his heart is lighter and he feels much less pressure in the past. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren sees Zhang Yang, and after Zhang Yang recovered from his illness, he has grown a lot with the naked eye, and his facial skills have improved a lot. Zhang Yang is very quiet in the Ministry of Household this time, and the errands assigned can be done calmly. Zhou Shuren asked Zhang Yang to sit down, "What''s the matter with your Royal Highness looking for a minister?" Zhang Yang''s face is still a little pale, he has just recovered from a serious illness, and his body is still weak, "I have been in the Ministry of Housing for some days, and the emperor asked me to come to the Ministry of Household for training, but I am dealing with accounting matters, so I just want to ask, Can your lord send you some other errands?" Even if he is in charge of the situation in one state, the last time he was counted was because he was in a hurry. Zhou Shuren played Tai Chi, "His Royal Highness, the errands of the Ministry of Household seem to be complicated, but in fact, they have been repeating similar things all the time. Your Highness, you should lay the foundation first." Zhang Yang didn''t expect to get other errands at one time. If he did give it, he was afraid that he would be calculated again, but this time he was sick, let him understand that if he wants to be respected, he must have real skills, "I listen to the adults. Yes, that lord is busy first." "good." Zhou Shuren watched Zhang Yang leave, and he really grew a lot. The environment changed people, and the stupid Zhang Yang had all restrained. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei took her daughter to Jiang''s house. It snowed heavily yesterday, and Xuemei''s mother-in-law steamed a lot of meat buns. Dong Yiyi and his niece embroidered handkerchiefs. After arriving in the country, although they had some family background, they could still embroider handkerchiefs and sell them. There were not many embroidery every month, so it was enough for the family''s oil and salt expenses. Dong Yiyi took the buns, "Don''t say anything else, my aunt''s buns are a must." Xuemei, "So I brought some more." Dong Yiyi and Xuemei became friends, so they were polite, "Thank you, by the way, are your twins still making trouble with you?" Xuemei had a headache thinking about the twin sons, "Yeah, the two stinky boys have to go to my grandfather''s house, hey, my husband has no big ambitions, and I don''t have any ambitions. My parents have loved me these years, and they have given them to me. Too many, now my parents have picked up Jiang Du, and they will be raised in the Zhou Mansion in the future, how could I send the twins there again." Dong Yiyi said: "These two children are so noisy, have you ever thought about what someone said behind their back?" She knew that a few days ago, these two dolls were still going on a hunger strike. Because they were young and didn''t have much determination, they would no longer go on hunger strike when they were hungry. Xuemei really didn''t think about it. She was so smooth in Zhoujia Village, and the whole Zhoujia Village was holding her, whether it was from the same clan or different clan, she thought, "What rumors have you heard?" "I really didn''t hear that. When Mu Lan gave Jiang Miao needles and thread, he came back and found it You also know that these children will inevitably be jealous, your family, because of you The dowry, and the gifts from your parents family for the holidays, Jiang Miaos children will inevitably be envied. Xuemei sighed, "My mother is right, the hardest thing to understand is people''s hearts." Dong Yiyi continued: "Your family''s Jiang Du has come to Beijing, and those who were thinking about getting married before have also rested their minds, but Jiang Miao is still at home, although the age of betrothal in the village is not too early, but your family is different. Now I can guess how much your dowry is, there are too many shortcuts to marry Jiang Miao, and you have some ideas." Xuemei had a headache, "I''m worried too!" Dong Yiyi didn''t say much, Jiang Du''s marriage, and the Dong family also had thoughts. Jiang Du didn''t want to die when he entered the capital, but now he dared not. Her own sister has become too many. She also wrote a letter to her sister, and then she knew her family Suspension is the handwriting of my sister. Dong Yiyi doesn''t envy the younger sister is fake, her father''s eyes in choosing a son-in-law are not good, of course, the eyes in choosing a daughter-in-law are even worse. The only good eyes in this life is to marry the younger sister into the Zhou family. Correct typos online (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： make yourself a baby Chapter 875 Make yourself a baby When she entered Beijing, she was still a family member of a fourth-rank official, but as a result, she was looked down upon by others, faced difficulties everywhere, and had to rely on herself for everything. As for my younger sister, my brother-in-law has entered the Hanlin Academy, and there is Lord Zhou guarding it. My younger sister is very popular in the capital, and few people make things difficult and envious. In the Ministry of Households, Zhou Shuren handed over the sorted form and account book to Lord Shang Shu, "Sir, this way of keeping accounts is more clear, and it can be compared with the previous year. In the future, each state and each tax item can be more clearly defined. It also saves a lot of trouble for the Ministry of Households. God knows, when the tax accounts of the states are sent, his head is about to explode. There is no simple Arabic numerals, and the numbers are simple. Xiao Qing was pleasantly surprised, this did save a lot of trouble, and Zhou Shuren also reserved a place for comparison, so that the changes in taxation can be seen at a glance, and problems can be better identified. Xiao Qing looked a little complicated, "You can take this out later." After he was transferred, Zhou Shuren took over the position, and that was the credit of Zhou Shuren himself. Zhou Shuren wanted to get it when he entered the Ministry of Housing, but he cheated himself and was anxious to find a way to get the money, so he never got it. , he really didn''t have such a big credit. He thought privately, wait a year or two. But the emperor and the prince pushed him out to take the blame. Although there was no danger, he realized his own danger. Even if the emperor and the prince valued him, they hadn''t really become a treasure, and they couldn''t be hit or touched. In addition, these few times his actions towards Zhang Yang, who is the emperor, can see through his mind sooner or later, everyone is drunk and he wakes up alone, and the emperor will find out sooner or later. He didn''t dare to gamble on the emperor''s heart. If he thinks that he is too refined, that''s not what he wants. That''s why he has made today''s actions. His wife said that all he can do now is to make himself a treasure. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was silent, Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren''s eyes again, and quickly retracted his gaze. When Zhou Shuren first entered the household, he could still detect a little change in Zhou Shuren''s mood, but now, he can no longer see it, "Tomorrow, This official will come to court." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart. You still remember that you are Lord Shangshu. You went to court several times this month and left him alone in the courtroom. Very good, his Taiji skills are about to reach full level. Xiao Qing snorted, and when Zhou Shuren left, he picked it up and looked at it again. Some thin fingers touched the forms. Who would think that the credit is too little? It seems that it can be taken away in less than two years. It''s only good for him, although the main credit is still Zhou Shuren. Xiao Qing thought to himself, saying that people are a little more confused, but this place in the capital does not allow it. Zhou Shuren came out of the room of Lord Shang Shu, and he was very relaxed. He also had a plug-in in the officialdom, that is, his daughter-in-law. In recent years, his daughter-in-law has talked to him about the economy and management behind his back, and analyzed what can be used. Zhou Shuren hummed a little tune. When Wu Ming arrived in the capital, all his layouts were completed. As long as he walked in the direction, the Zhou family could protect their future wealth as long as they walked steadily. He and his wife are really worthy of the ancestors of the Zhou family. The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren followed behind Lord Shang Shu. Li Zhao was used to looking for Zhou Shuren. Today, he saw Xiao Qing, "Bring the lantern and let me take a closer look. Isn''t this Lord Xiao? It''s rare to see Xiao. Lord!" Xiao Qing is in a good mood today, but he''s used to it, so he doesn''t say anything uncomfortable, "Whoever makes this official have a good life, you won''t be envious." Li Zhao, "...I''m still thinking about your body and bones. It seems that Mr. Xiao is doing well now." The Minister of Officials, Lord Wang narrowed his eyes, "I have a happy event with the look of Lord Xiao. When the palace gate opens, can I share it?" Xiao Qing, "I heard that there are many happy events in the Wang family. Your little grandson just got engaged a few days ago?" The Minister of Officials scolded an old fox in his heart, and the words changed, "Master Zhou''s grandson is also engaged, congratulations, congratulations, I think at the beginning, this official was also optimistic about the Liu family, but it is a pity that the age difference with my grandson is a bit older." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that Lord Wang was joking, he must be really optimistic about the Liu family, thanks to the great age difference, "Congratulations to your grandson on the happy marriage." Anyway, he didn''t mention his own affairs. If it started, he wouldn''t want to get away easily. The gate of the palace opened, and they entered the palace one after another. The cold wind was strong today, so they all shut their mouths in order not to be filled with wind. As soon as the emperor arrived, Xiao Qing stepped forward, "I have something to report to you." As he said that, he took out the booklet and account book and handed it over. As soon as Xiao Qing opened his mouth, the hall became even quieter, and he could only hear the wind whistling outside. Even if everyone was mentally prepared, Xiao Qing must have something to do, but he could see the account book in his heart. This JAC just came to an end, what happened? The emperor knew in his heart that for officials he valued, there were people around him, and his every move was in his eyes. Some people ignored them, but the timing was not right. It will be cleared sooner or later. The emperor looked at the book and flipped through the booklet, which was half the size of the previous account book, with a look of joy, "Okay, Zhou Aiqing is indeed the pillar of the country, with great talent, Zhou Aiqing took a step forward." Zhou Shuren kept his spirits high, "The minister is here." The emperor touched his chin, "Aiqing will be promoted to the third grade from today." Zhou Shuren wanted to scratch the emperor''s face, not to mention that he also had friends in the Ministry of Personnel, but said that the emperor had paid attention to being promoted to the third rank next year, but it turned out to be a reward, and he wanted to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren resisted the urge to vomit blood, and said, "This minister does not dare to take credit, and it is also the credit of the entire household to complete it." The emperor was satisfied with Zhou Shuren''s actions. He did not take the credit alone, but he was more at ease with it. Originally, someone wanted to mention Zhang Jinghong''s disposal, but seeing the smile on the emperor''s face, today is not the time to mention it. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Lord Shang Shu just arrived in the Ministry of Household, and the emperor''s reward arrived. This time, it was like a bonus last time. Zhou Shuren, the servant of the Ministry of the Household , took five hundred taels of silver, the official book thousand taels, and the other officials got their due. Seeing that the end of the year is approaching, it is the time to spend money. Now that there is a sum of money, the whole household is very happy. Xiao Qing left Zhou Shuren behind, meaning, "Sometimes the reward is light, but it is beneficial to the future." Because the emperor will keep it in his heart, the emperor has a scale in his heart, and what he owes now is because of the future. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he wants to get what he has, and what will happen in the future? Xiao Qing smiled, "From today onwards, you are a true third-rank, which has been upgraded, and has completely crossed the threshold of third-rank. The future can be expected, and the future can be expected." Zhou Shuren, "The next day, the official invites the adults to dinner, and thank the adults for the care and promotion of the subordinate officials." "Okay, okay, this meal, this official is waiting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： consult Chapter 876 In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Yang who was handing the tea, and was very surprised. Zhang Yang actually lowered his face to respect his tea. Zhang Yang felt awkward, although he didn''t want to admit it, but Zhou Shuren did have incredible skills. Today, the Ministry of Household''s reward is due to Zhou Shuren''s relationship. He has also seen Zhou Shuren play the form. . Zhang Yang knows that Master Shang Shu can hide if he can, and officials in Lang Zhongzhong are careful with him and wont say a word. If he wants to learn something, he can only grind Zhou Shuren, Sir, I am sincerely asking for advice, and I would like to ask more adults. Instruct." Zhou Shuren didn''t pick up the tea, this tea can''t be picked up, "His Royal Highness has a famous teacher to advise, but I can''t afford it, please go back to your Highness." Zhang Yang stood still, the teacup still held up, "Sir, I know that I have had some unpleasantness with my lord in the past, and I would like to ask your lord a lot." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, he would be stingy if he didn''t accept it, but he was really stingy and stingy, "Your Highness, you have been worrying too much. This minister never knows what unpleasant things have happened between this minister and His Highness. Your Highness, please." Zhang Yang pursed his lips, he knew that Zhou Shuren would not change his mind, put down the teacup in his hand, "I will not give up." Zhou Shuren watched Zhang Yang leave and stroked his beard habitually, but he wanted to see how long Zhang Yang could hold on. Zhou Shuren made a splash again, and Zhulan received a lot of invitations. After Zhulan had attended the banquet that she had to go to, Wu Ming''s reply came in seven days before she knew it. Because it was a multiple-choice question, Wu Ming was willing to get married, but she had to wait until after entering Beijing. Zhulan got the letter of approval and needed to reply to Bai''s news. Wu Ming was not in the capital, and if he really wanted to go through the process of getting married, he had to wait until he entered the capital. Now the two communicate with each other, which is a private decision. The Bai family returned an invitation. The Song family had prepared a banquet. Zhulan knew that this was asking her to visit the young lady of the Song family, and it also gave Zhulan a number. Zhulan showed Zhou Shuren the post, "The Song family is really confident in their girls." Zhou Shuren peeled the pine nuts to eat, and dropped the pine nut shell in his hand and said, "Because the Song family has the confidence, didn''t you check it out, whether the young lady of the Song family is married or unmarried, the capital''s evaluation is very high." "The Song family attaches great importance to education." Zhou Shuren, "Marrying a virtuous wife will benefit three generations, and marrying a bad start to the fall. This marriage is for the good of the two surnames, not the enmity. It is really smart if the daughter is well-bred." Zhulan took the pine nuts peeled by Zhou Shuren and ate them, "Don''t say it, the freshly fried ones today are quite fragrant." "It''s getting late, let''s rest." Zhulan wiped her hands with a handkerchief, "Okay." That night, Zhulan didn''t sleep well. She ate a little too much last night, and her stomach felt uncomfortable. When Zhou Shuren got up, she also woke up in a daze. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and said, "I think you should exercise more. This has been sitting in the house in the winter." Zhulan lay on the bed and didn''t move, "I''m used to being spoiled, I really don''t want to go out in the cold weather. I didn''t want to socialize as a last resort. I don''t even want to open the door of the house." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Daughter-in-law, I always wanted to say, you''re more than just a double chin now." The daughter-in-law has really become fleshy, and it is comfortable to hold at night, but he really hopes that the daughter-in-law can exercise more. Being too fat is not good for your health. Zhulan raised her hand and touched her chin. She was very sensual and her complexion changed. Since she knew she couldn''t lose weight, she had completely let go of herself. There was little fun in this ancient times. For a while, then read a book and sleep. Zhulan pinched her belly again, yes, and the days are getting better and better. She has been thinking about what to eat in winter. There are several layers of meat on her belly, and she pulled up the quilt to cover her head. She was too free. myself. Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "Actually, it''s okay to be a little fatter, but don''t develop like the eldest daughter-in-law. It''s a burden on the body." Zhulan sat up all of a sudden, "No, I absolutely can''t let myself be so indulgent, I will go out for a walk more." Zhou Shuren bent down and kissed his daughter-in-law''s forehead, "Sleep a little longer, I''ll go first." Zhulan took the handkerchief under the pillow and waved it, "My spirit is with you." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law who lay down again, and listened to the cold wind outside the window. His heart was filled, and he didn''t want to leave the warm bed. Early in the morning, Jianghuai''s home search was over, and he was ready to leave for Beijing. The speed was really fast. Zhou Shuren counted the days. After a few days, the Ministry of Household was going to be busy again. His eyes were fixed on the emperor. He could remember that the emperor still owed him a reward. The emperor understood Zhou Shuren''s eyes, looked away, he remembered, really remembered. Zhou Shuren took a break from looking at the adults who wanted to talk about Zhang Jinghong, and then looked at the adults who were excited a few days ago. Now they have completely lost their voices. After a long time, most of them have recognized the emperor''s attitude and want Zhang Jinghong. His life has already been dealt with. Now they are all calm, even those who have hatred are silent. After the early court ended, Zhou Shuren looked at the Minister of Officials, who was standing beside him, "Sir, is there something wrong?" This was the first time Lord Wang wanted to go with him. Mr. Wang did not answer, but instead said: "The assessment of the household department is over." Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes, "Xiaguan knows." Lord Wang said quietly: "Master Zhou, this official has always admired you." He didn''t lie, Zhou Shuren was able to enter Beijing quickly, that is Zhou Shuren''s ability, to gain a firm foothold in the capital, and Zhou Shuren to spell it out by himself, watching Zhou Shuren go smoothly, there are too many difficulties and tests. In the past six months, Zhou Shuren has done too many things, and he sees it all in his eyes, but it is a pity that the Zhou family can no longer have outstanding in-laws, otherwise, he really wants to marry. Zhou Shuren was respectful. The position of the Minister of Officials is really not something that ordinary people can sit in. Lord Wang is really powerful. Lord Wang smiled, "Congratulations, you have accomplished what you wanted, this officer is one step ahead." It''s not easy to say such a few words, he can''t get too close to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren paused in his footsteps. Lord Wang meant that Wang Chi would be transferred to the capital next year. In the eyes of these old foxes, they all knew his actions, but was a happy thing. Zhou''s family, today''s academy rest day, this breakfast just ended, Ran Wan and Ran Xun came together. Zhulan looked at Ran Wan''s blushing face, and the smile in her eyes became even stronger. The little girl deliberately chose a day for Xiu Mu to see her fianc. Zhulan blinked at Yushuang, Yushuang got up and took Ran Wan''s hand, "Let''s go out for a walk, it''s snowing outside, and the scenery of the garden is pretty good." Yu Lu also got up with a smile, "I heard that your piano skills are very good, and I just wanted to ask for advice." Yudie tilted her head and thought for a while, "Grandma, I want to go too." Zhu Lan said: "Okay, okay, all go, all go, but you have to pay attention to the time and don''t stay outside for too long." Yudie nodded, "Die''er remembered." Yu Yi was unwilling to move, sitting on the small kang with walnuts in her hands, "Grandma, I don''t want to go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： quirky Chapter 877 Zhulan pinched Yuyi''s fat face, "Then stay with grandma." "Uh-huh." Several girls in the house went out, and the lively house just now became quiet in an instant. Ran Wan was already familiar with Zhou Mansion last time she came to see the road was wrong, "Didn''t we go to the garden?" Yudie tilted her head, "Sister Wan, didn''t you come to see Big Brother? What''s so beautiful in the garden, naturally go to the study!" Ran Wan''s face burned, and she dared not look at Yu Die''s bright eyes, "I, I am not." Yudie pulled the elder sister''s hand, "Is this duplicity?" Yushuang laughed out loud, her little sister is quirky, and she knows a lot regardless of how small she is, "You are not allowed to bully others." Yudie stuck out her tongue and shook the snow on her cloak, "I didn''t bully Sister Wan." Yulu took Yudie''s other hand, "Don''t be naughty." Yudie obediently closed her mouth. She is not afraid of the eldest sister, because she is a real sister. She knows that as long as it is not too much, the eldest sister will condone her, but the second sister will not. She is a little afraid of the second sister, especially when the second sister does not smile, She felt that she had to listen to the second sister''s words, "Yeah." The temperature on Ran Wan''s face has dropped, "Let''s not go!" Yulu smiled, "I still have to go, otherwise, eldest brother will be going out in a while." Ran Wan was stunned, "Going out?" Yushuang explained: "Big Brother Huo Mu will go out to his classmate''s house a few times this time. After counting the time, there is still more than half an hour to go out." Ran Wan''s mood suddenly fell, she couldn''t say it, but she wanted to go. Yu Lu''s eyes are full of smiles, and Yu Shuang is also happy, Yu Lu deliberately, eldest brother does want to go out, but this time Huo Mu will stay at home. Soon he reached the door of the study and heard Ran Xun''s movement. Ran Xun, "Future cousin-in-law? That''s a good name!" Ran Wan was born a month earlier than him. Although he was not reconciled, he was his younger brother. Ran Wan''s scalp outside the study room exploded. She was shy and angry at the same time. She wanted to beat Ran Xun! Ming Yun frowned, "You can''t call it that when you leave this door." Although he thought it was a good name. Ran Xun said seriously in his heart, don''t think that he didn''t see the raised eyebrows, he was obviously very satisfied with this title. Ran Wan''s face was blushing, so Zhou Mingyun recognized this title, and she felt sweet in her heart, thinking that Zhou Mingyun''s voice was really nice. Yushuang bumped Yulu''s shoulder, and the two sisters smiled at each other. Can ignore Yudie, Yudie, "Sister Wan''s face is red again, even redder than before." The little girl''s voice came into the study, and the study suddenly became silent, and Ran Wan''s face turned even redder. In Zhang Jinghong''s mansion, Yao Xin came back soon after going out. "The number of soldiers outside the mansion has been reduced by half." Zhang Jinghong, who has been recuperating with peace of mind these days, is more than half healed. He was walking back and forth in the house to exercise, and stopped when he heard the words, "Depending on the situation, I can be evacuated in a few days." Yao Xin was happy, "That''s great." Zhang Jinghong wiped the sweat from his forehead with the handkerchief, "When I can go out, we will buy more land." Yao Xin agrees very much, "There are also shops." Zhang Jinghong calculated his family background, "Okay, listen to you." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi looked at the letter in his hand with a sullen face, and thought repeatedly about who to send to Zhang Yang. Now Zhang Yang is surrounded by the emperor''s people, he feels normal, this is the emperor. Yao Wenqi thinks of the changes in Zhang Yang these days, he has really grown, and he really should send it away, lest he will not gain Zhang Yang''s trust in the future. In Jinzhou, Wang Chi was unhappy and didn''t have the heart to handle official business. He was full of news from his father that he was going to go to Beijing, and he was going to adjust the household department. But he can stay in the capital smoothly, and it will be easier to go elsewhere in the future. When Lord Wang came in, he saw Wang Chi lying on the table dejectedly, "Isn''t it good to rest?" Wang Chi was weak, "I''m thinking about my hard days in the future." Lord Wang didn''t understand, "What is the important thing in Jinzhou?" Wang Chi propped up the table and sat up. He really didn''t want to work under Zhou Shuren. Thinking about the old days, he was even more worried, gritted his teeth, "I want to drink tea to reduce fire." So the root is here, it must be Zhou Shuren! In the capital, Zhou Shuren sneezed, and he didn''t know who was talking about him. After hitting him a few times, Zhou Shuren thought to himself, someone is scolding him! In Zhou Mansion, Chang Zhong sat down against his mother and looked at her eagerly. Zhulan kissed her younger son, "Tell me, you''ve been with your mother for a while, what do you want?" Changzhong''s fat fingers hooked, and he pinched every time, feeling embarrassed, "Mother, my son also wants a daughter-in-law." Zhulan let out a hiss, the needle stuck in her hand, it really hurt, "You said you want a daughter-in-law?" Chang Zhong''s face blushed, "Well, nephew Ran Xun said that my daughter-in-law can put me to sleep, make snacks and clothes, and play with me. Mother, is my daughter-in-law really so good?" Zhulan scolded Ran Xun in her heart, this kid is not righteous, and Chang Zhong is older, "It''s too early for you to think about a daughter-in-law." Chang Zhong thought of Ran Xun''s words, "You can get married first, just like Ming Yun and Ming Teng''s nephew. Yes, mother, I saw Ming Yun''s nephew blushing today." Zhu Lan laughed, "You''re not yet the age to get married. When you''re older, tell your mother how Yun and Ran Wan get along?" Changzhong looked down at his fat body, he seemed to be really small, and a little slack, he could think of Mingyun''s nephew, and he was more energetic, "Mother, my name is the eldest nephew''s wife, the eldest nephew''s face turned red, he still Covered my son''s mouth, mother, isn''t my son''s name right?" Zhulan could think of the scene at that time, "You, you are still young, they haven''t married yet, so you can''t call them that now." Changzhong snorted and muttered, "I don''t know what my daughter-in-law looks like I hope she is a little fat girl." Zhulan burst out laughing, as if she saw two Pang Tuanzi sitting in front of her. In the evening, Zhulan learned from Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shuren said, "Fortunately, this is the son marrying a wife. If this is a daughter, it will be too heart-wrenching." Zhulan was speechless, if this is really a daughter, she must sympathize with her future son-in-law, this old husband can be careful to hold grudges. The next day, Zhulan was going to go to the Song family. The Song family was too low-key and would not hold several banquets a year. Many people were invited to this banquet. The members of the Song family lived very close, and all of them were the residence of the Song family. There were so many carriages outside Song''s house, and many people came today. Zhulan got off the carriage and saw Mrs Bai within a few steps. Mrs Bai smiled and greeted Mrs. Bai, "Please come inside Shuren." Zhulan didn''t come alone, she also brought Xuehan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： gentle lady song Chapter 878 Gentle Miss Song There are so many members of the Song family. Although the official position is not high and weighty, it is average, and there are many officials and family members. Zhulan has investigated the Song family and can naturally distinguish Miss Song, the cousin of the Bai family in the hall. Miss Song''s side is her mother''s surname Liu. Liu is a mother who loves her daughter very much. She is worried about her daughter''s marriage, which has won Zhulan''s favor. Liu Shi is relatively wealthy, but she can also see that she was a beauty when she was young. Her mother is beautiful, her daughter is naturally beautiful, and Miss Song sits still like a painting. Xuehan was stunned, Miss Song''s beauty was not a shock on her face, but an orchid-like temperament in her bones. Zhulan sat down with Mrs. Bai. The location was well arranged, Mrs. Liu sat next to her. There were too many people, Mrs. Bai couldn''t take care of them all, and soon went out to greet them again. Liu Shi said hello first, "Shou Ren." Because Zhulan doesn''t communicate with the Song family, and the Song family is low-key, she has never met the Liu family at a banquet in the capital, "Liu Gongren." Liu Shi clapped her daughter''s hand, "This is my daughter Song Lan." Zhulan also pulled Xuehan, "This is my little girl Zhou Xuehan." Liu Shi looked at Miss Zhou''s family. This lady''s work for half a year has been well-received in the capital. Of course, the marriage is also enviable and happy, "Miss Zhou looks like a lady." Zhulan is also happy that her daughter is like her. If she is like Zhou Shuren, she should cry, "Miss Song is also like you." Liu Shi quickly calculated Miss Zhou''s belt. Needless to say, the material of the clothes is the best material in the cloth shop in the capital. The most important thing is to wear it. From the bracelet to the head, there are only a few words in her mind. The Zhou family really has money. "Miss Zhou''s gem bracelet is very rare." Zhulan saw the surprise in Liu''s eyes, but it really has nothing to do with the Zhou family. It was given to Xuehan by Rong Chuan. Xuehan bought several pieces of her jewelry from Rong Chuan. At that time, Zhou Shuren was sore for a long time, and Zhou Shuren also wanted to buy it, but there was no Rong Chuan Hao, Rong Chuan Hao is now inhumane. Zhulan smiled, she couldn''t say that it was given by Rong Chuan, "Miss Song''s hairpin is also rare." This is the truth, looking at the carved hairpin, the orchid on it seems to be real, she likes it at a glance. Liu Shi pursed her lips and smiled. It was all because of her dowry, which was also made of red makeup at the beginning. Well, the Song family is not bad for money, "This is a piece of whole jade I picked from my dowry and asked the master to carve it. Two daughters, the eldest has been married for many years, and this little daughter is also the youngest child, there are older daughters, and there will be no less little daughters." Zhulan felt a dazzling dowry. She didn''t know the dowry of the Liu family, but she had inquired about the dowry of the eldest daughter of the Liu family. The Song family had a background. Not to mention the make-up of each room. Zhulan thought to herself, Wu Ming has passed the hurdle in this life, and this good marriage has come, "You are a girl who loves you, and the whole capital knows it." Liu Shi loves to listen, she really loves her daughter, because she also has parents who love her, so the little daughter was divorced, she was really angry, and she wanted to find someone better than the previous one, "You too I have also heard about a dowry who cares for her daughter." That''s real money and silver for the son-in-law, and I think who is not, and a large amount of dowry must be sent to marry a daughter. Zhu Lan smiled, "We''re all from here, it''s more difficult for a daughter than for a boy, so naturally it''s a little bit more painful." This Liu family particularly agrees. The daughter of an aristocratic family is honorable, but there is more helplessness. The good luck is infinite, and the unlucky can only be considered unlucky. The Liu family was just admiring the Yang family at the beginning, and only agreed with the daughter''s marriage. of. Mrs. Liu hoped that her daughter would get along well with Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang and Wu Ming had relatives. Although she didn''t care about the Wu family''s backyard, her news told him that the Zhou family had helped the Wu family too much. In the heart of this future son-in-law, The Zhou family is a benefactor and a relative. Especially if the future son-in-law can go to Beijing is still operated by Lord Zhou, this kindness is even greater. Zhulan and Liu Shi were talking about other things, and the girl behind him and Miss Song were also chatting. Zhu Lan didn''t listen much, and focused on chatting with Liu Shi. The people who attended the banquet were very puzzled as to why Zhulan and Liu Shi had such a good conversation, but the Song family was already married, and the Zhou family did not have any suitable candidates for marriage, so they didn''t think much about it. The banquet ended quickly, and Zhu Lan and Liu Shi left together. In the beginning, Mrs. Liu wanted to have more contact with Mrs. Yang for her daughter. After chatting, Mrs. Liu liked Mrs. Yang very much, and said affectionately: "I don''t like going out, but if I go to Zhou Mansion, I''d still be happy to go. You must come to the door tomorrow. Zhulan also liked Mrs. Liu very much, because Mrs. Liu''s thoughts were partly in sync with hers, "Okay, I must have some refreshments ready." Because of Yang''s high grade, Mrs. Liu signaled Mrs. Yang to get in the car and leave first, but Zhulan didn''t give in and got on the carriage first. Liu Shi waited for the carriage to leave before taking her daughter into the carriage. Song Lan rarely sees her mother so happy, "Mother, do you like Yang Shuren very much?" Mrs Liu admitted generously, "I like it, you also know that my mother has some thoughts sometimes, but I didn''t expect Mrs Yang to be able to chat with me." Song Lan thought to herself, what her mother said was too subtle. She was spoiled and grew up since she was a child, and her temperament was different from that of a young lady from a family. In the Zhou family carriage, Xuehan said: "Mother, Miss Song family is so gentle, my daughter is so comfortable to talk to her, she is gentle, and she can take care of others. Of course, she is good at learning, but such a good person is actually dismissed from her relatives. unfair." Don''t look at the good reviews she received after she arrived in the capital, but she also has shortcomings. Even if she has a fourth sister-in-law to teach, she is still lacking. Miss Song Jia gave her a lot of advice just now will also worry about her emotions , what a gentle person. Zhulan laughed, "You should thank you for quitting your relatives. If it wasn''t for quitting your relatives, there would be nothing to do with us." Xuehan was dumbfounded, "Mother, what did you say?" Her own family is not suitable for Miss Song. This Jiang Du is indeed at the age of engagement, but it is not that she looks down on the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law, and the difference is too much, even if it is the grandson of the Zhou family. I don''t care about my nephew. Moreover, Miss Song''s family is already a hairpin, and she is a few years older than her eldest nephew! Zhulan took her daughter''s hand and whispered the word "Wu Ming" in her ear. How could she not know what her daughter was thinking, even if Wu Ming had climbed high, even if Miss Song was dismissed for a kiss, who could Let the prince lead the line! Xuehan covered her mouth, this is really big news, she still thinks, mother is too warm to Liu Gongren today, it is the first time she has seen mother so warm. There''s one more chapter, let''s see it tomorrow morning (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Rong Chuans psychological shadow Chapter 879 Rong Chuan''s Psychological Shadow In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian lowered his head, and Lu Liang approached, "I heard that Shi Qing and the Fifth Prince have been very close in the past two days." Chang Lian really doesn''t care about Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang is in his father''s hands. With his father around, Zhang Yang has no time to trouble him, so he snorted in his heart, and if he dared to bully him, he would sue him like Rong Chuan. Lu Liang didn''t get a response, and he was unwilling in his eyes. He used to have a good relationship with Chang Lian, but Chang Lian obviously didn''t want to go through this last time, even if he pleases him. Chang Lian is not a careful person, but he didn''t like Lu Liang before, but he entered the Hanlin Academy together, and Lu Liang followed him all the time. Even if he didn''t like it in his heart, he had to maintain his face and friendship. He didn''t want to spread his arrogance. Rumor has it that this is not good for Dad''s reputation either. Now that Lu Liang is far away from him, he is really happy, how could someone who has been torn apart smoothly can be glued back. Lu Liang pursed his lips and returned to his position. He really lost his wife and surrendered. These days, Zhou Changlian''s attitude is obvious, and he feels that now he is going to be isolated. When he was going home in the evening, Chang Lian saw Shi Qing when he went out, but he had to wait for Rong Chuan. Today, Mother said that he wanted to eat roast whole lamb, and Rong Chuan would go back to eat with him. When Chang Lian and Rong Chuan left the gate of the Hanlin Academy, they saw Shi Qing getting into Zhang Yang''s carriage. Zhang Yang was sitting in the carriage, Chang Lian thought he would go straight away, but he did not expect to get off the carriage. Zhang Yang came to Zhou Changlian and said, "I used to be more serious about you. I''m sorry to say this to you this time. I''ll turn it over in the future." Chang Lian wondered if the Zhang Yang in front of him was pretending to be someone else. This was really what Zhang Yang said, and the look in his eyes was not fake. He was a little frightened, "The minister mentioned by His Highness has never felt it." Zhang Yang said in his heart that he was stupid in the past and never studied Zhou Changlian. He only noticed Zhou Changlian''s background. Now, listening to Zhou Changlian''s words and expressions, he would doubt whether he was imagining Zhou Changlian. He pulled the corner of his mouth. "Well then, let''s have dinner together?" Chang Lian declined, "I have promised my mother to go home for dinner." Zhang Yang didn''t really want to treat guests. Today, he wanted to subdue Shi Qing. "Then there is a chance next time." Zhou Changlian smiled, "Okay." There were many people standing at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, all of them from the Hanlin Academy. They were also frightened. What was the situation? Chang Lian pulled Rong Chuan onto the carriage, and when he was far away, Chang Lian had to admit, "Zhang Yang has really grown too much." Rong Chuan, "I''m more and more like a prince. Today''s apology is very sincere." Chang Lian was happy, "This is a good thing, it''s good to be smarter." He likes to deal with smart people, and stupid people can sometimes make people vomit blood. On Zhang Yang''s carriage, Zhang Yang said faintly, "I must admire Lord Zhou." Shi Qing has a mission to contact Zhang Yang, and he must gain Zhang Yang''s complete trust, "Why do you say that?" Zhang Yang sighed, "Master Zhou will educate children." Zhou Changlian''s thoughts were hidden too well, and the look in his eyes just now was too sincere. He believed it sincere, but he knew how could Lord Zhou''s son not be careful! Shi Qing also sighed that if he had such a father as Lord Zhou, he would definitely be more powerful than Chang Lian, but unfortunately he would not be reincarnated, even the master of Lord Zhou, he was not fortunate enough to have it, but fortunately he still had some luck, at least the emperor Let him learn from Lord Zhou. The days when Lord Zhou taught him, he remembered the most and influenced him the most. In Zhoufu, the roasted whole lamb is almost done, and Zhulan was hungry early, so she was waiting for dinner. Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law''s belly, already bulging, "Is the food in our family too good?" There are still few vegetables this winter. Even if the vegetables are luxuriously shipped from Jiangnan, most of them are still fish. This winter, the Zhou family has consumed a lot of mutton. Zhulan was hungry, "It''s okay, we don''t eat cumbersome dishes in our family. Although there are big fish and meat, we really didn''t waste them." She has attended many banquets and has experienced many dishes. Don''t think that ancient dishes are simple, and modern food is also passed down from ancient times, especially the dishes of ancient families. The dishes are very complicated. When the Zhou family really didn''t waste a dish, except for the banquet, the dishes were very intuitive at other times. Zhou Shuren smelled the roast mutton more fragrant, "Why haven''t these two stinky boys come back?" His Minister of the Household, um, the now well-established Minister of the Household is not a temporary servant of the third rank, but a serious official of the third rank. He was busy with the Ministry of Household affairs and went home early. As soon as this was finished, the housekeeper came, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived home, and Zhou Shuren asked the two of them not to change their official uniforms, so they both came over for dinner. Anyway, the Hanlin Academy will take a rest tomorrow, and I will wash the dirty official clothes. When Chang Lian and Rong Chuan arrived, Chang Lian made a circle around the roast whole lamb, "The roasting temperature is really good today." Rong Chuan had already sat down, although he wanted to go to Xuehan''s side more, but unfortunately he had no idea and didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of his uncle and aunt. A sheep is really nothing to the boys of the Zhou family, plus roasted rabbits, etc., this meal is enough. After the meal, Chang Lian saw his father pulling his mother out for a walk, and immediately followed, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren was very disgusted, "Didn''t you see your big brother and they all go back with a wink?" Chang Lian froze for a moment, the old man disliked him for interfering with his mother, he was so old, because his father was too busy, he had not seen his father and mother so tired for a long time, and he was really uncomfortable, "Father, I just said Two sentences." "Ok." Chang Lian talked about Zhang Yang, and then mentioned Shi Qing, "Father, Shi Qing and the Fifth Prince are very close." He has always been vigilant towards Zhang Yang, so he hopes that Shi Qing will stay away from Zhang Yang. He is a rare good friend, and Meng Jie is also a friend, but Meng Jie concentrates on his studies, and now he can''t meet him. Master takes Meng Jie on a study tour. Well, I won''t be back this year. He cherished the few friends very much, and hoped that Shi Qing would listen to him if he could say a few words. Even if his father did not admit it, in Shi Qing''s heart, his father was also a mentor. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know the news. The emperor used Shi Qing to get close to Zhang Yang. Chang Lian asked, "Dad, did you hear what your son said?" Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law''s hand, turned around and left, leaving only one sentence, "Son, I didn''t want to mention it at first, but if you care about Shi Qing, I will mention it to you. Shi Qing''s affairs are complicated." Chang Lian was stunned. Dad must know something, no, he must have guessed something, so he reminded him Looking at his parents who were farther away, Chang Lian walked to his yard, thinking as he walked. Now, he didn''t see anything, this is the gap, everything he feels now is based on intuition, and these intuitions were cultivated by his father''s teaching him a little bit, so he wants to drive him away, this road is still far away . Zhulan and Zhou Shuren carried the lanterns and did not let anyone follow them, they walked on the snow. Zhu Lan said, "I thought you wouldn''t remind Chang Lian so early." The reminder means that Chang Lian will know more and the pressure will be greater. Zhou Shuren''s tone was still somewhat proud, "He has done a good job, and I also expect him to be better in the future." Zhulan heard the movement and signaled Zhou Shuren to keep quiet. She walked over and saw that Rong Chuan didn''t leave and was still talking to Xuehan. When Rong Chuan was about to hold his daughter''s hand secretly, Zhou Shuren said simply, "cough." Bamboo Orchid, "......" (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： bold bad boys Chapter 880 Bold Bad Boys Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren, who had been angry last night, had already left early, and at breakfast, Zhu Lan said to Chang Lian, "Your father said that Rong Chuan will not be able to come today. Take the painting to Ninghou Mansion for appreciation." Chang Lian, "...Mother, did my son miss something?" When I ate roasted whole lamb last night, Dad knew it, and he said that he would write an appreciation article at night, and Dad would come back and read it! Zhulan thought to herself, because someone can''t control her hand, then Zhou Shuren will help control her leg, "Ask Rong Chuan!" She knew that Rong Chuan did not dare to say why, and would be beaten. Chang Lian was extremely curious, but Niang wouldn''t say it, so she could only suppress her curiosity and decided to go to Ninghou Mansion to ask Rong Chuan. Xuehan''s ears were red and red. She couldn''t even drink the porridge in this bowl. When her parents saw it last night, she couldn''t think about it anymore. In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuansheng ate his breakfast reluctantly, his head bowed, and his whole person seemed lifeless. Ning Xu raised his eyebrows, "But you were bullied? Don''t be afraid to tell Dad, son, that Dad will avenge you." He is honestly shrinking in the capital, which does not mean that he is easy to bully. Rong Chuan raised his head, looking like you couldn''t do it, then lowered his head and nibbled on the buns. The buns, which were obviously delicious, were not delicious at all. He had been looking forward to a long rest, and he had discussed it with Xuehan. In the mansion, he took Xuehan to play on the street in the afternoon. He set up a lantern in the shop, a colored lantern, just waiting to surprise Xuehan! Ning Xu, "...Son, are you underestimating your father?" Really not, there is also the emperor! Rong Chuan put down his chopsticks, "Father, Uncle Zhou won''t let his son in." Ning Xu was curious, "Why?" Zhou Shuren treats Rong Chuan like his own father, how could he not let Rong Chuan come? Rong Chuan moved his hand holding the chopsticks and couldn''t help but look at his right hand. He blamed his right hand. It had too many ideas of its own, and said in a low voice what happened last night, "That''s the way it is, uncle only stays. The next sentence is gone." Ning Xu coughed and lowered his head to eat. He was already in the wrong, and Zhou Shuren was a little too powerful, and he sometimes panicked. Rong Chuan silently looked at his father who seemed to have heard nothing. It turns out that you are such a father, "Father, you said you wanted to help me just now." Ning Xu was very distressed, "Father also wants to help you, but this matter, son, you underestimate your Uncle Zhou''s greatness." He knew too much. Zhou Shuren had already played Tai Chi on behalf of Master Xiao and the various ministries, and he played very well, but he didn''t let anyone take advantage of it. He also indirectly expressed some new rules and changes of the ministries. His father analyzed Zhou Shuren a lot, and he regretted that if Zhou Shuren rebelled with the emperor earlier, he would not have fought for so long. His father spoke highly of Zhou Shuren. Of course, his evaluation of Zhou Shuren is also very high. Zhou Shuren has proved himself in the capital for more than half a year and has his own position in the court. Otherwise, these old foxes will not pay attention to Zhou Shuren. Rong Chuan smiled, "Well, Uncle Zhou is very powerful." Ning Xu choked up, saying in front of your father that others are powerful, hurting his son, and this little look, he will be jealous. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi knew everything about Zhang Yang''s actions. Zhang Yang invited Shi Qing yesterday and gave Shi Qing a lot of things. Yao Wenqi was opposed to this son-in-law, his identity was the thing he despised the most, and he also doubted whether Shi Qing was the emperor''s person. Now that the quiet Shi Qing has appeared again, Yao Wenqi has to pay attention to it. This son-in-law has never met a few times. Because of his background, Shi Qing''s personality is too cold. But who is his son-in-law? Now he is a little undecided. It is too dangerous for him to win over Shi Qing. In Shi Qing''s mansion, Yao Yao touched her stomach, motioned her mother to go down, and sat leaning on the chair, thinking about Xianggong''s actions. Xianggong brought back too many gifts last night. She was a little frightened, this fifth prince, she didn''t want to be in contact with her husband, trouble means danger, and Shi Mansion gave Zhang Jinghong some food and use a while ago, the fifth prince hated Zhang Jinghong to death, and he didn''t Pimple? The husband signaled her to take care of the baby, but she couldn''t calm down, she thought too much, the child in her belly was a little dissatisfied, and kicked fiercely, Yao Yao was helpless, but her tone was very doting, "You The child is really naughty, don''t bully the mother." Zhou Mansion, Xuehan didn''t leave after eating, and was busy dividing the line, it had been more than half an hour. Zhulan really likes her daughter to accompany her, but if she doesn''t say a word, she feels boring. She is quite gossipy. Rong Chuan didn''t hold her hand last night, and she has never held her before. Xuehan felt that her mother was looking at her all the time, her cheeks were red, "Mother, don''t look at your daughter." Zhulan put down the embroidery thread she had divided, "Okay, I won''t look at you, so tell me you''ve been guarding me, what do you want to do?" Xuehan pulled the embroidery thread in her hand, and it was about to become tangled. Zhu Lan quickly brought it over, "If you don''t buy the embroidery thread of this color, I''ll have all that is left." Xuehan thought for a while, but still said, "Mother, I want to go out in the afternoon." Zhulan untied the embroidery thread, "Go, remember to bring a few more servants." Xuehan was stunned, but her mother agreed without asking anything, "Mother, father won''t let Rong Chuan in." Zhulan blinked, "He didn''t stop you from going out." Xuehan smiled sweetly, rushed over and hugged her mother, "Thank you mother." Zhulan motioned to her daughter to let go of her hand. The girl was so excited that she almost didn''t catch her breath. "But, if he holds hands, mother wants you to beat him." Yes, she is not as angry as Zhou Shuren, but she still wants to teach Rong Chuan a lesson. This boy is more courageous than before. Xuehan blushed, "Mother." Zhulan waved Come on, don''t delay my embroidery. " That''s right, Zhulan wanted to embroider a painting, but it was her own painting. This was a birthday present for Zhou Shuren next year. In ancient times, her embroidery skills were amazing. In Zhoujiacun, Xuemei exploded with rage in the morning. She just turned around and the twins ran away, taking her own small baggage with her. Xuemei''s mother-in-law and father-in-law were terrified and went out to look for it. Xuemei was angry and anxious. She didn''t know where the twins had gone. She thought she was no longer on a hunger strike. She had been doing well for the past few days, and she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that the twins would learn to run away from home after holding on to things. . Jiang Sheng saw the messy-haired lady and knew that her son was gone, her scalp was numb, and she ran in a hurry and almost didn''t fall. Xuemei thought about all kinds of consequences in her heart, she was too afraid, what if something happened, tears kept falling, these two naughty bad boys. There''s one more chapter, let''s see it tomorrow morning (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： Good boy becomes stinky boy Chapter 881 A good boy becomes a stinky boy The twins are only six years old. They are not very big, but they are very courageous. The two children left home with a burden. Zhoujiacun soon knew it. Because of Zhou Shuren''s relationship, the help to the clan over the years, as long as the family is at home. Going out to find the kids. No matter how fast the two children can walk, they won''t be able to go far in the cold weather. But they all followed the road to find the county seat, but still didn''t see the two children, not even the children''s footprints, but there were signs of carriages on the road. Xuemei covered her face and cried, "My fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t disagree, the two of them won''t be convinced and go by themselves." Dong Yiyi didn''t know how to comfort Xuemei anymore. The twins of the Jiang family were famous for being bold and naughty in the village, but she was really stunned that they dared to leave home this winter. Jiang Sheng was sweating anxiously. The twins were famous near the county seat, not because the twins were very similar, but because their grandfather had a great grandfather. He just hoped that someone would see the child bring the child back. Time passed by a little bit, and it was already afternoon, and still no two stinky boys were found. Even Lijia Village had been visited, but the two children did not go to Li''s house. Zhoujia Village has also searched carefully, and the Zhou family''s ancestral hall has been searched, but no, the two children are not there. Xuemei felt that the sky was about to fall. The eldest son was sensible and seldom worried. The twins were different because they looked too alike, and they were destined for the future. She and her husband favored their two children. In the capital, Rong Chuan had already arrived at the gate of Zhou''s house. Seeing that Xuehan was walking out with the maid, he stepped forward excitedly, "I am very happy to receive the letter." He knew that if he was still in the Zhou family, his feelings for Xuehan would be very subtle and he would not suppress himself until after they got married. But now he has a background worthy of Xuehan, he knows himself, he wants to express his love for Xuehan, this girl has taken root in his heart for so many years, his heart is full, and he can only accommodate himself. favorite girl. He wants to tell everyone that this is his future wife, and he just wants to spoil her. Xuehan was embarrassed to be looked at, "Do you still want to be stared at by my father?" That was really staring with a knife, even if it was dark, she could see the dark face of her father! Rong Chuan didn''t dare, really didn''t dare, he put his hands behind his back with a guilty conscience, "I will go to the Ministry of Household to find my uncle these two days. How about giving my uncle a single copy or calligraphy and painting every day?" Xuehan, "...My father will never forgive you." Because this sheep is too good for wool, I can''t bear to let it go! Rong Chuan burst out laughing, "You''re right." Uncle can really do it, so we have to think about strategies. However, first of all, we have to get the only copy from Dad''s collection. It''s really not good. Grandpa loves him very much, and the Ning family has a lot of collections. Xuehan was still in a lighthearted mood. She already knew from her mother''s attitude that her father just wanted to teach a lesson to the stinky boy who was a little bold. Yes, Rong Chuan used to be a good boy in his father''s heart, but now he has become a stinky boy. The two got on the carriage and went straight to the shop where Rong Chuan fixed the lights. This shop is a merchant''s shop, specializing in selling foreign goods. Xuehan fell in love with the small glazed lantern at a glance, "I heard that this one is very popular, and you actually got it." Rong Chuan blinked, "I asked the big brother and the second cousin to help make the order." On the other hand, he brought his two nephews back to the Hou residence for a few days, and the two cousins ??patted their chests and said they would definitely arrive. Xuehan touched the glass lamp, "I like it very much." Rong Chuan grinned and smiled silly, "As long as you like it in the future, I will find a way to send it to you." Xuehan was very moved and couldn''t help teasing Rong Chuan, "My father said that life is too long, and a temporary guarantee is nothing." Rong Chuan, "......" He felt that his uncle was a stumbling block for him to spoil his fiance. At this time, his fiance should look at him affectionately! Maybe because they talked too much, Xuehan and Rong Chuan were dumbfounded when they left the shop. Zhou Shuren was really surprised, very pleasantly surprised. Today, the prince came to the household department. Since the resettlement place that played a role last year, he has invested more this year. The prince invited Zhou Shuren to take a look. Zhou Shuren naturally agreed, so he left the household department and saw the carriage of Ninghou Mansion and his own carriage. The prince''s carriage stopped, Zhou Shuren sullen, so the palace already knew what happened last night, and the prince''s invitation was obviously intentional. The prince smiled innocently, "Master Zhou, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren chuckled in his heart, "I always thought that this should be the busiest time of the year when the Chinese New Year is coming." Prince, "I''m really busy." Then Zhou Shuren was silent in the carriage, waiting, he wanted to see, Rong Chuan is amazing, he is really courageous. That''s why Rong Chuan looked stupid when he went out. He was really startled. As soon as he went out, he turned to Uncle Zhou''s face, because the curtain of the carriage was not wide open, and there was only one face, and he was looking at you with deep eyes. ,very scary. Xuehan''s first reaction was a sweet smile, "Dad, Daddy." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter with a smile on his face, but the daughter''s voice calling her father was too sweet, so she wouldn''t shout like that when she was at home, "How cold is it today, and you didn''t bring a stove when you went out? Come here, I''ll give you the one in my father''s hand. " Xuehan naturally wouldn''t refuse, this is father''s love, so he quickly took it over, "Dad, it''s so warm, Daddy loves me the most." Zhou Shuren was cheerful, indeed, this little girl is really spoiled, "Go home quickly." Xuehan nodded obediently, "Yeah." After Zhou Shuren finished speaking, he put down the curtain of the carriage, without giving Rong Chuan another look, Rong Chuan was thinking all over his head, he must get more books or calligraphy and paintings from his father''s collection tonight. The prince saw the truth, Zhou Shuren''s tone of voice when he saw his daughter, the speed at which he changed his face, it turns out that you are such a master Zhou, but the prince thought of his only daughter, and that when the daughter grows up, there will be a stinky boy who will marry and take away the daughter, The prince understands Lord Zhou, and he will go even further. Zhou Shuren felt a pity in his heart. If Rong Chuan was not the fifth prince, he really wanted to teach the stinky boy a lesson, but now he can only be cold. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei had written a letter to be sent to the capital, and then the twins were sent back by the Li family. Xuemei didn''t cry anymore, her first reaction was to beat the two children on the back, "You guys want to scare mother to death, you want to scare mother to death!" She is really afraid that her two children will be sold Doesn''t this hurt her? It was the first time that the twins were beaten so hard by their mother, they couldn''t bear the pain, they cried. Xuemei''s mother-in-law pulled her daughter-in-law away, "Don''t beat me now, thank you all for coming back and teach me a lesson." Xuemei was no longer excited, but she thanked her sister-in-law''s maiden family first, "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Sheng lifted his heart to the ground, finally calmed down, and asked, "Where did these two children find them?" The fifteen-year-old boy from the third house of the Li family, "They are very smart. They went to Lord Zhou''s house in Lijia Village. The old couple who are guarding the house want to let the old couple take them to the capital." Xuemei was shivering with anger, but she endured to send the Zhou family away first. The Zhou patriarch was the last to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "The two children are too skinny, you two should teach them a lesson." He almost didn''t frighten him to death today, something really happened to these two children, I can''t think about it, I can''t think about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： balanced Chapter 882 Balanced The capital, the Zhou family, and Zhulan knew very well when their daughter would leave the house, so when they saw her coming back, they were stunned, "You came back so early?" She didn''t believe that Rong Chuan did not prepare other surprises. She had to admit that Rong Chuan became more and more romantic. This is love! Xuehan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she snickered all the way, "Mother, Rong Chuan and I saw Dad, and Dad asked me to come back." Zhulan, "...that''s too coincidental." Xuehan pouted, "So, Rong Chuan is going to be very pleased with his father recently, mother, daughter will go back first." "Ah good." Xuehan walked away happily with the glazed lantern. She took the gift that Rong Chuan gave her all the way, and no one was allowed to touch it. As she walked, she thought about the wedding dress. She had already embroidered a lot. Her cheeks are now sweet, and her steps are more brisk. In Zhoujia Village, the twins hugged each other, the two children shrugged their heads and kept each other warm. They were a little afraid of their parents. It was the first time that their parents beat them like this, and they were so fierce. Jiang Sheng held a wooden ruler in his hand, and his face was black enough to drip ink, "You two lied at a young age, you didn''t go to clan school when you lied, and you learned to leave home and stretch out your hands." Jiang Sheng wants to beat himself even more. This is what he is used to. He does not have high requirements for twins. The children are small and playful. , the two children are not so bold. The twins have a stubborn temper. The two children hug each other tightly. They are twins in the first place. They are really telepathic. Even if they don''t speak and communicate, they can know each other''s thoughts. This move annoyed Jiang Sheng, and he didn''t need a wooden ruler anymore. He took off his shoes and opened his two sons, holding one down and spanking, with a special sound. Xuemei sat on the side and watched, and now she has calmed down. After the urge to beat the child passed, the child cried, and she felt a pain in her heart. It was the first time the twins cried like this. Outside the house, the old couple from the Jiang family hurriedly turned around, trying to push the door and holding back. Mr. Jiang knew in his heart that the son and daughter-in-law of this family had the final say. They were educating the children. He couldn''t ask questions. He was also afraid that he would stop them. : "It''s getting late, you also go to prepare dinner!" Xuemei''s mother-in-law wiped away tears, "Okay." Jiang Miao had lived independently for a long time, and was bringing her younger brother. Even if she was worried, she couldn''t help it, but she was afraid. It was the first time she saw her father make such a big fire. At noon the next day, Zhou Shuren saw Rong Chuan, "Why are you here?" Rong Chuan carefully observed his uncle, but did not drive him away. Uncle''s anger should have subsided, and he grinned, "Uncle, what are you looking at, I have been listening to you talking about this painting, and I found it." He really didn''t expect that when he was going through his father''s property, he would find the painting that his uncle had mentioned. It was a pleasant surprise. Zhou Shuren endured it, but when he saw the opened painting, he couldn''t hold back. He carefully reached out and took it over. After identifying it carefully, he couldn''t move his eyes away, "The real work, it is indeed the real work." The last time he saw it was fake. This is the real thing. If he wants to have it, he can''t accept the bribe from the stinky boy if he wants to let it go, but he can''t let go. Rong Chuan smiled, although he was scolded by his father last night, and his father was angry at him when he woke up this morning, but now he wants to please his future father-in-law, "Uncle, I told my father that my father will draw it for me. Now, I''ll give it to Uncle." Zhou Shuren was struggling in his heart. He wanted to say that he was not so easy to buy, but he wanted this painting so much that it could become a family heirloom. He also sighed in his heart that there are so many things in the Ning family. Scroll up. Rong Chuan grew up with his uncle, and he knew it. This is what he really wanted, so if he was lucky enough to see this painting, he felt confident, "Uncle, you don''t want it now, when it''s your birthday, this is also you. one''s gift." There is only one meaning, I just want to be filial to you. Zhou Shuren thought to himself that he raised a lot of children, so he carefully rolled them up, "Hmph, I''ll take a break in half a month, come to the house, and I''ll give you a good test." Rong Chuan grinned, "Okay." In the palace, Ning Xu rarely entered the palace on his own initiative, but he still came today, because of a father''s jealousy, "Your Majesty, that painting can be used as a family heirloom, so Rong Chuan sent it out to please his father-in-law." He, who doesn''t know how to paint, also knows what is precious, and when he thinks of Zhou Shuren''s temperament, there are quite a few things that he can''t get in, and his flesh hurts. ֪еḶ́ᣬɸ̹֪ͶӸʱ˴ƣֻComfortable. Seeing that the emperor was happy, Ning Xu felt a little light in his heart. Now the emperor''s temper is getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t want the emperor to remember it every day, so it really hurts today, but his mind is still spinning fast. The emperor hummed, "Zhang Jinghong''s injury is almost healed, he should go to the Ministry of Housing to report." When Ning Xu heard this, the emperor had already found the hidden official, and he wanted to settle the matter of Zhang Jinghong before the fourth prince returned to the capital, "I go back and talk to my father." The emperor said in his heart that his father-in-law was very afraid of him. Even if he felt guilty about the Ning family, he did not feel relieved about his father-in-law. Fortunately, his father-in-law knew what he wanted. From the selection of Ning Hui''s wife, he knew that his father-in-law wanted to express his feelings. the meaning of. Time passed quickly, ten days of effort, Zhang Jinghong, who has always been the center of the topic, finally got results today. In the courtroom, Zhou Shuren looked at Master Qi, and there were several high-ranking background boards. Ahem, not all high-ranking people like to speak in the courtroom. Those who are not in positions of real power are more used as background boards. Today, these background boards are all open. UU reading is to let Zhang Jinghong go, what shows the emperor''s kindness, what the emperor has a big heart, even if there are not many people, he has not opened his mouth, but he is very powerful. , At first, there were people who refuted, and then they were stunned and silent. Zhou Shuren thought of the news received by the Ministry of Household, that the team for Yunzi was about to arrive in the capital. Zhou Shuren knew the results of today''s court, he didn''t care, he was concerned about the emperor''s reward to him, two boxes, and he was worried that the emperor would not choose the smallest box carefully. He has been thinking about this in the past few days. After the court, they walked together in twos and threes. It was rare for Mr. Wang to come over today. Don''t look at Mr. Wang and Zhou Shuren all the way to the court, but they really didn''t walk together. Zhou Shuren looked at the old man, and Li Zhao stopped when he wanted to come over. The in-laws of the Zhou family knew that the Wang family was absolutely neutral, and the old man Wang would never take the initiative to go with Zhou Shuren, just to say hello to the sky. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the old man must be looking for him for something. One chapter tonight, two chapters tomorrow at noon, and two chapters tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： bottom line Chapter 883 Bottom Line Mr. Wang really had something to do with Zhou Shuren. When his son wrote back, there was grievance against Zhou Shuren between the lines. He ignored it directly. Compared with being squeezed by Zhou Shuren, going to Beijing was nothing, but he wanted to talk to Zhou Shuren about his son''s future. "Shu Ren." Zhou Shuren is silent, yes, he is a generation worse than Mr. Wang, and no one has been his elder for a long time, and he really doesn''t get used to it very much, "Old man." When Mr. Wang saw that there was no one around him, he sighed in his heart, and he was very winked. Also, Zhou Shuren is now the emperor''s treasure. In the currently balanced atmosphere, no one wants to offend a powerful minister who is valued by the emperor, especially this person is still a householder. second-in-command of the Ministry. Mr. Wang said bluntly, "Thank you first for Wang Chi to come to Beijing." He wants his son to go to Beijing early, which is certain. He is not too young. Wang Chi is the eldest son. He hopes that his son can stand up in the capital when he goes to work. He understands that his son has to go step by step, so he is really happy to be able to enter Beijing many years earlier this time. Zhou Shuren felt a little guilty, and the old man thanked him when he got the news, "I''m also a little selfish." Mr. Wang smiled, "You admitted it generously, but I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you and me who didn''t meet each other from time to time, the old man should have thanked him in person earlier." Zhou Shuren really helped a lot when his son was able to enter Beijing. Zhou Shuren thought of the books on the bookshelf, and he preferred affordable thanks, "You really have already thanked him." The old man Wang said: "Wang Chi won''t stay in the Ministry of Household for long. The Ministry of Household, you can only be a sole minister. The marriage of your eldest granddaughter will also be transferred when you go a step further." Zhou Shuren knew it in his heart, so he had plans for Hu Xia, and now he will give Hu Xia some credit. After a few years of assessment, he will be able to increase his value and transfer him away, "Father, I understand what you said." He is not a person who forms a gang, even if he does, he will not be in the Ministry of Housing. The Ministry of Household is the heart of the emperor and the prince, and he dare not challenge the nerves of the emperor and the prince. The old man Wang is relieved, Zhou Shuren can think clearly, this is also what he admires Zhou Shuren most, not everyone can flatter, keep calm in high positions, this is the most practiced place in the power field, "Wang Chi only He will stay in the Ministry of Household for a year, and I prefer him to go to the Ministry of Rites." Zhou Shuren felt that Jiang was still hot, "Have you noticed it?" The old man Wang had some smug eyes in his eyes, "The emperor wants to move the Ministry of Rites. I estimate that it will be cleaned at the end of next year." Zhou Shuren, "... um." If he is such a father, this is simply a hang-up. At this moment, I really envy Wang Chi, who has a good father. When the two arrived at the gate of the palace, the carriage parked at the gate of the palace was long gone. Zhou Shuren watched the old man go first, and then turned back to his carriage. He was very emotional. Some of the people in the court were neutral, such as Qiu Yan, and some were true. The boss, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qi are the representatives. With this vision and political sensitivity, he wants to offer his kneecaps. Zhou Shuren pursed his lips. He hoped that the old man would live longer, the Wang family would be good, and his granddaughter would have a good future. Jinzhou, Wang Chi touched his nose and sneezed early this morning, ah, Zhou Shuren must be talking about him again, seeing that the Ministry of Housing is busy again. Wang Chi thought of the lady, who was going to return to Beijing ahead of time and would definitely go to the Zhou Mansion. In the capital, Xuemei''s letter arrived at noon at lunch time. Zhulan put down her chopsticks and took the letter. The eldest daughter''s letters are frequent and regular. The son-in-law just came a few days ago, and they won''t deliver them one after another. Could be something. All the eaters put down their chopsticks, because Zhulan''s face was very bad, and it was the first time they had seen each other in so many years. Xuehan has seen her father get angry, but she rarely sees her mother, "Mother, what happened to the eldest sister''s house?" Zhulan handed the letter to her daughter, "Look at it." While she was eating, she lost her appetite and thought about the twins running away from home. Xuemei and her son-in-law had already inquired about it. The children in the village had indeed provoked them, but the children were also guided by people, and they were still businessmen walking around the streets. guided. There are too many businessmen walking around the streets, and who can notice that it is difficult to find someone. Xuemei thought that the matter was not easy, so she wrote a letter. Zhulan pursed her lips. The children in the capital were all in the capital, and she was watching. Now the calculation is on the eldest daughter. If it wasn''t for fear of angering Zhou Shuren, he might not be so gentle. Bah, for the Zhou family, reaching out to the child is the most serious means. These twins are smart and not stupid. If they want to come to the capital, they also know to go to Lijia Village to find the servants of the housekeeper. What if they run away? Zhulan didn''t dare to think about the consequences, because he knew that these two children would definitely appear in front of the Zhou family one day, but they must be the ones that hurt the Zhou family the most. Xue Han had already read the letter, and said with a cold face, "Mother, this is premeditated." Zhulan hummed, "I''ll tell you something." Xuehan was worried. She was worried about the eldest sister''s family. She moved her mouth. In the end, she didn''t speak. Her parents would handle it. At this time, she should not interrupt. After Zhulan left, the Li family couldn''t help but ask, and Xuehan explained the contents of the letter. Li Shi was very angry, "I actually provoked the children. It''s freezing cold. What should I do if something really happened to the two children?" Zhao shi said faintly: "What they want is for two children to have an accident." Mrs Dong frowned. She was going to write a letter to go home. Her parents'' family could make a fuss. This time, she had to let her father take care of her. She thought again that the Dong family was not an official. It would be difficult to use the Dong family to attack her husband''s family. But don''t relax. Su Xuan is the most common of these, "I think it''s better for the eldest sister''s family to go to Beijing." At least until the change of imperial power, where do you want to go in the future, now the eldest sister''s family is the weakest place in the Zhou family. Zhulan had already written a letter to call the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to send it to the household department. She would not wait until Zhou Shuren went home to talk, but she was not in a hurry, but doing so would attract the emperor''s attention. The emperor is at the most sensitive time now. The further back the contest is, the slightest disturbance can affect the nerves Their Zhou family investigation is too difficult, but the emperor is different. In the household department, Zhou Shuren got the letter from the family, and the fire was burning in his heart. The children of the Zhou family have always been the bottom line, even the grandson. He and Zhulan are from modern times, and the grandson is also a treasure. Lang Zhong, who is reporting the matter, has only one thought now, and that is to slip away, and at the same time, he is thinking, what happened, so that the smiling Lord Zhou will not have a smile on his face. Zhao Langzhong didn''t even look at Lord Zhou''s eyes. It was icy cold, and he shuddered. It was really colder than the ice in the cold winter. Guessing who dared to provoke a tiger, I really admired him. Zhou Shurenxin put it in his purse and said to Zhao Langzhong, "Continue reporting." Said, waiting for Zhao Langzhong to speak. Zhao Langzhong swallowed, "Sir, your voice is too cold. He would rather face the smiling and tiger-faced Lord Zhou!" Two chapters at noon, and one more chapter at around 1:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： the timing is not right Chapter 884 Zhang Jinghong felt that the timing of his coming to the Ministry of Household was wrong. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard the cold voice of Lord Zhou, and he really did not dare to go in. Zhang Jinghong looked at the guide and signaled, knock on the door. The official who led the way laughed, turned around quickly and left without giving Zhang Jinghong a chance to react, knocking on the door and knocking a fart. Zhang Jinghong, "......" Ah, he is no longer the fifth prince, there is really no need to be afraid of him, and at this time, he can slip away if he can, and he wants to slip away too. Zhang Jinghong was lifted today, and he is still alive and well. The emperor asked him to report to the Ministry of Housing immediately, and he was naturally happy. Now, Zhang Jinghong wants to cry, he really shouldn''t come today. The door opened quickly, and Zhao Lang came out with lingering fears and saw Zhang Jinghong. Rarely patted Zhang Jinghong on the shoulder, sympathizing with you. Zhang Jinghong felt the pain in his shoulder, hehe, he could imagine how many people would pat him on the shoulder in the future. Zhang Jinghong knocked on the door and waited for the echo before entering, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Come on." Zhang Jinghong looked at the unsmiling Lord Zhou, and he knew that this was the true face of Zhou Shuren, "I went to see Lord Shang Shu just now, and Lord Shang Shu said that Xiaguan should follow the Lord in the future." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that this is the person the emperor really asked him to teach. Zhang Jinghong''s identity is destined to rely on the royal family, "Well, you go out and let someone move the table over, these days you will stay with me first." Zhang Jinghong ignored Lord Zhou''s face. He was really surprised. He was already surprised that he could follow Zhou Shuren. Unexpectedly, Lord Zhou really wanted to teach him, and his previous wish came true. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong who was excited and ran away. He was really interesting. At the same time, he was speechless. The emperor not only squeezed him to work, but also asked him to train people who were loyal to the royal family. He never let go of his value. Zhang Jinghong ran out happily, and then met Zhang Yang, oh, the current fifth prince, "I have seen His Royal Highness." When Zhang Yang sees Zhang Jinghong, he can recall how he was courting Zhang Jinghong before, but now that he knows that Zhang Jinghong is all right, the imperial decree has been issued, "What are you doing here?" The smile on Zhang Jinghong''s face didn''t fall, and Zhang Yang couldn''t stop him from being happy. God knows how much he wants to follow Zhou Shuren to learn how to survive, "In the future, Xiaguan will work in Lord Zhou''s house, and Lord will let Xiaguan move the desk and chair there." Zhang Yang squeezed the palm of his hand and told himself over and over not to be angry, not to be angry, he had to learn to endure, "Well, congratulations you are safe and sound." Zhang Jinghong, "Thank you, Your Highness." But he said in his heart that for the current publicity, he actually quite liked the previous publicity. In the Zhou family, Zhulan continued to embroider, and several daughters-in-law had already expressed their intentions to go back. The only one who did not leave was the daughter. Xuehan looked at the embroidered mother, and she admired it immensely. At this time, she could still settle down and embroider, "Mother, what should I do with the eldest sister''s family!" Zhulan didn''t lift her head, "I will discuss with your father, you can go back and embroider the wedding dress." Xuehan shook her head, "I can''t calm down." Zhulan understands that her daughter is still young, "Then stay with my mother for a while." Xuehan took off her shoes and sat on the small kang, took the quilt to cover her legs, "Mother, Jiang Du is not too young, what do you and father think?" Zhulan, "Jiang Du doesn''t get much attention. Unlike your younger brothers, your brother-in-law is only a scholar." In ancient times, they were more concerned about grandsons than grandsons. There was too much difference between them. Even if the Zhou family treated Jiang Du very well and treated them equally, the Jiang family still looked down upon them. This was the capital. Xuehan understood, "So Jiang Du''s marriage is not in a hurry?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, it''s not too late to get married when Jiang Du takes the imperial examination." Only when Jiang Du shows his ability in the imperial examination can people see him and find a good marriage. Otherwise, those who can be engaged now are all with ulterior motives. Xuehan helped her mother to stitch, "I heard Jiang Du mention Jiang''s son, Jiang Muchen, a few times." Zhulan has paid little attention to the Jiang family, and she knows that the eldest daughter mentioned a few words in the letter, and the third daughter-in-law Chu Chu seldom said about the Jiang family, "I heard that he is a good boy who is calm." Jiang Muchen did not become decadent because of the Jiang family, but instead worked hard to make progress, and she looked up to it a bit. This is her character, which is rare. Xuehan also communicated with the eldest sister, and their relationship as sisters is really good, "The eldest sister mentioned Jiang Mulan several times." Zhulan was surprised, "Your sister never mentioned it to me." Xuehan laughed, "Because eldest sister didn''t think about it, I didn''t dare to mention it to you." Zhulan laughed, "The girl from the Jiang family is a bit older than Jiang Du, it''s okay for the girl to be two or three years older." Xuehan, "Mother, don''t say I mentioned it to you." "understood." Zhoujiacun, Xuemei can''t wait to tie the twins to her body these days. Even the eldest daughter is not allowed to go out. The twins also know that they are afraid. They are beaten and taught by their father. Children who are very smart still know how to tell the difference. good and bad. As soon as the twins thought they were caught and sold, the two brothers were finally scared and did not dare to go anywhere. Xuemei watched her two sons write big characters, and said to her daughter, "It''s time for the letter to go to the capital." Jiang Miao sat on the side and looked at the younger brother. Mother these days, as long as any of them are out of her sight, she will look for them. "Well, mother, don''t worry about it." These days, my mother has lost weight. " Xuemei was really afraid. The two children made trouble on her own. She was just angry, but she was tricked. She had nightmares all the time. Jiang Miao looked at the silent mother. It was useless for her to say anything. She could only wait for her grandfather and grandma to reply. In fact, she had guesses in her heart. Because there are grandparents and grandparents, they can protect them better. Xuemei touched her daughter''s hair, she was really afraid. In the capital, in the palace, the emperor had time to listen to the report after he was busy. After learning the news, the prince interjected, "The other party wants to get rid of Zhou Shuren." If it was him who was indirectly destroying the money road, he would also do it, but Zhou Shuren was too slippery. The emperor, "Follow the investigation. Since there is movement, you should be able to find something." The prince was delighted, "My son thinks that Lord Zhou is dedicated to defeating each other." The emperor liked this sentence and laughed. As for Zhou Shuren''s eldest daughter, that is Zhou Shuren''s own business. The prince thought for a while and said, "Zhou Shuren really loves her daughter. You haven''t seen Master Zhou seeing her daughter''s face change. You are too gentle." The emperor felt very regretful, "If I have a princess, I must be the father who loves my daughter the most." Back then, he hoped that Rong Chuan would be his daughter, little princess. The prince thought of something else in his heart. Since Rong Chuan was born, the father has never had any children, not a single one. He doesn''t believe it is the father''s problem. In fact, he is very curious as to why, but no one dares to ask. guessing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： good girl Chapter 885 Good girl In the Zhou family in the evening, today''s dinner was very quiet. Even though Zhou Shuren and Zhulan had returned to their former expressions, they were exceptionally quiet like the sensitive and sensitive boss of the family. After the meal, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went back to the house, Zhulan drank the tea for digestion, "My opinion is that Xuemei is better to go to Beijing." Zhou Shuren also thought so, "And the sooner the better, I don''t want to wait until the end of the year." Zhulan lowered her voice, "Are you afraid that you will do it again?" Is it not possible to be soft and want to be hard? Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "The hatred I''ve drawn is too high. To avoid mistakes like this one in the future, it''s better for their family to go to Beijing." Zhulan put down the teacup, "You''re right, it''s better to stay under your nose." Zhou Shuren, "Tomorrow, let Shen Xing set off a few times, and bring some more people there." Zhulan snorted, "By the way, I''m already optimistic about a marriage that is prudent in words and deeds. Mrs. Song went to see the wife''s family. Both are daughters of a scholar''s family. They are gentle and literate. Two days ago I took it to the mansion to see, and they are all good girls." Zhou Shuren asked, "Have you read it carefully?" The two brats didn''t even say a word to him. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s expression, Zhulan knew what her husband was thinking, "It''s not that they don''t want to tell you, first, you are too busy, and second, they want to surprise you." Zhou Shuren accepted these two reasons with a hum, and curled the corners of his mouth, "Choose a good day for them to do it together after the year. These two children have no relatives, so you should worry more about it." Zhulan pursed her lips and smiled. Zhou Shuren really liked being cautious in words and deeds. Somewhat like his nephew, he always liked to tease two people. Zhulan continued: "I originally wanted to buy two small houses for the two of them, but they didn''t want them, saying they had money." Zhou Shuren was silent, "They do have money." The two of them were particularly stingy, and they took advantage of him a lot. Zhulan, "They do have money, so I said we would pay the dowry. This time I didn''t give them a chance to refute, and they agreed." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, and said with a look of disgust, "Choose some good ones, why are they Zhou family members?" Zhulan smiled, "Listen to you." In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Sheng went back to the house after seeing the twins. His spirit really couldn''t stand the challenge. He had several dogs at home these days, so he felt uneasy. When Jiang Sheng entered the room, he saw that the lady was holding the pen and paper for a long time. The ink had dripped onto the paper. Jiang Sheng sighed, "You''ve been like this for a few days, and it''s all right." Xuemei put down her brush in frustration, "You don''t have to worry about yourself." Jiang Sheng couldn''t refute, he had been absent-minded these days. Xuemei took a deep breath, "Let''s go to Beijing, this time, my parents will definitely let us go to Beijing." She knew it in her heart, so she had been hesitating whether to write a letter or not. She could guess that her parents replied to let her go to Beijing, she was worried about the children, and she also had to consider her husband. Jiang Sheng pursed his lips. He really never thought about going to Beijing. First, he was not greedy. He had already sent his eldest son. This was his greatest greed. Missed. Second, he is a scholar in the capital, and sometimes he feels embarrassed to his father-in-law. He has not made progress in the past two years, and he enjoys his current life very much. But in the end the child is the most important, "Let''s go to Beijing." Xuemei pursed her lips, but Xianggong didn''t say anything, but every time he got the money from the clan, Xianggong was happy. will praise, buy expensive. In all these years, he has never reached out to ask her for money, even if several brothers came to borrow money, he would stop her. Xuemei pursed her lips, "I''ll think about it again." The Zhou family, the big house, the Li family and the Xianggong were also discussing about Xuemei. Chang Li said, "Xuemei will definitely bring the child to Beijing." Her own sister knows that ambition is not someone who knows how to choose, but the child is too important to her. Li was happy, "That''s a good thing, but the yard at home doesn''t have a big yard anymore." Chang Li took his daughter-in-law and sat down, "My eldest sister won''t live in the mansion." When Li thought about it, the eldest sister''s personality is not good. If the eldest sister wants to live and come back, there are too many opportunities. After these years, she sent Jiang Du to come, and she never bothered her parents any more. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao laid out the quilt and sat in front of the bronze mirror, combing her hair, "My parents are happy when my eldest sister is in Beijing." Changyi nodded, thinking about the twins, "The twins are bold." Zhao knows that Xianggong likes bold children, and Xianggong likes Ming Teng. When he returned to his hometown, he often told her about twins, "The two children are coming to the capital, you have to talk more." Changyi nodded, "I wrote it down, this is the capital, I will keep an eye on them." In the third room, Dong Chuchu was absent-minded. She was thinking about her parents'' family. This time, her eldest brother wrote to say that everything was fine at home. She was really worried, "How about I find a good teacher for my parents'' family to teach?" Chang Lian, "Why do you have this idea?" Dong Chuchu pouted, "I just thought, a good gentleman is too important to a child, and the gentleman I invited, father and elder brother must pay attention to it." She was really scared, it was better to solve it from the root than to see it. Chang Lian received a lot of letters from his father-in-law. His father-in-law held him in various ways. His father-in-law would listen to his words, "Where do you know a good gentleman, leave it to me." Dong Chuchu put her arms around Xianggong''s neck, "I''m waiting for your words!" Chang Lian kissed his daughter-in-law''s face, "It''s getting late, let''s rest." In the fourth room, Su Xuan was lecturing to her husband, talking about the methods she had seen or heard about. This was really not what Su Xuan wanted to mention, but what Chang Zhi wanted to ask. Su Xuan was very happy, she took the initiative to learn that Xiang Gong had the desire to be a strong man, and the previous Xiang Gong would not ask about this. Su Xuan is very regretful. Back then when the third brother lived by himself, he had a lot of training, and he was brought with him by the original Master Jiang. The husband was not good enough. The father-in-law didn''t have time, and the third brother was also very busy can only When she came, she talked about the woman''s calculations with some selfishness, hoping that the husband would be deeply impressed, so as not to be calculated by women in the future. Changzhi listened very seriously, sometimes smacking her tongue, this woman became ruthless, there was really nothing to do with a man, looked at the excited daughter-in-law, swallowed, not to be provoked, not to be provoked. The next day, Zhu Lan was escorting the housekeeper and Shen Xing, and Yao Xin''s people arrived, and they didn''t send the greeting card in advance. Zhulan had never dealt with Yao Xin, and her knowledge of Yao Xin was just rumors, but Zhang Jinghong was a little impressed by Yao Xin. She didn''t know what Yao Xin was doing, or she wanted to meet the real person. After a while, Yao Xin came with a girl. She was carrying gifts in her hands, and she was dressed very well. The smile on the corner of her mouth and her bright eyes were quite attractive. Seeing Yao Xin salute, Zhulan gestured, "Get up, I just heard your name before, but today I''ve seen a real person." I fell asleep in the afternoon and opened my eyes at 9:30,,,,, I can''t make it in time for two chapters to be published together, and another chapter will be moved to tomorrow at noon, and there will be two chapters at noon (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： did you hear anything Chapter 886 Did You Hear Any News? Yao Xin was apprehensive in her heart. She was all prepared that she would not be able to enter the mansion today. She was a little excited. This is the truth, she is the lady who really wanted to see Lord Zhou. When she was at home, her husband mentioned Lord Zhou a lot, with obvious admiration in his tone. Yesterday, my husband went to the Ministry of Housing to report that because he was studying with Master Zhou, he was excited last night, and she came boldly today. Zhulan chuckled lightly, "I''ve heard a lot of news from you these days." Yao Xin was curious, "What have you heard?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "What I heard was Miss Yao, who never gave up. A few days ago, Zhang''s house let go of the servants, and many people talked about it." Yao Xin was embarrassed, she never gave up, she liked the word, but she wanted more, and she didn''t know if she would get what she wanted. "It''s my honor to be discussed." Zhulan nodded in her heart. This is open-minded. Only those with a clear mind can live better. Yao Xin is still under 20, but her life has gone through many twists and turns. . When Mrs. Song came in, Zhulan nodded when she saw Mrs. Song, saying she understood. Yao Xin thought that Yang Shuren had something to deal with, and blushed, "I''m really sorry for the sudden interruption, I''ll go back first, and come to visit another day." Zhulan could see Yao Xin''s thoughts clearly, she nodded, "Okay." Yao Xin was happy, and Yang Shuren agreed, and she could come here often. God knows that after the ban is lifted, she really has nowhere to go. Even if the ban is lifted, she is not welcome. It''s all because her husband''s identity is too sensitive. Yao Xin got up, "Then I''ll leave first." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to send her off. She was in her seniority, so she really didn''t need to get up to send her off. Yao Xin walked out of Zhou''s house briskly, got on the carriage and touched her belly. She didn''t go to Yao Yao''s house. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong, who drew the line accurately after he pointed. Seeing Zhang Jinghong''s expectant eyes, um, with a look of praise, he moved his mouth, "Yes, you are very talented." He has also handed over some bosses and bosses, but few of them have been accurately grasped so quickly. This is a matter of talent. Zhang Jinghong grinned. After he was instructed, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, he must do it well. This is his opportunity, and he must seize it, "This is the credit of the adults." Zhou Shuren put down the blueprint and looked at Zhang Jinghong. This worked well, and it really lightened his burden. Wang Chi left for a year. It happened that Zhang Jinghong could also get exercise, and he didn''t have to dig out people. Zhou Shuren said, "Go ahead and paint the rest." "Yes." Zhou Shuren was going to see Lord Shang Shu, the Ministry of Household. As the powers that Lord Shang Shu gave him, he also subtly changed some details and let the officials of the Ministry of household follow his rhythm, which improved a lot of efficiency. . After Zhou Shuren left for a while, Zhang Yang came over, because Zhang Jinghong was serious in painting and didn''t hear the sound, and only noticed it when he felt the light was getting darker. Zhang Jinghong got up hurriedly, "I have seen His Highness." Zhang Yang was angry, Zhou Shuren would rather teach a remnant of the previous dynasty than teach him, Zhang Jinghong only came to the Ministry of Housing for a day, why did he stretch out his hand to take the blueprint, and then tore it as if he had not been careful, "I didn''t control the strength. ." Zhang Jinghong wanted to take it, but the fifth prince let go and fell to the ground. It just snowed outside, and the snow on the soles of the shoes entered the house and turned into water, and the picture was already useless. Zhang Yang snorted, "I wanted to avoid it, but I stepped on it, so you can only draw it again." Zhang Jinghong told himself in his heart, bear with it, this is the cultivation of the heart, and he had already prepared, "I will just paint it again." Zhang Yang was very depressed. He was dissatisfied with Zhang Jinghong''s reaction, which made him feel like he was a villain when he said a few more words, "Well." Zhang Jingyang didn''t expect that this was a wonderful encounter when he first arrived, "The fifth one, you have to be more forgiving, the father has pardoned Zhang Jinghong, do you want to sing the opposite of the father?" Zhang Yang raised his head, this second brother doesn''t like him very much, it''s not just a matter of faction, he doesn''t like him intuitively. I''ve seen him a few times these days, and every time he''s either mocking him or ignoring him. Zhang Yang pursed his lips, "I have seen the second brother." Zhang Jingyang hummed and smiled, "It''s called second brother now. The first few times we met, you didn''t even look at me, and you ignored me every time." Zhang Yang''s eyes widened, what was a slap in the face, he was talking about Zhang Jingyang, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Brother apologizes to the second brother." "I can''t afford the fifth prince''s apology. You are the treasure of the father and the prince, and you will invite the fifth prince to be a lot of adults in the future!" Zhou Shuren stood behind the second prince, all these words were sarcasm, and this sarcasm skill has been upgraded by the second prince. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to stand outside, the snow was getting heavier and heavier, "I have seen the second prince." Zhang Jingyang turned his head, he had already heard the movement, and the guards didn''t make a sound, so he knew who it was, "It''s snowing heavily, Lord Zhou, let''s go into the house." Zhou Shuren, "Your Highness, please." Zhang Jingyang came into the house cheerfully. He has not been to the household since he was trapped by the household. This time, he also wanted to see Zhang Jinghong. Well, he came here because he heard that Zhou Shuren brought Zhang Jinghong in person. Zhang Jinghong had already picked up the blueprints on the ground, but he didn''t say anything and put them on the table carefully. He knew that he didn''t need to say anything, Lord Zhou had already seen it. Zhang Yang couldn''t stay any longer, this room made him feel stuffy, and with the second prince who satirized him regardless of the occasion, he also wanted to show some face in front of Zhou Shuren, "I still have something to do." Saying that, he lifted his foot and left. Zhang Jingyang squinted his eyes and then looked at the room. The room was very large, most of which were brochures from the household department. Zhang Jingyang pulled the chair and sat down, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren put down the list handed over to him by Lord Shang Shu, and raised his head, "What does your second highness want to say?" Zhang Jingyang, "What did your lord hear?" Zhou Shuren drew a circle in his heart, "I don''t know what Your Highness means." Zhang Jingyang gave some hints, "Your Excellency stayed in the palace for a long time today before coming out. I really didn''t hear anything?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, this time he knew what Zhang Jingyang was going to ask, but he couldn''t say, "I just reported the matter to the Ministry of Household, I didn''t hear anything else." Of course, in addition to the report, I also heard some other things in the hall, but they were all about the people, the household was rich in money, the emperor wanted to build roads, and next year''s land taxation and other issues. I didn''t hear the alarm, I opened my eyes at eleven o''clock, one chapter ahead, another chapter at about two thirty, and an update at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： 2 small boxes Chapter 887 Two Small Boxes Zhang Jingyang was dissatisfied, he didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren didn''t hear the news, but he heard a lot from other ministers, but Zhou Shuren pretended to be stupid, so he couldn''t force him to ask, "Is that so." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Is there something wrong with your Royal Highness?" Zhang Jingyang pointed at Zhang Jinghong, "I came to see him." Zhang Jinghong rolled his eyes in his heart, as if he took more care of him. When he was circled, why didn''t he go to see him, and to see him today, he felt that he had value. Zhou Shuren has official business to do, "Since His Highness is here to see Zhang Jinghong, then he will entertain His Highness, and this minister will not entertain His Highness if he has important official business to handle." Zhang Jingyang looked at the account books on Zhou Shuren''s desk, and knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t lie. He stood up and said, "Then I won''t stay any longer, Jinghong, send it to me." Zhang Jinghong got up, "Okay." It was snowing heavily outside, Zhang Jinghong put on his cape, even if he was healthy, he had a lot of root causes, one of which he was particularly afraid of cold. Arriving at the entrance of the House of Ministry, Zhang Jingyang stopped and turned to look at Zhang Jinghong in a cyan cape, "You study with Master Zhou. How many people can''t ask for this opportunity, you have to be more careful." After a while, he continued: "Look at your complexion, you still have to take good care of your body. I will send someone to send some tonics in the back." Zhang Jinghong adhered to the principle that it is a fool not to take advantage of the price, "I thank your Highness for your kindness." Zhang Jingyang hummed, turned around and got on the carriage. Zhang Jinghong tightened his cape and watched the carriage leave. Zhang Jingyang''s concern, he should listen to the wind, so, people still have to be valuable, he does not ask for the same ability as Lord Zhou, the emperor will not want to see, That would hurt himself, as long as he has the ability to save his life. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan met Deng Xiucai, "It''s snowing hard outside, and I called you over to drink **** tea to go to the cold." The snow on Deng Xiucai''s head had melted, and it was really cold, "Xie Shuren''s **** tea." Zhulan directly stated the purpose, "The house in the capital, please help me choose a house that is closer to the west city. It doesn''t need to be too big, a small courtyard will do, but the location must be good." Deng Xiucai kept it in his mind, "It''s just that a good location is generally hard to buy. It will take some time. Are you in a hurry?" "It''s good to buy it in about a month." Deng Xiucai was more confident, "I wrote it down." Zhulan rarely asked, "I heard that Deng Li is engaged?" Deng Xiucai thought of his current daughter. He admires her, and she has raised her well. "Yes, we are engaged. The other is the son of a family, and he is studying in the academy now." Zhulan, "Congratulations." Deng Xiucai was indeed happy, "Everything is due to the blessing of the mansion." Now everyone knows that he helps the Zhou family, so the daughter can choose a good family, and the uncle of the future son-in-law is also an official! After Zhulan said a few more words, Deng Xiucai left. Zhulan and the others left, and said to Mrs. Song, "When Xuemei''s family arrives in the capital, I can also go to the last thought." Mrs. Song, "Miss don''t want you to worry so much." "Children are debts owed in past lives." Zhulan sometimes thinks that she and Zhou Shuren are here to repay the debt! Madam Song sometimes envies having children, but fortunately she can see it. In the evening, Zhulan got big news from Zhou Shuren''s mouth, Zhulan whispered: "Is the emperor really going to make a few princes king?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I was the last to leave today, and I heard the Prince mention it." Zhulan leaned on her husband''s shoulder, "The emperor really doesn''t treat you as an outsider." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m not the only one who knows, some ministers should already know, so the second prince asked me a question." Zhulan, "You said, will the emperor give Zhang Yang the title of king?" "Will not." Zhulan, "I don''t think so either. I think this matter should be delayed until next year." "Ok." Zhulan was a little sleepy, and put her head back on the pillow, "I''m going to sleep first." Zhou Shuren was still not sleepy, but he closed his eyes, but he was thinking about the reward. He was always thinking about the things in his hand, and he hated this feeling so much. At Zhang Jinghong''s mansion, Yao Xin was still worried, "We took the second prince''s tonic like this, are you really okay if you don''t help the second prince?" Zhang Jinghong was very calm, "It''s okay, the emperor forgives me, and he won''t really do anything to me." Yao Xin listened to her husband''s affirmative tone, and felt more at ease, then couldn''t help blushing, "Don''t you think the family is a little deserted?" Zhang Jinghong didn''t think much about it, "Then buy a few more girls." Yao Xin''s face turned even redder, "I mean children, less children''s laughter." Because the room was dark, Yao Xin couldn''t see Zhang Jinghong''s expression. Zhang Jinghong felt a little guilty. When the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Yao Xin had no children, he secretly gave Yao Xin contraceptives. At that time, he didn''t want Yao Xin to have children. Afterwards, he even dared not let Yao Xin have a child. He himself was not sure of surviving, so how could he implicate the child. Now he is not sure that the emperor will not allow him to have descendants, so the child still has to wait. Yao Xin was extremely disappointed, she kept her head down and said nothing, child, she also knew the difficulties of her husband, their family was still on the verge of danger, and she held her husband''s hand, "You and I are also fine, if there is no first Three would be better." Zhang Jinghong heard what Yao Xin meant, the third person was not a child, but another woman, "On the day of the Prince''s Palace, only you and me." He also had a concubine. After he was not the fifth prince, he gave them all the money and let them go. Yao Xin was happy. For the first time, she dared to say greed and happily, "Sleep, sleep." Zhang Jinghong chuckled lightly, neither he nor Yao Xin are good people, but they also have their own softness in their hearts, they hug Yao Xin''s waist tightly and close their eyes. Time passed quickly, the team that escorted the copy of the home silver tael had arrived in the capital, and Master Qiu came back with a few boxes and lists, all of which must be summed up. The silver taels went directly into the treasury, the real gold and silver Zhou Shuren was not the first time to go to the treasury, but looking at the boxes of gold and silver, he was still very shocked. Not to mention, the precious antique calligraphy and painting, looking at the list of home raids, Zhou Shuren felt that his family was really nothing. Qiu Yan was so tired that he was about to take off his face, Zhou Shuren said, "These days of vacation, you need to take care of yourself." Qiu Yan was really tired, mainly because of his heart. "When I didn''t get to the capital, my heart was always on my mind, and I didn''t dare to sleep every day. All the way back to Beijing, it was all my will." Zhou Shuren expressed his understanding, "You should also go back and rest." Qiu Yan was a little stunned, he just wanted to sleep for two days and two nights, he was really tired, "Then I''ll go back first, by the way, I brought you a gift, and I''ll have someone bring you to your house. superior." "Thanks." In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren finally saw the reward that the emperor promised him. He was speechless. The thing he was most afraid of happened, it was really two small boxes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： no way Chapter 888 No way One of the two small boxes contained six books, one contained three paintings, and the rest were gone! Zhou Shuren looked at the free space in the box, he felt that he could still put two books and one painting! In the palace, the emperor carefully asked the little **** Zhou Shuren''s expression, and asked twice, and finally let the little **** go down with satisfaction. The prince wanted to laugh, but he finally held back. The father said that Rong Chuan didn''t care about pleasing Zhou Shuren, but he still remembered it in his heart, so he would get it back from the reward. The emperor is in a good mood, indeed, he has a large amount of money in his account, and he can also get a sum of money for the antique calligraphy and painting of his home. "The fourth one has made a great contribution this time." The prince didn''t care, "This time the fourth child has indeed suffered a lot." Don''t think that as a prince, no one dares to touch you. When the fourth child was in Jianghuai, he was almost not poisoned. It was a potent poison. He even experienced several assassinations. . The emperor didn''t talk about the fourth child, "The second child seems to be quite busy these days." Prince, "He just wants to know the exact information about Feng Wang." The emperor hummed, and then stopped reading the book. The prince''s eyes were on the book, but he was still under pressure. He told himself over and over again, don''t panic. Sooner or later, the younger brothers will be crowned kings, and he will ascend to the throne in the future. In the evening, after the Zhou family had dinner, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi stayed in their parents'' house and didn''t leave. Both brothers stared at the opened box. Zhou Shuren leisurely took out a book and looked at it, and he was fascinated by it. Fortunately, the emperor chose all treasures and did not fool him on this. Chang Lian wanted to reach out to take it, but he didn''t dare. He pushed the fourth brother and motioned for you to go. Changzhi''s hands were itchy too, but he was a little speechless. The third brother didn''t dare, and he didn''t dare. Fortunately, his mind turned fast, and when he saw his mother, he said, "Mother." It was the first time that Zhulan heard the fourth son call her so sweetly, and then looked at Changzhi eagerly reading the book, and chuckled, "Just take the book you like and read it." Chang Lian quickly reached out, Mother said it was easy, Mother agreed, Dad would definitely not refute, but Dad was too bad, just deliberately greedy them, "Thank you Mom." Zhou Shuren looked at the lady accusingly, he hasn''t had enough fun! Zhulan glared at Zhou Shuren, what time is it? Zhou Shuren touched his nose, put down the book in his hand, and said to his two sons: "After choosing, take it back to read, and I will put the rest in the study." Chang Lian and Chang Zhi said in unison, "Thank you dad." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Go quickly." The two flew away with the book, fearing that they would regret it after a while. Zhou Shuren waited for the two sons to run away, and he could still hear their voices fighting in the yard, with a disgusting tone, "This is all a father, but it''s just like a child." Zhulan was happy to hear it, "That''s because they have a good relationship. They didn''t fight each other before." Zhou Shuren thought about it too, feeling very tall, "My education method is good." Zhulan coughed, "The credit is all yours?" Zhou Shuren felt a bit dog-legged, "No, it''s all the lady''s, the lady''s." Zhulan turned around, "I feel like I''ve lost a bit of weight, don''t you think?" Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to tell the truth, his daughter-in-law really wasn''t thin, "Ah, I''m thin." "Your tone is a little hesitant." "No, you''ve definitely lost weight." Zhulan was discouraged, "Why is it so hard to lose weight now!" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Why is it so hard for me to gain weight." Zhulan, "...I think it''s better for us to sleep in separate rooms today, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren quickly ran back to the bedroom, took off his coat, and got into the bed, closing his eyes tightly. Zhulan snorted, "You have nothing to say?" Zhou Shuren opened his eyes secretly, "I hope all the flesh on your body will go to me, and I will share it for my daughter-in-law." Zhulan was quite satisfied with this statement, "Okay, you are allowed to sleep in the room." "Thank you lady for a lot." The next day, Lord Xiao went to the morning court together today, and the emperor left Lord Xiao and Zhou Shuren behind. The emperor opened his mouth and said, "This time there are a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings. What better way can the two Aiqings deal with it?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, isn''t it because the quantity is large and he doesn''t want to deal with it cheaply! Xiao Qing was a little embarrassed. He just dealt with a batch a few days ago. This time, the amount was really large. Xiao Qing, "Wait for the New Year, and ship it to Jiangnan in batches." The emperor was not satisfied with this method, "How about sending some inferior antiques overseas?" Zhou Shuren replied, "Jewelry, fabrics, spices, rouge gouache, etc. are popular overseas!" Antiques, the current overseas is really unpopular, I think it is modern, and they all say that antiques are prosperous, many overseas countries have not been stable, where can there be so much money to buy a decoration, it is better to buy more food! The emperor is very rare, "What can Aiqing do?" Zhou Shuren really has it, I don''t want to say it, who asked the emperor to pick it up, he was stingy yesterday, "Master Qiu is responsible for dealing with antique calligraphy and painting. I haven''t contacted it yet, and I have nothing to do with it." The emperor beat a drum in his heart. He only believed half of Zhou Shuren''s words, but Zhou Shuren''s expression was too sincere, "Xiao Aiqing, go back and think about it, what is the best way." Xiao Qing, "Yes." After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren''s mind was a little off. In recent years, the emperor has really dealt with too many antique calligraphy and paintings. In a circle in the capital, officials did not dare to buy more than a few times, even if the household deal was cheaper than the market price, But it also costs a lot of money. If I buy it more often, I will tell everyone that my family has money. So the question is, where did the money come from? Merchants do have money, but they are not willing to buy antique calligraphy and painting. Soon after leaving the palace, Xiao Qing said: "This time, the jewelry and fabrics of the home can be taken overseas." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Overseas has always respected domestic jewelry. Even if the price is now lower than it was at the beginning, it is still much higher than in China. Excluding the cost, it is more profitable than domestic depreciation." Xiao Qing said again: "Some books that are not ancient books will be counted and put in the library when I go back." Zhou Shuren wrote it down, "When you go back, let someone check it out." Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren, "You really don''t have a good idea?" Zhou Shuren couldn''t say it. He didn''t admit it in front of the emperor just now, but he admitted to Lord Xiao that the emperor still didn''t record his account, "I haven''t been in contact with him. Xiao Qing could no longer see the content of Zhou Shuren''s eyes, and nodded, "Qiu Yan has cultivated in these two days, you have to bear more, you are tired." Zhou Shuren bowed his head, "You are the one who worked hard, what a lower official should do." In Xiao Qing''s heart, Zhou Shuren is the most slick, he asks you to catch the tail, you can catch it, otherwise, you can only watch! Back at the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren called Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang asked, "Sir, can you give me some errands?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： self-indulgent Chapter 889 Zhou Shuren smiled, "His Royal Highness also knows that the library in the capital has always been well received. There are a lot of books coming from my house, so I would like to ask Your Highness to count them and send them to the library." The smile on Zhang Yang''s face slowly disappeared. The household department is very busy these days. He thought he could get a good job, but he didn''t expect that it was still an errand job, "Sir, I think that''s the point." Zhou Shuren interrupted, "Your Highness, this is not a trivial matter. It is related to the library and concerns thousands of readers." Zhang Yang pursed his lips. He must have listened to this and walked away stupidly. Now, Zhang Yang said, "In this way, I need personal hands." Zhou Shuren was already tired and crooked, at least Zhang Jinghong is currently working under his nose, and he is sick, who will help him with his work, "I have other errands for him. Go and call the boss now." What Zhang Yang could do, he could only endure the grievances and go out without saying a word. As he walked, he stabbed Zhang Jinghong''s villain in his heart. What''s so good about Zhang Jinghong? Now Zhou Shuren is also protecting him. Zhang Jinghong was so happy that he wanted to jump up. He knew in his heart that his body was like a scum. If he really left with the fifth prince, he would definitely get sick from the toss, "Thank you, sir." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m already very busy, and Mr. Qiu is resting again. You have helped a lot these days. I just want to go home at a normal time." Zhang Jinghong, "...Xiaguan must do the errand that the adults explained." Zhou Shuren snorted, there are really too many things at hand. Zhang Jinghong''s heart was broken into scum, he shouldn''t expect how good Lord Zhou treats him, the only thing he can be happy about is that his ability has entered the eyes of Lord Zhou. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei received a letter from the first step in the capital. Xuemei has not recovered these days, and her spirit is still not good. After reading the letter, she is completely refreshed. There is no need to wait for her to make a decision. Her parents have already made a decision. . Jiang Wangshi has been paying attention to her daughter-in-law. She is really worried these days. If something happens to her daughter-in-law, her in-laws will not let the Jiang family. She hurriedly asked, "What does the letter say?" Xuemei smiled, "Mother, my parents have already sent someone back home to pick us up to the capital." Jiang Wangshi was excited, "Really, they all go to the capital?" Xuemei nodded, "Yes, my parents let us go to Beijing. After my husband goes to the capital, he will go to the academy to study." Mrs. Jiang Wang was happy at first. When he went to the capital, he didn''t have to be afraid. Then he realized that his son had entered the capital. What about the old couple? Jiang Wangshi didn''t want to leave her younger son''s house. She ate well and dressed well at her younger son''s house, and her daughter-in-law would honor their husband and wife with some money. She enjoyed being envied by others. Now who doesn''t say that she enjoys happiness, she is used to it. I really don''t want to go back to my eldest son. Xuemei really didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law''s reaction. She had too many things to do. "Mother, I''m going to pack my luggage, and I have to tell the patriarch that I''m going out first." Jiang Wangshi recovered, his daughter-in-law had already gone out. Jiang Wangshi couldn''t sit still, and found the old man who was chopping wood in the yard, "My son''s family is going to Beijing, what should we do?" The old man Jiang almost missed his foot, "Entering Beijing?" "Yes, for the safety of my son''s family, my in-laws have sent someone to recall my son''s family to Beijing." The old man Jiang selfishly wanted to follow his son. The greatest blessing in his life is now, and he wants to go to the capital to see it, but his son or daughter-in-law didn''t speak, and they couldn''t speak, and dropped the axe, "Wait for my son, let''s talk first! " Jiang Wangshi was in a hurry and couldn''t help it, especially when she thought of what she had done before, if there was a medicine for regret, she must be honest, hey! In the capital, in the evening, Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian and Chang Zhi who ate dinner quickly, and felt that they were two sticks. He, this old man, didn''t finish his meal, and you won''t be able to get off the table if you haven''t finished! Zhou Shuren still ate at his usual pace, without intentionally tossing his two sons. But in the eyes of Chang Lian and Chang Zhi, they felt that their father was eating too slowly, and they could only bear it when they were anxious. When Zhou Shuren had dinner, Changlian and Changzhi ran out as soon as he got up. Changzhi looked at the third brother who was running faster than him and was speechless. It was all in one mind, and he wanted to choose the one he liked first. Oh, the third brother didn''t look like an older brother at all, so he didn''t know how to humble his younger brother. Chang Lian was delighted to arrive at the study room first. Last night, he looked at it and flew out of the study room. When Chang Zhi came in, he raised the book in his hand. Changzhi endured it. If he hadn''t been afraid that he would destroy the book, his father would destroy him, and he would have done it a long time ago. Chang Lian raised his brows, "I have to read this book carefully, it may take some days." Changzhi looked at his father who was standing at the door and smiled when he saw that his father took the book from the third brother''s hand. Zhou Shuren took the book, "It''s a coincidence, your father thought the same thing." Chang Lian, "..." Dad, you are bullying your son too much. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back from the study, Zhulan saw that Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, "Are you bullying them and getting addicted?" "Don''t say it, it''s quite interesting to watch the two of them act stupid." Zhu Lan smiled, "You''re a father, it''s really getting worse and worse." Zhou Shuren felt that being a father was great, so he changed his clothes and said, "The Ministry of Household is going to deal with antiques and calligraphy and painting, I want to buy some." Zhu Lan counted the family''s accounts, "This year is not the thank you gift from Shang Ning Mansion. In one autumn day, the family earns a lot of money. However, the money I keep is useful, so I can only spend 10,000 taels for you." Zhou Shuren felt that 10,000 taels was a bit small. He wanted to take this opportunity to save more money for his children and grandchildren, but he also knew that there would be a lot of money to be spent next year, and the big one would be the little girl''s money. Zhou Shuren rolled over and lay down, playing with his daughter-in-law''s hair. She was envious. Her daughter-in-law''s hair was black and shiny There were a few white hairs that were obvious, and they were so long that they could be used for shampoo commercials. Now, take a look at my hair, it''s also very smooth, but there''s less hair. Every time he touched the top of his head, he paid extra attention. Zhulan pulled back her hair, "Why don''t you talk? It''s not that I''m stingy. I''m really useful. I want to expand my family next year. Now that my grandchildren are engaged, you also said that I should give more dowry." Zhou Shuren finally came back to his senses and said, "Ten thousand taels is not a lot. I wonder how I can make thirty thousand taels for ten thousand taels." Zhulan was sleepy and wanted to sleep, but now she is very energetic, "What do you mean?" Zhou Shuren said that the emperor hopes to not only deal with antique calligraphy and painting, but also sell higher money, "This is how it is." Zhulan was delighted, "I was thinking about buying something that I can quickly cash out next year, but now, I think 10,000 taels are too little for you, 20,000 taels." There is one more chapter too late, read it tomorrow morning (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： Method Chapter 890 Zhou Shuren was a little confused, "Miss, do you want to give me 20,000 taels?" Although he doesn''t care about his own money, he also knows that most of the money sent by Ning''s house is for his daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law has two large sums of money, one is for selling the shop, and the other is for Zhuangzi. Money for selling food. Because it was a good time to start, the food was sold, and my family took a big advantage. But he also knew that with the arrival of the New Year, some people took gifts and spent a lot of money. Now the daughter-in-law has more than 30,000 taels in the hands, and this time, she took out 20,000 taels. Zhulan said again: "Didn''t you say that the emperor wants to deal with antiques, and also wants to deal with high prices?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, what can you do?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Guess the box, guess blindly, for example, how many antiques, books, calligraphy and paintings are placed in each box, the number of objects in each box is the same, but the value is different, the selected value is higher. It is earned, the same money is worth less, it is bad luck. Zhou Shuren also has a way. He also thought of bundling it, but he thinks the daughter-in-law''s way is better. Some people inevitably have some ideas of taking advantage, or feel that they are very lucky. This is very gimmicky, let alone Jiangnan, the capital can handle a large number of them. Zhulan continued: "And the pricing must be well grasped, you must first estimate the value of this large number of antiques, and then calculate the average value, which not only guarantees the emperor''s requirements, but also meets the cost of 30,000 taels for 10,000 taels you said. a feeling of." The maneuverability here is too great. For others, Zhulan may not be able to guarantee that he will make a profit, but Zhou Shuren is different. His own old man must have a way. Zhou Shuren''s brainstorming came, he had already thought about various collocations, ahem, and black box operations, "This method is good." Zhulan also felt good, "I bought it back for 20,000 taels of silver, and left what was worth heirlooms. We''ll deal with the rest, and we won''t go to Jiangnan to deal with it. This time the house was raided. , I think the north is fine." Although there are many rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River, there are also many local tyrants in the north. In order to improve their heritage, the local tyrants in the north are willing to spend money. Zhou Shuren was silent, Qiu Yan came from the south, and every time the Ministry of Household handled antique calligraphy and paintings, it would be sent to the south of the Yangtze River. I really didn''t pay much attention to the north. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "After two days, I will write a detailed plan for Master Shang Shu." Zhulan was quite excited, "I can make a lot of money by doing this. The Jiangnan Dazhuangzi that I have been talking about can finally start." Zhou Shuren laughed, "I think it''s best to buy it and unpack it at home, what do you think?" Zhulan grinned, "Yes, it is, I will be pleasantly surprised when I get home to dismantle it." Zhou Shuren''s abacus was sound. If he wanted to operate, he didn''t intend to deceive the emperor. At the right time, the emperor should allow it. The only pity is that he can''t take the sons of each room to participate. Too many people in the Zhou family participate. In the Jiang family, Jiang Sheng watched the lady turn out all the banknotes in the family, and the jewelry was also installed, feeling a little helpless, "The people sent by my father-in-law haven''t arrived yet, you packed up too early." Xuemei, "I just want to leave early, I won''t be able to stay here any longer." First, there are really no close relatives here. If it wasn''t for her husband, she would be more willing to accompany her parents. Second, she already felt unsafe here. After Jiang Sheng heard his father-in-law''s letter, his heart became calmer. He thought about it a lot these days. He didn''t support his family. " He knew that when he went to the capital this time, he would not come back easily. Xuemei paused, her family had saved a lot of land in the past few years, "I plan to sell it, what do you think?" "Sell it, just sell it." The smile at the corner of Xuemei''s mouth deepened, and it was great that Xianggong didn''t have any resistance, "Yeah." Jiang Sheng saw the lady''s gentle smile again, and was satisfied. He also knew better that nothing was as important as the happiness of his wife and children. The next day, when Zhou Shuren went to court, he heard someone calling him, a voice he hadn''t heard for a long time, and turned around, "I have seen the Fourth Highness." Zhang Jingxi''s impression of Zhou Shuren is really good, not for anything else, but for the great credit this time, he feels that Zhou Shuren is lucky, "Long time no see Mr. Zhou, how is everything going on Mr. Zhou recently?" Zhou Shuren was a little uncomfortable with such an enthusiastic fourth prince, but his face was tense, "This minister has always been very good, please take care of Your Highness." Zhang Jingxi didn''t want to talk more, this is the important official in the heart of the father, he won''t win over him explicitly, he just wants to talk a few more words. Zhou Shuren is very calm, lets chat, as long as we dont talk about the political affairs, we can chat casually, the current fourth prince can be in full swing, look at the second prince and third prince who are in the footsteps, the third prince must want to tear up the fourth prince. In the list cleaned up this time, The Qi family occupies several positions. As for the second prince, it should be very stressful. Originally, there was a prince on the top, but now the fourth prince has become the best, and it is all a lawsuit. Early in the morning, the emperor first promoted the position of the fourth prince and mother concubine, and the queens were all concubines when they came out of the harem. Now, there is an extra concubine. Light. Afterwards, he rewarded the fourth prince''s house, etc., but he didn''t say anything about the title of king. Zhou Shuren could see clearly that the fourth prince was disappointed, thinking that he could be the first to be crowned king. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the emperor would not do this. If the fourth prince was crowned king first, the balance of several princes was completely broken. Zhou Shuren Yuguang glanced at the prince whose expression had not changed at all. The only thing he didn''t do was make a move. As soon as he made a move, he would be the master of a major event. He was always thinking about the mother family of the fourth prince. are all down. After the court, several princes walked together. Today''s reward, the second prince and the third prince are acceptable, the two of them are no longer sullen, and they can congratulate the fourth prince. The second prince Zhang Jingyang Congratulations to the fourth brother, the concubine Feng, no, it should be the concubine of the noble mother, the second brother is really envious! " The third prince Zhang Jingshi''s eyes were a little gloomy, and the ruthless hand of the fourth child, the Qi family was hurt, and he was in a state of exhaustion. Fourth Prince Zhang Jingxi, "Third brother, don''t you congratulate brother?" The third prince gritted his teeth, "Brother here, congratulations to my younger brother." The fourth prince is very useful, and he never hesitated in Jianghuai, "Then the younger brother will leave first, and the concubine must be waiting for the younger brother." The Zhou family and Zhulan received an invitation from the Liu family. This was a post for a wedding banquet. The two sons of the Liu family had already been engaged, and the eldest son had reached the age of marriage. Three days later, the marriage would be the day. Zhulan said to Madam Song, "Go and invite the eldest daughter-in-law over." Mrs. Song, "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： last silver Chapter 891 The Last Silver Zhulan didn''t plan to go to the wedding banquet of Mrs. Liu''s family. Her seniority is there, so the most suitable one is Mrs. Li. Zhulan handed the post to Mrs. Li, "After three days, you can bring a gift." It was the first time for Mrs. Li to attend the wedding banquet alone. Even if it was the in-laws who had been engaged, she was still a little nervous. Although the Liu family had no relatives in the capital, she knew a lot of officials, and there must have been many family members at the wedding banquet. Embarrassed, "Mother, shall I go by myself?" Zhulan understood Li''s concerns and thought for a while, "You take Yulu with you." Li still hopes to go with her mother-in-law, but unfortunately, her mother-in-law won''t go, even if there is a daughter to follow, "Then I will take Yulu." Zhulan hummed, "Mr. Song has prepared a gift, you can take it back later." Li pinched the post, "Okay." In the Ministry of Housing, Xiao Qing asked Zhou Shuren, "You really have nothing to do? If you can''t do anything, I will ask Qiu Yan to come back." Zhou Shuren thought about the gift that Qiu Yan brought him from JAC. Qiu Yan is really generous, and he still doesn''t want to let Mr. Qiu come to the tank. Especially when Qiu Yan came back this time, he found that Qiu Yan''s hairline was further back." The next official came up with an imperfect plan last night, and originally wanted to improve the plan for the adults." Xiao Qing waved, "Then go and write." It''s not a long time before the New Year. He wants to do his errands perfectly, and then celebrate the New Year comfortably. He doesn''t want to stop for a year. Zhou Shuren withdrew. He originally wanted to delay it for a day, but now he has no choice. Zhou Shuren didn''t use it for an hour, so he wrote the plan, checked it twice, and confirmed that there was no problem before giving it to Master Xiao. After Xiao Qing saw the plan, his first reaction was that Zhou Shuren was indeed a genius, and he could come up with this method, "Good way." Zhou Shuren said: "As long as the emperor agrees, the Ministry of Household can estimate the price of antique calligraphy and painting." Xiao Qing did not delay, "I will enter the palace now." Zhou Shuren didn''t plan to follow him. He was thinking about black box operations. Master Shang Shu would not do it himself. The method he came up with must be done by him. Then he would talk to the Ministry of Engineering and make a batch of boxes. He kept a few. Password or something. In the palace, the emperor read the plan presented by Xiao Qing and said one word, "Wonderful." Xiao Qing replied: "This is a lot of gambling, but it can arouse curiosity. I think the capital can handle half of the antique calligraphy and painting." The emperor laughed and said, "Zhou Shuren''s brain is full of life, this method is good, you can do it in the Ministry of Household." Xiao Qing, "That minister will retire, there are still many tedious things to prepare." The emperor waited for Xiao Qing to leave and played with the jade pendant on his waist. This method gave him a lot of inspiration. In the Ministry of Household, Xiao Qing called Zhou Shuren when he came back, "I''ll leave it to you to do it. It must be done beautifully, and you can say whatever you need." Zhou Shuren figured out the paper for the Ministry of Industry''s application for silver, "Xiaoguan needs a lot of boxes. Do you think the paper from the Ministry of Industry has been approved?" Xiao Qing was in a good mood, "Bring it here, I''ll stamp it." Zhou Shuren smiled and handed the book, "I''ll go to the Ministry of Works as soon as I''m down." "good." Zhou Shuren returned to the room and explained to Zhang Jinghong, "In a while, you can bring a few people to estimate the silver coins at the market price of antique calligraphy and paintings. I need the total number of silver taels, as well as the total number of antique calligraphy and paintings." It was the first time that Zhang Jinghong took up an errand, and he knew it was important by looking at Lord Zhou''s expression, "The lower officials must make clear statistics." Zhou Shuren is relieved to Zhang Jinghong, this is a careful person, "Well." In the Ministry of Industry, Zhou Shuren''s sudden arrival was greeted by Master Fang, "Master Zhou, what wind is blowing you here?" Zhou Shuren shook the book in his hand and the box containing the banknotes, "What about Mr. Fang?" Fang Shilang was surprised that the Ministry of Industry had to send a certificate several times a month. It would be good to have it approved once. It has already been approved once this month. Unexpectedly, the Ministry of Household approved another certificate, which was sent by Mr. Zhou himself. , "Master Zhou, please." There must be something that needs the Ministry of Industry. Zhou Shuren has already handed over the book and the box containing the banknotes to Mr. Fang. Today, the Minister of Work is not here, Zhou Shuren just needs to talk to Mr. Fang, and he doesn''t go around the corner, "This is the situation, the Ministry of Household needs some boxes, I remember the Ministry of Work. I have piled up some wood, so I want to ask the Ministry of Work to make some boxes, the Ministry of Work will make up for the wood consumed by the Ministry of Work, and then the Ministry of Work will only need to report the amount of money to make up for it. Mr. Fang looked at Zhou Shuren with puzzled eyes. Zhou Shuren''s words were too suggestive, and he asked tentatively, "This batch of wood is not cheap." Zhou Shuren didn''t care. The current Ministry of Household has a lot of money. This time, it has been run beautifully and it has worked well. The money to supply the Ministry of Works can come out. He gave the Ministry of Work some leniency, which was also because the Ministry of Work was too hard. Mr. Fang didn''t get a reply, but when he saw Mr. Zhou''s smile, he knew it, and he was very enthusiastic, "When will the Ministry of Housing want it?" "The sooner the better, you also know that the New Year is coming, and you all want to have a stable year." Master Fang said he knew, "I will do it as soon as possible." Zhou Shuren said again: "The specific size, I will send it to the Ministry of Industry tomorrow morning." "good." In the evening, Zhou Shuren was very happy, and Chang Lian asked, "Dad, what''s the good thing today?" Zhou Shuren did not hide it, and told the method. Chang Lian didn''t have much interest, and Sanfang was not going to buy antique calligraphy and paintings. The Ning family gave him some, and his money was to buy property. Changzhi has a lot of heart, but his thoughts about spending the lady''s money are gone. He didn''t think too much before, but now he thinks more, and his face is not so thick. Now he only spends monthly money. Zhou Shuren thought that the two boys would want to participate, but as a result, the two sons sighed and continued to eat without asking. Although the black box operation was not allowed to bring their sons, he still asked curiously, "Are you really not interested?" Chang Lian shook his head, "My son is optimistic about a few pieces of land." Changzhi, "My son doesn''t have that much money." Zhou Shuren looked at the second child and the eldest one How about the two of you? " The boss was tangled, the money in the big room was not much, and Ming Teng spent a fortune on the engagement, although the autumn harvest made a lot of money, but then added some dowry to the daughter, "The money in my son''s hand has almost been spent. " Changli has a lot of money, he has a big family and a lot of income. There is really no antique calligraphy and painting in the second room. "My son wants to try it." Unlike his eldest and younger brothers, he is restless in his bones. After the meal, Zhou Shuren went back to the house and chatted with his wife, "I just found out that a few sons have a lot of money in old hands." Zhu Lan, "The boss is honest, and he is not particularly daring. The wealth of the big house is slow to be praised, and most of it is the dowry of the Li family. The second child is brave and has the most smooth mind. I also know that the third child''s main focus is on his career, and he will buy property if he has money, but he doesn''t have much money in his hand, and the fourth child is still in Huayueyin." Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "Let Chang Li spend a few years overseas, this kid has the ability to take root overseas and do well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： make a fortune Chapter 892 Zhulan, "Well, he recently went to Xu''s house to learn foreign languages, and every time he learns something new, he comes back to show it off to me, not to mention that this kid is quite talented in language, he speaks quite like it, although I don''t understand what he''s saying. what is." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "You don''t understand?" Zhulan glared, "At first, I only knew English, and I didn''t know other foreign languages. Changli is now learning some everyday words from nearby countries. I can''t understand it normally." Zhou Shuren stopped laughing, coughed and changed the subject, "It seems that it is right to let Chang Li go out." "Ok." In the next few days, the Ministry of Household did not hide his travel history, and soon he knew what the Ministry of Household was going to do. Not to mention, it was the first time to deal with antique calligraphy and painting like this, and I was looking forward to it. Zhou Shuren has sent several waves of inquiring friends, and even Zhulan at home has been visited by several waves. The Ministry of Household did not say which day it was, but it grabbed everyone''s appetite. The hottest thing in the capital at the moment is to see who is lucky. Zhou Shuren''s blatant black box operation, Zhang Jinghong watched from the side, admiring it or not. Zhou Shuren was not afraid of Zhang Jinghong''s whistleblowing. He knew that Zhang Jinghong did not dare to say a word after watching the whole process. In the palace, the emperor quickly knew Zhou Shuren''s actions, and was speechless for a long time. In the end, he didn''t know, and he comforted himself in his heart, so he made up for the Zhou family''s reward. Hearing this, the prince moved his mind. It would be a fool not to take advantage of it. He felt that he could leave the palace ahead of time to chat with Zhou Shuren. For the next two days, the Ministry of Household packaged a teahouse near the Ministry of Household, arranged everything inside, and set a date. There was no threshold limit, and anyone could come to participate. Zhulan couldn''t go in in person, but let Shen Xing go, and the signs told Shen Xing that it would be right to spend 20,000 taels of silver. Because you can take it home and unpack it, there is really nothing to worry about. In the teahouse, Zhou Shuren stood upstairs and looked at the people who came. Several princes had arrived, but the prince arrived a little late. Not many officials have come, and today is not a day for a rest. Even if it is a rest, all the officials will not rest for a day. Most of the official sons who come today are all with tasks. Others are merchants, and merchants have money, so the threshold is not set. Zhou Shuren lost, the boxes are also graded, the cheap ones have a lower chance of exploding good things, and the more expensive the boxes, the higher the chance of exploding. So as long as the money is not bad, they will stare at the expensive boxes. As for Zhou Shuren''s marks, they are all in the medium and low levels, which are safer, and there is no need to compete for expensive boxes. Qiu Yan stood beside Zhou Shuren and looked at Zhou Shuren with a complicated expression, "It seems that the boxes prepared today are not enough." Zhou Shuren didn''t care, "It''s only the first day anyway, there are still two days left." However, most of the really good things were put on the first day. This event does not need Zhou Shuren to host, as long as people watch the registration and cashier. The position of the prince''s station is good, and Zhou Shuren can be seen as soon as he looks up. Thinking of the few words we talked about two nights ago, the prince is in a good mood, especially when he sees a few bad younger brothers staring at the most expensive one. Soon the gong was struck and the event began. The second prince stood still, "Brother Prince, you are the oldest, why don''t you choose one first?" Prince, "I''m just to join in the fun, you choose." He never thought about doing it himself, he had already arranged a good person, and he was not stupid, it would be great to be bored and rich. Seeing that the Crown Prince really had no intention of doing anything, the second prince took a step forward and was about to point to one of the boxes, but someone was holding the box first. The fourth prince Zhang Jingxi said, "First come, first served, the second brother has given up." The second prince was so angry, this **** was clearly watching his hand grab it on purpose. After glancing at it, he turned around to grab the one next to him, but another third prince, Zhang Jingshi, grabbed it. His Highness the Crown Prince twitched the corners of his mouth, so he expected it to be like this. Instead of letting a few stupid younger brothers unite to pit him, it is better to watch the show. Zhang Yang did not step forward, nor did he retreat, but he also wanted to make a fortune. Since the beginning of the prince''s eldest brother gave him a sum of money, and his mother gave him a sum of money, he had no money in his hands. He had been courting Shi Qing a while ago. He had already spent a lot of money, so he wanted to gamble today. The prince looked at Zhang Yang, "You don''t choose?" Zhang Yang gritted his teeth and chose, this is an opportunity. Although he didn''t inquire about how Lord Zhou packed the box, he knew that if Lord Zhou dared to release the rules like this, he would definitely not cheat, "Choose." With that said, Zhang Yang chose the one he liked. Zhou Shuren glanced at the box a few times, and then looked at each other with Lord Xiao. Zhou Shuren''s actions didn''t want to hide from Lord Xiao, and Xiao Qing was also an insider, so he worked with him behind the scenes. Zhou Shuren had already seen Shen Xing, and Shen Xing brought two little servants, because Shen Xing is good at skill, and of course his brain is good, he quickly selected the box he wanted. In an upscale location. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. This is because he was really afraid that the emperor would not know that you all have money. Look how lavish the shot is. There are three thousand taels of high-end boxes. Hey, except for a few princes, many people have chosen five or six. Shen Xing had already shipped the box and took it away after paying the money. He was very happy. Of course, there are also people who open the boxes after they have chosen them. For example, for several princes, the luck of the fourth prince is very bad today. Five boxes have been selected, and none of the boxes are surprising. The third prince is better, four boxes, one is a surprise, one is an orphan, plus a few other boxes of antiques, it does make some money. The second prince was so lucky that he gritted his teeth and chose three boxes. Each box was full of surprises, and he sighed all at once. The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, smiled, "My brother just knew that the younger brothers love him so much. Look, there are surprises in boxes." The third prince''s back molars are hurting, and the antiques in the box are not precious, and it hurts to look at it. Zhang Yang didn''t have much money, so he chose two, but he didn''t plan to open the box. Zhang Jingxi quit, "Five, why don''t you open the box?" Zhang Yang couldn''t afford to offend any of them, so he still opened the box, and the first box was pleasantly surprised, "Haha, my luck is so good I forgot to restrain myself, even if the other princes didn''t look good. . The last box did not earn or lose, and Zhang Yang was already very satisfied. Fourteen boxes, five boxes are surprises, the probability is not generally high, and then the onlookers are all excited. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The second prince''s luck is really good." He arranged it, how could he not know such a high probability, the arrangement was a one-fifth probability at that time, how could there be so many treasures! Because of the propaganda of the princes, some people burst into surprises on the spot. Very good, everyone''s enthusiasm was ignited, and the blind guess was still very high. I thought the event would end at noon, but it was over in an hour. Xiao Qing said meaningfully: "They are all the ones who have money." Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about this, he cares about how much his family earns, he just wants to go home and see! (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： regret Chapter 893 Regret Zhou''s family, I would like to come back with a box, because they are all middle and low-end, there are quite a lot of boxes. Xuehan didn''t hold the handkerchief in her hand anymore, let alone touched the box, and after a while, she started to hold it, "Mother, it''s so light inside, let''s take it apart and see?" Zhulan was also curious about what was inside, and finally held back, "Waiting for your father to come back." Xuehan let go of her hand, feeling a little pity in her heart, Su Xuan replied, "Look at the appearance of the little girl, it''s no wonder that she was **** it up. Mother and daughter-in-law want to buy it." Zhulan knew that Su Xuan was telling the truth. Su Xuan really wanted to try her luck. It was like a lottery ticket. She knew that there were not many winners, but she couldn''t help but buy it with hope. It''s over! Li said: "This is too expensive. A cheap box costs five hundred taels." Mr. Zhao remembered that Xianggong took 2,000 taels and left. At this time, Xianggong didnt come back. Dong Shi did not expect that his father and mother''s handwriting was so large that they placed a whole room of boxes, and people were fascinated by looking at them. Zhulan motioned for her daughters-in-law to go back, and urged Mrs. Dong: "Walk slowly and pay more attention." Dong''s belly is the most precious thing, "Mother, don''t worry, I will be careful." In the teahouse, Zhou Shuren really didn''t pay attention to his second son. After leaving the teahouse, he noticed his carriage. Zhou Shuren saw his servant, and then Chang Li got off the carriage. Zhou Shuren stopped, and Lord Xiao glanced at him and took the officials of the household department back to the household department first. Changyi grinned, "Father, father, my son bought a mid-range one, and a cheap one. I''m in the middle, and I''m in the middle." He can''t read, but with the change of his identity, the things he comes into contact with are different. He listens a lot and knows what is worth money. He tried his luck and really hit it. Zhou Shuren patted his son on the shoulder, "Your luck is good, but you have to know the truth of accepting it as soon as you see it." Don''t think that if you get hit once, you will plunge into it, and there are all pits behind, or the pits he dug by himself. Changyi calmed down after listening to his father''s words. Dad never said any meaningless words, and his heart suddenly became cold when he wanted to buy it. Dad didn''t like gamblers, "Son remember it." "Well, go home quickly." Changyi also knew that his father was busy and did not dare to delay, "Yes." Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Accounts and was already counting the money he received today. In fact, it was not included in the account. According to the number of boxes, there was a specific amount. It was just a cautious reconciliation. Xiao Qing has seen a lot of big scenes, but today his cheeks are still flushed with excitement, in order to secretly make a fortune, and to complete the task assigned by the emperor at a high price. Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren has a black heart, he is the antique value based on the market price, and it is not cheap at all! This unboxing activity was very successful, and the emperor in the palace was satisfied, and even a little eager to buy one to try his luck, but fortunately suppressed the stupid idea. The prince was also satisfied. The prince was not polite at all. He bought a lot of money. Today''s purse made a lot of money. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong and his two sons did not come to the scene, but they also sent someone to buy a few. Ning Guogong looked at the antique bottle in his hand, "It''s really interesting." Ning Xu blinked, he was not short of money, he was poor and only had money left, "Tomorrow, my son will go to the scene to try it out. I heard that the second prince''s luck is very good today." Ning Hui felt that it was rare to have such a fun thing, "I will go tomorrow too." Ning Guogong looked at his two stable sons and put down the antique bottle in his hand, "How does Zhou Shuren''s brain grow?" Look, now his son wants to go, what about the others? Ning Xu said in admiration, "That''s why Zhou Shuren is so valued by the emperor, his son really admires him." Ning Hui said faintly: "If you have the ability and a good brain, my son is really envious." Zhou Shuren didn''t know the conversation between the Ning family''s father and son, but he would pursed his lips and smiled when he knew, his daughter-in-law is amazing! Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi didn''t go to join in the fun, but he also attached great importance to today''s activities. When the people who went back came back, Yao Wenqi''s bowels turned green as he listened to it. eye. The more Yao Wenqi thought about it, the more he hated it. If Zhou Shuren was subdued at that time, and Zhou Shuren was here now, all plans would definitely go well, but unfortunately there was no such thing. Yao Zheyu secretly bought a box and came back. The one he bought was high-end, but unfortunately, he was unlucky, and he saw a loss when he opened the box. Yao Zheyu pursed his lips, why did he buy one, it was purely to try his luck, he didn''t want to make a fortune, but looking at the things in the box, his mood was even lower. Shen Yile was sad when she looked at Xianggong''s decadent look. She wanted to go to persuade her, but she couldn''t say what she said. When Xianggong was at home, she persuaded everything she could, "Yao Xin''s husband Zhang Jinghong, I heard what my father said, Zhang Jinghong has been following Lord Zhou, do you want to chat with Zhang Jinghong?" Yao Zheyu shook his head, "No." He also thought about Zhang Jinghong. This person can survive the real and fake princes safely, and his life experience has not lost his life. He knows that Zhang Jinghong is not simple, and straightforward use is unacceptable. It is too much to win over feelings now It was too late, he was a little afraid of the opposite. In Zhoujia Village, there are many guests from Xuemei''s family today, all of them are from the Jiang family, brothers and sisters-in-law. Xuemei''s family was about to leave, and they didn''t hide it from the time Xuemei sold the land. Jiang Sheng also stopped going to the clan study. Everyone knew that, but the Jiang family was the last to know. The Xuemei couple didn''t hide it from the Jiang family, but wanted to deal with it here and tell the brothers in person, but before they could say, a few brothers from the Jiang family arrived. The eldest of the Jiang family is happy that his younger brother is going to Beijing As long as you have a brain, you will know how much benefit your younger brother will be in Beijing. The elders of the Jiang family also looked at their son. These days, they are the most tormented. They always wanted to ask, but dared not ask. They also comforted themselves that they did not say whether they would bring them to Beijing. Now the eldest son speaks out and waits for the younger son. The couple said the result. Jiang Sheng was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think about this question. He turned his head to look at the daughter-in-law sitting beside him, and saw the surprise in the daughter-in-law''s eyes. Come on, the daughter-in-law didn''t think about this question either. Jiang Sheng saw that his brothers were all looking at him. In the past few years, he and his brothers have been able to get along well, but they are far away. The brothers will not always come over, and they will not play the autumn wind, which makes him look ugly. Stiff relationship, much better. Xuemei didn''t speak when she saw her husband, so it was only right for her to say it at this time. She glanced at her nervous in-laws, "Brother, it''s the two of us who neglected the matter of our parents." There is another chapter that is a bit late. This chapter was anxious and did not correct the typos. The next chapter will be uploaded in a while, and we will correct it together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： brave Chapter 894 Courageous Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xuemei. Xuemei continued, "We didn''t say it was a habit. My parents followed us all the time, so they naturally followed us into Beijing." This is the truth. She really never thought of chasing her parents-in-law away. She has gotten along well in the past few years. She has no reason not to carry it, not to mention the word filial piety. Jiang Sheng looked at the lady, and he was very thoughtful. The lady was for him. If there were not too many people, he would want to hold the lady''s hand. The other sons of the Jiang family were relieved. It was not that they did not adopt their parents, but that their parents obviously wanted to follow the boy. The worries of the old couple of Jiang''s family for many days are completely gone. In this family, what the son says, they will beat the drum in their hearts, and the daughter-in-law is different. The daughter-in-law really wants to bring the old couple to Beijing. Xuemei had too many things, and she gave many to the clan members. She specially kept some for a few sisters-in-law, children''s clothes, and some odds and ends. When Xuemei sent off the brothers and sisters, Jiang Sheng stood at the gate of the yard, "Counting the days, the convoy to pick us up is coming soon." Xuemei felt a little uneasy in her heart. When she wanted to leave, she was very happy. Now that she is about to leave, she feels very uncomfortable. After all, she has lived here for many years. "Well, I only hope to be able to get to the capital before the new year." Jiang Sheng shook his head, "It''s only ten days before the Chinese New Year, we can''t make it." Xuemei looked at Jiang Sheng and understood her husband, "What do you mean, leave after the new year?" Jiang Sheng held the lady''s hand, "Well, in fact, the patriarch also meant the same thing, but he was concerned about you, so he never mentioned it. You also know that several people in the clan will go to the capital after the year." Xuemei thought for a while, "Then leave after the year." After all, it is the clansmen within the clan. If you take care of them together, the clansmen will be more grateful to Dad, and if you can''t make it to the capital for the New Year, then you can leave after the new year in peace. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren ate dinner, several sons and daughters-in-law did not go back, and even his grandson and granddaughter stayed by the side. Changzhong was even more anxious, "Father, hurry up and unpack it." He has been thinking about it for a long time, and his father can still eat in when he comes back! Zhou Shuren tapped the tip of his son''s nose, "Dad taught you not to be impatient with anything, have you forgotten?" Changzhong spread his hands, "My son is still young, this is what my mother said." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes in her heart, stinky boy, he would throw the blame, glared at the younger son, saw the younger son sticking out his tongue, and chuckled, "Okay, don''t tease him." Zhou Shuren snorted. When he got home, he wanted to open the box. Looking at the expressions of his son and grandchildren, he held back. Never be impatient. Zhou Shuren glanced at some of his sons and grandsons. Boss Zhou responded slowly and didn''t understand, while Chang Li responded, and Dad was educating them. Among the grandsons, Ming Yun and Ming Rui reacted, and Ming Teng''s mind was still on the box. It was really useless to listen to what grandpa said! Zhou Shuren took down Ming Teng''s reaction. As for the boss, he was used to it. The 20,000 taels of boxes were quite a lot, and they were piled up in a pile. Zhou Shuren would not be foolish to open the boxes by himself. He called Ming Yun and Ming Rui, but not Ming Teng. This made Ming Teng anxious, "Grandpa, I will help you too." Zhou Shuren snorted, "You stand honestly for me." Ming Teng was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand what he did wrong. Grandpa obviously wanted to educate himself. He looked at his father suspiciously, and quickly looked away. Dad is not reliable, but the second uncle and the third uncle are reliable. Changyi laughed and whispered in Ming Teng''s ear, Ming Teng shrank his neck and hummed, letting Grandpa remember that his good days were coming to an end. The boxes are all opened quickly, because the low-end boxes will not be too much, so even if they are all hit, it will not be too exciting. Zhou Shuren is not stupid, the emperor didn''t stop him, it doesn''t mean that he wants to die himself, he really won''t put all the solitary books. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan knew in their hearts that the Zhou family''s sons were dumbfounded. Except for Chang Zhong, who is too young to understand, the others stared blankly at Dad. This is really shocking, Dad, operating in the dark, so bold! The teacup in Chang Lian''s hand fell on the table, and his hand was shaking a little, "Dad, this, is this over?" It''s not that he has seen few scenes, but he is really shocked! Changzhi swallowed his saliva, the old man really made a blockbuster if he didn''t say anything. Zhou Shuren looked at Chang Lian with disgust, "You have been in the Hanlin Academy for many days, and you have been in the palace these two days. What did the emperor say?" Chang Lian recalled carefully, "No." Zhou Shuren, "That''s okay, why do you think you can hide from the emperor. If the emperor really wanted to beat your father and me, he would have sent a message through you long ago." Chang Lian swallowed, he was really frightened, "Does the emperor know?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "In this capital, as long as the emperor wants to know, he will know that your father and I are measured, and this time the emperor is very satisfied with the blind guess, these boxes can be considered as a reward for your father and me." He has done too much in the past six months, and the emperor has always rewarded him well. First, he hates too much, and second, the emperor is afraid that there will be no reward in the end. He didn''t tell his sons about this. This was considered a tacit understanding between the monarch and his ministers. Of course, it was mainly because Zhou Shuren understood that he didn''t want to think about it himself, and the emperor really wouldn''t reward him. When Chang Lian heard what his father said, he was finally relieved. He was an old fox. Ahem, I can''t say that. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and counted the silver taels in the same way. He couldn''t say how excited he was. Except for the family heirlooms, there were more than 30,000 taels left to deal with. He got something and earned 10,000. Two more. This is still because he is not mad, otherwise, he will earn more, and he will have fifty thousand instead of twenty thousand taels. Zhou Shuren didn''t tell his sons the exact number let the little servant pack the boxes. These boxes are to be recycled. Yes, after buying the boxes and taking them home and dismantling them, they have to send them back to the household department. This blind demolition will definitely continue in the future. Naturally, it must be recycled. He is a very economical person. The antique calligraphy and paintings waiting to be dismantled were all sealed and stored, and Zhulan kissed Zhou Shuren, "The money came so quickly this time, it''s just a pity that it was a single transaction." Zhou Shuren laughed, "You''ve already taken a big advantage, and Lord Xiao dares to follow along. That''s because Lord Xiao has worked hard and made great achievements in recent years. As long as you are not greedy, the emperor will turn a blind eye. If you are greedy, the emperor will not be soft-hearted." Zhulan naturally knew, "Look, it''s New Year''s Eve, some merchants will definitely make blind guesses, but it''s better to control some, such as only allowing approved ones to prevent chaos, some Rewards and punishments must also be perfected, lest unscrupulous merchants embezzle the money of the people." Zhou Shuren kissed his daughter-in-law''s fleshy face, "I''ve already thought about it, I''ve already written a book and sent it to me." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "That''s good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 895： uncle Chapter 895 Hubu''s blind guess is over. The most discussed question is not who earned or lost, but Zhou Shuren. At the end of the year, Zhou Shuren successfully occupied the celebrity list in the capital, and as a result, more people gave New Year gifts to the Zhou family. . When Zhulan returned to the New Year''s ceremony, it was less than seven days before the Chinese New Year. Deng Xiucai finally bought the house, "I don''t have the small courtyard you want, but there is a small courtyard for sale. The small courtyard has its own well and is convenient for drafting, and it is very close to Xicheng." Zhulan said at the beginning that a small courtyard is the minimum standard, and a second-entry courtyard is even better. "Have you seen it?" Deng Xiucai said: "I''ve seen it, this family is in a hurry to return to their hometown, and they also send furniture at fair prices." Zhulan nodded, "If you think it''s good, then buy it, and I''ll check it out later." This is trust. Zhulan trusts Deng Xiucai very much, and Deng Xiucai has not lived up to the trust of the Zhou family. Deng Xiucai was happy to hear this, "Yes." The next day, Zhulan had already obtained the house deed and the key to the door lock, and she took her daughter and Li to the small courtyard. The yard where Xiao Er entered is really not big, the yard is not spacious, but there are quite a few houses. The biggest highlight is that the yard is in a good location, especially near the vegetable market, so life is very convenient. Xue Han looked at it and said, "Mother, will my sister really bring her in-laws?" Zhulan affirmed: "Your brother-in-law''s parents have always wanted your brother-in-law to be successful, although there are some twists and turns, but these years have been living with your brother-in-law, your brother-in-law''s brothers are used to it, and your sister is the best person. , as long as there is no major conflict, your sister will definitely bring the second child of the Jiang family." After hearing this, Mrs. Li would not express her opinion. She is also a daughter-in-law. Xuehan had an impression of the second elder of the Jiang family. She hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and she still felt a little drummed in her heart. However, since she didn''t live in the Zhou family, she didn''t ask any more questions. Zhulan was very satisfied with this yard, and explained to Mrs. Song that she would clean it carefully, replace some furniture with new ones, and prepare the charcoal and firewood for use, and then take her daughter and Mrs. Li home. When he got home, Butler Ding handed over the post, "The Wang family sent the post here." Zhulan took a look at the post and smiled. Tao finally returned to Beijing. The last time she wrote a letter saying that she came back, she was delayed because her youngest son suddenly fell ill. Now that the child is important, Tao came to Beijing yesterday. After hearing this, Mrs. Li thought in her heart that she would dress up her daughter well tomorrow, "Mother, then I''ll go back first." "good." In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was drinking tea and looking at Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan felt a little uncomfortable, "What have you been looking at me for?" Zhou Shuren was a little distracted, but after being busy, he was suddenly a little idle, and he couldn''t adapt to it for a while, "You are the only one in this room, so I took a few more glances." That''s right, after Master Qiu came back from recuperation, Zhang Jinghong moved out. Qiu Yan is not very busy either. When he was away, Zhou Shuren took over his errands. Zhou Shuren changed a lot for the sake of efficiency, which was also convenient for him. Inspired by the merchants, many applications have been submitted to the Ministry of Households in the past few days. Zhou Shuren smiled, "There are indeed quite a few." This brought a lot of money to the Ministry of Household. If you want to apply for it, you have to pay tax, which is still a small tax. In order to avoid chaos, he thought about everything he could think of, and wrote a thick book on the rules. The above punishment is very heavy, even if it is harsh, it still cannot stop the merchants who see the benefits. Qiu Yan said quietly: "Sometimes, I don''t even know how your head grows." At that time, after seeing the harsh conditions and various preventive punishments, he admired and envied them. They were all human beings. How could there be such a big difference? Zhou Shuren smiled, he has a broader vision, and there is a plug-in like his wife, "Mr. Qiu is also very good, and he has made a great contribution to Jianghuai this time." Qiu Yan smiled, what kind of credit he counted, it was just hard work. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came home, Hu Xia was waiting at the door. Zhou Shuren knew at a glance that he was waiting for him, "If you want to say something, why don''t you come to me directly at the Ministry of Housing?" Hu Xia didn''t dare, "Sir, you are very busy, and I have nothing important to do. I just want to mention a few words to my lord. There is an uncle from Liu Feng who will be transferred to the capital next year." Zhou Shuren didn''t know much about the Gu family, so he motioned Hu Xia to the carriage and said that it was too cold outside. After waiting for the carriage, he said, "I remember that there seems to be no one in Liu Feng''s grandfather''s house." Back then, the Hu family was a small official, and those who got married naturally had official status. Hu Xia, "When my brother-in-law passed away, Liu Feng''s grandfather was relegated from his official position. When his sister returned home, the ancient family left Beijing. The whole family returned to their hometown. This time, Liu Feng''s uncle came to Beijing. letter." Zhou Shuren asked, "Is Grandpa Liu Feng a worthless one?" Hu Xia nodded, with a pity in his tone, "My brother-in-law was very talented and he was the most promising, but unfortunately he died early, so Grandpa Liu Feng''s family has been completely lost, and he has not been in contact with our family these years, one is angry with my sister. Taking away Liu Feng, I also hate it, I feel that the life of my sister and nephew is hard, and it will kill the hope of the Gu family." Zhou Shuren took it all down, "I know it in my heart." Hu Xia didn''t have the ability to investigate. For the sake of his own future and his nephew''s future, he thought of Lord Zhou when he received the letter yesterday, and thought about it for a day today. Zhou Shuren really remembered it in his heart, if the person who entered Beijing is good, it will be beneficial to Liu Feng, and if it is not good, he can also find a way to get it out. Zhoujia Village, it was dark and quiet in the village. A group of carriages entered the village. The number of carriages was quite large, and the sound of horse hooves attracted many people to come out to check. The door of Xuemei''s house was closed, and they were eating dinner when the door rang. With the sound of horses'' hooves, Jiang Sheng knew who it was. Shen Xing''s group came in, even though Shen Xing was in good health, his face was haggard. In order to hurry up, they rarely stayed in the store to rest, and said cautiously: "Miss, this is a letter from the master." Xuemei took the letter, "You guys have worked hard all the way, UU reading rest first." Shen Xing did not refuse, he had already arranged for the servant to cook, and Jiang Sheng took people to the wing. As for the fire, there were many servants, and Jiang Sheng was not needed. Xuemei had already read the letter, and it was indeed her father''s letter. Her father reassured her, and the remaining pages were for the patriarch. With so many people in the house, all of whom were good servants, Xuemei felt more at ease. After a while, the little grandson of the patriarch Zhou came to ask, Xuemei handed over the letter and said a few more words, and the little grandson of the patriarch left. The twins were very happy and ran around the house, shouting that they were going to their grandfather''s house. Xuemei chuckled, "We are moving, not staying at my grandfather''s house." How could she live in her parents'' house with her in-laws? Even without her in-laws, a married daughter of hers would live in her parents'' house. There is another chapter moved to tomorrow noon, two chapters at noon (End of this chapter) Chapter 896： weak will Chapter 896 The capital, Zhou Mansion, and Zhou Shuren explained the situation of Jin Yans visit to the Gu family, especially the past of Master Gu who was going to enter the capital, and the grandfather of Gu Liufeng, who will all be involved with Liufeng in the future. These are unavoidable, as long as Liu Feng has a smooth career, he will contact him sooner or later. After Jinyan left, Zhou Shuren went to the study with his hands behind his back. He hadn''t checked his grandchildren''s schoolwork for a long time. In the study room, Ming Yun looked at his younger brother helplessly, "Ming Teng, you have the energy to manage what gifts I have received, so it''s better to focus more on your schoolwork, seeing that the academy is going to take a year off, the final exam is not easy. " Ming Teng is just gossip. Today, Ran Xun gave the eldest brother a box, saying that it was given by his future sister-in-law. He wanted to see what it was, but Ran Xun just didn''t tell him that breaking up the friendship was not a threat to the little friend, so he could only grind the eldest brother. Ming Rui also moved his ears, but there was nothing he could do. This was the first time the eldest brother received a gift from a woman with a foreign surname, and it was also a gift from the future sister-in-law. Zhou Shuren stood at the door. He wanted to push the door, but his hand stopped. Well, he also wanted to know. I really didn''t expect that the eldest grandson would be fine, but the girl sent things first! Ming Yun gritted his teeth, if he didn''t say it, Ming Teng would not give up, "The network used by the jade pendant." Ming Teng was a little disappointed, "Is it gone?" "What do you think it is?" Ming Teng laughed dryly, he thought it was something more meaningful, but he didn''t expect it to be a network. Mingrui bent his eyes and smiled like a little fox, "If the second brother is envious, you can chat with the future second sister-in-law. Although the future second sister-in-law''s female celebrity is not good, I think I should be able to make contact." Ming Teng blushed and waved his hand, "What do you know, a little brat." Mingrui rolled his eyes, he knew a lot. Ming Teng thought of Liu Jia. After this engagement, he had a hard time off Mu, and every time he was dragged out by his future uncle, he was often pitted against him! As for Liu Jia''s female celebrity, this girl really isn''t pretending, she really doesn''t have a clue about being a female celebrity! Zhou Shuren coughed and pushed the door in, "What are you talking about?" Ming Teng exploded when he saw grandpa. How long did grandpa stand outside the door? How much did grandpa hear? Mingyun''s cheeks were slightly red, but he didn''t say anything about it, and instead asked, "Grandpa, why are you here?" Zhou Shuren walked to the edge of the bookshelf and took a book, "I will test your homework today." Ming Teng, "......" There are only two words in my head! An hour later, Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren come back, "Why did you stay in the study for so long today?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I took a few of my grandson''s schoolwork, Mingyun and Mingrui are both good, Mingteng is a little distracted, and his schoolwork is a little worse." Zhulan, "It just so happens that you have a lot of effort recently, you can take care of it." Ming Teng needs to be beaten from time to time, and the leather is loosened and tightened. Zhou Shuren hummed, "I didn''t think so either." The next day, Zhulan personally went out to greet Tao, and held Tao''s hand affectionately, "Ever since you wrote that you will return to Beijing early, I have been looking forward to your return to Beijing. seen." When Tao came here, she was still a little nervous. Lord Zhou was used by the emperor, and now she is a serious third-class. She was worried about Yang''s attitude, but now she is completely relieved, Yang is still the old Yang, "I I also want to go back to Beijing earlier, who would have thought that my baby bump would get sick." Zhulan asked, "Is it completely healed now?" Tao nodded, "Okay, okay, you don''t know, the old man and I were really scared. Weier''s high fever has not subsided, and I wanted to die at that time." Zhulan patted Tao Shi''s hand. The child Tao Shi had been looking forward to for too long, "This hurdle has passed, and I will be healthy and smooth in the future." Tao Shi smiled, "I always love to hear your words." Zhulan was delighted, "Then shall I say more?" Tao Shi laughed, "I don''t want to listen to you now, I want to take a good look at Yulu, it''s been a long time since Yulu has grown a lot taller." Yulu has been following her grandmother, met Li again, and said, "I have seen Gongren." Tao Shi took Yulu''s hand, this is the future daughter-in-law, "I originally wanted to bring Wang Wei, but today I can''t come for the clan college entrance examination." Yulu''s temperament is steady, but when she hears her fianc''s name, some fleshy faces turn red, and when she bows her head, she can see that her ears have also changed color. Zhulan pulled her granddaughter, "I think you are here to bully my granddaughter." The little girl is thin-skinned, Tao Shi must have done it on purpose. Tao Shi did it on purpose, of course. She hoped that her grandson and Yulu would have more contact. Unfortunately, her grandson has heavy schoolwork, and her father-in-law was always with him. She couldn''t come over. . Tao Shi was satisfied with Yulu. When she arrived in the capital, her mother-in-law said that Yulu had a good reputation in the capital. Now that she saw the little girl grow up, she liked it even more. In the academy, Mingyun took the invitation and Liu Feng came over, "Who gave you the post?" Mingyun fiddled with the post, "The post from Liu Qi is quite formal, saying that he will invite me to appreciate the paintings in the later years of the year." Liu Feng, "You don''t want to go?" Mingyun clicked on the post, "I really don''t want to, but it''s all delivered to me. It''s not good if I don''t go." Liu Feng thought for a while, "If you don''t want to find a reason, just do it." Mingyun shook his head, "I''m still going." Liu Feng snorted, and then absent-mindedly, his uncle was going to Beijing. He knew very little about his grandfather''s relatives. If it wasn''t for this letter, his mother would not have mentioned it. Liu Feng looked down at the book, and he was also a little confused. He knew that Uncle Tong''s coming to Beijing would definitely bring changes to his life. Class B, Ran Xun stared at Ming Teng who was spread out on the table, "Your state is not right, you have been in a dying state since morning You were bullied by your brother?" Ming Teng was too lazy to pay attention to Ran Xun. Ran Xun was someone who would never give up if he didn''t ask anything, and turned his head to look at Jiang Du. Jiang Du also disappointed Ran Xun, "Grandpa took Ming Teng''s homework yesterday." Ran Xun twitched the corners of his mouth, Lord Zhou, he was also afraid, and shuddered, "Ming Teng''s schoolwork is not progressing, but it has nothing to do with me, it is because Ming Teng''s own will is not strong!" Ming Teng''s eyes widened. He didn''t say that those who were close to the ink were black, but the grandson pushed him all the way, "Okay, Ran Gongzi!" Ran Xun blinked, "I will stay away from you for some days in the future, but I can''t be damaged by you." Ming Teng was about to vomit blood, "You must cut off the relationship." Ran Xun was very happy in his heart, and it showed on his face, "If you break up, you will break up." As long as you don''t get caught up in Lord Zhou''s thoughts, it''s no problem to break off friendship for a few days! (End of this chapter) Chapter 897： black history Chapter 897 Black History In the blink of an eye, it was three days. The Gu family''s hometown was not too far from the capital, and a quick two-day trip was enough. The news that came first was from Gu Liufeng''s grandfather. When Zhulan and Zhou Shuren read the news together, Zhulan was surprised, "Liu Feng''s grandfather passed away a long time ago." Zhou Shuren clicked on the news on the paper, "The Gu family''s wealth is not small." Zhulan glanced at it, "This person has passed away, and he hasn''t mentioned it to the Hu family. The Gu family really doesn''t want Liu Feng." Zhou Shuren, "I don''t think so. It''s the grandson after all. Because of love, there is hatred. The longer you hate, the more you miss it. As I said earlier, the Gu family has a lot of money, and no one wants Liu Feng to go back." Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "You are just your guess." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, indeed, he knew his guess, "There is too little news, and we will find out when we check it out." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren did not expect that on the twenty-ninth day of the new year, Gu Liufeng''s cousin''s uncle''s family would come to Beijing. Zhou Shuren was already at home. He just repaired the Ming Teng yesterday and was in a good mood. Hu Xia came with news. Zhou Shuren looked at Hu Xia, "Is this going to your house as soon as I enter Beijing?" Hu Xia nodded, he was also very surprised, "The Gu family has an old house in the capital. The house is not big, but it is a ready-made residence. I arrived in the capital last night, and I sent a message to the lower official today. I hope to come back after the year. visit." Zhou Shuren, "I remember Liu Feng''s uncle joined the Ministry of Industry?" Hu Xia nodded, "The head of the Ministry of Industry." Zhou Shuren snorted, he has not relaxed his business contacts for more than half a year, and his friends from the Ministry of Engineering, Mr. Fang, and Mr. Shang Shu are not there. Mr. Fang is the second-in-command, and he can be considered under the nose. Zhou Shuren asked, "What else do you know about the Gu family?" Hu Xia shook his head, "Xiaguan doesn''t know much." At that time, he didn''t have much contact with his brother-in-law. At that time, he was all motivated and didn''t care much about the Gu family. Zhou Shuren was reading the chess manual and playing chess by himself, he pulled Hu Xia and said, "Accompany me to the next game." Hu Xia was entangled in his heart. He only knew a little about playing chess, so he could only deal with it. Before a cup of tea, Zhou Shuren waved his hand, not as good as Ming Teng''s, forget it, "Are you going to keep boiling like this in the Ministry of Household?" Hu Xia never thought of rising all the way in the Ministry of Households. The Ministry of Households is full of talents. He is a hard worker and can''t compete. Zhou Shuren was still satisfied and clever, "Next year, you have to be more attentive, and strive for a good evaluation in the Ministry of Personnel assessment next year." Hu Xia was excited, this was already a clear indication, "Xiaguan must work hard." Zhou Shuren continued: "As for the Gu family, watch more." Hu Xia remembered it in his heart. If the adults don''t say it, he will watch it more. It is related to the future of his nephew, and it is also related to his future, so he has to be cautious. Zhulan waited for Hu Xia to leave, and walked out from behind the screen, "The Gu family still has brains, so they didn''t send any messages to our family." Zhou Shuren, "It''s better to have a brain than no brain. By the way, what kind of New Year''s gift did you give Zhang Jinghong?" Zhu Lan said, "Zhang Jinghong is very generous. The New Year''s gifts are all given with good tonics. I returned some nice furs. You are not saying that Zhang Jinghong can''t catch a cold. Our family has a lot of good furs, so it''s also a good idea to give more." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Even if Zhang Jinghong is released, the life is still not very good. Even if he buys, he has to go out to Beijing to buy it, otherwise what he buys will not be good." "It''s not just a matter of life experience, but also Zhang Yang''s relationship. No one wants to offend Zhang Yang for Zhang Jinghong. The tonic Zhang Jinghong sent, Mrs. Song heard that she bought it at a high price in Pinggang." Zhou Shuren said: "Even if their lives are not publicized, they will not be much better. Everyone is afraid of the emperor''s sudden change of face, and they are afraid of being implicated." Zhang Jinghong was in the Ministry of Housing, and the only person who could speak was him. Others had business affairs, and no one would take the initiative to speak to Zhang Jinghong. Zhu Lan smiled: "You are appreciating him more and more." "What I appreciate is the character and tenacity. Even if it is difficult, I am still not afraid. This is rare." Zhu Lan said faintly: "The changes are too big, even that Yao Xin, Yao Xin came to the house twice, but she didn''t come too much." Zhou Shuren snorted and suddenly became happy, "I haven''t taken this serious apprentice very much. I''m still browsing the great rivers and mountains. It''s not my apprentice, but I''ve taught a lot." Zhulan also sighed, just as she was about to speak, her youngest son Chang Zhong came in, "Dad, you promised your son to make ice lanterns, the ice is ready, Daddy will send you soon." Zhou Shuren happily took his younger son''s hand, "Has the engraving master your elder brother hired arrived?" Chang Zhong nodded, "It''s here, it''s here." Zhou Shuren turned his head, "Aren''t you going?" Zhulan didn''t want to go, the weather was already cold enough, and she had to face a pile of ice, "I won''t go, take care of your son, don''t stay outside for too long." "understood." At night, the Zhou Mansion lights up ice lanterns. The ice lanterns are still colored. Come on, the kids stay outside after eating. There are many ice lanterns made. Even if there are candles inside, the whole yard is brightly lit. . Zhulan and Zhou Shuren stood at the door of the house, Zhulan said, "Tomorrow is thirty, and it''s a new year. Sir Zhou, do you have any wishes for the new year?" Zhou Shuren looked at his son and grandchildren, the children laughed, Zhou Shuren''s face softened, "I want to better protect this home, the home you and I built together." Guard the laughter of the children, and better shelter this home from the wind and rain. Zhulan looked at the children who had already started a snowball fight, and even Chang Li joined in. Even if there were constant calculations outside, and when she returned home, this was the best safe harbor. "This is my best wish." Zhou Shuren held Zhulan''s hand, and he and Zhulan shared a home built with both hands. On New Year''s Eve, the Zhou family was beaming, and when Zhulan woke up early in the morning, she saw Yudie and Yuyi coming hand in hand, the two little girls were the first to come. Zhulan smiled, "You two came so early." Yudie wears a chubby dress, "Grandma, I got up first, and then went to Yuyi." Yu Yi was still yawning, "Sister woke up too early." Zhou Shuren picked up two little girls, these two granddaughters were very rare, "Go, grandpa will take you to wake your uncle up." Yudie hugged Grandpa''s neck, "Grandpa, let''s go quickly." Zhulan watched her husband go out with her two granddaughters The husband is serious with the grandchildren, and he is the best grandfather to the granddaughters. No matter how naive the questions the little granddaughters ask, Zhou Shuren will be patient. explain. Soon, the giggling of Yudie and Yuyi came from the yard, and the son''s voice that was a little embarrassed and angry. Changzhong sat tightly wrapped in the quilt, glaring at his father, "Father, my son is an uncle." He is an uncle, woohoo, my little niece will definitely laugh at him in the future. Zhou Shuren is happy. Even if he doesn''t go to court, he doesn''t have time to communicate with the children every day. It''s natural to have a good time during this rest. Seeing his son''s puffed up appearance, he is very happy. The dark history of his son when he grows up what! Yudie covered her eyes, "Little uncle is ashamed." Yu Yi looked at the little uncle and nodded heavily, "Shy." Zhou Shuren laughed out loud when he saw his younger son''s face blushing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 898： Zhuang Yuanlang Chapter 898 When eating in the morning, Changzhong, the little uncle, did not save his face at all. He knew that Changzhong drew a picture of the mountains and rivers on his quilt. The little guy was so angry that he didn''t eat breakfast. on father''s body. Zhulan hugged her fat son in her arms and stared at Zhou Shuren who was smiling, "You are too much, you know that your son cares more about face." Zhou Shuren was so happy that he was overjoyed, but his son ignored his guilty conscience, "He hasn''t wet the bed for a long time, who would have known such a coincidence?" Chang Zhong covered his ears, "Mother, mother." Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles, she stared at Zhou Shuren, "You still said that?" "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, son, it was Dad who made a mistake today. What should Dad do to forgive Dad?" Changzhong didn''t listen, and now he didn''t want to hear his father''s voice the most. All he could think about was the laughter of his little nieces and nephews, woohoo, he''s a little uncle. Zhulan looked down, cried, and pulled off her husband''s clothes, motioning to take a look. Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "Dad will tell your nephews later that no one is allowed to laugh at you. If anyone laughs at you, Dad will punish them." Chang Zhong moved his ears, but he still didn''t move. Zhou Shuren continued: "Tomorrow, Dad will give you a big New Year''s red envelope." Changzhong just started, with tears in his eyes, "How big is it?" Zhou Shuren choked, "Two golden peanuts?" Changzhong stretched out two fat hands, then turned it over again, "These!" Zhou Shuren stared, "Hey, boy, you are too greedy." He thought there were ten, but the kid turned his hand and doubled his meaning. Tears fell from Chang Zhong''s eyes again, "Mother, mother." Zhulan patted her son on the back, she would not intervene, this was all Zhou Shuren''s own fault. Zhou Shuren felt bitter in his heart. Twenty golden peanuts, a lot of silver, how much money was in his purse, "Twenty is too much, fifteen." "make a deal." Zhulan laughed when she heard her son''s crisp voice. Zhou Shuren was also amused, this kid was covering him, pinching his son''s face, "Okay, Dad will take you to paste the Spring Festival couplets." Changzhong is still willing to play. Now that he has his father''s support, no one dares to laugh at him. He silently remembers Ming Teng''s nephew in his heart. The one who laughed the most was Ming Teng''s nephew! With more and more children in the Zhou family, the yard was extremely lively. Even though the little girl was not big, she could be noisy. This year is the first new year in the capital, and the meaning to the Zhou family is different. The year that takes root in the capital is naturally a big event. In the morning, the kitchen was busy, and all kinds of snacks were brought out one by one. Zhulan sat on the edge of the kang, staring at the dragon and phoenix fetuses that were already crawling. The two little guys were dressed like New Year''s picture dolls. They were very festive. Both parents were good looking. While looking at the children, Su Xuan said, "Next year, there will be a new addition to the family. I think the third sister-in-law''s belly must be a son." Dong Chuchu touched her stomach. Her stomach was different from when she was pregnant with Yuyi. She also identified it as her son, "I borrowed Jiyan from my younger brother and sister." Zhulan didn''t take it to heart, but asked Zhao Shi, "You''ve been taking care of yourself, how are you feeling now?" Mrs. Zhao rolled her eyes, "Old Imperial Doctor Liu showed her daughter-in-law again. She''s taking care of her well, but she still needs to continue to take care of her." Zhulan hummed, since the Zhou family entered the capital, the old doctor Liu was not just because Su Xuan was polite to the Zhou family, but now she is very enthusiastic towards the Zhou family. At noon, it is still the same hot pot as in previous years. This year, it is seafood hot pot. There are many kinds of fish and shrimp, as well as shellfish. All kinds of fish **** are hand-made, and the taste is very elastic. Kids like it best, adults like fish fillets etc. Now the Zhou family cannot sit at two tables, so three tables are needed. Boss Zhou raised his glass, "Father, my son toasts you with a glass of wine. You have shielded our family from the wind and rain all these years, and the Zhou family can only take root in the capital. Dad, you have worked hard." Boss Zhou felt a lot of emotion in his heart, especially when he saw the white hair on his father''s head. Zhou Shuren felt the eldest son''s straightforward feelings, and drank the wine from the glass, "You have not traveled long distances in recent years, and you have worked hard." Boss Zhou''s nose is a little sour, he remembers everything he''s done. Zhou Lao Er got up and said, "Father, my son will go to sea with the Xu family in the Ming Dynasty. The son cannot honor you and your mother at home. You and your mother must take care of yourself." Zhou Shuren poured himself a drink, "When you go out, listen more and talk less, especially when you don''t understand the language, don''t walk around, be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years, remember." The closer Zhou Lao Er was to the time of leaving, he was excited. It was a place he had never touched before. Although there was danger, it also represented an opportunity. His heart was wild and eager to explore, "Son wrote it down." Chang Lian waited for his second brother to sit down and said, "Father, you support your son, so that your son will be like a duck to water in the Hanlin Academy, and your son will respect you." Zhou Shuren held the wine glass in no hurry to drink, "I am very pleased that you have grown the most this year. I hope you will continue to work hard and not let down such a good environment." Chang Lian saw that his father drank and did it himself. Changzhi looked at the elder brothers, um, several elder brothers could share the burden for father, as if he was the only one who didn''t help anything, his ears were a little red, "Father, my son will earn you a champion and come back." Changzhi suddenly shouted, and the room fell silent. Changzhi blushed, "Son must work hard." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I wrote it down." So ambitious, the Zhou family has the second place in the list, and Tanhua Lang is the son-in-law. If his own son comes back with a champion, he will be beautiful when he thinks about it! Mingyun glanced at each other, and they were all frightened by the words of the fourth uncle, that was the champion, and he could not be admitted by talking. However, Su Xuan''s eyes lit up, she likes this title as the first-ranked lady. Changzhong is a young man, but he can be of a large generation. He sat with his father and brothers. Changzhong motioned for his elder brother to pour him some tea holding a bowl with special pride, "Father, if the fourth brother fails the test, son Earn it back for you." Changzhi was speechless, what does the little guy mean, why did he fail the test? Chang Zhongcai looked at his father eagerly, regardless of what the fourth brother thought. Zhou Shuren grinned, his son was very ambitious, "Okay, you and your fourth brother are both good, Dad is waiting for you to come back." Changzhi squeezed his little brother''s face, and let it go until the little boy was about to get angry, and let the boy say that he could not pass the test, humming, "Dad, my little brother is very smart, my son thinks, I will take my little brother to study in the future, What do you think?" Zhou Shuren looked at his younger son with wide-eyed eyes and waved his hands, "He is still too young, it''s good to learn from Mr. Changzhi was very sad, but Changzhong was happy. He didn''t want to study with the fourth brother alone, it was interesting for him to study with Minghui''s nephew. After lunch, all the rooms rested, and the night vigil was held. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren slept first, and several grandchildren reportedly slept in the middle of the night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： nice red Chapter 899 Red looks good A new year, a new beginning, early in the morning, Zhulan bleeds heavily, red envelopes for each room, and red envelopes for the children. On the first day of the new year, Zhou Shuren took his sons to play cards. The purpose was too clear, just to win money. In the end, Mingyun couldn''t bear to watch it. Zhulan was also speechless, but Zhou Shuren was very happy. He didn''t care whether his sons let water on purpose or not, anyway, he won more and more money. Changzhi was the first to go down, and the reason was very simple. The monthly money that Changzhi finally saved and the red envelope he had just received were all lost, and Mingyun was pushed up. Boss Zhou exhaled, he was bullying him just now! Then Chang Lian was miserable. After the eldest nephew came up, he never won. Boss Zhou finally won, and it was his own son. Mingyun touched the cards, and looked at his grandfather from the corner of the corner. He paid more attention to the second uncle and the third uncle. He could see clearly just now that the second uncle and the third uncle belonged to the same group. First they bullied the fourth uncle who played bad cards, and then the father! On the second day of the new year, none of the daughters-in-law of the Zhou family could go back to their parents'' home, either far away or without their parents'' home. Rong Chuan returned to the Zhou family on the second day of the new year. Zhou Shuren sent Rong Chuan out for New Year''s greetings, and said in a low voice, "These are all married daughters returning to their parents'' homes. Rong Chuan is like our daughter." Zhulan chuckled lightly, "Ning Fu should think so." Zhou Shuren got up with a smile, "I''ll go out to play a couple of times, this kid Rong Chuan is now rich and makes me jealous, if I don''t kill a few, I will hate the rich." "Look at your success, you showed no mercy yesterday, haven''t you won enough?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Today only wins Rong Chuan." Who made this kid so rich? Rong Chuan spent the first year of Chinese New Year at Ning''s house this year. I don''t know how many red envelopes he got! Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Houye was very worried, "Rong Chuan prepared the New Year''s ceremony. We will go to Zhou''s house on the second day of the new year. Dad, are we really the man who married the daughter-in-law?" Ning Guogong was too lazy to roll his eyes, his son said too much, "It''s not you who is the most sour." Ning Houye smiled, yes, the most sour is the emperor, and the emperor has to face a fake every day, this contrast makes Ning Houye feel very comfortable. Ning Guogong said to his second son, Ning Hui: "Your daughter-in-law''s mother''s hand stretched a little too long. Years ago, your mother-in-law and your mother talked about Ning Ting''s marriage, and they wanted to kiss more. Your mother and I are the masters of the grandchildren''s marriage." Ning Hui really didn''t know about this. His eldest granddaughter, Ning Ting, will be Miss Guo Gong in the future. There are not many people in the capital who can compare to her granddaughter. Over the years, he has been very tired of wiping his buttocks for the Yue family. If it weren''t for his good relationship with his wife, he would really be too lazy to care. Ning Xu pouted, "Second brother, it''s not that I talk too much, you have been too kind to the Du family all these years." The second brother is fine in everything, but sometimes he is not decisive. If it was replaced by him, the Du family would not dare to come to the imperial palace to be presumptuous. Ning Guogong said quietly: "I haven''t been in charge of the Du family in all these years. It''s good to have a relative who is holding you back, but now it''s different. Our family can tolerate relatives with low backgrounds, but we can''t tolerate relatives who don''t know how to behave. I gave you the choice back then. My dear, there is something more suitable than Du Shi, you fell in love with Du Shi at a glance, your mother and I are in your heart, and we are from low backgrounds anyway." Ning Guogong paused for a while and continued: "The current imperial power in the capital is changing, and there are still hidden dangers. The Guogong''s mansion should be more careful. The Du family can''t let it go any more. Ning Hui''s heart skipped a beat, his father''s intention was not to beat, but to do it. He glanced at the leisurely younger brother, and was heartbroken, "My son understands." Zhou Mansion, Rong Chuan likes to take more money to go out, but this time he brought more money when he came to Ning''s house. Yesterday, he had a special drum in his New Year''s purse. Now he wants to cry, and looks at the second and third brothers faintly. As for the uncle, don''t talk about it. If you win him money, you can give it directly. Changyi still touched the silver note in front of him cheaply, "Rong Chuan, the card is open." Chang Lian has always remembered that he has won a lot, which is very good. Those who lost to his father yesterday have come back, looking at Rong Chuan like he is looking at gold! Rong Chuan touched his purse, he could see that he didn''t want to go out today if his purse was empty! On the third day of the lunar new year, many people from the Zhou family came to pay New Year''s greetings, including officials from the Ministry of Households, etc. The main guests were Liu Feng and Wang Wei. This is the engagement, and the two boys came to pay New Year''s greetings. This child, Wang Wei, has rarely been seen by Zhulan. The eldest grandson of the Wang family''s grandchildren, his bearing is engraved in his bones, and the son of a great family, even if he stands and doesn''t speak, he is the focus. Zhou Shuren is familiar with Liu Feng. Today, he mainly chats with Wang Wei, asking about schoolwork, and when appropriate, he will talk about the government and politics, and he will talk about people''s livelihood. Zhulan listened, nodding from time to time, regardless of Wang Wei''s young age, because Mr. Wang, Wang Wei had good insights at a young age. Zhou Shuren didn''t talk much, and let his eldest grandson take Wang Wei and Liu Feng out. Zhulan waited for the two children to go out, "Being from a big family has too many advantages." "That''s why it''s hard for the ancient farmers to get ahead, and the education of the children of aristocratic families has already won at the starting line since childhood." Zhu Lan said again: "Have you noticed that the jade pendant that Liu Feng is wearing is not given by you, it is also a rare good jade." Zhou Shuren took two sips of tea, "I see, it seems that he and his cousin have met." Mingyun took two guests of the same age to the garden. Several younger sisters were playing in the garden. He wanted Yulu to see Wang Wei. Wang Wei was very calm, but it would be more convincing to ignore the red ears. He didn''t have a deep impression of Miss Zhou''s appearance, but he remembered the name very well. His grandmother mentioned it every day, and his great-grandmother often said it. In the garden, Yulu and the eldest sister were watching Yudie and Yuyi build a snowman. When they heard the chatter, Yulu turned her head and wore a red cloak. Yulu was already white, and it looked even more white. Wang Wei watched such a scene. He was stunned for a moment. They rarely wore red, mainly because the grandmother liked plain colors. Her daughters were dressed in plain clothes, and her ears were even redder. This time, I remembered it. The appearance of the betrothed girl, I thought silently in my heart, the red color is so beautiful. Mingyun coughed, and when Wang Wei recovered, there was still Miss Zhou, and several Miss Zhou had already left. Wang Wei''s eyes are very regretful, he hasn''t said a word yet! Liu Feng touched the Zhangzi material in his sleeve. This was the material he had chosen for a long time which he intended to give Yushuang as a New Year''s gift. Mingyun looked at the two future brother-in-laws beside him, he regretted it, he shouldn''t have brought them to the garden! The next day, Ming Yun and Ming Teng also went out. Hu Xia brought her son to celebrate the New Year. It was the first time that Zhulan saw the son of the Hu family. Hu Xia''s daughter was not well-bred, but her son was very concerned about it. Today, the eldest grandson and Ming Teng are not at home, Mr. Hu Xia, who was entertained by Ming Rui. Hu Xia wanted to say to Lord Zhou, "Sir, I met Liu Feng''s uncle on the second day of Xiaguan." Zhou Shuren, "The jade pendant that Liu Feng wore yesterday was given by his uncle!" Hu Xia shook his head, "No." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "No?" Update tomorrow at around 6pm (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： smart people Chapter 900 Smart people Zhou Shuren responded quickly, and before Hu Xia could speak, he answered, "Since it''s not given, it belongs to Liu Feng?" After hearing this, Hu Xia did not understand anything. Master Zhou must have investigated the Gu family and nodded, "Yes, it belongs to Liu Feng''s family." Zhou Shuren peeled the pine nuts without saying a word, motioning for Hu Xia to continue. Hu Xia sat upright, ahem, got used to it, and in front of him was the top boss of the Ministry of Household, "Uncle Liu Feng didn''t say anything extra when he came to the door, and directly handed over the list of the ancient family''s property division. After the division, the old man''s intention is to wait for Liu Feng''s uncles to send them to the capital after his death. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng''s uncles did not send them." Zhou Shuren nodded to make it clear that he didn''t care how much property the Gu family gave to Gu Liufeng, he was more concerned, "Uncle Liu Feng is indeed a smart man." This is to take the industry that Liu Feng deserves as a stepping stone to take root in the capital, and this is to seek shelter. Hu Xia didn''t dare to say a word. Gu Liufeng''s uncle first arrived in the capital, and he was also in the Ministry of Rites. The Ministry of Rites was controlled by the Feng family. Because Liu Feng and the Zhou family were engaged, they intervened in Liufeng''s business. After all, it was for the Zhou family. Come. Zhou Shuren likes smart people. From the actions of Liu Fengtangs uncle, he appreciates it. Liu Fengs property is not good. Its too uncomfortable to spit out the gold that was swallowed in his stomach. Little things. Hu Xia couldn''t see what Lord Zhou was thinking, so he took a sip from the teacup, suppressing his flustered heart. He was afraid that the actions of the Gu family would disgust Lord Zhou. He could become more and more smooth in the Ministry of Household. With the protection of adults, he knows too well what the Hu family will face once the Zhou family repents of their marriage. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Liu Feng is a good boy." Hu Xia''s heart fell, and after thinking about it, Hu Xia still decided to tell the truth, "The ancient family has accumulated several generations of property, so there is indeed a lot of wealth. The ancient father gave Liu Feng''s family wealth, not for forgiveness, but for the ancient family. He has a big family, and he can''t keep it without a backer, so he thinks of Xiaguan, who was not a high official at that time, but he was a Beijing official after all." Zhou Shuren understood that if he really forgave him, he would bring Liu Feng back before he died, instead of giving away the property when he died, the old man still wanted to plot against the Hu family. Hu Xia continued: "I just didn''t expect Liu Feng''s uncles to swallow up the property. If it wasn''t for Liu Fengtang''s uncle who happened to be promoted, the Gu family''s wealth would have been divided up. Even so, the Gu family has sold a lot over the years. The industry is not as good as it used to be. In the end, it was thanks to Liu Feng''s uncle that he was able to keep these things. Zhou Shuren asked, "Our family Yushuang and Liu Feng are engaged. Liu Feng''s uncles should have known that they didn''t even enter Beijing?" Hu Xia looked contemptuous, "I''m afraid, I''ve been bullied all these years, swallowing Liu Feng''s property, afraid of being hated by Liu Feng, how dare I go to Beijing, now the Gu family can''t wait to stay in their hometown and not move, Liu Feng''s hall My sister became a concubine, she is the county magistrate of Xin County, and the county magistrate of Xin County is already in her thirties." Zhou Shuren was really not so careful about the information he inquired. At that time, he was mainly concerned about the overall situation of the Gu family. Hu Xia watched Lord Zhou let go of the pine nuts, and asked again, "Master?" Zhou Shuren looked back, "It''s getting late." Hu Xia never thought that he would be able to stay in Zhou Mansion, not to mention that he is a master. Many officials who came to pay New Year''s greetings have not stayed. It was indeed some time. When he stood up, he put the list in his arms on the table. "This is Liufeng''s industry." Zhou Shuren hummed and watched Hu Xia get up and leave. Zhulan waited for Hu Xia to leave, came out from the inside, picked up the list on the table, the silver was one thousand taels, the antiques were few, and most of them were land, there was a village in Xinxian County, and two shops in Xinxian County. , some jewelry, etc. Zhulan put down the list and said, "There are not many things, the most valuable thing is the land, Zhuangzi and the shop are both in Xinxian County. It can be seen that Liu Feng''s grandfather has already anticipated the Gu family''s today and arranged the way back, but unfortunately Liu Feng''s uncles are not sure. live." Zhou Shuren also glanced at it, "At that time, it was not so much for Liu Feng, but for Hu Xia. After all the calculations, it was still in Liu Feng''s hands." Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to go down, then sat down and said, "Liu Feng''s cousin is very interesting, if he''s okay, it''s actually a good thing for Wu Ming. The mind of the clan is still not small. This person can help Wu Ming a lot." Its hard to speak alone, and the Tao family wont cooperate, so they have to find someone who can cooperate. Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s a pity that women in this dynasty can''t be an official. If you were given a chance, you would have done a good job." Zhulan chuckled lightly, "I think it''s good to be your behind-the-scenes advisor." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, squeezed it out of the pit, and finally lost some meat, and came back on the two days of the New Year, "I won''t see Uncle Liufengtang." Zhulan curled her lips, "Do you want to see what this person will do?" "That''s interesting isn''t it?" Zhulan was very happy at first, but she was unhappy when she saw Zhou Shuren pressing her bulging belly again, "New Year''s Eve, are you going to pierce my heart?" Zhou Shuren didn''t withdraw his hand, "Don''t say it, it feels really good." Zhulan snorted, getting fat is also good, the folds that used to grow are gone, and the skin has improved, it''s always true that fat people don''t appear! Gu family, Gu Zhuomin heard the news reported by the servant, and motioned the servant to go down, Gu Zhuomin''s wife Ding, "Do you think Hu Xia will say good things for you?" Gu Zhuomin was not sure, "I don''t know either." Ding accompany Xianggong all the way to today The ancient family is in decline. It is not easy for Xianggong to walk step by step. It is not easy to be robbed of merit, not to mention guilty for others. Xianggong is not young anymore. It''s hard to get to Beijing, but the capital is the real dragon pool and tiger''s den. A small official without a foundation enters Beijing, and all he has to wait is the thorns all the way. Gu Zhuomin pressed his eyebrows, "Master Zhou is not a flattering person. Only those who are in the eyes of Master Zhou will look at you more, otherwise it will be useless no matter how much you do, but I think I am going this way. Step right." Although he is not in the capital, he also knows people. Although they are all minor officials, he can also find out some news. He was very happy when he knew that Liu Feng was engaged to the granddaughter of Zhou''s family. This is an opportunity for the Gu family. I just didn''t expect that it was finally destroyed in the hands of a few cousins. Liu Feng and the Gu family had no excess affection, and he could only create his own affection. Now it seems that the property he has worked so hard to create is all worth it. On the fourth day of the new year, the Zhou family still had no time to relax. Today, Zhang Jinghong also came, and Zhang Jinghong and his wife came together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： small vault Chapter 901 Small Vault Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong, "You really dare to come." Zhang Jinghong said in his heart that he didn''t dare to bite the bullet. Originally, it was not easy to live in the capital. It was a big New Year''s Eve, and his family was deserted. " Zhou Shuren motioned for Zhang Jinghong to drink tea, "Then sit for a while." Zhang Jinghong''s surprise was broken. He thought about the New Year''s greetings and left after a short walk. He didn''t expect to stay and sit for a while. There were many officials who came to Zhou''s family to pay New Year''s greetings. On Zhulan''s side, Yao Xin''s eyes were fixed on the dragon and the phoenix, and her eyes were full of desire for the child. Su Xuan glanced at her mother-in-law. Seeing that her mother-in-law did not dislike Yao Xin, she smiled and said, "You can give me a hug." Yao Xin was a little unable to react, and when the child was handed over, she hurriedly reached out to hug, the fat boy in her arms was really heavy, and said with a smile, "The little son is really good, and the county owner raised it well." Su Xuan was very happy when she heard that. She had both children in her hands. The children grew up well, and it was all her credit. Seeing that her son was dishonest, she said, "This child is a little naughty, it''s okay, he did it on purpose." Yao Xin was really panicked, afraid of falling baby bump. Seeing the baby in her arms looking at her, she jumped on purpose and smiled, "Young master is smart." Zhulan squeezed her little grandson''s hand, "He''s used to bullying his father." Su Xuan snickered, every time she didn''t frighten her husband to sweat profusely, her son would not give up. Yao Xin was very envious in her heart, the child is still a healthy and lively child. In the front yard, Zhou Shuren met a lot of officials who paid New Year''s greetings. These officials would take a look at Zhang Jinghong when they stayed. Zhang Jinghong was very calm and could really chat a few words. It was not until Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Chen and indicated that he was a little tired, Zhang Jinghong took Yao Xin away. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, "I know that we have no relatives to go to." Zhou Shuren snorted and said regretfully, "Why isn''t Rong Chuan here?" Zhulan, "...You don''t want to kill a sheep?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, "I want to catch a few more. Who do you think is suitable?" Zhu Lan is silent, well, the fattest one is Rong Chuan, and the emperor can use Zhou Shuren to shave wool, Zhou Shuren also wants to bully him back, "If you don''t mention it, I forgot to ask, how much did you win in the second year of junior high school? ?" Zhou Shuren couldn''t wait to slap his mouth, and laughed dryly, "I didn''t win much, I let the second and third win. These two boys are not authentic, and they are playing cards in private." Zhulan is not easy to fool, "You confess it yourself, or do I do it myself?" Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, but still confessed, stretched out three fingers, "Not much, more than three hundred taels." Zhulan was speechless, "Isn''t that much?" Zhou Shuren was very sorry, "The second and third don''t take me. If these two stinky boys take me, there must be more than this." At the same time, he sighed that he was really jealous of Rong Chuan, this purse was deflated, but the denomination of the silver note was really big! In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuan came back from the palace and touched his purse. Ning Xu looked at Rong Chuan and circled around his son suspiciously, "I went to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings, and I didn''t get anything?" Why did this come back empty-handed? Rong Chuan smiled and patted the purse, "Dad, it''s all here, the emperor and the empress have given their son a silver note, and even the prince has given his son a silver note. " Ning Xu twitched the corners of his mouth. It was indeed something that the emperor could do, but, "Until Lord Zhou''s rest is over, you should not go to Zhou''s house." Zhou Shuren bullies his son. He doesn''t have a toothache for his son to be bullied. What he suffers from a toothache is that his son loses money, and his son still has an expression that he is willing to lose as long as his future husband is happy. If it wasn''t for the emperor watching, no, yes With the prince watching, he is afraid that in the future his family will be filled with the Zhou family! It was a pity for Rong Chuan, it was a rare time to make Uncle Zhou happy, "The emperor also said the same, let me stay at home these few days." Ning Xu hehe, no one wants to see his son being bullied! Zhou Shuren didn''t care what the emperor and Ning Xu thought, he was discussing with his wife and gave him the money. This was his small treasury. Counting the winners from his sons, it was more than five hundred taels, which was not a small sum of money. Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "I also want to make some small surprises for you from time to time, and give you small gifts, provided that I have money in hand." Zhulan said quietly: "You are no match for Rong Chuan, so take a rest as soon as possible." Zhou Shuren was not convinced, "I can''t compare in terms of money, but I must win in my heart. If you don''t believe it, we''ll just wait and see." Zhulan is a woman, who doesn''t like her husband''s surprises and gifts, she was moved, "Don''t spend random flowers, and most importantly, don''t secretly buy gifts for Chang Zhong." Zhou Shuren couldn''t wait to swear, "Absolutely not." Zhulan didn''t just hold on to the money, she was looking forward to Zhou Shuren''s heart. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei''s family''s luggage has been loaded on the carriage, and they are only waiting for the departure in two days. There are some farm tools at home, and Xuemei gave them to the villagers. Thank you for taking care of her and her children over the years. Xuemei is leaving, and Dong Yiyi is the one who is most reluctant to Xuemei. The Jiang family relies on Zhou Xuemei in Zhoujia Village. Even if the Jiang family has established a firm foothold, Dong Yiyi knows that Xuemei''s departure will not affect the Jiang family. small. Xuemei looked at Dong Yiyi who was helping her clean up, and originally wanted to say goodbye tomorrow, because of Dong Yiyi''s emotional infection, she opened her mouth, "Jiang Sheng told the patriarch and recommended Jiang Ming to teach in ethnic studies, and the patriarch agreed. I just don''t know if your family is willing or not." Dong Yiyi said: "Yes, our family is willing." Xianggong''s leg is lame, and her mentality is very good. She found that Xianggong secretly went outside the clan school several times and listened to the children''s reading It''s just that they don''t speak well. The Zhou clan is very interested in learning. It''s a good thing, Xianggong has become a husband. In Zhoujia Village, even if Xuemei leaves, the Jiang family will not be affected. Dong Yiyi said excitedly, "Thank you, thank you." Xuemei took Dong Yiyi''s hand, "You want to thank me, but it''s actually a letter from the third sister-in-law." Xuemei didn''t lie. The third sister-in-law sent a letter to the Dong family a year ago, and an extra letter was sent to her. She rarely interfered in the affairs of the clan. Even if there was a relationship with her father, the clan attached great importance to her words, precisely because they knew her. Her words affected too much, so she never interfered in any clan affairs in Zhoujia Village, for fear of bringing bad influence to her father. This time, after thinking about it, I discussed it with Xianggong, and finally after consulting with the patriarch, the patriarch thought there was no problem, so he recommended it. The next day, Ming Yun agreed to Liu Qi''s invitation years ago and went to Liu''s house alone. After arriving at Liu Mansion, Ming Yun had only one thought. He wanted to go home, let him see who came today, and he was the only one who was young! (End of this chapter) Chapter 902： Pit people are not soft In Zhous house, Zhulan didnt care about Mingyun, and Mrs. Li couldnt. Mrs. Li tugged at her mother-in-laws sleeve. Zhu Lan was staggered, and then pulled back her sleeves from Mrs. Li''s hand, "Ming Yun is thirteen this year, he is an older child, you have nothing to worry about when you relax." In Li''s eyes, the eldest son is still a child, "He is still young." Zhulan sighed and ignored Mrs. Li. She really didn''t worry about her eldest grandson, Zhou Shuren''s grandson raised from a young age, and she made up for the leaks from time to time, even if the Liu family had a plan, the eldest grandson would be fine. In Liu Mansion, Ming Yun followed Liu Qi, and he followed Liu Qi wherever he went. Liu Qi twitched the corners of his mouth, "Are you going to follow me all the time?" Mingyun tidied up his sleeves, "You pit me, who am I not following you?" Liu Qi spread his hands, "This is not my original intention. I also listen to my father. My father wants to listen to my grandfather. Everything is my grandfather''s idea." Mingyun pouted, "I never told you that my grandfather was very protective of his shortcomings." When grandfather became powerful, the prince calculated it. He really didn''t think the Liu family could withstand grandpa''s calculation. Liu Qi was also depressed, but there was no way, "I want to be good friends with you, but there is no way, my grandfather is in charge of the house." Mingyun has received a lot of information. The Liu family has close contacts with the fourth prince. The person who invited him today saw a lot of children of the Feng family. His intention was too obvious, and he wanted to win over him. Ming Yun remained silent. He was the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. He grabbed hold of Liu Qi''s jade pendant, "I think your jade pendant is pretty good, what do you think?" Seeing that Liu Qi didn''t hide it from him, he also had a lot of adults. Liu Qi''s eyes widened, and he wanted to curse, "My grandfather gave it to me!" Of course, there are only a few pieces in total, only his grandson gets it, and Zhou Mingyun''s heart is really black. Mingyun let go, "My grandfather must be talking about me at home, it''s getting late, I want to go back to the house." Liu Qi''s heart twitched, "Are you trying to trick me?" Mingyun snorted, "I treat you as a brother, and you will pit me first." When he arrived at Liu''s house, all the good guys were watching him. If it wasn''t for his cleverness, he would be surrounded now, and he would have seen the wine on the table. Liu Qi endured the heartache. He still wanted to go to this academy, and he didn''t want to be really deadlocked. His grandfather liked to control everything, his father didn''t take the position of the head of the family, and he didn''t have much right to speak, so he tore off the jade pendant, "Take it. ." Mingyun felt a lot more comfortable. When he saw someone coming to them, he pulled Liu Qi''s sleeve and said cheerfully, "Let''s go back together?" Liu Qi gritted his teeth, "Okay." In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuan sat aside, watching his father and his second cousin Ning Zhixiang bully Zhang Yang, his grandfather was still happy. Ning Guogong handed the peeled melon seeds to Rong Chuan, "Don''t just watch, eat the melon seeds." Rong Chuan, "..." Grandpa treats him as a child, and several nephews peel the seeds to eat by themselves! Zhang Yang is already in a cold sweat. He has been bankrupt this year. Except for the New Year''s Eve and the first day of the new year, he has never stayed in the mansion. The second and second brothers have been in the mansion, and every time he won all the money he brought with him. Just give up. He still can''t go out without money, and the money he earned last time has bottomed out. If it wasn''t for the filial money for the New Year, the days after the new year would be sad. Ning Xu glanced at the silver on the table and gave it to his son for a while. In Zhoujia Village, Xuemei''s family was very lively in the morning. Today, there will be a big banquet to invite the villagers to dinner, the day of official farewell. Xuemei didn''t have to put in much effort, more people helped, and Xuemei also received blessings. In the afternoon, Xuemei sent away the villagers. Looking at the clean yard that was lively just now, Xuemei stood motionless for a while. She was different from the younger sister. The more knowledgeable, the younger sister is still very good even in the capital. She is different. She married early, and she is not big-hearted. Her parents love equally. She is even more grateful and satisfied. She likes a simple life and likes the countryside. Jiang Sheng personally escorted the patriarch home, and when he entered the yard, he saw the lady standing at the door. Snowflakes were floating in the sky, and the lady didn''t know how long she had been standing. There was a lot of snow falling on her clothes, and her face was a little pale from the cold. Quickly took two steps, "Why don''t you enter the house?" Xuemei smiled lightly, "I want to see more of Zhoujiacun." She was born in Zhoujia Village, grew up in Zhoujia Village, and lived here for many years after getting married. She wanted to see more. Jiang Sheng held the lady''s hand, "We will be back." Xuemei smiled and shook her head, "It will take many years for the parents'' turmoil to take place. After many years, Jiang Du will take the imperial examination and then get married. We can''t live without it." Jiang Sheng was silent, the lady was right, holding the lady''s hand, he wanted to say whether he was too unmotivated, and he wanted to live a stable life, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Xuemei said, "The family sold the land and house, plus the money accumulated over the years, what do you think of buying some land in the capital?" These are not her dowry, it is what their husband and wife have accumulated over the years, and it is because of her father that she can accumulate so much. Jiang Sheng, "I listen to you at home I thought about it and said, "I will try my best to be admitted to Juren, and then I will try it out. " Xuemei smiled, "Yeah." The capital, the Zhou family, and Mingyun came back and sued. Zhou Shuren signaled his eldest grandson to go back and rest, and said to Zhulan, "This time, the fourth prince has made a great contribution to Jianghuai, and many people who are standing in the dark will be brought to the fore." Zhulan asked, "What are you going to do?" Zhou Shuren said: "I''m talking to Master Liu, and Master Liu won''t worry too much. It''s all about standing in line. You can only win a bet, and it''s rooted in the fourth prince. It should also be on the agenda. Zhulan had a headache. "The queen will have more people in this line. Ming Yun and the Ran family are getting married, so you should pay more attention to this marriage." She likes Ran Wan very much, but she doesn''t want her marriage to be too yellow. Zhou Shuren said: "I will talk to Mingyun more. Fortunately, this kid is only thirteen, so he is not too big." Zhulan didn''t say that it would be unrealistic for the eldest grandson not to receive posts in the future. The eldest grandson will have to experience it sooner or later. Taking advantage of the fact that he is not too old now, there is no harm in getting in touch with him. In the big room, seeing the eldest son coming back, Mrs. Li patted the eldest son on the back, looking at the eldest son''s blushing, "How much wine have you drunk? Ming Yun took a deep breath and said in pain, "Mother, my son''s face is frozen, it''s not like he''s drunk too much." Li Shi embarrassedly stretched out his hand to touch his son''s face, it was really cold, "Then I smelled alcohol too, you still drink." Mingyun took off his cloak, and when he saw his father pouring tea for him, he looked up at the sky in silence. In their big room, his father became less and less like his father in front of him. He hurriedly took the cup and poured it himself, he really didn''t dare to drink what father poured. Tea, "Father, I''ll just do it myself." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 903： envious Boss Zhou felt that his son was working hard, how old his son was, and he was going to face the jackal outside the house. He looked at his eldest son distressedly, "Drink slowly." Ming Yuncha quenched his thirst and said, "Mother, my son can''t drink if he doesn''t drink, his son''s refusal will only give him more reasons to drink. It''s better to take the initiative from the beginning. This is what my grandmother said, and my son is not stupid, so pretend to be drunk beforehand. He left, and they didn''t let them find out his son''s alcohol level." Li Shi was relieved, "It''s still your grandfather who had the foresight to cultivate your drinking ability in the past few years." Mingyun nodded, scolding the grandchildren of the Feng family in his heart. Today''s wine is not low in alcohol. Fortunately, he is born with a good amount of alcohol. In addition, he has not drank too much in the past two years. Mingyun thought of the jade pendant, and took it out from his sleeve and handed it to his mother, "Mother, this jade pendant is not bad, but it''s a pity that it is suitable for young men. When your son changes the jade pendant, change it to something you and Dad like." Li looked at the jade pendant of good condition, "Where did you come from?" Mingyun told the story of Liu''s residence, "It''s not good for me to carry Liu Qi''s jade pendant, but it''s better to change it." Boss Zhou nodded his head, and the eldest son handled things properly, "It''s good that you can make up your own mind." The days passed quickly, and Zhou Shuren was really reluctant to give up, "This rest day is too short." Zhulan deliberately got into the dark, and while helping to organize her official uniform, she said, "This year''s rest days are already long. Last year, you didn''t have so many rest days." Zhou Shuren snorted, "That''s what I deserve. Last year I was tired like a dead dog. Naturally, I have to rest more during the New Year." Zhulan let go, "Okay." Zhou Shuren said reluctantly: "It shouldn''t be the month of my court, why does the new year start to rotate from me? I calculated carefully, last winter, I was always in the morning!" Zhulan, "You have to ask yourself this." Zhou Shuren, "..." Well, it''s all his fault. When he goes to court, Lord Xiao can hide and relax. When Qiu Yan goes to court, Lord Xiao will follow. The winter is over, and Lord Xiao doesn''t want to suffer, so naturally, let him rotate first! Zhulan yawned and went back to sleep. It was true love that she could get up and accompany her husband. Her husband is gone, and now the warm bed is true love! Zhou Shuren stood at the door and watched his daughter-in-law fall asleep in seconds. He was very envious! In fact, all the ministries in the capital started working long ago, and Zhou Shuren had a lot of rest days, which was specially approved. Zhou Shuren stood in a familiar position, shrank his neck, felt the emperor''s gaze, and stood up honestly. The emperor knew exactly what Zhou Shuren did when he was resting. It was because he understood that he was jealous of Zhou Shuren. Look at Zhou Shuren''s rest days! Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the emperor will not still think about his bullying of Rong Chuan, it has been several days! The emperor withdrew his gaze, and looked at his sons from the corner of his eyes, and became more and more uneasy. His eyes fell on his hands, and the wrinkles on his hands also increased a lot, and the whole dynasty thought that he was old. The prince also looked at his younger brothers. The fourth younger brother was constantly moving, and the second and third younger brothers were not far behind. On the bright side, the family was happy for the New Year, but secretly he was not idle. The actions of the younger brothers also made the father and emperor nervous. Father Huang borrowed strength, now the Qi family is weakened, the Ning family is silent, the rest are the Feng family and the Chen family, and the Chen family has not made any major moves at present. Zhou Shuren just wanted to be lazy, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t show up to the court. This new year has been a lot of tension in the courtroom. This is the beginning of the year. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were swirling around the adults who spoke. put on fire! After going down to court, Zhou Shuren quickened his pace, still not as fast as Mr. Li Zhao, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Li Zhao pulled on Zhou Shuren''s official uniform, "Don''t go so fast, let''s talk." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk, he knew what to talk about without Master Li saying, "Happy New Year, Sir." Li Zhao hummed inwardly, "Master Zhou, why do you need to fill out the form to apply for silver?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the first is to facilitate the Ministry of Households to improve the efficiency of work, and the second is to prevent corruption, even if there is corruption, he would not dare to pay as much as before, and smiled dryly, "This is what Lord Shangshu meant. ." Li Zhao snorted, "Who are you fooling? If Xiao Qing had such a brain, he would not be the Minister of the Household." Zhou Shuren, "...Sir, the emperor approved it." Li Zhao choked, clutching his sleeves irritably, "Okay, the table is just a table, but why do you need to estimate the money you need?" It used to be the amount of the application. If it is useless, it will be saved. It is not enough to continue to ask for it. Now it needs to be estimated. Bah, it really annoys him. Zhou Shuren wanted to run away, but Mr. Li was still holding the clothes, "Well, all applicants need to fill out the form." It''s not aimed at the big men of the Ministry of War, ahem, no, they are all big men. His Excellency the Minister of Officials stood and listened for a long time, then patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder with a smile, "This official supports you." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, Lord Wang was naturally happy, and he could save a lot of things for Lord Wang. Li Zhao let go of his official uniform and strode away irritably. He was very annoyed by Lord Wang, but he didn''t want to be laughed at. Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. God knows, he still wants to add a few more application procedures. There are still few officials in the Ministry of Households Wait for him, ahem, in the future, he will come up with a complete procedure. In the Zhou Mansion during the day, Zhulan was entertaining Tao Shi, "It''s good that you are in the capital." Tao came with news, "My master is handing over, and he will be in Beijing in a few days." Zhulan felt a little guilty, all because of Zhou Shuren''s thoughts, "So soon?" "Sorry, I received an order two days ago. Well, I heard that the boss of the Wu family, that Master Wu is going to Beijing too?" Zhulan knew that the decree had already left the capital, and the capital was not a secret, "Yes." Tao clapped his hands, "We have a good relationship, and we are in-laws, so I won''t go around the corner. My parents'' family has a suitable girl." Zhulan hurriedly interrupted, "It''s because our two families have a good relationship, so I''ll tell you bluntly, Wu Ming''s marriage has been decided, and we''re just waiting for Wu Ming to go to Beijing to get married." Tao Shi was dumbfounded, she thought she had the upper hand, "Someone is earlier than me?" Zhulan smiled without saying a word, much earlier than you. Tao Shi is not reconciled, what a good son-in-law candidate, his parents'' family is not promising, it is good to have a good son-in-law, "Sure enough, everyone is watching the gold, if you don''t say who it is, I won''t ask, I''m not difficult for you ." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, "It''s not good for me to retreat into advance." Tao Shi laughed, "I really want to know who has such a good eye." After she mentioned it to her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law and father-in-law told her that her father-in-law told her to come as soon as possible. She deliberately chose the day to come, but it was still too late. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren took office on the first day after the new year. He went to see Mr. Xiao first. As soon as he entered the room, Mr. Xiao was drinking tea and humming a song. After this leisurely time, he looked at himself again, wrapped his cloak tightly and dressed like a bear. Like, why is this heart so unpleasant? https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 904： not to be trifled Xiao Qing motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, "Try the tea you just brewed." Zhou Shuren was indeed cold, so he sat down and poured tea by himself, smelled it, um, good tea, "Do you have any instructions, sir?" Xiao Qingzhen didn''t have any instructions. A few years ago, Zhou Shuren reformed a lot of places. The places that used to be more chaotic are now much simpler. "There is nothing important at the beginning of the year, and the most important thing at present is the salary." Zhou Shuren counted the days, and it was true. When it was time to pay salaries, the new year began, and there were people who were promoted or demoted. Xiao Qing snorted, and when Zhou Shuren left, he looked at the door a little dazed. The emperor''s old state was obvious to the naked eye. He didn''t want to go to the court, not only because he had a good subordinate, but also wanted to hide. I stayed in the palace and felt that the emperor was very tense. At this time, the stronger your ability, the more fearful you were, and he was willing to delegate more power. Zhou Shuren returned to the house, Qiu Yan said, "Happy New Year." Zhou Shuren replied, "Happy New Year." They are of the same level, and the two of them have not moved around during the Chinese New Year. In the academy, Liu Feng chatted with Ming Yun and said, "I got a lot of money, you know!" Mingyun was stunned, he really didn''t know, "I haven''t heard of it." When Liu Feng thought about it, it should be that Lord Zhou did not mention it, and simply said the source of the industry: "I asked my uncle to deal with some antiques and exchanged a lot of money. My mother wanted to change to a bigger house and buy more. some places." Mingyun is happy in his heart. There are many sisters in Liufeng''s family who can live better in the future. As for Liufeng''s uncle, he doesn''t worry about it. There is a grandfather on it. "What about the village and the land in Xinxian?" Liu Feng replied, "My mother meant to sell them all. My mother doesn''t like Xinxian. I meant to keep them, what do you think?" Mingyun was surprised, I really didn''t expect that Liu Feng didn''t talk to Master Hu, but wanted to hear his opinion, "I think what you''re doing is right, you and your uncle can be safe only if the land in Xin County and Zhuangzi are there. live." Otherwise, the Gu family will definitely think more, and once they think more, they should go to Beijing. At present, it is better to have less contact. Liu Feng was very happy, "I think so too. I go to sell food every year, and my uncle will help me. The land in Xin County has no effect on me." Seeing Liu Qi looking at him, Mingyun stretched out his hand and took out the jade pendant, "You and I will exchange jade pendants after school today." Liu Feng picked up the jade pendant, "This jade pendant is rare, why do you want to change it?" Mingyun hooked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t wear it properly." Liu Qi gritted his teeth, Zhou Mingyun said it deliberately, he was also reluctant to bear the jade pendant, come on, he secretly redeemed it after school. In the afternoon, Zhulan listened to the gossip that Su Xuan brought back. Su Xuan is not only the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, but also the county head. Because of the Zhou family''s relationship, Su Xuan has a lot of entertainment. feast. Zhulan heard the news, "Are you sure the news is accurate?" Su Xuan nodded, "Mother, this news is not wrong. Several of the Du family''s bosses committed crimes at the beginning of the year, and some were immediately dismissed from their positions." Zhulan blinked, "Ning Guogong''s mansion has been ruthless." Su Xuan didn''t like the Du family, and the Du family relied on Ning Guogong''s mansion to gossip about their own family, "Yesterday was very lively, the old lady of the Du family was crying, making trouble, hanging herself, and I heard that she was ill, and Mrs. Shizi was always at her parents'' house. Didn''t go back to the palace!" Zhulan really didn''t know the news, mainly because she didn''t pay much attention to the Du family, "Have you heard that the Duke''s government sent someone over?" Su Xuan sneered, "Today''s banquet will only discuss this matter. It is said that the gate of the imperial palace has never been opened, and no one from the Du family will be allowed to enter." Zhulan touched her chin, "The Du family will still have some affection for not making a move in the future. If the trouble continues, the last affection will be lost." "Who said no? The Du family offends many people. There are people from the Yu family attending the banquet today, and the daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to say a word when she sees the Yu family." Zhulan thought to herself, the Duke''s Mansion was killing two birds with one stone. When the academy arrived after school, Ming Yun and Liu Feng went to Class B first, Ming Yun looked at Ming Teng who wanted to go, and said with a cold face, "You take Jiang Du and a few home." Ming Teng fainted, "Big brother." "no." After Mingyun finished speaking, he left with Liu Feng. He would not take Ming Teng with him. If Ming Teng was there, he would be restless. The academy is far away from the shop where the ornaments are placed. It took about two cups of tea for the carriages name to arrive. When Liu Feng got off the carriage, he saw Liu Qis carriage, who had been following him, Why did he follow? Mingyun lowered his voice and said how the jade pendant came from. Liu Feng felt that he must not offend Zhou Mingyun in the future! The shopkeeper who wore the shop came out to greet him, "Two young masters, please, do you want to choose jade or hairpin?" Mingyun took out the jade pendant, "Let''s take a look at the shopkeeper." When the shopkeeper saw Yupei''s eyes, his eyes widened a bit. This is a rare fineness. He took it carefully and said, "Good jade, does the son want to sell it?" Mingyun knew clearly that the shopkeeper did not dare to fool him. These shopkeepers knew who to tell the truth, "If you don''t sell it, I want to exchange some jade pendants The shopkeeper''s cheerfulness," please, please. " He turned to the shop assistant and said, "Get out the best jade pendant." Mingyun didn''t ask how much he could change, he sat and waited for the jade pendant, and soon the shop clerk came over with a tray, Mingyun was not polite, and directly chose the two best pieces. The shopkeeper touched the jade pendant in his hand, "Young Master can choose another piece." Mingyun stood up and looked at the hairpin, chose a good hairpin, and looked at the shopkeeper without saying a word. The shopkeeper''s flesh was a little painful, and the hairpin was the most expensive, "Okay, let''s wrap it up for your son." Ming Yun came out with the jade pendant and the hairpin, and happened to meet Liu Qi head-on, and smiled, "Young Master Liu, please." Liu Qi grabbed his purse, "Young Master Zhou, walk slowly." Liu Feng coughed and grabbed the words, "But you want to go back?" Mingyun touched his purse, "I have to go to the jewelry store. I want to buy a hairpin for grandma." It was an accident that he could replace the hairpin that grandpa used today, just to save his money. Originally, he planned to exchange jade pendants for his parents, and he paid for his own money to prepare gifts for grandpa and grandma. Mingyun brought Liu Feng to buy a hairpin and came out. There were two carriages parked in front of him. Ming Yun pulled Liu Feng back and made sure that the little servant he was following was by his side. Always remember. The curtain of the carriage was pulled, Zhang Yang looked at the eldest grandson of the Zhou family, "I passed by and saw the carriage of the Zhou family just now. I thought it was Lord Zhou''s carriage, but I didn''t expect it to be Young Master Zhou." Mingyun counted the time, grandpa had already left the yamen, and he was busy paying respects, "I have seen the fifth prince." It''s a pity that Zhang Yang is not Lord Zhou, so he hummed and lowered the curtain of the car, "Go back sooner." Mingyun saw Shi Qing in the carriage, bowed his head, "Yes." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 905： trust Mingyun waited for the carriage to leave, and quickly got on the carriage with Liu Feng, a little absent-minded, Liu Feng didn''t ask, he still couldn''t get in touch. Zhou''s family, Mingyun didn''t eat when he came back, first gave gifts to grandparents, and then went back to the big room to change clothes. Zhou Shuren held the hairpin in his hand, "The gift from the eldest grandson is not cheap." Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren cheerfully, "Look, you are happy." "Of course I''m happy, a gift from my eldest grandson." Zhulan is also happy. The most gifts she receives are from her granddaughters. The grandchildren only give gifts on their birthdays. "My hairpin is not cheap, mainly because of filial piety." Zhou Shuren said: "Tomorrow I will bring a hairpin." "good." In the big room, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou saw that their son had really changed into jade pendants, and the couple grinned. Ming Teng couldn''t help touching his purse when he saw how happy his parents were. Ming Teng calculated in his heart, not to mention that his moon silver is not small, but his expenses are also a lot. There are many brothers and sisters, and there are many elders. For the birthdays to be celebrated every year, gifts are the biggest expenses, which can be saved in one year. He didn''t have much money, so he couldn''t compare to the big brother, but he could still save some money to buy gifts for his parents. Ming Yun''s gift, Li and Zhou Boss sneered, and then Zhou Lao Er and Zhao were envious, Chang Lian and Chang Zhi didn''t feel much, who let their children understand this when they were young. Ready to rest in the evening, Zhou Shuren talked about the affairs in the court and the status of the emperor. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You didn''t always show that you wanted to become an official, but someone else pushed you to go. This character has been established. Even if Master Xiao gave you more power, the emperor would not be so jealous of you." Although Zhou Shuren really wanted to be lazy, but this person has been taking one step at a time, and he has already prevented it. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I can''t help it, the more the emperor''s power is changed, the more tense the emperor''s spirit becomes. At this time, I was already valued by the emperor, and if I show the importance of power, it''s courting death, it''s not perfect. People can be trusted. Zhulan nodded, Zhou Shuren''s ability is very good, if he wants to do well, he can do it well, but he can''t, "It''s good now." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t worry, I always have a measure in my heart." So many years of research on the emperor is not for nothing, he has been adjusting the scale. Zhulan leaned on her husband''s shoulder. In the eyes of the emperor, the Zhou family had always been transparent. After so many years of transparency, she and Zhou Shuren had been numbing the emperor''s nerves. In the emperor''s heart, the Zhou family could still be trusted. Time passed quickly, and the princes of the capital were mentioned once again. The reason is that several princes have been adults for many years and have good achievements, especially the fourth prince. Zhou Shuren made a push-hand, a push-hand that would not be noticed, and by the way, he tricked Master Liu. This Master Liu is not Master Liu of Dali Temple, but a classmate of Mingyun''s Liu family. As for the Zhou family, Zhulan was discussing the matter of getting married. The house was bought before Shenxing was out of Beijing. It had been redecorated, and Mrs. Song went to check it carefully. I would like to get married first, and I will wait for the prudent marriage to come back. There are still happy events in the Zhou family. I will admit that Mrs. Song is the godmother, and she will take Mrs. Song out for retirement in the future. It was the first time that Zhulan saw Madam Song cry, and her eyes did not swell the next day. There are elders. When they got married, Mrs. Song took them over and was very busy every day. A little bit of time has passed, and several princes have not yet been crowned kings, and they are already married. On the second day of the marriage, she came to Zhous house to meet her. Zhulan had met the lady who was kind, and this time it was official, and she gave the prepared gift to the bride. The bride met with Mrs. Song again. Mrs. Song had accumulated a lot of things for so many years, and she was also generous. I would like to say that I will not live in the mansion after getting married. The house chosen by the two boys is also close to Xicheng and not far from Xuemei''s house. Zhulan began to wonder when Xuemei arrived in the capital. On the way, Xuemei pulled the curtain of the car, "The snow is a bit heavy. I remember that the county seat is not far away, so I won''t be in a hurry today." Shen Xing from the car window replied, "Yes." Xuemei put down the curtains of the car, they walked fast, they had already walked halfway, "I was worried that Lei''er would not adapt, but he was the most energetic." Jiang Sheng looked at his younger son, who was already asleep, "This kid has always been naughty." Xuemei tapped the tip of her younger son''s nose, "Take a good rest tonight, it won''t be long before you go to Beijing." Jiang Sheng snorted, "I thought about it. When we arrive in the capital, we will use the money in our hands to buy a small courtyard first, and then buy the land with the remaining money." Xuemei blinked, "I think my mother has already bought the house, you don''t mention it, I originally wanted to return the dowry money to my mother. In the future, when the family saves more money, I will buy the house, and then use me for this one. The house I bought with the dowry money, I happened to be the dowry for Miao Er. Jiang Sheng finally understood, "I said why you didn''t mention the matter of buying a house, and kept talking about buying more land in the capital." Xuemei patted her young son who was about to wake up and whispered: "Buy more land to save more money, and use the money we saved to buy a house, which will be the foundation of the Jiang family in the future." Jiang Sheng was in a panic, the lady thought so much for him and wanted to guarantee it, but she felt that no matter how nice it was, it was empty words, so she could only hold the lady''s hand tightly. The capital, the Ministry of Household, Zhang Yang has been absent-minded for several days, he is anxious, and has not secretly asked Zhang Jinghong for trouble for some days. Zhang Yang holds the abacus, and in the end he still has no money. If he has enough money, he can attract more officials, instead of only attracting some small officials. What is the use of small officials, and there is no chance to speak for him. He wanted to be crowned king, but the whole court was talking for the second brother, and he didn''t even speak out for him. Zhang Yang counted in his heart those who could go to court. Who else did not make a sound, and the householder did not make a sound. Master Shang Shu, the two servants, Zhang Yang was discouraged, and Master Qiu would hide if he could hide when he saw him. He stopped him a few times. Second, Master Qiu dared to ask for sick leave. As for Lord Zhou, I don''t know him. The second brother has also been in contact with him. Lord Zhou kept his mouth shut, and the last few brothers acquiesced that no one would look for Lord Zhou. Just thinking about it, I saw Zhang Jinghong come in, "Is something wrong?" Zhang Jinghong really didn''t want to see Zhang Yang, "This is what Master Zhou asked the lower official to give to His Highness." Zhang Jinghong blushed when he brought it over. There were comments on it, and the calculation was wrong. When he looked up, Zhang Jinghong went out. The next day, Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace after the court, stood in the political hall, and glanced up. There were so many officials left today. Yes, Lord Shang Shu is also going to court today. The emperor pointed at the folds on the table, "These folds are sent every day, and a table has been piled up." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, the emperor''s tone was very calm, which did not mean his heart was peaceful. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 906： Tentative The emperor looked at the ministers. One-third of them had not read any papers, but two-thirds of them stood in line, which made his heartstrings even more tense. The emperor pointed at the book with his fingertips, "Today, the reason for leaving all the Aiqings is to confer the title of the king." As soon as the words fell, the ministers in the government hall looked at each other. They knew that the emperor would definitely seal the prince, but they didn''t know whether to seal a few or all of them. Now that he heard the title, Mr. Feng saw that no one said a word, and he didn''t know how many titles he had. He asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, do you have a title you have chosen?" Name a few titles, and they can also know whether they are all kings. The emperor was silent for a moment, "This title has always been accustomed to adopting the country name of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and I have no intention of making a special title. It is enough to formulate the title according to the country name of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Do you have any recommendations?" Lord Feng was speechless, so the emperor didn''t even think about it, his temptation was in vain. Zhou Shuren glanced at the crown prince quickly. The crown prince''s name was Chen, and Chen extended to the throne, and the emperor''s name was the name of the emperor. Now the titles are mentioned. According to custom, among the kings of the past dynasties, the four titles of Jin, Qin, Qi, and Chu are the most honorable, the King of Jin is the most respected, and the most powerful during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. Zhou Shuren secretly said that although the current history is empty, when history did not turn around, the previous history was the same as what he knew. He didn''t remember how many titles of Jin Kings were finally proclaimed emperors. Anyway, he had a lot of impressions. Zhou Shuren could think of it, and the old fox in the room naturally also thought of it. This is a test, not only the emperor''s test, but also the ministers'' test of the emperor''s mind. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but glanced at the prince again, and then looked into the eyes of the prince, embarrassed, Zhou Shuren silently retracted his gaze, his heart was thumping, the prince''s eyes really looked more and more like the emperor, and it seemed that he was seen through his mind just now. The same, but dare not read more. The prince retracted his gaze playfully. When Zhou Shuren first glanced, he felt that the ministers in the room looked at him more or less, with inquiring eyes and deep inquiries, only Zhou Shuren had the eyes of watching a play. . The prince''s eyes were deep. Zhou Shuren, the old fox, was more savvy than he guessed. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren was not obsessed with power. Otherwise, he would not dare to give Zhou Shuren the power after he ascended the throne. At the time of a cup of tea, it was like being punished for standing. No one dared to speak. The emperor probably took the opportunity to punish the ministers. No one said a word, and the emperor would not let anyone go. It wasn''t until half a cup of tea that the emperor said, "Since you don''t say anything, then write a book, and you all step back!" The ministers withdrew from the government hall, and their waists, which had been slightly bent, finally straightened. Zhou Shuren rubbed his waist. Xiao Qing coughed and motioned Zhou Shuren to leave quickly. Zhou Shuren raised his head and saw that Mr. Wang had already left quickly. He was afraid of being caught and chatted. Zhou Shuren touched his legs. Fortunately, he was only wearing a pair of cotton pants today. In the Zhou family, Gu Liufeng''s mother came. Since the engagement, the Hu family has never come to the door. Zhulan called Mrs. Zhao to see Mrs. Hu together. It was just a year after Mrs. Hu came to the house. Mrs. Hu did not wear plain clothes. There was a little more color on the clothes, but the accessories did not change, they were still simple. For the first time, Mrs. Hu came to the door by herself, holding the gift tightly in her hand, "Shuren, this is a little thought." Zhulan personally took it over, "You are so annoying." Seeing that Shuren was still kind, Hu Shi felt a lot more relaxed, "This is a dessert, I made it myself, don''t dislike it." Zhulan didn''t open it to look at it, and Zhao shi walked in. Zhao first called her mother-in-law, "Mother." Zhulan said, "I heard you were packing your luggage just now. Is there anything else you need?" Mrs. Zhao was already sitting beside Mrs. Hu, "Mother, everything has been packed up." Zhulan didn''t worry about it after asking. Zhao''s heart is more delicate than her. As for the things that need attention when going to sea, Zhulan will not participate blindly. She doesn''t know what to pay attention to when going to sea in ancient times. Zhao Shi also knew about the changes in the future son-in-law''s family in recent days, and said to Hu Shi: "I originally planned to talk to you after the master went out!" Hu is a widow. She rarely goes out. She buys food for half a month. She doesn''t have winter greens, but she buys a lot of radish and cabbage. The only thing she needs to go out is meat. This is the second time she has gone out this year. , the first time was to visit my brother''s house for New Year''s greetings. Neighbors will also come to the door, but most of them are only at home. After listening to the words of the future mother-in-law, she smiled and said, "I welcome you at any time, but I will wait until I move to a new house." Zhao Shi, "Have you bought the house?" The Hu family was not surprised that the Zhou family knew, and nodded: "I have already bought it. I think about buying it sooner or later. I bought a large second-entry house at one time, and this time I brought a small garden. Although it is a little far from the academy, it is still It''s close to the west side." Zhao Shi thought about it and wanted to take a look, "I will let you know when you move, and I will do my best." Hu complied with her mouth, but she didn''t want to trouble the Zhou family. Her son''s smooth sailing in the academy was already very troublesome for the Zhou family. She was afraid that the trouble would be annoying. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren heard the knock on the door and raised his head to look, "You can do it, don''t say a word when you get to the capital." Wang Chi hummed inwardly, he did it on purpose, "Master ZhouXiaguan has come to take office." Zhou Shuren looked at the official document in Wang Chi''s hand, "Just got here from Lord Shang Shu?" Wang Chi nodded, "Lord Shang Shu asked Xiaguan to follow him." Zhou Shuren thought, the person he brought in naturally followed him, motioned Wang Chi to sit down, and poured tea for Wang Chi himself, "Drink some tea to warm up." Wang Chi took the teacup silently, "Sir, can you stop laughing like that?" According to his experience, he told him that the brighter Zhou Shuren smiled, the more unlucky he was. Zhou Shuren''s current mood is the same as that of Lord Shang Shu, and the competent subordinates need to take care of him, "Okay, you drink tea first." Wang Chi didn''t see Master Qiu, so she swallowed the tea and asked, "Master Qiu isn''t there?" Zhou Shuren explained: "He went to the Ministry of Industry and will be back in the afternoon." It was at this time that Zhang Jinghong came in. He stared at Lord Zhou, who was obviously very happy. He was stunned. He had been in the household department for some time, and it was the first time that he was so obviously happy to see Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren said to Zhang Jinghong: "Put down the booklet, you can go to work." Zhang Jinghong glanced at Lord Wang a few more times. He was full of tension. In the past, Lord Wang was a capable subordinate of Lord Zhou. Now that Lord Wang has entered Beijing, will he still have a position in the future? Wang Chi waited for Zhang Jinghong to go out, and lowered her voice, "I heard from my father that adults take great care of Zhang Jinghong?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, this kid does have insight, and I am also a training helper." Wang Chi pouted, she was too young to fall into Zhou Shuren''s trap, and now she is thinking about it! Zhou Mansion, Zhulan waited for Hu to leave before opening the box. Inside the box were some delicate jewelry, the hairpin was very delicately made, "It doesn''t look like it was bought from a jewelry store. Just now, Hu said that she made it herself. I Remember it right!" https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 907： When testing performance Madam Song replied, "You remember correctly, Mr. Hu did say he did it just now." Zhulan picked up the hairpin, "I thought it was a snack or some handkerchiefs, but I didn''t expect it to be jewelry. The colors match really well." Song Po Ziya was very surprised, "Hu''s craftsmanship is really good." Zhulan put down the hairpin, "It seems that the jewelry that Mr. Hu used to wear should be made by himself." This was all forced by life, and the Hu family was indeed talented, so she didn''t hide her embarrassment, and Zhulan looked at Hu more highly. No one is perfect, but everyone has their own shining points. These jewelry were not suitable for Zhulan, so they distributed the jewelry to each room. Although they were not expensive, they were very fresh. When it was time to rest at night, Zhou Shuren talked about the title. Zhulan was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep, but she felt a lot of energy, "There will be no King Jin in the title." Zhou Shuren, "As long as the prince is stable, there will be no King Jin. The emperor is testing the ministers, and the ministers are also testing the emperor''s mind!" Zhulan sat up a little excitedly, "The title is fixed, these princes will not give up. In other words, the grandfather''s family of these two princes is really calm." Zhou Shuren, "The one who is more calm is the one who does the big things. Apart from the prince, the second prince is the most eye-catching. The immobility of the Chen family is the greatest help to the second prince." "Have you contacted Master Chen?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, Lord Chen is very low-key, and he came early and left quickly when he was in court." Zhulan clenched her fingers, "The Qi family is hurting, and the Feng family is also swaying wildly on the edge of the cliff. At present, only the Chen family is left." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The Chen family''s handle is not easy to grasp." He also paid attention to the Chen family, and let Deng Xiucai pay attention to it, but the Chen family has minor problems, but there are really no major problems. It is estimated that the emperor also has a lot of headaches. The emperor really had a headache. He rested at night and pondered the power in the court. He lay motionless and heard the sigh of the queen, and said, "Have you not slept yet?" "You haven''t had a good rest for a long time." These days, the emperor slept very late. Once again, when she woke up in the morning and saw the emperor sitting on a chair motionless, she didn''t dare to let out the air. The emperor also rested in her bedroom every day, and her spirit was tense. . The emperor held the queen''s hand, he knew the queen''s care, but he could only sleep comfortably in the queen''s palace, "I''m really old, and I like to dream after the years, and I will be woken up every time." It was still a bad dream. When he dreamed of blood red, his heart skipped a beat. Although the eldest son had the most important place in his heart, the other sons also had weight. . The Queen thought, you might as well not tell me, "Dreams are all reversed." The emperor chuckled lightly, "Go to sleep." It''s not time for him to step back. The queen turned her head and listened to the emperor''s steady breathing. The husband was asleep, but she couldn''t. She had too many memories. Even if there was a grudge, she still had indelible memories. She raised her hand and touched her husband''s brow. She should believe him. . In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren listened to the comments in the court, because of the title Jin Wang quarreled, this title, the second prince and the fourth prince were fighting, the third prince because the Qi family had not calmed down, knew that they could not fight, and did not let anyone Enter the speech. The emperor did not look at the quarreling ministers, but focused on the prince. After he said the title, he has been paying attention to the prince. The prince is not anxious, even if the ministers are arguing now, he still stands calmly. The emperor noticed that the prince was watching the ministers who spoke, touching the handrail, and his eyes were happy, that''s right, the prince should be like this. Zhou Shuren''s attention was also on the most honorable father and son. The emperor''s eyes were very obscure, but he still noticed that the emperor was testing the prince. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that since ancient times, the prince has been really hard, he has to be stronger than his brothers in everything, and he has to face the emperor''s test all the time. He finally got to the throne quickly, and he was tossed by the emperor, and the ending was miserable. After the morning court, the emperor did not speak, and the argument was a futile argument. In Yaohou Mansion, Shi Qing asked for leave today. He accompanied his wife back to the Hou Mansion and entered the gate of the mansion. The housekeeper was already waiting. The housekeeper said: "Second Uncle, Master is waiting for you in the study." Shi Qing looked anxious, "Really, I''ll go right now, lady, go see your brother first, and I''ll find you later." In Yao Yao''s eyes, her current husband is very fake, holding her husband''s hand, "I''ll wait for you." Shi Qing motioned for the girl to hold her back, and hurriedly walked a few steps towards the study. Yao Yao doesn''t know what Xianggong''s idea is. She can be sure that Xianggong doesn''t really want to lean on her father. It is because she has feelings that she will not stop her. It''s true or false, she has seen too much, she All I can do now is kiss my husband. Shi Qing went to the study, "My son-in-law has seen my father-in-law." Yao Wenqi snorted and asked, "I have always neglected you and never helped you. Do you have any resentment in your heart?" Shi Qing acted several times last night, but now she is very calm, with a little embarrassment on her face eyes dodged a little, then lowered her head, "My son-in-law doesn''t dare, my son-in-law comes from a humble background and can become a Houfu. The son-in-law is already very lucky." Yao Wenqi carefully identified Shi Qing''s reaction. It was not normal if there was no resentment, and he felt a lot more at ease. If he hadn''t been able to do anything, he would vomit blood at the thought of Zhang Yang. He arranged for a few close to Zhang Yang. As a result, Zhang Yang only trusted Shi Qing. ! Yao Wenqi pointed to the chair and said, "The son-in-law is half, don''t stand, let''s sit down and talk." Shi Qing showed surprise on her face, then slowly sat on the chair, "Thank you, father-in-law." Yao Wenqi was very satisfied with Shi Qing''s response. He was not in a hurry to say the purpose, and he had to test it a few more times. In the Zhou family, Zhulan took the letter written by Wu Hao and said to Mrs. Song, "I''m actually pregnant, it''s been almost two months." Madam Song knew that the mistress hoped that Miss Wu would have a child later, so she said, "This is fate." Zhulan thought to herself, it is indeed fate, let alone ancient contraception, modern contraception can''t be said to be foolproof, "This child''s letter is carefully written, this is a happy event, you can choose some to make up your body, and someone will send it away later. ." Seeing the joy in the mistress''s eyes, Mrs Song felt relieved, "Yes." Zhulan got up and prepared to reply. There was no mother-in-law on Wu Yan, so some notes must be written clearly, and I don''t know if this girl will come to Beijing when Wu Ming goes to Beijing. Zhu Lan felt very emotional, the little girl she had raised by her side was already pregnant and was about to become a mother, and counting the time, when Xue Han got married, Wu Xi had just given birth. Mrs. Song chose a lot of body repairers. When Zhulan wrote the letter, she specifically explained that she should not overdo it. She has many pregnant women, and Zhulan has a lot of experience. good. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 908： Its not jealousy, its jealousy As soon as Zhulan''s letter was sent away, the Zhao family and Changyi came back. Zhulan asked, "Why did you guys come back so quickly?" Zhao Shi took a few glances at her husband, and Zhulan noticed that, Zhao Shi exuded a low atmosphere, and she understood as soon as her mind changed, "The Xu family has set a day to go to sea?" Changyi nodded, "Leaving Beijing the day after tomorrow." The mother-in-law, Zhulan, is also a little uncomfortable. It stands to reason that she helped to go to sea. When it came time to go to sea, she felt reluctant to give up. The hall was very quiet for a while. . Changyi didn''t know where to put his hands. On the one hand, he was reluctant to part with his wife, on the other hand, his respected mother-in-law. The two most important women were uncomfortable, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Changyi couldn''t help the quiet atmosphere, and said dryly: "Mother, my son will take good care of himself and he will not get sick. When his son comes back, you will see that it is a fat son, don''t worry." Zhulan endured the reluctance in her heart, "Don''t worry, mother of the Xu family, she has nothing to explain. While you are at home for a few days, tell the kitchen what you want to eat. It will be inconvenient to go out to sea and want to eat." Changyi''s eyes reddened, "Well, mother, can you give your son some of the newly-made purses in the past few days?" Zhulan motioned Madam Song to bring the box, which not only contained a purse, but also several belts, "I made it for you originally, but I''m thinking about making more, and now I don''t know if it''s enough." Changyi reached out to take it. Because he was leaving home, he often came to chat with his mother recently, and watched her make a purse with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect it to be all for him. The purse and belt were all his favorite patterns, which also meant peace. the pattern, clenched the box tightly, "Mother, my son will cherish and use it." Zhulan watched Zhao shi keep her head down, and said to her son, "You two go back, I''m going to have a rest." Changyi turned his head to look at the lady, and the lady asked him to have a good chat with the lady, and this time he walked for at least half a year, "Mother, you need to rest first." In the evening, Wu Hao received a letter from the fast horse in the capital. After Wu Hao read the letter, his heart fell to the ground, and he pouted and said to Xiang Xiang, "Look at Xiang Gong, my aunt asked me to take care of myself more." He Shu quickly looked at the letter. The letter was filled with matters that pregnant women should pay attention to. He also smiled, "This time you can rest assured, and you can sleep well tonight." Wu Hao touched her stomach. She and Xianggong knew that she was pregnant for a few days, but she never wrote a letter. She still remembered that her aunt asked her to get pregnant later, but the baby just came, and she didn''t rest well for the past few days. He Shu is the person who is completely relieved, because his wife was pregnant, and his ears couldn''t help but turn red, "I will find a good doctor, and I will take good care of the lady." Wu Yan smiled sweetly, she lived a comfortable life, her husband was considerate to her, and her relatives took good care of her. In addition, her direct brother became a Beijing official, and her life was more comfortable, "Well." As the days turned, it was the day when Changyi left the capital. Yushuang and Yudie were girls, their feelings were more exposed, their eyes were red, Mingrui was a little man, "Father, you are not at home, I will take good care of my mother and mother. elder sister." Changyi touched the eldest son''s hair. The little guy is not big, but it is extraordinarily reassuring, "Okay." Yudie wanted to cry, but now she stared, "Brother, what about me?" Ming Rui picked up her little sister, this little girl is a good hand at ruining the atmosphere, "Brother will take care of you too." Yu Die was happy, but when she turned her head, her father was already sitting in the carriage, her mouth twitched, tears kept falling, and her arms wrapped tightly around her brother''s neck, "I don''t want Daddy to leave." Mingrui looked back at his mother and eldest sister. Come on, he was the only one who didn''t cry. It was obviously unlucky to cry, so he hugged the little sister tightly, "Mother, eldest sister, let''s go back." The grandmother and uncle had already returned to the yard first because they wanted to leave the time for the second room to be alone. Zhao Shi quickly wiped away her tears and hugged her little girl, "Don''t cry." Yu Die pursed her lips, and the tears couldn''t fall from her eyes. Yu Shuang wiped away the tears, her voice was a little hoarse, "Mother, come back." In the main courtyard, Zhulan looked helplessly at several daughters-in-law, yes, and several sons. Changyi''s departure from home was a major event, so Changlian deliberately asked for leave. She just wanted to be quiet now, really, when Changyi didn''t leave home, she felt all kinds of unpleasant feelings in her heart, and her emotions were obvious, but when Changyi really left home, she was very calm. It''s a pity that the son and daughter-in-law didn''t believe it, and no one left, and kept talking around her. After she finally left at noon, Zhulan rubbed her ears and said to Mrs. Song, "I think the eldest daughter-in-law''s voice is very loud today, yes, and the eldest too, I seem to be facing hundreds of ducks this morning, It hurts my ears now." Mrs. Song is not feeling well either. The mistress likes to be quiet. Even if Miss Sun comes to play, she won''t be too noisy. It''s suddenly so lively, it really doesn''t apply. "It''ll be fine in a few days." Zhulan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Is there no one to believe what I say now?" Mrs. Song was speechless, who made the mistress so reluctant to give up these two days The second master was so moved that she was confused, and the voice of calling her mother every day made her feel like she had drunk honey Same. Zhulan didn''t get an answer, she was silent, she dug a hole for herself, and at the same time wanted to laugh, with the increase of age, and now she can be more presumptuous, she is not as restrained as before, now she is willful a lot. Butler Ding came in at this time, "The old lady of the Du family is almost at the second door." The tea in Zhulan''s mouth almost spit out, "It''s time for lunch now!" Butler Ding said, "Yes, the kitchen is already done, and dinner will be ready in half an hour." Zhulan stood up. Old Madam Du''s seniority was still there, so she still had to get up to greet her. Usually, visits came in the morning, and rarely did they come at this time. The last time I saw Mrs. Du was years ago. At that time, the old lady was very rich. Now her body has lost two laps, and she can no longer support her clothes. Zhulan greeted the old lady, "Why are you here, especially at this hour?" The old lady Du looked embarrassed. Can she say that she went to the Ningguo Gongfu first, and suddenly thought that the Zhou family had just turned over? Naturally, this cannot be said, "After we met last time, we were quite close. This man thinks about it when he is old, and here it is." Zhulan admires her. The last time I saw her, she was very unfriendly. Now, with this expression and tone, those who don''t know it thought it was her relatives! Madam Du saw that Mrs. Yang just smiled and didn''t answer, and she didn''t know how to speak for a while. She had made up her mind on a temporary basis and could only wait dryly for the tea to come. It''s very hot." Zhulan thought to herself, there are so many people with hot eyes, you have a lot of bad words about the Zhou family behind your back, you are not hot eyes, you are just jealous! https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Zero-point reading mobile version reading website: Chapter 909： Wang Chi has learned badly Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Our family is going all the way to one place, and naturally it will become more prosperous." She didn''t mean to hate old lady Du, she would think more about what she said, who made the old lady''s spirit particularly sensitive now. Old Mrs. Du could hear the hidden meaning in her ears. The Du family had their own thoughts. Naturally, the day went by, and the day went by, and the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. Zhulan lowered her head and sipped her tea, lo and behold, she knew it would be like this. After Mrs. Du''s face softened, she said, "I heard Mrs. Shizi say that the old man liked Lord Zhou very much, and praised Lord Zhou a lot." Zhu Lan was a little embarrassed to hear that Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Du was her own mother and called her daughter''s name, but she wanted to emphasize Mrs. Shi, as if to tell her that the Du family was indeed down, but Mrs. Du was still Mrs. Ning, "Our master also respects Ning Guogong very much. ." Old Madam Du''s heart was a little vented. She didn''t say that she couldn''t enter the palace, and she couldn''t even see her daughter. The last time she forced her daughter, Shi Ziye took her daughter away on the same day, and the old lady vented. With confidence, the whole person looks much older, "You also heard a lot of news from the Du family." Zhulan is a little uncomfortable, does the old lady want to chat with her? Looking sideways at Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song was also stunned. Zhulan thoughtfully said: "Yes, I heard some." Recently, it is not only the undecided title of the prince, but also the matter of the Du family and Ning Guogong''s mansion. This is the beginning of the new year, and the capital is extremely lively. Mrs. Du''s face turned red. The sons were making too much trouble these days. On the other hand, the Duke Ning''s mansion didn''t react at all. Please Lord Zhou help to talk, the in-laws for so many years have left the Du family affectionate." Zhulan frowned, Ningguo''s mansion has always had principles, the Du family can''t guarantee compliance, Ningguo''s mansion will not let go, these days, the affection has been worn down, there is really nothing to keep, "Old lady. , this is not something our Zhou family can help." Zhulan simply refused. For the troubles of the Du family, she would not sympathize with the old lady because the old lady was pitiful. The Du family has come to this day, and the old lady has a great responsibility. This is the unavoidable curse. Old Mrs. Du couldn''t believe her ears. Seeing Mrs. Yang looking at her calmly, she regained her senses. She didn''t even come to the door in person, and her temper became stronger, "You Zhou family also look down on our Du family? " Zhulan said indifferently: "Old lady, this is something to look down on, this is all fought by oneself, our Zhou family has put in hard work and sweat today, the Zhou family is walking step by step, it is not easy and I don''t want it. Talk more, if you want to succeed, you must first learn to be a human being. The old lady Du''s face was surprisingly ugly, but she finally heard the mixed feelings in her heart. She knew the ugliness inside the Du family best. Zhulan got up, "I''ll take you off." From the beginning to the end, Zhulan has respected the elders, and Mrs. Du can''t pick out any courtesy. She has also been to other houses. Who would send them off in person because of her seniority. After the Du family lost power, she didn''t People respect her. During lunch, Zhulan left behind her daughter, and the others, Zhulan drove away, and Zhulan told the old lady Du''s intentions. Xuehan visited the Guogong''s mansion several times after the year, "Mother, no one cares about the Du family except for the Du family." She could see that no one really cared, whether it was the lady of the country or the father of the country. Zhulan, "How is the Du family in the government?" She really didn''t pay attention to it before, but now that Mrs. Du is here, she is really interested to ask. Xuehan smiled lightly, "The Du family has always held the identity of an elder in front of her daughter. Since the accident in the Du family, the daughter has not seen the Shizi''s wife, but the Yu family has met twice, and the Yu family is peaceful." Zhulan nodded, Yu''s biggest supporter was Du''s, and Yu was naturally more honest. Ning Guo Gongfu, Ning Hui was eating when he heard that his mother-in-law went to Zhoufu, Ning Hui almost choked on the soup, "Father, my mother-in-law is going to Zhoufu?" Grandpa Guo said, "It must have been unpleasant, and he didn''t look very good when he came out." Ning Hui also heard a lot about Lord Zhou''s wife. Whoever said it, his wife, "The Zhou family has always been cautious and rarely gets involved in trouble." Ning Guogong snorted, "You stretched the Du family for some time, and finally beat and beat, don''t make a joke." These days, the Du family''s jokes, Ning Guogong''s face is not bright, unequal in-laws have little influence on the Guogong''s mansion, but for the first time in so many years, the Guogong''s mansion is so lively, and he is not happy. Ning Hui, "My son knows." In the afternoon, at the door of the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren came out and saw Hu Xia talking to a man in his thirties and forties. When Hu Xia saw Gu Zhuomin, he knew that this person was here for Lord Zhou, but not to invite him to dinner, "Master Zhou, this is Gu Zhuomin." Nothing else was introduced, Zhou Shuren knew better than him. Zhou Shuren did know a lot. He didn''t have enough time the year before last, and he didn''t do much research. After the year, there was plenty of time, and the detailed information was in the capital. For Gu Zhuomin, he admired him. He took the blame twice, the most serious one. Downgraded, almost did not climb up. This person can climb up and enter Beijing on his own, and the means and scheming are all upper-level. As for the ancient family in Xin County, Gu Zhuomin has taken care of the past, which means that even if Liu Feng has a smooth career in the future, there will be no trouble finding upper Feng Feng. This is Gu Zhuomin''s sincerity. Gu Zhuomin''s heart is not as calm as before. This is the first time I have seen Lord Zhou, and it matches the image I heard. No, I am also a little surprised. Lord Zhou seems to be a little fatter than his friends said, and the official uniform feels round. Gu Zhuomin didn''t want to be in a hurry to see Lord Zhou but he had a reason to see him. The faction of the Ministry of Rites was very clear. Someone will try to win him over, and his life will be difficult. This is the most difficult place in the capital to take root. He doesn''t want to leave. Once he leaves, he won''t want to enter the capital for the rest of his life. That''s why I invited Hu Xia to dinner today. I kept chatting at the household department, and it was also to wait for Lord Zhou. Fortunately, Lord Zhou would leave on time as Lord Shang Shu left. Wang Chi went out of the house at this time, and was dumbfounded when he saw that Zhou Shuren hadn''t left. He waited for a while just to wait for Zhou Shuren to leave, ahem, he learned from Zhou Shuren, just thinking of what Zhou Shuren explained to him just now, he Is it too soon to go back now? Zhou Shuren heard the footsteps and knew who it was without turning his head. He turned his head and said, "Master Wang, are you going home?" Wang Chi''s teeth hurt, and she smiled dryly, "Yes, my lord, I will be here early tomorrow, and I will take care of it and put it on your table when you go to court!" Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that Wang Chi had mastered his studies, and when he touched his beard, he must have learned from him. Chapter 910： little girl friend Zhou Shuren didn''t forget Gu Zhuomin, turned his head to Gu Zhuomin and said, "Are you Liu Feng''s cousin?" Gu Zhuomin didn''t think that Lord Zhou was kind and kind to everyone, so he greeted him and said, "Yes, sir, the lower official is the boss of Uncle Liu Feng''s family." At the same time, Gu Zhuomin was happy, and Lord Zhou addressed Liu Feng very kindly. Wang Chi is not in a hurry to leave. This is obviously something. Isn''t Gu Liufeng the future husband of Zhou''s granddaughter? Zhou Shuren didn''t turn his head back and coughed, "I see that you are not in a hurry to go home, how about you go back and deal with the errand now?" Wang Chi ran away, "Sir, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." Hu Xia was stunned. Is this Mr. Wang trusted by Mr. Zhou? Is it really the Master Wang he knew? Zhou Shuren snorted inwardly, then nodded to Gu Zhuomin, "This official will not disturb you." With that said, Zhou Shuren turned around and walked towards the carriage. Gu Zhuomin didn''t move until the carriage was far away. He turned his head and said apologetically, "I have an impure mind to treat guests today, so please forgive me, Brother Hu." Hu Xia didn''t take it to heart. He also paid attention to Gu Zhuomin''s days after he entered Beijing. Unlike him, Gu Zhuomin went uphill, but he really wouldn''t be isolated and bullied. He patted Gu Zhuomin on the shoulder, "My lord is not disgusted, and I can still stay and talk to you. There are a lot of officials just now, and your goal has been achieved." Gu Zhuomin was not embarrassed, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, "Master Zhou makes me admire." Clearly seeing his purpose and cooperating with him, he also had a clue in his heart, he should have caught the eyes of Lord Zhou. Hu Xia envied Gu Zhuomin a little, he wouldn''t have the guts of Gu Zhuomin, otherwise, hey, this is a character, and he would never learn it in his life, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner today, the pot in the capital is not bad." On the Zhou family''s carriage, Zhou Shuren was counting the time. Wu Ming sent a letter a few days ago, saying that he had left for Beijing. Wu Xi would not be dragged by his family, so the speed would be much faster. Now the ministers are all staring at the titles of several princes. Feng Shangshu has been running for the sake of the fourth prince. At this time, the Ministry of Rites is very relaxed. Wu Yan is not a person without foundation when he enters Beijing. It is certain that he will be bullied and win over. Wu Ming can handle it himself. Thinking about the real big guy coming to Beijing, he is looking forward to it. It was very quiet inside the carriage. Although the sound of snowing was small, it could still be heard. After pulling the curtain of the car, Zhou Shuren looked at it and said, "It''s snowing." Jin Yan opened the curtain beside him, "It looks like the snow won''t stop tonight." Zhou Shuren put down the curtain and hugged the hand warmer, "Changyi should have arrived in Pinggang by now." Jin Yan looked at the lord carefully. Today, the lord has important things, so he didn''t send the second master at home. Prepared for Uncle. Zhou Shuren didn''t want Jinyan to answer, and then closed his eyes, he was already out of the scope of his protection. Changyi will have to rely on himself in the future when he goes out. In the past, under his eyes, he had the confidence to protect him, but now he can''t protect him, so he doesn''t care about it. is fake. Zhou Shuren touched his heart, and there were more and more people in his place. In the Zhou family, as soon as Zhou Shuren entered the house, he was hugged by the little girl, hugging him without saying a word, Zhou Shuren bent over and hugged him, "Dieer?" Yudie was unhappy, "Grandpa, Daddy has been gone for a day, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Every day at this time, Daddy would take her to play, especially when it snowed, Daddy would secretly take her out to play in the snow. Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law, Zhulan spread her hands, the child was too young, she thought she understood no matter how she explained it, she couldn''t explain it clearly. Zhou Shuren walked in with his granddaughter in his arms, "Your father went on a treasure hunt. When he got the treasure, he came back to save the dowry for Die''er. It will take a long time to come back." Yudie didn''t understand anything else, she knew about the dowry, and her parents kept talking about her sister''s dowry, "Is Die''er looking for her husband too?" The tea in Zhulan''s mouth was sprayed out, and this time she really choked, coughing for a long time, "You girl still know what is Xianggong?" Yudie tilted her head proudly, "Daddy said, when Die''er grows up, there will be a husband." Zhou Shuren laughed, the younger son wanted a wife, and the younger granddaughter knew about his husband, "Grandpa will choose a good one for you." Yudie didn''t understand, but she knew that what grandfather gave was good, she nodded her head heavily, "En." In the Gu family, Mrs Ding helped her husband who had been drinking a lot of wine to sit down, "Why did you drink so much wine?" Gu Zhuomin was happy, "It''s done, so I drank a few more glasses." Ding poured water for Xianggong, "I went to see Hu today." Gu Zhuomin drank the water, "Hu''s heart can''t be solved, just be an ordinary relative." Mrs Ding smiled, "You don''t tell me I know it. It''s not because Mrs Hu is always at home by herself. I can get closer by walking around more." Gu Zhuomin was relieved to the lady, and the lady was measured in her heart. Zhang Jinghong''s house, Yao Xin was absent-minded while eating, Zhang Jinghong took the meat with chopsticks, "You eat more, why do I think you have lost weight recently?" Yao Xin raised her hand and touched her face, "It seems that she has indeed lost weight, no, I have something to tell you." Zhang Jinghong is really hungry, he came back late, and only now eats, "You said." Yao Xin said: "My mother''s wife left the mansion today and sent me a letter. Yao Yao''s husband has been very diligent in going to the Hou mansion these few days." Zhang Jinghong put down the bowl in his hand. He really doesn''t know about this. Since he was released, there is no one in his hand who can use it. Well, he doesn''t dare to ask around. Except for the household, he has no one with him. Blind makes no difference, "Are you talking about Shi Qing?" Yao Xin nodded, "Yes, that''s him." Zhang Jinghong is not well-informed, but he knows a lot of things. For example, Zhang Yang trusts Shi Qing very much, and he ate a meal without a second, "This has nothing to do with us, your surname is just Yao." Yao Xin opened her mouth, it was true, she was just thinking about her thin and cool father, she couldn''t help but think more, she was not worried about Yao Yao because of Yao Yao''s emergency, yes, she was not worried. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Xuemei went to Beijing. Zhulan received the letter early, and in the morning, she received a letter from Kuaima, and Xuemei would be able to arrive in the capital in the afternoon. After noon, Zhulan didn''t rest any longer, and said to Mrs. Li, "It should be coming soon!" Li shi comforted, "Mother, it will take some time to get home after entering the capital. Mother, why don''t you rest for a while and wait for the eldest sister to arrive. I''ll call you?" Zhulan waved her hand, "I''m in good spirits now, I don''t need a rest if I''m not sleepy." Looking at her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li missed her mother a little. When she went home, her mother must be like her mother-in-law, so she wanted to go home. More than half an hour later, Butler Ding came back from the front yard in person, "You can reach the gate of the mansion with just a cup of tea." Chapter 911： live your life Xuemei sat in the carriage, holding back the hustle and bustle of the car without pulling the curtain, but she was very nervous. This is where she will live in the future. Jiang Sheng held the lady''s hand, "I''ll be there in a while." Xuemei nodded, yes, she is going home, there are parents, brothers and sisters here, she has nothing to be afraid of. After arriving at Zhou Mansion, Shen Xing dismounted and walked over, "Miss, it''s already here." Xuemei was sorting her clothes, her husband went down first, and when she got off the carriage, Xuemei saw her brother and sister-in-law, as well as her younger brother and sister, and hurriedly stepped forward, a little flattered, she didn''t expect so many people to pick her up, "It''s so cold outside, Why are you still waiting at the door?" Li Shi, the sister-in-law, said first, "Of course I''m welcoming you." Xuemei felt that her blood was heating up. This was because her parents attached great importance to her. Looking at her sister-in-law and younger siblings who were talking to her, Xuemei''s eyes were a little red. Her mother''s identity had changed, but her family''s attitude towards her had never been the same. changed. Boss Zhou has already welcomed the second elder of the Jiang family. Boss Zhou''s attitude is kind, "Uncle, aunt, you have worked hard all the way, let''s go to the house and rest." The old couple of the Jiang family stood blankly in front of the mansion gate. The mansion gate was so impressive that they couldn''t move. Boss Zhou smiled and stepped forward to support him, Jiang Sheng also supported his mother, Old Zhou said, "There is a servant in this luggage, let''s go to the mansion." Li has already taken Jiang Lei and said to Xuemei, "Let''s go too." Changzhi has already started with the twins. The twins are familiar with the fourth uncle. The two boys are not small, but they are still afraid when they arrive in a strange and unfamiliar place, so they clenched the fourth uncle''s hand. Su Xuan was delighted, "I heard that you all dared to run away from home, why don''t you dare to say anything now?" The twins'' cheeks were red, and the two identical children lowered their heads. Su Xuan looked even more rare and said to Xiang Xiang, "It''s the first time I''ve seen them look so similar." Changzhi felt that his nephews clenched his hand, and replied, "It''s really rare." Soon after entering the house, Xuemei looked at the mother standing in front of her, the tears in her eyes couldn''t hold back, she had been frightened before, and now seeing her mother, she felt at ease and aggrieved. Zhulan patted the eldest daughter who threw herself into her arms. When she and Zhou Shuren came, the eldest daughter was already married, and she had little time to raise her. This child can keep his heart because of Xuemei''s own good character, "Okay, When you get home, stop crying." Xuemei just wanted to cry, but she couldn''t stop crying, and Zhulan didn''t feel good when she heard it. The eldest daughter was really frightened. In ancient times, there were no disasters that could hurt his wife and children, even a married daughter could not escape. Seeing the eldest sister cry, Li''s eyes couldn''t help turning red. She wanted to go back to her parents'' home by herself, and she would cry worse than the eldest sister. Zhao''s mother has passed away, so she doesn''t have much feelings. Dong''s does, but she just thinks about how her in-laws treated her daughter. After comparing her parents, Dong''s heart is not happy. Not to mention Su Xuan, the mother''s love she could feel came from her mother-in-law when her parents died early. It was still in the yard, Xuemei cried for a while, and soon calmed down, but she didn''t let go of her mother''s hand. As Zhu Lan walked back, she said to the second elder of the Jiang family, "This child hasn''t seen me for a long time because he misses me. I''m making you laugh." Jiang Wang used to be able to look directly at Yang, but now he doesn''t dare, and he speaks carefully, "Xuemei is a very filial child, and her in-laws are blessed." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand and said to the second child of the Jiang family, "It''s been a long journey." Jiang Wangshi didn''t feel that it was hard. She ate well and lived well. She enjoyed it all the way, "It''s good, it''s not hard." Seeing that Jiang Wangshi didn''t tell a lie, the old couple of the Jiang family were in good spirits. She smiled and said, "My master is busy at the household department. I was waiting for my in-laws at home, but I really can''t leave. Don''t think about it." She didn''t tell a lie. It wasn''t that Zhou Shuren looked down on the Jiang family, but that she really couldn''t leave. The old man Jiang grinned, this sentence is enough, "The errand is important." After returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan took the little doll in Li''s arms and looked at her, "This is Lei''er, let me hug her." Li''s arm was a little sore, "This kid is very strong." Zhulan picked it up and weighed it, "It''s not too light." Jiang Lei didn''t dare to move, there were too many people in the room, and he was a little scared. Xuemei said to her son, "This is grandma, didn''t you say you want to see grandma?" Jiang Lei shouted timidly, "Grandma." Zhulan responded happily and kissed the little guy. Changzhi let go of the twins'' hands, pushed the twins'' backs, and whispered, "Come over." When the twins saw their grandmother looking at them, they felt that the fourth uncle pushed them again. After all, they were daring and ran over, "Grandma." Zhulan looked at the identical children and said, "Okay, okay." The twins'' impression of their grandmother is gone, but the blood relationship is amazing, and they are more courageous when they call their grandmother, and they shout a few more times. Zhulan said cheerfully, "They looked alike when they were young, but now they look more like each other. I can''t tell who is who anymore." Jiang Sheng answered, "Mother, these two children like to pretend to be each other. Sometimes Xuemei and I can be deceived." Zhulan was embarrassed to see the twins, "Naughty." The twins will not come out of the mother''s arms, and they will be shy. Zhulan looked at the Zhou clan who followed, they were all good descendants, even if Zhulan had a good memory, after being out for many years, her memory was a little vague, and she didn''t dare to call anyone for a while, "You have worked hard all the way, hurry up. Come here and let me see." This time, all the people who came here were of the Ming generation. The older ones were in their twenties, and the younger ones were seventeen or eighteen. Some of them had already passed the exam, and they were indeed outstanding descendants as the patriarch said in the letter. After so many years of support for the clan, the results are about to be seen. In the future, future generations will not work alone like Zhou Shuren. Several descendants in the clan are nervous, especially after entering the Zhou Mansion, even if you don''t look around, you can feel the style of the Zhou Mansion, and at the same time they are proud. is glory. A few boys stepped forward and called Zhu Lan as their uncle. Well, she was of high rank, and Zhu Lan responded with a smile, because her stomach was empty, and the food was ready when the girl came, so Boss Zhou invited people out to eat. After eating, Boss Zhou arranged to rest again, and Zhulan didn''t have to worry about it. When Jiang Wangshi saw that his daughter-in-law and his mother-in-law had something to say, UU reading didn''t stay too long to follow the girl to rest. Everyone left, and even the child Jiang Sheng was taken away to rest. Zhulan took out the deed of the house and handed it to her daughter, "The house is not big, it''s close to the West City, and I live nearby with careful words and deeds. They will take care of it more." Xuemei laughed out loud, "I really made my daughter guess, it seems that I was right to carry the silver ticket all the time." Saying that, Xuemei took out the silver note that she had been keeping close to her body, because only the mother and daughter were there, Xuemei didn''t feel embarrassed. Xuemei asked, "Mother, you bought the house for your daughter. You must keep the money." Zhulan looked at the silver notes, there were no large denominations, most of them were small denominations, and at first glance, they were not dowry money, "Okay, this silver lady keeps it." Xuemei felt at ease, "Mother, you and your father have done enough for your daughter." Saying that, Xuemei was lying in her mother''s arms. She and her husband had already made plans for her future life. She would live her life well and not let her parents worry too much. Chapter 912： heart-to-heart Because Zhulan helped buy the house, Xuemei and her mother chatted for a while and then went back. She had a lot of things to deal with. First of all, she had to ask the housekeeper to help bring the luggage to the new house, and she also went with her husband. Take a look at the house. Zhu Lan didn''t go with her, mainly because her granddaughter was particularly pestering her. Yu Die was her father who was far away, so she liked to stay in the main courtyard. Yu Yi was Dong''s belly. Yuyi is a little powerless, Dong''s does not have so much energy, Yudie and Yuyi are like twins, and the young ladies like to stay in the main courtyard. Xuemei and Xianggong went to the small courtyard in a carriage. The key was in Xuemei''s hand, and the paint on the door was freshly brushed. He unlocked the door and handed the key to Xianggong, "This will be our home in the future." Jiang Sheng was really heavy with the keys, a bunch of keys showed that the houses in the yard were locked. Jiang Sheng was looking forward to his new home. If it was the wife''s dowry, he would not be so looking forward to it. This house was bought with the money accumulated in the family, and he walked in with anticipation. The yard is not very big, but Jiang Sheng likes it very much, "Mother-in-law is bothering." Xuemei has already opened all the rooms, and the furniture in the room is all new. After turning around, Xuemei found that she didn''t need to buy anything, and her heart rose, "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Jiang Sheng had already fantasized about the future, but, "I, forget it, let''s go back." Xuemei tilted her head, "What do you want to say?" Jiang Sheng was a little embarrassed, "I miss Jiang Du. I haven''t finished school yet, I want to pick him up." Xuemei''s heart moved, then she shook her head and said, "Forget it, my parents are waiting for us to go back." Jiang Sheng thought of his parents. Since they entered the mansion, they have been timid. Especially in the early years of their actions, the anxiety in the mother''s heart has never been reduced. The parents need the company of him and Xuemei. Jiang Sheng holds her tightly. He felt that he must have accumulated several lifetimes of virtue to marry Xuemei. Not long after Xuemei came back, the children of the academy left school. When Xuemei got the news, the eldest son had come to the yard. Xuemei looked at the eldest son with a smile. When he was in his hometown, the eldest son was a little scholar, and now his son is the youngest son. Jiang Sheng is also better, his son has changed, he is proud. The elders of the Jiang family did not dare to go forward. They stared, trying to find the shadow of the past on their grandson. Unfortunately, they failed. Jiang Du has changed too much. Jiang Du is happy, his grandfather''s home is good, but he prefers to live in his own home, "Grandpa, grandma, parents." Jiang Sheng patted his eldest son on the shoulder, "Okay, okay." He really couldn''t say anything other than good. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was thinking about the eldest daughter who came to the capital, so he specially told Lord Shang Shu to leave early, but he just went out of the door of the Ministry of Household and looked at the carriage in front of the door. Come on, he can''t go home early. Zhou Shuren was so impressed by this carriage that he stepped forward obediently, the curtain of the carriage opened a corner, and the people in the carriage said to Zhou Shuren, "Get in the carriage." Zhou Shuren motioned for Jinyan and his own carriage to follow, and got on the carriage himself, "I have seen the emperor and the prince." The emperor thought that he had worn enough clothes. It was almost spring, and the cold wind was piercing. In the end, Zhou Shuren wore too much. The cloaks were all thick. He could see clearly just now. Struggle, "I see that your official uniform is still too small." Zhou Shuren twisted his body, "I think so too." The emperor snorted and really dared to answer, "You and I, the monarch and the minister, are really good friends. I just arrived at the door of the household department, and you will leave the household department." Zhou Shuren is speechless, who wants to have a good heart with you, "The eldest daughter of the minister has already arrived in the capital, and the minister and the Lord Shang Shu have asked for leave before leaving early." So it wasn''t that he left early, he took time off. After hearing this, the emperor thought of the news of sending people to investigate, and saw Zhou Shuren''s eyes were gentler, he was indeed a lucky general, and he really found a lot of things, "I just came out for a walk, and I said, I I haven''t been to Aiqing''s house yet." Zhou Shuren sneered, you haven''t been to the minister''s mansion a few times in total, and at this juncture, who are you fooling around and want to go to his mansion, he has to admire the emperor''s way of diverting his attention, "The minister''s mansion is still a reward from the emperor. of." The emperor smiled, "Then go to your house and walk around." Zhou Shuren smiled. Even if he knew that the emperor was not pure, he would still cooperate with a smile. Whoever made the top of the food chain in front of him, "Yes." The emperor''s carriage is not a secret, so please don''t make fun of it. The emperor is the person who cherishes life the most. Even if he travels in a low-key manner, there are many people around him, so the emperor knows everything he should know when he leaves the capital. When the second prince got the news, he said to his advisor, "Zhou Shuren is more important in the father''s heart than I thought." The advisor envied Master Ji Zhou, "Master Zhou also has the ability to be valued." The second prince, Zhang Jingyang, also admitted this, saying that he also benefited from the blind guess the previous year. Although it was troublesome to apply to the Ministry of Households, but after applying for it, the shop that his subordinates had been losing money on became profitable again. It''s not just him, even the third and fourth people have made a lot of money, not to mention driving consumption in the capital, and the Ministry of Household has collected a lot of taxes. The third prince, the third prince is depressed. He has attracted Zhou Shuren more than once. Obviously Zhou Shuren loves money, but he is not interested in the money he brings to the door. The fourth prince was stable in his heart. Everyone knew that Zhou Shuren''s **** son was going to enter the capital, and he had to enter the Ministry of Rites. He didn''t panic. Zhou Mansion, Jin Yan saw the carriage heading towards his house, and he already rode one step back to the mansion. When Zhulan got the news, she was not sure whether the emperor would stay in the mansion for dinner, so she said to Mrs. Song, "Let the kitchen prepare more." After thinking about it, he said: "Prepare some light things She has heard a lot of things in the court, and it is estimated that the anger in the emperor''s heart is not small, it is better to be light. Xuemei felt stupid holding the child, but Xuehan calmly said, "Mother, eldest sister and I will go back first." When Xuemei spoke, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao also recovered, and Mrs. Li''s hands were shaking. That was the emperor. The emperor came to the house, "Mother, I, let''s go back first." Zhulan nodded, "Well, you all go back." She also needs to change into a dress. She has a rank. Who knows if the emperor will see her. Although she doesn''t need to change into her official clothes, she also needs to change into a more formal one. In the originally lively house, in the end, only Zhulan was left. After Zhulan changed her clothes and hair accessories, the emperor had already entered the mansion. The emperor and the prince walked in front, Zhou Shuren took a step back, the emperor looked at the house, and secretly thought that he was really generous at the beginning, and the generosity was not in the size of the house, but the location. The house with such a good position will be rewarded to Zhou Shuren. Chapter 913： The more you get, the more you take Soon the group arrived at the front yard. The emperor knew the Zhou Mansion like the back of his hand, especially after finding that Zhou Shuren was more shrewd than he thought, he increased his control over the Zhou Mansion. The emperor''s purpose is very clear, "Let''s go to the study room? I heard that your study room is very interesting." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, what have you heard? His study is only known to Ningguo Gongfu, Ningguo Gongfu is not talkative, the emperor is beating him, the emperor knows everything, "I seldom go to the study, and now most of the study is full of For grandchildren." The emperor smiled, "That''s why I said it was very interesting." Zhous study is not large, and you can read it at a glance when you enter the house. The emperors purpose is to stand on the bookshelf, stand in front of the bookshelf and read layer by layer, and sometimes pick up a book and read it, just like in the palace comfortable. Prince Yu Guang has been looking at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is really comfortable, and he is not afraid of his father opening it. Zhou Shuren has never been able to win anyone, except to better survive and manage contacts in the capital. People, the rest are also awake. The emperor spent a long time in front of the bookshelf. After putting down Rong Chuan''s notes, he was reluctant. He wanted to take it back for collection, and finally put it down. No hurry, he will definitely move it out in the future. The emperor sat on the chair, "I have benefited a lot from Aiqing''s method of educating children." "The emperor praised it wonderfully, and the minister slowly figured it out." The emperor came to Zhou Mansion for a purpose, and naturally he would not sit for a while and leave. He didn''t want to talk about the court, only the children could talk more. He had a deep memory of Zhou Shuren''s youngest son, "I remember, I will give it back to you. Your youngest son is a jade pendant, I don''t know if this child still remembers it." The prince silently looked at his father, that was his jade pendant! Zhou Shuren thought to himself, my son has a good memory, and said to Jin Yan, "Bring the young master here." The prince also said, "Master Zhou''s eldest grandson, Gu also wants to meet." He became famous in the first battle last year, and he was very fond of this child. This time, there is no need for Zhou Shuren to say, Jin Yan will bring Mingyun over. The eldest son who Jin Yan went to look for first, "Eldest young master, the crown prince wants to see you." Mingyun''s young and mature are also nervous. The crown prince is different from the fifth prince. The crown prince is the future emperor of the prince. "Do you think my body is suitable? Is there any taboo for the prince? Do I need to change clothes?" Sincerely said, the eldest son has a sullen face all the year round, and now is the reaction that the eldest son should have at his age, "You don''t need to change your clothes." As for the prince''s taboos, ahem, he doesn''t know! Mingyun took a deep breath, "Let''s go." When Li waited for the eldest son to leave, he grabbed Xiang Gong''s hand desperately, "Is the son going to see the prince?" Boss Zhou''s head was also a little dizzy, "I''m here to find it, I can''t go wrong." Li screamed, "Ah, my God, our son fell into the eyes of the prince at such a young age?" Boss Zhou''s mouth curled up first, and then he was deeply worried: "Mingyun will not say the wrong thing." Mrs. Li was also anxious, and thought that her father-in-law was still there, "With my father here, nothing will happen." Ming Teng doesn''t envy his eldest brother at all, the pressure on the eldest grandson is heavy enough, and now seeing the prince and the emperor in advance, it is conceivable that the eldest brother will be in constant trouble in the future. Zhao Shi also got the news. She didn''t envy her. She thought that the eldest grandson was really not easy to be accepted. She also looked at Ming Yun if she worked hard, and suddenly felt that her son was very good. In the third room, Mrs. Dong envied her sister-in-law for having three sons. She didn''t want to have one like Mingyun, but she would like to have one like her husband. Su Xuan was talking to her husband, "As long as this child Mingyun is not, bah, this is not auspicious. As long as this child is a good person, his future career will be smoother than that of your uncle." Changzhi knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to say. What his daughter-in-law wanted to say was that he died prematurely. The better Ming Yun is, the more attention he attracts, the more dangerous he is, but once Ming Yun proves himself, no one can stop his eldest nephew. Changzhi said: "Ming Teng is happy." Mingyun is dangerous, and Mingteng has a comfortable environment to grow up. Su Xuan sighed in her heart, her husband has changed a lot, but he still can''t compare to Ming Yun, who has built a foundation since childhood. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that in the entire Zhou family, Ming Yun is the one who put the most effort into the father-in-law. In the study room, Ming Yun and Chang Zhong met in a proper manner. When Chang Zhong came, he was told by his mother to see the emperor, the person with the most power. Changzhong doesn''t understand anything else, but he knows whoever has the most power is the boss. Changzhong noticed that he was all looking at his eldest nephew, and seeing that his father didn''t look at him, he secretly moved his footsteps to block his eldest nephew. Zhou Shuren heard the sound, his son had stood up, his small chest was still standing, Zhou Shuren couldn''t say anything, son, you are too small and too short, nothing can stop you. The emperor has been paying attention to the little guy, and the name he chose naturally made him more favorable, "Why are you standing in the front?" Changzhong was a little scared, turned his head to look at his father, until his father reached out and touched his head, the fear in his heart disappeared, "I am the little uncle." The emperor smiled, the little uncle wanted to protect his nephew, and said to Zhou Shuren, "This child is well educated." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. His upbringing really had something to do with it. More importantly, his son always insisted that he was an elder, and his grandchildren were also willing to coax Chang Zhong to play. The little guy felt like an elder. The crown prince wanted to take the test of Zhou Mingyun alone, "Father, my son, I want to go out for a walk." The emperor ordered Zhou Mingyun in his son, and he knew what his son was thinking, "Go." Zhou Shuren patted the eldest grandson on the shoulder and said to the emperor, "Let Mingyun go crazy with the prince, there are still some good scenes in the mansion." Mingyun''s palms were sweaty, "Prince please." The prince went out first, and after walking for a while, stopped, "Very nervous?" Mingyun''s mind turned fast, and he admitted generously, "Yes." The prince likes honest children, especially children of this age Don''t be nervous, I just want to chat with you casually. " Mingyun didn''t believe it. Just now, the prince said to come out for a walk, glanced at him, and then the grandfather let him out! In the yard where Xuemei''s family is located, the old Jiang family dare not say anything, but their eyes are excited. Even if the emperor is here, even if they can''t see it, in a house, it is also an honor. Xuemei''s heart was always on her mind, and she couldn''t sit still. It was about her father, her younger brother and eldest nephew. She couldn''t calm down. Jiang Du felt Mother''s emotions and comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, there will be no problem with grandpa." Xuemei looked at her son, he admired his father too much, so her son''s words didn''t have much credibility with her! Zhulan has been waiting for the news from the front yard, thinking about why the emperor came to Zhou Mansion. She didn''t think it was a coincidence. Anyone in the capital could have a coincidence, but the emperor would not. Madam Song pushed open the door and came in, "The dinner in the kitchen is ready." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Today, each room is eating in its own yard. You go to the front yard and tell Jinyan." Chapter 914： Cymbidium heart In the front yard, the emperor left for dinner, the current season green vegetables are still difficult to eat, the emperor looked at the several plates of green leafy vegetables on the table, and the appetite that had no appetite aroused his appetite. Zhou Shuren also noticed the green vegetables, the eldest and second granddaughters were all gone for a meal of green vegetables that honored him and Zhulan, "The emperor likes to eat more." The emperor naturally likes it. Although the south will bring green vegetables, there are very few vegetables with green leaves, and those sent to the palace are all suitable for living. "Where does the green vegetables in Aiqing''s mansion come from?" Zhou Shuren became a little proud. "The eldest granddaughter and second granddaughter of the minister like to grow flowers. There are few vegetables in winter, so the two girls used wooden boxes to grow some vegetables. If there are not many, they will give our old couple a taste." The emperor originally wanted to say how much, but he took them away in a while. After hearing this, Zhou Shuren lost his meaning and felt a pity in his heart, "Your two granddaughters are really hilarious." Zhou Shuren felt that this meal of vegetables was worth it, the emperor''s praise, two granddaughters got married in the future, and they had a reputation of being shy and blue-hearted, and the in-laws didn''t dare to bully them. The emperor has no daughters, and the granddaughters are too young to enjoy the filial piety of the female dolls. The two granddaughters of the Zhou family are already young ladies of Jinyi Yushi, but they can still grow vegetables, just for the grandparents to eat fresh and more appetite. The emperor is envious. This is filial piety and true affection, which is stronger than how many precious materials are given. The prince has been keeping an eye on his father. Seeing that his father was touched, his heart moved. The father is old, and people are inevitably sensitive when they are old. The prince looked at the vegetables on the table, moved his chopsticks, and his smile deepened. Zhu Lan brought her eldest grandson and young son to dinner, and only Zhou Shuren accompanied her in the front yard. Zhulan cared about the eldest grandson, but the eldest grandson couldn''t say anything. The prince and the eldest grandson chatted a few times, asked about the academy, took the exam, and finally let the eldest grandson leave. Changzhong had nothing to be afraid of, he turned his head and forgot, when Zhou Shuren came back, Changzhong had already eaten and drank enough to take a bath. When Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back, she motioned for the girls to go down, and handed the handkerchief in person, "Your Majesty has been here for almost two hours." Two hours is four hours! Zhou Shuren wiped his face, "In recent days, don''t go to invited posts." Zhulan took the veil, "If you don''t tell me, I don''t plan to go. Tomorrow our family will be on the cusp of a storm." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} She felt that the emperor was a bit inauthentic. The emperor obviously came to the Zhou family on purpose. Zhou Shuren didn''t change his official uniform. He went back to the house to change his official uniform, and took off his thick cotton coat. The whole person relaxed, "This is also a kind of trust from the emperor. If you change to other officials, you will be free. It''s my unwillingness. , the emperor can rest assured." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, she was relieved to pit Zhou Shuren, and she used Zhou Shuren without any burden. Zhou Shuren said what the emperor praised Yushuang and Yulu, and Zhulan was happy. The reputation of ancient women was too important. With the emperor''s praise, anyone who dared to refute it would slap the emperor in the face. In the Prince''s Mansion, when the prince came back, he asked people to find the common people who grew vegetables. He wanted to grow vegetables himself. Who would let his father eat like this? It''s not right for him to do more and less. It''s better to focus on filial piety. The princess didn''t return to her senses for a long time, "His Royal Highness wants to grow vegetables?" The prince took the prince''s hand, "Yes, not only do you grow vegetables alone, but you and you grow together." The Crown Princess is not afraid of being laughed at by her younger brothers and sisters. There must be a reason for the Crown Prince to do this, "Okay." The next day, in the early court, Zhou Shuren felt too much inquiring eyes. The emperor was in the Zhou residence for two hours, and no one would believe that the emperor did not say anything, especially with the prince. But in fact, the emperor really didn''t say anything, and the most talked about is children''s education. Zhou Shuren kept his mouth shut. He would not explain. He was very experienced in cooperating with the emperor. When he asked for news, Zhou Shuren pretended to be stupid and didn''t hear it, or laughed without saying a word. Li Zhao felt a stomach ache when he saw it, and walked around with Zhou Shuren''s neck hooked. Li Zhao''s movements blocked some officials very well. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren looked at Li Zhao who was riding in the Hubu carriage. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "If I remember correctly, your lord is quite busy." Now the Ministry of War is busy with naval affairs, so the Minister of War should not be so idle. Li Zhao leaned against the carriage window, "I''m really busy, but I''m not in a hurry." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, so he might as well say it directly, "What do you want to ask, my lord?" Li Zhao lowered his voice and leaned forward, "The emperor has no intention of establishing the King of Jin." Affirmatively, without any hesitation. Zhou Shuren smiled, "What the lord said, why didn''t the lower official understand." Li Zhao cheerfully said, "Your reaction tells me that you think so too, Zhou Shuren, have you noticed that when you agree with something, you will refute it neatly." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The more agile it is, the more agreeable it is. Li Zhao studied Zhou Shuren for the simple reason that he would deal with Zhou Shuren in the future. Zhou Shuren didn''t like Li Zhao, not because he didn''t appreciate him, but because he didn''t like anyone who studied him and wanted to see through him. Li Zhao was a difficult person, and Master Xiao hated Li Zhao very much. Li Zhao doesn''t know what the emperor and Zhou Shuren said but he knows that Zhou Shuren must know something. He has verified what he wants to know. There is no King Jin, which means that the prince''s status is stable. He would not look for Zhou Shuren when he went to the Zhou Mansion with the prince. God knows how unwilling he is to have the title of King Jin. King Jin is a signal that the emperor is dissatisfied with the crown prince. This title is uncertain, his family has already been attracted, and he, the patriarch, can''t control everyone''s ambitions. The prince was not stupid enough to win him over directly. But this also made him irritable. Having the King of Jin meant that he could not deal with the clansmen who moved his mind. Without the King of Jin, he could let go and clean up and hum a song in a happy mood. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and reflected on himself. In the face of these top bigwigs, he was still tender, and he still had to learn, and his camouflage skills were still not full. When he arrived at the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren curled his lips and grabbed Li Zhao who was about to leave, "Since you have arrived at the Ministry of Household, why don''t you go in and sit down?" Li Zhao was vigilant, he didn''t want to go in and sit, he wanted to get off the bus halfway, but Zhou Shuren stopped him, so he could only bite the bullet and sit all the way, and now he has to invite him to the Ministry of Household, he has only one thought in his mind, Zhou Shuren is insidious, " The military has something important." Zhou Shuren, "Just now, your lord said that you are not in a hurry. By the way, your lord must still not know that Xiao Shangshu has already handed over the application form for silver to the next official." The corners of Li Zhao''s mouth were stiff, it was the uncle who was in charge of the money, and Zhou Shuren, who became more and more powerful, could not offend him. The Ministry of War was the department that swallowed money. He knew that Zhou Shuren was using him to share his attention, but for the sake of money, "This officer is suddenly not in a hurry. Lord Zhou please, then this official will go in and sit down." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand, "Sir, please come in." Chapter 915： twin aspirations In the palace, Zhou Shuren and the Minister of War went together. The emperor knew the news before they left the palace. Now that Zhou Shuren invited Li Zhao to sit in the Ministry of War, the emperor laughed. Zhou Shuren involved the Minister of War, and the water became even more mixed. . The princes were also a little confused. How did Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao get involved? The crown prince was very stable. He knew that the father did not tell Zhou Shuren anything. As for Li Zhao, who was only loyal to the father, he had nothing to worry about. Zhou''s family, after breakfast, Xuemei and Jiang Sheng stayed behind. Xuemei said, "Mother, there is nothing to fix in the house you helped to buy. I will discuss with my husband and move in today." Zhulan was reluctant to give up her daughter, but Jiang Sheng felt uncomfortable living with her in-laws with her. "It''s so close now, I''ll come back to accompany my mother more in the future." Xuemei was afraid that her mother would not agree, so she nodded heavily, "Well, mother don''t bother me when that happens." Zhulan thought that the girls in the Zhou family were really high in emotional intelligence, and Xuemei was the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. Everything she dealt with showed her high emotional intelligence. Looking at Jiang Sheng''s reaction, Jiang Sheng was holding Xuemei''s hands all her life. . Jiang Sheng thanked his mother-in-law at the ceremony: "My son-in-law has made my mother-in-law worry, so I would like to thank my mother-in-law here." Zhulan received the gift, which is what she deserved. The level of identity has changed. Before she left her hometown, the old couple of the Jiang family never caught her eye, and now she will not surrender her identity to find fault, it''s just the Jiang Wang family. Just be afraid. Jiang Sheng''s gift is not only to thank her for worrying, but also to thank her for not caring. Xuemei winked at her mother. When she got to the capital, she could also live a good life. However, "Mother, we still need you to help us buy land. Jiang Sheng has 20 acres of land that can be tax-free." This is a large amount of income every year. When she arrives, she pays the money for gifts and pays back the money for buying the house. She plans to buy 30 acres of land with the remaining money, and save a small part for daily expenses. Even without the money from her dowry, their family can live on. Zhulan took it all down, "I''ll let Deng Xiucai pay more attention." Xuemei is a neat person. With the consent of her mother, she asked Mrs. Song to help arrange the carriage. Yesterday''s luggage was delivered. There was no luggage to be busy. Xue Mei''s neat behavior made Xue Han a little uncomfortable, "Mother, why is eldest sister in such a hurry to leave?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Anyway, I don''t have any regrets about living near you in the future. Your eldest sister is thinking about your brother-in-law. You can learn from your eldest sister in the future. When you get married, you should also think about Rong Chuan more." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The way of husband and wife, Xuemei figured it out by herself, she really didn''t teach Xuemei anything as a mother, she was happy for Xuemei''s wisdom. Xuehan''s face turned red, she was getting married, she was going to get married this year. Because it was so close, Xuemei quickly arrived home. The old couple of Jiang''s family entered the yard without taking their eyes off. The children also ran around hand in hand. After checking it, Mr. Jiang said to his son, "This yard is good." Although it''s not big, he has peace of mind. Zhou''s house is so big that his legs are trembling. He can''t enjoy it. It''s better to have a small courtyard. Jiang Wangshi was also at ease, "This is our family''s first meal after the capital. I have to take care of my hands at noon." Xuemei smiled, "Mother, there is a vegetable market nearby, I''ll accompany you to take a look." Jiang Wangshi was even more happy, "Okay, you are with your mother today, you won''t be needed tomorrow, and the kitchen will be handed over to your mother in the future." Xuemei said, "Mother, that can''t be done." Jiang Wangshi waved, "That''s it." She didn''t do anything, and she felt uneasy. Although this house was bought by her son and daughter-in-law for many years, she knew how the money was saved. Xuemei didn''t start arguing, she just wanted to help her more in the future. Although her mother-in-law was not authentic in the past, she did help her a lot after living together for many years. In addition, the character of filial piety was at the top of the list. Like her hometown, she was completely relieved. The twins came back soon, and then ran all over the yard, fighting each other with sticks in their hands. Xuemei had a headache. Jiang Miao explained: "After the two of them heard that the second uncle went to sea yesterday, they shouted that they wanted to learn martial arts, and they would also go to sea in the future." Xuemei gritted her teeth, "They really dare to think about it." Jiang Miao snickered, the twin brother has always dared to think. In the Zhou residence, Zhulan and Mrs Shui talked about the marriage of Shen Xing, Shen Xing has returned, and the date of marriage can be put on the agenda. Shen Xing knew that Jin Yan recognized Mrs. Song as the godmother, and after thinking about it, she went to see Mrs. Shui. Mrs. Shui used to envy Mrs. Song, but now she doesn''t. She also has a son. Zhulan is unbiased in her words and deeds. Some are cautious in her words and some are in her deeds. Mrs. Shui manages her marriage. Zhulan was not in a hurry to let Madam Shui go, "I originally planned to let you marry Xuehan, but of course this idea has not changed now, I mean, you stay with Xuehan for five years, after five years, I will let you go. When you leave the house, let Shen Xing pick you up for retirement." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In five years, this is her estimated time for the change of imperial power. In five years at the latest, everything will be settled, and Xuehan will also be in five years. The time has grown rapidly, and after five years, she will let Mrs. Song and Mrs. Shui retire. Mrs. Shui counts her age, plus five years, she is not very old, she is less than fifty years old, as long as she can enjoy happiness in five years, what else is there not to want~www.novelhall.com ~ I must take good care of Miss. " Zhulan nodded, "You should be more attentive to the girl around Xuehan, Xuehan will get married this year." Mrs Shui kept it all in her heart. In the evening, the Jiang family came over for dinner, and Zhou Shuren said, "I would like to offer a cup to my father-in-law." The old man Jiang carefully held the wine glass. This is not only the in-laws, but also a third-rank official. He grinned and thought, when Ye Luo returned to his roots, he would go back and brag, "It should be my respect for my in-laws." Zhou Shuren drank the wine in his glass, "We haven''t seen each other for many years, so don''t be polite today, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk." Old Man Jiang also drank his glass of wine, "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home." In the end, Zhou Shuren was useless. Old man Jiang drank too much and became drunk. Old man Jiang cried and laughed for a while, but fortunately he didn''t talk nonsense. When the Jiang family was gone, Zhulan was relieved after confirming that Zhou Shuren really didn''t drink too much, "You should drink less in the future, you''re not too young, and drinking too much will hurt your health." Zhou Shuren, "I just want to chat more. What are you talking about? It''s better to drink and be comfortable." Zhu Lan burst out laughing, Xue Han''s father-in-law repeated a few words, it was indeed better to drink. Zhou Shuren continued: "I have already said hello to the academy that Jiang Sheng is going to. He teaches the T-character class while studying in the academy, and his cultivation is equal." Zhulan was surprised, "When did you say hello? I don''t even know?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "These are all trivial matters, but men have self-respect. Since Xuehan said that he has been spending money on repairing in his hometown, I just want to arrange him." Zhulan hummed, "You just know what you have in mind." Chapter 916： guess With the arrival of Xuemei''s family, the Zhou residence became even more lively. The twins haven''t chosen the academy yet. It''s not that Zhulan and his wife didn''t help with the selection, but Jiang Sheng felt that the twins were too out of shape and wanted to spend an extra year at home. Xuemei''s family, who was picked up by Shen Xing, didn''t need to go to the academy. They naturally ran to the grandfather''s house every day. The twins were no strangers to Shen Xing, and they would entangle Shen Xing to teach them martial arts whenever they came. In the past, Xuemei did not send Jiang Miao to Beijing. Even if Zhulan mentioned it, Xuemei did not respond. This time, Jiang Miao was going to study with her two cousins, Yushuang and Yulu. It didn''t take seven days for the Jiang family to settle down, and the land deed was in hand. Xuemei would come to accompany Zhulan when she had nothing to do. Today, Xuemei and Jiang Miao came together, Xuemei helped her mother cut the fabric, and she sighed with emotion, "One''s life really can''t be calculated, I calculated Miao''er''s future, but I went to Beijing in a different way. My daughter found out , some things can''t be stopped." Zhulan put the cut material in place, "Everyone has their own way of fate, don''t think too much, everything will be fine." Xuemei smiled and nodded. She has already arrived in the capital, so she will not continue to struggle, "Mother, what are you cutting these fabrics for?" Zhulan explained: "The wind is piercing in this spring. Your father has been standing on his legs in the morning, so I want to do more knee pads. Your father is not too young. Protect yourself now to avoid suffering in the future." Xuemei thought of her father''s image, um, there is no image to speak of, the third brother was wearing the official uniform, she couldn''t help but take a second look, but when she arrived at her father''s place, he was obviously a skinny little old man, but he looked like a fat man. Feeling, "Mother, my daughter has nothing to do at home, leave the knee pads to me." Zhulan, "Your father must be happy." Xuemei felt sour when she thought of Xianggong''s joy when she returned from the academy every day. She made her parents worry, "Mother, is it safe to go to sea?" Zhulan knew that the twins were talking about going to sea with Changyi, "The twins are still young, you are thinking too early." Xuemei folded the fabric, "Xianggong and I thought about it carefully. We think it would be good for the two children to go out to sea in the future. They are more courageous. It is better to go out and make a fortune than to stay in the capital." Zhulan didn''t talk to Zhou Shuren. The main child is too young. Now Xuemei said that it is really good for the twins to go to sea when they grow up. "It''s too early to say anything now, in case the two children don''t like it when they grow up!" Xuemei thought about it too. She was just too worried about the twins'' future. It would be great if these two children didn''t look like this. Zhulan has never asked Jiang Wangshi, so she thought about it and asked, "How is your mother-in-law recently? Can you still get used to it in the capital?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Xuemei replied, "Mother-in-law is quite used to life in the capital, she and father-in-law go to the vegetable market every day, and I heard that Yushuang Yulu grows vegetables, the old couple I was tempted, the family has a lot of houses, and the old couple is also going to plant some, want to sell it for some money, and asked if I would embarrass our family, I said no, so they can rest assured." Zhulan said, "That''s good. They have something to do, so they won''t think about it." Xuemei thought so too. She was not afraid of being embarrassed, and she really hoped that her in-laws could do her own thing. In the academy, Ran Xun took a lot of leave and only returned to the academy today, "Brother, I heard that your little cousin has come to Beijing?" Ming Teng was vigilant, "How did you know?" Ran Xun spread her hands, "Did you forget that Ran Wan just met your cousin two days ago?" Jiang Du put down the book, he naturally wanted to hear more about his sister, "Master Ran, have you forgotten me?" Ran Xun was embarrassed, she really forgot, isn''t Ming Teng''s little cousin Jiang Du''s own sister? Ming Teng clenched his fists, "I see that you have not seen your skin for a long time." Ran Xun was aggrieved. He was measured, but he didn''t even mention his name, "Are you targeting me too much?" Ming Teng said quietly: "I remember correctly, your aspirational wife and concubine hug each other!" Jiang Du''s eyes were like knives, and he gestured his neck, as if Ran Xun wanted to do it with a single word. Ran Xun twitched the corners of his mouth, he really had no other meaning, that is, his cousins ??and cousins ??had too many hands to count, and Ming Teng only had one cousin, and he was especially liked by Lord Zhou. Of course he asked, and as a result, the two would He is on guard as a wolf! Hubu, seeing that Mr. Qiu was not there, Wang Chi pulled the chair and sat down, "Our fifth prince is not in the Hubu. He will leave after arriving in the next few days. Why don''t you ask?" Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Are you busy?" "Xiaguan has been busy all day!" Zhou Shuren snorted, "This official sees that you are quite busy, and you can even observe the Fifth Prince." Wang Chi scolded Zhou Shuren in her heart, since Zhou Shuren, the grandson, has used him as a donkey since he came to the Ministry of Housing. Said that there are many people around the Fifth Prince recently." This is the main thing. I really thought he wanted to mention the fifth prince. This is what his father wanted him to pass on to Zhou Shuren. Since he arrived at the Ministry of Housing, his father and Zhou Shuren have more contact, and he can get some accurate information from Zhou Shuren''s mouth. This is the benefit of a good in-law. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} For example, the last time the emperor took the prince to Zhou Mansion, everyone was guessing, he could get accurate information, and then pass it on to his father, Dad will restrain the clan. The Wang family is indeed neutral, but there are too many people in one family, especially a family like theirs. Lin Zida has everything. It is not easy to be the patriarch of each family, especially the patriarch of a big family. Zhou Shuren didn''t know Wang Chi''s work for a while, and his heart was twisting around so much. He didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Yang, but he knew too much. Now some people have been silent for so long, and finally can''t help but find Zhang Yang. Will seize the opportunity, it is the time when a few princes are stirring the wind and rain. At this time, it''s really inconspicuous to find Zhang Yang, but doesn''t the emperor know? The emperor knows everything The emperor has been dragging on the title, so why doesn''t he mean to continue fishing. Zhou Shuren estimated that Qiu Yan was coming back, so he lowered his voice and said, "Whether it is a king or a title, everything depends on the emperor." Wang Chi was satisfied, he knew Zhou Shuren''s attitude was good, "Xiaguan will return first." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi has a list in his hand. The people who are close to Zhang Yang this time are not his people. He didn''t stop them this time. Yao Wenqi still doesn''t trust Shi Qing. This time, if everyone on the list is eliminated, Shi Qing will have a big problem. In the palace, the sage who entered the palace of the Hanlin Academy today was Shi Qing, and every time Shi Qing entered the palace, it was just to report. The emperor asked, "You have been to Yaohou''s mansion many times these days, but what suspicious people have you found?" Shi Qing bowed his head, "I am incompetent, I have not found anything in the past few days." The emperor was not disappointed. Yao Wenqi, who had already cut off his hands and feet, was naturally more cautious, but Yao Wenqi was cautious. He still had a chess piece in the Hou residence. "After counting the days, Yao Zheyu''s fake contract is over, and the Ministry of War has not been recalled yet?" Shi Qing shook her head, "No, Yao Shizi is still in the mansion." The emperor hummed, "You remember the people on the list, don''t touch any of these people." He is very optimistic about Shi Qing. This is the important piece. Others are not in a hurry to clean it up. Now the most important thing is that Shi Qing has the trust of Yao Wenqi. Who is Yao Wenqi''s partner has always been too mysterious. guess. And this guess, he can''t sleep at night these days. Shi Qing trembled in his heart, the emperor''s tone made him terrified, "This minister follows the order." Chapter 917： Laugh today, cry later Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 917 I laughed today, I should cry in a few days. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren left the household department and saw Wu Ming standing in front of the household department. Zhou Shuren''s tone was full of joy, " You kid didn''t send the letter in advance when you were going to the capital, I''ve been counting the days of your arrival in the capital, and I''ve been thinking about your arrival in the past few days. Wu Ming hasn''t seen his godfather for some years. His godfather is much older, but he is still a young old man full of energy. He stepped forward to support him, "I want to give you an old surprise." Zhou Shuren was indeed pleasantly surprised. Wu Ming has changed too much, and the jerky face has disappeared. After years of training, Wu Ming has become mature and stable. Zhou Shuren patted Wu Ming on the shoulder, "Good boy, you have lived up to my expectations." When Wu Ming received praise from his godfather, he was happier than when he received the imperial decree. "My godfather has also changed a lot." Zhou Shuren touched his face, "I must be much older." "In my heart, godfather has always been old and strong, but you are not old at all." Zhou Shuren said cheerfully, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, your mouth has become sweeter." In the past, Wu Ming wouldn''t talk like that. Seeing that, this kid has been flattering his boss a lot. Wu Ming didn''t feel embarrassed, instead he blinked, "That means my son has grown up." From being embarrassed at the beginning to flattering, to finally not blushing or panting, he sometimes finds it unbelievable. Zhou Shuren''s feelings for Wu Ming are quite complicated. When he met Wu Ming, in the end there was only joy. His heart was also strong, and the feelings were mutual. The child didn''t say anything to him, and he also had Wu Ming in his heart." Let''s go, your godmother must be happy to see you, let''s have two more drinks tonight." Wu Ming''s drinking ability has been cultivated over the years, and he is not afraid of drinking, "Okay, I brought back a lot of good wine, and now I am on the carriage!" Zhou Shuren patted Wu Ming on the shoulder again, "You come prepared!" Wu Ming is really happy. Over the years, the godfather and godmother have taken care of his younger brothers and sisters, and the godfather has helped him. If you rob it, no one dared to take the credit back then, all because there was a godfather. Hu Xia stood at the door. It was the first time he saw such a happy Lord Zhou, and he said to Lord Wang next to him, "This is Lord Wu!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Wang Chi is envious of Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s son is good, and the related child is even better, "Well, Lord Zhou''s godson." Hu Xia thought about going to see Gu Zhuomin in a while. Lord Zhou liked his godson so much, Gu Zhuomin wanted to be more obedient in the Ministry of Rites, and he needed to make more friends with Lord Wu. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was really overjoyed to see Wu Ming, "You brat has failed in your studies. Fortunately, your godfather and I are strong enough to withstand surprises. Next time we won''t allow it." Wu Ming hurriedly pleaded guilty, "There must be no next time. I will come to eat more in the future, please don''t despise me, godmother!" Zhulan smiled, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, you can live at home." Wu Ming knew that what the goddess said was the truth, and it was the truth that made his heart rise. His father and mother died early, but he did not lack the love of his father and mother. The mother-in-law said, "I think so too, but Wu Ting and Wu Yong also came to Beijing. I am the eldest brother and I have reached the age to get married. I can only live in my own house, but I will often come to talk to my godfather and godmother." Zhu Lan''s thoughts were all on Wu Ming, and she ignored Zhou Shuren''s change of official uniform, and said with a smile: "When it comes to getting married, Gan Niang will tell you about Miss Song family, Miss Song family is beautiful and gentle, you will definitely like it when you see it. ." Wu Ming''s temperament is too assertive, and he doesn''t like girls with strong personality. Wu Ming will definitely like Miss Song. Wu Ming was already very thick-skinned, but in the face of his marriage, he was still a little embarrassed, "I believe the godmother''s vision, Miss Song must be good." Zhou Shuren came out and said, "Since you have arrived in the capital, this marriage should be settled as soon as possible." Zhulan replied, "The Wu family doesn''t even have a mistress in charge of the family. I don''t think you should get married, just choose a date to get married. From my memory, Wu Yong decided to marry in spring. You, the big brother, should be married earlier." Zhou Shuren was stunned, this speed was a bit fast, and Wu Ming was a little dumbfounded. Wu Ming coughed, "Will it be too fast?" But the more Zhulan said, the more feasible she felt, "Unhappy, your dowry has been prepared, and Miss Song''s dowry has already been prepared. There is no trouble in choosing the date of marriage." Zhou Shuren returned to his senses and said with a smile: "In the past few years, there have been many happy events in the family. You don''t need to worry about getting married. Your godmother can prepare. You just need to be the groom." Wu Ming''s heart moved, he really wanted to get married earlier, and he couldn''t live without a mistress, so he stood up and bowed, "I''m worried about all the troubles." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhulan dares to say that, she is confident, she has a good relationship with the Bai family, and has become friends with Miss Song''s mother. The more you know, the more the Song family hopes to get married sooner. After waiting for a while, Chang Lian came back in the carriage. Seeing Wu Ming, Chang Lian was shocked. As for Wu Ming, Ming Yun is curious, this is the champion. Changzhong was already sitting in Wu Ming''s arms, the little guy said to his father happily, "Zhuangyuan Lang hugs me." Zhou Shuren has a taste in his heart He is still second in the list. He hugs the stinky boy, and the stinky boy has never been so excited. Wu Ming has long passed the age of getting married. As a result of getting married late, he prefers children, especially healthy and lively children. "I heard that you are going to take the exam as a champion. If you don''t understand, you can ask your brother." Zhou Shuren was moved when he heard this, he was indeed more suitable for his son''s education, but he knew himself that he had no bottom line for his son. As for Chang Lian and Chang Zhi, these two brothers were not much better than him. Mainly because Changzhong is not afraid of them. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s reaction, Zhulan knew what her husband was thinking, and said, "If you can teach this kid, my father and I can rest assured." Wu Ming was a little stupid. He never thought that he could teach Chang Zhong. This is the godfather''s treasure. He thought that Changzhong would be taught by the godfather himself, and looked at the godfather, "This?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I think it''s pretty good, this kid will be handed over to you in the future." Academically, Wu Ming taught that he only needs to broaden his son''s horizons and give him proper guidance. Changzhong also looked at his brother Zhuangyuan Lang eagerly. His idea was very simple. His father was not Zhuangyuan Lang, neither was his third brother, nor was his future brother-in-law. Fourth brother, did not enter his eyes. Wu Ming naturally answered happily, not only because he wanted to repay the Zhou family, but also because he liked the smart Changzhong, "I will definitely teach Changzhong well." Zhulan looked at her son who was smiling like a little fool, and sympathized silently. In order to live up to Zhou Shuren''s expectations, Wu Ming would only be more severe. Laugh today, it''s time to cry in a few days! ?? Chapter 918： future plans The next day, when Zhou Shuren took a bath, it was a coincidence that Wu Ming arrived in Beijing. He stayed at Zhou''s house last night, and after having dinner in the morning, Zhou Shuren took Wu Ming to the appointment. Zhou Shuren had already made an appointment to drink tea with Wang Chi when he went to bed, along with Ming Teng''s future father-in-law, Master Liu. Bringing Wu Ming this time, the first is to introduce him to Wu Ming, and the second is to tell people in the capital that he values ??this godson very much. The agreed teahouse is Zhou Shuren''s favorite, and this time he will not meet Lord Shen. Zhou Shuren brought Wu Ming early and ordered some snacks and dried fruits. Wu Ming entered the box and opened the window, watching the people coming and going on the street, watching the small vendors selling, Wu Ming was a little dazed, he had been away from the capital for too long, he didn''t expect to enter Beijing so quickly, and then laughed again. The shopkeeper had already brought in the tea, and Zhou Shuren and the other shopkeepers went out to ask, "What''s the happy thing you think of?" Wu Ming turned his head, got up and sat down, "Recalling the days when I went to Beijing to take the exam." Zhou Shuren poured tea for himself, "These days have passed so quickly, in a blink of an eye, several years have passed." Sometimes he also recalls, when he first arrived in ancient times, his memories of his career are all precious memories in his heart. Wu Ming curled the corners of his mouth, "Actually, I saved a lot of money outside the borders." The sister''s dowry, the younger brother''s betrothal gift, the house bought by the capital, this time''s own betrothal gift, etc. Zhou Shuren held up the teacup, "Good job." Wu Ming felt that he was chatting with his biological father, and he was very comfortable, "I have plans for the future. At present, the two younger brothers do not have the ability to survive alone. I am not going to split up the family, so I want to divide the money in my hand. , buy the property separately, and then split it up and hand it over to Wu Yong and Wu Ting." After speaking, Wu Ming felt sad. His eldest brother was like a father. His eldest brother was his father, and his younger brothers and sisters had to worry about him. Zhou Shuren understood why Wu Ming didn''t tell Zhulan that he had a higher position in this kid''s heart, and that Wu Ming was an official, so he was more willing to share with him, "Your plan is good." Wu Ming didn''t say that his godfather would help him buy the property. He could handle such trivial matters by himself. Zhou''s family, Zhu Lan has already written a letter to Wu Xie. Yesterday Wu Ming said that he hadn''t told Wu Yong a few things about his coming to Beijing, so Zhu Lan wrote the letter together. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When the letter was sent away, Zhulan wrote a letter of worship, and she wanted to go to the Song family to talk about marriage with the Liu family. Xuehan has been with her mother all the time. She will not continue to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting after the year. "Mother, Brother Wu wants to get married, and the supplies for marriage should also be prepared. There are several good shops in the capital, and my daughter will write it for you." Zhulan only got married in the winter, so she was not in a hurry to get married. She narrowed her eyes, "Did Rong Chuan tell you?" Xuehan was still a little embarrassed, "Well, he has chosen carefully after the new year." While Zhulan was speechless, Rong Chuan was really anxious, so he had chosen so early, "Okay, give it to me as soon as I have discussed it with the Song family and then go take a look." Xuehan breathed a sigh of relief, mother didn''t continue to ask too good, since the new year, Rong Chuan''s courage has not become more courageous, but the message he sent has become more diligent, um, there are gifts, it''s only been a long time for the new year, she is newly prepared The box is about to be full. Zhu Lan looked at her daughter and blushed for a while, then became angry again, and sighed that she was young, and then she became unhappy. Zhou Shuren had a lot of money in her hand. At first, she promised to give her a small surprise. ! She has never seen a gift, let alone a small surprise. Xuehan raised her head, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Lan felt depressed in her heart, "Mother is just a little emotional. Now that I''m getting old, your father''s thoughts on me are getting less and less." That''s right, Zhulan is not happy. If she didn''t expect her, she wouldn''t think about it. The more she thinks about it now, the more angry she becomes. Xuehan, "Huh?" Zhulan took her daughter''s hand, "Your father didn''t have much money in the past, remember to give me gifts, now?" Xuehan blinked, so she cheated on her father? If she didn''t mention Rong Chuan, her mother wouldn''t think of her father. Xue Han thought about a few sisters-in-law. Every time Rongchuan gave a gift, the sisters-in-law would talk about it, and then the brothers would look bitter. In the teahouse, Wang Chi and Master Liu Liu Jing arrived, Zhou Shuren introduced, "My son Wu Ming, who was the champion of the year, is now in the Ministry of Rites." Wang Chi has always been very optimistic about Wu Ming, and said to Wu Ming, "I and your godfather mentioned you a lot. Today, no, we met yesterday." Wu Ming knows a lot about the godfather, and the godfather will not say much. The two younger brothers and Wu Yan will meet, Master Wang is not only the in-law of the Zhou family, but also the friend of the godfather, so he is busy to greet him, "I have seen Uncle Wang. " try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Liu Jing''s heart was stuffed, his daughter was engaged to Zhou Shuren''s grandson, he was a generation younger than Wang Chi, he was depressed and still smiling, " It''s amazing to be able to enter Beijing at your age, and now there are so many talented people, our generation is old." Zhou Shuren answered: "You should be happy that talented people are born in large numbers, generation after generation, the country is stable and strong, and our children and grandchildren can only prosper." Liu Jing loves hearing this, isn''t he here for the sake of his family and descendants? Wu Ming helped pour the tea, and the more Wang Chi looked at Wu Ming, the more pity she felt in her heart said to Zhou Shuren, "Now you can say which girl is betrothed to Wu Ming!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "The Song family." There are many forces in this capital city, and there are many surnames. Those with the surname Song are not necessarily from one family. Just like Zhao Qian, Sun Li, etc., the Song family also has several families. Wang Chi asked, "Are you talking about the Song family?" Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "Yes." Wang Chi secretly thought to her, it turned out to be the Great Song family, the Tao family is no match, the Song family has real power, and Wu Ming''s eyes are even more different now, but first, congratulations, "Good marriage." Wu Ming is happy that he has a good marriage. His life is not easy, he has to pull his younger brothers, and who has no ambition, he has ambition, he wants to climb up to see the scenery above. Liu Jing stroked his beard. He didn''t say much, and was more willing to listen. He counted Zhou Shuren''s contacts after he entered Beijing. Before he knew it, Zhou Shuren''s contacts were already so wide and a little sour. He had to be careful, but Zhou Shuren could Go forward boldly. The Zhou family and Zhulan have already received a reply from the Song family. The Song family has been paying attention to Wu Ming. Wu Ming arrived in Beijing, and the Song family knows it. If you reply so quickly, the Song family is also afraid of long nights. Inside the palace, the emperor had been standing in front of the window for a while, and his eyes kept looking at the bonsai tree with only branches left. Eunuch Liu used to think that Liuli''s windows were good, it could brighten the house and see the outside scenery from inside the house. Now Eunuch Liu wished that the window was covered with paper. He hoped that the emperor''s eyes would be taken away from the branches. His eyes widened, and a cold sweat broke out from his back. Chapter 919： Oolong Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 919 The wind outside the Wulong window was so strong that it blew a branch off. The emperor felt that Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to breathe, and frowned, "How long do you want to hold your breath?" Eunuch Liu breathed carefully, "Your Majesty, you have been standing for a while, so take a rest?" The emperor stood still, still looking out the window, "You think I''m getting old too?" This time, Eunuch Liu was not sweating, but his hair stood up. He raised his hand and hit him in the mouth, "The servant said the wrong thing, the servant is guilty." The emperor only expressed some emotions. Today, the prince is not there, so he can show his heart. The emperor is also a human being, and he will be tired. Of course, he would not feel this way when he was young. The court was more complicated than it is now. At the time of his rebellion, he didn''t have much strength, and most of them were brought in by him. It was so difficult at the time that he was able to remove hidden dangers and stabilize the government. But now, he is really old. He doesn''t have a good rest at night, and his spirit during the day is not good. With the battle of several sons, he is very tired, and he also wants to talk about his feelings. Eunuch Liu stood motionless. He didn''t know what the emperor was thinking. He only hoped that the prince''s direct son would recover soon, and the palace needed His Royal Highness. In the evening, Rong Chuan didn''t know about Wu Minglai yesterday, but today he knows that he came to Zhou Mansion for dinner tonight. Wu Ming admires Rong Chuan. The champion of the first prize, the man of the flower, he has experienced it himself. He knows how difficult it is to walk all the way. Of course, he is also willing to befriend Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan will be a Hou Ye in the future, which cannot be ignored. It''s just that Wu Ming looked at Rong Chuan''s flattering godfather with a wooden face, and was a little blind. Chang Lian whispered, "You have to get used to it." Wu Ming, "...It''s always been like this?" No, Rong Chuan he saw before was not like this! Chang Lian shivered when he recalled Rong Chuan, who was becoming more and more flattering, "Almost." Zhou Shuren enjoyed it very much. He hopes to have more sons-in-law like Rong Chuan, but unfortunately, he has no daughters! When he was going to rest in the evening, Zhou Shuren finally realized that something was wrong. His daughter-in-law didn''t say a word to him all night. She used to have a bedtime chat every day. Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, he didn''t make his wife angry recently, why didn''t he think it was the children at home who made the wife angry, the reason was very simple, the children didn''t dare to look at the act of pulling the quilt and wrapping him up, it must be his own fault. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She secretly scolded herself for the menopause, but she couldn''t get out of her anger. When the movement came, I somehow felt wronged and pulled the quilt to cover my head! Zhou Shuren stood and watched for a while, and was amused. I used to be awkward, but my daughter-in-law wouldn''t be petty. He and Zhulan have quarreled for so many years, so few quarrels doesn''t mean they don''t. Sometimes it''s fun to be angry. In fact, most of Zhulan are too rational. It''s rare to see such a daughter-in-law. Zhou Shuren pulled the quilt, "The air in the quilt is not good, come out and breathe." Zhulan heard the joy in Zhou Shuren''s tone, and became even more angry. She turned her head and gave Zhou Shuren a fierce look, "I do." Zhou Shuren let go, "Then I don''t care about you." Zhulan blinked and saw that Zhou Shuren really didn''t move, she seemed to be jumping up in her heart, she gritted her teeth and covered her head again. Zhou Shuren cheerfully stretched out his hand to pull his daughter-in-law''s hand. When Zhulan felt a little cold on her wrist, she was stunned. She lifted the quilt and saw that it was a bracelet, and the style was very familiar, "Isn''t this what I drew?" Hu made jewelry by herself. She thought it was very interesting. She also drew a few pictures when she was free. She always wanted to try it. Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law''s wrist, and thought to himself that it was fortunate that the size was set to be large at the time, otherwise it would be ugly, "I saw it and thought it was pretty, so I took a piece and asked Jinyan to send it to the jewelry store, and I only got it yesterday, but Wu Ming came back and forgot." Zhulan touched the bracelet, Zhulan was very happy, not only was it a gift from Zhou Shuren, but also because of what she painted, and the effect was good. At this time, there was no anger, and she looked at her somewhat fat wrist. Zhou Shuren sat aside, "Aren''t you angry anymore?" Zhulan''s face was a little red, and then she glared at Zhou Shuren, "Why didn''t you take it out in the morning?" When she took it out in the morning, she wouldn''t be angry, she''s irrational now. Zhou Shuren was really wronged, "Didn''t I think it was just you and me at night?" Zhulan was overjoyed, "This gift is a surprise." Zhou Shuren was enlightened and finally knew why his daughter-in-law was angry. He was already thinking about the next little surprise. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court, and everyone could see that Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, not only good, but too good. Xiao Qing also went to the morning court, lowered his voice and asked, "Is there a happy event at home?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhou Shuren, "No." "Then why are you so happy?" Zhou Shuren kept his mouth shut. He could say that because his daughter-in-law was angry, his daughter-in-law treated him very well in the morning. Not only did he accompany him, but he also kissed him when he left. This treatment has not been over for a long time. The girls are stupid. Zhou Shuren''s heart was full of joy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up again, thinking in his heart, the little surprise can''t be broken. Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren suspiciously, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Aren''t you going to be a father again!" Xiao Qing''s tone was really surprised He was not surprised by Zhou Shuren, but by Zhou Shuren''s wife, who was really not young. Although she was pregnant at a similar age, it was still surprising. The wind was not too small today, Zhou Shuren opened his mouth wide, then choked on the wind and coughed violently. There were quite a few people eavesdropping just now, Li Zhao exclaimed, and then, "Congratulations, Lord Zhou." Then more and more people congratulated. Zhou Shuren was finally relieved, "No, I don''t want to be a father." It must be explained. If he doesn''t explain clearly, he can think of the reaction of the news. Xiao Qing was embarrassed, Zhou Shuren wouldn''t lie about this, it was really not pregnant, he glared at Zhou Shuren, which made him think too much. Li Zhao laughed, and then the laughter grew more and more. When the emperor arrived, Zhou Shuren''s face was already dark, this oolong was making trouble, and the good mood was gone. In the early morning, the emperor''s face was also not good, and the result was bad, no one dared to speak today, and today''s early morning was the fastest to end. Then, Zhou Shuren was named and left, and then Zhou Shuren received everyone''s sympathy. He was also apprehensive, what did the emperor take today? Afterwards, the ministers all withdrew, walking very fast. Zhou Shuren looked at the little father-in-law who was waiting for him, who was still an acquaintance. The little father-in-law and the others were gone, and he whispered, "Yesterday, the emperor was in a bad mood." The other little father-in-law didn''t say a word. Anyway, the news was conveyed, and the emperor was in a bad mood. Zhou Shuren thanked the little father-in-law and wondered why the emperor was in a bad mood. Anyway, it must not be because of him! ?? Chapter 920： Unconcious When Zhou Shuren arrived at the palace, there was only the emperor in the palace, and Eunuch Liu was waiting outside the palace. Zhou Shuren felt Eunuch Liu''s expectant gaze. This feeling was very bad, and he felt even more uneasy in his heart. Eunuch Liu stood motionless at the door outside the hall. Although it was a little cold outside, he didn''t need to be afraid inside the hall. He was willing to wait outside the hall. Just as Zhou Shuren was about to say goodbye, the emperor raised his hand when he heard the footsteps, indicating that he should not bow, "Sit down, I''m here to chat with you today." Zhou Shuren, "...Thank you, Your Majesty." Why don''t he come to him if he has something to do. In his heart, he doesn''t like being the emperor''s audience, because it''s too dangerous. He really doesn''t want to know the emperor''s inner thoughts, and prefers to watch the emperor from a distance. The emperor has prepared tea, and there is a chessboard in front of the table. On the chessboard, the emperor has played with him for a while. Zhou Shuren sat on the side, his eyes didn''t dare to glance, and he looked more at the chessboard. From the chessboard, Zhou Shuren could feel the emperor''s entanglement. He didn''t have the decisiveness of the past. He also explored the emperor''s heart. Several princes are in the emperor. There is a place in the heart. This is being a father. Zhou Shuren is more relaxed. At least the emperor in front of him is more affectionate. Although he is sometimes too cold-blooded, he is only an outsider. Zhou Shuren is silent again. Except for the royal family, everyone is an outsider! The emperor didn''t rest well last night. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Shuren was the only one who could chat with him, because Zhou Shuren was smart, strict, and knew how to choose, "You have a lot of sons, I look at your sons. Very nice, they haven''t earned the family business you saved?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know how many sons of the minister''s family property are on the minds of the minister. The minister only knows that the only thing that the minister can share in a hundred years is money and other family properties, so they must listen to the minister." The emperor put down the chess pieces in his hand. He understood what Zhou Shuren expressed. After a hundred years, he will not only share the money industry, but also the throne. The meanings are different and cannot be discussed together. Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to be a close friend, especially the emperor, but he knew that if he didn''t say anything, the emperor wouldn''t let him go, and he had to bite the bullet and say, "I like a sentence very much, when it breaks Continuing, you will suffer from chaos. That''s all he can say. If he says more, he''ll be out of line. Damn, it''s already out of line. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After hearing this, the emperor played with the chess pieces in his hand. He never planned to establish the king of Jin. The dreams of these days have affected him, and he should have decided. However, he kept dragging on the title, which made the disputes between his sons more and more fierce. Zhou Shuren''s words pierced into his heart, and the emperor sighed deeply, "I am old." Counting them, the older the emperor is, the more ruthless he is, but he is different. The growth of his childhood had a profound impact on him. When several sons were born, he was biased towards the prince and loved the others. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, what you said was scary, he didn''t think he heard it. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, who looked down as if counting chess pieces, and scolded with a smile, "Everyone in the capital says that Lord Zhou only listens to what he wants to hear. I have seen it today." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, he really didn''t know there was such a rumor in the capital! In the Ministry of Rites, when Wu Ming took office, the capital paid much attention to Zhou Shuren. Wu Ming did not join the Ministry of Rites. The officials of the Ministry of Rites had already recited Wu Ming''s background. Master Feng Huai was even more kind. "This official has been waiting for you to take office. Today is considered to be a real person. In the future, there will be another talented person in the Ministry of Rites. I am optimistic about you." In his heart, he sighed with emotion, that the champion of the year thought he was quiet, who would have thought that Zhou Shuren was really good at entering the capital again in the blink of an eye. Before Wu Ming went to Beijing, he already knew the officials and power distribution of the Ministry of Rites by heart. He greeted him and said, "Xiaguan, thank you for your appreciation." Feng Huai has been a little sloppy recently. The fourth prince''s momentum is on the rise, and the Feng family''s children have also benefited a lot. He said to the waiter beside him, "Bring Director Wu to familiarize yourself with the Ministry of Rites." Wu Ming is not surprised that he received this treatment because of his godfather, and this is also the purpose of the prince who sent him to the Ministry of Rites. Gu Zhuomin looked at the same head and was treated differently by the world. He was still not at peace. He was not a saint. He had a lot of tempering. His heart was still fleshy, and he would be jealous. , how could he become the boss at this age. This kind of emotion comes and goes quickly. Gu Zhuomin is very calm. He is a man without roots, and his vines finally climbed the giant tree. He needs to be more careful. Hubu, when Zhou Shuren came back, it was almost noon. In the morning, Zhou Shuren had a few words with the emperor, the emperor had been playing chess with him, and he didn''t want to play chess for a year because of the abuse. Show mercy. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Returning to the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was in a trance. How many times did he kill him in one morning? He still remembered it at first, and then his mind was full of dirty words! What Xiao Qing saw was Zhou Shuren''s dazed appearance. He wanted to inquire about some news, but he swallowed the words silently, "Go back and rest for a while." Zhou Shuren really needs to rest, and it takes a lot of thinking to play chess. This time it really hit him. He always felt that he played chess well. From the beginning, he wanted to let the emperor. Before the game was over, he knew how naive he was~www .novelhall.com~ The last chess game is full of procrastination. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was still leaning against the chair, Qiu Yan opened his mouth and finally turned into a silent sigh. The Ministry of Household knew about Zhou Shuren''s state, and everyone who followed him knew about it. They all wanted to find out what happened. After waiting and waiting, they didn''t get the will for Zhou Shuren. In the end, they guessed that Zhou Shuren must have been reprimanded. He has always been jealous of Zhou Shuren''s gloating, and wished the emperor would punish Zhou Shuren. What is closely related to Zhou Shuren is nervousness. Some are deeply afraid that the accident in the Zhou family will be affected, while others are really concerned. Knowing the news, Ning Guogong immediately called his younger son over, "What news have you found?" Ning Xu was a little confused. Since he completely handed over the power in his hands, he was honest, and because of Rong Chuan''s relationship, the Hou residence has always been the emperor''s focus. "What happened?" Ning Guogong explained, "Today the emperor stayed with Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shuren returned to the household in a trance." Ning Xu frowned, "Because the Emperor Rongchuan will not condemn Zhou Shuren unless Zhou Shuren has done something rebellious, you know Zhou Shuren, something rebellious is absolutely impossible, the son thinks that the emperor is in a bad mood today, Zhou Shuren was reprimanded ." Ning Guogong, "I think so too. I''m not worried about Zhou Shuren. What I think is that the title is still uncertain. Do you think there will be changes?" When the emperor raised the title, he was confident that there would not be a king of Jin, but now the emperor''s emotions and reactions, plus the prince is not in the palace today, he has to think more. Chapter 921： need help squeak 1 Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny, Chapter 921 of the text volume, Need help squeaks Ning Xu''s heart, "Probably not." Ning Guogong said quietly: "I have to worry about the lessons of history." Especially recently, except for the second prince, the third and fourth princes have all stretched their claws to the Ning family. This is a temptation, a crazy temptation. After Zhou Shuren recovered his spirit, he found that the officials of the Ministry of Household were secretly observing him. Qiu Yan, Zhou Shuren who was hesitant to say anything, rubbed his beard with deep eyes. He didn''t need to think much to know what these people were thinking. It''s good. It''s a human being or a ghost, so it''s just a test. In the palace, the emperor abused Zhou Shuren and was in a good mood. After Zhou Shuren left, the emperor slept for two hours, and when he woke up, he knew the rumors about Zhou Shuren. The emperor asked Eunuch Liu, "Zhou Shuren didn''t explain and kept silent?" Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Yes, Lord Zhou let it be guessed that he didn''t mean to speak." The emperor laughed and scolded, "Old fox." Zhou Shuren''s career is smooth, and there are times when he sees things wrongly. The emperor waved his hand, "Okay, don''t worry about him." In Eunuch Liu''s heart, Lord Zhou''s position has skyrocketed today. How long has it been since the emperor was so happy? This morning, the emperor''s laughter did not stop, and he slept well in the afternoon. Listening to the joy in the emperor''s tone, Eunuch Liu told himself that the next time Lord Zhou comes, he will be more polite. The Zhou family and Zhulan naturally got the news, and it spread all over the capital. Boss Zhou was very anxious, "Mother, why do you still read books?" Zhulan is really not worried. First, Rong Chuan, second, she understands her husband. If something happens or is reprimanded, Zhou Shuren will definitely inform her as soon as possible. They are one body and discuss many things together. She didn''t come back, and she knew it. Boss Zhou saw his mother''s face still in no hurry, "Mother, father was reprimanded by the emperor, and it is said that father lost his holy heart." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "I thought it would be more outrageous." Boss Zhou sighed in his heart, "More outrageous?" Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "For example, being demoted from the capital!" Boss Zhou''s face turned pale with fright. The entire Zhou family depended on Dad. For the first time, he felt so deeply that the Zhou family only depended on Dad, "Mother, don''t scare your son." Zhulan, "... After all these years, your courage still hasn''t grown." Changzhi looked at his mother carefully, and felt relieved. In his heart, mother was no worse than father. Mother felt that father was fine, father must be fine, "Mother, there are many rumors in the capital, why didn''t father explain?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhulan looked at Changzhi approvingly, this kid is not not smart, he didn''t care before, but now he speaks directly to focus, "Your father should be thinking Probing." Boss Zhou was stunned, but Changzhi responded, "My son still has more to learn." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "You''re already very good at your age, and your father praised you a lot behind your back." Changzhi''s progress can be seen with the naked eye. Now Changzhi will not only stay at home with books, but will go to banquets with Su Xuan, and will go out to make friends. fame. Boss Zhou''s reaction was slow and not stupid. After thinking about it for a while, he understood Dad''s intentions. He blushed embarrassedly, "Mother, my son has disappointed you." He is the eldest, but he is still not calm when encountering things. Zhu Lan smiled, "You''ve done a great job." The boss has limited access to things, unlike Changzhi who has Su Xuan by his side, and the boss himself is white, so it''s normal to lose his senses. Boss Zhou blushed again, thinking at the same time, fortunately there is Mingyun. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian rubbed his forehead as he listened to Lu Liang''s constant chatter, "I''m very busy, are you finished now?" Lu Liang''s eyes widened, "I said so much, aren''t you in a hurry?" Because Chang Lian has been ignoring him, his heart is inevitably dark. When he heard the rumors this time, he wanted to see Chang Lian panicked, but in the end, he exaggerated the rumors, and Zhou Changlian''s reaction was useless! Chang Lian, "My father taught me, whether it''s a reprimand or a reward, it''s all the kindness of the emperor. We as ministers only need to thank us." In a word, Lu Liang couldn''t even utter a rebuttal. Shi Qing has been listening with pricked ears, and her eyes are still envious. Lord Zhou is a good father, and correct teaching is the most intuitive love a father has for his son. Is Chang Lian worried? No worries. First, in the palace he entered yesterday, the emperor didn''t get angry with him even if he was in a bad mood, indicating that nothing happened to his father. Second, he knew about his own father. It''s okay, if something really happens, Dad will definitely react instead of letting the rumors spread. So Chang Lian is really stable, even if everyone thinks he is holding on. Rong Chuan also faced inquiries. He was not worried about who Uncle Zhou was. Instead, he looked forward to the follow-up development. In the Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming naturally got the news, because he was in charge, Gu Zhuomin and Wu Ming were working together on errands, Gu Zhuomin was worried and said in a low voice, "Aren''t you worried?" Wu Ming, "What are you worried about?" Gu Zhuomin frowned, "Master Zhou." He was really worried. He knew that Master Zhou had no clansmen to rely on, and only himself could rely on him. As for in-laws, those who got married could still be divorced, not to mention only betrothed. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Wu Ming replied in a low voice, "Are you afraid?" Gu Zhuomin was indeed afraid. He was afraid that he had made the wrong bet, but he had no one to cling to except Lord Zhou. "I''m not afraid." Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and held on, he was not in a hurry, wait a few days, just to test Gu Zhuomin, as for the godfather being reprimanded, oh, how could the officials have not been trained by the emperor, he did not believe that the godfather would lose his saints Heart, his eyes are poisonous, the emperor is in a bad mood but leaves his godfather alone, this is a kind of trust, which comes from the emperor''s trust. You know, he came to the capital to hear a lot of news. In the past two days, the emperor has not seen the minister. Now he is very excited, but unfortunately he can''t show it. The officials of the Ministry of Rites, let him see it more clearly this time. Good. Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was about to go home, but there was still no expression on his face. Because of the large number of people in the household, Wang Chi didn''t dare to talk to Zhou Shuren without any errands There are many people and eyes, and he was afraid of causing more trouble to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "If you need help, you must speak up." Zhou Shuren, "Squeak." Wang Chi wanted to hit someone, "Don''t think I dare not do it." "I''ll give you a chance, do you dare to raise your hand?" Wang Chi, "..." Dare, he really dare not. Zhou Shuren''s test of the number of paragraphs can''t test the scheming old fox. He dares to bet that the old man of the Wang family, Ning Guogong and others must have read his mind. Wang Chi reacted, "If I care, I''ll mess up." Zhou Shuren was still very moved. Of course, it''s not that Wang Chi is not smart, but that Wang Chi is in the Ministry of Household, and it is inevitable that he will be affected. In addition, his acting skills have always been great. In an intuitive way, Wang Chi is worried and normal, "It''s rare to have a true friend in life. ,Brothers." Wang Chi really thought he was a friend, so he was so worried and lost his composure, he cherished it! Wang Chi''s heart was light, and she looked at Zhou Shuren''s still heavy face, she admired it, and those who were far away thought that Zhou Shuren had said something heavy, "It''s good that you know, treat me better in the future, such as giving me less some errands." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t mention errands, we are still friends!" Wang Chi has a black face, this black hearted one. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Since you are a friend, you also know that the girls in my family are treasures. Your grandson is not allowed to bully my granddaughter in the future." Wang Chi, "..." Oh, very good, very Zhou Shuren! ?? Chapter 922： ask for leave At Zhou''s house in the evening, Zhou Shuren stopped playing at home, played with his son for a while with a smile, teased his granddaughter, and drank two more glasses of wine during dinner. Boss Zhou thought to himself, Mother really understands Father! Chang Lian wanted to ask his father what the emperor said to his father in the morning, but unfortunately he just thought about it, his father would not tell him. Changzhi secretly said, when will he be able to have half of his father''s abilities? The only thing he didn''t want was Changzhong. Changzhong kept talking after the meal, "Father, mother, my son wants to live with brother Wu Ming." The little guy''s thoughts are really simple. He feels that he lives with the champion and has more contact. He will definitely be the champion in the future. Zhulan looked at her son complicatedly, "Have you made up your mind?" Changzhong thought that his mother could not bear her, "Mother, my son is only staying at night, and he will come back during the day." Zhou Shuren was jealous. Wu Ming had only returned for a few days when he kidnapped his son. He regretted letting Wu Ming teach him, "Son, my father is better than your elder brother Wu Ming. We don''t need Wu Ming to teach you, but my father will teach you." Changzhong, "Father, are you the champion?" Zhou Shuren, "..." He didn''t want to say a word anymore, he lost on his face back then! Zhulan laughed, "Mother agrees with you to go, but there is a condition for you to agree to." Changzhong thought that not one, but two would do, "Mother, my son will agree." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "You didn''t have a valid reason to live in the past. Mother would not allow you to come back." Chang Zhong thought what was going on, it turned out to be so simple, "Mother, my son promises you." Zhulan can already think of her son crying and wanting to come back. Don''t look at the little guy''s cleverness, he is still a child. What the child likes, of course, is to play. There is someone in the Zhou family to play with. Where is the Wu family? Wu Ming is a person who is strict with himself. As the eldest brother, Wu Ming is under a lot of pressure and is more strict with himself. Now that Changzhong lives in the past, Wu Ming will not think it is Changzhong''s request, but only think that it is Zhou Shuren''s intention. Living up to the Zhou family, Zhulan can already think of her son''s hard days. Zhou Shuren snorted, the stinky boy scolded him, "There are times when you beg your father." Zhu Lan took a look at Zhou Shuren, meaning that if you dare to destroy it, we will never end, and then Zhou Shuren said that she would turn a blind eye to her son''s crying! try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Changzhong is still happy, but he doesn''t know that his biggest support has been suppressed by his mother. Zhou Jiahe and Meimei were very lively outside, and they were all talking about Zhou Shuren. Zhang Jinghong''s family, Zhang Jinghong''s appetite is not much, the emperor''s mind is difficult to understand, he has experienced it himself, in fact, in his heart, the emperor is a person who will turn his face at any time. Yao Xin is basically staying at home now. There are few servants in the family. In addition to Zhang Jinghong''s official position, she doesn''t know the rumors outside. Seeing that her husband hasn''t touched his chopsticks for a long time, she asks distressedly, "But the fifth prince is embarrassing you again?" Zhang Jinghong put down his chopsticks, he really couldn''t eat it, "Now the fifth prince rarely stays in the household all day, and he has not been embarrassed for me for some days." "Then why do you look so distracted?" Zhang Jinghong told what happened today, "I''m worried about Lord Zhou. Although Lord Zhou''s ability is not small, I''m still afraid." He didn''t have much affection for Zhou Shuren. He had gone through too many ups and downs, and it was hard for anyone to impress him. He just had a little more respect for Zhou Shuren, and more of him regarded Zhou Shuren as a role model and protection. Yao Xin couldn''t eat it anymore, so she said nervously, "Master Zhou, is there really something wrong?" Zhang Jinghong pursed his lips, "I don''t know either, I see Lord Zhou''s face is very heavy." He really wanted to help Zhou Shuren, but unfortunately, he now wants people who have no connections, and friends who have no friends. He really can''t help. As for Zhou Shuren, he really didn''t think about his situation. optional. As for the Hu family, Gu Liufeng didn''t know about the Zhou family, but when he went home in the evening, his uncle Tang''s family came to eat, and Gu Liufeng knew about it. Gu Liufeng is not stupid. His uncle asked him for a private chat. After understanding the ins and outs, Gu Liufeng frowned, "Do you want me to go to the Zhou Mansion to find out the news?" Gu Zhuomin was pleased that Liu Feng responded quickly, but was a little embarrassed, and finally said generously: "Yes, our Gu family relies on Lord Zhou in the capital, so I want to confirm the news." Gu Liufeng wants to say how much he has feelings for his uncle, but I''m sorry, but it''s just mutual benefit. Uncle Tang can save him from trouble, and he can help some uncles. It is precisely because he has no feelings that he will not inquire about Uncle Tang. He is inquiring at this time, as if he is afraid of being implicated. Although he has not met Yushuang a few times, he has some understanding of Yushuang''s character, and he dares to inquire. , Yushuang really dares to withdraw from the relatives! try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Gu Zhuomin was stunned when he saw Liu Feng being silent, "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Liufeng raised his head and looked straight at his uncle, "Uncle''s experience Liu Feng doesn''t understand, but Liu Feng is really not afraid." He doesn''t own much, he cherishes anything he has, so he is not afraid, and he has the backbone. Although he is young and somewhat loyal, he believes in himself. Even if he is implicated, he can walk his own way. Gu Zhuomin looked at Liu Feng who turned and left, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stabbed his heart, and it suddenly seemed like he was back when he was young. He also lived like this, but what happened? On the carriage back home, Mrs. Ding asked Xianggong, "What did Liu Feng say?" Gu Zhuomin shook his head, "Forget it, I already made up my mind. Since Liu Feng doesn''t agree, then everything will take its course, and we don''t need to do anything." Mrs. Ding knows more about her husband. Xianggong first entered the official career with high spirits, but he has experienced too much injustice. Now, in the bumpy career, Xianggong is afraid of taking a wrong step. Tonight, Liufeng stimulated Xianggong. I just hope that this child is more fortunate than Xianggong. . Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren didn''t go to court. That''s right, he was still on sick leave. Not only did he not go to court, but Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the household. Zhou Shuren was indeed a little cold. He wore a lot of clothes and the temperature in the political hall was very high. Zhou Shuren stayed for a whole morning. Not only was he mentally abused by the emperor, but the charcoal fire in the room also bullied Zhou Shuren. . Zhou Shuren didn''t feel very well in the afternoon. After returning home, he took a shower and the temperature rose. When Zhu Lan touched a fever, he hurriedly called a doctor. When Zhou Shuren thought about it, he just took the opportunity to ask for leave, and then sent someone to Mr. Xiao''s house to say that he could not go to court tomorrow. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren took the medicine, and his head was no longer hot, but he felt a little tired. He was a human, not a machine. No, the machine needs to be maintained and repaired after a long time. , this patient is hypocritical. Zhou Shuren lay down and didn''t want to move, "I want to rest more." Zhulan was eager to say, "Okay." Zhou Shuren, "It''s still comfortable to lie down at home." Chapter 923： a little childish Zhulan felt distressed, "Then lie down for a while, what do you want to eat, I will personally, forget it, I will let the kitchen cook it for you." Zhulan, who has never lit up her culinary skills, is sincere. She now knows how to cook, but what she cooks is edible but not delicious. Her cooking skills have not improved much for many years. This is not because the Zhou family has become an official, and Zhulan doesn''t extend her hand. Sometimes she will move her hands when she is bored. Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. His mouth was held in his mouth. He really didn''t want to eat the rice or soup made by his wife, let alone true love, no matter how bad it was. He really didn''t want to eat it. Zhu Lan pinched Zhou Shuren''s face, "You are too obvious." Zhou Shuren felt wronged, "I am a patient." Zhulan tugged again, she couldn''t be envious. Although her skin was not as good as hers, she had very little flesh. She released her hand and said, "If you don''t go to court today, the rumors will only get worse." Zhou Shuren rubbed his face, and his daughter-in-law was really pinching, "Chuanbei, I still dislike it for not being lively!" Moreover, the emperor wanted to be more aggressive, so that at least he could attract more attention. Yesterday''s conversation had already shown that the emperor had to act, but he just hadn''t made up his mind. Zhulan stood up, "You have a good rest, I will pack my son''s clothes." Zhou Shuren was dumbfounded, "I''m sick, do you want to send your son to Wu''s house?" Zhulan, "...you are not seriously ill, nor amnesia. Last night, you promised to send your son to Wu''s house after the storm passed." Zhou Shuren was embarrassed, he really forgot, "Then what do you pack for your son?" Zhulan gritted her teeth, "Your son is growing fast, some clothes are already too small, so you need to pack them up." Zhou Shuren pulled the quilt and closed his eyes, as if it wasn''t me who spoke just now, but I was sleeping. Zhulan was too lazy to roll her eyes, but she wanted to laugh. Inside the palace, the emperor got the news that Zhou Shuren was really sick, ahem, he seemed to blame him, no, Zhou Shuren himself should be blamed for wearing too much. The emperor wanted the imperial doctor to see him, and then he endured it. He can cooperate with Zhou Shuren today and show a cold face. Now he sent someone to see Zhou Shuren. This is not a cold face. Anyway, Zhou Shuren is not serious. The prince did not know what the emperor was thinking. The prince was really worried about Zhou Shuren. As for yesterday''s rumors, the prince did not care. Today''s entry into the palace has confirmed it. The emperor has always smiled at him. Today''s smile is not like before. What is suppressed in the smile these days. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The Crown Prince was really relieved. His father didn''t issue the decree for a long time. Even if he was stable, he was a little shaken! As for the Ministry of Housing, Wang Chi has more errands today. Zhou Shuren is a person who is very good at using his subordinates. As long as someone follows Zhou Shuren''s pace, Zhou Shuren will not let himself get tired. Zhou Shuren is away today, and many errands are on him. here. Wang Chi scolded Zhou Shuren in her heart. He didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren was sick. He firmly believed that Zhou Shuren was pretending. Who made Zhou Shuren have no credibility with him. Wang Chi made up his mind that when Zhou Shuren came back, he would also ask for leave! In Zhou Mansion, Xuemei couldn''t get in touch with anything. Even when her father was sick, she didn''t know until she went back to her parents'' house with her daughter. The only one in the family who didn''t know Xuemei, now she was worried about her father. Xuemei first looked at her father. Seeing that her father was sleeping soundly, she felt relieved, "Mother, father is too tired." Zhulan also felt distressed, "The more you get, the more you give than you get." Xuemei always knew that there was some truth to her mother''s words, and thought about her words carefully. Fortunately, she had no ambitions, and the Jiang family had nothing to give. Zhu Lan came out with her daughter, "Don''t worry, it''s just a few days'' rest if you get cold." Xuemei said, "My daughter can''t do anything for the family. I used to be far away, so my daughter couldn''t be filial. Now my daughter is close, mother, my daughter wants to be more filial." Zhu Lan smiled, "You have a good life and don''t let me and your father worry about it. It''s already the greatest filial piety." Of the Zhou family''s children, Xuemei was the most worry-free. Except for the time when she first came to ancient times, Xuemei''s high emotional intelligence did not make them worry any more. This was also filial piety. Xuemei was embarrassed, "Mother, my daughter didn''t do anything." Zhulan clapped the eldest daughter''s hand, "You have done a lot, and your father and I have worn the clothes you made. Every year, the New Year''s gift, the holiday gift, what you give is what your father and I like. You always miss me and your father in your heart, we all know that." It is precisely because they know that she and Zhou Shuren will not ignore the eldest daughter, not only the children who can cry are annoying, but the children who are too sensible are still annoying. Xuemei really didn''t think she had done anything, she just did what her daughter should do. The Ministry of Rites, the emperor''s cold face in the morning, Feng Huai thought about it a lot, and the cold face of the emperor also gave some old foxes ideas. . try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Feng Huai doesn''t like Zhou Shuren, but he doesn''t like Zhou Shuren at heart, because Zhou Shuren has been too high-profile along the way, not only high-profile but also used by the emperor, he is jealous of Zhou Shuren''s talent And ability, and Zhou Shuren greeted with a smile, that is the fourth prince needs Zhou Shuren. Now, Feng Huai felt that Zhou Shuren was too crazy, and even more firmly believed that Zhou Shuren was reprimanded yesterday, and today Zhou Shuren dared not go to the court, because he was ill, and he didn''t believe it. The Minister of Rites asked, "Sir, Wu Ming?" Feng Huaiba didn''t want Zhou Shuren to be demoted, but he was also a man of brains. He didn''t see the results He would not make big moves. The one who was beaten in the face, "don''t mind him." The Minister of Rites knew what to do, and that was to ignore it first. Wu Ming felt very intuitive. The Shang Shu and the servants did not target him, but yesterday he was too high-profile. Today, some of the ministers and principals are thorny when they speak to him. Wu Ming looked at Master Tao with great interest. When he came to the Ministry of Rites, his godfather said that there is no need to get close to the Tao family. Yesterday, the Tao family treated him like a nephew, and today I want to stay away from him. Wu Ming said to Gu Zhuomin, who was beside him, "Your life is not easy, you are still so close to me?" Gu Zhuomin, "My luck has always been bad, but now I think my luck will get better and better." Wu Ming felt a little interesting, "Why do you say that?" Gu Zhuomin laughed for the first time today, "I saw Lord Zhou in you, just now." Wu Ming recalled that just now, he was calmly arguing, and the people who can get into the eyes of the godfather are not ordinary people, "You are indeed as interesting as what the godfather said." Gu Zhuomin was surprised, "Master Zhou mentioned me to you?" Wu Ming didn''t want to say more, he turned around and left, leaving Gu Zhuomin to think. In the afternoon, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian went home together, and today Rong Chuan entered the palace, and then said that he knew a lot, and the emperor told him that no one could tell him. One can imagine that the emperor had been showing off for more than half an hour, but he was actually abusing Uncle Zhou in his chess skills! ! When Rong Chuan thought of the emperor''s complacent appearance, he was troubled, the emperor was a little naive! ! Chapter 924： not moved After dinner in the evening, Zhou Shuren had a great appetite. He had a good rest for a day, his spirits were good, and his rosy cheeks did not look like he was sick at all. What makes Zhou Shuren the most happy is that the leave he asked for has been approved, a five-day holiday. This holiday is too happy and too much for the current Zhou Shuren. In the afternoon, the leave was approved, which triggered another wave of discussions. This time, more people wrote to Zhou Shuren who lost their sacred heart. Boss Zhou doesn''t feel anything when he doesn''t go out. Changzhi was affected. He had already booked a banquet and told Changzhi not to do it. Changzhi was not disappointed, but felt a little funny. Dad didn''t have any feedback yet. Bad vision. After dinner, Xue Han held back and couldn''t hold back, and pulled Rong Chuan''s sleeves to stroll in the garden, motioned the girl to step back, leaving only the water lady, and then lowered her voice, "What''s wrong with you today? I''ve been staring at My dad sees?" With a tangled face, everyone except her father looked at him frequently! Rong Chuan was even more entangled, thinking in his heart that the future daughter-in-law is not an outsider, and the husband and wife are one body. Thinking of this, he can say, "You have to promise me that no one will tell you." He didn''t even talk about his father and grandpa! Fortunately, Ning Houye and Ning Guogong didn''t know, otherwise, Ning Houye would have to talk about it again. Xuehan''s eyes widened a little, she really had something to do, she assured, "I will definitely not tell anyone." Rong Chuan leaned in to Xuehan''s ear, Mrs. Shui coughed, Rong Chuan cleared his throat, "I won''t do anything, no, I won''t move my mouth." Although he could kiss Xuehan by lowering his head, he wouldn''t dare to borrow his courage! Madam Shui did not continue to speak, but her eyes were fixed on her. Rong Chuan whispered in Xuehan''s ear about the affairs in the palace, and then Xuehan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. Rong Chuan stood up straight, "Feel what I feel!" Xuehan nodded, raised her hand and touched Rong Chuan''s head, "It''s not easy." Rong Chuan grinned and touched his head, what an intimate gesture. Madam Shui coughed again, and Xuehan hurriedly retracted her hand with a serious face, as if it wasn''t her hand just now, hey, why is she doing it now! Rong Chuan''s eyes lit up, he realized! After Rong Chuan left, Zhu Lan looked at Zhou Shuren who had been waiting for news, "Rong Chuan has left, and Xue Han has returned to the yard. You should go back to the house to rest." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhou Shuren snorted, "The way this kid looks at me, he entered the palace today, the emperor must be showing off." Zhulan laughed, "That''s really hard for this kid. Everyone was drunk and he woke up alone. He wanted to share, but he didn''t dare, so he could only hold it back." Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "That''s why the emperor is the most careful." Zhulan smiled and didn''t want to discuss this topic, she said the business, "I didn''t write a post for the Song family, the date has already been set, this afternoon, the Song family will send someone, to the effect that the marriage will remain unchanged." Zhou Shuren pouted, "The prince stands behind the Song family. The prince has the essence of the emperor. Don''t look at the prince because the heir did not accompany the emperor. The prince''s heart is clear and I''m fine, and the Song family will naturally not change his mind." Zhulan, "I don''t know what happened to Wu Ming in the Ministry of Rites." "He knows better than anyone else. I didn''t ask him, he knew what to do. He didn''t come to see me today, just look at it. Tomorrow''s Rites will be exciting." Zhulan pulled Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go, you should go to rest." Zhou Shuren enjoys the care of his daughter-in-law. No matter how old people are, they are eager to be taken care of. Zhou Shuren returned to the room and suddenly said: "Rong Chuan is much worse than Wu Ming. Rong Chuan is here today, which means that the Zhou family and the Ning family. The marriage is stable, this kid is too uncooperative." Zhulan twisted Zhou Shuren''s arm, "I see that you have some revenge in your mind, bullying the big ones and the small ones." Zhou Shuren has a guilty conscience, well, he does have this idea. He was really abused. Rong Chuan was still shaking in front of him, "I can play my father-in-law''s prestige at this time." In the future, he wouldn''t dare to play if he wanted to! The next day, Zhou Shuren welcomed the first person to visit him. The visitor was a little surprised, "Master Shizi is really a rare visitor." Yao Zheyu struggled for a long time yesterday and has been following the rumors. His mood fluctuated a bit last night. He wanted to take a gamble. Anyway, the worst is still to stay at the house. I''m sick, so I came here to visit, is Master Zhou feeling better?" Zhou Shuren thought that Yao Zheyu was a decisive person, no matter what he did right or wrong, Yao Zheyu was very straightforward, "It''s okay, just rest for a while." Yao Zheyu stared at Zhou Shuren carefully, "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about adults recently, are you not worried?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. He was really direct. It seemed that Yao Zheyu was nestled in the Hou Mansion, which was a good training for Yao Zheyu, "What rumors, I don''t know." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Yao Zheyu frowned slightly, Zhou Shuren was too good at disguising, he couldn''t see Zhou Shuren''s inner thoughts, he wasn''t going to ask more, he wasn''t here to inquire about the news today Yes, pure concern. Academy, Mingyun grew up so big, and it was the first time that he felt such an intuitive gap, because grandpa, he was praised since he was seven years old, and there were many people around him, he was used to it, and now no one cares Condition, really fresh. Gu Liufeng looked at Mingyun worriedly, "Are you all right?" Ming Yun was speechless, "Do you think I have something to do?" As soon as Gu Liufeng heard it, she was concerned about it You''ll be fine. " Mingyun is really fine. For Liu Qi and others, the purpose of these people coming to the academy is him. Now that he is away from him, he is not sad at all. He was not a true friend at all. He is a man of ideas, but unfortunately Liu Qi''s grandfather is in charge. Ming Yun is very stable, Ming Teng and Ming Rui know in their hearts that Grandpa has nothing to do, but they are still sad, especially Ming Teng, who has a straightforward temperament and likes to make friends. injured child. The two little guys lowered their heads in despair. They were sad because of their fragile friendship, but in the eyes of some people, the Zhou family was really bad. Young Master Qian, who has been refusing to deal with Mingteng, said sarcastically, "Zhou Mingteng, why are you acting like a bereaved dog, why are you arrogant?" Ming Teng raised his head, the young master of the Qian family has been refusing to deal with him, "Who are you scolding?" Young Master Qian, "I''ve scolded you, young master. You have the ability to hit me!" Ming Teng stood up and pulled the Qian family''s son''s clothes, but before his fist fell, Ran Xun first gave the Qian family son a fist, and then beat the Qian family son, "I wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time, dare to stand in front of me. When you call yourself young master, you really don''t take Laozi in your eyes." Ming Teng moved Ran Xun''s words, that is to take him out and vent his anger for him. Ran Xun beat up someone, stood up and looked around with fierce eyes, until he didn''t dare to look at him, Ran Xun patted his clothes and put his arms around Ming Teng''s neck like a big brother, "I''ll call you brother later!" Ming Teng, "..." Forget it, let''s break up! Chapter 925： true and false In the Ministry of Rites, Gu Zhuomin couldn''t understand Wu Ming, and his heart was beating. It is not good to go directly to the door and you need to write a letter of worship. Wu Ming dealt with the people who went to talk to him. He didn''t go to see his godfather yesterday, and he couldn''t help but ask him for news, thinking that he knew the news and was afraid of being implicated, so he didn''t dare to go, and some people came to ridicule him. Wu Ming was fascinated by things, and felt that Gu Zhuomin kept looking at him, "Why do you look at me like this?" Gu Zhuomin, "Master Zhou is ill." Wu Ming asked back, "Are you going to visit?" Gu Zhuomin was a little wary of Wu Ming in his heart. Wu Ming was younger than him, but he didn''t underestimate Wu Ming at all. He was not sure about Wu Ming''s attitude. Gu Zhuomin didn''t say much but just smiled. Wu Ming also smiled, and then continued to organize the records as if nothing happened. Gu Zhuomin was heartbroken. He wanted to work with Wu Ming in the future. Thinking of the days to come, his already heavy heart became even heavier. Zhou family, Zhou Shuren''s second guest, Zhang Jinghong, "Why are you here?" At this hour, Zhang Jinghong should be at the Ministry of Housing. Zhang Jinghong looked at Lord Zhou''s face carefully, and there was no sign of sallowness at all. He relaxed a little and saved others by himself. If he had an accident, he would definitely not be able to sleep, and he would be haggard. An Xin, "Just when I was out to run an errand, Xiaguan came over to take a look. Your Excellency has been taking care of Xiaguan in the household department, and Xiaguan is grateful." Zhou Shuren, "You have no choice." Zhang Jinghong admires Lord Zhou, but really hates Lord Zhou''s mouth, "Sir, what I say is from the heart." Zhou Shuren automatically understood that he sincerely hoped that his current shelter would be fine. As for other things, he would rather believe in Yao Zheyu''s mouth than Zhang Jinghong. In his eyes, Zhang Jinghong is better than Yao Zheyu. Zhou Shuren drank the hot water, "You''ve seen it before, but is there anything else?" Zhang Jinghong really has something to do, "Today, Xiguan saw the fifth prince talking to Lord Qiu, and Lord Qiu left in a panic. Xiaguan felt that he should tell the Lord." In the past, the Ministry of households unanimously determined that Mr. Zhou was the next minister, but now that Mr. Zhou has asked for leave, the number of officials in the Ministry of households flattering Mr. Qiu has increased. Zhou Shuren was surprised, Zhang Yang was so daring, he even dared to extend his hand to Qiu Yan. This was to support Qiu Yan to become the Minister of the Ministry of Household. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhang Jinghong continued: "My lord, there are too many people who want to fall into the trap. Maybe in two days, your book will be handed to the emperor." Who made Lord Zhou so envious, everyone pushed the wall down, and when Lord Zhou had an accident, he could also vacate his seat, and there were too many people who wanted to reach out. Zhou Shuren, "Then why don''t you stay away?" If Zhang Jinghong had a better choice, he would also like to leave. Who made him want to live a good life, "Xiaguan respects you more." Zhou Shuren waved, "Your words, this officer will write down, it''s getting late, and this officer needs to rest." Zhang Jinghong left Zhou Mansion, sat on the carriage and smiled. Because he always wanted to be like Zhou Shuren, he paid more attention to Zhou Shuren than anyone else. Although he could not be 100% sure, he knew that Mr. Zhou would be fine. The value of this trip. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Hui said, "Dad, is your son going to see Zhou Shuren?" Ning Guogong, "No need, Zhou Shuren wished no one would look at him." Ning Hui frowned, "Master Zhou has a plan in his heart, but when the book for Zhou Shuren is sent, it''s hard to guarantee that the emperor won''t think too much about it after reading it, and the son''s visit to him can also shock some people." Ning Guogong looked at his second son. The second son was always seeking stability. He was not surprised when the second son said such a thing. As for the younger son, he knew since the younger son didn''t come back. Ning Guo said: "The emperor''s actions over the past two days are enough to show that the emperor agrees with Zhou Shuren''s approach. We have nothing to worry about about Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren knows it." He didn''t look at anything else, only Rong Chuan. This child entered the palace again today, which is enough to explain everything. Ning Guogong paused, "I don''t want to hear anything about Rong Chuan''s marriage, clan affairs, you are the next patriarch, you have to take care of it." Ning Hui didn''t dare to be sloppy about the clan, "My son must be keeping an eye on it." "Ok." In the afternoon, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were resting, and Mrs. Song woke Zhulan, came in and whispered, "Miss is here." Zhulan knew that it wasn''t a big deal, and Mrs. Song wouldn''t call her, "But what happened?" Mrs. Song said, "The eldest miss''s in-laws are pale, there must be something serious." Zhulan didn''t comb her hair, she hurriedly walked out, only to see a wooden box in front of the old couple of the Jiang family. The old couple''s hands were shaking, "What''s wrong?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Xuemei''s face was also not good, she only knew that something happened to her father, but she didn''t tell him anything, she felt that she was too useless, "Mother, my in-laws were stopped when they went to the market, and they gave my in-laws a wooden box, saying they were asking my in-laws to find out about my father." The old man Jiang waved his hands in a panic, "We don''t want it, they force it on us, and they say they''re just asking about the status of the in-laws at home. These are all ours. In-laws, we don''t dare to ask for it, it''s really not our intention." He is short-sighted, but he also knows that his son has been relying on his in-laws, and the in-laws have really had an accident After everything is over, the money has a fart, and in the end he still can''t hold it, he doesn''t even think about rushing home and talking The daughter-in-law said. Xuemei was very happy with her parents-in-law''s actions, but worried about her father, "Mother, is father all right?" Zhu Lan took the wooden box and did not answer her daughter''s words. Instead, she took out the silver note in the box. Yo, it''s a big deal. The five hundred taels of silver. Xuemei''s parents-in-law started. Zhulan put away the silver note, put the wooden box in front of the old couple of the Jiang family, and whispered to Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song asked who stopped the old couple of the Jiang family. Zhu Lan waited for Madam Song to go out before she said to her daughter, "It''s just a rumor." After speaking, he looked at the old couple of the Jiang family. For the first time in his life, Old Man Jiang reacted so quickly, "We must not say a word, we didn''t hear anything." Zhulan smiled, "When you find out who sent the bank note, you can take it back." The old man Jiang was stupid, "I can''t ask for this money." Zhulan, "My in-laws spread the news, this is what my in-laws deserve." Seeing that her father-in-law didn''t respond, Xuemei said, "Mother''s intention, let my father-in-law spread false news?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, you have just come from your hometown, and the information you have inquired is limited. The in-laws don''t have to worry about retribution in the future." She won''t spread all the fake news. Sometimes when she clearly spreads the real news, she thinks that you are holding on, and the in-laws are not all lies. Even if she finds out in the future, she will only think that she regrets not believing the news at the beginning. Moreover, after the storm passed, Zhou Shuren was still the Zhou Shuren of the past, who would dare to take revenge. Chapter 926： Add up The Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Chapter 926 of the main text, the accumulated bamboo orchid sent away the dazed Xuemei parents-in-law, and told Xuemei about the past two days, so that the girl could feel completely at ease. Mrs. Song came back very quickly, Zhulan knew who was holding the old couple of Jiang family, Tao family, Zhulan secretly said that after the death of Mr. Tao, the Tao family had no shrewd helmsman. Every time the Tao family mentioned his eldest brother, he always thought about it. Very disappointed. Since it is the Tao family, Zhulan has no scruples, and sent someone to the Jiang family to talk. After Zhou Shuren woke up, Zhulan talked about the Tao family''s actions, "At present, it is either that Mr. Wang can''t control the mind of the Tao family, or that Mr. Wang doesn''t want to take care of the Tao family." Zhou Shuren just woke up and was very thirsty, drinking water: "It must be the old man who doesn''t want to take care of the Tao family. The old man can manage the Tao family for so long because of the face of the deceased Mr. Tao and the Tao. The old man is a foreigner, so it is not good for him to intervene too much. , its not good to always stop it. Zhulan pouted, "Master Wang must be scolded for being nosy!" Zhou Shuren put down the water glass, "However, this time to inquire about the news, the Tao family was used as a knife. Sure enough, as long as I was not really demoted or convicted, the old fox and the old fritters would not do anything." "Don''t talk about the old fritters, even Liu Jing and others will not be deceived. No one can guarantee that they will not reverse until the last moment." There are too many reversals in this place in the capital. Why do you like to cut grass and remove the roots, because you are afraid of leaving disaster behind. Zhou Shuren chuckled, "The officialdom is not all old foxes, there are also many stupid ones. I still lied to some people, but if there is movement, it is not necessarily a letter, it is more a temptation, I blocked too many people''s way, Or our family has a shallow foundation in the capital, if I come from a great family, there will be no true or false temptation." Zhulan doesn''t know, this time it''s not because of Zhou Shuren''s good acting skills, but because the Zhou family has no family to rely on. If Zhou Shuren''s tree is broken, the Zhou family''s support will also be gone. Everyone in the capital can see it clearly. It is precisely when they see clearly that there are many small movements. The old fox and the old fritters can see clearly, but there are also people who are willing to take advantage of the opportunity to do something behind their back, fan the wind, and light the fire. In case someone prys the Zhou family As for the root of the tree, the accumulation will add up, as long as there is no handle left, there will be no business. As for what Zhang Jinghong said, there is no shortage of grasses in the household. However, Zhou Shuren''s prestige is still very high. Some officials who rely on Qiu Yan are not in Zhou Shuren''s eyes. These people are also on Zhou Shuren''s list. Find an opportunity to clean it up later. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In any department, there are people who are messing around. They don''t have much ability but have a lot of thought. They rely on the grace of their ancestors and their families, so they dare not The taboo to seek refuge, of course, there are also temptation pieces. Hubu, Qiu Yan is really annoying the fifth prince. He doesn''t want to listen to the fifth prince, because it will make him feel stupid. When he thinks of the fifth prince, he gets angry. In the eyes of the fifth prince, he is very stupid and has no brains? ? The fifth prince really dared to speak, what was the opportunity to pull Zhou Shuren down, and why would the Ministry of Household support him in the future? God, it was the first time he knew that the fifth prince still had such a big mind. As for Zhou Shuren, heh, he didn''t know what Zhou Shuren was thinking about the contact of the first year, but he knew that Zhou Shuren would not have any nonsense. He knew that when Lord Shang Shu generously gave him a holiday, as for what Zhou Shuren was thinking, he I really don''t want to know, I just hope that he won''t be involved in the future, he just wants to live a peaceful life. Xiao Qing naturally knew what was going on in the Ministry of Household, and pouted. Zhou Shuren''s reforms in the Ministry of Household made the families behind some officials of the Ministry of Household hate. In the evening, when Ming Yun came back a few times, Ming Teng was out of his mind and talked about the academy. Zhulan didn''t take it seriously. The children in the academy were all young, and the wind was like the rain. She acted so clearly and normally, but she felt that it was a very good training. What Zhulan cares about is, "Where is the Hanlin Academy?" Chang Lian smiled, "Mother, except for one or two, the others are the same as usual." What is the Hanlin Academy? It is directly facing the emperor. Even if there is grass on the wall, it needs strong wind to move. It is very quiet now. For the next two days, Zhou Shurens account was published every day. Zhou Shuren was careful, so it was Zhou Shurens personal friendship who was holding on to Zhou Shuren. Those who could get into Zhou Shurens eyes were all capable people. Zhou Shuren formed a party for personal gain. The emperor looked at the two-day book and was very speechless, "After over and over again with one meaning, you didn''t catch anything else?" The prince thought to himself, Zhou Shuren is an old fox, how could he have a handle, "I can only blame Lord Zhou for being too careful, if I want to frame Lord Zhou, I can''t get the handle." The emperor opened another book, and finally came to a different conclusion, "This book says that Zhou Shuren does not respect the imperial power, and has the emperor''s grace." The prince looked closely, and what was caught on the book was Zhou Shuren who was loved by the people in Lizhou, and he made jewelry from the reward given by his father. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The emperor dropped the book, "These people don''t believe that I want to punish Zhou Shuren, they go to Zhou Shuren, this is a thorn in my heart, to provoke me and Zhou Shuren monarch-subject relationship. The crown prince looked at his father carefully, and confirmed that his father did not take the contents of the book to heart, so he was completely relieved, "Master Zhou''s talent has also blocked too many people''s way." The emperor patted the crown prince on the shoulder, "The talent of the pillar must be put to good use, but you can''t rely too much on him in the future. It''s good to have a suitable person to take over and let him stand in a stable position." This is the emperor''s idea after gradually getting to know Zhou Shuren. He is confident to control Zhou Shuren, but after the registration of the prince, he is not at ease. The prince''s heart was beating wildly. Does the words of the father clearly indicate that he will take the throne and squeeze his palm vigorously, "Father, son." The emperor raised his hand and did not want to hear what the prince said. At Zhou''s house in the evening, Zhou Shuren flipped through his portfolio and said to his daughter-in-law, "Fortunately, the money from the Qian family was returned, otherwise it would be a trick." What Zhulan was speechless was, "The emperor actually asked Rong Chuan to bring the book to you. The emperor means that he trusts you and makes you grateful!" She really did not expect that the emperor would do such a thing! Zhou Shuren threw away the book, "This also shows that the emperor is a little bit jealous of me, and it''s not good to be too talented, it will not only attract people''s hatred, but also make people jealous." Zhulan pointed to Zhezi, "You have achieved the purpose of your temptation, and the emperor trusts you." Zhou Shuren, "The temptation to the emperor was incidental, but the result was good." When Zhulan held her husband''s hand, Zhou Shuren would think too much and be in a trance, especially in the power field of the capital. Zhou Shuren said, "These people can''t find any other reason. In order not to play it off, or to give them a chance to frame me, I will go back to the Ministry of Housing. This time, I have already obtained what I want." Zhulan, "Yes." ?? Chapter 927： jumping feet in anger Zhou Shuren appeared in the morning court today. Many officials of the court watched Zhou Shuren calmly, and some were not sure whether Zhou Shuren was in a hurry. The emperor sat down and saw Zhou Shuren at a glance. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to end his rest early. It seemed that yesterday''s book had played a role, and Zhou Shuren was afraid that he would not be able to hold it back. The emperor''s gaze fell on Zhou Shuren, and the officials in the court all felt that those who had been tempted by small gestures in the past few days stood quietly, waiting to verify the truth of the rumors. When Zhou Shuren heard the emperor call him, he took a step forward and said, "Wei Chen see the emperor." The emperor asked with concern, "How is Zhou Aiqing?" Zhou Shuren, "I just got a little cold, and I''m already healed." "That''s good, I''ve been thinking about Aiqing a lot these days, so I''m blaming me." The emperor knew that the game of temptation was over when Zhou Shuren went to court, so he didn''t have to hide the events of the day. Zhou Shuren''s eyes almost didn''t turn to the sky. The emperor not only amused the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, but also planned to stab him in the heart. After today, the people of the Manchu dynasty, no, everyone in the capital will know how stinky his chess skills are! The ministers all stretched their necks. They were very curious about what happened that day. No one was stupid. The emperor''s tone knew that it wasn''t a reprimand from rumors. The emperor was very satisfied with the curiosity of the ministers, "Aiqing lost a game of chess all morning and left after sweating. I should let you stay for a while longer before leaving." Zhou Shuren knew that this would be the case. He obviously wore too much, and he didn''t lose at all. The emperor and his son were not enough to show off. He had to let the whole court know. Will not write on it! Zhou Shuren''s face was sullen. What he could do, he could only admit it, "This minister will definitely practice chess more." The emperor was very satisfied to see how the ministers changed their faces, and Zhou Shuren also found some comfort from the expressions of the court ministers! There are many ministers in the court who want to scold their mothers. This is not a good thing for monarchs and ministers. They have been playing with them these days! After Zaochao, Zhou Shuren followed Lord Xiao, and Xiao Qing couldn''t say anything. He was really surprised that Zhou Shuren left the palace in a trance because he lost chess badly, "This official''s chess skills are good, I''ll teach you a few moves another day." Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "Sir, Xiaguan wants to say that Xiaguan''s chess skills are okay, do you believe it?" Xiao Qing didn''t believe it, how could he lose a morning if his chess pieces were good! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Then anyone who passes by Zhou Shuren will ask about chess skills. Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhou''s family, Zhulan is counting Wu Ming''s betrothal gifts. Wu Ming has already handed it over to Zhulan. She has already been to the Song family yesterday and has chosen a day to bring the official media to the door. This time, she doesn''t need a matchmaker. Just be a matchmaker with the official media. Wu Ming''s dowry list was still a little thin. Zhulan took Mrs. Song to the warehouse and chose a couple of good-looking decorations. The dowry list looked a lot better. Xuemei sat next to her mother, she still felt that the five hundred taels of silver was hot, "Mother, is it really okay to take the five hundred taels of silver?" Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to put away the newly-written dowry list, and then said to her eldest daughter, "Keep it, there will be no rumors about your father after today." Xuemei, "Mother, my mother-in-law gave this silver to her daughter." Zhu Lan smiled, "Why didn''t your in-laws stay?" "No, I took it back and gave it to my daughter that day. I haven''t asked about the money for two days." Zhulan asked, "What do you mean?" Xuemei shook her head and said, "My daughter can''t take it. Since the money is fine, my daughter wants to give it back to her in-laws." She doesn''t want to hold it, but it''s not easy to get a lot of money. Now she gets along well with her in-laws, but she doesn''t want to be in conflict because of the money. "Your idea is very good. Your parents-in-law will arrange the money for you. Don''t interfere." So as not to take five hundred taels now and return double later. Xuemei leaned on her mother''s side, "It''s better to stay close to your mother and father." Anything, she can discuss it with her mother instead of taking care of it herself. It''s much easier than before. In the household department, Zhou Shuren felt Qiu Yan''s enthusiasm, and asked him if he wanted to drink tea, and asked him if it was too hot in the room and needed to remove the charcoal fire. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Master Qiu, I''m neither thirsty nor hot, you sit down first." Qiu Yan, "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. The days you''re not here will hurt me." Zhou Shuren laughed, "I thought you would like it." Qiu Yan waved his hand, "Don''t cheat on me, I don''t like it." He avoided the Fifth Prince for the past two days, and was deeply afraid that Lord Xiao would have an idea for him! When Zhou Shuren saw Zhang Yang, it was already afternoon. Zhang Yang avoided him and walked away, but Zhou Shuren stopped Zhang Yang and said, "I heard that His Highness has been thinking about the minister in the days of his cultivation." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhang Yang turned around, he already had the heart to strangle Zhou Shuren, "Ah, yes, I''m still thinking about visiting the adults." Zhou Shuren, "His Royal Highness is worried about the minister, and the minister is very moved. He will definitely remember the goodness of His Highness." Zhang Yang''s face changed. What he heard in his ears was that Zhou Shuren was holding revenge, and he wrote down his little actions. Hell, he still has a long brain. Qiu Yan didn''t listen to him and avoided him! Zhang Yang looked at Zhou Shuren who turned and left, thinking of being tricked by Zhou Shuren several times, he felt that he could no longer stay in the Ministry of Housing! Xiao Qing knew everything about the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren''s conversation with Zhang Yang After he found out, he waited for Zhou Shuren to come over, "Today is not like your character." Zhou Shuren knew what Lord Shang Shu said about the fifth prince, and lowered his head, "The fifth prince has been in the household for some time." This time, Zhang Yang dared to extend his hand to Qiu Yan. He felt that Zhang Yang should not continue to stay in the Ministry of Households. Some of the lower-level officials of the Ministry of Households have already been influenced by Zhang Yang. Xiao Qing also had a headache. The fifth prince was no longer the prince he was when he first came to the Ministry of Household, and now there are a lot of small moves. Zhou Shuren pitted Zhang Yang several times, but he didn''t come secretly this time. He told Zhang Yang clearly that he also hoped that Zhang Yang would leave by himself. He thought that the emperor was also moved, but there was no suitable reason. Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming sent away Master Tao. He felt that he should have a good talk with his godfather when he went back tonight. Gu Zhuomin already knew what happened in the early court today, so he was very speechless to Lord Zhou, and looked at Wu Ming again, "You already knew that?" Wu Ming, "I really don''t know." He was also a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know his godfather was because he lost chess! Gu Zhuomin no longer has any trust in Wu Ming. In his eyes, Wu Ming has deep thoughts at a young age. Wu Ming spread his hands, "I tell the truth, you don''t believe me?" Gu Zhuomin smiled, "I believe it." Wu Ming, "..." His expression clearly indicated that he did not believe him! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren left the household and Wang Chi chased after him, "Don''t run away." For the first time, Zhou Shuren got on the carriage flexibly, urging the driver to leave quickly, Wang Chi looked at the carriage running away and jumped upright, Zhou Shuren didn''t even approve his leave application! Chapter 928： eye drops In the evening, Wu Ming came to Zhou''s house and was warmly welcomed by Changzhong. Zhou Shuren looked like he had eaten a lemon from a tree. Wu Ming was used to the jealous appearance of his godfather, so he would not be frightened long ago. Instead, he found it very interesting, and deliberately got close to Changzhong in front of his godfather. His son stayed on Wu Ming''s body, and Zhou Shuren continued to be jealous. If he had known it earlier, he would never have known that his son was talking about the champion all day long in front of him, and now his son would not be so unfamiliar with Wu Ming. Wu Ming teased Chang Zhong, "How about going back with me tonight?" Changzhong responded cheerfully, "Okay, okay, I want to sleep with my brother." Zhou Shuren interjected, "You forgot to draw mountains and rivers at night?" Changzhong was so angry that his nephews and nieces didn''t even mention it, "Father, I don''t wet the bed anymore." Zhou Shuren pouted, "How do I remember." Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Shuren covered his head and looked at his daughter-in-law, as if you were bullying me. Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren, is there such a father as you? Zhou Shuren looked at his son who was about to cry, and coughed, "I remember correctly, Changzhong really doesn''t draw pictures of mountains and rivers." Changzhong was still unhappy, "Father, you are getting older and more confused." Zhou Shuren, "..." The knife from my own son is very accurate every time! Wu Ming wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, his facial expression was a little distorted. He really didn''t expect his godfather to have no dignity in front of Changzhong. He was used to seeing Big Brother Zhou''s fear of his godfather, so he was really not used to it. Seeing Zhou Shuren smiling dryly, Zhulan snorted in her heart, it''s time to let him be a loving father. Now that dinner has been eaten, it''s getting late, Wu Ming obviously has something to say, Zhu Lan motioned the old woman to take Chang Zhong down to take a bath and sleep in a while. Changzhong, "Mother, I still want to go with my brother!" Zhulan said lightly: "Not today, your brother Wu Ming is not ready yet." Changzhong was afraid of his mother from the bottom of his heart, so he obediently went down to the ground, "Father, mother, my son is back." Zhulan hummed, Zhou Shuren envied his daughter-in-law at this time, and with one look, his son didn''t dare to say a word! Wu Ming waited for Changzhong to leave and did not avoid Ganniang, "After the observation of the past few days, the Tao family has already boarded the ship of the fourth prince." Zhou Shuren, "The Feng family has a strong presence in the Ministry of Rites, and the fourth prince has been in the limelight these past few months, so it''s no surprise that the Tao family is standing in line." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Wu Ming said: "It''s hard to get off the boat." Zhou Shuren hummed. When the Tao family came to test it with a knife, it was very difficult for the Tao family to come down. It seemed that Mr. Wang not only didn''t want to take care of it, but he should have known that the Tao family was standing in line. The old man didn''t want the Wang family to be involved. After hearing this, Zhulan sighed in her heart. Tao Shi has always been worried about the Tao family. Even though her mouth was like a knife, she still hoped that her family would be well. Wu Ming continued: "What the fourth prince really likes is the Wang family, and the Tao family is just an extra." This was the reason why Wu Ming was anxious to tell his godfather that the Zhou family and the Wang family were in-laws, and the relationship between the godfather and Wang Chi was a true friend, so he had to remind him. Zhou Shuren was not worried, he smiled and said, "With Mr. Wang around, nothing will happen." The old man looked gentle, and he looked like a good man to everyone. He was very skilled. The Wang family has never made a big mistake in his hands. The old man is not a vegetarian. Wu Ming was relieved after hearing this, "Gu Zhuomin is really good, but he is quite afraid of me." Zhou Shuren, "It''s not easy for him either. He has no foundation when he first entered Beijing. These days, his life is not easy." As for being afraid of Wu Ming, he doesn''t think there is any problem. Gu Zhuomin is afraid because Wu Ming gives him a sense of danger. This is a kind of compliment. Wu Ming''s strength does not depend on his age. After Wu Ming left, Zhou Shuren still sneezed every now and then. Zhu Lan said, "I don''t know how many people scold you behind your back." Zhou Shuren snorted, "These old foxes don''t know how to scold, they just feel that they have no chance to dig their roots. As for whoever scolds me, it must be Wang Chi, I didn''t approve his leave today, you said that he is not sick, his family In the capital again, what leave are you asking for when your parents are by your side!" Zhulan, "...you really should look in the bronze mirror to see what you look like now. I understand Wang Chi scolding you very well." Zhou Shuren didn''t look in the mirror. Anyway, he didn''t need a vacation. He finally got a competent assistant. He was stupid and gave it a vacation. In order to live a good life for himself, he couldn''t give him a vacation. The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t see Zhang Yang at the Ministry of Housing, and he was going to continue to scare Zhang Yang, but he didn''t come, and he felt a little pity. As for Wang Chi''s resentful eyes, he ignored it, and Wang Chi dared to leave the Ministry of Housing. The door was yelling at him, and inside the door, Wang Chi felt dissatisfied and had to hold back. In order not to irritate Wang Chi, Zhou Shuren deliberately divided some errands out of kindness. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhang Jinghong envy Mr. Wang, he is not afraid of many errands, this is trust, it is a pity that his official position is low. In the political hall, the emperor let Zhang Yang in after he was busy. Zhang Yang has experience in entering the palace. He must not drink tea or eat snacks while waiting. The last time he was holding it in, he felt very bad. Zhang Yang has tried his best to be a good son these days. He has learned a lot. These days, the father doesn''t have any extraneous expressions on his second brother. He is very balanced. Shi Qing is right. They were all threats. He didn''t have to worry about whether his father liked him or not. In front of the imperial power, his own son had to be at the back, not to mention that the emperor who came back later looked at Zhang Yang at the ceremony, and the imperial power was too tempting. Look, stupid Zhang Yang is gone. He turned a blind eye to the people around Zhang Yang, who had gradually accumulated power, "Is there anything in the palace today?" Zhang Yang is used to his father''s indifferent voice. The father loves Rong Chuan, and he feels that it is not only Rong Chuan''s face, but also that it will not threaten the throne, "Father, the son has been in the household for some time, and he knows that I''m superficial, so I want to have more experience, my son hopes to help the prince and eldest brother share the burden as soon as possible." The prince raised his head, what did the last words mean? The emperor, "I see your growth in my eyes." Look, I have learned to use eye drops, and I''m provoking. Zhang Yang lowered his head, the father is old, and the crown prince is in his prime. "The son will continue to work hard to live up to the father''s expectations." Now he has understood why the same son can''t fight for the throne, there is only one throne! In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren still hadn''t seen Zhang Yang, but he saw people around Zhang Yang come to the Ministry of Housing to pack up his things. He stroked his beard. Did Zhang Yang fear him so much? As for where Zhang Yang went, he didn''t care, as long as he was troublesome to leave the household. Qiu Yan stood beside Zhou Shuren, "Finally gone." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Ah, let''s go." In the Zhou family, Zhulan looked at Wu Hao''s face turning pale, and hurriedly called the housekeeper to ask the doctor, "I came here in a carriage all the way, but my stomach is not feeling well?" Wu Xi was a little weak, "This child has been tossing me for the past few days, spitting up whatever he eats." Zhulan glared, "Nonsense, I''m not feeling well and I''ve been sitting in the carriage for so long." Chapter 929： dont want to know anything The doctor came very quickly. The doctor the Zhou family had been using all the time, and when he arrived in the capital, the doctor who used his own would naturally have to check it out. After the doctor read it, Zhulan was relieved, Wu Xian was weaker, and the child was fine. She was really worried, Wu Xian was too young, the child had a problem, and the damage to the body was too great. Of course, having a child would also hurt the body. Wu Xi was also afraid after a while, lying on the small kang, "I originally wanted to wait for the child to go to Beijing after three months, but the eldest brother is getting married, and the second brother is getting married. I am a female family member of the family and want to help." She is married, her brother''s marriage, she can''t trouble her aunt, she can help a lot. Zhulan tucked the quilt on Wu Yan, "You will stay here for the next two days, and then go back to Wu''s house when you get better." Wu Yan was helpless, she didn''t want to stay, she first reunited with her two brothers in Jinzhou, and then came to the capital together, and now the two brothers knew that she was fine and had returned to the home in Beijing, but she stayed, "Auntie, I Take care of yourself." Zhulan, "You are raising it honestly now, and this baby needs to be raised." Wu Hao didn''t dare to refute the serious aunt, so she could only answer obediently, "Auntie trouble." Only then did Zhulan smile, "If you can''t eat, try the pickles made by your sister-in-law later to see if you can get an appetizer." Children were born one after another in the family. There were many pregnant women, and pregnant women had strange tastes. Su Xuan liked the pickles made by Li''s when she was pregnant, and every meal had to be accompanied by meals. Wu Hao smiled, "Sister-in-law''s pickles are delicious." She also learned to make some, but it was not as delicious as what her sister-in-law made. Because there was not much cooking, she ate it before the winter was over. I still miss it now. Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, and Mrs. Shui came over. The date of marriage was two days later. Mrs. Shui was going to leave the house today. Zhulan explained a few words and asked the servant to drive the carriage to send Mrs. Shui over. In the Jiang family, Xuemei looked at her in-laws, "Father and mother, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." She had already sat in front of her for a cup of tea, and she was impatient. The old man Jiang took out the silver note, "After discussing with your mother, I want to take out 100 taels to send back to my hometown, and the other 100 taels for the two of you. You have taken care of us for the past two years. For the rest of the money, I and you Mother wants to change to land." At the beginning, he lived with his younger son with a cheeky face, and now he has the cheek to follow him into Beijing. He wants to see the future of the Jiang family. In recent years, he has beaten the elders a lot, but he is selfish, but he knows everything in his heart. Xuemei exhaled in her heart. Father-in-law made her arrangement to make her feel at ease, but, "Father, it''s what we should do to take care of you. You can take back the hundred taels." When her parents-in-law came to her, was she willing, not willing, she was not a saint, but she was helpless, what about the separation of the family, as long as they were their own parents, they had to be filial, and they were the only ones in the entire Jiang family who had scholars. The old couple is measured, but the money can''t be asked for, the old couple feels guilty, and she feels more at ease. The old man Jiang didn''t have the twists and turns in his daughter-in-law''s heart, "You must accept this money, not only for you, but also for Jiang Du. The academy needs money for studying and repairing, and for pen, ink, paper and inkstone." After he arrived in the capital, he often chatted with his eldest grandson and asked about the daily paper usage. He also went to the paper shop to inquire about the price. The more he knew, the more emotional he felt that his family had taken advantage of his relatives. The eldest grandson''s surname is Jiang, and he wanted to take the money, and he gave it to his daughter-in-law at the beginning, and also thought of giving it to his grandson. Xuemei looked at the silver note. She didn''t hold it. According to her father-in-law''s persistence, she would never give up. In fact, she was also very happy. Her father-in-law asked her first instead of her husband telling her, "Then I will take it for Jiang Du. ." The old man Jiang was delighted, "Okay, okay." In the afternoon, Yao Zheyu had been waiting outside the outdoor door. After waiting for half an hour, he finally waited for Lord Zhou, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Zheyu''s official uniform and raised his eyebrows. Yao Zheyu had already passed the 100-day vacation and never returned to the military department. Yao Zheyu touched the official uniform, "Yes, I went back to report today, and I will return to the Ministry of War tomorrow." Zhou Shuren could feel Yao Zheyu''s joy. Men all want to have their own careers. Yao Zheyu has ambitions, but unfortunately he has a bold father, "The prince is waiting for the lower officials at the household gate, is there anything wrong?" Yao Zheyu saw the ceremony and said, "I ordered drinks at the restaurant, so I specially came to invite the adults to appreciate the light." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, Shi Qing and Yao Wenqi got closer and closer, and then dismissed the idea, the emperor had already ordered what he wanted to hear, and he felt that it was better not to have too many contacts with Yaohou Mansion. Jinyan saw that the lord didn''t respond immediately, and stepped forward, "Sir, Miss Wu Hao has arrived in the capital, and the mistress will wait for the lord to go back." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I''m really sorry, my daughter is back, and the lady is waiting for me to go back." Wu Yan has been raised for many years, not a daughter but also half a daughter, he is right. Yao Zheyu thought that when he went to visit Lord Zhou last time, Lord Zhou would accept his invitation, but now it seems to have no effect, "My Lord has something to do, I can only invite you next time." Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded but didn''t answer. Yao Zheyu watched Zhou Shuren leave, clenching his fists, feeling depressed, old fox. It was four days in a blink of an eye. After Shen Xing got married and moved out, Zhu Lan also took the official media to the Song family to propose a marriage. Wu Ming and Miss Song''s characters were pretty good. Zhulan''s heart is clear, Wu Ming will not focus too much on love in his life, all he needs is a wife, a suitable wife, this kind of person''s mind is on career. After the marriage proposal, the rest of the process went quickly, until the date of marriage was set, and another seven days passed. Wu Yong was plowing in spring, and Wu Ming set the date half a month earlier. The Song family has no objection, especially after meeting Wu Ming, the Song family has no objection. Of course, the most satisfied is the head of the Song family. As for Miss Song, Zhulan does not know. Today, the emperor left Zhou Shuren alone again. Zhou Shuren felt that this was a bad habit. He was not a tool for decompression. In the face of the emperor, he would also be frightened and too tired. On the contrary, the emperor likes to chat with Zhou Shuren. The emperor is also a human being. He thinks that after chatting with Zhou Shuren last time, it is good. A proper chat is good, at least it can alleviate his excessive negative emotions. Zhou Shuren drank tea for a while, then out of the corner of his eyes glanced at Eunuch Liu, Eunuch Liu could clearly see him, but he pretended not to see him. The emperor finally moved away from the drawn map Come and see, this is the newly drawn coastline map. " Zhou Shuren had seen it for a long time, and he was very impressed with the map. Even if he had been in ancient times for many years, the modern map was still in his mind. It really made him recall carefully that the world map can also be drawn, of course, it is not detailed. The distance between the islands on the map in front of you now may be off, but it''s also very detailed. The emperor sighed, "There are many islands around us." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to speak, the coastline, the navy, and thought for a while, "I don''t understand this." Well, I won''t understand in the future, I can''t understand, I can''t understand! The emperor did not continue to say anything. This detailed sea culvert line map has far-reaching significance. He carefully rolled it up in person, and said as he rolled it: "Tomorrow." After saying two words, the emperor did not say anything. Zhou Shuren didn''t feel like he was scratching his head. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to know any news, anything! Chapter 930： Doki Early the next day, Zhou Shuren finally knew what the emperor wanted to say yesterday. The titles of the princes were fixed. There was no King of Jin, the second prince was the king of Qi, the third prince was the king of Chu, and the fourth prince was the king of Liang. . After the decree came down, the hall was quiet. Without the King of Jin, the crown prince''s status was more stable, but the fourth prince did not even get the titles of the four noble Qin princes, and the fourth prince''s face changed color directly. Zhou Shuren was also a little surprised, because it was a little different from what he thought, and he didn''t even have King Qin. He looked at the fourth prince and Feng Huai, who was proud of the recent spring breeze. Their faces were too ugly. After the emperor finished speaking, he felt that there was nothing important today, so he raised his leg and left. Today''s prince was not with him, but stayed. Zhou Shuren was happy to leave the court so early, but seeing that no one moved, he raised his head, yo, the prince walked towards the princes. Zhou Shuren thought about it without moving, and listened with his ears erect. The prince''s heart was completely at ease, and he congratulated with a smile on his face, "Congratulations to the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother." The second prince thought of his grandfather''s words. Today''s title is not unacceptable, but he is still very disappointed, and there is still resentment in his heart. He is also a son. Why is the father only the prince in the eyes, is he bad? The second prince wanted to ignore the prince, but in the court, the ministers all looked at it and said with a stiff mouth: "Tong Xi." The third prince, Zhang Jingshi, was not reconciled, but he knew that he had the lowest probability of being named King of Jin. Even if there was a lot of tossing, there was not much difference in his heart. Anyway, he occupied one of the honorable titles, and looked at the old man with great interest. Fourth, there is a comparison, his mood is much better, "Tong Xi." The fourth prince''s face is the most ugly, and he is the one who has the highest voice. He is also the most tossing, but in the end, he has made great achievements, but even the King of Qin has not caught it. The family was completely enmity, and he wanted to leave without the energy, but unfortunately he couldn''t, he gritted his back teeth, "It should be the younger brother congratulating the prince and the elder brother." The prince looked surprised, "Brother first thanked the younger brothers for their support in the future." Several princes stared, who said they would support you, obviously sarcasm you. Who is the crown prince? The one with the thickest skin is the crown prince. Compared with the anger in the eyes of the princes, the prince raised his hand and patted the three younger brothers on the shoulders, "I took your love, don''t worry, the lonely gift will be delivered later." Having said that, the prince walked away quickly, with particularly brisk steps. Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, the prince''s mouth was a complete victory, the prince''s mood was really good recently, looking at the angry princes, it''s really pitiful. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty quickly left the palace, and on the way out of the palace, the Minister of Officials smiled very happily, "Congratulations to Mr. Feng." Everyone''s eyes turned to Feng Huai. Feng Huai was so nervous these days, everyone could see it. Feng Huai''s face was particularly ugly. He refused to accept it. The fourth prince had made a great contribution, but he did not dare to say it. The emperor would not be polite to him, so he could only walk quickly with his sleeves thrown. The other officials, especially the neutral officials, looked very relaxed, and the prince''s status was stable, and the more they could feel at ease. Some tempting officials will also subside this time. Zhou Shuren looked at a few adults with ugly faces, his eyes were sympathetic, and he was so happy that the emperor kept the accounts. In the Zhou family, Zhulan listened to Mrs. Song reporting on the situation of several descendants in the clan. Since they came to the capital, Zhou Shuren did not arrange for them and let them stroll around the capital by themselves. This was a test for the clan. There are too many temptations in the capital, and only a firm mind can go further. A few days ago, there were many rumors about Zhou Shuren. Several of the descendants were studying with Changzhi in the mansion. Now the rumors have passed, and several descendants will go out every day. Mrs. Song sent people to follow, and several young men were in contact. It was not a secret for the Zhou family to come to the capital, which also meant that the Zhou family depended on Zhou Shuren to take root in the capital. The place where the few descendants go to the most every day is the library, and the tea house is rarely visited. Zhulan didn''t prepare silver taels for them, they spent all the money they brought with them, "They don''t have much money in their hands!" Even if you don''t go anywhere, the capital is still very expensive. Meeting like-minded scholars drinking tea is all expenses. Mrs. Song nodded, "Yes, there are more people who have invited them recently, and I''m embarrassed to take advantage of them. After paying a few times, the money is running out." Zhulan is still a little disappointed, her brain is not flexible, and reading is good, but the main thing is to live, what is there to just read books, is there still a few books in the Zhou family, she sends books back every year. Zhu pressed his eyebrows, "Look at it again." Zhulan then asked again, "Is Dong''s body feeling better? Forget it, I''ll go check it out myself." Dong''s wholeheartedly looked forward to this child being a son. He thought too much, did not rest well, and his stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and Dong''s body was not feeling well. In the third room, as soon as Zhulan entered the room, she saw Dong''s making clothes. She saw that the colors were all worn by boys. Come on, Dong''s listened to what she said for a few days. As the month got older, she felt a little more relieved. no use. Dong Shi put down the clothes in his hand, "Mother, why are you here?" "I came to see you, and I''m relieved to see you look good." Zhulan wanted to scare the Dong family It would be dangerous if she thought too much about giving birth, but she couldn''t say what she said. Zhulan talked with Mrs. Dong and took Mrs. Song away. The sun has been good these days, the temperature has risen quickly, and the snow has melted. Zhulan looked at the scenery in the garden, "There are sons in several rooms, Mrs. Dong pressure. Madam Song moved her mouth, and Zhulan saw, "What do you want to say?" Mrs. Song did not dare to say it, because her experience told her that the third wife might be a daughter in her stomach, so she shook her head. Zhulan really hoped that this child would be a son, so that the Dong family would not have to worry about it all the time. She was not an ancient person. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi frowned, Zhang Yang didn''t even seal a king, then after thinking about it, his brows loosened, Zhang Yang had no merit at all, and the fourth prince didn''t get the title of King Qin, so Zhang Yang''s result was justified. Thinking about it again, it is good to seal the king, and it can dilute the gaze of the capital. As for Zhang Yangnei, he also went to court today, he felt that he was a joke, he didn''t get anything, and several brothers ignored him when they talked! Ninghou Mansion, Ning Guogong was in a good mood, he took his two sons to the show and drank two glasses of wine. There is joy and there is injustice. The emperor returned to the palace, sent the prince away, and sat there for a while. Eunuch Liu looked anxious and scared, "Your Majesty?" The emperor closed his eyes and remembered the dream again. The dream was too real. Even if he didn''t do it for a long time, it was still engraved in his mind, "Even if I set a title, they will not be reconciled." Even if they were beaten and hinted with a title, several sons would not let go. Imperial power, Jiangshan, the emperor let out a long sigh, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 931： shameless Eunuch Liu shivered, the emperor was also very concerned about several princes, Eunuch Liu sighed, who made the princes of the same age, and there was only one throne, and he was not reconciled. In the afternoon, Zhulan looked at the boxes in front of her. The boxes had already been opened, and they all had a mezzanine. She took out the silver ticket in the mezzanine. There was only one silver ticket in each box, with a face value of 5,000 taels. There were five boxes in total. , each of the five descendants of the Zhou family has it. Several descendants of the Zhou family were terrified. They thought it was an ordinary tea box. If they hadn''t smashed the box today, they wouldn''t even know that there were silver notes in it. Zhulan motioned for a few descendants to go back. She asked in vain. She didn''t know any of them, so she might as well ask Mrs. Song, "What''s going on?" Mrs. Song said: "A scholar in Jiangnan sent it, and someone has been sent to check." Zhulan holds the silver note in her hand. In fact, she is not afraid of a few offspring if they don''t find it. She is very cautious. Every time a few offspring bring something back, she asks Shenxing to check it secretly. people. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan said about the bank note, "Mr. Song went to check, that scholar is gone." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, "I wanted to frame me this time, but I didn''t get any handle on me. Now I''m making a handle!" Zhulan also thought the same, "One has two, these are not enough to frame you, and they will continue. However, that was before I found out, and now I find that a few offspring lack training, and they can''t act." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Our children, they have no chance if they want to send them." Zhulan also laughed. Several of her own children have developed a cautious temperament, and they will carefully check everything they bring back to the house. Zhulan asked, "What are you going to do with the money?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes were very bright, "Give it to the emperor, and it will be handed over in the early morning." If they gave it back, he dared to pay it. Of course, it would be better if the emperor rewarded him. Several descendants of the Zhou clan were particularly uneasy. They had been praised a little in the past few days, but now they are all stupid. Zhulan doesn''t care about the descendants, it''s okay to scare them, so as not to make the capital a beautiful place. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren came out and handed over the book in his arms, "I have something to announce." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren. He knew the movements of the Zhou family, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren would say it directly in the morning. This was really an accident. He took the fold and opened it. The first thing he saw was the folded silver bill. He picked up the silver bill. Five, put them aside and look at the book. The ministers in the court were stunned when they saw the banknotes, and put the banknotes in the book? Xiao Qing frequently looked sideways at Zhou Shuren, what''s the situation? Li Zhao almost choked, what did he see? Even the old man Wang was stunned, and the hall was extraordinarily quiet for a while, very curious about what was written on the book. Zhou Shuren''s face is not red or out of breath, and all the words written on the book are flattering words. He wrote it with the spirit of writing essays for the college entrance examination. The emperor must see his loyalty and integrity! The emperor''s face was a little distorted. He felt that Zhou Shuren had made progress. The book collections in his collection were incomparable to this one. I didn''t expect Zhou Shuren''s mouth to be so sweet! The emperor saw that everyone stretched their necks, and handed the book to the prince, "Look at it." The crown prince took it over curiously. After reading it, he looked at Zhou Shuren with a complicated expression. I didn''t expect that you are such a Master Zhou. It would be shameless to praise yourself without mentioning the words of praise for the father and the emperor. What a noble character, bah, He saw an old fox, a shameless old fox, and thin and thin! Zhou Shuren''s face didn''t turn red, he was steady, because he knew that most of the books were approved by the prince, and the prince saw it was normal! However, Zhou Shuren''s complexion soon changed, and the emperor actually asked the prince to show it to the ministers in the court. Zhou Shuren raised his head and looked at the emperor in disbelief, how could you treat the minister like this, very sad! The emperor was holding the bank note, but he almost didn''t tear the bank note, his eyes were hot, he looked away from Zhou Shuren, he only remembered the last sentence on the book, what was the loyal character of the minister, implying that some money would be rewarded. After Xiao Qing read the book, he felt that he was really old, and he couldn''t write such shameless words. Zhou Shuren blushed and cursed in his heart. He really shouldn''t think that the emperor is so virtuous and shameless. He can think of how he is recorded in the history books today, and the famous ministers who have been famous for the ages are completely gone. Those who can read at least the second rank, although not all of them, there are quite a few who are above the second rank. Zhezi returned to the emperor''s hand, and the emperor coughed, "Master Zhou is indeed honest and worthy of learning from everyone." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, if you didn''t let the ministers read the book, he would still hear it, and now only hehe. The emperor continued: "Two thousand five thousand taels, in view of Zhou Aiqing''s noble character, silver." Zhou Shuren moved his ears and looked at the emperor with hope. The emperor is not ready to reward, this is not easy to open, if you do this in the future, you can imagine how many bribes have passed the bright road, "Zhou Aiqing sent a book the day before yesterday, and the book wrote disaster preparedness silver." Zhou Shuren just didn''t play, but he was still looking forward to it. After hearing this, he understood that he was completely out of play. He stepped forward and said, "I feel that the disaster situation is unpredictable, so I want to prepare money in advance, lest it really happens that there is no money available." The emperor nodded, "I''m sure, 25,000 will be used as disaster preparation silver." Zhou Shuren is happy in his heart. He knows that despite the abundance of money in the Ministry of Households, there are too many places in the country where money is used. If he is allowed to spend it, the Ministry of Households will not have enough money to spend. Now that he reserves the money in advance, he can also lose some hair. , lest when something really happens and there is no money, they all look at him. Zhou Shuren is tired He is using his ability to gain a firm footing, but the pressure is also high, it''s okay if nothing happens, if something happens, everyone expects him, he can get praise and rewards, if there is no way It''s a pit. The higher you stand, the worse you fall. In order not to pit yourself to death, you must prevent everything in advance. In ancient times, natural disasters were the worst, and he had to think ahead. The ministers looked at Zhou Shuren even more differently. Zhou Shuren thought about it so much. There have always been natural disasters, and no one has mentioned the reserve silver. The emperor is really satisfied with Zhou Shuren, and the prince''s eyes are extraordinarily soft, and the faces of several princes are complicated, why can''t they be attracted! After going to court, Zhou Shuren held the silver in his hand, thinking in his ear what the emperor said when he passed by, what is it called the book will be written in his autobiography, his reputation, reputation! Old Man Wang smiled and stroked his beard, patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, and said nothing. Zhou Shuren, "" Old man, listen to me, I''m not a sycophant! Chapter 932： Job offer The big bosses in the capital, Zhou Shuren just wanted to sneer, his mouth was really broken, and before the afternoon, the basic content of his excerpts had been spread all over the place, and it was really a good memory. None of these jokers was a good thing, one of them counted as one. ! Qiu Yan looked at the black-faced Zhou Shuren, touched his face from time to time, and touched his mouth again. He couldn''t compare. He felt that Master Zhou''s ability was as powerful as his flattery. Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "Master Qiu, is it enough for me to sit in front of you and let you watch?" Qiu Yan almost bit his tongue. Who wants to look at Zhou Shuren''s face, no, he can''t, so he hurriedly lowered his head. Zhou Shuren scolded his mother in his heart. These people were jealous of him, so they spread the book to disgust him. When he thought of the emperor''s autobiography, his face became even darker! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren, who was blocked by Wang Chi at the door of the household department, said, "Don''t stare at me, I''m not here to make fun of you." "If you want a fake or not, you will die." Don''t think he doesn''t know, Wang Chi has already laughed enough! Wang Chi, "" Considering Zhou Shuren''s current bad mood, Wang Chi laughed dryly, "I just want to invite you to tea." Zhou Shuren was puzzled, but Wang Chi would not comfort him. This grandson scolded him behind his back a lot. Ever since Wang Chi entered the household department, he had plucked a hair from the house, and all the tea was taken from his tea jar. Is something wrong?" Wang Chi, "Don''t accept other people''s invitations on the day of taking a break. Let''s talk about it later." Zhou Shuren stared at Wang Chi, Wang Chi didn''t look for the awesome father at home, but instead looked for him, pulling his beard, Zhou Shuren responded, "Is someone looking for you today?" Wang Chi, "" Old fox, the reaction is really fast. Zhou Shuren saw that Wang Chi had slipped away, and pouted his lips. How long has it been since Wang Chi returned to Beijing, he has gained a lot of weight, and is developing more and more horizontally, round and hot! After returning home, Zhou Shuren''s complexion has improved a lot. Since he can''t change it, he can only recognize it. He didn''t see his son when he entered the house, "Where''s your son?" "I was taken to Wu''s house by Wu Xi this afternoon, and he won''t come back to live from today." Zhou Shuren was heartbroken, "This kid won''t wait for his father!" Zhulan, "I''m a little busy these days, otherwise I should have lived there long ago. Come over in the afternoon, your son can''t wait any longer. I''m going to pack it to Wu Xie because of the headache." Zhou Shuren scolded his son for being petty and unconscionable. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren''s face, she already knew about Zhezi, "Are you alright!" Zhou Shuren, "Not bad." Zhulan tugged at her husband''s face, "Stop holding on." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Depression is depression, and then I thought about being nice to our family, so I put up with it." Zhulan also knew that although it seemed that Zhou Shuren was laughed at by everyone, it was beneficial to the Zhou family. The previous Zhou Shuren was too perfect. In the following days, because of Zhou Shuren''s official rank, few people dared to laugh at Zhou Shuren in person, and more attention was paid to the title of the prince. The fourth prince has become a joke. The third prince, no, it should be the third prince, the King of Chu and the Princess of Chu, who go to Prince Liang''s mansion every day. In the past few days, Zhou Shuren has been very busy, busy preparing for the disaster, Zhu Lan is also busy, she wants to catch Wu Ming''s marriage. Several descendants of the Zhou family did not dare to stay in the capital, and they all said goodbye to return to their hometown. Zhou Shuren chatted with several descendants in the study for a long time the night before they left. Because of the accident, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan did not finish the test of the descendants, but they basically understood. Zhou Shuren wrote a letter to the clan leader Zhou, all of which were insufficient for the clan, and asked the descendants to take them back to the clan leader. In a blink of an eye, Changzhong stayed at Wu''s house for seven days. After dinner at Zhou''s house, Zhou Shuren looked at his younger son who was unwilling to leave, thinking to himself, the stinky boy knew that he was okay, but he said, "It''s getting late, The carriage is ready." Changzhong jumped off his chair and threw himself into his father''s arms, "Father, my son wants to go home and live." Zhou Shuren knew, how Wu Ming educated Chang Zhong yesterday, and sent someone to tell him early this morning that he couldn''t do it, but Wu Ming could do it. Changzhong, from the way his son was sitting, he knew that his **** did not touch the sole of his shoe lightly! Zhulan continued drinking tea to relieve her tiredness, but looked at Zhou Shuren, as if saying that if you dare to respond, we will not finish. Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "No." Changzhong''s eyes were red. He didn''t cry when he was beaten yesterday. He didn''t dare to tell his mother. He remembered what her mother said, "Dad, don''t you hurt me?" Zhou Shuren looked at his son with tears in his eyes. He felt bad for him. The little guy didn''t like to cry since he was a child. Today Wu Xi sent someone to pass the message, and the meaning was very euphemistic. He was too accustomed to Chang Zhong, and Wu Ming decided to give Chang Zhong a foundation, so that he would not cause trouble, even if he felt distressed, he could not let go. Chang Zhong touched his butt, "Brother Wu Ming hit me." Dad didn''t even move his finger. As for mother, forget it! Zhou Shuren listened to his son''s cry, his heart was broken, and when he heard his daughter-in-law''s coughing, he became hard-hearted, "I used to be a bad father, and my father was too used to you. Your brother Wu Ming is also for your own good, so you are not allowed to continue. tantrum." Changzhong looked at his father and then at his mother. He could hear it clearly. Just now, when his mother coughed, his father was obviously soft-hearted. He pursed his lips and came out of his father''s arms. Where can I still see, "I shouldn''t count on Dad, hey!" When will my father be like the eldest brother, no, besides the eldest brother, why doesn''t my father learn from the second brother? When will my mother be able to listen to Xiang Gong''s words like a sister-in-law! Zhou Shuren looked at his son who left with his wife speechlessly, "I was tricked by a stinky boy?" Zhulan snorted and put down the teacup, "He can also trick you." The son came back long ago, and he didn''t even cry when he saw her. Zhou Shuren, "" On the days when the household was resting, Zhou Shuren went to the teahouse unhurriedly. Wang Chi had already arrived for a while Wang Chi frowned, "There are many carriages in the capital today?" Zhou Shuren, "No." "Then why did you come so late, I''ve got time for a cup of tea." Zhou Shuren poured himself a cup of tea, "It''s a bit late to go out." Wang Chi wanted to bark, Zhou Shuren did it on purpose, why did Zhou Shuren do this, because Zhou Shuren guessed his purpose, took a deep breath, begged for a laugh, and said with a pleasing smile: "I''ll pour you tea, don''t Your hands are so tired, the teapot is quite heavy." Zhou Shuren covered the cup with his hand, "Your tea is not good." Wang Chi was also helpless, and he didn''t want to find Zhou Shuren either, but he had no choice. Except for the Wang family''s contacts, he counted only Zhou Shuren who could help, begging others to be cruel to himself, "I won''t take vacations in the future." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, Wang Chi was not on vacation, he was relaxed, but he still didn''t say a word, "I am ashamed of Mr. Wang''s ability." Wang Chi gritted his teeth, if his father was in charge, would he still need to find Zhou Shuren? Chapter 933： Convince people not to do it Zhou Shuren motioned for Wang Chi to sit down, "The title is set, it''s too late for the Tao family to disembark now." Wang Chi''s face is a little embarrassed. The head of the Tao family is the elder brother, and the wife''s maiden family. He also dislikes it, but there is no way. He used to think that the Tao family was very convenient, but now, hehe, he really misses the days when his father-in-law was there. His father-in-law died a little early, and he sighed: "I also know where it is easy to get off the boat." Zhou Shuren pouted, "You know you''re still looking for me? What can I do?" This is the truth. He really didn''t feel that he had much energy to compete with the princes. The princes were polite to him. It was because of his ability and the emperor''s value. It didn''t mean that he really had much energy to make the princes jealous. There is no family to rely on, it seems that he is very powerful, but in the eyes of some noble families, they really don''t fear him much, because they all know that when he is finished, the Zhou family will be finished, so he is more to win over him. Wang Chi was silent after hearing this, "I didn''t expect you to help me." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, he knew it was one thing if he couldn''t help, and it was wrong for you to say it, "Why are you coming to me if you don''t expect me to help?" Wang Chi smiled dryly, "My father told you that you have an idea, I''m here to ask you to help me think of a way." Zhou Shuren pouted and drank tea without saying a word, "You should know that the Tao family is just an introduction, and the purpose is your Wang family." The Wang family smiled bitterly, "That''s why my father didn''t care. When the Wang Tao family got on the boat, my father cut off contact with the Tao family." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the old man is really decisive, "It''s not that there is no way." Wang Chi, "Tell me." He thought of a lot of ways, but it didn''t work. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Before speaking, I think you should know one thing." Wang Chi had a bad premonition, "You said." "When rumors spread about me in the capital, the Tao family took five hundred taels and came out to inquire about me." Wang Chi''s heart skipped a beat. He really didn''t know. He scolded his mother and said dryly, "I''ve never heard of it." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I don''t think the Tao family thought that you would ask me for advice." Wang Chi touched her face, "I didn''t mention it today, drink tea." Does Zhou Shuren have a big heart? No, his heart has always been small. He is a careful person. He holds grudges, but he will also measure it. He really can''t help Wang Chi. Wang Chi is not only a friend, but his granddaughter has to marry into the Wang family. Woolen cloth. And there is also Mrs. Wang Chi, Tao Shi, Wang Chi may not care, what about Tao Shi? He didn''t dare to gamble on a woman''s heart. If something really happened to the Tao family, he would blame his granddaughter if he didn''t want to, and he would be angry with the granddaughter in private. Wang Chi is really shameless to ask for ideas, and the Tao family really dares to stretch out their hands. Who is Zhou Shuren, he still doesn''t know? Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi, he guessed Wang Chi''s intentions and measured it, so he came today, but he was still unhappy, "There is a way for the Tao family to get off the boat, but it''s actually very simple, as long as the Tao family knows how to choose, this boat will You can come down, but people are responsible for their actions. The boat is not easy to get off, but with the courage to dive, I can still get off, but the price must be paid. Wang Chi''s heart moved, he knew that the eldest brother must have a handle on the fourth prince, otherwise he would not be so panic, and he understood Zhou Shuren''s meaning and broke his arm to survive. Zhou Shuren saw that Wang Chi listened in, and continued: "I think it''s good not to be an official in the capital, what do you think?" A once-and-for-all solution, lest the Tao family find Wang Chi if something happens, the head of the Tao family will be demoted out of Beijing, and the Tao family will be completely honest. After all, seeing the determination of the Wang family, the fourth prince would not hold on to the Tao family. Wang Chi stroked his beard. He was still not cruel enough. No matter if the Tao family was really ruthless, he would never come up with an idea. After thinking about Zhou Shuren''s words, he took a teapot and poured tea for Zhou Shuren, "Thank you." Not only did he come up with ideas, but he also helped him solve future troubles. Zhou Shuren was drinking tea, "You''re just not cruel enough." He is an outsider, and Wang Chi is different. When it comes to the people around him, it is inevitable to think a lot, but there is really no perfect way. What Wang Chi thought was that Dad said that he lacked decisiveness. He never felt that he was undecided. Now he understands that he is indeed not decisive enough, "I have written down your feelings." Zhou Shuren coughed, "Don''t forget what you said just now about not taking leave." The smile at the corner of Wang Chi''s mouth froze, "... um." Zhou Shuren continued: "Love really has to be repaid, and you know our family. I, the head of the family, take the lead and lead the way. Several sons are people who are devoted to love. Hey, it''s my fault. The children grow up in this environment. Big, the children will inevitably have some expectations in their hearts. He doesn''t worry about Yu Shuang''s marriage. As long as the Zhou family is there, Gu Liufeng doesn''t dare, and Yulu is different. He and his daughter-in-law are really worried. Wang Chi had heard Zhou Shuren talk about it more than once, but he didn''t take it seriously, he just wrote down how to make his wife treat the Zhou family''s granddaughter better in the future. Now, Wang Chi stroked his beard, "I can''t promise anything else, our Wang family descendants. Fate is thin, I can only give you the number of years, five years, as long as you have a son, I will give you another five years." In ten years, as long as he can give birth to two sons, what will happen in the future, he will let his wife not interfere, and he will also tell his son to take care of his daughter-in-law, but he will not tell Zhou Shuren, it is too full of words. Zhou Shuren was satisfied. For the Wang family, it was already a difficult commitment. He picked up the teacup and said, "Thank you." Wang Chi smiled, "You are the grandfather I''ve ever met who thinks about the granddaughter the most." He also felt sorry for his daughter, but he was a family member, and more of the family''s future, not to mention his granddaughter. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, I have the thinking of modern people, the children in the family are all precious, and the children of the next generation are even more precious. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren returned home, and Zhulan listened to Wang Chi''s promise, "Wang Chi''s age is also the bottom line for Mr. Wang." Zhou Shuren snorted Wang Chi is the future head of the Wang family, and he knows Mr. Wang well. " Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m thinking about taking my granddaughters with me after Xuehan gets married, and teaching them how to be mentally strong people. Even if they don''t have the love of their husbands, they can live a good life." Zhou Shuren, "You have a good idea." Zhulan, "Women are too difficult." Especially in ancient women, psychological strength is too important. Two days later, Wu Ming came to the house from the yamen, and Zhou Shuren learned that the evidence of the Tao family''s accident at the Ministry of Rites was conclusive and he had been demoted. Zhou Shuren didn''t listen to Wang Chi, and it took only two days to get the results. It can be seen that Mr. Wang did, "It''s good for you if the Tao family is not in the Ministry of Rites." Wu Ming smiled, of course, he can let go of his hands and feet without Tao Langzhong pestering him. Seeing that his daughter-in-law didn''t look at him, Zhou Shuren approached Wu Ming and whispered, "If you can convince Chang Zhong with reason, try not to do anything in the future." Chapter 934： Ran Wu Ming, "Godfather, Chang Zhong is very smart. He has been testing my bottom line. I can''t do it if I don''t do it." The child''s intuition is very accurate, and he is very good at testing. He has taken his younger brother with him since he was a child, and he knows it. Zhou Shuren wiped his nose, "Cough, Changzhong will be handed over to you in the future." Wu Ming didn''t say that he had prepared a ruler, but after thinking about it, he secretly told Ganniang that he taught Changzhong Ganniang without saying a word. He was worried that Ganniang would be distressed, but now it seems that he should guard against it. Dad is right. Zhou Shuren saw his daughter-in-law looking over, sat up straight, and spoke seriously about the Ministry of Rites. Wu Ming, "......" He wanted to laugh really, a few days ago, he still didn''t believe in Godfather''s book, but now he believes it! Time passed quickly, and Zhulan looked at the stagnant water everywhere and sighed, "This day has passed so fast, it''s like yesterday that Xuegang melted into the water." Where can I see snow now, there is water everywhere, and the branches have some greenery. Xuemei also sighed, "Who said no, it''s been almost two months since my daughter arrived in the capital." Zhulan looked at Yudie and Yuyi who were looking for grass to play with, and asked her daughter, "Do your in-laws still grow vegetables?" Xuemei smiled, "There are many wealthy people in this capital, and the vegetables they grow in their houses have been exchanged for a lot of money, and they are still growing!" There are a lot of empty houses in my own house, and my in-laws have a lot of tossing. The money to buy meat and vegetables this month is all spent by the in-laws, and the in-laws are now enjoying themselves. Zhulan also asked, "Two days later, Wu Ming gets married, and then Wu Yong. After they get married, I can take a break." The Wu family was already dressed up. She checked it several times before and after. She also sent Mrs. Song to live in the Wu family for the past few days to teach the Wu family''s servants. I didn''t buy it, which shows Wu Ming''s caution. Xuemei looked at her mother, "Mother, you have lost a lot of weight these days." Zhulan smiled happily. This was her greatest achievement. She lost two laps of weight. Although she was still fat, it was within the range she could accept. Xuemei saw that her mother was in good spirits, so she didn''t say much, she actually felt that it would be better to be fatter. Yudie and Yuyi ran over with mud on their bodies, holding the grass they found in their hands. The grass was not big, and just after it emerged, the two little girls were also very happy, as if they had found a treasure to show off. Zhulan looked at the mud marks on her clothes and pinched the faces of her two granddaughters, "You two are getting more and more naughty like boys." Yudie looked at the marks on her grandmother''s clothes, her little hands hurriedly behind her back. Zhulan is not angry, Yudie has a weak body, and Yudie is naughty and Zhao Shi is not angry, I wish Yudie would make trouble like a kid, naughty means good body. As for Yuyi, Yudie is naughty. Zhulan asked her mother-in-law to bring her two granddaughters to change clothes. Although the temperature has risen, the cold is still heavy. The children can play for a while, but they can''t stand it for a long time. Xuemei helped her mother back to the house and said as she walked, "Mother, I went to see Dong''s just now, and it''s only been a few days since I looked at my brother and sister." Zhu Lan said: "I asked the old doctor Liu to see it, and it''s really been a few days." "Brother and sister are very nervous." Zhulan sighed, "It will be fine when the baby is born." In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi chatted and asked, "How is your uncle in Jeju?" Wang Chi looked relaxed, "I was demoted to a magistrate directly. This time I have a long memory. Although I don''t have much ability, it''s still good in Jeju." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I still want to go back to the capital!" Wang Chi nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t continue to speak. Uncle Wang Chi left Beijing and wanted to leave her six-year-old daughter to Tao Shi. Fortunately, Wang Chi didn''t stay confused. Cousin, cousin, and so on, ahem, these are all listening to his daughter-in-law. Yes, he remembers it clearly now. Therefore, he generously gave Wang Chi a day off, but he could not move Wang Chi badly. Wang Chi whispered: "The fifth prince is really active recently." Zhou Shuren, "He has been very active." Wang Chi coughed, "The third prince is wrong, the king of Chu and the king of Liang have been fighting fiercely recently." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You want to ask me if Master Ran is going back to Beijing!" Wang Chi smiled dryly, "It''s not that the third prince, King Chu, has been courting the Ran family recently, I''m just curious." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I think you are used to inquiring about news from me." Wang Chi looked away with a guilty conscience. Who let Zhou Shuren''s news be accurate? Now that Zhou Shuren is red in the capital, the emperor has recently summoned Zhou Shuren to the palace. Zhou Shuren could see at a glance what Wang Chi was thinking. When he likes to enter the palace, he is like a tiger with the emperor. He is the last person who wants to know any news, let alone chat with the emperor. He feels that his heart is a little bad recently. ! Zhou Shuren still gave Wang Chi a letter, "I received a letter from Ran Zheng." He didn''t say anything else, but Ran Zhengxin did say that he was going back to Beijing. Wang Chi got the news and was able to explain to her father when she got home. At the same time, she sighed in her heart. Zhou Shuren didn''t give him face, but the face he promised. If he doesn''t keep his promise in the future, Zhou Shuren won''t let him go. How much he gets now, How much will be paid in the future. This old fox is fine with everything. When Qiu Yan came out, he saw a skinny man and a fat man. The weather turned warmer, and Zhou Shuren became skinny again, and he sighed that the friendship these two days was really good. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. The day when Wu Ming got married, Wu Ming had no elder parents, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren were godfathers and godmothers, and sat on the throne today. Zhulan looked at the newcomer who worshipped heaven and earth, and was still moved. She moved her and Zhou Shuren''s wings to be firm, which gave Wu Ming a better future. There are also many guests today, all of them are for Zhou Shuren, and the reason is the emperor. The emperor has already summoned ministers alone when he is old, because every move will lead to the court, and now only Zhou Shuren, who has no family in the capital, is summoned once or twice. The result is that there are too many salutations from the Zhou family, and too many people rely on them. A few princes, no, it should be that the prince is more polite to Zhou Shuren, and occasionally meets by chance, trying to come up with some words. After the ceremony of the newlyweds was completed, Zhulan didn''t have to worry about the rest. After eating, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren got up and went home. The next day Zhulan and Zhou Shuren met the two newcomers, drank tea from them, and Zhulan also gave them a gift. Then Zhou Shuren left, and Wu Ming didn''t leave in a hurry because he was on vacation. After chatting a few words, he went to Changzhong. Zhulan said to Song Lan, "If you suffer any grievances in the future, tell the godmother, and the godmother will help you vent your anger." Song Lan was a little embarrassed. Yesterday, the husband gave her all the family information. This is the trust of the husband. She was happy and lowered her head: "The husband treats me very well." Zhulan smiled, "That''s good, your husband and wife are beautiful, and we elders can rest assured." Song Lan is satisfied with this marriage, because there are no serious in-laws above, she is the biggest in the backyard of the Wu family, and the husband has also made up with her, and she is the master of the Wu family. At noon, the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren saw Ran Zheng, he was really surprised, "You entered Beijing so soon?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 935： leisure Ran Zheng motioned, "Let''s go out and talk." The Ministry of Household is indeed not the place to talk, Zhou Shuren said, "Okay, let''s go to the nearby teahouse." When he arrived at the restaurant, Ran Zheng ordered tea, and when the door of the box closed, he said, "You should congratulate me." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Promotion?" Ran Zheng nodded, "Well, the second grade." Zhou Shuren didn''t envy, "This is what you deserve." Ran Zheng also felt that he deserved it, "Back to Beijing, I will have a good rest for some time." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, Ran Zheng didn''t say it clearly, and he also heard the meaning. The emperor didn''t assign Ran Zheng a position, but just raised his grade, "It''s good, you should rest." Ran Zheng also felt very good. He was in Jinzhou, and the King of Chu did not stop sending people to win him over. Even Concubine Qi sent a message to his wife, and his father-in-law wrote a letter to him. He was very tired, and now he is going to Beijing. Without the power in his hand, he can also relax some days. When the tea came, Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "Since the title was decided, the princes have been very lively." There is no illusion in my heart, like letting go of the shackles, it was only secretly before, but now. Ran Zheng smiled, "So I need to rest." Zhou Shuren raised the teacup, "It is indeed time to congratulate you." After all, the emperor is still for the prince, the prince''s concubine is Ran Zheng''s daughter, and the emperor does not want Ran Zheng to be involved. Ran is in Jinzhou and has been paying attention to the news of the capital. He is drinking tea and looking at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is also in the air. Fortunately, he has the trust of the emperor. Otherwise, Zhou Shuren''s life will not be easy. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren was halfway on his way home, and the carriage stopped. Zhou Shuren got used to it and opened the carriage curtain, "I have seen the prince." Zhang Jingshi smiled, "What a coincidence, Lord Zhou really goes home on time every day." Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, he is not stupid, he will meet by chance if he is on time or not. He might as well go home on time. Zhou Shuren is telling the truth. The shipbuilders and the Ministry of War have all allocated money. Now there is no disaster. The money involved is not a big deal. Of course, the most important thing is that the national treasury now has money. have a better day. Zhang Jingshi scolded the old fox in his heart, and he tried several times but nothing came out. He also wanted to start with the Zhou family''s sons, but unfortunately, the Zhou family''s eldest son didn''t say anything, he was still a timid family, and no one came out. Mansion, the second child of the Zhou family has gone to sea. Zhou Changlian can be seen from time to time, but unfortunately, the oil and salt do not enter, and he has won the true biography of the old fox. Zhou Changzhi is also a person who pretends to be confused. The boy has changed! Zhang Jingshi was in a bad mood, but Ran Zheng entered Beijing but did not get real power. He was so angry that he wanted to inquire about the news, and finally put down the curtain of the carriage and said, "Go back to the house." Zhou Shuren was surprised and left, he thought he would be entangled for a while. When he got home, Zhou Shuren didn''t see Wu Ming, "When did they leave?" "I left in the afternoon. Wu Ming wanted to take Chang Zhong back. I didn''t let him. Why should I wait for Song Lan to return to the door?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "I have to admit that Chang Zhong is more sensible than when he was at home." Zhulan, "You are ashamed to say that when you were at home, my son knew that you were a supporter. I was strict, and he was just afraid of me." The boss is used to it, and the daughter-in-law is even more spoiled. Don''t look at the son''s well-behaved in front of her, in front of others, his temper is not small. Zhou Shuren smiled apologetically, "It''s all my fault." "As long as you know." Zhou Shuren is spoiled, how many bosses dare to say anything? When Wu Ming didn''t return to Beijing, she came up with Wu Ming''s idea, but she never mentioned it to Zhou Shuren! To prepare to rest at night, Dong''s stomach started to move, Zhulan was about to go over, Zhou Shuren stopped him, "Several children have been born in the family, adults and children will be fine, you don''t need to go over and watch." Zhulan didn''t listen and continued to put on her shoes, "Ms. Dong is looking forward to being a son, but I am worried that it is a daughter. Since M. Dong has just given birth, I can still enlighten me." Zhou Shuren didn''t stop him, "Chang Lian didn''t do well." It was Chang Lian who also wanted a son, and when Dong felt it, he kept looking forward to it. It was Chang Lian''s fault. Zhulan knew that Chang Lian had been appeasing Dong Shi, but sometimes her emotions would still show, and the husband and wife could not hide it. Dong Shi''s pressure was indeed related to Chang Lian. The mother-in-law at home invited me very early. When Zhulan arrived, everything was in order. Zhulan asked, "How is Chu Chu?" Chang Lian looked back at the delivery room, "Wen Po has seen it and said that the fetal position is very positive." Zhulan was relieved, "I don''t know when the baby will be born, so don''t stand and wait." As for Yuyi, Bamboo Orchid is prevented from giving birth at night, so these days, Yuyi sleeps with Yudie in the second room. The weather turned warm, and the night was still cold. Zhulan held the hand warmer in her arms and listened to the movement in the delivery room. The doctor soon arrived. Zhulan looked at Chang Lian who was circling in circles, and withdrew her gaze. As time passed, Dong Chuchu shouted loudly, and almost two hours later, the child was finally born. Zhulan stood up, she heard Dong''s voice, and then the voice of Wen''s wife, Zhulan had a few, and she gave birth to a daughter, and before the child was taken out, Zhulan entered the room. Dong shi closed his eyes, the disappointment on his face was obvious. Zhulan asked Granny Wen, "How is the child''s condition?" Granny Wen carefully wiped the child, "The child is fine, the cry just now was very loud." Zhulan looked at the child, the little guy closed his eyes, a fat girl, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay." When the child was picked up, Zhu Lan took it out and showed it to Chang Lian, "Look at how much the little guy looks like you." Chang Lian already knew that she was a daughter, but he was disappointed in his heart. He only had three rooms without a son. Seeing that the little girl was asleep, he smiled, and the daughter was also a treasure, so he carefully hugged him, "The little guy is quite heavy, it seems that Bi Yuyi was born. time to be heavier. "More than seven pounds." Chang Lian is happy fat girl. " Zhulan chatted with her son for a while before taking the child and carrying it back. Mrs. Dong had already cleaned up and changed the bedding. She handed the child over to Mrs. Dong, and said to Mrs. Dong: "Mother knows that you haven''t slept, so you and Chang Lian will pay you back. young." Dong opened her eyes, she was very tired, but felt uncomfortable, "Mother, it''s not that I don''t like girls." It''s just that the husband looks at the happy eyes of his nephews. They need a son for their third family, and their daughter needs a brother to rely on in the future. Zhulan smiled, "Mother knows." Dong''s heart was relieved, the children were born, it was useless for her to struggle, her mother-in-law was right, she and her husband were young, and when she thought that her mother-in-law gave birth to seven, Dong finally had a smile on her face, "Mother, it''s hard work tonight. You, you also go back to rest earlier, I''m all right." Seeing that Mr. Dong was not perfunctory, Zhu Lan was relieved, "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 936： Im just in charge of the money The Zhou family increased the number of people, and Zhulan followed the old practice and everyone got happy money. When Zhou Shuren left in the morning, she even married the child''s name, Yujiao. Zhou Shuren chose the name himself, which also reassured Dong. After breakfast, Zhulan went to see her little granddaughter. The little guy had just had milk and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Zhu Lan waited for Mr. Dong to eat the millet porridge, and then asked, "Do you feel better after a night''s rest?" With a smile on the corner of Dong''s mouth, "Mother, I''m really fine." She told the truth. After her mother left last night, Xianggong came in secretly. Seeing that she did not open her eyes and did not rest, Xianggong mentioned the oath he had made, and she also remembered that she and Xianggong had not yet married. When I was dating, my husband mentioned it once, but he forgot about it later, and he didn''t care more about it. Now that Xianggong mentions it, it is fortunate to say that she will still be a daughter in the future, it is all her fault, let her have no burden. Dong shi learned from Xianggong''s words, Zhulan was silent, she and Zhou Shuren didn''t believe it, but the ancients believed it, but Chang Lian took all the blame, so that''s fine. Zhulan took out the birth gift for the child. This gift was prepared a long time ago. What she prepared was the zodiac sign, and both boys and girls could bring it. After coming out of the third room, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao came over together. Zhulan motioned them to go in. She was not in a hurry to go back to the yard, but took Mrs. Song around the garden. If it is deeper, the fish will not die in a winter. By the lake, Zhulan was surrounded. There were many children at home, so its better to be careful about dangerous places. Even the rockery and Zhulan were blocked. Everything was for safety, and of course, he was afraid of accidents during the banquet. Back in the main courtyard, Wu Hao came, Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s a coincidence that you came, I haven''t notified the happy event yet." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then reacted, "Have the third sister-in-law given birth?" "She was born, a seven-pound female Jiao''e." As soon as Wu Yan heard this, she knew that the third sister-in-law should be disappointed, so she couldn''t help touching her belly. Now that she was pregnant, the child had tossed her so badly that she would vomit now. , the only obvious one is the belly. Zhu Lan looked at Wu Hao''s movements, "Don''t put pressure on yourself, how old are you, and He Shu is not the only child, he has a younger brother." After a pause, Zhulan continued: "Don''t rush to have a child after this birth, you can raise it for at least three years, it will be good for you and the child." Wu Yan knew that Auntie was doing it for her own good, and it was because she cared about her that she said this, "I wrote it down." She is not in a hurry to have children, the first minister is preparing for the imperial examination, and second, she has the confidence, her eldest brother has become a Beijing official, and Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou, she is not an orphan and helpless. Zhulan talked about Wu Yong''s marriage again, and after a few chats, Wu Xi went to visit Dong''s. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren kept smiling all day, so Master Qiu asked, and then the Ministry of Household knew that Master Zhou had a granddaughter. At noon, Wang Chi was very envious, "Your Zhou family is really prosperous, with five grandsons, and now six granddaughters." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s still less." The Zhou family can''t rely on the family. The only one they can rely on is themselves. If you want to inherit, you need people. For the Zhou family, talents are the most valuable now. Wang Chi''s face was twisted with jealousy. He didn''t know how the fate of the Wang family''s descendants was so thin. He was considered amazing. He gave birth to two direct sons and a direct daughter. None of the son''s wives and concubines are pregnant, yes, not even pregnant, the old man even found an imperial doctor to see it secretly. Wang Chi asked her father more than once if the ancestors of the Wang family had done anything that was detrimental to Yin and morality. His father blew his beard, and the old man wanted to ask too! Qiu Yan interjected: "The dowry is a lot of money, Lord Zhou has worked hard." Zhou Shuren has always been a bowl of water, and he will give out a share whether it is a dowry or a dowry, and then make up the rest by himself, "Sweet burden!" Wang Chi wants to say that their Wang family is not afraid of the burden, ten or eight are given to the Wang family, and the Wang family can afford it. This is the background of the big family. Qiu Yan kept reckoning in her heart, "Your little girl will marry into Ninghou''s mansion at the end of the year. Are you ready for a large dowry?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "It was ready last year." Wang Chi heard a lot of news, "I heard that you have prepared two Zhuangzi for your daughter in the capital?" This is nothing to hide, he knows without saying, "Well." Qiu Yan took a deep breath and looked at Wang Chi. The Zhou family''s granddaughter was going to marry into the Wang family, and the dowry should not be too small. Think about Zhou Shuren''s other granddaughters. Yes, they are all granddaughters. As long as Zhou Shuren doesn''t capsize, the granddaughters of the Zhou family will not worry about getting married, especially the daughter of Prince Wednesday, who was born in the Imperial Academy on the right track for the imperial examination, plus Zhou Shuren, the daughter of Prince Wednesday is in high demand. Zhou Shuren didn''t know that Qiu Yan had calculated an account for him. All he knew was that Qiu Yan didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t feel the pressure of adding a granddaughter. Now, he feels a little pressure, so does he want to earn a reward? Zhou Shuren was a little undecided, take it out, or not take it out? No, no, you can''t take it out. He is in charge of money, just money! In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian went with a wedding candy and announced that he was a father again. Everyone received it and congratulated him, and some people said that the Full Moon Wine would definitely arrive. In the afternoon, Chang Lian and Rong Chuan went back to the Imperial Academy, and today they entered the palace together. After entering the Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian separated. Chang Lian had been walking very lightly, but now there was no snow, and there was not much noise. When he arrived at the door and listened to the conversation inside, he did not rush in because he was mentioned. Lu Liang didn''t know who to chat with, "I don''t know if Zhou Changlian is really happy or fake when we have two daughters." Someone really answered the call, and they had the mind of gossip, "I should be really happy." "I also think it''s really happy Everyone in the capital knows about the Zhou family''s daughter Jin Gui." Because Zhou Shuren did not give his daughter a dowry, no one in the capital knew it. Lu Liang also complained, he didn''t dare to say anything else, he smiled dryly, "Anyway, Zhou Changlian is still young." Chang Lian felt that there was nothing to hear, so he stepped into the house, the door of the house would not be closed except in winter. When Chang Lian entered the house, the people in the house were stunned, and they were all uncertain about Zhou Changlian. time to come back. Lu Liang lowered his head in a guilty conscience, and the others greeted each other. Chang Lian returned to his position. Since his father often entered the palace, no one dared to provoke him in the Hanlin Academy. Although no one had provoke him before, he could still feel some jealous eyes. Great dad! In the evening, Xuemei and his wife came back for dinner. After dinner, Jiang Sheng said to his father-in-law, "Father, I have something to tell you." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 937： its romantic Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Sheng. Although he had entered the capital, his son-in-law would not come here often. He heard from his eldest daughter that all of his son-in-law''s thoughts were on reading. After thinking about it, "But someone contacted you?" Jiang Sheng nodded and looked at his father-in-law with admiration. He guessed without saying anything about his father-in-law, "Someone wants to invite me to another college?" He was flustered, he had never experienced this. Zhou Shuren, "Since you have arrived in the capital, you will have to experience this sooner or later. Although your surname is Jiang, you are inseparable from the Zhou family. You don''t have to think about it, just refuse." Jiang Sheng is not an idiot, why is he so panicked, because the person close to him mentioned the King of Chu, he was afraid of causing trouble to his father-in-law, "He mentioned the King of Chu, will your son-in-law refuse to make you embarrassed?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "No, if you don''t make a decision, it will make me embarrassed. You just need to remember that the Zhou family is only loyal to the emperor and will not participate in any team. You should not have too much burden, as long as you don''t make calculations. ." Jiang Sheng exhaled and listened to his father-in-law''s tone. It was because his father-in-law had confidence and he didn''t envy him. The more he got, the more he had to bear. Zhou Shuren and other eldest daughters left, and said to Zhulan, "Sometimes a person''s character is destined for a person''s life." "You mean Jiang Sheng?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Don''t look at Jiang Sheng''s advancement, his temperament remains the same." Zhulan spread the quilt, "I think it''s pretty good, but if it''s really big, I''ll be worried." "You''re right, that''s fine." He can teach his grandson, and so can his grandson, but he is really powerless to an adult son-in-law who has grown into a temperament. First, he doesn''t have so much time to teach Jiang Sheng little by little. Second, Jiang Sheng is not a son. Curse, what did he say. If he is too tired to drag Jiang Sheng away, maybe he will die, Jiang Sheng won''t have much achievements, and he doesn''t want to burden his sons after his death, and he has to worry about the Jiang family. Time passed quickly, and the Yujiao Full Moon Banquet arrived in a blink of an eye. The Zhou family had only direct children, so whether it was granddaughter or grandson, the banquet specifications were the same. There are no relatives in the Zhou family. Dong''s family sent a gift before the full moon. Although the daughter Dong''s family was disappointed, they still understood the importance of courtesy. Especially Dong''s eldest brother, because Dong Zhan''s studies are getting better and better, and he has become more and more comfortable in Zhou''s house. Dong''s eldest brother has received Dong''s love, and the moment he makes a move is a full moon ceremony of nearly one hundred taels. The full moon banquet included colleagues from the Changlian Hanlin Academy, and more came to Zhou Shuren. The Zhou family was not divided, and the happy event of the third room belonged to the entire Zhou family. Yujiao''s full moon ceremony made a fortune. When the capital was no better than Jinzhou, so many people came, and there were not enough feasts prepared. After it was over, Zhulan sent all the gifts she brought to the third room, and she didn''t keep any of them. She asked Mrs. Song to spread the word, and it was all for Yujiao. These full moon gifts were Yujiao''s first dowry. In fact, there are no expensive gifts for the full moon ceremony, because the full moon ceremony in the capital is too common, and Zhulan has participated in too many in the capital. If it is really expensive, it will go bankrupt. purpose. Chang Lian looked at the gift list and said to his daughter-in-law, "Don''t look at how much you receive, there are also many people who come back. This month alone, we will prepare two gifts." Dong''s confinement is well-fed and in good spirits. Even if she is busy today, she does not feel too tired, "I have already prepared." Chang Lian suddenly laughed and scolded, "These people still want to take the opportunity to get drunk and I want to order dolls for kissing, bah, they think beautiful." Dong Chuchu smiled, "You don''t dare to book if you want." Parents will join hands to clean up the husband. Chang Lian touched his nose, "However, I''m under a lot of pressure. In fact, my colleagues have already mentioned Yuyi for our two daughters'' dowries, and they asked me to block them back." When the girl was so young, someone asked him that he was sad and stressed as a father, and he dared to speak to him because his family background was good. Dong Chuchu knew that Yulu had the eldest grandson because the big house had the eldest grandson, and the son had the most boys in the big house. Minghui was a smarter child than Ming Teng, and she envied her sister-in-law''s ability to give birth. In the fourth room, Changzhi wanted the imperial examination, and the whole family saw the progress of the past year, but Changzhi did not have the imperial examination, and the twins were too young. So now there are only three rooms staring, even if her two daughters, one is still small, and the other is just born. In the main courtyard, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren said, "Yao Xin is here today. I heard from Yao Xin that Shi Qing''s son has been in bad shape since he was born, and he has been drinking medicine." "I also heard from Chang Lian that the child was born for a long time, and his body became weaker." Zhu Lan was giving gifts to each other, but Shi Qing and the Fifth Prince were too close, so the idea stopped, "It''s not easy for Shi Qing." Zhou Shuren, "Who is easy in this capital?" Zhulan lowered her voice, "I''ve always wanted to ask, isn''t this child passive?" Zhou Shuren chuckled, "No one is doing anything, the emperor will not." This child was born at a good time. Shi Qing was at the time of being reused. Since the emperor was reused, he would not do anything. Zhulan added: "Actually, after thinking about it, it''s okay for this child to be weak, as long as it can be raised well." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "This child can be raised well, and Shi Qing will not tell the outside world that the child is fine." Zhulan sighed, "You''re right, it''s not easy for anyone in the capital." Zhou Shuren sat down on his wife''s seat, stretched out his hand to massage her shoulders, "You are exhausted these days, Mr. Wu Ming''s marriage, then Wu Yong''s, and now it''s full moon wine again, these days have been hard." "I don''t work too hard. Basically, there is Mrs. Song, the housekeeper, who is the only guest to worry about." Zhou Shuren, "It''s been a long time since spring started this year, and it''s a good start this year." "The biggest thing at home now is your birthday." Zhou Shuren sighed, he didn''t want to have a very lively birthday, but unfortunately, the birthday was social, he had to live, "There are still days to come, don''t think about it." The next day, the Ministry of Household, Jinyan took something from the carving shop and came back, a very large wooden box is particularly conspicuous. It''s hard for Wang Chi to report things without noticing. Zhou Shuren thought of what his daughter-in-law said about Tao''s envy, and opened it with a smile, "I prepared a surprise for my wife." Wang Chi looked at the bamboo carvings in the box with a blank face. Since entering Beijing, Niangzi and Yang''s friends have had more opportunities to meet and chat more, and then know that Zhou Shuren likes to give surprises, and Niangzi is very envious every time she speaks. , I want a gift inside and out. Wang Chi gritted her teeth, "How old are you? Grandpa has been there eleven times, and he''s playing surprises!" Zhou Shuren pouted, "This is romance, you who don''t understand romance don''t understand." Wang Xilei looked at Zhou Shuren as if he had been split, "" No wonder Zhou Shuren can say so many flattering words! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 938： quilted Zhulan felt that this year was going very fast. It seemed that the full moon had just passed for her little granddaughter, but she didn''t feel how much time had passed. The child had already passed 100 days, it was already summer, and Zhou Shuren''s birthday was over. Although the dog days have not yet arrived, the sun is still full, and the morning sun is shaking and people are dizzy. Zhulan was lying on the rocking chair and enjoying the girl''s fan. She reached out to get the fruit on the low table, but unfortunately she couldn''t eat it that was too cold, and she felt a little drowsy thinking about it. "Grandma, grandma." Zhulan''s drowsiness disappeared, and she opened her eyes and looked at the two little girls who ran in, "The two of you are the best spirits in our family. Come on, what do you want to do with grandma?" Yudie is the elder sister and has the biggest idea, so she ran over to please, "Grandma, my mother doesn''t take us out, I still want to go to my future brother-in-law''s house." Yu Yi nodded straight, meaning she wanted to go too. Zhulan pinched Yudie''s nose, "It''s useless for you to act like a spoiled child." The last time I went, I almost didn''t frighten Zhao to death. Her soul was about to fly. The Hu family was empty. Even if Hu Xia sent the servant and the girl over, the Hu family''s yard was still very empty. There were not many animals in this person. Especially snakes waking up from hibernation. The last time the two little girls went there, they couldn''t be idle, they ran around, but when they saw a small snake, Yudie was not afraid. The girl who followed was frightened. The Zhao family in the distance, Zhao family almost fainted. As a result, not only did the Zhao family go out without Yudie, but Yuyi did not dare to bring it, because she was afraid that something would go wrong and she would not be able to explain to Chu Chu. Yudie didn''t want to stay in the mansion, she wanted to go out, "Grandma, grandma." Zhulan didn''t soften her heart, "I''m too used to the two of you. Since you''re so energetic, I''ll start learning the rules tomorrow." Of course, this is to scare the two granddaughters. The two children are still young, and it is good to be able to count. It is too early to recognize words and learn the rules. Yudie didn''t dare to say a word anymore. Her brother wrote every day and taught her simple things, but she still couldn''t remember it. She shook her head like a rattle, and pulled Yuyi to run out. Seeing that the two little girls didn''t fall, Zhulan said to Mrs. Song, "How can Yudie look like a girl, I think she is more naughty than Minghui." Madam Song also felt that Miss Yudie was lively, "It means that Miss is healthy." Zhu Lan said, "There are a lot of girls in the family, everyone has their own temperament, Yuwen, this girl can already talk, she is not like Su Xuan at all, she doesn''t speak if she can''t speak, I''m in a hurry Just one word." Having said this, Zhulan laughed herself. The little grandson Mingjia looks very much like Su Xuan. Ever since he started talking, Xiaozui has never been idle. He has been taught a lesson by Yuwen every time. a slap. The dragon and phoenix are very fun at this time. Mingjia has been walking around to explore, but Yuwen can lie down and never sit. Every time Mingjia goes to the ground, Yuwen looks on her stomach. In the palace, Zhou Shuren has entered the palace too many times in the past six months. The emperor leaned on the chair, the window behind him was open, and the air in the hall was well-ventilated and not too hot, "This year has gone by so fast." Zhou Shuren had listened calmly enough to hear the emperor say that he was old, and his heart couldn''t wait to beat, "It''s really fast, the little granddaughter of the minister has been a hundred days in the blink of an eye." The emperor smiled and said, "In a few months, you will marry your daughter." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he made you happy, knowing that your youngest son was about to get married, "Yes, I am very reluctant to part with it." The emperor didn''t have a daughter, so he couldn''t feel it. He smiled, "It''s not too far away, there''s nothing to bear in the capital." Zhou Shuren was speechless, standing and talking without back pain, but said: "What the emperor said is." The emperor''s thoughts wandered a bit. For the first time in so many years, he didn''t worry about money. The treasury had money. Even if he spent a large amount of money, the treasury''s savings still made him feel at ease. Except for a few unhappy sons, government affairs were still easy. , "I remember Aiqing''s achievements in the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, he wanted to ascend again, and then he stopped thinking, it was impossible, the promotion was too fast, "What should be done within the minister." The emperor smiled, "I really like your temperament." Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "I also like my character." He speaks more easily now, but he feels that the emperor should reward him. He has been chatting with him for the past few months and has helped the emperor relieve a lot of pressure! Zhou Shuren thought of this, every time he entered the palace, the crown prince and Eunuch Liu were very enthusiastic, and he secretly thought that even if the emperor was very rational, but when he was old, the emperor was a little powerless, and his emotions would be exposed. Therefore, the emperor not only rarely sees ministers alone, but also rarely sees several princes. It is said that he does not go to the harem. The emperor asked again: "Your second son has been gone for half a year, so you don''t care about it?" Zhou Shuren replied, "My minister is concerned, the sea is fickle, and sometimes I have nightmares. Either the boat capsized or something happened to Changyi abroad. It wasn''t until Changyi sent me a letter a few days ago that my heart became more at ease. ." He didn''t lie, he really had a nightmare. He didn''t recover for several days. Fortunately, he got a letter back. As a result, the kid didn''t come back with the Xu family''s fleet. He stayed abroad and said he would come back at the end of the year. The emperor thought about foreign countries, and there were no people in many places. He also thought that with the prosperity of sea trade, there are more and more courageous people, some who have found gold, and some who have returned empty-handed and bankrupt. There are too many people, and there are areas in Pinggang, all of which are foreigners. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He felt that this was not good. If he bought the house, he could keep it, but it was not good. Moreover, he felt that he had lost too much money into the treasury. He was a money keeper! Don''t look at the emperor very casually, his eyes have never left Zhou Shuren, and he scolded the old fox in his heart. He has long discovered that if he doesn''t take the initiative to dig, the old fox likes to lie still, "Aiqing has something to say, there is only you and me here. The two kings and ministers." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the UU reading is a big deal. He had thought about it for a long time, but he cursed in the eyes of the emperor. Sure enough, he was too relaxed. The emperor must have been deliberately doing it for a few months. To lower his defenses, it must be, seeing that the emperor never relaxed at all, "I do have some ideas." The emperor hummed, his sitting posture changed, "You said." Zhou Shuren organized the language in his mind and said: "With the development of sea trade, foreign countries will know the richness of the mainland. In the past two years, there have been many gold rushes and settled down. This is evidence that although the imperial court has controlled the number of settlers, there are also a lot of them secretly. Even if you send someone to watch, there will still be flaws, so I wonder if it is possible to issue residence permits for these foreigners, with different levels of residence permits, different levels of silver will be paid every year, and the purchase of houses and shops will be controlled according to the level of the residence permit. Wait, as for the land minister, he feels that he is not allowed to buy it, and he can rent it, but it can only be rented once a year." Zhou Shuren paused and continued: "There must be laws for foreigners, or when applying for residence permits, it is clearly required to abide by the laws of our country, and foreign businessmen must also apply for foreign business licenses, and guarantees are required, which can avoid some Foreigners run away after cheating money." When he was in Jinzhou, there have been several foreign packing merchants who cheated the goods and ran away. There are so many cheaters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： poisoning The emperor also thought about how to better control foreigners. He had a general idea in his heart, and he has been perfecting it, but Zhou Shuren said in more detail, "Go ahead." Zhou Shuren continued: "I feel that foreigners need to realize that as long as they land, they must follow our rules." The emperor liked Zhou Shuren''s words, and laughed, "I like to hear this sentence." Zhou Shuren frowned, but some ministers didn''t think so. He could think of a state of etiquette, and it would be another debate when it was sorted out and placed in the courtroom. Zhou Shuren sighed and said, "There are still many details to be scrutinized, this matter cannot be rushed." There are really too many details, and the court needs some officials who can speak many foreign languages. Zhou Shuren''s eyes brightened a bit. Changyi''s language talent is very high. He lowered his head and did not look at the emperor. It''s okay to study a lot. The emperor moved the bead string in his hand. If you want to be tough, the navy must be perfect. At present, the construction of ships is progressing well, the navy is also training, and there are gunpowder weapons. Long-range gunpowder weapons are needed at sea. Faster, he has been controlling the gunpowder weapons, no hurry, the ship navy is not perfect. The emperor is a little helpless, he is old, if he is ten years younger, "come the same." Zhou Shuren also knows that there are too many involved, of course, the same thing, sitting a little depressed, lying under the quilt, his reward. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, "Why is Aiqing sighing?" Zhou Shuren, "I thought about it just now. I have five grandsons and six granddaughters. This dowry is quite a lot, and I am under a lot of pressure." emperor,"......." You just want a reward! Before waiting for the emperor to speak, Eunuch Liu hurried in, "Your Majesty, the fifth prince is poisoned." The emperor sat up and looked at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren understood in seconds, "I retire." Zhou Shuren went out of the political hall, and he scolded his mother in his heart. The reward was all in hand, and when he touched the silver note, it flew again. He felt that Zhang Yang really had a grudge against him, but Zhang Yang was poisoned. This is not what the emperor did. Zhou Shuren flew away, it was really bad, when the poisoning is bad, even if it is five minutes late, it is uncomfortable to scratch the liver. In the government hall, after the emperor heard it, "Poisoned in the fourth mansion?" Eunuch Liu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, "Yes, the fifth prince followed Prince Liang on errands. Today, Prince Liang entertained the fifth prince and was poisoned when he ate the fruit." The emperor asked, "Have the people around the fourth child discovered anything?" Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "No, I didn''t find anything. This poison should not be heading towards King Liang." The emperor has always been on guard against poisoning. Around the prince, several princes are accompanied by people, and they are all shadows with high medical skills, so they can''t go wrong. The emperor said with a gloomy face, "Check, check for me." Zhou''s family, Zhulan looked at Song Lan with a beaming face, and then looked at Wang Ling, feeling in her heart, Wu Ming and Wu Yong are really amazing brothers, how long has it been since they got married, Song Lan and Wang Ling are both pregnant, and the two of them are married. Months are about the same. Zhulan was happy for the Wu family, "Today is a double happiness, next year will be two big fat boys." Song Lan didn''t expect that she was pregnant. She was originally looking for a doctor for her younger brother and sister, or the woman around her asked the doctor to show her. Only then did she know that she was also pregnant. After listening to the godmother saying that she was a fat boy, Song Lan also hoped that it would be a son. The eldest brother is like a father, and it can be seen from the Wu family that she hopes that her daughter will come later, and her daughter should be favored. Song Lan said, "Borrow the godmother''s auspicious words." Zhulan asked again, "Did you tell your mother?" Song Lan replied, "I have already sent someone to announce the good news." When Zhulan heard this, "then you have to hurry back, your mother must get up to see you." Song Lan shook her head, "No, I told you to come here." Wang Ling looked at her sister-in-law enviously. She didn''t have the confidence of a sister-in-law. Their first room was still relying on the elder brother. Even if the elder brother split the property, he would give the income to the second room every year, but her confidence was still insufficient. Thinking of her dowry, her family Her dowry is not too much, and there is more makeup in the clan, she is still worried about the future. Zhulan and Wang Ling didn''t have much contact. After they got married, Wang Ling didn''t come too much. This was the fourth time they met, and she said to Wang Ling, "Can you return with the good news?" Wang Ling nodded, "The letter has been sent back." Zhulan nodded. She knew in her heart that Wang Ling''s mother would not come. Wang Ling and her younger brother needed to be taken care of. Seeing Wang Ling''s loss, she couldn''t help it. Song Lan has no objection to her younger brother and sister. Instead, she likes her younger brother and younger sister''s temperament. The younger brother and younger sister have a strong temperament, but they are a little worried, so she patted her younger brother and sister''s hand comfortingly. Zhulan nodded with satisfaction, everything is prosperous with the family, Song Lan and Wang Ling get along well, and the Wu family can also avoid troubles. At the Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming chatted with Gu Zhuomin, Gu Zhuomin always felt that some storms were about to come, "Did you notice anything?" Wu Ming asked knowingly, "What did you notice?" Gu Zhuomin was lazy and speechless. After being together for half a year, Wu Ming never took the initiative to say anything. Playing stupid is a good hand. My lord, it has gone wrong several times these days." Wu Ming naturally knew that because he was frightened, "You said this, when everyone makes mistakes, it may be something at home." Gu Zhuomin''s intuition told him that it was not simple, he was an old fox in the officialdom, and family affairs would not have such a big impact. He looked at Wu Ming suspiciously, and quickly denied in his heart that Wu Ming was not so talented, so he was a little worried. "If there is anything, I just hope you don''t implicate me." Wu Ming looked at Gu Zhuomin. He used Gu Zhuomin to fight a lot recently, but Gu Zhuomin noticed that it was normal. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren never heard the news of Zhang Yang''s poisoning in the Ministry of Housing. He specially asked Jin Yan to inquire, and no news came out. He touched his beard. This matter should be suppressed. While waiting for the yamen, Zhou Shuren''s mood was still not high, and the feeling of pain was still there. Wang Chi trotted to follow, and pulled Zhou Shuren who was about to get on the carriage, "I see why you feel a little lost today?" Zhou Shuren, "Don''t talk about useless, there is no news." Wang Chi sends your hand awayI will help you get on the carriage. " Zhou Shuren hummed, "I''m not even seventy or eighty!" Wang Chi let go, "Your temper is a bit big today, what did I say, it''s not right for you to be angry with me." Zhou Shuren snorted, Wang Chi was becoming less and less afraid of him. He used to be called Lord Zhou, but now it''s you, yours, "Please call me Lord Zhou." Wang Chi was too lazy to care about Zhou Shuren, so he turned around and left. He still has half a year to wait until he is not under Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren, "...I am so kind to Wang Chi, he dares to slap me." Sincerely, "......" He''s used to it, he thought, it''s not something you''re used to! (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 940： more trust Zhou Shuren went home and saw the carriage of Ninghou Mansion, even more unhappy, his face was particularly dark, "Stinky boy can''t wait to come every day, really think this is his home!" I was stunned when I heard it. Today''s adults are very angry. In the past, adults would not say this, although Rong Chuan really wanted to come every day. Zhou Shuren had an unhappy look on his face, don''t provoke my face and walked, but Steward Ding followed cautiously, not daring to say a word, and looked back from time to time to ask what happened to Jin Yan. Jin Yan shook his head, how could he know what happened, the adults would not tell him everything! When Zhou Shuren saw his daughter-in-law, his face was good, but he was still sitting in the chair a little depressed, without changing his official uniform. Zhulan motioned for the girls and women to go down, "Who made you angry?" Zhou Shuren sighed, "I''m just depressed, you can feel that a lot of money has been touched by hand, but it''s gone when it''s time to put it away!" Zhulan had never experienced it before, "I don''t know what happened, all I can say is that it''s your fault that you can''t get away, it''s not your insistence that you can''t come, so don''t be depressed." As he said, he pulled up Zhou Shuren to change the official uniform. After wearing the official uniform for a day, the weather is hot and he smelled of sweat. Zhou Shuren leaned on his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, not moving, as if seeking comfort and acting like a spoiled child. It was a pity that it was destroyed. Boss Zhou had already entered and the door was not closed. At a glance, he saw his father and mother leaning together. It was too late for him to leave. Boss Zhou looked at his expressionless face and said, "Dad, don''t do this. Look at the son, the son is trembling." It''s been too long since he enjoyed this kind of treatment, and he still can''t bear it! Zhou Shuren looked back, "What are you doing here?" Boss Zhou was secretly annoyed that the girl didn''t stop him, and thought again, the girls knew that the parents were tired, they were all so old, and they felt that the father''s face was getting colder and he hurriedly said what he wanted to do, "Dad, my son wants to get along with him. You explain Hui, this child Ming Hui has gone to Wu''s house with his younger brother." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, it must have been his son who took Minghui away, "I see." Boss Zhou was relieved to hear this, and was secretly happy. Wu Ming is the champion. Although his younger brother is not bad, the gentleman who invited him is fine, but the champion is more attractive. The younger brother took his son to Wu''s house. Wu Ming He won''t let it go, and when he thinks of getting Wu Ming''s teaching, he can wake up laughing in his dreams. After Boss Zhou left, Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and dinner was ready. Rong Chuan felt a cold knife while eating. Rong Chuan didn''t dare to see Uncle Zhou, thinking to himself, is he coming too hard? After dinner, Rong Chuan couldn''t hold back the knife and left quickly. When he was leaving, he decided to change from coming back every four days to five days! In the summer, the sun is getting longer. After dinner, the sky is still bright. Zhou Shuren likes to sit on a chair and enjoy the evening breeze. The servant walked in quickly, "Master, the father-in-law in the palace is here." Zhou Shuren thought that he should not be looking for him to enter the palace, sat up and wondered why the father-in-law in the palace came, and soon Butler Ding brought the father-in-law in. The father-in-law is an acquaintance, and now the second-in-command in the government hall, father-in-law Liu has always been by his side, but he does not know whether he will continue to use it when the prince ascends the throne. Eunuch Qi saw the ceremony first, Eunuch Liu was very polite to Lord Zhou, and he needed to be more cautious and polite, "Master Zhou, this is what the emperor gave to Lord." Zhou Shuren''s eyes have long been attracted by the box. Is this a belated reward? But the box is a bit small! Eunuch Qi didn''t know what was in the box. It was light and fluffy. He weighed it deliberately. Now that he has completed the task, he said goodbye. Zhou Shuren motioned for Butler Ding to send the purse, and Eunuch Qi took it with a smile. Zhou Shuren carried the box back to the house, and then opened the box. The top of the box was a letter, and the bottom was a silver note with a face value of one thousand taels. Zhulan wondered, "Why did the emperor give you a bank note?" Zhou Shuren grinned and took it out to count, just counting the banknotes, Zhu Lan silently looked away, thinking that the Zhou family was so poor! Zhou Shuren counted well, and the feeling of counting the silver bills was good, then he pouted again, "It''s only 20,000 taels." Zhulan pulled the bank note, "Tell me, what did you do?" It was only when Zhou Shuren remembered that he had not told his daughter-in-law when he came back. Then he asked the maid to go down and shut the door, and then whispered what he had done, "This is a belated reward." Zhu Lan took out the letter and nodded, "You''d better read the letter first." Giving money directly so generously, the stingy emperor can be shrewd! Only then did Zhou Shuren pick up the letter, read it carefully, and hand it to his daughter-in-law, "I said how to give the bank note generously. I originally told me to write down what I said today, but the credit cannot be placed in the clear." Zhulan put down the letter, "I think it''s good, the emperor has given you a reward, and I have to remember your goodness." "Yes, it can also prevent me from getting involved in a deeper vortex. The emperor''s actions are also the result of many considerations." Zhulan accepted the bank note, "You are in charge of the money, it''s simple and clear, even if the princes value it, now they want to inquire more about the news, and it won''t involve too much power and interests." Although the emperor did this with a balanced mind, he did mean to protect Zhou Shuren. As for whether it will be Zhou Shuren''s credit in the future, I don''t know. Now the Zhou family has the goodwill of the emperor and the prince, which can''t be exchanged for no amount of money. She and Shuren are very pragmatic. Early the next morning, when Zhou Shuren went to court, he was smiling all the time. When the emperor came, he felt the emperor glance at him. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he is really not a person who is not reconciled without credit, the emperor really thinks too much. In fact, after careful calculation, the benefits of the Zhou family are many, and he doesn''t need to talk about it himself. Now the emperor can''t reward him clearly, but he can give Chang Lian more attention. In the future, when Chang Lian is released, the starting point can be higher and better. The emperor silently retracted his gaze, this time was not a test, the credit is not small, if Zhou Shuren is not willing, he will think more, now, the emperor is thinking, he should trust Zhou Shuren more, is the reward yesterday less? ? Zhou Shuren is in a good mood. He doesn''t know the emperor''s entanglement. Knowing it, he will definitely be happier. Who would think too much money! After the morning Zhou Shuren also hummed the song, and the pace was very leisurely. Li Zhao is a die-hard loyalist of imperial power, so he doesn''t have so many scruples, but walks generously by Zhou Shuren''s side, "Is there a happy event?" The last time I had an oolong, Li Zhao wouldn''t think about his children. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. Ever since he had the application form, as long as he really needed money, the Ministry of Household would give him money. Li Zhao had rarely cheated on each other with Lord Shang Shu. Zhou Shuren smiled, "There is indeed a happy event, but it''s a pity that the lower official doesn''t want to share it." Li Zhao, "..." Zhou Shuren, who looked like this, was a little bit squeamish. He stretched out his hand. Forget it, the current Zhou Shuren is the emperor''s close minister, so bear with it. (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 941： I like the current Zhao Zhou Shuren just wanted to tease Li Zhao, who let Li Zhao always use his height advantage to bully him, but he didn''t expect a few words, which caused speculation. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang was lying on the bed and impatiently sent away the two concubines. He was thinking about the words of the imperial physician. Although the poisoning was not too deep, it affected the children. Thinking of the children, Zhang Yang lowered his eyes and the concubines entered the palace. Not even a single child was conceived. Zhang Yang had to think a lot, thinking who did it, fourth brother, no, fourth brother is not stupid, how could he do it in his own house, then who is it? He got rid of the prince first. They were brothers of the same mother. Even if they didn''t kiss, as long as he didn''t move, they wouldn''t hurt him. Now only the second and third brothers are left. He thinks the third brother is more likely. Now the third brother and the fourth brother are fighting fiercely. He can think of affecting the offspring and hammering the bed. Children are very important. Several brothers have sons, and there are several of them. He is the only one not a single one. In the palace, in the palace, the emperor asked the imperial doctor, and the woman in Zhang Yang''s backyard took contraceptive pills. He also asked the imperial doctor to give it to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang has medicine in his body, which has accumulated for a long time. At a point, there was a conflict with the poison. That''s why it broke out in the fourth mansion, not because someone poisoned the fourth man''s mansion. Zhang Yang''s poison is not life-threatening, but affects his heirs. Zhang Yang has been taking it for a long time, and it has been more than half a year. He doesn''t want Zhang Yang to have an heir, but he did not poison him. Some people are much more ruthless than him. This kind of poison is not a strong poison, and it was similar to the contraceptive pill in the early stage. After a year, there was basically no solution. Now that it broke out, the emperor felt that he helped Zhang Yang, and it affected the children but would not die. The emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t poison his son, he didn''t have to worry. Even if his son was a bastard, he was still his own son. He would break his son''s wings for inheritance, but he never wanted his son''s life. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, while Wang Chi was in a bad mood. Zhou Shuren asked, "Come to the mansion to fish together when you are taking a break?" In the summer, he put a lot of fish in the lake, and he specially asked the housekeeper to rebuild the pavilion, which was specially used for fishing and drinking tea. Naturally, Wang Chi would not refuse, "I will take my grandson." "good." The more contact the two children have since childhood, the better their relationship will be. Wang Chi walked out of the room, sighed, and said that women are willing to change their faces. He felt that Zhou Shuren was too. Today, Zhou Shuren''s face was smiling like a flower, and he looked at him with scorching eyes! Qiu Yan smiled, "Your friendship with Wang Chi is really good." Zhou Shuren sighed, "So next year Wang Chi will leave the Ministry of Household, and he''s gone, what should I do?" Isn''t it because he has to face a lot of work again, Wang Chi came to the Ministry of Housing and really helped him share too many errands. His current leisure is all in exchange for squeezing Wang Chi. Qiu Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, and he began to sympathize with Wang Chi, even if he had a good relationship with Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was not soft at all in pressing for his leisure. Since Wang Chi came to the Ministry of Housing, Wang Chi''s hair is as good as his! In the Zhou family, Zhulan was a little absent-minded. Today, there is still no news of Zhang Yang''s poisoning, and Zhang Yang is not troubled, and there is no rumors at all, so there is a problem with the poisoning this time. Mr. Zhao came with a small wooden box, "Mother, I made these these days. Do you like it?" Zhulan looked at the hairpins in the small wooden box, they were all very good, and picked up a ruby ??one, "I like this one." Zhao Shi also felt that Ruby did the best job, "Mother, you can pick a few more." Zhu Lan waved, "One is enough, I have too many jewelry." As he continued to play with the hairpin in his hand, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Hu got along well. After Changyi went to sea, Mrs. Zhao liked to chat with Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Hu liked to make jewelry, Mrs. Zhao also got it at the time, and he learned it when he found it interesting. Some time ago, Changyi not only sent back a letter, but also sent back some gems, all of which were unpolished. Bamboo orchid got a few pieces, and they were available in every room. Zhao has a lot of gems in his hands, and because not all of them are particularly good, he polished a lot of gems to make jewelry. Zhulan thinks it''s good, Zhao''s hobbies and interests, instead of staring at Mingrui and Yushuang every day, people are more energetic. Zhao is very happy. Since there are more embroiderers in the family, she has rarely embroidered, not only because of happiness, but also to protect her eyes. Now that she has a new hobby, she feels that her life is very fulfilling, and her husband''s indifference has been diluted. The resentment came back. Seeing that her mother-in-law really stopped picking, Mrs. Zhao closed the wooden box, "My husband said that if he can come back in the new year, he will bring some gems of good quality back, mother, I will give you a face when the time comes." Zhulan can hear the sincerity, she likes the current Zhao Shi, "Okay, I will definitely take you out when I go out, but I can''t say that you did it." Although the Zhao family can get a good reputation for filial piety, it is still not good for the Zhao family. Even the Hu family will not advertise themselves as hairpins everywhere, not to mention the Zhao family who is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Zhao has learned a lot over the years. She knew that her mother-in-law did not stop her from making hairpins for her own good. She was already very grateful, "Mother, you are so kind." Zhulan was proud that she could indeed be selected as the best mother-in-law in the capital. Ahem, she also gave herself a lot of hatred. Sometimes she went to a banquet, and she was a lot of yin and yang, and she didn''t miss her daughter-in-law. Great. She heard that many people with daughters in the capital are staring at Changzhong. Of course, there are people who are trolling her. She has made it clear that Changzhong will not be engaged early, it is her future daughter-in-law, and it is too early. . Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi thought about it, he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Yang was poisoned, the emperor suppressed it, and he could still get accurate information, saying that it was poisoned in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, but no one was poisoned, yes, no one was poisoned , The emperor sent someone to check, and he also checked here. Yao Wenqi felt that his collaborator was stupid, but he would not be so stupid. Now that he is poisoning, this is not to make the emperor more defensive. Now that he wants to vomit blood, it will be even harder to really want to poison him in the future! King Liang, Zhang Jingxi had a dark face, and he was not in the mood to run an errand. He felt aggrieved, and what was even more aggrieved was that he could not find any signs of poisoning He moved from the third child to the fifth one. Everyone thinks that the fifth is here to touch porcelain! The more Zhang Jingxi thought about it, the more likely it was, and the more angry he was. He didn''t know what kind of poison the fifth child had, and now the third child must be very happy! The King of Chu, Zhang Jingshi, couldn''t figure it out. What did King Qi do? No, Zhang Jingyang wouldn''t be so stupid. He thought about it and was wary of the fifth. This kid made a lot of small moves. Maybe he directed and acted himself. However, he still gloated on the misfortune, and the fourth was miserable. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren called Zhang Jinghong, "From tomorrow onwards, you will follow Mr. Wang''s side to do errands." Zhang Jinghong is very clear, Master Wang will leave next year, and even Hu Xia will leave. Hu Xia has been very busy recently and has accumulated a lot of credit. This is to prepare for leaving. He is excited, and the lord wants to reuse him, "Yes. " Zhou Shuren thought to himself that Zhang Jinghong was not the first choice, but Mr. Lei, and Mr. Lei must be transferred next year. (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 942： lost face In the afternoon, Zhulan met Deng Xiucai. A few years ago, she used a blind guess to get a sum of money. After the year, Zhulan sent someone to go to Jiangnan to buy Dazhuangzi. This time it was a literal Dazhuangzi, and a port may be built in the future along the coast. If you bought a shop in the prefecture of the city, the coastal house price will rise in the future, especially the rent of the shop. In ancient times, as long as there was no war, with the growth of a stable living population, real estate was still the safest investment. I just got 20,000 taels, and I wont keep any more. I have to spend it. I have plenty of money. Deng Xiucai in Calais bought a house. This time I only bought it in the capital. She is preparing for the separation of the family in the future. . Deng Xiucai was stunned, "Do you all buy houses?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, I have a request. The house must be bigger." In the future, if the sons and the family want to live, it is better to have a bigger place. It is not easy to buy a house with three entrances. However, she is not in a hurry. Deng Xiucai took a deep breath in his heart. He was really generous. He wanted to buy five villages. He had always known that Master Zhou was wealthy, but he never expected to be so wealthy. You know, Miss Zhou is going to get married this year! Deng Xiucai kept it in his heart, and was happy that the Zhou family was getting better and better. The better the Zhou family was, the better he would be. In the afternoon Hanlin Academy, where Rong Chuan and Chang Lian went out together, Rong Chuan saw the Du family and frowned, "Are you waiting for me?" Although it is an elder, it is a pity that it cannot be respected at all. The eldest of the Du family, Du Que is also an old man. Because of his age and seniority, "I will personally invite you to a drink." Rong Chuan didn''t want to go, let alone contact with the Du family. Ning Guogong''s mansion basically cut off communication with the Du family, "Grandpa called me today for something." Du Xu is an asshole, but he''s not stupid. He doesn''t want to go when he hears it. If Rong Chuan doesn''t go, didn''t he waste his time and face bitterly, "I know I''m an asshole, but I''ve been very honest lately, so I don''t have any face. give?" Rong Chuan didn''t care about the Du family, he didn''t know if Du Que was really honest, and what was the relationship between being honest and not honest with him, just as he was about to speak, Chang Lian grabbed his clothes. Chang Lian sneered in his heart and said honestly, "Since you are drinking, Rong Chuan, you might as well be more generous. Please go to the Guogong''s mansion for a drink. I think Uncle Du will be happy." Du Xu''s face darkened. He didn''t like the Zhou family, and he didn''t like any of the Zhou family members. "No, no, Grandpa Guo doesn''t want to see me. It''s better to have a drink outside. I''ve already booked a restaurant." Rong Chuan was too lazy to deal with Du Xue, "Since this is the case, it can only be forgotten. I still have something to do, so I will go ahead." Saying that, Rong Chuan took Chang Lian along with him. Du Xu wanted to stop him, but unfortunately, with his age and years of absurdity, his body and bones were long gone, so he could only watch Rong Chuan get on the carriage. On the carriage, Chang Lian was speechless, "What are you doing here with me?" He''s going home too. Rong Chuan smiled, "I''ll treat you to a drink today, let''s eat outside." Chang Lian understood, "Are you going to see what Du Shuo''s idea was?" "Well, it''s either a traitor or a thief to be diligent at all times. I don''t think the Du family has learned a lesson." In the evening, at the Zhou family, Chang Lian came back after dinner. Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren were chatting about the separation of the family in the future. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You sent the servant back to say that you and Rong Chuan went out to eat, why, you two quarreled?" Quarrel is not so dark. Chang Lian gritted his teeth, "The Du family really dares to think that they don''t care about our family at all." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, yo, this is the first time that Chang Lian is so angry, "What happened to the Du family?" Chang Lian told what happened at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy and what he inquired about later. The Du family actually wanted their daughter to be a concubine for Rong Chuan. He not only dared to think, but also dared to do it. He and Rong Chuan inquired about the restaurant, the Du family''s The lady has already arrived. Zhulan''s eyes widened when she heard it, this was a real slap in the face of Du Shi, Du Shi never thought of letting a girl from the Du family be Rong Chuan''s concubine, even if the Du family was completely down. After this day, Du Shi couldn''t raise his head in front of Rong Chuan. Chang Lian''s face darkened, "Fortunately, Rong Chuan didn''t go." Zhou Shuren, "Even if you didn''t stop him, Rong Chuan wouldn''t go. He has more in his heart than you." Since Rong Chuan returned to the Ning family, it was Ning Guogong and Ning Hou Ye who educated Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan''s growth has been rapid. He also continued to teach Chang Lian, but he was too busy to teach Chang Lian, and Chang Lian''s growth was not fast enough. What Chang Lian didn''t want to admit in his heart was that Rong Chuan was better than him in the imperial examinations. He was convinced, but schemingly, he was not convinced, "Father, the Du family dared to be so brave, they didn''t say that our family took it seriously." This is hitting the Zhou family in the face and hurting his sister. Zhou Shuren wanted to say that he didn''t have the chance to teach the Du family a lesson. Today''s matter must have spread to the palace, and the Du family made a good death. Zhulan said: "Don''t be angry, your father and I know, you go back and rest first!" Chang Lian''s anger subsided a little, and Dad wouldn''t let the Du family go, "Father, mother, you also find some rest." Zhulan, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren waited for Chang Lian to leave and stood up, "The Du family is completely over." Zhulan sighed faintly, "So the child''s teaching is very important." After the Du family fell into disrepair, the marriage of the Du family girl became stale. Hey, women are difficult! In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuan was angry because he was angry. He didn''t want to tell his father that in the end, he still wanted to save face for Aunt Tang''s family. Rong Chuan doesn''t say it, but Rong Chuan has never been short of people. Lord Ning and the emperor knew it before Rong Chuan came back. Lord Ning sent a message to the second brother, and after thinking about it, he didn''t send it. Seeing that Rong Chuan didn''t mention it, he didn''t know it. The next day, Zhulan kept paying attention to the Du family. The eldest of the Du family was taken away. Zhulan thought to herself, the emperor was on fire all the time, and the Du family was hit by a gun. The Du family has long since fallen into disrepair, and no one really pays attention. Zhulan pays special attention because it involves her own family. Mrs. Du went to Ning Guogong''s mansion and didn''t enter the gate, but Mrs. Du went back to her parents'' house, and soon returned to the manor''s mansion, and never went out again. Zhulan thought to herself, Du Shi must know why, and she lost her face. In Ning Guogong''s mansion, Du Shi''s face is hot, how dare the eldest brother, how will she behave in front of her daughter-in-law in the future? How to deal with mother-in-law and brother-in-law? Du Shi was anxious to hate her mother''s family and annoyed her brother-in-law, but she didn''t show any affection. Ning Houye knew that he was going to take the blame when he got the news, but he didn''t care at all. The trouble of the Du family would not stop, so it would be better to leave the capital. Zhou''s family, Zhulan didn''t hide it from Xuehan, "There will be more calculations like this in the future. After you get married, you can''t just look at the beauty. Mother knows that Rong Chuan has a deep love for you, but she still hopes that no matter what happens in the future, you will do it all. strong." Xuehan was angry at the Du family''s calculations, and after listening to her mother''s words, she was a little silent, "Mother, my daughter has written it down." Zhulan was about to say something when Mrs. Song came in, Zhulan looked at the dark color, "But what happened?" Chapter 943： promise Madam Song said, "Mrs. Du is dead." Zhulan was stunned, "Why did you die?" Mrs. Song replied, "The old lady went back from Ningguo''s mansion and went to beg someone again, but no one paid attention. The old lady was so anxious that she went without waiting for the eldest lady." Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to rest, and said to her daughter, "Du Que will not be resentful even if Du Que is dead, but it is Mrs. Du. This time Du''s trouble with Rong Chuan is even deeper." Xuehan pursed her lips, "All this is caused by the Du family. "That being said, Rong Chuan is the root cause, and it is certain that he will be angered. Forget it, don''t think about it, you should not go to the Guogong''s mansion these days." Xuehan hated the Du family in her heart, and now even Du Shi and Xue Han didn''t like it. Du Shi could obviously restrain the Du family. Du family has today, and Du Shi also has a great responsibility. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong knew the news and said to his second son: "The Du family is used to old ladies today, but she just let go." Ning Hui heard the dissatisfaction in his father''s tone, thinking that his wife had scolded the third brother and Rong Chuan excitedly, Ning Hui sighed, not to mention his father''s dissatisfaction, he was also dissatisfied. Ning Guogong continued: "The Du family is all made by themselves today. I don''t want to hear you say something about your daughter-in-law. If you don''t manage your daughter-in-law well, the Guogong can also be replaced in the future." Ning Hui''s face turned pale, if he couldn''t become a prince after being the heir for so many years, how would he deal with himself? Ning Hui looked at his father, his father''s eyes were full of impatience, he was impatient with his tolerance for his wife, and he was also impatient with her, and his father was even more dissatisfied that he had not managed the Du family for so many years, so he would cause trouble one after another, "Son. take note of it." Ning Guogong sighed, there was only one son left at the time, and he turned a blind eye to his weak son, "Forget it, I was wrong at the beginning, but you have to remember that Rong Chuan is the prince." Rong Chuan''s biological father is the emperor. In the matter of the Du family, the emperor is the one who protects the shortest. Ning Hui''s heart skipped a beat, "My son must take good care of the Du family." Ning Guogong snorted, "You can go to Du''s house to see." Everyone is dead, the son-in-law should go and see, and the Du family still doesn''t know what the chaos is like. In the palace, the emperor also got the news. With a sullen face, he instructed Eunuch Liu, and then continued to look at the book written by Zhou Shuren. It was only sent to the palace today. Zhou Shuren wrote it in great detail. There are many things that were not mentioned in the last chat Yes, the emperor was fascinated by it, the reward of 20,000 taels was too worth it. The crown prince was also curious about what excerpt Zhou Shuren wrote. The emperor had read it for a while, and said goodbye from time to time. The emperor put down the book, Zhou Shuren''s ideas are very mature, so that he can avoid a lot of detours, see the prince looking at him, and when it is not for the prince to read, he has to sort it out. The emperor asked, "You went to see Zhang Yang, how is his condition?" The prince was puzzled, looked away from the book, and replied, "Zhang Yang is looking for a name for medical treatment." The emperor, "He is poisonous and overbearing, and it is useless to look for a famous doctor." The prince looked at his father strangely. Ever since he heard what kind of poison Zhang Yang was in, he thought about his father uncontrollably. Since Rong Chuan was born, his father has never had any children. The emperor knew what the prince was thinking when he saw it, "I have never been poisoned, do you think anyone can approach me casually?" His food is not only tried by others, but also checked twice before it can be delivered to his mouth. Don''t look at the fact that there are only their father and son in the political hall, and there are many masters in the dark. The prince was puzzled, "Then why?" The emperor fell into memory. At the beginning, for the sake of power, he married Chen and others one after another. In order to consolidate his power, the second children were born, and the few sons were not much different. He also did not expect that he made a promise to the queen. , After ascending the throne, the child will only be born Qingran. It''s a pity that Rong Chuan''s bag was lost, and Qing Ran had a knot in him. He didn''t want the Chen family to continue to have children and disrupt the balance. In addition, his son was lost, and he also had a knot, so he simply took medicine. The prince saw that his father was silent and felt that he knew enough today. The prince bowed his head and continued to organize the book. The emperor opened his mouth, "Because of the promise." The prince was completely stunned when he saw his father lift his foot out. The father could only make a promise to the mother and the queen, so the father''s feelings for the mother and the queen were deeper than he thought, and the relationship between him and the crown prince was not bad. The concubine promised, it is really hard to imagine that the love of an emperor, the prince''s heart is warm, and in the end there is only fiery. The father told him this today, trusting him, and indirectly telling him that the only one who ascended the throne would be he. The next day, Zhulan kept following the news of the Du family. Du Que was released. There was also news that the Du family left for their hometown after the old lady was buried. Li brought over the newly made dim sum, and Zhu Lan tasted a piece, "It tastes good." Li''s mother-in-law was someone who knew how to eat. The mother-in-law said that the newly made dim sum must taste good, "Mother, you like to eat a few more pieces." Zhulan wondered, "This year, you are researching three or four kinds of dim sum, and I haven''t seen you give it to Su Xuan. What''s the use of keeping the dim sum recipes?" Li hooked the handkerchief, "Daughter-in-law wants to give Yulu some dim sum recipes as a dowry." Zhu Lan was stunned, "You guys have saved a lot of money in the big house, and Yulu has a few years left, and I will also give you a dowry, Yulu''s dowry won''t be thin, why would you want to use the dim sum recipe as a dowry? ?" Li has nothing to say to her mother-in-law. She has been with her mother-in-law over the years, and her mother-in-law is similar to her own mother, "My daughter-in-law has seen a lot of ups and downs in the official family over the years, and they attended the banquet together yesterday. I lost the official. The daughter-in-law thinks that the money cant be kept sometimes. Its not as good as the recipe. Keep it in your mind. If you really dont have the money, you can sell the recipe or invest in the stock like your daughter-in-law. novelhall.com~Zhulan is very pleased, Li unknowingly no longer needs her to teach, "Your idea is very good, although a woman''s dowry is her own, once there is no support, the dowry can''t be kept, you today reminded me. " Li Shi first grinned, and then said, "Mother, I''m not expecting my daughter to be bad, I''m just worried." The year before last, she was really stimulated, and satirized her vulgar official family at the banquet, but the next day something happened, she was really scared, and even had nightmares for several days, except for the husband who knew about it, she didn''t even say anything about her mother-in-law. . Zhulan waited for the Li family to leave, and all the recipes were in his mind. There were many ancient recipes, and the palace had the most recipes, such as maintenance, health preservation, and so on. Zhulan thought about sorting it all out, and even collecting recipes for cooking. These are inheritance. When Butler Ding came in, Zhulan was talking to Mrs. Song about the maintenance recipes. Mrs. Song knew not many recipes. Mrs. Song would try to find some recipes. Butler Ding looked happy, "Mother, Young Master Meng Jie has returned to Beijing. The servant of the Meng family just came to say that Young Master Meng Jie has just entered Beijing and will come to see you tomorrow." Chapter 944： Hu Xias thoughts Zhu Lan smiled, "It can be considered as returning to Beijing, this kid is finally willing to return to Beijing." Madam Song laughed, "You should say that Meng Juren is willing to return to Beijing." Zhulan changed her words, "Yes, it should be said that Meng Juren does not return to Beijing, and Meng Jie does not dare to return to Beijing." This time Meng Jie returns to Beijing, so he probably won''t go out. The study tour this time has been a long time, and Meng Jie also needs to settle down and prepare for next year''s hometown exam. The academy, Ming Teng is very annoying. This year, he has enjoyed too much to please. In the past, he hoped to have more rest in the academy, but now he only hopes to have classes all the time. Ming Teng felt a little embarrassed. The eldest brother said that this was training his mind and warned him not to get angry. His face froze with laughter. Ran Xun felt a warm and cold feeling. When the husband was about to come, he said to Ming Teng: "In the future, my brother will rely on you, you have to cover me." Since grandpa went to Jingguang to upgrade his grades and did not get an official position, some people''s faces have been too ugly, and they ridiculed him a lot. Grandpa was successful, but he didn''t get power. If it wasn''t for the aunt to be the concubine of the prince, the Ran family would not know how many people were used. The Feng family has been waiting for the opportunity! Grandpa warned him to follow Ming Teng in the academy and go straight home after school. He asked him to be more careful. To put it bluntly, he was just holding back and not causing trouble. He couldn''t be Mr. Ran. Unless the grandfather gets the official position he deserves, or the prince ascends the throne, he will have a concubine of his own! Ming Teng patted Ran Xun''s shoulder, "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, who are we and who, after all, didn''t you always say that you are going to get married this year, how about it, but you can be optimistic?" Ran Xun pouted, "Before my grandfather entered Beijing, I was a sweet pastry, and my mother almost didn''t get dazzled. After my grandfather entered Beijing, no one stepped up to the threshold of my family." Ming Teng felt that it was not easy for his brother, "I will cover you in the future, lest you be beaten." Ran Xun''s mouth is particularly arrogant and arrogant. Now, many people want to beat him secretly! Ming Teng grinned, "Do you still dare to break up with me now?" Ran Xun, "...don''t dare, don''t dare, I''ll call you brother in the future." Ming Teng looked at the depressed Ran Xun, the irritability in his heart was gone, there was someone worse than him, and his heart was very balanced. In the household department, Zhou Shuren asked Hu Xia to come over, Qiu Yan was not there, only Zhou Shuren was in the room, and motioned for Hu Xia to sit down, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to chat with you." Hu Xia was still very nervous, "Sir, what do you want to talk about?" Zhou Shuren asked, "You have done a good job at the Ministry of Households this year. After the year-end assessment, what are your thoughts?" Hu Xia is not nervous this time. This year, he has a lot of errands and has accumulated a lot of credit. In his heart, Master Zhou has arranged the mirror, and he has a lot of ideas. Lord Zhou''s subordinates, unfortunately not. He also thought about it himself, "Xiaguan thinks the Ministry of Industry is very good." His temperament is destined to be irresistible. It is better to be honest and stable. Among the six departments, only the Ministry of Works is the most stable, and he also has his own careful thinking. He won''t be embarrassed a little, as long as he does a good job, he still has a chance to rise. Zhou Shuren stared at Hu Xia, thinking to himself, honest people in the officialdom can''t underestimate, the Ministry of Industry is indeed the best place for Hu Xia, "It''s good that you have this idea." Hu Xia relaxed, "All rely on the protection of adults." If there was no Lord Zhou, he would not dare to leave the household, nor would he dare to delusional promotion, so he was lucky, when his nephew got married, a big gift must be given. Zhou Shuren knew it in his heart. Although it was still half a year before the end of the year, some things had better be prepared in advance to avoid mistakes. The officials in the capital were all radishes and pits. When Hu Xia went to the Ministry of Industry, someone had to leave. And Hu Xia has been in charge for so many years, and he should be promoted by a liter. He considers Hu Xia so much, not only because of Gu Liufeng, but also because of the weak Zhou family. Hu Xia has no great ability. . Two days later, Hubu Xiumu, Wang Chi and Tao brought their grandson to Zhou''s house. Zhou Shuren had already prepared a fishing rod by the lake and took Wang Chi directly to the garden. Zhu Lan smiled at Tao Shi, "The two of them have a really good relationship." The smile on Tao''s mouth froze, and he nodded, "My master will mention Lord Zhou every day." It''s just that it''s not a good word, Xianggong''s ability to scold people is much longer, and it''s all words to scold Lord Zhou. Zhulan almost didn''t laugh out loud. She could think of what Wang Chi was talking about. In order not to embarrass Tao Shi, she changed her words, "You haven''t been here for some days." Tao Shi was tired, "I also want to come and go more, but I can''t. Since I returned to Beijing, I have more things to do. I not only have to worry about the Wang family, but also see the female relatives of the Wang clan. I am too busy. ." Now the mother-in-law doesn''t care about anything. She is the eldest daughter-in-law, and everything is on her body. The Wang family is a big family in the capital and has a lot of entertainment. She is busy like a top, and she has to hold on when she is sick. Zhulan looked at Tao Shi''s complexion, and was indeed very tired, "There are no outsiders here, come and lean for a while, don''t sit and pose, I''m tired just looking at it." Tao''s shoulders loosened, "My every move represents the Wang family. I''m used to sitting, so I won''t be polite to you." Saying that, Tao Shi got up and sat on the small kang, took the pillow and leaned against it. Zhulan sighed, "It''s not easy to be a clan wife of an aristocratic family." Tao Shi and Zhulan are friends, and the relationship between the two families, so there is not much scruples in speaking, "After the accident at my mother''s family, I dare not make a mistake, I am afraid that the Wang family will lose face, if it affects The reputation of the daughter of the Wang family, I am a sinner." Zhulan frowned, "You are too strong, and you put too much pressure on yourself." Tao Shi smiled, "You said just now that it is not easy to be a clan wife. This is what I should bear and my responsibility. The Wang family is a whole, and I am the future patriarch''s wife. These are all my responsibilities." Zhulan is silent, everything is for the family inheritance, inheritance is not easy, especially the person at the helm. Tao continued, "I''m here with my master today I''m the happiest, it might be a day off for me." Zhulan laughed, "Then you can rest for a while, by the way, why didn''t you bring Wang Lei with you?" Tao shi pressed his eyebrows, "I think so too, but unfortunately it won''t work. You also know that she is going to get married at the end of next year, and my mother-in-law is teaching her." Zhulan felt Tao''s resentment, and Tao''s heart was deeply attached to her mother-in-law! Today, the Zhou family''s garden is very lively, because Wang Wei will come, Ming Yun and several others have taken leave, and they are all at home today, even Meng Jie. Meng Jie has a rich experience in studying abroad. The boys are listening in the pavilion, and laughter can be heard from time to time. Wang Chi looked at Meng Jie, "If this kid doesn''t come back, I''ll forget that you still have a disciple." This is Zhou Shuren''s admitted disciple. Although he is not very outstanding, he can be regarded as a young talent. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 945： guess Zhou Shuren stared at the fishing rod, "That''s because you have a bad memory. That''s not good. Your memory goes backwards at your age. You should pay more attention to rest." Wang Chi snorted, "I''m in good health. Then again, this kid is not too young, is he engaged?" Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "I found that you seem to like the media." Wang Chi is really moved, there are many unmarried daughters in the Wang clan, "I''m not worrying about you." Zhou Shuren glanced at Wang Chi, "Don''t think about it, we''re already engaged." Wang Chi secretly said that it was a pity, then the fishing rod moved, pulled it up to take a look, and grinned, "The first one I caught, this fish is not small." Zhou Shuren stared straight at his fishing rod, motionless, and snorted. When Wang Chi was finished, Zhou Shuren asked, "Did Mr. Wang say where are you going?" Wang Chi pulled a piece of grass, "The Ministry of Rites is good." Now that the Tao family has been cleaned up from the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Rites is his good to go out. In his father''s words, as long as his ability is strong enough, the Ministry of Rites is the best springboard. Speaking of which, he has to thank his uncle for his death, otherwise, he really Can''t get into the Rites. Zhou Shuren nodded, which was similar to what he had guessed. After Wang Chi joined the Ministry of Rites, he would have to endure for years, but Wu Ming would not stay in the Ministry of Rites for a long time. Thinking of Wu Ming, Zhou Shuren''s thoughts drifted a bit. Wang Chi''s eyes looked at the fence by the lake, "The fence by the lake is as tall as me, how can it be built so high?" He was half a head taller than Zhou Shuren, and it was the first time he had seen Xiu build such a high fence. Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, "My wife said that the lakeside and the rockery are the places with the highest incidents in the back house. In order to avoid accidents at the banquet, it is better to cut off the root cause directly. You can think that it is difficult to fall into the lake at such a height." Wang Chi twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking that the son on Thursday also fell into the lake. Zhou Shuren continued: "Look at the material of the fence, I use the strongest material, and it will never be knocked down." Wang Chi choked on the tea, "Are you afraid that someone will fall into the lake?" Zhou Shuren looked contemptuous, "I don''t believe that your family is not afraid?" Wang Chi was choked. Well, he was also afraid. This happened at the Wang family banquet. Obviously, it had nothing to do with the Wang family, but what happened at the Wang family also caused trouble for the Wang family. Looking at the high fence, Wang Chi felt that the Wang family could build it so high! In the garden, Yu Shuang was coughing and Yu Lu was helpless, "Eldest sister, if your throat is uncomfortable, please ask the doctor to take a look?" Yushuang stared, "Who am I for? You said you were hiding here. Wang Weike looked here several times. If you really don''t want to see him, let''s go back to the yard. Why stay here?" Yulu tightened the handkerchief in her hand, "Sister, be quieter, be quieter." Yushuang snorted, "I know what I know, don''t worry, they can''t hear." Yulu lowered her head and continued to grab the petals, "I''m sorry." Yesterday, grandma said that Wang Wei would come, and it was grandpa who named him. She knew that Wang Wei was here for her, so she was even more embarrassed. Yushuang has experience in getting along with Gu Liufeng, and although she can avoid it, she also talks openly, "What are you embarrassed about? It''s not that you are talking alone, there are maids around, and us!" Yulu''s ears were all red, don''t look at her knowing everything, she was really nervous about Wang Wei. Yushuang regretted: "I would have known that I would not fool Yudie." She was afraid that Yudie''s words would be wrong, so she fooled her sister into playing in the house, and promised a lot of benefits. As a result, it is better to let Yudie make trouble! Yulu raised her head, then widened her eyes, her ears and neck turning red. Yushuang was stunned, "What''s wrong with you?" Yulu didn''t know how long the big brother and the others had been here, but he must have heard something anyway, otherwise the big brother would not look helpless. Mingyun coughed, Yushuang was startled, and when he turned around, he turned around, how come the people who were still in the pavilion just now came to the garden, dryly, "Brother, Young Master Meng, Young Master Wang." Wang Wei''s face was also red. He really listened accidentally and couldn''t help but look at Yulu who was dressed in pink. The garden of Zhou''s house was very beautiful. Yu Shuang wanted to go back to the yard, and looked at the girl again, unable to leave, and secretly tugged Yu Lu''s clothes, only then did Yu Lu return to her senses and hurriedly greeted her. Mingyun''s heart is stuffed, this is his own sister, if it wasn''t for Grandpa''s instructions, he would never bring Wang Wei here. Who knew the timing was so bad, it happened that the two little girls were talking, but fortunately they didn''t say anything out of the ordinary, and coughed, "I I heard from my mother that you are going to make flower cakes, so I will come and see how many petals you have picked." The heat on Yulu''s face has dissipated, "I picked a lot, and I will make it in a while. Brother eat a few more pieces." Mingyun nodded, "Okay." My sister''s cooking skills are good, although not as good as my mother''s, but it is also rare. Yulu pulled her sister, "Let''s go back first, and we''ll send some over later." Wang Wei secretly regretted that he hadn''t said a word yet! In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian has been thinking about the Du family all the time. When he was resting, he asked Rong Chuan, "Your aunt didn''t give you a face!" Rong Chuan I haven''t been to the Duke''s House these days. My father said that I would wait for the Du family to leave, so that my aunt would not feel happy when she saw me. " Chang Lian was relieved, "That''s good." Rong Chuan, "I don''t think my father did what happened to the Du family." He has been thinking about it these days, so neat, it doesn''t look like his father''s handwriting, but he asked, but his father said that he did it. Chang Lian frowned, "Why do you think so?" Rong Chuan said in a low voice, "Because the Du family is my aunt''s natal family, my father would have scruples if he really took action. This time, when we arrest Du Xu, no matter how we look at it, it looks like he''s going to be ruthless. If the old lady Du hadn''t died, Du Xu would definitely Can''t get out." The Du family will not return to their ancestral home with all their heads and tails! When Chang Lian thought about it carefully, it was true that Ning Houye had to worry about Ning Erye, "Who do you think it is?" Rong Chuan looked at Chang Lian, but didn''t say what was in his heart. His guess was a bit absurd, because he thought it was the emperor. The emperor was really kind to him. As he got along, he became more and more delusional. raised by the son. Especially in the past six months, the emperor and several princes have disappeared, but he has been called into the palace very diligently, chatting, eating tea, playing chess, and sometimes teaching him. Chang Lian asked, "Why don''t you speak?" Rong Chuan shook his head, "The person I didn''t think of might be my grandfather." Chang Lian didn''t know much about Ning Guogong. "The old Guogong may be very likely, and only Guogong will not have so many scruples." Rong Chuan opened his mouth. He was wrong. Grandpa has the most scruples. The second uncle is the future prince, and the aunt is the future prince. on the bright side. The Zhou family and Zhulan received a letter from the Yang family. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website: Chapter 946： mental imbalance Zhulan looked at Tao Shi, closed her eyes and rested her mind, took the letter and opened it. The letter was written by the eldest brother. The eldest brother and the second brother came to the capital together. Last year, she said that she would come to the capital this year. She sent the letter a few days ago and asked about it. come. This letter is a letter of news. The eldest brother and the second brother will be able to reach the capital in seven or eight days soon, but ten days later. The two of them are not too young, and they are playing a surprise set. However, Zhulan is really happy. In ancient times, She regarded the Yang family as her mother''s family. After her parents died, she missed her two older brothers even more. Zhulan folded the letter and said to Madam Song, "Clean up the two small yards and come out." Mrs. Song nodded and went out. Zhulan counted the people coming from the Yang family. This time the eldest brother and the second brother brought their grandsons. Yang Wen, the eldest son of Wu Chun, the eldest son of Wu Shan, Yang Qing, the eldest son of Wu He language. Zhulan regretted that her two sisters-in-law didn''t come, and she couldn''t help thinking of her parents who passed away. In the garden, Zhou Shuren''s face was black. Today, his own fish was too disrespectful to him. He only caught one fish in the morning, and it was still a small fish. It was the sound of fish fluttering in the water again, and Wang Chi''s laughter echoed in the garden, and what he said was particularly indebted, "I don''t even want to fish anymore, the fish just bite the hook, and I can''t help it." Zhou Shuren squinted and looked at the pavilion dedicated to fishing. He regretted it and should build another pavilion, "Oh, today''s fish are a little blind." Wang Chi''s heart was very relieved, and she finally crushed Zhou Shuren, "I was blind and didn''t bite your hook. I think Yu''er''s eyes are sharp." Zhou Shuren said to Ding Guanjia who was behind him: "Take all the fish in Mr. Wang''s bucket to the kitchen, and have a whole fish feast at noon today." Saying that, he put down his fishing rod and didn''t want to hear Wang Chi''s laughter. All morning, his ears were ringing in his ears. Wang Chi also put down the fishing rod, "Let''s play chess for a while?" Zhou Shuren stopped, "Okay." Wang Chi rarely played chess with Zhou Shuren. In Jinzhou, he was oppressed. When he was in Xiu Mu, he played one or two games of chess and met an opponent. After returning to the capital, he played chess with his father. I want to continue to crush Zhou Shuren! Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart. His chess friend is the emperor. Since he was abused, he has been very hard at playing chess. The emperor will give pointers when he is in a good mood. At lunch, only Zhulan and Wang Chi were eaten in the main courtyard, while Wang Wei and Dafang ate together. While eating at a table, Zhu Lan glanced at Wang Chi''s timid face, then looked at her husband''s proud face, looked away, and lit a wax for Wang Chi! Tao has rested for a morning, and now he is in good spirits. He is relaxing at Zhou''s house. He heard that the fish are all caught by the husband, and he ate half a bowl for lunch. After lunch, Wang Chi wanted to leave, but Zhou Shuren pulled him, "Don''t rush to leave, I really didn''t say that your chess skills have regressed so much, I''ll teach you a few more moves in the afternoon." Wang Chi, "...No, there are still at home." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "This year is over halfway through, and the Ministry of Household is getting busier and busier. The tax and silver that will be transported to the capital next month will be put into storage. The dams in Jiangnan were not repaired last year, and it rained heavily in the south, and the Ministry of Household is not staffed enough. " Wang Chi immediately changed her expression and asked humbly: "My chess skills have indeed deteriorated, and I would like to ask Master Zhou for more advice." Zhou Shuren is satisfied, you tortured me all morning, it''s time to return it. Wang Chi scolded people in her heart, being my boss is amazing, well, it''s really amazing! The next day, in the academy, Ming Teng stared at Ran Xun''s slightly blue face, "You were beaten when I was not here for a day?" Ran Xun took a breath and opened Ming Teng''s hand, "Promise to protect me, you might as well ask for leave without saying anything in advance." Ming Teng justified his loss, "Say, which grandson beat you up, I''ll go and avenge you." Ran Xun said: "Young master is a good player in fighting. I have never been afraid of anyone in a one-on-one fight. Mr. Gang will arrive before you wait. You don''t need to take revenge, but you will protect me in the future." When Ming Teng heard it, his friend''s self-esteem was stronger than his, and the little friend said that he would not take revenge, so forget it, "Don''t worry, I will take you wherever I go in the future." Ran Xun opened Ming Teng''s hand with a dark face, "Don''t think that you can pat me on the head just because you are taller than me. If I don''t grow up and can''t get a wife, you will pay me one." Jiang Sheng''s face changed this time, and he stopped watching the show. He stared at Ran Xun with his eyes, and he knew that this kid had been thinking about his sister! Ming Teng sneered, "I think it''s better for us to break off our friendship temporarily." Ran Xun, "...I''m a bitch!" When grandpa''s official position is determined, when the crown prince ascends the throne, he will definitely cut off the friendship! In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren asked Zhang Jinghong''s arm, "What''s wrong with your arm?" Zhang Jinghong moved the board on his left arm, "I hit my shoulder yesterday, and I need to clamp the board to fix it for a few days." Zhou Shuren took a closer look, Zhang Jinghong''s standing posture was not right, he frowned, "I''ll give you a few days to cultivate, and come back when you''re done." Zhang Jinghong was in pain all over his body. Yesterday, his horse was frightened. He hit hard in the carriage, especially his arm. The only thing fortunate is that he didn''t break a bone. He has learned a lot recently and doesn''t want to rest. The doctor said that the subordinate is fine, thank you for your kindness." Zhou Shuren hummed, and when Zhang Jinghong left, he called Jinyan to inquire, only to find out that Zhang Jinghong''s horse was frightened. His first reaction was Zhang Yang. Poisoning is not light. If this person does not live well, the resentment in his heart will expand infinitely. The better Zhang Jinghong''s life is, the more unhappy Zhang Yang is. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were calm. Now Zhang Yang is not easy to bully. Anyone who dares to attack will be shocked by the capital. The probability of hitting the people is too high, and his heart is getting more and more cruel. Zhang Jinghong returned to the house and was a little worried. Fortunately, Yao Zheyu helped to catch the horse yesterday. Otherwise, he would not only be injured, but this kind of favor needs to be paid back. In the Zhou family, Zhulan saw that the Zhao family brought Yushuang back, and specifically asked Mrs. Song Shi Chen, "Why did you come back so quickly?" According to the journey, this is the time when he came back to Gu''s house after a while. Zhao motioned her daughter to go back, and Yushuang greeted her and said, "Grandma, I''ll go back to the yard first." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." Mrs. Zhao waited for her daughter to leave before saying, "Sister Ding is here today. Mrs. Ding didn''t go by herself and brought a girl, no, it should be Liu Feng''s cousin." Zhulan, "Cousin?" Zhao explained: "The daughter of Liu Feng''s uncle''s family is the cousin who became the county magistrate''s concubine." Zhulan remembered, "Why did she come to Beijing?" Zhao Shi didn''t know either, "I saw that Hu Shi''s face was embarrassed, and I didn''t listen to it, so I came back with Yushuang." Zhulan asked, "Cousin Liu Feng, have you paid attention?" Zhao Shi recalled, "I kept my head down, and I didn''t see it clearly, but he looked very thin, and he was very restrained, and he didn''t dare to sit too hard." Zhu Lan, "Forget it, that''s the Gu family''s business, don''t think too much about it, there is Gu Zhuomin who can''t be involved in Liu Feng." (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 947： consequences of doing After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Mrs Zhao felt relieved, "Mother, then I''ll go back to the yard too." "Ok." Zhulan waited for Zhao to leave, and whispered to Mrs. Song, "Send someone to inquire." She didn''t want to inquire, but it''s not easy for the Zhou family, so be careful. During the evening break, Zhulan told the inquiries, "Gu Zhuomin''s birthday two days ago, Liu Feng''s cousin brought a gift to Beijing, and Mrs. Song got the news from Gu Zhuomin''s servants, this girl doesn''t want to continue. As a concubine, I took the opportunity to seek help." Zhou Shuren, "Gu Zhuomin helped, this girl has no place in the Gu family. Even if she was forced to be a concubine, she was a concubine in the end." Zhulan sighed, "Mother Song has not heard any other news. This girl took the opportunity to seek help in the capital, which shows that Uncle Liu Feng does not agree." In order to inquire cautiously, she felt bored when she heard the news. She was not forced to the edge of a cliff, and she would not go to Beijing to seek help. When I woke up in the morning, Zhulan''s mind was a little heavy. I had a dream last night, but it was not a good dream. After breakfast, I didn''t feel better. Afterwards, she slept for a while, and she felt more refreshed before Zhulan changed her clothes. Today, she and her daughter are going to Ning Guogong''s mansion. Mrs. Ningguo invited her, and their mothers couldn''t shirk. Guogongfu, the main courtyard where Zhulan and her daughter went directly, as soon as they entered the courtyard, Zhulan smelled the smell of the soup, and the girl walked cautiously. Madam has a headache and didn''t rest well." Zhulan nodded to show that she knew, and when she entered the room, even if the window was open, the smell of medicine in the room was strong, and the old lady was leaning against the fruit. Zhulan stepped forward to greet her, "I have seen the lady of the country." The old lady smiled and said: "Seeing you guys, my headache is much better, sit down and taste the fruit, it''s very sweet." Zhulan sat down with a smile. She didn''t expect the old lady to invite her to the Duke''s Mansion. She really didn''t want to come. The old lady Du had not been buried yet, so she didn''t want to meet the Du family. Mrs. Guo Gong''s mood was much smoother, "The old man and I are the only ones left at home these days, I don''t even have anyone to talk to, I planned to let the girl Xuehan come to accompany me in a few days, but I couldn''t help it. , it''s painful to hold back." She knew that girl Xuehan was not suitable for coming to the Duke''s Mansion recently, but she was angry, and she felt uncomfortable. When Zhulan heard this, the old lady was angry with Du Shi. The old lady will inevitably become more self-willed as she gets older. It is not easy to endure these days. "I smell the smell of the soup, you must take good care of your health." Mrs. Guogong put down the fruit in her hand, and she said, "I''m sick." The old lady felt aggrieved. In front of outsiders, she could not say that Du was not good. She was angry with Du. Her own mother died. Du could not wait to let everyone in the capital know that she was a filial daughter. Her two grandsons were in the Du family, and her daughter-in-law was also there. , the great-granddaughter will also go, if the great-grandson is not going to the academy, Du will also take it there. Zhixiang''s body and bones are not good, and after a few days of tossing and taking soup and medicine, the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is also a little uncomfortable. Mrs. Guo Gong asked, "I heard that Song Lan, the girl of the Song family, is pregnant?" Zhulan knew that the old lady had a secret, and followed her: "Yes, Song Lan is a lucky one." Mrs. Guogong was happy, "The girls of the Song family are all good. I fell in love with the girls of the Song family at first glance." The eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law satisfied her both in terms of vision and how she handled things, and it was her good vision. Seeing that the old lady was in better spirits, Zhulan relaxed a lot, "It''s because of your good eyesight that I just borrowed it." Mrs. Guo Gong smiled happily, "I just love to listen to you, it''s comfortable to hear." There are too many people who flatter and shoot horses, so she likes to chat with the Yang family, but it is a pity that the Ning Guogong''s mansion is particularly difficult to meet with the Yang family. Mrs. Guogong motioned Xuehan to sit down, she came from Aiwu and Wu, and really liked Xuehan. The little girl has a high emotional intelligence, is sensible, and has a sweet mouth. The soft girl is painful, "If you don''t come today, I will too. I will let Rong Chuan send the fruit over there." Rong Chuan loves to go back to Zhou''s house, and as her grandmother, she naturally helps to think of reasons. Xuehan blushed, and Mrs. Guogong teased her, "Thank you old lady." Mrs. Guogong happily said, "Counting the days, there are still more than four months, so Rong Chuan doesn''t have to think about going back to Zhou''s house every day." The smile on the corner of Zhulan''s mouth deepened. Rong Chuan was really like a son-in-law who came to the house. She wanted to live in Zhou''s house. She felt that even after marriage, Rong Chuan would be willing to go back to Zhou''s house. Zhulan didn''t stay long, and the old lady needed a rest, so she got up and said goodbye after sitting for an hour. It was a coincidence that when she left the house, Zhulan happened to meet the Song family who was returning to the house. Song''s face was pale and she was being supported by her mother-in-law. Zhulan and Song were on good terms and asked, "What''s wrong?" Song''s heart is against her mother-in-law, but she can''t say that her mother-in-law is not good, "I feel unwell today, and I was a little dizzy just now, so I came back first, and my aunt is going back?" Zhulan said: "Well, I just saw that the old lady is going to go back, you''d better ask the doctor to take a look." "Thank you aunt for your concern, I won''t send it to aunt." Zhu Lan nodded, watching Song Shi leave, and when she and her daughter got on the carriage, Zhu Lan said, "Du Shi can do it for a few days. When the Du family leaves Beijing, Du Shi should stop." Xuehan patted her heart with lingering fears, "Fortunately, Mrs. Du is not her daughter''s mother-in-law. Sister-in-law Song has been tormented enough." Zhulan could see clearly, "Du shi doesn''t like Song shi, Song shi was chosen by the old lady, plus Song shi has a good relationship with our family, and there is a relationship with Wu Ming''s wife, Du shi even thinks that Song shi is not pleasing to the eye, Du shi does not Dare to do anything to Rong Chuan, the grievances in my heart are all spread on Song Shi." Xuehan pursed her lips, "filial piety is at the fore, sister-in-law Song can only bear it." Zhulan sighed Mrs. Guo Gong asked us to come today, and it has already indicated that she can''t bear it anymore. " Xue Han burst out laughing, "The Du family also has a mother-in-law." Zhulan laughed, "Yeah, when the Du family leaves the capital, what Du Shi has done these days will be returned." In a blink of an eye, it was five days, and Xuehan went to the Guogong''s mansion again, and came back happily, "Mother, Du''s family has left the capital, Du Shichunxiao built a small Buddhist hall in the mansion, and now he is copying scriptures every day, and he Be a vegetarian." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. The Duke''s wife is really a master. The better Du''s reputation is, the more Du''s reputation has to be maintained. Now that she has a reputation for pure filial piety, the Buddhist temple in the Guogong''s mansion has also been repaired. Du''s days of copying scriptures are over , The old lady is really angry this time, and she strikes sharply and ruthlessly. Xuehan couldn''t help her admiration, and continued: "Mother, Sister Song is pregnant." Zhu Lan understood, no wonder the old lady was so angry. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 948： like the yang family It was another three days, and in the afternoon, the Yang family finally arrived in the capital. Zhulan was waiting at the gate of the mansion, with her sons and daughters-in-law behind her. When the carriage got closer, Zhulan went down the steps. Eight carriages stopped, four were pulling gifts and luggage. Yang Zhumu got off the carriage first, stood neatly in front of the sister, and after a while, he stepped forward excitedly, "Our brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for some years, you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all, but I am too old. , look at my brother, I have a lot of gray hair." Zhulan looked at her elder brother who was obviously much older, her eyes were slightly red, "I''m getting old too, how could I have not changed at all." Yang Zhumu smiled happily, the younger sister didn''t see the old explanation as much as possible, "In my eyes, you haven''t changed much." Yang Zhulin walked over with his two grandsons, "I''ve gained a lot of weight, I''m so lucky." Zhulan wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. She became more and more emotional as she got older, and her tears were about to fall. "Big brother, second brother has worked hard all the way, let''s go back to the house and talk." Although Yang Zhumu''s face is much older, his body and bones are really good. He has a strong foundation in martial arts and walks like a fly. After walking a few steps, he saw that the girl didn''t keep up and stopped, "I''m used to taking big steps, and I didn''t stop it for a while." Zhulan took two quick steps, "I can''t keep up, eldest brother walk slowly." Yang Zhumu shrank his steps and looked around the yard, "As expected of a rewarded house, your house is really big." It''s been a while, and it hasn''t reached the main courtyard yet. Zhulan laughed, "Wuchun also has a house as a reward, and the house is not small." Yang Zhumu''s back straightened, yes, his son also has a house, but thinking of his younger son, this joy disappeared again, "The house is guarded, this time my second brother and I plan to live until winter, and once we enter Beijing, we have already Let the steward go back to the house to clean up." Zhulan paused when she heard her footsteps, "I have already cleaned up the yard at home." Yang Zhumu turned his head, "We will stay for a few days." Only then was Zhulan happy, "Then stay for a few more days." Yang Zhumu was both happy and sad when he heard this. The Yang family had very few relatives and friends. After the death of their father and mother, only the three of them remained close. Over the years, the Yang family could not help the Zhou family too much, but the younger brother-in-law gradually rose to take care of the Yang family. . The letter from the sister is always a good thing. He knows in his heart that it is not easy for the sister and the brother-in-law, so the sister invites many times, and the Yang family does not bother. This time I agreed to come here last year. Just came to Beijing. When they arrived at the main courtyard, Zhulan sat next to her two older brothers, and Zhou Boss and Changzhi came forward to greet them. After the ceremony, Zhu Lan said to her eldest brother, "Brother, you will only deliver the letter when you enter the capital today, Shuren is in the household department, Chang Lian is also in the Hanlin Academy and has not asked for leave, Mingyun and the others are in the academy, you and the second brother can only wait until the evening. see them." Yang Zhumu felt proud when he heard what his sister said, the Ministry of Household, the Hanlin Academy, listened to these places, "My second brother and I were just afraid that Shuren would ask for leave, Shuren and Chang Lian were busy, and we could see each other at night anyway, so we didn''t write a day in advance. ." The girls brought tea and fruit, and Zhulan said, "Big brother, second brother drink tea and eat fruit." Yang Zhumu looked at the fruit. He had an orchard at home, and he liked to eat fruit, but he had never seen this fruit before, "Where is this fruit? It looks weird and beautiful." Zhulan said, "The fruits from overseas are quite sweet. Big brother and second brother try it." Yang Zhulin has already eaten it, "It''s really sweet." Zhulan looked at Yang Wen and the others. Considering her seniority, she was an aunt. "These children haven''t grown so tall in a few years. Yang Wen is already a big boy, and this boy''s size has pushed Wu Chun." Zhu Lan paused and continued: "Second brother, Yang Qing really looks like Wu Shan, I seem to see Wu Shan who is eleven or twelve years old, this is Yang Yu from the Wu He family, when he left Lizhou, the little guy was still Big, considering the age, I am seven years old this year, and this child is also tall." Second Youngest Yang, Yang Zhulin smiled, "Our Yang family''s boys are all tall." Yang Boss Yang Zhumu put down the fruit in his hand, "Why are you still standing there stupidly, come over to greet your auntie soon." Yang Wen is the eldest brother, and he brought his two younger brothers forward, "Hello, auntie." Zhulan''s mentality has long been old, and has completely brought into the mentality of the old man, listening to the address with a smile, "Okay, okay." Chang Zhong stepped forward, "And me?" He is a cousin and an elder. Yang Wenbiao''s nephew is taller than his eldest nephew Mingyun, and he is very satisfied with his uncle. Yang Wen was a little dazed, Zhu Lan smiled and asked her son to come over and said to the eldest brother and the second brother: "This is my youngest son, this is the first time you two have met." The two brothers Yang Zhumu smiled, "This kid is as bold as our Yang family." Yang Zhulin said: "It''s really rare to have a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head." Boss Zhou thought to himself that it was fortunate that his father was not at home. In his heart, the younger brother was most like him. Yang Wen couldn''t open his mouth to call Uncle Biao. He was almost fourteen. He was tall and tall. Brother Yang Qing shouted at the sight of the elder brother, and in order not to be beaten, he shouted abruptly. Changzhong was delighted, stretched out his fat hand and pulled his nephew, "Come on, I''ll show you around, yes, my mother said that the Yang family practiced martial arts, how is your martial arts? Be careful at home today, can you compare?" Zhulan didn''t stop her, and watched her son take Yang Wen and Minghui out, and even Yushuang followed, and said with a smile, "This child has a solid skin since he was a child." Yang Zhumu likes children with solid skin, "Changzhong is very promising at first sight." How old a child, he is not afraid of people at all, he is indeed as bold as the girl wrote in the letter. Zhulan didn''t know what the eldest brother was thinking, but she knew she would say, don''t look at how small my family is, they are people who have met the emperor, and have met twice and talked to each other. Zhulan motioned her daughters-in-law to go back, leaving only the eldest and Changzhi to accompany her. She wanted to let the eldest brother and the second brother rest, but the two brothers were in good health and were not tired, so Zhulan asked about Lizhou~www. novelhall.com~Zhulan noticed Zhao''s gaze when she left and asked, "Is Qian Keqi alright in Lizhou?" Yang Zhumu remembered Changyi''s request to leave, "The Yang family has been taking care of him, this child is not a big man, he has done a good job in human relations, Changyi has left to manage, this kid is also generous, and his brother-in-law is in Lizhou. Relationship, Qian Keqi has lived well, and his grades in the academy are also very good." Yang Zhulin answered, "This time, he also dragged us to bring gifts, saying that it was a Mid-Autumn Festival gift in advance." After hearing this, Zhulan praised: "This child is not bad." Yang Zhumu replied, "That was arranged by your family before. This child has been in the academy and has not been affected." He didn''t like Qian Keqi''s mother back then. Zhu Lan split the conversation and asked, "Sister-in-law, how are the second sister-in-law?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 949： arrange Yang Zhumu mentioned more smiles on his daughter-in-law''s face, "How is your sister-in-law, she can''t be idle at home, she takes me to the orchard every day, her body and bones are better than mine, and she urges Wu Chun to do more If you have a few, there are too few grandchildren who dislike our big house, and they can''t be as lively as your second brother''s family." Zhulan felt uncomfortable when she heard that, the eldest brother and the second brother both had three sons and one daughter, Wu Dong died, and the eldest brother only had two sons left, so naturally he couldn''t compare to the second brother''s house, "There are too many children and there are too many troubles, When you grow up, marry a wife, marry a daughter, there are too many things." Yang Zhumu has been looking at his sister and talking. The younger sister lowered her eyebrows just now, and he saw it all in his eyes. The younger son was a hurdle in his heart, but he couldn''t make the sister feel uncomfortable, and changed his words with a smile: "These years, your family''s wealth Save up fast, every year when we receive the annual gift from you, my second brother and I will talk about how much money it will cost." Yang Zhulin continued: "Second brother, I want to talk about you, you have to save money, your brother-in-law has a high official position, your grandchildren''s dowry will not be small, we are all from our own family, don''t give such an expensive year in the future. present." In the past few years, its okay to have more fish and shrimps. The girls dont spend much money on this, because there are fishing grounds, but in the past two years, most of them have been ginseng. Worrying about the girl again. Zhulan smiled, "Oh, you guys are really worried. I''ve always been in charge of the house, and I know it well. We charge too much for precious tonics. Big brother and second brother, don''t worry." This is the truth. In the past two years, the tonics have not been cut off during the festivals, and she only gave some to the eldest brother and the second brother during the New Year''s ceremony. She knew that the eldest brother and the second brother were reluctant to spend this money, she hoped that the second brother The elder brother lived longer, at least longer than her. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren didn''t know that the uncle and the others were here, but looked at the invitation posts, which were all sent to the Ministry of Household. Except for Li Zhao, no one has blatantly sent messages to the Ministry of Households, and Li Zhao is particularly magnanimous. Zhou Shuren shook the invitation post, the invitation post for Li Zhao''s birthday ceremony, the Minister of War, this birthday was not easy, he didn''t want to go, especially Li Zhao ordered him! Why did he have a good relationship with Li Zhao? What is it that his first time participating in Li Zhao''s birthday can''t be compared, why is he so hot, well, he is indeed very popular at the moment. Zhou Shuren has always cheated people. From Lizhou to the capital, he was the only one who cheated people. Li Zhao clearly wanted gifts, and they had to be expensive! Qiu Yan was envious. He had never received a post from the Minister of War, and he had never entered the eyes of Master Li. Zhou Shuren felt Qiu Yan''s envious eyes, "..." If Mr. Li hadn''t sent it to the Ministry of Housing, he would have thought of a way to pretend that he didn''t receive it. It feels really bad to cut meat. He only likes to cut other people''s meat, and Li Zhao specially pits him! When he went to the yamen, Zhou Shuren left with a stern face. When he returned home, his face was not feeling better. Butler Ding wanted to mention the two uncles, but he didn''t dare to mention it. Zhou Shuren returned to the yard with a sullen face, and saw that the faces of the eldest brother and the second brother immediately changed, and said with a smile: "Big brother, why didn''t the second brother deliver the letter in advance when he arrived, so I can ask for leave to pick you up at home." Yang Zhumu and Yang Zhulin looked at each other. Just now, the brother-in-law had a sullen face. They could see clearly that Yang Zhumu was the eldest brother and said, "We know that you are busy in the Ministry of Housing, so we didn''t deliver the letter in advance. You looked bad just now, what happened? thing?" Seeing that the two uncles were worried, Zhou Shuren explained with a smile: "There''s nothing wrong with the Ministry of Household. Now Lord Shang Shu has given me a lot of power. I''m fine in the Ministry of Household, and I don''t want to give gifts with a sullen face." Zhulan saw the post in Zhou Shuren''s hand, took a look at it, and patted her husband''s hand, Zhou Shuren had never won against Lord Li a few times. Brother Yang Zhumu didn''t understand, and was full of confusion. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to reveal in front of his uncle that he likes to be tricked and doesn''t like to be tricked, so he changed his words, "It''s nothing major, I''ll change the official uniform first." Yang Zhulin looked at his brother-in-law''s official uniform with admiration, "Shu Ren is really stylish in his official uniform." Zhulan laughed, "Second brother''s words are Shuren''s favorite." Tonight''s meal was very rich. The Yang family ate a lot of mutton in Lizhou, so they changed their taste. Today, there is venison, and some things that are hard to eat in Lizhou. While Zhou Shuren was changing his clothes, the food had already arrived. Zhou Shuren came out, "Chang Lian hasn''t come back yet?" Zhulan looked at Shi Chen, "According to the time in the past, I have already arrived home now. If I don''t come back to eat, I will send someone back. There should be a delay." Zhou Shuren frowned and called Jin Yan, "Go and greet Chang Lian." Honestly, "Yes." What Yang Zhumu wanted to see the most was Chang Lian. Chang Lian was the most promising of his brother-in-law''s sons. Wu Chun said that Chang Lian would be incredible in the future, and he kept thinking about it, "Chang Lian is also very busy." Zhou Shuren, "Brother don''t worry about him, let''s eat first." Brother Yang Zhumu shook his head, "We''re not hungry, we won''t be in a hurry." Zhou Shuren is not hungry either. The welfare of the household has always been the best. In the afternoon, he ate a lot of fruit. "Then wait for a while." Yang Zhumu is very concerned about Chang Lian Next year will be the three-year assessment. Is Chang Lian going to send an official? " Zhou Shuren was delighted, "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and my eldest brother has learned a lot." Yang Zhumu was a little embarrassed, "I always listened to Wu Chun, and Chang Lian has a good relationship with Wu Chun, and they have been communicating with each other. I know more. Do you have any plans to be a father?" Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it from his eldest brother, "I plan to send Chang Lian as an expatriate. I just walked all the way. With me in the capital, Chang Lian doesn''t have to be afraid that he won''t be able to return to Beijing. The expatriate can train people and want to be good. Officials must go to the grassroots to observe people''s livelihood." He hoped that Chang Lian would be a good official. He did not expect Chang Lian to be praised by future generations. His most basic requirement was a good official who thought about the people. Yang Zhumu was a little surprised, "I thought you would let him be an official in the capital." Zhou Shuren didn''t explain much to his uncle, the complicated situation in the capital is the first, the second capital has not many official positions, and even fewer are suitable for Chang Lian, plus his expectations for Chang Lian, the best arrangement is to go out. Yang Zhumu said with some regret: "I had the intention to join the army back then. If I had gone to the battlefield, I might be able to arrange my son''s future like you." It was the first time that Zhulan heard Big Brother mention, "Big Brother, have you ever thought of this?" Yang Zhulin said, "My eldest brother and I both learn martial arts. Naturally, there will be bloodshed, but we have too many concerns. Dad is only three of us, brother and sister. The eldest brother and I have talked about ideas, but in the end, I didn''t dare to mention it to my father." Zhulan thought to herself that it was fortunate that she hadn''t mentioned it, otherwise, it would be hard to say, the elder brother is still there, swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield, and many dead souls will not be able to return home. A few people chatted for a while, and the time passed little by little. This time, not only Brother Yang Zhumu was thinking about Chang Lian, but Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren couldn''t help frowning. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website: Chapter 950： Chang Lian is incidental Zhou Shuren called to Shen Xing, "You also have a look." After Shen Xing went out, Yang Zhumu felt up and down in his heart, "Wu Chun said that the most important thing in the capital is the powerful, although Shuren holds the power, but the Zhou family is the only tree in the capital, and the Zhou family must act extraordinarily. Be careful, Shuren, Changlian will be all right!" Zhulan had always known that her eldest nephew was the smartest of the Yang family, but she never expected to be able to see the capital so clearly in Lizhou. With Wu Chun here, the Yang family had nothing to worry about. Zhou Shuren knew that the Zhou family was jealous, but he really wouldn''t attack Chang Lian. It wasn''t worth attacking the Zhou family at the moment, and he often entered the palace. At present, the emperor trusted him. It is also necessary to wait until the critical time, and now several princes are polite to him and are raising him! Zhou Shuren looked at the worried appearance of his uncle, and said that this dinner could not be eaten, "There should be something delayed." Yang Zhumu''s heart thumped, the Zhou family seemed to be in bloom, but his eyes were empty, the younger generation didn''t get up, the Zhou family was empty, everything was supported by the brother-in-law himself, if the brother-in-law fell, the Zhou family was over. Chang Lian is very important, then Chang Zhi, as for my brother-in-law''s grandchildren, they are all too young. Mingyun is the biggest. When he can pass the imperial examination, it will take five or six years. If his knowledge is not good enough, or bad luck, it may take more than ten years. At that time, he didn''t know whether his brother-in-law was still there. It will take many years to start a business, not to mention Mingrui as for Mingteng. So Chang Lian is very important, very important to the Zhou family. Zhulan wanted to persuade the eldest brother, but the eldest brother looked anxious. Come on, she said that the eldest brother would not listen, and could only wait for the news. Shen Xing, who came back on horseback, also brought back news, "Sir Rong Chuan and the third master left together, and someone attacked the carriage. Young Master Rong Chuan and the third master did not know what was going on. They are all in the palace now, and they are guarding outside the palace. write." Zhulan knocked over the teacup, and the teacup fell to the ground, "What did you just say?" Shen Xing was covered in sweat, and he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen, the cold sweat on his forehead was pouring down, he repeated it again, and continued: "The little servant brought by the third master is good at martial arts, and the servant of Rongchuan Shizi is also a master. , I heard that the fight was fierce, the specific circumstances, the villain does not know." Zhou Shuren clenched his fists, and the capital assassinated, good, good, one is his son-in-law and the other is his own son. No one was sent in the palace to inform him of such a big matter, which shows that the emperor is very angry now. Zhou Shuren stood up. He was very calm and had the feeling of being slapped in the face. Just now, he felt that no one would do anything to Chang Lian, so he sat down again with a sullen face, and motioned for Shen Xing to also go to the gate of the palace to guard. Zhulan was worried about her son and Rong Chuan, and looked at Zhou Shuren again. The more she knew about Zhou Shuren, the more she knew. Zhou Shuren was full of anger. While the two brothers Yang Zhumu were worried, they didn''t dare to breathe. They had forgotten the image of their brother-in-law before. At this moment, they dared not look at the brother-in-law''s face. The brother-in-law had been an official for many years, and the official authority on his body had been developed, and his aura was overwhelming. They didn''t dare to breathe. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, after calming down, today''s assassination was aimed at Rong Chuan, Chang Lian was just incidental, and Rong Chuan returned to Zhou''s house regularly. He also lost his in-laws with the Ning family, and brought Chang Lian along, and the Zhou family was also severely damaged. Chang Lian would be able to send officials after another year and a half, and the Zhou family had a foundation and could have enough time to wait for Chang Zhi. How Chang Lian had an accident, the Zhou family had no foundation, and it would take many years to cultivate Changzhi, and the Zhou family was still in its own way. These ideas are from the Zhou family''s point of view. And from different angles, naturally, they think differently, but it is certain that if Rong Chuan has an accident, it will be a blow to the prince, especially the series of reactions after Rong Chuan''s accident. Now the most important thing, Zhou Shuren wants to know if Rong Chuan and Chang Lian are injured! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I can''t bear the wind and rain anymore." No matter a few princes or all forces, the tranquility before the storm has passed, but I didn''t expect to use Rong Chuan to operate, but it is indeed fast and accurate, moving Rong Chuan''s Ning family into the water, the low-key of the Ning family can no longer be Protective coloration. When Zhulan heard her husband''s words, she was silent. She and Zhou Shuren tried their best to paddle the Zhou family''s boat, but they couldn''t avoid the storm. The two brothers Yang Zhumu sat opposite each other, but they felt uneasy when they heard what his brother-in-law said. Inside the palace, in the political hall, the emperor moved the bracelet with his hand, and the movement was very fast, showing the restlessness in his heart, and the ground was full of smashed porcelain. The prince stood motionless, and if he looked carefully, he could see the gloom in the prince''s eyes. Eunuch Liu walked on the cat''s step, afraid of making a big noise. Eunuch Liu felt bitter in his heart. He really didn''t want to face the current emperor, "The emperor, the king of Qi, the king of Chu, the king of Liang, and the fifth prince have arrived at the gate of the palace." The emperor swept the teapot in his hand to the ground, "No, let them go back, no one will be seen." He doesn''t want to see anyone now, except the crown prince, he doubts anyone, he shouldn''t attack Rong Chuan, no matter who he is, he''s still ruthless. The son who was lost and found has already been lost once, and there are still people who dare to attack! Eunuch Liu hurriedly backed away and was about to reach the gate of the Zhengdian, when the emperor''s voice came out, "If the captured assassin dies, I will ask you." Eunuch Liu swallowed his saliva, his eyes were fierce, and he would not let people die, "Yes." The emperor continued to flick the bracelet, and suddenly raised his head to look at the prince, "Who do you think it is?" A few bad younger brothers flashed through the prince''s mind, he endured the fire in his heart, and tried his best to keep calm: "My son can''t tell who it is." The emperor looked straight at the eldest son. Does the eldest son have anger in his heart? Yes, he raised it, he understands Now he can calmly and unselfishly say who, he should be happy, but There is something unpleasant in my heart. I can become a qualified king, but not a good brother. The emperor mocked himself, and as expected, he is old, and some useless feelings are getting more and more. The crown prince didn''t wait for his father''s reply, he looked at his father calmly, he also wanted to bite Zhang Jingyang, but he couldn''t, now is not the time to be selfish, "The son thinks that someone wants to muddy the water to Rong Chuan, and it may not be Jingyang. With the handwriting of Yang several people, it is easy to fish in troubled waters. Of course, it may also be that you are good to Rong Chuan, which makes the younger brothers feel jealous, and your actions against Rong Chuan just bring Ning''s family into the water. " The emperor turned the words, "The little servant in Zhou Shuren''s mansion is good at martial arts, and the skills that Ning Xu sent to Rong Chuan are also good. If the people arranged by Zhen didn''t take action, they solved half of the problem." The sound of fighting attracted the patrolling soldiers again, and the talents he arranged were not exposed. Prince, "Today Zhou Changlian has meritorious deeds." The emperor snorted, today Zhou Changlian is Tim Tau, targeting Rong Chuan, but Tim Tau helped Rong Chuan a lot. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 951： knife light Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren sent someone to inquire about the news. The summer sunshine is long, and it is not dark now. The assassination in the capital has spread, and the Zhou family also knows the news. Chang Lian and Rong Chuan are not injured, but the little servant who is protecting them suffers hurt. Of course, the news may also be inaccurate. It is fortunate that no life was lost after seeing blood. Zhulan said with lingering fears: "Since entering Beijing, the coachman and servants around Chang Lian are all good at martial arts in the mansion. My caution really paid off." She sailed carefully for thousands of years, and her caution has been verified again. She doesn''t like to reflect on things after an accident. She prefers to plan ahead, think of everything she can think of, and once again thank her for her caution. Zhou Shuren frowned, "I don''t know when Chang Lian will leave the palace." Zhulan was worried about Chang Lian, something happened to Chang Lian, Zhu Lan hid the truth from Dong and the others. So far, only the eldest brother and the second brother knew, and said to the eldest and second brother, "You guys go to rest first, we will wait for Chang Lian to come back." Yang Zhumu and Yang Zhulin knew that they would not be able to help if they stayed, and the brother-in-law had to worry about them avoiding some words. Yang Zhumu said, "Then we will go back first, and Chang Lian will come back and tell us." Zhulan understands that if she doesn''t tell her, the eldest brother and the second brother will not rest, "Okay." Outside the palace gate, King Qi Zhang Jingyang and others heard that their father did not see them, and they frowned. The father regarded Rong Chuan very seriously, and they all saw it. This time Rong Chuan had an accident, and another assassination had happened in the capital. , the emperor must be angry. Zhang Jingyang turned his head to look at the third and fourth children, "I''m really shocked by your courage." Zhang Jingshi''s eyes widened, "Second child, don''t spit your blood." Zhang Jingxi sneered, "I think the second brother is the most guilty." Zhang Jingyang circled around the third and fourth, "Brothers for so many years, you really impress me. I''m so scared now, stay away from me." Zhang Jingshi squinted his eyes, "My second brother''s eloquence also surprised my younger brother. Now I know that the second brother''s eloquence is also so good. It is easy to confuse black and white, admire, admire." Zhang Jingxi sneered, "Second brother, this is the gate of the palace. You and I didn''t even go in the gate of the palace, so you can save your mouth. This is not the political palace, and the royal father can''t hear it." Zhang Jingyang hummed twice, turned around and left abruptly. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and said to Zhang Yang, who had been standing silently all along: "It can''t be you, it''s already a blockbuster if you don''t say anything, I look at the fifth one. You are the one who does the big things." Zhang Yang was immersed in his own thoughts, when he suddenly heard the second brother''s words, he was startled, "Second brother, my brother can''t understand what my brother said." Zhang Jingyang said playfully: "Last time about Zhang Jinghong, my brother saw that you dared to be very agile. If it wasn''t for Zhang Jinghong''s luck, it wasn''t just a bruise." Zhang Jingshi and Zhang Jingxi turned their heads sideways, both of them thinking more. Zhang Yang''s heart is beating fast, and he is afraid. The words at the gate of the palace will definitely reach the father''s ears. If there is anger or anger at him, the second brother knows it, but also resents and resents his own weakness. dare not refute. Zhang Jingyang really got into the carriage this time, but after getting into the carriage, he narrowed his eyes and thought about who moved his hand. He also thought about starting with Rong Chuan, but he held back, because his father was good to Rong Chuan, In addition, Rong Chuan''s appearance has a different meaning to his father. He knows that his father will be angry, so he waits, he knows that some people can''t help but make a move when it is calm, and the capital is still too quiet. He just didn''t expect this kind of start, the capital attacked and challenged the father emperor. As for Zhou Changlian''s addition, he really didn''t care much, but he didn''t know what the father emperor found. An hour later, Jing Yan and Shen Xing received Chang Lian''s return, and Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren had been waiting. Zhulan reached out to touch her son''s body. The clothes had been changed and it was not an official uniform. She confirmed that her son was not injured. Zhulan''s legs were a little weak. Her reason told her that if something happened to Chang Lian, the palace would definitely send it to the Zhou family. The news, but she didn''t see her son, she was really worried. Even when she took over Chang Lian, Chang Lian was already in her teens, but she has brought up Chang Lian all these years, and Chang Lian is her son, "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt, is Rong Chuan hurt?" Chang Lian was frightened from the very beginning, but now he is calm and sober, "Mother, I haven''t been hurt at all, and Rong Chuan is fine too!" Zhou Shuren looked at it carefully, Chang Lian was fine except for his pale face, "Just be safe." Chang Lian looked at his parents, his heart was sour, he must have scared his parents today, "My son has made my parents worried." Zhulan supported Chang Lian, who was about to kneel, "Kneeling, why are you kneeling, you are going to enter the palace today when you are frightened, it''s hard for you." Rongchuan''s accident, the emperor must be angry, Chang Lian is a poor little person who no one pays attention to, it is lucky that he has not been angered, the questioning is certain, Chang Lian has endured too much today. Chang Lian helped his mother to sit down, he could still talk to his father and mother, he felt that his perseverance was very strong, "Father, things were a little sudden on the way back, but luckily the servants responded quickly, and Rong Chuan and I never stopped. I have practiced martial arts, so I didn''t get hurt." As for the ruthless assassins at that time, I won''t mention it, for fear of my parents worrying. Zhou Shuren, "Today''s assassination was premeditated. It scared you today. Needless to say, you go back to rest first, and go to the Hanlin Academy tomorrow to ask for leave to recuperate. When will Rong Chuan return to the Hanlin Academy, what are you going to do?" Chang Lian really wanted to rest, but he was exhausted physically and mentally, "Father, mother, I''ll go back and rest first." Zhulan, "Okay, by the way, do I need to ask the doctor to prescribe tranquilizers?" Chang Lian shook his head, "Mother, my son is fine, no need." He was really thankful for coming to the palace to see the emperor from time to time. He was brave enough to not take tranquilizers. Although he had a lot of experiences today, it made him grow a lot. When Zhou Shuren waited for Chang Lian to come back, he felt at ease. He and his daughter-in-law hadn''t eaten yet. He was a little hungry at this time, and motioned Mrs. Song to bring some food. When Mrs. Song went out, Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders and sat for a long time, his body was stiff, and his mouth was not idle, "Tomorrow, Mingyun and the others should also ask for leave, the academy is not good for the past few days." Zhulan remembered, and then said: "I don''t know if Rong Chuan is out of the palace, I forgot to ask just now." If Zhou Shuren is out of the palace, Chang Lian dared to say just now, it seems that Rong Chuan is staying in the palace. " Zhulan couldn''t guess who moved her hand and asked, "Do you have any doubts?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Not yet, there is too little news now, I have to wait for the emperor''s action." The Zhou family doesn''t have that much energy to control the news of the capital. Only the emperor has this ability, and he has to analyze it from the emperor''s actions. Zhu Lan''s heart was discouraged, and she had no strength all over her body. Zhou Shuren had no direction at the moment, and she had nowhere else. The capital was all acting, and they all wore fake faces, real and fake, and sighed, " I can''t eat anymore, you eat it, I''ll go back and rest first." Today is really tired for her, the knife is bloody, and it is particularly intuitive today. Happy National Day and Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~~~ (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 952： too much doped The next morning, last night Zhulan let each room eat dinner in her yard, and no one really noticed something was wrong. Early this morning, as soon as the door of the main courtyard opened, Zhulan saw the eldest brother and the second brother. The two of them did not rest well when they saw it, "Eldest brother, did you sleep last night?" Yang Zhumu has a healthy body and is old, and he is not convincing to lie. He admits generously, "Well, I had a dream last night, and I didn''t continue to sleep in the middle of the night." Zhulan looked at her second brother, Yang Zhulin was drinking tea to clear his mind, "I''m about the same." The most irritating thing is dreams, all kinds of nightmares, and the heart of dreaming is very tired. Zhulan didn''t ask what dream the eldest brother had. She could guess that either the Zhou family had an accident and the family was destroyed, or Changlian had an accident. Not to mention the dreams of the eldest brother and the second brother. Last night, she had a lot of dreams, and her spirit was not good this morning. She is really not a big-hearted person. When Yang Zhumu had finished drinking the tea, he asked, "Why didn''t you see Shuren?" Zhulan replied: "Today is a new month, it is Shuren''s turn to go to the morning court, and he entered the palace shortly after dawn." Yang Zhumu patted his head, "Yes, yes, officials in the capital need to go to the morning court." Zhulan smiled, "Big brother is wrong, not everyone in the capital can go to the morning court, there are very few people who can go to the morning court, only during the big court meeting, there are only a few big court meetings a year. ." Yang Zhumu understood and said proudly, "My brother-in-law is still very good." Yang Zhulin asked, "What did Shu Renke say about Chang Lian?" Zhulan shook her head, "The forces in the capital are very complicated. The Zhou family has just entered Beijing to understand all the forces. Shuren has no clue at the moment and needs to wait for news." A feeling of powerlessness is on the top of my heart. The Zhou family looks so powerful, but there is really something wrong. The shortcomings are too obvious, and Zhulan comforts herself. The network needs to be accumulated over many years. amazing. Yang Zhumu didn''t have a long beard, so he pulled his beard, "Many officials have their own disciples, does Shuren have a proud disciple?" Zhulan looked at her eldest brother, who also worked hard for the Yang family in Lizhou, and understood enough, "Shuren''s meaning is better than indiscriminate, he has his own ideas, and the descendants of the Zhou family have grown up, compared to some foreign surnames, The descendants of the same clan are more secure, the Zhou family needs time, and the Zhou family also needs it, complementing each other and moving forward together is the best for the future of our family." Yang Zhumu remembered that the Zhou family was a big family in their hometown, and they had always had their own clan. In the past, no one took the lead, but now Shuren has come out. "It does take time." Zhulan continued: "Now is the time to lay the foundation stone, we can''t be in a hurry, and we can''t be in a hurry." Yang Zhumu felt at ease after hearing these words, "Your plan is right." Yang Zhulin looked at the girl, the current girl was unfamiliar, very unfamiliar, she felt as if she was facing her brother-in-law, and looked carefully again, the girl was still a girl, the current girl has been an official wife for many years, and he can''t use the memory in his memory. Impressions to measure. The imperial palace has already left the morning court. The emperor walked for a while, but no one in the court moved. Today, the early court knew that the emperor would be angry. The officials in the court knew that the emperor was not angry with the prince of the mansion. All the anger was that the imperial power was challenged. So the emperor was furious. The emperor has been on the throne for many years, and he rarely fully expresses his emotions. This is the first time that the ministers of the dynasty are shocked. It is going to rain blood. Many ministers recalled the time when the dynasty was first established, and their faces were not very good, because They knew that the emperor wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the court and gather more power to consolidate the imperial power. Zhou Shuren raised his head, glanced at the ministers in the court hall, and finally paused on Li Zhao, the minister of military affairs. This time Li Zhao''s birthday was not easy to handle. The King of Qi moved first, followed by the King of Chu. The ministers left after that. Everyone was in a hurry. Zhou Shuren saw that Lord Ning was waiting for him, and walked over, "Master Hou." Because of Rong Chuan, Ning Xu nodded to Zhou Shuren and said as he walked, "Now it''s not just about catching the real murderer behind." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Why did Lord Hou tell me this?" Ning Xu raised his head and looked at the sky, with a touch of sadness in his heart, the emperor''s words today were mixed with too many things, "I just think Lord Zhou is a smart person, your son and mine are the victims, and in the end they became a foil. ." The game has already started, Rong Chuan and Chang Lian are not important! Zhou Shuren lowered his head, no one under the imperial power is not a foil, just depends on his own weight, "There will be an explanation." Ning Xu sneered, "This world belongs to the emperor, and the capital is under the emperor''s control." He was in the dark at the beginning. In the capital, what the emperor wanted to know, it only took time. The emperor already knew who moved his hand last night. Today''s anger, hehe. After Ning Xu finished speaking, he left quickly. He knew that Zhou Shuren was a smart person. He had already ordered it. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s protection, he would not have said this. Zhou Shuren''s daughter was going to marry Rong Chuan. . Zhou Shuren stopped in his footsteps and looked at Ning Xu''s back. He didn''t know, did he know, although he didn''t know as much as Ning Xu, he knew a lot. He really regarded him as the emperor''s chat for nothing, chatting with the emperor. The biggest gain is not trust, but understanding of the emperor. The emperor knows who moved the hand, and this person who did it, the emperor''s palms and backs are all flesh, so he is surprisingly angry, because the fire can''t come out, the current results use this opportunity to clean up~www.novelhall.com ~By the way, anger a lot of people, ah, imperial power! Zhou Shuren walked neither fast nor slow, since Ning Xu left together, there was no one nearby, the wind was blowing the official uniform, the wind was not small today, Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, the dark clouds were pressing over and it was going to rain. Before leaving the palace, the rain had already fallen, and the officials in front had already started running. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to walk in the rain, but it wasn''t during the rainstorm. The clothes were still soaking wet. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, fortunately, Master Xiao rested for the past two days. After thinking about it again, Master Xiao''s luck is really good. Gently asked, "Sir, your clothes are soaking wet, so take a detour back to the house to change your clothes?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." The raindrops of the rainstorm hit the roof of the car, and there is no feeling of artistic conception at all. This heavy rain is not good, and it can clean up too many traces. I think again, the emperor knows who did it, and it will not be the mastermind if it is found out. , the presence or absence of traces is irrelevant. The Zhou family, the third room, and Chang Lian did not wear official uniforms. Mrs. Dong asked, "I just wanted to ask yesterday, where is your official uniform?" Chapter 953： The Zhou family has a future Yesterday, Chang Lian came back to fool his daughter-in-law. Today, his assassination cannot be concealed. He motioned his daughter-in-law to sit down, "Don''t get excited for a while." Dong''s heart skipped a beat. The clothes Chang Lian wore last night were not her own. If it wasn''t for him and Rong Chuan, she would have been thinking. Now Xianggong''s expression is serious. Chang Lian talked about the assassination yesterday and kept his eyes on his daughter-in-law. Dong shi was motionless, his eyes were wide open, as if he was about to faint, and after a while, he got up and pulled Xianggong, "Let me see if I''m injured." Chang Lian hugged his daughter-in-law, and he could still feel that his daughter-in-law''s hands were shaking, and the shaking was even worse now. He was afraid and said comfortably, "I''m fine, Rong Chuan and I are fine, don''t be afraid." Dong''s eyes were red, "Why am I not afraid, if something happens to you, what will our mother do? Woohoo, why did you tell me." Chang Lian took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "You have to take care of Yu Yi and Yu Jiao. One day is already tiring. I''m afraid you won''t have a good rest. It''s over, it''s over." Dong shi cried very fiercely, and what she cried out was fear. She knew that Chang Lian would face a calculation, but she never knew that she would also face death. Chang Lian continued: "I''ll be at home these few days, don''t cry." Dong Shi was still crying, and she was also afraid of Xianggong at home. The better her relationship with Xianggong, the less strong she was. She couldn''t imagine the days without him. During breakfast, Zhulan saw Dong''s crying eyes and looked at Chang Lian. She had already told Dong''s, she didn''t want to hide it, the whole family knew and could be more vigilant, especially Changzhi. , Mingyun several. Only Zhulan waited until after the meal to tell everyone in the Zhou family, and the whole hall was quiet for a while. Zhulan said to Mingyun, "I have asked the housekeeper to go to the academy to ask for leave. These days, you will study at home." Mingyun returned to his senses after listening to his grandmother''s words. He first looked at the intact third uncle before replying, "Yes." Boss Zhou also regained his senses. He was frightened. If it weren''t for the fact that his servant and Rong Chuan had masters by his side, the third brother might not have come back yesterday, "Chang Lian, are you really okay?" Chang Lian heard his elder brother''s vibrato. He was quite frightened yesterday. After a night''s rest, he felt much better, but he still felt a little sluggish in his heart. No matter who else faced death, he would not be calm. He could be so calm. I am great. Now that he heard the eldest brother''s vibrato, Chang Lian straightened his back. He will support the Zhou family in the future, and the last fear in his heart is gone, "Brother, I''m fine." Boss Zhou felt the strength of Chang Lian''s pat on his shoulder, as well as Chang Lian''s firm tone, which calmed his uneasy heart, thinking that he is the eldest brother, he must be steady, he is the boss, "It''s fine, I will definitely in the future. Take some more servants out, you are the only one in the family who have entered the official career, you are the target, and you must not be careless." Yang Zhumu listened to Chang Li''s words, and he hasn''t seen him for many years. The environment has really changed people. Now his eldest nephew looks like a Zhou family son. Changzhi pursed his lips and kept his eyes on the third brother. He blamed himself at this moment. If he had not only cared about himself before, but now he could help the third brother share the pressure, he moved the corner of his mouth and said whatever was in his mouth. Do not export. At this time, Zhou Shuren walked in, "I''ll come back and change into the official uniform." Zhulan got up, "Why are you soaking wet, don''t you have an umbrella?" Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable, and walked back while walking, "It was raining when I left the palace. "Would you like to take a bath?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, I''ll go back to the Ministry of Housing in a while, Master Xiao rests, and something happened in the capital, I''m going to sit in the Ministry of Household." Zhulan took out the underwear that needed to be changed, and when Zhou Shuren changed her clothes, she helped wipe her hair, "The children all know about Chang Lian." Zhou Shuren hummed, then fell silent. Zhu Lan knew her husband better, "You already have a direction, don''t you?" Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t hide it from his daughter-in-law, "Well, I know the emperor''s reaction today." When Zhulan heard this, "How many princes?" Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, he had already explained everything, the husband and wife were both silent, Zhou Shuren was able to slander Zhang Yang, that was because Zhang Yang was not a prince, as long as he was measured, the emperor would not say anything if he knew. But several princes are different. The emperor is the father, and the princes are the sons. The performance of the title emperor has already shown that the princes have a high position in the emperor''s heart. Both Chang Lian and Rong Chuan were victims. Comparing the two, Chang Lian could be ignored. The Zhou family did not have the ability to challenge the imperial power, nor did they have the confidence to challenge the imperial power. This time the Zhou family was extremely insignificant under the imperial power. No, it was insignificant in front of several princes. So the couple remained silent. Zhulan said faintly: "The imperial power will be replaced sooner or later. Now it''s my father, and the next one will not be polite." Zhou Shuren was originally in a depressed mood, but he laughed when he heard this. He has been working hard to make the Zhou family better, but some gaps take time to accumulate. He has no choice. If the Zhou family today is a noble family, the emperor will not ignore Chang. inexpensive. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "You''re right, now my father, I''m not in a hurry." He is the most vengeful person. Today''s account is recorded. When the imperial power is replaced, it will be repaid, but the interest will still be charged. At present, it is necessary to determine who did it. Zhulan took a wooden comb to comb her husband''s hair, "The Zhou family has a future, Chang Lian, Chang Zhi, five grandchildren, and our son, so we have to live well for now." There are also the descendants of the Zhou family, who will come up next year. After many years, these will be the confidence of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren looked at himself from the bronze mirror, he really wanted to live well. Zhulan added: "Even a father would not allow his son to challenge him, let alone the emperor." Zhou Shuren saw that his hair was combed and turned his head, "I''m not depressed anymore." Zhulan smiled, "That''s good, I''m afraid you''ll be on the horns for a while. Over the years, you''ve been amazing, and I''m proud of you." Zhou Shuren got up and hugged his daughter-in-law. Along the way, her daughter-in-law was not only his lover who depended on each other, but also his good teacher and friend. She didn''t say a few words when she came out, and Zhulan watched Zhou Shuren take an umbrella and leave, and marched forward in the storm. It was not until she left the main courtyard that Zhulan looked back. They were not in a hurry. Zhulan didn''t speak, and no one in the room spoke. After a cup of tea, Zhulan looked back at Li Shi''s worried eyes, smiled reassuringly, and said, "The rain has subsided a lot, you all go back too. Well, in the future, you will have to take people with you when you go out, so don''t be too troublesome." Boss Zhou got up and said, "Yes." Zhulan looked at the girl who didn''t move, Xuehan worried about Rong Chuan, "I asked the housekeeper to go to Hou''s mansion to ask, if Rong Chuan leaves the palace, let your third brother show you." Xuehan bit the corner of her mouth, she was very flustered, "Mother." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "It''s over, everything is over." (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 954： do you have plans In the big room, Ming Teng finally remembered what he had overlooked, and was busy holding an umbrella to go out. Boss Zhou frowned, "When it''s raining, you''re not honest, what are you doing?" Ming Teng was in a hurry, "Father, I want to send a letter to Ran''s house." Boss Zhou didn''t understand, so Ming Teng could only patiently explain Ran Xun''s situation in the academy. Ming Teng took the umbrella and ran away, Mr. Li was speechless, "You father and son are stupid, there are servants, Ming Teng doesn''t have to run errands by himself." Boss Zhou, "I''m not stupid. Instead of letting Ming Teng wait for the news, it is better for Ming Teng to go in person, so that Ming Teng doesn''t stop and I get upset." He didn''t want to listen to his son asking over and over whether the news was delivered. Li sighed, Mingyun was the most worry-free among the sons in the family, his face suddenly changed, and he took the eldest son''s arm, "You must bring more servants when you go out in the future, and you must not leave the eyes of the servants." Chang Lian is the target, and so is Ming Yun. Her son is her pride. Every time she is invited, someone will praise Ming Yun. No one in the capital knows that Zhous family and grandson are excellent, and it is too late to hide Zhuo now. Boss Zhou was also startled, "Yes, Dad will pick you up to and from school in the future." Mingyun was speechless, "Father, you don''t know how to fight, and I''m too old to have a servant." Boss Zhou coughed, "Then let a few more servants pick you up." Mingyun knew that his parents were worried and nodded in agreement. He really didn''t think he would attack him, because the third uncle was standing in front of him. He was not even a scholar. There was no need to bypass the third uncle and target him, and he had a fourth uncle above him. This talent is here. In the household department, as soon as Zhou Shuren entered the room, he was concerned by Qiu Yan, and Qiu Yan said, "I don''t have much news. Is your son injured?" Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "Neither Chang Lian nor Rong Chuan were injured." Qiu Yan, "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt, peace is luck." Zhou Shuren looked at Qiu Yan''s deep frown, and knew in his heart that Qiu Yan was not only concerned, but also worried about the situation in the capital. In the deep whirlpool of the Zhou family, he could not comfort Qiu Yan. Speaking of which, he and Qiu Yan got along really well, especially in the past six months, even if it is an equal level, Qiu Yan is helping him more. Thinking of this, he said, "The Ministry of Household is stable." Hearing this, Qiu Yan had a smile on his face. He didn''t have the ability of Zhou Shuren. Master Xiao also talked to him a few times, and he also understood the meaning. He has little chance of promotion. Hoping to stay in the Ministry of Household, he has no objection to assisting Zhou Shuren. He saw Zhou Shuren''s small changes to the Ministry of Household. He hoped that Zhou Shuren would be well, and he hoped that the Ministry of Household would not be involved in the whirlpool, so Zhou Shuren''s words reassured him. Because Zhou Shuren is very calm, when someone is concerned, Zhou Shuren will also talk about the situation. The Ministry of Household knows that there is no accurate news of Chang Lian''s injury, and no one continues to spread exaggerated rumors for a while. The capital''s eyes ignored Chang Lian and focused on Ninghou Mansion, because Rong Chuan had never left the palace. In the palace, Rong Chuan was sorting out the papers. He wanted to go home and didnt want to stay in the palace. He mentioned it, but the emperor would not let him go. Yesterday''s assassination was only a temporary one, and the fear was over, and he was the only seedling of his father, and there were many experts around him. As long as he didn''t kill himself and get rid of the guards, his safety was guaranteed. Seeing that Rong Chuan was distracted, the prince patted the back of Rong Chuan''s hand with the book, and continued to look at the book when he saw that Rong Chuan had recovered. Rong Chuan was particularly entangled. Today, the emperor greeted him with inquiries, and the prince also cared a lot about him. The two of them spoke very lightly, as if they could frighten him if their tone of voice was harsher. He is not a girl, no, the point is, the emperor and What happened to the prince? The emperor looked down at his hand. He turned it over for a while, and then turned it back again. The palms and backs of the hands were full of meat. Now, I don''t know who Rong Chuan is. I know. is fake. The emperor closed his eyes and seemed to see blood, anger and sadness were intertwined, and the fire in his heart was so fierce that he couldn''t help thinking, if he couldn''t control it, the dream would become a reality, blood flowed into rivers, and his son''s Blood, blood pays homage to imperial power. The emperor opened his eyes and saw that he didn''t know anything. He had not touched the emperor''s youngest son. The fire in his heart dropped a lot, and he beckoned the youngest son to come over. Rong Chuan put down the book in his hand and walked over, "Your Majesty." The emperor felt guilty. Facing his son Qingming''s eyes, his eyes widened infinitely. He couldn''t explain it to his younger son, and restrained the emotions in his eyes. "Next year will be your three-year assessment in the Hanlin Academy. Do you have any plans?" Rong Chuan''s eyes lit up. He had plans, but his father didn''t agree. Now is the chance, "I want to go out to Beijing." The emperor choked, "How come there is the idea of ??going out of Beijing, everyone wants to go to Beijing to be an official." Rong Chuan thought about the third brother in his heart, and he had to give the third brother a good impression and strive to be dispatched to a good place in the future. "The third brother said that if you want to be a good official, you must be close to the people''s livelihood, and you can learn more about it when you are dispatched." The emperor was silent. The children taught by Zhou Shuren were all good, and he was also assassinated this time. "Apart from going out to Beijing, what other plans do you have?" When Rong Chuan heard this, the emperor didn''t support him in leaving the capital, but fortunately he spoke for the third brother, feeling a little disappointed, "The minister''s plan, the wife and children are on the kang head, the words are a bit rough, but the meaning is straightforward, this is what the minister thought. of." emperor,"" How much the younger son hates getting married, no, how much he wants to get married, he feels it now, facing the straightforward thoughts of the younger son, his mood is much better. In the Zhou family, at noon, Zhulan and her daughter ate together, and in the morning, Zhulan went back to sleep, and her spirit was much better. Because Rong Chuan did not leave the palace, Xuehan stayed in the main courtyard. Brother Yang Zhumu went to Wuchun''s house, because to live until winter, the house needed to buy a lot of things. Zhulan sent Butler Wang to help, and UU Reading also sent a few rough women to be responsible for cleaning and cooking. The Yang family followed into the capital were all servants, not even a rough old woman. The Zhou family, except for a few little ones, didn''t understand what an assassination was. Today''s Zhou family is quite depressed. The food was very light, and Zhulan looked at her daughter who was counting the grains of rice, "The Hou House said that Rong Chuan would send a letter when he left the palace. According to Rong Chuan''s temperament, he must come over in person." Xuehan was no longer shy this time, and was a little worried, "Mother, will it be dangerous if Rong Chuan doesn''t stay in the Hou residence?" Zhulan nodded her daughter''s forehead, "I think you are thinking too much, there must be a lot of people around Rong Chuan when something happened to him, and the emperor is already furious. " Xuehan knew it in her heart, but she was uncontrollably worried. She thought about it a lot. If something happened to Rong Chuan, she thought about being with the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng for the rest of her life, "Mother." Zhulan, "Huh? What are you going to say?" Chapter 955： really angry Xuehan put down the chopsticks in her hand, "Mom, does Dad know who moved the hand?" Zhulan was really surprised this time, "Why do you ask that?" Xuehan held her hands together under the table, and my mother taught her a lot, especially in the past two years, she would tell her something about the situation in the capital that she could understand. Dad is very silent, and when Dad comes back today, he is not like Dad in the past." When Dad walked into the rain, she also looked at Dad''s back. Dad''s back was more curved than before, and she felt powerless. She was a girl and she was more delicate. Dad didn''t look at the third brother since he entered the house. Ignore it too, it''s already explained the problem. Zhulan lamented the success of her teaching and taught Xuehan to look at the situation, because Xuehan would be the fifth prince concubine in the future, she hoped that Rong Chuan and her daughter could live a peaceful life. Seeing that her mother didn''t reply, Xuehan said, "Mother, the third brother can''t get justice, right?" Zhulan stared at the little girl in a complicated way, this child is really smart, even without her guidance, the little girl will grow by herself with more experience, "I have to fight for justice, obviously the Zhou family doesn''t have the strength and confidence. " She won''t give her daughter fantasies. She has been well protected. If she doesn''t recognize the reality at this time, she will suffer. Xuehan clenched her hands even tighter and lowered her head. The Zhou family had no confidence, and the Ninghou Mansion had no confidence and no justice. Are you angry, angry, helpless, helpless? At this time, Mrs. Song came in, "Prince Rongchuan has arrived." During lunch, Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to eat, and the girls also took turns to eat. Seeing Mrs. Song gasping for breath, this was because she had just taken a step ahead of Rong Chuan, and Zhulan said, "I don''t know. Rong Chuan has eaten, let the girl come in first." The girl standing in the distance quickly entered the room, and Rong Chuan also walked in. Zhulan asked, "Have you eaten lunch?" Rong Chuan returned to Zhou''s house like his own, sat down and said, "I haven''t eaten yet." When he left the palace, he thought about Xuehan, turned around and went back to Zhou Mansion. He was already hungry. Zhu Lan said, "We just ate it too. See what else you need to add. I''ll let the kitchen do it." Rong Chuan looked at the light dishes on the table, opened his mouth and came, "I want to eat fried mutton, and fish, do you have shrimp at home? If there is, I will make some." Zhulan''s face was sullen, she was shown a face, Rong Chuan''s Xuehan was a favorite, and Zhulan suddenly wanted to eat pork knuckle, but this dish was a little hard, and she motioned Mrs. Song to arrange it. Rong Chuan felt that Xuehan had been peeking at him, and turned his head, indicating that he could look generously. Xuehan rolled her eyes in her heart, and it seemed that Rong Chuan was not scared at all, so she was relieved. Zhulan thinks that she can go back to the house to rest, the two of them look at each other, and they are more beautiful than talking and chatting, showing that you have a good heart? Zhu Lan coughed, Xue Han and Rong Chuan blushed, that''s right, don''t be too presumptuous, "I think you look good, did you rest well last night?" Rong Chuan, "I didn''t rest well in the first half of the night and kept dreaming. In the second half of the night, I was much better. Although I saw blood for the first time, the man was a little bloody. I think it''s okay. What about the third brother? How is the third brother?" Zhu Lan, "Your third brother has recovered and is in good spirits." Rong Chuan planned to visit the third brother after dinner. He and the third brother were the weakest yesterday, but their cooperation was the best. This is also due to the fact that they have been practicing martial arts together. The relationship was good at first, but now they have the friendship of killing the enemy together. They are good brothers for life. Because there were no complicated dishes, the dishes came soon. Zhulan watched Rong Chuan eat deliciously, and she had an appetite, so she ate a bowl of rice. After the meal, Zhulan didn''t ask Rong Chuan much. Rong Chuan was sensitive in the palace, so she lay down and rested after Rong Chuan went out. In the palace, the queen''s face has always been bad, she is as smart as she, how could she not guess that it was the hands of several other princes, the emperor''s reaction is the proof. From the mother''s point of view, the queen is disappointed with her husband, but from the queen''s point of view, this is good for the prince and good for the younger son. The queen kept her face sullen. As for the harem, although she was the queen, she never targeted anyone. The women in the harem all represented power. The power of the previous dynasty, as long as they didn''t step on her bottom line, they were willing to toss. She was too lazy. Tube. But now, the Queen''s eyes are down, the Qi family''s vitality is greatly damaged, the Feng family doesn''t have a lot of time, and only the Chen family is left. From marrying the emperor, she reluctantly divided her husband and fulfilled her husband''s ambition. After the establishment of the dynasty, in order to stabilize the court situation, she endured torment to recognize the fake son, and then portrayed herself as a virtuous inner helper. Who doesn''t say the queen is virtuous. But it doesn''t mean that this is her true character. The eldest son is her reward, and the youngest son is her bottom line. "There are quite a few maids in this harem who are not young." The female officer has been frightened all the time, but the queen is really angry, "Yes." The queen smiled, "Go and get all the roster, this palace has been dreaming a lot, people believe in cause and effect when they are old, it is better to pray more, yes, and also bring the roster of some old palace maids." The female officer was stunned. The last time the queen made a big move was many years ago Yes. " In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren went out of the household and saw King Qi, who was standing in front of the carriage, playing with a fan in his hand. The officials of the Ministry of Household came out one after another, stood still at the door, and greeted the king one after another. Zhou Shuren also followed to greet him. Zhang Jingyang put away his fan and took the first two steps, "Master Zhou, do you have time to drink two cups of tea?" Zhou Shuren crossed out King Qi in his heart. King Qi is not a hands-on person, so now he has to choose one of the two. As for the purpose of King Qi looking for him, there are too many purposes, "Chen''s son is frightened, this father really doesn''t care. , I hope King Qi doesn''t blame him." Zhang Jingyang came to Zhou Shuren generously, and he was not afraid of being known by his father, "That''s a pity, I thought Lord Zhou would like to chat with this king." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this fellow has no good intentions. If he follows to drink tea today, heh, there will be more speculation tomorrow. He can''t have too much involvement with any prince at present, he needs the emperor''s trust. Zhou Shuren said politely, "I am in a hurry to go home and leave." Zhang Jingyang took a step forward, bent down and lowered his voice: "Master Zhou is the person that this king knows the most. When this king comes, I must have guessed that it was not the king''s hand, so who does Master Zhou think?" Zhou Shuren looked at King Qi who stood up straight. King Qi wanted to tell him who King Qi already knew? Zhou Shuren is very afraid of Zhang Jingyang now. The reason is very simple. In the early days, Zhang Jingyang knew nothing, and he knew it in a day. The speed was a bit fast, and it also showed the strength of King Qi in the capital. Zhang Jingyang opened the fan in his hand, smiled, and turned around to get on the carriage. Wang Chi didn''t leave after seeing the ceremony. When King Qi''s carriage left, Wang Chi stepped forward, "Are you alright!" (End of this chapter) Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website: Chapter 956： Yangmou Zhou Shuren sneered, King Qi is going Yangmou now, or Yangmou that is inevitable. He has to cooperate with King Qi''s Yangmou today. Before leaving, he has to provoke him. Blindly guarding his shortcomings, he really dared to treat other princes when he was calculating against Zhang Yang! Zhou Shuren said in his heart, just now, King Qi said that he lived the most clearly, which is to ridicule him. Wang Chi''s concern was sincere, and his heart warmed, and he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, what can I do." Wang Chi looked at Zhou Shuren carefully. They had a good relationship. He felt that Zhou Shuren''s words were ironic, and watched Zhou Shuren get on the carriage. The calmer Zhou Shuren was, the more depressed he felt. Wang Chi sighed before leaving. King Qi was waiting for Zhou Shuren at the Ministry of Housing, and chatted a few words with Zhou Shuren, and the news spread quickly. In the Zhou family, Zhu Lan took over the official uniform that her husband had changed, "Rong Chuan came at noon, I wanted to stay and wait for you to have dinner, but someone from the Imperial Government just came to pick it up." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, feeling much better, "He came right out of the palace?" There was also a smile on Zhulan''s face, "Yes, I''ll be here as soon as I return to the Marquis Mansion." Zhou Shuren smiled deeply, "This child has always regarded himself as a part of the Zhou family in his heart." There were no outsiders in the room, and Zhulan handed over a change of clothes and said, "In his heart, we are not parents as much as parents." Zhou Shuren was relieved, "This kid is a good kid." "I hope he never changes in his life." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "It''s difficult." In this experience, Chang Lian will grow, and Rong Chuan will grow more rapidly. Zhou Shuren smiled a little schadenfreude. After Rong Chuan grows up, he will think more about the future of the Ning family. The emperor must be uncomfortable, right! For dinner, Zhou Shuren didn''t want the whole family to eat together, so it was just the two of them. Zhou Shuren looked at the dishes and said, "I like them all." "Yeah, I was shown a face at noon, and I want to eat something good at night." Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "When there is a chance, we will also show it." Zhulan was also happy, "By the way, there is Ran Xun who came in the afternoon. This child will stay for a few days." Having said this, Zhulan wanted to laugh. This kid came with his luggage, and he wanted to live in Mingteng and return to the academy. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Ran Zheng doesn''t allow it, Ran Xun can''t come here. It is Ran who conveys his meaning through his grandson. The Ran family and the Zhou family are not only in-laws but also allies." Zhulan nodded, which is why she smiled so much in the afternoon, "Ran''s family is really low-key now." Zhou Shuren took fish for his daughter-in-law, "He has already told his eldest son to stay away from the capital, what he said last time, he still wants to send his younger son out of Beijing, the capital is unstable, is he not going to let the two sons return to Beijing? of." Zhulan sighed, "He has the confidence to do so. As long as the crown prince succeeds, his two sons will definitely be reused, so it is not difficult to enter Beijing." Compared with the power in the prince''s backyard, the Ran family and the Qi family have been cut off. Whoever made the Ran family not a noble family is a good thing for the prince. Even if it is reused, the Ran family needs time to think about it, and the prince can use it with confidence. Zhou Shuren, "That''s all after the crown prince takes the throne." Zhulan also stopped the topic, it is indeed still far away, and the prince has not yet succeeded to the throne. In the Prince''s Mansion, the Prince was sitting alone in the study. He was always under his father''s eyelids. Especially since the beginning of this year, he took him wherever he went. Only when he returned to the mansion could he be alone and think about more things. The crown prince didn''t find much information. He was afraid of his father, so he didn''t dare to make big moves. Who moved his hand, even if his father didn''t move, he already had a guess in his heart. Among the father''s sons, he was the only one who knew his father best. . The prince thought of Rong Chuan. The father loved the younger son, but in front of Jiangshan, he was still at the back. Although the palms and backs of the hands were full of flesh this time, the father was more for balance, especially if he planned to attack the Feng family. when. Then only the Chen family is left. For balance, the Ning family, no, the Ning family has now entered the water. On the carriage of Ninghou Mansion, Ning Xu looked at his son who still had a smile on his face. He really raised Rong Chuan as his son, raised his hand and touched Rong Chuan''s hair. Rong Chuan turned his head, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Xu smiled, "It''s nothing, I know I have some emotions, you will be married in a few months." Rong Chuan smiled, "The emperor also said that today, and he also said that he wanted to give a gift to his son." Ning Xu paused, Rong Chuan didn''t know anything now, he was just happy to have a gift, but he didn''t know it was compensation, "Then you have to thank the emperor." Rong Chuan told the third brother about the expatriate again today, and said somewhat reluctantly: "Dad, I want to be dispatched to Beijing." Ning Xu smiled bitterly in his heart, if Rong Chuan was really his son, of course he was happy that his son had ideas, and he was happy to plan for his son''s future, but Rong Chuan was not, the emperor was old, and naturally he didn''t want Rong Chuan to leave. I can''t even see Rong Chuan''s last face. Of course, because Rong Chuan is the prince, he cannot leave the capital. Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Rong Chuan wanted to try harder, "Father, the ability of the big brother is limited, the second cousin is not in good health, and the grandchildren of the Ning family are still too young. At present, there is only me in the Ning family, father, I should support Ning. Home, just like the third brother." Ning Xu was moved, there was a fault in the Ning family, it would be great if Rong Chuan was his son, but unfortunately not, he closed his eyes and did not respond. Rong Chuan was discouraged. This time he was assassinated, and he knew that it would be more difficult to leave the capital. Who let him be the only seedling, he could only endure slowly in the capital. The next day, the female officials in the palace arrived early in the morning. The queen decided to go to the royal temple to pray for blessings in two days, and invited the officials and family members to go with them. Zhulan could not understand the queen''s actions when she sent the female official away. She still wanted to go. Being invited is a symbol of her status. Not everyone would invite the queen. Zhulan called Xuehan, just now the female official mentioned Xuehan, "You also come with me." Xuehan frowned, "Mother, there is no catastrophe, nothing happened, why did the queen pray for blessings?" Zhulan thinks it has something to do with Rongchuan The queen''s reputation has always been good, and the queens she has met, she thinks that the queens are not only shrewd, but also temperamental, "Mother doesn''t know, but I will add more then. Be careful." An hour later, Tao Shi came to the door, and Tao Shi came to ask directly, "Can you be invited?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, are you going too?" Tao nodded and said, "Who made me the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family." This invitation does not depend on the grade, the grade of Dow is not high, but the Dow represents the Wang family. Zhulan pondered: "The Queen has invited many officials and family members?" Tao Shi nodded, "I got the news that officials and family members above the fourth rank in the capital are basically invited." Zhulan also beat a drum in her heart, "This matter doesn''t seem easy." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 957： Pay attention to Tao shi also thought about it, "Yeah, that''s what happened to the assassination, the queen''s actions are a little big, I just came to Beijing and didn''t know what to do, so I came here to ask you if you want to go with me, now I know you Go, I can feel at ease." Zhulan is not at ease. She always feels that the virtuous queen is going to be torn apart. Well, she is looking forward to the queen''s fighting power. The queen is the wife who accompanied the emperor all the way, and her fighting power must be high. Tao Shi asked again, "Are you taking Xuehan?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, how about you?" She can''t take it without her. The queen is the daughter-in-law''s serious mother-in-law in the future. The queen has been named, and the daughter must be brought. Tao thought for a while, "Then I''ll take Wang Lei with me too, just in time for her and Xuehan to be companions." "OK." The queen is going to pray, which makes people confused and makes the capital talk a lot. In the palace, the emperor is silent. He knows his wife, just as his wife knows him. There are too many things between him and his wife. The wife is the mother of the prince and the youngest son, but he is not only the father of the prince and the youngest son, not to mention He is still king. The prince was also silent. The mother and queen did not tell the father and the queen, indicating that the mother was angry with the father, "Father, mother." The emperor raised his hand, "She can do whatever she wants!" The wife is also measured when she is angry, and it will not affect the previous dynasty, because the wife will think about the prince. Now that the wife is angry, she can do whatever she wants. The prince looked at his father, the father had affection for his mother, but there were too many things in the middle, and the cracks that were finally repaired, now there are traces. The father''s heart is very important, and this time it is difficult to repair, unless the father abdicates, but is this possible? The emperor motioned the prince to go down, waited for no one in the hall to undo the purse and took out the bracelet, touched the bracelet and sighed, and waited for the bracelet to be installed, the emperor was still the emperor. In the afternoon, on the way back to the mansion, Zhou Shuren looked at the King of Chu speechlessly. Yesterday was the King of Qi, but today he was the King of Chu, but he and the King of Chu met by chance. Zhang Jingshi blocked the curtain of the car with a fan, "Lord Zhou is a coincidence." "Yes, I also think it''s quite a coincidence. I have a hunch that I might meet King Liang tomorrow. This is the first time I have discovered that the capital is so small." Zhang Jingshi was not angry, "This king thinks that the Lord will not meet King Liang tomorrow." Zhou Shuren sat up straight, the emperor''s son is not simple, there is something in his words, "Really, I will know tomorrow." Zhang Jingshi said again, "The third son of the lord''s family is good at martial arts. Those who don''t know him think he is a military general. Master Zhou''s teaching to his son is admirable." Zhou Shuren understood that this was not here to ask for news, but just to chat with him and give him some information by the way. Zhang Jingshi continued: "It is said that Lord Zhou is smart. This king thinks that Lord Zhou will not listen to the rumors that are provoked. Lord Zhou still needs to keep his eyes open." After speaking, Zhang Jingshi put down his fan, Zhou Shuren watched the carriage leave, the King of Chu felt that what King Qi told him yesterday, King Qi did say a lot, but he didn''t mention King Chu. The emperor did not summon any of the princes. The move of the king of Qi yesterday was really good, and the king of Chu was forced to act. Zhou Shuren touched his beard, but the emperor did not summon him. Now it seems that the kings of Qi and Chu think that the emperor will summon him, because they do not want him to apply eye drops in front of the emperor. The King of Qi came up and said that he didn''t do it. As for the King of Chu, Zhou Shuren was a little unsure. He has been swinging between the King of Chu and the King of Liang, all of which are acting! But he didn''t want to see the emperor, not at all, especially now. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, but the prince who wanted to do it didn''t expect that Chang Lian and Rong Chuan had nothing to do with it. In a blink of an eye, it was time to go to the royal temple. Zhulan took her daughter to meet Tao Shi. The royal temple is very close to the capital. Today, the outside of the capital is very spectacular. They are all horse carriages. The Queen''s trip was huge. Then came the Prince''s Mansion, the carriage of the Prince''s Mansion, and then the official family members. The official family members also followed the servants and girls. The line to the temple was as long as one could imagine. The Zhou family''s carriage was not in the back, but rather in the front. Xuehan carefully opened the curtain of the car and whispered, "Mother, there are a lot of people here today." Zhulan nodded, there were indeed many, "Follow me when you get to the temple." Xuehan nodded, this time, you really have to be careful. When they arrived at the temple, the queen was not in a hurry to go up. The queen was standing beside the princess, followed by Princess Qi and others. The princess supported the queen, and the two were talking. The carriages of the officials and family members arrived one after another, but no one expected that the queen would wait without a step ahead. Zhulan and her daughter were standing not far away until the female official came over, and the female official said, "The Queen''s niece invites Miss Zhou to come over." Xuehan was stunned, Yu Guang saw her mother nodding, suppressing the nervousness in her heart, and followed the female officer to walk over, not many steps in total, Xuehan felt the scrutiny of the eyes, thinking that she could not embarrass her family, and recited silently in her heart over and over again. Don''t be nervous, you didn''t go wrong. The Queen''s eyes have been looking at Miss Zhou, this is her young daughter-in-law She is devoted to her son Zhou Xuehan, the Queen is not sour, and she hopes to see it in her son. Xuehan stepped forward to greet her, "I have seen the Queen Mother." The queen nodded, and Xuehan greeted the crown princess again, but before she could greet several princesses, the queen said, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go up, Xuehan, come to the left side of this official." Xuehan glanced at the princesses out of the corner of their eyes, with a smile on her face, she must have no idea what to think. The queen ignored the princesses, Xuehan stepped forward and walked to the left of the queen, feeling in a trance. , The Queen really values ??her, this position is the same as that of the Crown Princess! The Crown Princess knew about Miss Zhou''s family because Miss Zhou was going to marry into the Ning family, which is the prince''s mother family. Unexpectedly, the Queen Mother valued Miss Zhou''s family so much. The concubine also paid more attention to Miss Zhou''s family. Zhulan didn''t know what was said before, only to see her daughter walking with the queen on the left. Tao Shi was stunned and wanted to ask, but everyone was watching and swallowed. Zhulan was not surprised, since the queen called Xuehan over, she was prepared in her heart, the queen''s move was not too much, Xuehan was going to marry into the Ning family, it made sense for the queen to attach importance to Xuehan, and this time Rong Chuan and Chang Lian After the assassination, the queen took Xuehan to show her respect for Rong Chuan, and by the way, she also expressed her respect for the Zhou family. Zhulan felt at ease, the emperor ignored the Zhou family, but the queen did not, she somewhat understood the queen''s purpose today. The queen walked in front, officials and family members followed behind, Zhulan and Tao shi walked together, now is not the time to talk, there are people around. In the capital, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to enter the palace. He shouldn''t have thought about it yesterday. Now, he was called to the palace. (End of this chapter) Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading website: Chapter 958： compensate In the political hall, there was only the emperor alone, and the prince was not there. Eunuch Liu withdrew. After Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony, he glanced at the messy papers on the table, and his heart sank. The emperor''s mood was not beautiful! The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, "Have you seen King Qi and King Chu these days?" When Zhou Shuren heard it, the emperor was indeed the most suspicious person. The king of Qi had a lot of motives, and if the king of Qi came several times, he might have lost his trust in the emperor, and generously admitted: "Yes, the king of Qi told the minister, It wasn''t that he sent someone to assassinate, but he also implied that the minister King Qi knew who did it, and the King Qi invited the minister to drink tea, but the minister refused." The emperor was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to say it generously, "King Qi is my son." You are not afraid that I am partial to my son, and trust my son more? Zhou Shuren understood the emperor''s hidden meaning, "The minister is the emperor''s minister, the emperor must know everything when he asks the minister, and the minister will never hide anything from the emperor." The emperor looked into Zhou Shuren''s eyes. The old fox really saw sincerity in the eyes of this old fox. He was a little afraid of this old fox, especially the old fox was very revengeful. He knew the Zhou Mansion''s reaction, Zhou Shuren didn''t react at all, and he saw the second and third children one after another, so he couldn''t think about it. Only then did today''s question come about, and the emperor retracted his gaze, "What did the third child say to you?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "The King of Chu asked the minister''s son and told the minister to keep his eyes open. The King of Chu thought that the King of Qi and the minister said something." This time, Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor, and heard the emperor humming softly, Zhou Shuren knew it, it was not the king of Chu, the emperor hummed because the king of Chu was not a thief but had a radical reaction, so it was the king of Liang, and yes, the king of Liang The momentum has been very strong this year, and with a lot of flattery, some of them are too fluttering, and their wings can flap, but they are the most courageous. Zhou Shuren touched the jade pendant on his waist. King Liang has always been very courageous. When Zhang Jinghong was still the fake fifth prince, King Liang was the youngest son of the emperor. The emperor knew what the third child said, but he didn''t know what the second child said. There was no one around them at the time. Zhou Shuren was an old fox. If you add his two sons, this old fox must have some idea. Just like Ning Xu, why didn''t Ning Xu not Make a fuss, because I also guessed who did it. The emperor flicked the bracelet, "I heard Rong Chuan say, your third son wants to be dispatched to Beijing?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, the minister has come up step by step, so I hope Chang Lian can also walk down-to-earth. Although the minister is luckier, Chang Lian is not bad. He has me as a father and can keep out the rain." Zhou Shuren said it bluntly, even if he didn''t say it, it was a fact. Isn''t being a father just to support his son? The emperor paused, always feeling that Zhou Shuren''s words were pointing at him, "The coastal states have developed rapidly in the past two years." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, it is indeed developing rapidly, and the better the development, the better the achievements. "Indeed, it can be seen from the taxation of each state." The emperor hummed, "I think the coast is a good place, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I also think it''s pretty good." This is compensation. Compensation is better than no compensation. He would also like to thank King Qi and King Chu. If it wasn''t for the tossing of the two, the emperor would not have summoned him, especially after ignoring Empress Chang Lian. The emperor smiled, "You really know how to live." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, "This minister is the backbone of the family, and the minister carries a large family on his back, so the minister will naturally understand how to live." He will certainly outlive the emperor, and he is waiting for the prince to ascend the throne. In the temple, the queen has already prayed first. There are many steps in the temple. Several princesses are very embarrassed. Xuehan was sitting on pins and needles. Her position was in front of several princesses. Although she was a little behind the crown princess and several other princesses, her position was not right. The queen felt Xuehan''s unease and opened her eyes, "Meditation." Xuehan hurriedly closed her eyes, reciting the scriptures in her heart, reciting it over and over again, and slowly calmed down. The Queen was very satisfied, but the Crown Princess was murmured in her heart. The Queen Mother also liked Sister Xiao of the Zhou family so much that she even brought her to pray for blessings. Princess Qi hated her teeth itching, the empress did it on purpose, the empress would also practice martial arts in the palace, even if she was old, her body and bones were still very good, and she would not breathe much when going up the stairs, they were different, even if it was incense Walking slowly, walking so fast, her chest hurts now. Princess Qi looked at Sister Xiao of the Zhou family again, what does the empress mean? Princess Chu and Princess Liang were not much better, they were all weak ladies, and it was summer again, and their face makeup was all spent. After another half an hour, Zhulan thought to herself, the knees of ancient people are not knees. Even if there is a cushion on the knees for so long, the knees are very uncomfortable. She has already sat on the back heels, and her kneeling posture is not at all. standard. The queen got up first, followed by the Crown Princess, Xuehan was tangled, the Crown Princess pulled Xuehan, Xuehan had never kneeled for so long, but now she was flustered and ignored her legs. Xuehan looked at the several princesses, and looked away silently. The makeup of the several princesses was smudged, which was very ugly. The Crown Princess also wanted to laugh. She was not from a family of military commanders, but she had also practiced in order to meet her mother''s preferences, so she really didn''t feel anything about going up the stairs. Then she thought of Sister Zhou''s family, and it seemed that Sister Zhou''s family had also practiced. The queen didn''t even look at Princess Qi and the others, she walked out, and the officials and family also got up one after another. The queen chatted a few words with the family members of several important officials, and when all the people who should be taken care of were taken care of, she said: "Yang Shuren came forward Zhulan secretly said that fortunately, she has been tensing her heart and hurried forward. Greetings, "Queen Empress. " The queen gave her a hand, "No gift, the emperor often greets the third son of the Zhou family in front of this palace. The children taught by Shuren are all outstanding. Bengong likes Xuehan very much. In the future, Shuren will come to the palace to chat with this palace. chat." Zhu Lan''s heart really guessed right. Today, the Queen organized a prayer for Rong Chuan and Zhou Jiacai, and all the officials and family members who used to be in the fourth rank of the capital came. The Queen''s words raised the Zhou family and her, and my heart was warm. Yes, "As long as the Empress does not dislike the ministers'' wives, the ministers'' wives will definitely enter the palace more." The Empress smiled, "Bengong doesn''t dislike it, I''m just worried that no one chats." This is interesting. Is there a shortage of people to chat with the queen? There is no shortage of people. How many officials and family members want to be in the eyes of the queen, but unfortunately the queen rarely summons officials and family members. The Queen''s words are for everyone, and Zhou Yang''s is what she values. In the capital, Zhulan relied on Zhou Shuren, and indeed got a lot of respect, but in the hearts of officials of the great family, they still looked down on Zhulan. If the Queen''s words were spoken, at least no one would blatantly look down on her in the future. Chapter 959： remind In the palace, when Zhou Shuren left the palace, he happened to meet the prince who was returning to the palace. The prince nodded. At this time, it would be better for him to have less contact with Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren looked at the rushing prince, is something wrong? After the blessing of the temple was over, the queen took the crown princess one step ahead. Several princesses lost their lives today and left with very ugly faces, and then the officials and family members returned to the city one after another. Zhulan took her daughter under too much scrutiny, said a few words with a few people she knew well, and took her daughter into the carriage. As soon as Xuehan entered the carriage, he exhaled, "Mother, do you feel Du Shi''s gaze?" Zhulan lowered her voice, "I feel it, Du Shi is indeed embarrassed today, the queen''s sister-in-law, but the queen didn''t say a word to Du Shi. It can be seen that the rumors are true, and the queen doesn''t like Du Shi." Xuehan leaned beside her mother, "Mother, isn''t the queen kind to her daughter?" Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair, "The Empress said she likes you." Xuehan pouted, "Where can there be a love for no reason, the Queen''s concubine lifted her daughter too high." Zhulan thought to herself, because you are the queen''s young daughter-in-law, and Rong Chuan was wronged again. The queen could not directly support Rong Chuan, so she naturally held Xuehan, "Don''t think too much, the queen is Rong Chuan''s aunt and won''t hurt you. ." Xuehan whispered: "My daughter knew that the queen would not harm me, so I said I was flustered. Several princesses will definitely hate me." Zhulan looked at it openly, "Your relationship with Rong Chuan, you and several princesses are opposed to each other. Without this time, they don''t like you either." Xuehan, "I will deal with them in the future." "Ok." When she got home, Zhulan changed her clothes and put medicine on her knees. For the first time, she knelt for so long, and listened to the big girl reporting the affairs of the house. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "Go down." When the girl went down, Zhulan said to Mrs. Song, "I knew that Ran Xun and Ming Teng would not stop when they got together. They injured Minghui in the morning?" Mrs. Song asked, "Would you like to see Young Master Sun, the fish hook caught the meat, and it hurts to take it out." Zhulan waved her hand, "Just now, the girl explained that Hui has seen the doctor, so I won''t go. The boss and Mrs. Li have just taught Ming Teng a lesson. If I go, Ming Teng will be beaten." Madam Song wanted to laugh, but the uncle and the eldest wife fought together every time. In the big room, Chang Zhong looked at Ming Teng''s nephew angrily, "Brother, you''ve been beaten lightly." Ming Teng was uncomfortable on his knees at first, but he raised his head after hearing this, as if you are not my uncle anymore? Boss Zhou coughed, "Little brother, there are guests who are saving face for Ming Teng." Changzhong was just unhappy, he walked away for a while, Minghui was injured, "I''ve been beaten, how can I still have face?" When Boss Zhou heard it right, he looked at Ming Teng. Ming Teng panicked, "Father, Ran Xun is going to stay at our house for a few days, you can''t let your son entertain him on his stomach!" Boss Zhou retracted his gaze, snorted, and went into the house to see his younger son, which was a headache. In the room, Minghui''s arm was medicated, and even though the pain stopped, the tears didn''t stop. Seeing Dad come in, he raised his arm deliberately, "Dad." Mingyun looked away silently, since the younger brother became the follower of the younger brother, the younger brother has changed, especially the ability to complain, and his heart has become more and more. Yulu held the handkerchief to cover the corner of her mouth. Seeing the younger brother looking at her, she cried even more and cleared her throat, "Dad, the second brother is too stupid." Boss Zhou felt distressed, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat Ming Teng again. Li held her husband, "Wait until Young Master Ran is gone before hitting him." Minghui''s tears didn''t fall, he pouted, his parents were so forgetful, and the next beating would definitely be gone, "Mother, I hurt." Mingyun pinched his little brother''s ear, "It''s alright." Minghui rolled his eyes and whispered, "Uncle." Chang Zhong patted his chest, "I''ll help me write it down." Minghui was satisfied, this time he didn''t cry anymore, he was really angry, the second brother didn''t take him to play, and he showed off. The main reason was that he suffered a loss. Boss Zhou put down his sleeves silently, looked up at the roof beam, his own son, Ming Teng''s temperament is a bit like him, the other two sons are not like him at all, the younger son is only a little older, and his heart is like a beehive. In the evening, during dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren watched Minghui''s performance silently, and it was obvious that the injured left arm, so Mingteng had to feed them to eat. Ran Xun didn''t look at it, he felt that the little friend was the least intelligent in the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren didn''t see that who made Minghui look too much like Zhulan, and Zhulan watched Minghui bully Mingteng with relish. When resting in the evening, Zhou Shuren just mentioned the emperor''s compensation, and Zhulan also mentioned the temple. Zhulan whispered: "I think the queen still has some moves. You didn''t see the queen''s actions today. The queen has a temper." Zhou Shuren, "What the Queen does has nothing to do with us." Zhu Lan said faintly, "Being the emperor''s wife is the hardest thing." Zhou Shuren was a little tired today. He had to deal with the emperor in the morning, and he was busy with household affairs in the afternoon. "It''s getting late, I''ll go to bed first." "good." In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren finally knew what had happened. Pirates hijacked the merchant ships of this dynasty. In the past, there have been pirates hijacking ships, but they did not appear in the offshore waters. This was the first time they appeared in the offshore waters. Door-to-door provocation. And this is the second time this month, and it was only reported below. It''s strange that the emperor is not angry. King Qi wanted to lead his troops out to sea, but the emperor did not hear. Zhou Shuren looked at the military attache who asked for his order. Although the navy had been practicing for half a year, he didn''t know if it would work. If he lost, bah, bah, he must win. When going down to court, Zhou Shuren took the initiative to walk towards Li Zhao for the first time. Li Zhao walked so fast that he had to run a few steps to get up, "Master Li, wait." Li Zhao''s heart was so anxious that this was the first time the Navy had fought a battle He was confused, "What''s the matter with Sir Zhou?" Zhou Shuren whispered: "I just have some doubts and want to ask the adults." Li Zhao was very patient because he needed money from the household to fight the war, "Master Zhou, please tell me." Zhou Shuren said: "Xiaguan used to be the prefect of Jinzhou. In the past two years, pirates robbed merchant ships. Xiaguan knew the Xu family. Because of the pirates, the Xu family would invite many experts with good martial arts to protect them every time they went to sea. I heard that the merchant ships were quickly hijacked, something is wrong, and the merchant ships going out to sea now should be guarded by experts." Li Zhao looked at Zhou Shuren deeply, "You mean, you''re not a pirate?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know if I''m a lower official. There may be many master pirates." He should remind him, don''t lose, dare to come to the offshore to provoke, it is obviously purposeful. With the increase of foreigners in recent years, they have gradually understood the dynasty. In the eyes of foreigners, the mainland is worth every inch of land. . (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 960： I have something to say to adults Zhou Shuren touched his face, "Sir, why do you look at Xiaguan like this? Xiaguan has become younger?" Li Zhao pulled Zhou Shuren''s sleeve, "Come on, come closer, let''s have a good conversation." Zhou Shuren, "...No, the lower official wants to go back to the household department to prepare the money." Why does Master Li like to move around so much, especially his official uniform! Li Zhao didn''t let go, but lowered his voice and said, "In the last period of the previous dynasty, it was ignorant and blockaded the coastline all the time, not to mention the navy, there are no ships, and we have no experience in sea combat at all." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "Sir, you don''t need to mention the lower officials." The previous dynasties belonged to the turning point of history and deviates from history. The founding emperor was very good, and he also developed maritime trade. Unfortunately, the only good one was the founding emperor, and then it went downhill. Not to mention the navy, the army became a bad brand, and only some The aristocratic family can still count the army as having combat effectiveness, and the others are hehe. Li Zhao continued: "Our brothers are a good friendship, hey, my birthday is completely impossible to do." Zhou Shuren was happy to hear that, and finally no longer hurt. Li Zhao continued: "In my eyes, you are a person with great ability, look at what I reminded me just now, you can see that my birthday will not pass, and I don''t want expensive gifts, just say a few words if you know. ?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, I know a lot, his history is incredible, pirates, colonists, but I can''t say it, the reminder just now was normal, I reminded a few things when I found a problem, if he really talked too much, the emperor would have He was afraid of him. He didn''t want the emperor to die, so he took him to the ground as a monarch. People don''t understand everything, especially in front of the emperor, "Sir, if you think too much, what does the subordinate know? The subordinate understands the sea trade. I also learned a little bit after becoming the prefect of Jinzhou, just now I was just wondering, the lower officials are cautious by nature." Li Zhao stared at Zhou Shuren, no, this feeling is wrong, the Zhou Shuren he knows is definitely not simple, and thinking about it again, Zhou Shuren is right, Zhou Shuren is indeed cautious by nature, doubts are normal, tangled, sighed: " Your words reminded me that originally I thought pirates were nothing, but now I need to be cautious, once defeated, the coastline will not be calm, and there is no way to guarantee the merchant ships going to sea." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he knew that, so he reminded him that his son has not come back. If it is really not calm, it will not only affect the sea trade, but also affect the people on the coast. The coastline of China is too wide. There is no war in the inland now, and the two big foreigners are afraid of being attacked. The next ten years will be the coastline. Fortunately, last year the emperor decided to build ships and train the navy. Otherwise, hehe! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, the emperor must have considered it, so he was still the emperor for a rainy day. Anyway, he didn''t think much about it at the time. Seeing that Zhou Shuren had nothing to say, Li Zhao loosened his sleeves and said, "Although this official''s birthday is no longer available, I still have to accept gifts. Lord Zhou, you and I have known each other for more than a year. You can handle the first birthday ceremony." Zhou Shuren, "...Xiaguan has something I don''t know how to tell the adults." Li Zhao, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I still don''t talk about it." Because it''s a curse word! Li Zhao snorted, "You have been rewarded a lot, the solitary calligraphy and painting given by the emperor, I am very envious." Saying that, he patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder. He was really jealous. Don''t look at him as a military general, but he also read poetry and books. During the war, he took the opportunity to collect a lot. , he really didn''t collect much good stuff. Zhou Shuren coughed, Li Zhao was really not polite to him, bah, whoever has a good relationship with Li Zhao, obviously Li Zhao is bullying him because of his higher official position and holding more power, and waits for him to upgrade! Seeing that the two were about to leave the palace, the little father-in-law caught up behind him, "Lord Li, the emperor summoned the lord." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he knew that people''s mouth must be strictly controlled, and he will control his own mouth in the future. Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Households and met Lord Shang Shu, "The emperor has ordered to prepare silver for the Ministry of War." Xiao Qing''s face lost his leisurely expression, "The emperor wants to use pirates to practice the navy!" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Pirates are not easy, and this money needs a lot of money." Xiao Qing''s eyes were a little dignified, "The emperor didn''t say the exact number?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, the Ministry of War will send the amount after statistics." This is the benefit of some of his small changes, and he won''t open his mouth directly! Xiao Qing sighed, "It''s already a lot of things, and I add another thing." Inside the palace, the palace, the emperor waited for Li Zhao to leave, took a closer look at the new map of the Haihan Line, and said faintly, "The map is still incomplete, if only there were maps of all countries." Even if someone has been sent to follow the sea merchants to draw, the drawing will not be complete for a while. The emperor looked at himself in the mirror and touched his face. If he were younger, he would give the navy a few more years. The nearby island countries sighed, and now he is powerless. The emperor handed the map to the prince, "I need you to complete it in the future The prince was excited. He took the map and touched it. After the excitement, he calmed down. It is a dream for the newly established navy to dominate. This is a dream. Whether he can win or not at one time can be said twice. Thinking of this, Zhou Shuren''s heart is really careful. If he doesn''t remind him, it''s easy to underestimate the enemy. In the Zhou family, Zhulan chatted with the eldest daughter, watching her granddaughter carefully wipe the book. The granddaughter has been in the capital for half a year, and has changed a lot. When she first arrived in the capital, even in the Zhou Mansion, she was still a little bit reluctant to let go. In the past, Jiang Miao had the temperament of some books, but now it is more obvious. The girls in the family, Yu Shuang and Yu Lu prefer calligraphy, painting and musical instruments. They are not very keen on reading books. Jiang Miao is not. Jiang Miao really likes reading books. There was a teacher in the capital to teach, and the little girl even read it. On the contrary, the instrument has no talent, the rhythm of the piano is very disordered, the calligraphy and painting are good, and the handicraft is also good. The little girl has been good-looking since she was a child. When she is older, she does not grow crooked, and she is better at dressing up. The little girl is very attractive. However, Jiang Miao is not happy now. It rained last night, and it only stopped when the sky was bright. The ground was full of water, and Jiang Miao''s book fell on the ground and became dirty. Zhulan watched her granddaughter''s tears well up in her eyes, and it was really painful, "Grandma will buy you a new one." Jiang Miao shook his head, "Grandma doesn''t need it, I''ll rewrite the vague parts of this book." Zhu Lan was delighted, "The book you just bought, haven''t read it yet, how do you write it?" In the past, when her grandson and granddaughter were in her hometown, she brought New Year''s gifts back to her children and brought New Year''s money to her children. After arriving in the capital this year, she supplied the New Year''s money. Su Xuan herself is also generous, and all the children in the family have received golden peanuts or silver peanuts. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 961： unspeakable, unspeakable In addition, Zhou Shuren likes the children of his grandchildren, and there are broken silver coins in his purse that he will give to his grandchildren from time to time. Only one granddaughter is more fond of his grandchildren, so Jiang Miao saved money from his private house. It took me half a year to save, and yesterday I was willing to spend on a book I liked, but when I showed it to her today, it was dirty. Jiang Miao was even more sad, and the tears she finally held back began to spin again, her money, no, her book, she sniffed. Xuemei couldn''t laugh. She rarely saw her daughter''s aggrieved look, "Okay, my mother will buy it for you." I lived happily in the capital. I often go back to my mother''s house to chat with my mother, and I do needlework at home. My husband is motivated, my son works hard, and my daughter is sensible. As for her parents-in-law''s thoughts on the ground outside the city, she didn''t think it was difficult to live in the capital. Jiang Miao shook his head, "Mother, it''s not perfect if you''re not perfect, no need." If she had a thicker skin, she would go to the bookstore and memorize a page to make up for it, but she was not thick-skinned, so she asked her brother to memorize it. He was very busy. Zhulan looked at the small appearance of her granddaughter. She didn''t have the heart to laugh out loud. She looked carefully at the title of the book. There was a travelogue about folklore, and there were quite a few books at home. , the travel notes were taken away, and the little girl wanted to buy her own book. During lunch, Zhulan didn''t have to buy it for his granddaughter, Ming Teng brought a new one. Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "You bought it?" So the granddaughter lied about the book she dropped? Hiding it for Ming Teng? Ming Teng shook his head in fright, "No, it wasn''t me, didn''t my cousin say anything?" Although there is a part of his reason, it is only a part of the reason! Zhulan took the book, "Jiang Miao said that he accidentally dropped it while walking, so the truth is?" Ming Teng grimaced. He thought that his cousin and aunt stayed for dinner. He knew that he didn''t stay, so he sent him to his aunt''s house. He only injured Ming Hui yesterday and lowered his head, "I''m walking with Ran Xun. ." Zhulan coughed, "Walking?" What about fooling the ghost? Ming Teng lowered his head, "We were fighting, and then I didn''t see my cousin who came out of the second uncle''s yard, Ran Xun knocked off the book, even though it wasn''t me, my grandson is also responsible, and he shouldn''t be fighting. Unstable." Zhulan ordered the book, "Did Ran Xun buy the book?" Ming Teng lowered his head, "Yes." Ran Xun has the owner of silver, and the silver in his purse makes him jealous, but Ran Xun knocked it off anyway! Zhulan tapped Ming Teng''s forehead, reached out and pulled Ming Teng''s purse, pouring out the silver inside, "I have saved a lot of money in the past six months." Ming Teng''s heart raised his throat, and his voice trembled, "Grandma." Zhulan put the money back, and she confirmed whether Mingteng''s money was enough to buy books, "Return the money to Ran Xun, you are the master, he is the guest, and your responsibility is even greater." After a pause, he continued: "I don''t want to see Miao''er holding Ran Xun''s book of compensation in his hand, Ran Xun is a foreigner, remember it for me, you guys are just like brothers, they are also outsiders, that''s all One time and another time, I will let your father take care of you well." Ming Teng said hurriedly: "I don''t dare, my grandson doesn''t dare." He wanted to go back to the academy, and he didn''t want to stay at home. He used to be annoying when he saw his husband, but now he misses him. Zhulan hummed, in fact, Ming Teng handed it over to Jiang Miao in private, and Jiang Miao would not ask for it. The little girl was very disciplined. Looking at Ming Teng, she couldn''t help but tap Ming Teng''s forehead again. Ran Xun became a real brother. Ming Teng took the book and ran away, and while running, he thought that he must not let his eldest brother know, and Jiang Du! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren chatted with Wang Chi. Wang Chi has been in Jinzhou for a longer time. "This foreigner should take good care of it. In the year after you left, foreigners in Pinggang have made some troubles." Zhou Shuren, "I really didn''t hear you mention it." "We have all left Jinzhou. What''s the use of mentioning it. You are the minister of the household, and I am the servant of the household. We are in charge of the money in the household." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "If you don''t mention it, I also know that I am in the position to seek political affairs." Wang Chi pouted, "Ran Zheng didn''t mention it, so what if I said it, what can you do? You were already in the wind, and you weren''t afraid that someone would join you." Too much management is annoying! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "You are fine with everything, but you are too timid." "Don''t stand and talk without backache. Our Wang family is neutral. It''s not easy to be neutral. You are gaining momentum now. When the Zhou family develops, you should understand that it''s not easy for my father." Zhou Shuren was silent, because Wang Chi was right. Only the emperor knew the credit for the method he mentioned last time. He sighed, "It''s not easy." Wang Chi said in a low voice: "The development of sea trade has brought back the white gold and silver gems, which makes people jealous. Your second son should come back in the middle of the year. Look at it, this time the pirates were driven away, and Yuan Hai also There will be no peace, and the number of pirates will only increase." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Do you really think you''re a pirate?" "Isn''t it?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Where are there so many pirates, especially well-trained pirates." Wang Chi is not stupid, he is just stunned shameless. " Zhou Shuren pouted, so the state of etiquette is sometimes thought too righteous. In some overseas countries, plundering is the norm overseas, and the bottom line can be negative. Wang Chi was worried again, "Is there going to be a war? It''s not easy to save some money in the treasury. If there is a war, the ships will be damaged, casualties, etc." Thinking about it, Wang Chi''s heart is bleeding. When he is not an official in the Ministry of Household, he scolds the Ministry of Household. Zhou Shuren frowned, "It will also affect the sea trade. The tax revenue of the sea trade increases year by year. These silvers have solved a lot of things." Wang Chi drank the tea and pressed down, "Don''t say it, my heart hurts." Zhou Shuren still has a lot to say. If there is a naval battle, the tax revenue of the coastal states will also be affected, as well as some exporting states in the inland, and the impact will be nationwide. Zhou Shu pressed his eyebrows, not only to win this time, but best to destroy them all. Only in this way can we strive for a few years of stability. The interest-driven naval battle will break out sooner or later. The sooner the better, at least give time to develop the navy. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I thought that with a right-hand man, I would be able to relax in the future, but I didn''t expect it." Working hard, the Ministry of Household is idle, and the constant investment of the navy is like a bottomless pit. The emperor is old, but the prince is young. I really thank the emperor for getting married late. He thinks that the prince is quite accurate and ambitious. Wang Chi was speechless, "After I leave, who is your next right-hand man?" Zhou Shuren kept smiling, "The Buddha said, don''t say it, don''t say it." Wang Chi, "..." So Zhou Shuren really has a goal, and I really sympathize with Zhou Shuren''s eyeballs. After counting the days, it''s okay, it''s okay, he''s leaving! https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 962： different girl Zhou''s family, Boss Zhou came back from outside the city, "Mother, the son of Zhuangzi Hot Spring that Deng Xiucai said has seen it." Zhulan put down the pen in her hand and handed it over to the girl. After finishing her clothes, she sat on the chair and asked, "How have you seen it?" Boss Zhou was not very satisfied. "The location is a bit far away, and the buildings are a bit dilapidated. The only good thing is that the land area is larger and there are 260 acres of land." Zhulan was speechless, "Do you really think that all Zhuangzi are like our Zhuangzi? You don''t think about it either, one of our Zhuangzi originally belonged to the crown prince, and the other two were sent to your sister as a dowry. The same as the Zhuangzi? A Zhuangzi needs a lot of money for repairs a year, and not everyone is willing to spend it. This Zhuangzi belonged to a merchant, and Zhuangzi originally rented it out. The tenants lived in the Zhuangzi, so how could there be so much money to maintain the house. With the development of sea trade, many merchants in the capital followed suit. If it wasn''t for raising money this time, this village would not be sold. Boss Zhou laughed dryly. His own Zhuangzi was elegant and extravagant. Every time he took his daughter-in-law, he wanted to live longer. Zhulan, "Deng Xiucai said that there are several small springs in Zhuangzi, have you seen it?" Zhou Laodao: "I''ve seen it, it''s exactly as Deng Xiucai said, but Quanyan can''t compare with ours." Zhulans heart was moved by the fact that the area of ??Zhuangzi was not small, and the other point was the hot spring. The daughters Zhuangzi was a dowry, and she would go to Ninghou Mansion with her daughter in a few months. The Zhuangzi as a reward, Zhulan didnt think about who to share it with in the future. The Zhuangzi that is close to Beijing and has a hot spring cant be bought. I can only buy one that is farther away from Beijing. After buying this Zhuangzi, Zhulan wants to divide it into five parts. One family can still have 52 acres of land and build five buildings. Small Zhuangzi. Zhulan looked at Boss Zhou. The Zhou family had so many sons, five. As Mingyun grew up, she had already begun to prepare for the future separation. Boss Zhou touched his nose, "Mother, the price can be cheaper." Zhulan has money in her hand, although she has spent a lot in Jiangnan and still has a lot of money in her hand, this is still the money for her daughter''s dowry, "Then buy it, then continue to rent it to tenants, and wait a few years. planning later." After a pause, he continued: "After the transfer, go and appease the tenants." Boss Zhou took it all down, "Mother, then I''ll send a letter to Deng Xiucai." "Ok." Zhulan waited for the eldest to go out, but did not continue to paint, and said to Mrs. Song, "Counting the days, Wu Xi''s child is about to be born." At that time, when Wu Ming got married, Wu Xi''s belly became pregnant, and the time passed so quickly. Madam Song replied, "The full moon will be next month." "Is everything I asked you to prepare ready?" "It''s ready." "Send it tomorrow." She can''t leave the capital, especially when things are going on now. Even if she wants to leave, Zhou Shuren won''t let her. Everyone knows that she has a good relationship with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is too hateful, and she is also very dangerous. Ministry of households, today, Zhou Shuren went home a little late, and when he went out, he saw Shi Qing, and then looked at the carriage in front of him, Zhang Yang was getting smarter and smarter. Shi Qing stepped forward and said, "Master Zhou, I have something to ask you." Zhou Shuren Yu Guang kept looking at the carriage, there was someone on the carriage, Shi Qing is now Zhang Yang''s representative, the most trusted person around Zhang Yang, especially Shi Qing is the emperor''s person, he wants to pretend, "This official is still willing to talk to you, then It''s because of the relationship in the past. Everyone should be responsible for themselves. Since you have chosen the path, this official has nothing to say. If you think that the relationship can make this official make a difference to you, then you wrong." Shi Qing knew it would be like this, but he had to come. He was the most trusted person around Zhang Yang, "Sir, I am grateful for your teaching." Zhou Shuren paused, "What do you want to ask?" Shi Qing lowered her voice and whispered, "Do you have any clues about the assassin?" Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing playfully, "No." Shi Qing smiled, "My lord, I have it here." Said with two fingers. Zhou Shuren looked at Shi Qing motionless, then turned and left without saying a word, got on the carriage and signaled the driver to go, and when the carriage moved, Zhou Shuren sneered, Zhang Yang wanted to take the opportunity to stir the water even more. Zhang Yang really underestimated him, thinking that if he gave a hint, he would believe it. However, Zhang Yang made more and more actions, and sure enough, the forces behind Zhang Yang also ended after the start. Shi Qing returned to the carriage, and Zhang Yang asked anxiously, "What did Zhou Shuren say?" Shi Qing shook her head, "I gave Lord Zhou a hint, and Lord Zhou left without saying a word." Zhang Yang asked with some uncertainty, "How much do you think Zhou Shuren believed?" Shi Qing was speechless. Lord Zhou didn''t believe it at all, and he must have despised Zhang Yang in his heart. Shi Qing pretended to say, "I don''t know either." However, Zhang Yang felt that Zhou Shuren would believe a little bit. Zhou Shuren protected his shortcomings, and dared to plot against him at the beginning, "As long as Zhou Shuren does something, I can stir the water even more." Shi Qing didn''t say a word, daydreaming came faster. Zhang Yang thought of the forces that were constantly approaching him, and his heart was very hot His excited hands were clasped together. After dinner, Chang Lian stayed behind and asked his father, "Father, my son heard that pirates robbed merchant ships near the sea. Pirates are so rampant, what should the second brother do when he returns to China?" He was afraid that there would be more and more pirates. What would he do if his second brother came back to the merchant ship? He had heard that the pirates not only looted merchant ships, but also killed people. Some even killed everyone on board. When Zhulan heard this, "Pirates?" Zhou Shuren explained: "This month, two offshore merchant ships were robbed, the merchant ships were looted, and a few were left alive." Zhulan blurted out, "Heh, where are these pirates, they are all disguised by foreign soldiers, robbery and provocation near the sea, and keeping alive is a test." Chang Lian was a little dumbfounded when he heard it, and stared blankly at his mother. The expression on her face was something he had never seen before, let alone what she said. Zhou Shuren coughed, and Zhulan recovered, cleared her throat, picked up the teacup and drank the tea, as if she didn''t say what she said just now. Chang Lian returned to his senses. He looked at his father on the left and his mother on the right. His words to his mother were not surprising at all. He suddenly found that not only the father in the family was awesome, but also the mother. Blood. Zhulan was uncomfortable with Chang Lian''s gaze, and stared, "Stinky boy, what are you looking at?" Chang Lian silently retracted his gaze, "Mother, my son is going to get to know you again." Zhulan has a feeling of being exposed, and her face is expressionless. Zhou Shuren, "Why are you talking to your mother!" Chang Lian did have the feeling of re-acquainting with her mother, and smiled ingratiatingly, "My son thinks that mother is amazing." Zhou Shuren estimated that Mrs. Song was going to come back and said to Chang Lian: "Your second brother will have to wait until the end of the year when he comes back. You don''t have to worry about it, okay, you can go back quickly." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 963： unplanned Chang Lian snorted, and turning back three steps at a time, Zhu Lan rolled her eyes and beat Chang Lian with the fruit, "Hurry up and go." Chang Lian grabbed the fruit and laughed, the mother now made him feel familiar. Back in the third room, Chang Lian made a sound of emotion from time to time, and Mrs. Dong coaxed her little girl to sleep, "What''s wrong with you?" Chang Lian took his daughter-in-law and sat down, "I just learned today that the mother I know is just what the mother showed. Our mother is amazing!" What did Dong think about? "Mother has always been very good." The mother-in-law in her eyes is really amazing. How many people in the capital look down on her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law is able to deal with embarrassment with ease, not to mention she has achieved a good reputation. Chang Lian shook his head, "You don''t understand, what you know is powerful, it''s just the mother''s ability in the back house. Let me tell you, if a woman can be an official, my mother is much better than me." Dong shi laughed, "How can you say that you are so powerful." In her eyes, her mother-in-law is powerful, but women are too different from men. Chang Lian chuckled, "So you don''t understand." Mrs. Dong felt that she knew her mother-in-law very well. She married early and stayed with her mother-in-law all the time. It was obvious that her husband was reluctant to talk about it, so Mr. Dong swallowed her retort. In the evening, Zhulan was very worried, "You said you reminded, can the navy win?" Zhou Shuren said objectively: "I reminded that the enemy should not be underestimated. In the past six months, several ships have been built, and if they are dispatched together to encircle and suppress them, even if the navy has never fought at sea, the chance of winning is still very large." Zhulan said faintly: "Not only do you have to win, as you said, you have to destroy them to be deterrent." Zhou Shuren hugged his daughter-in-law, "Well, we have a lot of things to do in our family. We should have entertained the eldest brother and the second brother, but they moved out ahead of schedule." Zhulan was a little unhappy, she kept it or not, the eldest brother and the second brother were really good, and moved out after cleaning up that day, "They know that there are many things at home, and they don''t want to trouble us too much." Zhou Shuren said: "Wait for me to take a break, forget it, I don''t know if I can take a break this time." Zhulan was a little worried about Changyi, "If it really were a naval battle, it would be difficult for Changyi abroad, not only for Changyi, but also for developing overseas, I''m not sure." Zhulan didn''t say the rest, and Zhou Shuren also knew about the massacre. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. The daughter-in-law was not only worried, but also blamed herself. Changyi left, and the two of them facilitated, "Changyi is very smart, and you shouldn''t be so pessimistic." Zhulan sighed, she didn''t want to be pessimistic, "rest, you''ve been tired all day." The husband and wife did not continue to talk, as if they were asleep. In fact, neither of them slept. After being raised for so many years, Changyi in their hearts is their son. The next day, the Ministry of Household was not too busy, the treasury had money to be confident, there was no major disaster this year, and it was not difficult to prepare food and grass. Zhou Shuren looked at the statistics sent by the Ministry of War, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Qiu Yan took it over and looked at it, frowning, "So many? Are all the ships going to sea?" Zhou Shuren took it and said, "Our navy has just been built, and the ships are not as advanced as the Shanghai island country. The navy is very careful and cautious. Now that the treasury is abundant, it can also train the navy. In the future, the development of sea trade will need the navy everywhere." Qiu Yan doesn''t know how to fight, he is only a civil servant, "Fortunately, the treasury is still abundant now." Zhou Shuren, "Abundance will not last long." This time, he will definitely continue to build ships to expand the navy, as well as the research and development of gunpowder weapons. Qiu Yan patted Zhou Shuren, thinking about it this way, it would be good for him to be an assistant. Zhou Shuren finished the calculation and handed it over to Lord Shang Shu. Xiao Qing pressed the chapter, and the Ministry of War could come to collect the money. Inside the palace, the emperor stared at Zhang Yang with a sullen face, "You said that the mastermind of the assassination was King Qi?" Zhang Yang''s eyes dodged a little, but he stabilized his mind and said in a firm tone: "Father, this is the evidence that my son found." The emperor motioned Eunuch Liu to bring it over. The emperor was very careful, especially the things that Zhang Yang handed over. He didn''t check it himself. Eunuch Liu turned over the same thing, with letters and jade pendants on it. Eunuch Liu held the jade pendant a little bit. This jade pendant was indeed King Qi''s, not fake. The words on the letter were also in King Qi''s handwriting, and the letter was written by King Qi to Lord Chen. The emperor''s eyes fell on the jade pendant. He gave it to his son, and he could tell whether it was true or not at a glance, "Good ability." Zhang Yang lowered his head, "My son just did what a son should do." The emperor made a pun, and if he could get the jade pendant of King Qi, he must be someone very close to King Qi. He was really good at it, and he made such a big effort at the beginning. However, the emperor looked at the letter and he believed it was written by Jing Yang. For his grandfather. The Chen family has always been cautious, he has never caught the handle, and he was able to get the letter from the Chen family, the emperor laughed. Zhang Yang was excited, "Father, the second brother dares to attack his cousin today, and he will dare to do so tomorrow." The rest of the words are not said, the meaning is clearly expressed. The prince did not read the contents of the letter, but he knew about his father. Zhang Yang gave his father an opportunity to attack the Chen family, and it was an opportunity that he could not refuse. At the same time, he was more vigilant of the forces behind Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang expected his father to appreciate him, but he couldn''t wait for a while. He couldn''t help but look up at his father. He was stunned. He seemed to see the killing intent in his father''s eyes, so he will continue to read~www.novelhall.com ~The father is looking at him with a smile, he must be wrong. The emperor said to Zhang Yang: "I will check it out. I am very pleased that you have grown a lot. It seems that the fourth child has taught you a lot. You will continue to follow King Liang in the future." Zhang Yang was not reconciled. He wanted to go out independently. Zhang Jingxi kept guarding him and taught him nothing at all, "Father, son." The emperor interrupted: "Okay, you can go down too." Zhang Yang looked at the evidence and clenched his fists, unwilling, very unwilling, the only consolation, the father emperor must doubt the king of Qi. Zhou''s family, Zhulan was in the big room, listening to the doctor''s words, Li Shi was actually pregnant! Li Shi didn''t believe it, "Doctor, did you diagnose the wrong pulse?" The doctor replied, "You can''t be wrong, the eldest wife is dizzy today because of her pregnancy, and she must not be too emotional in the future." Li always thought that her dizziness was caused by Ming Teng. In the past, Ming Teng was in the academy during the day. When she came back from school, she had homework, ate dinner, and went to study in the study. She was really relaxed. Ming Teng is at home these few days. She is so annoyed and irritable. In addition to the fact that her youngest son lights up the fire, her chest feels stuffy every day. It is because she is emotionally unstable during pregnancy! Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to send the doctor away. There are many children in the family, and there is no need for the doctor to explain anything. Li Shi was really stupid, "Mother, I''m pregnant again?" Zhulan didn''t expect that what the boss and Mrs. Li decided they didn''t want, modern contraception is not 100%, not to mention the ancient times, Zhulan is also relieved, Mrs. Li is not too old, she doesn''t have to worry too much. Zhulan instructed: "You are two people now, you can drive Ming Teng to fight." As she said that, Zhulan''s heart was tensed. The two had just used force to beat Ming Teng, but luckily, Mrs. Li reached it. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 964： do not eat grass Li Shi was not afraid, "Mother, I''m very strong, I''m fine." Boss Zhou only recovered at this time, "I''m a father again?" Zhulan burst out laughing, "Yes, you are a father again." Boss Zhou didn''t have the joy of being a father, and said with a bitter face, "Don''t be a kid." The boys in the family are all grown up, so don''t come here. Thinking of his daughter, Boss Zhou is under a lot of pressure, and the daughter has a large dowry. He really doesn''t want to continue to have children. Li rubbed his stomach and sighed, "The child is fate." Zhulan was not too excited about being a grandmother again. She has been a grandmother a lot. In the past few years, children have been born one after another, and she doesn''t even need to say anything. The news of Li''s pregnancy soon spread in the Zhou Mansion. Mrs. Li really didn''t want to continue having children, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong were really envious. They both wanted a son and were very jealous of the sister-in-law''s belly. Su Xuan was not envious. The twins occupied all her mind. She planned to have the child before the age of three. Of course, she still had to give birth. It was just that her sister-in-law was pregnant, which made Su Xuan more cautious. Fear of getting pregnant. Qi Wangfu, Qi Wang waited for Eunuch Liu to leave, his eyes fixed on the jade pendant in the box. This jade pendant was lost the day before yesterday. He searched everywhere and couldn''t find it. Opened the chair, gritted his teeth, "Zhang Yang." He really underestimated Zhang Yang, even though Zhang Yang had grown a lot, he still didn''t take Zhang Yang seriously. This slap in the face was loud, and he was very skilled. It was bigger than the prince''s ability, and his claws were stretched out to Prince Qi''s mansion. Princess Qi sat motionless, watching her husband vent. It was the first time that her husband suffered such a big loss in so many years. After her husband calmed down, Princess Qi said, "You have always been careful not to throw jade pendants outside, especially so The important jade pendant, I still insist that it is the jade pendant that was lost in the house." King Qi listened to his wife''s indifferent tone, and his face became even more unbearable. Men love beauties, and there are many beauties in Prince Qi''s mansion. There are constant calculations in the backyard. The reaction is to suppress someone. For so many years, the wife has suppressed the backyard for the sake of her son. Princess Qi sneered in her heart. When she married Zhang Jingyang, she had fantasies. After many years of disappointment, the hope in her heart has long since cooled down. They are tied together. Talent unity. Wu shi stood up, "I won''t disturb you, I''ll go back first." King Qi opened his mouth. After the princess left, King Qi looked gloomy. Mrs. Wu would not harm him. The women in the backyard were different. There were only a few people who could take the jade pendant quietly. In the Zhou family''s garden, Ming Teng hurriedly grabbed Ran Xun''s fishing rod, "What are you thinking, the fish are all hooked." Ran Xun stretched out his hand to help, and when he threw the fish into the lake, Ran Xun sat silently. Ming Teng''s specialty was dangling in front of Ran Xun''s eyes. The little friend has been distracted since yesterday. The situation is not right. "Hey, are you bored at my house?" Ran Xun''s eyes were a little blank and his voice was a little loud, "Who said that, I don''t want to go home." Ming Teng was startled, "What I said to me, you startled me so loudly." Ran Xun turned his head, thought about it, and then turned back, "Why didn''t you see your cousin coming to the mansion today? I remember you said that your cousin studied with your husband at the mansion." Ming Teng is a bit naive and a brainy child. Now that he understands everything, he stares fiercely, "I warn you, don''t hit my cousin, bah, no, you can''t even think about it, otherwise, we really Break up." Don''t look at Ran Xun''s age, that''s called a romantic, surrounded by beautiful girls, this is still young, and when he is older, he can''t say how many rooms he will accept! Ran Xun gritted his teeth, "I''m just asking, look at your reaction, I''m a person who wants to marry a good wife and a beautiful concubine, don''t worry, I know that your family likes dedicated men, so I''m just asking!" Ming Teng was vigilant and remained skeptical of Ran Xun''s words. The fish was no longer caught. "Let''s go, you''ve lived here for a few days, you should go home." Ran Xun, "...You chase me?" "It''s good to know." Saying that, he instructed the servant beside him to ask the butler to prepare the carriage. Ran Xun saw that this girl was really moving, "Am I someone who eats grass by the side of the nest? You are so protective of me!" Ming Teng nodded, "I can rest assured that others can still do it, you are not allowed to enter my house in the future!" Ran Xun, "...you''re cruel." Ming Teng is really afraid. He has a lot of girls in his family. Although Yu Yi is much younger than Ran Xun except his cousin, he has to guard against it! Zhulan was in her daughter''s yard, admiring the almost finished wedding dress. Su Xuan liked it so much, she reached out and touched it, "Mother, let the little sister try it on. The materials in the palace are better than those outside. My wedding dress has been completely compared." Zhulan smiled, "Your wedding dress is also luxurious, how can it be as exaggerated as you said." Xuehan picked up the wedding dress, blushing, "Sister-in-law four, the wedding dress is not finished yet, I will try again when it is finished." Su Xuan smiled, "When you get married I guarantee that Rong Chuan will stay." Xuehan blushed, "Fourth sister-in-law." Zhulan motioned to hang up the wedding dress, which was embroidered by the girl one by one, but she had to be careful, and said to Su Xuan, "Don''t bully Xuehan." Seeing that her mother-in-law spoke up, Su Xuan stopped bullying her sister-in-law, and was thinking about what to give her. The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren saw Zhang Yang, there was some tension between King Qi and Zhang Yang, Zhou Shuren came a little late, he didn''t know what King Qi said, only Zhang Yang''s face was surprisingly ugly. Xiao Qing lowered his voice, "Watch your eyes." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, wondering in his heart, how did Zhang Yang meet King Qi, thinking of Zhang Yang''s hint to him, could it be that Zhang Yang did something behind his back! Zhou Shuren looked at King Chu and King Liang from the corner of their eyes. The two stood as if they were watching a play. It was obvious that they were gloating about misfortune. The emperor and the prince came a little late. The emperor didn''t seem to see the secret fight between the princes. The dynasty announced its policy on foreigners, one by one. Zhou Shuren listened, he wrote some changes and added a lot of things, but the emperor did not take it out all at once. Obviously, the policy that was brought out has been discussed. Some ministers have already passed the qi and passed it smoothly. They also praised the emperor''s sage. Zhou Shuren''s heart is bleeding, and his credit is only 20,000 taels. After the court came down, the ministers were talking a lot, but when the King of Chu spoke, the hall became quiet again. King Chu, "Second brother, I heard that the jade pendant you lost was taken by the emperor. How did you lose the jade pendant? My brother is very curious!" King Liang answered, "Third brother, your news is not well-informed. Yesterday, the fifth brother entered the palace. Look at the tone of the second brother to the fifth one just now. The fifth brother may not have stolen it!" https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 965： each other Zhang Jingyang sneered, "The news of the two of you is really well-informed. You all know about the affairs in the palace. This king doesn''t even know that the fifth stole it, but you know it." The King of Chu''s eyes widened, "Second brother, you can''t spit your blood. How would I know about the affairs in the palace? I''m just staring at the second brother''s mansion." King Liang, "I can only blame the second brother for being too careless. There is a thief in my house. Fifth, how did you steal it?" Zhang Yang has indeed grown a lot, but he is still talking softly. A few words from the elder brothers have determined that the jade pendant he stole, although it is a fact, cannot be admitted in front of the minister. Zhang Yang hurriedly retorted, "The brothers can''t talk nonsense. It''s the same sentence. Is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, it''s better for the brothers not to talk nonsense." Zhou Shuren moved his ears, and a few words revealed too much information. The second prince''s words were not bloody, there were people in the palaces of several emperors. And Zhang Yang entered the palace to give jade pendants, but to frame King Qi. The news leaked out, it should be the emperor''s intention. Zhou Shuren followed Lord Xiao out of the hall, and couldn''t help but look back at the direction of the political hall. The promoter behind it was always the emperor! Xiao Qing walked quickly, "Let''s go, let''s go." It''s not just Master Xiao who is walking fast, the ministers have very neat legs and feet at this time, and they don''t look like they are old at all. Returning to the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren quietly thought to himself, the power behind Zhang Yang is really amazing, and King Qi''s jade pendant can be obtained, which is incredible. Zhou Shuren originally wanted Jinyan to pay attention to Prince Qi''s mansion, but at the end of the day, it''s better not to inquire. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi signaled to report the news. This time the jade pendant and the letter were his handwriting. When he got the jade pendant, King Qi''s chess pieces were discarded. The more chaotic the situation in the capital, the better. , he dared not move. Yao Wenqi was in a good mood. As soon as the Fourth Prince made his move, he knew that the waiting opportunity was coming! On the second day, Zhulan just wanted to go to Yang''s house to see her eldest brother and second brother, when Tao came to the door with a happy face, "I heard that your eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant again?" Zhulan smiled, "Who did you listen to? I didn''t show off everywhere." Tao Shi said cheerfully, "I heard what my master said last night." As for Xianggong''s envious look, I don''t need to mention it. She is also very envious. She has only one grandson, and she is really sad. "Look how happy you are, I don''t know, I thought it was your daughter-in-law who was pregnant." Tao Shi, "I''m naturally happy. They all say that my daughter is like a mother, and I think of Wang Wei''s many sons." Zhulan was helpless. She wanted to say that it was not necessarily true, but she couldn''t say that. Li Shi could help Yulu to gain a lot of goodwill from the Wang family. The Wang family really lacked children. Tao Shi couldnt sit still for a while, so he had to go to see Li Shi, Zhu Lan accompanied him, and when they got to the courtyard of the big house, Tao Shi held Yulus hand, and the left sentence was lucky, the right sentence blessed. Bamboo Orchid, "......" Until Tao Shi left, he was still talking about how good Yulu was! Yu Lu''s face froze with laughter, and finally there were no outsiders. Yu Lu said depressedly: "The Wang family values ??her, and her granddaughter is under a lot of pressure." What if she didn''t have a son like a mother? Grandma said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Li Shi was also worried, "It''s all because of my stomach." Zhu Lan said: "Okay, don''t think about it, it''s all after getting married, and even without your child, the Wang family still has expectations for Yulu." Yulu was still unhappy. Originally, Wang Wei would often send a few words, but now Yulu is angry. Zhulan waited for Li and her granddaughter to leave, and then said to Mrs. Song, "Master must be angry." Mrs. Song smiled, "Master and Lord Wang have a good relationship." Zhulan laughed, "He''s used to bullying." In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren stopped Wang Chi, who was leaving, "You are too careful. It''s been all night, and you still ignore this official?" Wang Chi gritted her teeth jealously, "Adults like to pierce people''s hearts." Especially in his heart, didn''t he just say that he was leaving at the end of the year and wish Zhou Shuren his future? This **** is showing off that he is going to have a grandson again, and the response is particularly sharp! Zhou Shuren hummed, "each other." Knowing how difficult it will be for the Ministry of Household in the future, I wish him well, Wang Chi has learned badly! In the harem, the queen drew up a list of the release palaces and handed them over to the female officials, "send it to each palace, and release the palace in three days." The female official''s heart was trembling, and many of the empress''s release from the palace were from the concubines of various palaces. The queen didn''t wait for the female official to retreat, she took a sip of tea from the teacup and continued: "You record the reactions of the palaces and report back carefully." The female official lowered her head, "Yes." The queen drank the tea, stood up, changed her clothes, and practiced swords in the yard. The Chen family was very shrewd. There was very little place to cross over so many years. There were not many women in the harem. No matter who, even if they are tossing, they are still at peace. Their hearts are on their sons, and they have been waiting for their sons to grow up. The queen was in a good mood, but the flower that was devastated by the sword was slain and could no longer live. The female officer came back soon, and the queen put away her sword, "What did the palaces say?" The female official reported, "The imperial concubine is angry and has already got up to look for the emperor. The other concubines, Concubine Chen received the list, and the two of them should come over in a whileThe queen wiped her sweat. , "The imperial concubine is becoming more and more imposing, and the will of the empress like me is not working anymore. " The female official didn''t answer, and the courtyard was quiet. The queen turned around and went back to the palace, paying the debt to the child, and the parents to the child, the same. The princes have all grown up, the king who should be the king, and the women in the harem are not as important to the mother family as the son of the king. Yang Mansion, Yang Zhumu said: "I heard that the navy went to suppress pirates." "Brother''s news is quite well-informed, indeed." Yang Zhumu''s eyes were particularly bright, "How about Yang Wen going to be in the navy?" Zhulan asked back, "Wu Chun is not all arranged, why does eldest brother want Yang Wen to become the navy? The situation at sea is changing, and our country has no experience in this area. The navy is too dangerous." Yang Wen is Wu Chun''s eldest son and the eldest grandson of his eldest brother. Yang Wen has high hopes and is the leader of the next generation of the Yang family. Yang Zhumu didn''t know that, after hearing the news, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, "There is no war in the inland, and it is very difficult for a general to be promoted. How many years does Yang Wen have to endure to survive, the navy is different, I don''t think future wars will be the same? There will be few, but if you really fight for your merits and dont ask for a big official position, it will be faster than slow down. Zhulan wanted to say that as long as Zhou Shuren continued to rise, there would be no chance for the Yang family to lead one of the soldiers to seize power, and the official position of the generals would not be too high in the future. Yang Zhumu continued: "The Yang family has no ambitions. It''s good for Yang Wenneng to be like his father. What my father said is that the Yang family needs the accumulation of generations, so there is no hurry." He always remembered what his father said, the Yang family could only rely on his own generation to accumulate a little bit of business, and his brother-in-law was there to protect him. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 966： Live version, not all beauties Zhulan never intervenes in her family''s affairs, and I have to say that the big brother''s idea is very good, but Yang Wen is the eldest grandson, "Big brother, the sea is really too dangerous, and not everyone is suitable for the sea, seasickness is a big problem. " Changyi was lucky, so he went out to sea smoothly. The first rule of naval selection was to have good water quality. Many sailors'' hometowns are close to the water. Yang Zhumu didn''t give up, he saw the opportunity, "After a few days like this, your second brother and I will go to the beach with a few children. I remember you said that you have a fish farm by the sea, so we just go to see and gain insights." Zhulan knew what she said, eldest brother would not change his mind, "Okay, I will let the housekeeper arrange it." Yang Zhulin kept listening and didn''t interrupt. After his father died, his elder brother was in charge. In Lizhou City, he also followed his elder brother. Zhulan watched Yang Wen play with swords, and the children were outstanding. Although there are not many children in the Yang family, the quality is good, "Shuren has sorted out a lot of books and said that they will wait for you to go back and take them away. " Yang Zhumu smiled, "Okay, come on, all the books in our family are from you. Your eldest nephew said that the study at home is about to catch up with the official''s." Zhulan, "You should pay attention to it. Books are a very important inheritance. Shuren told me that Li Shangshu of the Ministry of War is full of poetry and books. Shuren admires Li Shangshu very much." Yang Zhumu attaches great importance to the words of his brother-in-law. The Ministry of War is too far away for the Yang family, but he is a good example. "You can rest assured, we attach great importance to the children''s learning." In the blink of an eye, five days later, the queen summoned Zhulan. A lot of things happened in these five days. First of all, a lot of palace maids and aunts in charge were released from the palace. Many people did not respond, and the palace maid had already left the palace. When Zhulan got the news, according to Mrs. Song''s suggestion, the Zhou family invited a few elderly palace maids to return to the mansion. Mrs. Song must have no problem with her actions. Zhulan planned to put them next to Yushuang and wait for Yushuang in the future. Frost got married and became a personal wife. As for the aunts in charge, Zhulan hadn''t thought about them. These aunts in charge had been competed over by the aristocratic family, and the Zhou family''s temple could not tolerate them. Relatively speaking, the elderly palace maids are no worse than the aunt in charge. There are a number of positions in the palace. There are many rules in the harem, and the aunt in charge is not always good. Zhulan followed the female official into the palace, and the palace was cleared of palace maids. Although it would not appear deserted, it was also much quieter. Soon they arrived at the queen''s bedroom, and the queen''s palace maids were much less. The queen was sitting under the gazebo in the yard playing chess with herself, and only raised her head when she heard the movement. Zhulan stepped forward to greet her, "The minister''s wife has seen the Empress." Xuehan, "The servant girl has seen the Empress." The queen was clearly in a good mood, and said with a smile, "Get up quickly, can Yang Shuren play chess?" Zhulan, "The minister''s wife knows a little bit." Queen, "accompany this palace to the next game." Inside the pavilion, Zhulan saw that there were quite a few rosters on the low table on one side. She didn''t dare to read more, and sat down carefully. The queen said again: "I heard that Miss Zhou is good at making tea, can you make a cup for this palace to try?" Xuehan, "The minister''s daughter is embarrassed." The queen picked up the chess piece and said, "Shu Ren Xian." Zhulan was not polite, she knew how to play chess, she took the first step, the yard was very quiet, and she played chess with the smell of tea. It''s a pity that the game of chess didn''t end, and the concubine, the concubine, arrived. The concubine was the mother-in-law of King Liang, and the second concubine under the empress. Her chin was raised very high, "I heard that the empress and concubine summoned the female relatives, and the concubines also came to join in the fun." The queen took the brewed tea and drank it, looking at the imperial concubine lightly, "It has only been a few days, and the imperial concubine has forgotten the rules again?" Concubine Feng froze her expression and greeted her in a proper manner, "My concubine has seen the Empress." The Queen''s concubine glanced at the female official behind Feng Guifei, "Bengong underestimated the noble concubine, even if she cut off her hands and feet, her hands and eyes are amazing. No wonder even the emperor''s political palace is well known." Concubine Feng''s complexion has changed, and she has been stable for many years. It was the first time that the queen took the initiative to take action, and everyone who hit her was caught off guard. After many years of business losses, it was even more hateful. Again. She went to the emperor, but the emperor never saw her. The queen also punished her. Now her knees are hurting, and she hasn''t rested for several days. In this harem, except for Concubine Chen and Concubine Qi, they have also been punished. Zhulan and her niece greeted the imperial concubine, and then stepped aside. She didn''t look at the imperial concubine carefully, but glanced at it for a while. The imperial concubine''s appearance was not very outstanding, and the imperial concubine was very thin. Power does not mean appearance, as long as a harem concubine is drawn in the TV series, it is unrealistic to be a beauty. Zhulan has seen many official ladies over the years. There are beauties, but most of the ladies have ordinary looks, and most of them are beautiful. Zhulan listened quietly to the empress and concubine''s comings and goings. The concubine satirized that the empress planned too early for the prince, this harem was still the empress''s harem, and the empress cleaned it too early. The queen pierced the heart of the imperial concubine, saying that the imperial concubine was short-sighted and the imperial concubine had reached the top. I know a lot about Bamboo Orchid However, the imperial concubine also reminded that the queen was really distressed for Rong Chuan when she did something, and she did not rule out cleaning the harem to lay the foundation for the prince. The imperial concubine was tired, "Miss Zhou''s tea is good, pour me a cup of tea and try it." The queen sneered, "If you want to drink tea, go back to your palace to drink it. The tea in this palace is not for anyone who wants to drink it." The concubine''s face was even more ugly. She knew that the queen liked Miss Zhou, and when she prayed for blessings, the queen slapped her in the face. She deliberately instructed Miss Zhou, but the queen didn''t want to stop her. She didn''t give her any face. Grinning his teeth, "The concubine has returned to the palace." "If I don''t call you in the future, it''s better to come less often." Zhulan was excited, the live version of the fight was against each other, and it directly tore her face. The queen is really tough, and yes, the prince is not only the first son or the eldest son, but the current status of the prince is very stable, not to mention, the queen has two sons! After the imperial concubine was defeated and a game of chess was played, several female officials came over with booklets, and the queen was not busy, and the huge harem needed to be managed. After another half hour, Zhu Lan left the palace with her daughter. This time, the queen summoned only to honor what she said in the temple. It was still to raise the Zhou family. In fact, she didn''t have much to talk about with Zhulan, so she mainly played chess. The queen''s chess skills were very high. Lan''s chess skills were not good, so he played for a while. Sitting in the carriage home, Xuehan''s palms were sweating, "Mother, touch my hand." Zhulan reached out and touched her daughter''s hand, "It''s hard for you to be able to make tea stably." Xuehan rubbed her hands, "Mother, I''m afraid I''ll drop the cup, huh, it''s considered to be out of the palace." She didn''t even dare to drink tea, she was afraid that she would be lost if she thought of Gong out of her nervousness. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 967： God turning Zhu Lan got home and changed her clothes and checked the invitations sent. The top one was the invitation from Feng Shangshu''s family. Feng Shangshu''s wife celebrated her birthday. The rest of the invitations were not too important. Can. Take out the post of Feng Shangshu''s family alone. The Feng family is going. King Liang''s biggest support is the Feng family. Madam Song counted the days, "Mother''s birthday is coming soon." Zhu Lan, "This birthday has passed every year, and it''s boring, but we still have to prepare. Now the birthday represents the Zhou family." She prefers simple birthdays. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was happy to exterminate the pirates. Although he paid the price of a ship, he at least won. At the same time, he also taught the navy a lesson. There is still a big gap between the ships of this dynasty and some maritime countries. Several ships blocked it, almost letting people run away, and the ship''s technology also needed to be improved. After being happy, Zhou Shuren sighed, technology improvement needs money, money is needed everywhere, and although he wins, the loss is also heavy. When Zhou Shuren came home in the evening, Zhulan mentioned her birthday. Zhou Shuren pondered the gift for her daughter-in-law. This time, she wanted to surprise her, and said, "Li Zhao''s birthday is tomorrow." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You''ve already picked out the gift, but it still hurts?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his heart, "How can I not feel pain in the flesh? I saved all the treasures in our family little by little, but he''s not welcome, he wants an orphan or an ancient book when he opens his mouth." Zhulan comforted, "Next year, you can open your mouth and ask for a gift." Zhou Shuren pouted, "If I don''t upgrade, Li Zhao won''t return the equivalent gift." "I won this time against pirates. It''s not a big birthday for Mr. Li, and there will be a banquet tomorrow night. Would you like to give the gift in person?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I''m going, I won''t be back for dinner tomorrow night." He disliked it in his mouth, so he still had to go in person. Uncle brother''s plan, he thought it was feasible, but the risk was high. This time, a lot of people died in the pirate suppression, and some of them fell into the sea without even salvaging their bodies. It''s true No bones left. Having said that, no matter how high the risk is, if the Yang family really wants to go this route, his friendship with Li Zhao can still play a big role. Impersonal. After the meal, Chang Lian stayed behind, while Zhu Lan took Madam Song and the girls out to digest food, and took away people, so the father and son could talk a little more. Chang Lian whispered what he saw, "Father, my son entered the palace these days, the emperor punished King Qi, and today King Qi is kneeling outside." Zhou Shuren, "In the past few days, there have been a lot of papers for the King of Qi in the court, and many ministers have been implicated, and several officials have been successively dispatched." Chang Lian has been frightened when he enters the palace these few days, and the emperor has recognized him. Since he returned to the Hanlin Academy, he has monopolized the limelight, "The five princes have been entering the palace very frequently these days, and my son doesn''t know what happened, but he listened. After a few words, the Fifth Prince is not empty-handed every time he enters the palace." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The emperor has attacked the king of Qi, this is forcing the Chen family!" Chang Lian''s expression changed. He entered the palace so many times that it was difficult to cover his ears and not listen. The more he knew, it was not necessarily a good thing. Now that he has listened to his father''s words, it was beyond his tolerance, "Father, what my son knows is Isn''t it too much?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Why, are you afraid now?" Chang Lian said with a bitter face, "My son thinks it''s better for him to leave the capital earlier. Now the fifth prince is obviously going to stir up the storm. The emperor is still condoning it, and the son is flustered." Zhou Shuren also wanted to send Chang Lian out of the capital earlier, but unfortunately he couldn''t, the time for the assessment did not come, and the emperor called Chang Lian into the palace one after another. Zhou Shuren didn''t worry about his son, and warned: "You go to the palace and cover your ears and keep your mouth shut. No one will say a word to you, learn more how to act stupid." Chang Lian remembered in his heart, "Father, then I''ll go back first." "Ok." In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren came to the spirit. Today, he did not tear it up. Mr. Qi talked a lot, and the point was that the fifth prince should marry. This must not have been arranged by Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang is now stirring up troubles, but it is not the time to marry the princess. Zhou Shuren looked at King Qi who was standing at the front. King Qi suffered a lot in the past few days. Zhang Yang''s ability was not as good as King Qi, but King Qi suffered. The forces behind Zhang Yang had too many secret games, and King Qi had some Unprepared. The emperor looked at Zhang Yang expressionlessly, and Zhang Yang panicked, how could this matter be brought up to the court, and he really didn''t want to get married, and he had not found a solution to the problem of heirs. Zhang Yang came out, "Father, my son." The emperor raised his hand and turned his eyes to Qi Heng, "I am also worried about the marriage of the fifth child. Since Qi Aiqing mentioned it, I remember that you have a direct daughter, which is just right." Qi Heng was dumbfounded, followed by Yixi again. He was worried about finding a husband''s house for his niece. Now he is a concubine. Although the fifth prince has not been crowned a king, he will definitely be a king in the future. This development was too fast, Zhou Shuren didn''t return to his senses, and the marriage was settled. Zhang Yang''s face is turning green, even if he wants to marry, he will not marry the daughter of the Censor Tai''s Qi family Not to mention that the Qi family does not have much power in the capital, he also does not want Qi''s mouth to cause trouble ''s father-in-law. The King of Chu almost didn''t laugh out loud, this turning point is okay! After the court, Zhang Yang wanted to leave but was stopped by King Qi, "Congratulations to the fifth brother." Zhang Yang was very afraid of the second brother. He exposed a lot of the second brothers secrets one after another, and even caught the second brother in a house where he raised a master. The father emperor only punished the second brother. Today, it is impossible to say that Mr. Qi is the second brother Arranged, with a stiff expression, "Our younger brothers together are not as important as the second brother in the father''s heart. The younger brother should congratulate the second brother." The smile on King Chu''s face disappeared. Although the palace was cleaned by the queen, there was still no cleaning. There is a lot of news about King Qi, as evidenced by the father''s punishment for kneeling on King Qi. None of them were clean, but they were not brought to the fore. Just like this assassination, I knew that the fourth child did it, and there were many scapegoats. Second, Zhang Yang''s words have to be taken seriously. King Liang''s eyes fell on Zhang Yang, "Only the fifth brother has opened the eyes of the brothers. If you don''t Ming, you have already made a blockbuster. You really surprised the brothers." It scared him. In just a few days, Zhang Yang got too many things. Zhang Yang pretended to be stupid, "The fourth brother still doesn''t know the ability of the younger brother. Where does the younger brother have so much ability, the fourth brother thinks about it carefully." Mr. Xiao didn''t come today, and no one took Zhou Shuren away. Even if the princes were far away, they heard some intermittently. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Yang with admiration. This was alluding to the prince''s handwriting. . Old man Wang Wang twitched the corners of his mouth. He walked to the door of the hall, turned back after seeing Zhou Shuren, and lowered his voice, "It''s almost gone!" https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 988： shield Zhou Shuren glanced at it and saw that he was almost gone. He coughed and listened intently just now, but he didn''t pay much attention, "Let''s go now." Mr. Wang walked in front, Zhou Shuren followed by one side, and when he left the hall, Mr. Wang lowered his voice and said, "Since you are neutral and only loyal to the imperial power, don''t be curious. I see that you don''t seem to care, but you think about everything. knowledge." This month, Zhou Shuren went to court, and he observed it secretly for a long time. When Lord Xiao was there, Lord Xiao would pull Zhou Shuren and leave quickly. When Lord Xiao was not around, Zhou Shuren always tried to leave. In the past few days, several princes have changed from secret fights to open fights. They ridicule each other in the early days, and they also have to say a few words after the next court. This is the norm. He wanted to remind Zhou Shuren for a long time. Zhou Shuren felt a little nervous. He was used to analysis. If he wanted to analyze, he had to know more. The words of the princes revealed too much information. He was surrounded by people from the emperor, so he couldn''t inquire. Most of the sources were in the courtroom. , "Is it obvious?" Old Man Wang stroked his beard, "I don''t know what you think, but the old man advised you to keep your curiosity." Zhou Shuren understood, his actions were still obvious, "Thank you for reminding me today." No wonder Master Xiao dragged him away every time. Master Xiao must have discovered it too, but he hadn''t reminded him yet. The old man Wang said: "The old man is very optimistic about you, let''s go!" Zhou Shuren warned himself in his heart that he really should change, his back was sweating coldly, and he was too concerned about the actions of the princes. In the Zhou family, Zhulan got the news very quickly that the fifth prince married and was the direct daughter of Lord Qi of the Censor Tai. Zhulan was really shocked. She heard Zhou Shuren saying that Lord Qi''s mouth was more hated. When Xuehan heard the news, the needle and thread in her hand stuck in her hand, and she frowned in pain. Zhulan, "Your reaction is a bit big!" Xuehan''s fingers stopped bleeding before she said, "Mother, you haven''t seen Miss Qi before, but my daughter has. Miss Qi is getting married this year. Generally, young ladies of this age have already made marriages, Miss Qi." Zhulan was curious, "What''s wrong with Miss Qi? Could it be that she looks bad?" Xuehan shook her head, "No, Miss Qi has a powerful mouth, one of which is particularly offending, and she is not forgiving. She has very few friends. My daughter has seen it a few times and has seen it very well." One mouth was so embarrassed that Miss Zhao almost jumped into the lake. At that time, everyone who stepped forward to help was scolded, and one mouth beat the invincible hands. Zhulan, "How powerful is this mouth?" Xuehan said: "I heard some rumors that it was Miss Qi who scolded the girl. The girl couldn''t stand it and hanged herself. She also ran and cried a lot of young ladies. Miss Qi''s mouth is too powerful." Zhulan opened her eyes, "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Xuehan snickered, "Mother, the banquets you attended are carefully selected, where are we little girls who speak freely, Miss Qi has offended too many people, so no one dares to ask Miss Qi, I didn''t expect, now After becoming the fifth prince concubine, Miss Qi hid in the mansion because she was due to get married, so she should be proud again this time." Zhulan thought, why don''t you get married, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion is the fire pit. Xue Han took the half-embroidered handkerchief, "When we wait for Mrs. Feng Shangshu''s birthday, her daughter is ill and is not ready to go out." She is smart, so she avoids when she encounters Miss Qi. It''s not that she can''t afford it, but she doesn''t want to bring herself down. But Miss Qi doesn''t like her. Who makes her marriage good? Well, Miss Qi is good to all the young ladies who have a good marriage. are hostile. Bamboo orchid divided the lines, "Then you have to look like some." Xuehan blinked, "Mother, most of the young ladies in the capital will be unwell in a few days." Zhulan burst out laughing. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian finally didn''t have to enter the palace today. He felt at ease. He got up and glanced at Shi Qing. Shi Qing''s eyes were blue and his spirit was not very good. Chang Lian took his eyes back. Now who doesn''t know that Shi Qing is the fifth prince. The most trusted person, with Zhang Yang''s efforts, Shi Qing''s status has also improved. Chang Lian got up to send the materials, and when he came out, he saw Shi Qing drinking tea to refresh himself, frowning, "Stay up late?" Shi Qing was very tired, "Well, An''er had a fever last night and stayed overnight." Chang Lian frowned, "Has it been several times this month? You still need to look for an imperial doctor. You are not close to the fifth prince, and the fifth prince will not shirk when he comes to the imperial physician." Shi Qing lowered his eyes to cover up the emotions in his eyes. His son was not sick, but he was not at home at night, so he had to find a reason to cover up his bad spirits. The more publicity, the busier he was, and now even his wife gave him Playing cover, the son''s body is the shield. Seeing that Shi Qing was silent, Chang Lian pursed his lips, and he couldn''t understand Shi Qing more and more, "The child is his own. You don''t have a child until you are young, and the child is always sick and bad." Shi Qing raised her head, "Thank you." At the same time, he felt irony in his heart. He had to trust Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang knew that his son was not in good health, but Zhang Yang never mentioned asking an imperial doctor to help him. Zhang Yang looked down on his origin in his heart. As more and more people came over, if he hadn''t had Yao Wenqi behind him, maybe Zhang Yang didn''t trust him as much as he does now. In the academy, Jiang Du worked hard for the promotion to Class A, and frowned at Ming Teng who was playing around Don''t you want to be promoted to Class A next year? " Ming Teng shook his head simply, "I''m not you, and my grades will drop back after a few exams." Jiang Du looked around his friends, and it seemed that he was the only one who was going to be promoted to Class A! Ming Teng said: "Don''t be afraid, big brother is in Class A, yes, and Gu Liufeng is there, you won''t be bullied." Jiang Du was speechless, "Where did you see me being afraid?" Ming Teng felt that Jiang Sheng had changed too fast. When he first came here, Jiang Du was shy and introverted, but now his jokes are no worse than him. "You don''t want us?" Jiang Du sneered, "narcissism is not good." Ming Teng, "...You''ve changed. You didn''t treat me like this before, you''ve always been my cousin!" Ran Xun snorted, "You don''t even look to see if you look like a cousin, but I''m embarrassed to mention my cousin. I''m embarrassed for you." Ming Teng squinted his eyes, "I found out that you have been helping Jiang Du to speak recently, and I am not guarding who you are letting go!" Jiang Du wondered, "Huh?" Ming Teng gritted his teeth, "I''ll tell you." Ran Xun covered Ming Teng''s mouth, "Brother, you are my brother, I really don''t have one, I swear, can you shut up?" Ming Teng was about to roll his eyes, and Dong Zhan didn''t watch the fun anymore, "It''s too tight." Ran Xun quickly let go, Ming Teng coughed, "You murdered!" Ran Xun, "..." Class A, Ming Yun knocked on the table, "It''s wrong." Gu Liufeng took a closer look and indeed made a mistake. If he continued to read what he had written, there were also many mistakes, and he put down the pen with a sigh. Mingyun asked, "What happened when I was not in the academy? You have been absent-minded for a few days after returning to the academy. You can always answer the questions wrongly, sir." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 969： been pitted Mingyun waited for Gu Liufeng''s reply, the husband came in, Liu Feng shook his head, Mingyun felt that Gu Liufeng would not tell him. The Zhou family and the Zhao family came back, "Mother, something happened to the Gu family." Zhulan put down the needle and thread, and Xuehan tilted her head to look at the second sister-in-law, "Second sister-in-law, what happened to the Gu family?" Zhao slapped her mouth down, and then said, "Look at my mouth, mother, do you remember what I told you about Liu Feng''s cousin?" Zhulan nodded, of course she remembered it, and was still impressed. Zhao continued: "Hu only told me today that Liu Feng''s cousin committed suicide a few days ago." Zhulan was stunned, "Dead?" Zhao nodded, "I found out in the morning and went there in the middle of the night. I heard Hu said that when Lord Gu went back to worship the ancestors, it would be dealt with. I didn''t expect that cousin Liufeng committed suicide before the day of worshipping the ancestors." Zhulan''s heart sank. She went back with hope, but she didn''t know what happened, but she chose to commit suicide, "It''s a pity." Zhao sighed with emotion, not as heavy as her mother-in-law, she was used to seeing life and death, "Hu said that Master Gu was very angry, and sent someone back to bury the person, and left the grave alone." Zhulan''s raised hand froze, "What did the Gu family say?" Zhao shook his head, "Hus knew and wouldn''t tell me, if I hadn''t asked this question, Hu wouldn''t have told me if no one spoke, but I think the Gu family must have done something, Liu Feng. My cousin committed suicide." Zhulan also thinks so, if it wasn''t for being forced to commit suicide, the Gu family''s daughter''s reputation would be ruined. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren arrived at Mrs. Li''s house, many people had already come, and they even saw Yao Zheyu. Li Zhao was talking, but his eyes looked at the box in Zhou Shuren''s hand, "I knew you would come." Zhou Shuren handed over the box painfully, "Sir, you must know that Xiaguan wanted to copy a copy several times and sent it here." When Li Zhao heard it, he immediately opened the box. Seeing that it was the real product, he laughed, "It''s better for you to copy it yourself!" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart and said, "Sir, next year I am going to hold a big birthday banquet, and I will send an invitation to my lord early." Li Zhao patted Zhou Shuren on the back with a smile, "It''s easy to say, easy to say, don''t worry, this official is not stingy, I must be more generous than you." The most important thing in the family is antiques. Unfortunately, Zhou Shuren doesn''t believe that he will give good things. Zhou Shuren is very careful. Although the Li family did not have a big deal, many people came, and several princes also arrived. Zhou Shuren''s position is not good, but Li Zhao can really arrange it. His position is behind several princes. As soon as he takes a seat, someone sits next to him, "I have seen King Qi." King Qi held the wine glass, "I have always heard that Lord Zhou and Lord Li have a good relationship. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Lord Zhou admires his ability to make friends." Just now, he was sitting with Zhou Shuren''s friends in his heart. When he counted it carefully, it was incredible. Zhou Shuren had friendship in the six books, and now he has a good relationship with Master Li. Is Mr. Li a person who lacks an orphan? If Master Li wanted it, he would have to give it away. He saw it so clearly just now that Zhou Shuren didn''t seem willing to give it. Zhou Shuren knew that today''s wine was not good, "That''s because Master Li can only look down on the minister, but the minister does not dare to make friends." He was tricked by Li Zhao, and Li Zhao deliberately arranged him near the princes. He was using him to attract attention, and he still had a good relationship with him? Pooh! King Qi has been having a hard time recently, and he has also implicated his grandfather, which made him a bit devastated. He really hates the fifth, and at the same time is doubtful about the power of the fifth. Zhang Jinghong was not so difficult to deal with before, "Master Zhou is humble. " The old fox, with all the fur on his body, was stunned and couldn''t catch it. Zhou Shuren looked at the officials at the same table, oh, they are all watching a play! Zhang Yang turned around, "Second brother, why did you go to another table, it''s still waiting for you to move your chopsticks!" King Qi drank the wine in his glass and turned his head, "If I don''t move the chopsticks, you won''t move?" Zhang Yang thinks it''s amazing. He didn''t dare to look at a few brothers before, but now he''s not afraid. In these few experiences, he found that the second brother who is on top is nothing, as long as there is enough evidence, he can step on the second brother, "Except for the prince and the eldest brother. , the second brother is the biggest, of course we have to wait for the second brother to move his chopsticks." Zhou Shuren was drinking and growing like a rocket. King Qi suddenly laughed, "Our brothers haven''t had a good drink, and today you are married again. Although the date of marriage has not been set, this is also a big happy event. My brother will do it here first." The king of Chu and the king of Liang watched the play, and they both knew the king of Qi better than Zhang Yang. This matter is the handwriting of the king of Qi, not just to give Zhang Yang a wife who can''t help him, the focus is on the poison in Zhang Yang, this handle Let King Qi take the lead. If King Qi didn''t move, they would also move. The fifth should really be suppressed. These days, the movements of the fifth have made them tremble. Zhang Yang''s face is not good-looking. He didn''t know the daughter of the family of Qi''s family at first, so he made a special inquiry. His face turned green, and his father, Emperor Jinkou Yuyan, made the decision in the court. This marriage cannot be ruined. I wanted to marry. A wife who can help him is now a fantasy. King Qi poured another glass of wine, "This glass is my tribute to you, brother, you take good care of brother, brother is grateful, and specially found a master of poison research for you I will definitely help you solve the problem of poisoning children. ." Zhou Shuren saw that many people choked. Fortunately, he had foresight, and as expected, King Qi did something. Look at many officials who changed their faces. At the same time, Zhou Shuren also widened his eyes. It turned out that the poison was affecting the children. Zhang Yang''s face was completely blue. When the poisonous father and emperor suppressed it, very few people knew what poison he was in. Looking at the expressions of several elder brothers, they all knew with a dark face, "Brother, thank you for your concern, younger brother. The doctor has been hired, and the poison has been cured." The King of Chu didn''t believe it, "Old fifth, don''t hold on, the second brother has a lot of power, and there are many masters in his hands, maybe he can really help you detoxify." Zhang Yang was annoyed, even if he could really detoxify, he wouldn''t use it, "It''s really detoxified." Zhou Shuren ate the vegetables slowly, how could he recover from the injury, Zhang Yang might be poisoned again, the more Zhang Yang trusted the people who came after him, the more dangerous Zhang Yang would be, and the forces behind Zhang Yang obviously didn''t want Zhang Yang to have children. King Qi''s destination was reached, and he was in a good mood. He held a wine glass and said to Zhou Shuren, "Last time I invited Lord Zhou to drink tea. Lord Zhou has something to do. This time, Lord Zhou will have a few more drinks with this king." The King of Chu answered, "Lord Zhou, this king also toasts you a few cups." Zhou Shuren cursed in his heart. Several princes ate a lot of slack here. This is to get the opportunity to get him drunk, and by the way, he will talk from his mouth! King Liang narrowed his eyes, "Don''t Master Zhou drink it?" Zhou Shuren held the wine glass, "Drink this minister." After a while, it''s time to fight for his acting skills. It''s okay to pretend to be drunk, but he was scolding Li Zhao in his heart. He was embarrassed. The master, Li Zhao, didn''t say anything to help him, he remembered it! https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 970： 0 flowers The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court with a headache. Even if he pretended to be drunk yesterday, he drank a lot of alcohol. When he woke up early in the morning, he had a severe headache and stared at the princes in front of him. They didn''t drink much yesterday. The prince stood on the top and glanced at Zhou Shuren, who had a bad face. He withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang actually hinted that he was helping him, and he was a compatriot. It was really convincing. After getting off the early morning, Zhou Shuren left quickly, he wanted to go back to the household to rest. It''s a pity that several princes caught up, and King Qi said with concern: "Yesterday, this king thought Lord Zhou was pretending to be drunk, but today I saw Lord Zhou''s face and realized that Lord Zhou was really drunk. If I knew it earlier, I would disrespect Lord Zhou." The King of Chu, "In the end, the second brother respects the most fierce. I don''t know where the Lord Zhou has offended the second brother." King Qi snorted, "Why did this king remember yesterday that King Chu was holding the jug?" King Liang hooked the corners of his mouth, "This king testifies." Zhou Shuren only felt a nest of bees buzzing in his ears. He really wanted to slap them to death, but he couldn''t. The princes were really slow and blocked his way. The guy who came out here really has to pay it back, and if he gets the chance, he won''t even punish him! Zhou Shuren scolded Li Zhao over and over again in his heart, and this time he was miserable. Li Zhao had long since slipped away, sneezing all the time, touching his nose, knowing that Zhou Shuren must be scolding him, not for himself, cough, okay, he just wanted Zhou Shuren to attract attention, who would have thought that Zhou Shuren would be so Hated by several princes. Zhou Shuren finally got into the carriage of the Ministry of Housing, and he finally let out a long breath. He was finally able to calm down. When he thought of King Liang, he gave him a shot yesterday. He can remember that it seems that after King Liang attacked Chang Lian, he did not have the heart to win over him. , No wonder the King of Chu said he would not meet the King of Liang. Zhou''s house, Zhulan was going to take her daughter to Feng Shangshu''s house, Xuehan was thinking about her father, "Mother, I heard what you said to Mrs. Song just now, did father really drink too much?" Zhulan also felt sorry for Shuren, "Most of it is fake, but I really didn''t rest well last night, and I only had a headache in the morning." Xuehan pursed her lips, "The princes did it on purpose." Zhulan said in a low voice, "If you know it''s intentional, you can only endure it, and you have to treat it like you don''t know. Forbearance is also a knowledge, and you have to experience it more." Xuehan nodded, "My daughter remembers it." Zhulan, "Your father has been dealing with a few princes, and the princes are arrogant and arrogant, and they have a lot of grievances. This time, when I come back with revenge, I can spread some grievances, and I won''t find trouble with your father in a short time. " Xuehan twisted the handkerchief, "Dad really worked too hard." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "Okay, don''t think about it." The carriage soon arrived at Feng Shangshu''s house, and Zhu Lan arrived late, so she glanced at Song Lan, Wu Ming was in the Ministry of Rites, and Song Lan arrived in person with her body in her arms. Zhulan sat next to Song Lan, "When did you arrive?" Song Lan felt uncomfortable sitting, "I came early and sat for a while." Wu Ming Liupin, she didn''t dare to be late. After she reacted to her pregnancy, her body was not very comfortable. She came too early and couldn''t sit still. Zhulan also saw it, "We haven''t arrived yet, let''s go out for a walk." Song Lan lowered her voice, "Goddess, is this okay?" Everyone was sitting and they could see when they moved. Zhulan patted Song Lan''s hand, "It''s alright, there are many people today, we''ll walk around the neighborhood and come back after a while." Song Lan really couldn''t sit still, she got up with her godmother beside her. Xuehan walked on the other side, reaching out to support her sister-in-law. Today was Feng Shangshu''s wife''s birthday, and many people came. Zhulan didn''t take Song Lan far, and just walked around the place where the banquet was placed. Song Lan felt much better, and said, "Godmother, let''s go back." Zhulan was still very worried, not saying that Song Lan was Wu Ming''s wife, but saying that she and Song Lanniang were friends, she should be more concerned, "Are you really much better?" Song Lan nodded, "Much better." Zhulan frowned, "If you can''t hold on for a while, then squeak, and I''ll take you back." It''s not easy for Song Lan to leave early. As long as she has a reason, no one will say anything if she leaves early. Song Lan nodded, "Yes." Returning to her seat, Mrs. Shang Shu had already come out. Zhu Lan could not sit next to Song Lan. The seats were all arranged. Song Lan was surrounded by officials and family members with similar official positions. Zhulan followed the maid to the seat. Just as she was about to sit down, Princess Liang said, "Yang Shuren sit here." Zhulan glanced at the table she was sitting at. They were all here with their daughters. One of them, the Feng family, secretly shook the daughter''s hand. Xuehan shook her hand back. Mother didn''t need to bring her, but she still brought her here. This is to train her. After marriage, she has no mother-in-law to protect her, and she can only rely on herself. She was not married to Miss Zhou''s family. Even if she got married, it would not be too obvious to her. After getting married, it would be different. She was from the Ning family and would not be polite to her. Zhulan saw the ceremony before she sat down, and she was sitting at the first table. Princess Liang had just entered the palace to see the mother-in-law yesterday, only to find out that the Yang family had entered the palace, and the mother-in-law had lost face. The prince has the prince, the king of Qi, and the king of Chu. The fourth place is not ruthless, but there is no hope at all. Princess Liang is drinking tea. She is a vengeful person, and she is even more jealous of the Crown Princess, Princess Qi and others. They have been pressing her because of their status. She lost face last time. , Princess Liang smiled, "Last time the temple wanted to have a few words with Shuren, but I never had the chance. Yes, and Miss Zhou, the queen mother likes Miss Zhou very much. In the eyes of my mother, this is full of The misses in the capital are not as good as the misses from the Zhou family." Zhulan thought, come here, as soon as she said these words, her daughter''s hatred was full, "Miss Jingcheng is like a hundred flowers in a garden, each with its own merits, but this one, Xuehan, just caught the eyes of the empress." Princess Liang paused while hitting her fan, her eyes deepened, "Shuren has always had a good reputation in the capital. I have never believed in Shuren''s kind words, but I learned a lesson today." The smile on Zhulan''s face has not changed. Today is a birthday banquet, and Princess Liang doesn''t want to make trouble too ugly. This is someone who has lost the entire Feng family. "The court lady just likes to make friends." Princess Liang did not continue to answer, but she thought in her heart that Zhou Shuren is an old fox, and the Yang family also has a palace. No wonder the Zhou family is thriving. Thinking of the failure to install people in the Zhou family several times, Princess Liang is very puzzled. Such a skill? Although Mrs. Feng Shangshu didn''t like the Yang family, she didn''t want her birthday to be unpleasant. She smiled and talked to Princess Liang. The tension just now was gone. The atmosphere at the main table was not bad. Xuehan was the only one who came to me a few times, especially the ladies from the Feng family, who were all arrogant and arrogant. Xuehan was raised by the queen, and the ladies did not convinced. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 971： poisoned again At the table Song Lan was at, Song Lan kept her eyes on Ganniang and Xuehan. Although she was far away, she could feel the tension. Ganniang could handle it, and she was more worried about Xuehan. Song Lan married Xianggong. She often went to Zhou''s house and became acquainted with Xuehan from time to time. People''s feelings came out of it, so she slowly treated Xuehan as a sister. She grew up in the capital, and knows more about the capital than anyone else. What a great lady. Ding said in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous." Song Lan took a deep breath. She knew that she shouldn''t be nervous. Xuehan was not like her. Xuehan had a needle-like temperament. Ding''s attention was all on Song Lan. The two were not only officials of the Ministry of Rites, but also got along well with her husband and Master Wu. It was difficult for the Gu family in the capital, and it was even more difficult for her in the circle of officials and family members. , Song Lan is the direct daughter of the Song family, her family background is good, and she has the Zhou family, so Song Lan is rarely embarrassed. In the past six months, Song Lan has helped her a lot, and she has gradually opened up some situations. As for the Jin family of the Hu family, the Jin family is only a face-to-face friendship with her, but will not help her. She wanted to go to Zhou''s house, but unfortunately she never had the right opportunity. In the household department, Wang Chi asked Zhou Shuren with concern, "Have you rested for a while, are you feeling better?" Zhou Shuren pressed his head, "It''s much better." Wang Chi handed over the amount of pension money that the Ministry of War needs to hand over, as well as the money needed for ship repairs, "After reading it, you should continue to have headaches." Zhou Shuren frowned. He knew that many people died in the battle, but he didn''t expect so many. Wang Chi didn''t leave and continued: "I heard that both the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War were charged with discounts earlier this morning." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." "That silver." Zhou Shuren''s head hurts now, and he doesn''t want to think about it, "If you don''t continue to talk about this topic, we are still friends." Wang Chi said: "Okay, I''ll go out first." Zhou Shuren went to see Mr. Xiao, and Xiao Qing had just left the palace and returned to the household department. Xiao Qing said, "I will find you if you don''t come." Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor left the Lord Shangshu for the sake of money, "Sir, please tell me." Xiao Qing finally had some time to relax, and now he has to worry about money again, "The emperor approved the account of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War. The emperor supported the Ministry of Industry in researching technology, and at the same time increased investment in the navy, so that the Ministry of Household could count how much money it could take out. ." Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor deeply recognized the importance of the navy, and he was prepared, "The next official will be handed over to the Lord tomorrow." Xiao Qing continued: "You have to work harder." "Yes." At the birthday banquet, before the banquet was halfway through, Princess Liang took the first step. Princess Liang was just here to show her face. Zhulan was always thinking about Song Lan, and she had already seen Song Lan''s face turning pale. Zhulan didn''t hide Song Lan''s physical discomfort, and directly told Madam Shangshu that on today''s happy day, Madam Shangshu didn''t want anything to happen. Zhu Lan smiled and said, "This child is afraid that you will be unhappy, so he has been holding back and dare not leave early!" Madam Shangshu was indeed a little unhappy in her heart, but Mrs. Yang said it with a smile, and she would not talk about it much in the future, so she smiled, "How can I be unhappy, I see Mrs. Song''s intentions, you can talk more about her, I''m happy when it comes to my mind." Zhu Lan said: "That''s why I said that Madam is one of the most kind-hearted people in the capital, so we will say goodbye first." Mrs. Shangshu laughed even more fakely, "I''ll ask my mother-in-law to send you." "No, no, we can go by ourselves." Zhulan and her daughter left with Song Lan and left the Feng residence. Zhulan asked concernedly, "Is your stomach uncomfortable? No, let''s go to the medical center first." This kid is a big deal, so don''t be sloppy. Song Lan didn''t have any appetite and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. After sitting for a long time, her waist felt uncomfortable. She leaned against the cushion and nodded carefully, "Yeah." Zhulan asked the driver to slow down, her eyes kept on looking at Song Lan, Song Lan''s face was particularly pale, "I said I was uncomfortable, you have to hold on, you will regret it if something happens." Song Lan''s stomach was uncomfortable and she was afraid, "I didn''t expect to be so uncomfortable after sitting for a long time, I just wanted to hold on for a while longer." Zhulan said: "You are the first child, you must be careful in everything." Song Lan sighed, "I was afraid that I would leave early to implicate my husband. In the past few days, my husband has been made difficult by many in the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan frowned, "Why didn''t I hear you mention it?" Song Lan reacted and said that she had leaked her tongue, but now she can''t hide it anymore, she can only say: "Xianggong doesn''t let him say, the past few days Xianggong has come back very late, and many things in the Ministry of Rites have been pushed to Xianggong." Zhulan''s brows tightened again, she was a little unsure, whether Feng Shangshu found something, or because King Liang attacked the Zhou family, and Feng Shangshu attacked Wu Ming. Soon after arriving at the medical center, the doctor checked the pulse. Song Lan was worried for the past few days. Today, the fetal gas has moved again, and she needs to drink anti-abortion pills to support her. Song Lan was really frightened. She knew she wouldn''t hold back. Fortunately, the child was fine. Zhulan first sent Song Lan back to Wu''s house. There are two pregnant women in Wu''s family now, and Zhulan told her to go home again. When he got home, Steward Ding held the post in his hand and said, "Miss, Miss Qi will send you the post." Xuehan opened it and handed it to her mother, "I guessed she was going to get angry, mother, I started to pretend to be sick." Zhulan looked at the post, "You know what, I don''t care." Xuehan was tired today, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Okay Zhulan also changed her clothes and prepared to rest for a while, just after closing her eyes for a while, Mrs. Song came in," Miss Wu Hao''s letter. " Zhulan opened her eyes and brought it over, she said in surprise, "I didn''t wait until next month to give birth. This child is impatient and weighs more than five kilograms. Wu Hao is lucky to have a boy." Mrs. Song answered, "Miss Wu Xi is indeed lucky." Zhulan leaned against the pillow, "I didn''t expect the baby to be born early, so you pick some to make up your body and send it over. You can go see Wu Xi and the baby for me." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan closed her eyes again, thinking about Wu Hao in her mind, the little girl has become a mother, this ancient times is really a pit, she fell asleep in a daze, and when she woke up, the children were all off school. In the palace, the emperor asked Shi Qing, "Are you sure?" Shi Qing''s tone was firm, "This minister has confirmed that Zhang Yang has been poisoned by the same poison." The emperor, "Isn''t Zhang Yang aware?" Shi Qing lowered her head, "The doctor who was hired later won Zhang Yang''s trust, and Zhang Yang didn''t notice it. He thought that the doctor really solved a part of the poison." Shi Qing was confused. He didn''t know whether the poison was in the dishes or in the tea. He ate a lot with Zhang Yang, and he was going to go back to find someone to show him, otherwise he would always feel uneasy. The emperor clenched the bracelet tightly, "Continue to stare at me, and don''t be negligent for a moment. Since Zhang Yang thinks that part of the poison has been solved, then part of it will be solved." Shi Qing lowered his head, "Yes." The emperor motioned Shi Qing to go down, and called the people to pay attention to the prince, especially the food at the entrance must be checked carefully. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang is in the mansion all day today. He hates King Qi in his heart, and he thinks about who poisoned him, and he must avenge this hatred. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 972： Ran Lei Time flies, and it is a month in the blink of an eye. The case of the assassination was settled, and they were all smart people. The scapegoat was introduced, and the emperor cleaned up by the way. Originally, none of these had any connection with the Zhou family. The Zhou family was very cautious, but it involved Zhou Jiading''s in-laws. Ran Zheng''s youngest son was arrested, robbing the common people of good land, accepting bribes and other charges. Zhulan handed Qi''s handkerchief and waited for Qi to calm down. Zhulan''s first reaction when she heard the news was that she didn''t believe it. The son taught by Ran Zheng would never do this. , still did not escape. Qi''s mood was stable for a while, she stopped crying, and wiped away her tears. Her throat blistered all night. She only has two sons. I have never taken bribes, let alone robbed good fields, I bought fields." Zhulan asked, "Can the person who bought the land at that time still find it?" After I finished speaking, I thought that this question is too stupid, how could I find it. Mrs Qi wiped away her tears, "At that time, I didn''t go through the teeth to buy the land. The land was bought directly from the merchants. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be a robbery of the common people''s fertile land, and people would die." Zhulan stared, she hadn''t heard of the dead person what happened yesterday, "Who introduced that businessman?" "I can''t find it, I can''t find it anymore." Zhulan frowned, "This is a set ready for you to drill!" Mrs Qi cried again, "The land is not owned by merchants at all, so they shouldn''t take advantage of it in the first place. Any merchant who raises money to go out to sea is a liar." After listening to the pirates, Zhulan was also afraid. After the pirates were destroyed, the coastal waters have been very calm, and the pirates in the far seas have retreated a lot. This has also allowed more merchants in the capital to raise money to go to sea. In the past month, the Zhou family has also taken advantage of the situation to take some land. . Fortunately, the Zhou family is cautious, and Deng Xiucai is there to check it out. Ran''s inattentiveness made people take advantage of it. Zhulan asked, "What did Master Ran say?" Mrs Qi wiped away her tears, "Master went to ask a friend. Yesterday, the relationship was managed, but the evidence is conclusive. Master can only try his best to find a way." She went to the Princes Mansion yesterday after an accident happened. She also wanted to go back to her parents home, but her husband refused to let her, so she finally opened her parents home. When she met her daughter, she said that she would tell the prince, but she didnt believe it this morning. She thought of the Zhou family. . Zhulan frowned, Ran Zhengdu said that, it can be seen that things are difficult to handle, mainly because of evidence, now that there is no key person, it is difficult to escape, "Don''t worry, Shuren comes back, I will ask Shuren ." That''s what Mrs Qi wanted. The master didn''t want to ask the Zhou family for help. She got it secretly. Mrs. Yang didn''t shirk. She was moved, "Thank you, thank you very much, I really can''t do anything about it." It was the first time that Zhulan saw the Qi family so embarrassed, so she said soothingly: "You have to be stronger, and the backyard of the Ran family still needs to be supported by you. Ran Lei''s wife still doesn''t know what the panic is like!" Qi''s throat hurt as she spoke, "She went back to her mother''s house for help, but the Liu family has no power in the capital, so they can''t help much." The two daughters-in-law appointed by the master at the beginning, the eldest daughter-in-law can be considered to be from everyone''s background, and the second daughter-in-law is much lower. Zhulan wanted to ask how Ran Wan was doing. She was the eldest daughter-in-law of her own family, but in the end she couldn''t help it. Qi''s thoughts were all on her son, and she hadn''t thought of her two in-laws. She reminded that Qi''s family would only get more angry. . When Mrs Qi left, Mrs Li got the letter and said, "Mother, is Ran Wan''s father really going to have an accident?" Zhulan, "Don''t worry about it." Li Shi was very nervous, "Mother, Ran Wan and Ming Yun are engaged, how can I not worry about it." She knew a lot. Ran Wan''s father was really convicted, and Mingyun was the grandson of Zhou''s family, so this marriage was difficult. Zhulan also has a headache now. For the sake of Mingyun, Ran Lei really can''t have an accident. The Zhou family is very satisfied with this marriage, not to mention the prince. Zhulan took a deep breath, "It''s useless for you to worry, it''s better to take care of yourself and don''t let me worry more than anything else." Li Shi heard the impatience in her mother-in-law''s tone, and obediently closed her mouth, but she was still very restless in her heart. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren made Jinyan an appointment with the director of Lei and the director of the Criminal Department. He wanted to specifically ask about Ran Lei''s case. Because the Zhou family and the Ran family also have an in-law relationship, Wang Chi pays special attention, "My father said that Ran Lei is not the main thing, but ran towards Ran Zheng." Zhou Shuren also knew, "Recently, some official positions have been vacated in the court hall, so it has been rumored that Ran Zheng will be assigned an official position. It has not yet been seen, and some people can''t help but do it." Wang Chi said in a low voice: "It''s really accurate, to take Ran Zheng''s second son directly, it will not only break up his in-laws with your family, but also hinder Ran Zheng''s official position. Once Ran Lei is convicted, Ran Zheng will definitely be punished. implicated." Zhou Shuren knew that Wang Chi had nothing to say, because it involved the prince, so he didn''t say it. Ran Zheng''s appointment of an official position will inevitably increase the prince''s power. Ran Zheng and the Qi family broke up, and the king of Chu did not want to see Ran Zheng being assigned an official. . Wang Chi asked, "Is Ran Zheng''s official news accurate?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s nothing, Ran Zheng just wants to live a low-key life, but a rumor pushed the Ran family to the edge of the cliff." Wang Chi believed Zhou Shuren''s words and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Ran Zheng is wronged enough." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Actually, it''s not wrong. His daughter is the concubine of the prince This one is enough." He believed that Ran Zheng had always been very cautious and had been waiting for the opportunity. Wang Chi knew that Zhou Shuren had an appointment with someone from the Criminal Department. This was to help. He didn''t say that Zhou Shuren should not be involved, and Ran Zheng didn''t ask for it. Zhou Shuren was willing to help. Shuren will also reach out to help. It''s just that the Wang family won''t help Ran Zheng, Ran Zheng is involved with the prince, and the king of Chu, so the Wang family can''t get in the muddy water, "I can only support you mentally, and I can''t help you with anything else." Zhou Shuren nodded, "I know it." In the Prince''s Mansion, Ran Yan had already cried yesterday. The two brothers who are directly related, she is older than the eldest brother, so she is not very close to the eldest brother. The second brother is more cheerful. She is willing to play with her, her relationship with the second brother is the best. Last night, she had already begged the prince, but the prince did not promise, saying that he would find out, and the case would not be settled easily. She didn''t get the letter of approval, so she didn''t reply to her mother, and could only wait anxiously for the news. When the Crown Princess came in, she saw Ran Yan''s red and swollen eyes. Ran Yan knew interest, so she got along well with Ran Yan. When something happened to the Ran family, the Crown Princess thought of her parents'' brother, who was almost calculated several times. I felt the same way, "Don''t cry. I don''t say that the prince''s difficulties make you feel good. Don''t worry, the prince values ??Lord Ran very much. As long as your brother has not settled the case, there is room for him." Ran Yan wiped away her tears. If the Crown Princess was telling the truth, she would definitely be disgusted. The Crown Princess was telling the truth, and she was grateful, "Thank you Crown Princess for your concern." The Crown Princess''s heart was heavy, the matter of assassination was settled, but the battle became more and more tense. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 973： Method For dinner at the Zhou family, Chang Lian came back a little later. He and Rong Chuan came back together. They sat down without seeing Dad, "Mother, don''t you have to wait for Dad to come back?" Zhulan replied, "Your father has an appointment and won''t come back for dinner tonight." Chang Lian thought, "Dad is for Ran Lei''s business?" Zhulan didn''t hide it, "Yeah." Rong Chuan thought for a while, "Auntie, me." Zhulan interrupted Rong Chuan, "You can''t, eat with chopsticks." Rong Chuan lowered his head, because Auntie was right, he couldn''t use the power of the Ning family to help. The Ning family is very careful now, there are too many people staring at the Ning family, the Ning family is the mother family of the prince, how many people want to arrest Ning The handle of the home. Don''t look at the Ning family, like the behemoth. In fact, they don''t dare to move, they can only hide. Even he has been embarrassed a lot recently. If he hadn''t been in the palace frequently, he would have targeted him more blatantly. In the restaurant, Zhou Shuren generously invited Mr. Lei to dinner. He didnt hide from people. Its better to be generous than to hide. Its just that Zhou Shuren didnt talk about Ran Lei first, but said: You have been in the Criminal Department for some years. It never went up." Mr. Lei was mentally prepared, and Lord Zhou asked him. He also specially read Ran Lei''s case. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou was talking about him. Thinking that he had not been promoted for many years, he felt a little sullen, "Yes, I will be an official. It''s been a few years in charge." Zhou Shuren continued: "The Ministry of Punishment has just been cleaned up, and the personnel are all newly transferred, and they have no positions." Meaning, if you want to be promoted in the Ministry of Punishment, you still have no chance. If you continue to endure for a few years, the situation will not be optimistic. Mr. Lei''s heart sank, and he knew it. He had also moved his mind to transfer to another place. It was not something that could be done just by thinking about it, so he drank wine. Zhou Shuren said with a smile: "I have seen your ability before, and I stayed in the Ministry of Punishment as a talent." Director Lei''s heart moved, "Sir?" Zhou Shuren didn''t go on talking, he just ordered a few points. He had already mentioned to Lord Shang Shu about the transfer of Director Lei to the Ministry of Housing. He emphasized that Wang Chi was going to leave next year. Lord Shang Shu knew that he lacked a right-hand man, so Mr. Lei has been noted. He mentioned it to Master Shang Shu so early. He was not afraid of 10,000 or just in case. Even if he was sure of everything, he would still be careful. Now he will mention it to Mr. Lei in advance. I hope Mr. Lei can tell more about Ran Lei''s case. He knows that Mr. Lei also It''s hard not to want to cause trouble, so if you want to open the mouth of Director Lei, you must let Director Lei see the hope of promotion. As he said, he is optimistic about the ability of Director Lei. He helped him a lot in the Criminal Department, and this person is very careful. Mr. Lei touched the wine glass and understood, the adults were still asking about Ran Lei''s case, and said in a very low voice: "Actually, we all know that Ran Lei has been wronged, but there are a few people who want to convict Ran Lei, and some people stop him. , so it froze." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "How many sides?" Mr. Lei thought for a while, and stretched out three fingers, don''t look at him inconspicuous, he understood. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, this is because the three princes have intervened. The King of Chu has completely abandoned Ran Zheng, and if he stopped him, he doesn''t need to ask. Ran Zheng has been an official for so many years and has his own power, and the crown prince is the most powerful. I don''t want anything to happen to the Ran family. The Zhou family made a fortune late, and he had no power to help. Now it is a game of several forces. He dared not move, and drank the wine in the glass, "Thank you today, what you said will not be spread." Mr. Lei was really afraid that Lord Zhou would make other requests, but he didn''t have the burden just to know some things. Back home, Zhulan said that Mrs Qi came during the day, "I think Mrs Qi came with Ran Zheng on her back." "Well, Ran Zheng won''t take the initiative to ask me for help, he knows we can''t help much." Zhulan sighed, Zhou Shuren said the truth, the foundation of the Zhou family is too shallow, "What are your plans?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "The evidence is not important, the important thing is who wins this game, the prince wins, Ran Lei is fine, if he loses, the Ran family will be unlucky." Zhulan frowned, "Then you are going to see Mr. Lei?" "I just wanted to confirm something." Zhulan sat down and said, "What can you do?" Zhou Shuren really has a way, "It''s just that the price is a bit high for the Ran family." Seeing Zhou Shuren taking a bath, Zhulan thought about what her husband said, the price the Ran family could pay, she realized and understood Zhou Shuren''s method, but she didn''t know whether the Ran family was willing to pay the price. As for overturning the testimony, it is no longer necessary, but the Ran family is caught in it, being led away, and is still looking for evidence to be innocent! Ran''s house, Ran Zheng had a terrible headache, "Did you go to Zhou''s house?" Mrs Qi touched her tears, "We are betrothed to the Zhou family. If you don''t go to Zhou Shuren for help, and you stop me, I''m in a hurry." Ran Zheng''s headache was even worse, "The Zhou family has just entered the capital and has no foundation. Although they are in-laws with the Ning Mansion, the Ning family will not help, and Zhou Shuren can''t help even if he wants to." If he could help, wouldn''t he go to Zhou Shuren? Just because I can''t help, it''s useless to find it, it''s better to let the Zhou family pick it out completely and save it for the future. Now that his wife went to Zhou''s house, he didn''t know what Zhou Shuren would think, mainly because the Zhou family really couldn''t help! Qi Shi was really anxious, "I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow, and I''ll go and beg my father." "It''s ridiculous, the prince has already intervened. Do you still want to go back to Qi''s house? I''ll tell you plainlyThe King of Chu has also started, so don''t have any illusions." Qi fell down on the chair, and the King of Chu started, "What can I do?" Ran Zheng sighed, he was careful, he still didn''t hide, this time the rumors were false, and the emperor didn''t want to assign him an official, so he has been very calm, he waited patiently for opportunities, but now, **** it. Early the next morning, Zhulan saw Mingyun, "Are you here to find your grandfather?" Mingyun didn''t see his grandfather, "Grandpa is gone?" Zhulan nodded, "I didn''t finish some things yesterday, so I went to the household department early in the morning." Mingyun asked because of the Ran family, "Grandma, will something happen to the Ran family?" Zhulan thought for a while, "You have to ask your grandfather, grandma doesn''t know." Ming Yun thought about it too, "Grandma, then I''ll go first and come over for breakfast later." "okay." Mingyun turned his head to see the third uncle, "The third uncle is early." Chang Lian touched his eldest nephew''s hair, "Morning." Chang Lian waited for his eldest nephew to walk away, and approached his mother, "Mother." Zhulan only dropped her vest in front of Chang Lian, and turned her head to ignore Chang Lian. Chang Lian followed in Mother''s footsteps, "Mother, Ming Yun is Ran Wan who cares about his engagement." Zhulan''s tone was disgusting, "Don''t be so tight with me, stay away from me." Chang Lian took a step back and asked in a low voice, "Mother, it''s not easy for the Ran family to escape." "Since you know, why are you following me?" "My son thinks that mother is as powerful as father, so my son wants to ask mother, mother, do you think the Ran family can escape?" Zhulan turned her head, "You think I''m powerful, that''s your delusion, okay, don''t bother me, what are you supposed to do, if you don''t want to eat, go to the Hanlin Academy early." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 974： Ran Qi Chang Lian looked at the mother who entered the house, and felt a pity in his heart. Ever since he found out that her mother was powerful, he wanted to know how powerful her mother was, so he tried it when he got the chance. Unfortunately, the mother''s ability to pretend to be stupid is no worse than his father''s. Chang Lian didn''t dare to provoke the mother, it really made the mother angry, the father would clean him up and turn around slowly, he didn''t want to go to the Hanlin Academy hungry. Ran''s family, it was only in the morning that Ran knew that Zhou Shuren had met the head of the Criminal Department. He had been in the officialdom for many years, and his heart was filled with warmth, "This marriage is worth the value." Zhou Shuren didn''t avoid it, even if he just asked, it made him feel at ease. Qi''s tone was full of hope, "Can Zhou Shuren help?" Ran Zheng didn''t give his wife any hope. He was afraid that his wife would not be able to bear it in the future, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t help a little boss. It''s rare for Zhou Shuren to avoid asking." Qi Shi was disappointed, the light in her eyes dimmed, she didn''t want to cry anymore, it was useless to cry, her throat was already sore, and now she didn''t want to say a word. There was breakfast on the table, but the couple did not move the chopsticks. In the courtyard of the second room of the Ran family, Ran Wan came out with the porridge and shook her head at her brother, "Mother said she didn''t eat it." Ran Qi''s mouth also burst into flames, "Mother is worried about father." Ran Wan sat at the table and pushed the porridge bowl to her brother, "Big brother eats, only after eating can you be refreshed." Ran Qi really couldn''t eat it. He watched his sister drinking porridge and pursed his lips. Isn''t he as calm as her sister? Boldly drank the porridge. After breakfast, Ran Qi sat next to her sister, "If, I mean if, have you considered your marriage?" Ran Wan clenched her hands and nodded, "I thought about it." Ran Qi said: "Zhou Mingyun is the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. If something happens to the Ran family, your marriage will be yours." Ran Wan felt uncomfortable and stood up, "I should be thinking about Dad at this time. Dad was wronged, and Dad will be fine." Ran Qi looked at her sister who ran away, and the younger sister''s reaction was to keep Zhou Mingyun in her heart. The boys of the Zhou family are very sought-after, dedicated, and expected by many girls, not to mention that Lord Zhou is an important minister of the household. In the Zhou family, Chang Zhong nestled in his mother''s arms and said, "Mother, what happened to the eldest nephew?" "Your nephew has something on his mind." Changzhong''s fat hand wrapped his mother''s neck, "Mother, shall we help the eldest nephew?" Zhulan lowered her head, her son''s weight did not decrease, but heavier and heavier, she hugged her neck, she had to bow her head and bumped her forehead against her son''s forehead, "You really look like a little uncle, you don''t care about anything. Hold." Chang Zhong smiled, "Dad said that his son is like you, and he is worried about his life." The tip of Zhulan''s nose touched the tip of her son''s nose. The son felt itchy and let go of her hands. Zhulan raised her head and stretched out her hand to squeeze her son''s nose. I wish you a happy life." Chang Zhong stretched out his fat hand, "Mother, you haven''t answered your son yet!" Zhulan knew that she couldn''t fool her son, "This is a bit complicated, you are too young to understand." Changzhong was unhappy. He asked his eldest nephew to help, but the eldest nephew also said he didn''t understand, so he asked him to play while frowning, "My son already understands a lot. Brother Wu Ming said that his son is very smart." Zhulan smiled, "What you know is knowledge, well, don''t bother your mother, Minghui is still waiting for you to write!" Chang Zhong stood up obediently. He knew that Mo Niang was useless, but he was a little unwilling. He really felt that he had grown up. "Mother, my son has gone to write." "Ok." These days, Changzhong and Minghui have returned to the residence. Wu Ming has a hard time in the Ministry of Rites, and all his attention is devoted to the Ministry of Rites. In addition, there are two pregnant women in the Wu family. Zhulan decides to let Changzhong and Minghui come back to live and wait for next year. Send it again. Zhulan got up and went to change her clothes. She was going to Yang''s house. The eldest brother and the second brother just came back from the beach last night. It will be almost a month since she left. If it wasn''t for her writing to remind her, the eldest brother and the second brother would not want to come back! When they arrived at Yang''s house, Zhulan saw the tanned older brother and second brother, and looked at a few children. Come on, they were all black. Zhulan was speechless, "Brother, what are you doing, why are you so tanned?" Yang Zhumu gained a lot of knowledge when he went out, "It was the first time we saw the sea that we knew that the seaside was so interesting. Your second brother and I also learned to fish with the fisherman. We go out every day in the summer, but don''t get sunburned. already." Zhulan, "Aren''t you seasick?" The two little old men were really amazing when they went out to sea to fish. Yang Zhulin laughed, "We are not seasick, we are not seasick, and a few children have learned to swim. If you hadn''t urged us to come back, we would have stayed longer." Yang Zhumu said: "Yes, I brought back some dried sea fish and prawns, which were made by your second brother and I. We will bring them back when we leave in a while. The taste of our hands must be good." Zhulan laughed and said, "It''s all from the sea, so why don''t you fight well." Yang Zhulin, "The sweat we put in is the best thing to do when we eat the fish we caught." "Okay, then I can have a good taste. I''ll cook and eat it when I go back tonight." Yang Zhumu also took out the box mysteriously, "I bought a fishing ground near your fishing ground I will leave it to you to take care of it." Yang Zhulin said: "I also bought it. Fortunately, my eldest brother and I brought a lot of money when we came out. Otherwise, we would have missed it. We saw the ice cellar you built, which is really good." Zhulan, "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you." Yang Zhumu cheerfully said, "Stay for lunch at noon." Yang Zhulin asked, "Brother-in-law is still so busy?" Zhulan thought for a while and talked about the Ran family, "I''m really busy right now." Yang Zhumu originally wanted to chat with his brother-in-law, but now it seems that he can only wait, and said with concern: "The Ran family will not really have an accident, what will happen to Mingyun''s marriage?" Zhu Lan put down the fan in her hand and said, "Big brother, second brother, you don''t have to worry, we have a plan." Yang Zhumu frowned and said, "You should help. If you don''t help, it seems that the Zhou family is too thin, but you can''t ignore the Zhou family, so as not to be implicated, you have to be careful." Yang Zhulin nodded, "Big brother is right, but you just need to know what you have in mind. You and your brother-in-law are both people who have a plan in your heart, we can''t help you much." Zhulan felt warm in her heart, this was the feeling of having a family, "Well, don''t worry, eldest brother and second brother." In the academy, Mingyun faced everyone''s gaze with a blank face. Ever since the accident happened at the Ran family, he wanted to see how he would react. Fortunately, he was used to his cold face, and no one knew what he was thinking. The Ran Wan in Ming Yun''s impression is very shy every time I see him, and likes to inquire about his news. Ming Teng is the one to pass the news, and also ask her about her preferences. She is very attentive to make friends with Yulu. Everything is for him. Mingyun looked down at the book, but he didn''t read much. He still turned the pages, as if he had read it. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 975： Injuried Liu Qi stood beside the table for a while, and ordered the table, "Actually, you didn''t look into it, so let me just say, although you look like ice cubes every day, your heart is not as cold as ice." Mingyun put down the book, "Speak as if you know me well." "You haven''t heard of it. Friends who know you best are not necessarily friends, opponents are those who know you. Do you think I know you?" Mingyun replied indifferently, "Don''t think that you know me more, this will make me misunderstand. In fact, you want to be friends with me." Liu Qi raised his chin, "Oh, who wants to be friends with you, waiting for you to cheat me?" Ming Yun was speechless, "I cheated on you once, and you remember it clearly." Liu Qi''s face darkened, "You also asked me to cheat you once? It''s easy to say, you have cheated me a lot of money at the beginning of the year." Mingyun picked up the book, Liu Qi disturbed it, his mood was much better, but he was able to read the book. Gu Liufeng waited for Liu Qi to return to his seat, and then whispered, "I think he really wants to be friends with you." Mingyun, "I think so too." In the palace, the emperor suddenly said, "You intervened in Ran Lei''s case?" The prince organized and said: "Yes, Ran Lei was wronged. Lord Ran Zheng has made a lot of credit over the years. This time is a disaster." The emperor, "Ran Zheng has not been easy in these years, and he has established a lot of merit." The prince couldn''t figure out what his father was thinking, "Father, that Ran Lei''s case." In the past few days, he has been playing games with King Qi and others. He is not only against King Qi and the three. He knows the rumor that Ran Zheng is about to be assigned an official. Afraid of being jealous of the father and emperor, now I can only stalemate. The emperor was silent for a while and said, "Ran Zheng''s wife is the aunt of the third child?" The prince sighed in his heart, "Yes, the Ran family has cut off contact with the Qi family." The emperor did not continue to speak, and looked down at Zhezi. The prince waited for a while, as if it was an illusion just now, but the father did open his mouth. The prince thought about the father''s words in his heart, and the father would not mention Qi for no reason. The next day, not long after Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Housing, he received news from Mr. Lei that Ran Lei was injured yesterday. I don''t know who moved his hand. Ran Lei injured his arm, or his right arm. Zhou Shuren frowned. He was not in a hurry at first, because he was stuck, and he planned to take another look. If he couldn''t solve it, he was going to talk about his own solution, but now Ran Lei can''t wait, especially Ran Lei''s arm. If you don''t deal with it quickly, Ran Lei will be useless even if he comes out. Ran''s family, Ran Zheng was dizzy when he got the news, and almost didn''t faint. He stood on the table for a while before recovering, gritted his teeth, "Damn it." He invested too much in his two direct sons and hurt his son. Is this gouging out his heart, arm, or right arm. Ran Zheng hated in his heart, he hated those who did it, and all those who forced the Ran family. Mrs Qi had passed out. Ran Zheng asked the housekeeper to invite a doctor. He sorted out his clothes and went out. His son''s arm needed treatment, and he couldn''t fall down. King Qi received the news with a sullen face, he did not give the order, and the King of Chu would not. Even if the third child abandoned the Ran family, the third child would not torture Ran Lei. They are testing the prince, and King Liang will not act rashly. King Qi lit the table, thinking Zhang Yang''s name in his heart, Zhang Yang underestimated them, and at first he was convinced that some Zhang Yang was doing things for the prince. After several trials, Zhang Yang had nothing to do with the prince, and the prince''s words were strange. To, to show off, to show off. The King of Chu had a cold face. No matter who ordered him, he always felt that torturing Ran Lei was torturing him. He and Ran Lei were cousins. Ran Lei. King Liang thought it was interesting. It was really interesting. He was the fourth eldest. The brothers above were too capable. He didn''t have many chances, but he liked the current chaos. bigger. At Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi asked, "Is there no cure for the poison in Zhang Yang?" "Yes." Yao Wenqi signaled to go on, and Yao Wenqi was not happy that he was left in the book house. From the rumors to the action in prison, it was all Zhang Yang''s handwriting, and the only thing he did was to make people listen to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang''s growth is too fast, and he must confirm that Zhang Yang''s poisoning is not thorough, and the imperial power, as expected, no one can resist, the imperial power forces people to grow up, and Zhang Yang is the proof. It was the first time for the Zhou family and Zhulan to officially meet the Ding family. It was the first time that the Gu family came to Beijing for the first time. Mrs Ding brought her granddaughter, the little girl was not big, only five years old, she shrank behind Mrs Ding timidly, Mrs Ding said, "This child is a little timid, so I often take her out for a walk and gain insight, I hope Can practice courage." Zhulan waved her hand, "She is young, but not timid, just wait a few years older, hurry up, come to grandma''s place, there are delicious fruits here." Ding naturally knew that she brought the child here to have more words. After finally the Zhou family took the post, she didn''t want to be embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Ding pushed her granddaughter, and the little girl tilted her head to look at her grandma Seeing her nodding, she stepped forward to get the fruit, and when she got the red fruit, she was so happy that she wanted to run back and pause. She stopped and whispered, "Thank you, grandma." Zhulan said to Mrs Ding, "Children like fresh colors. This kid didn''t forget to say thank you to me. You taught me well." Ding felt that her granddaughter gave her a long face, and said modestly: "I also taught for a long time before I remembered." The little girl raised her head and felt that what grandma said was wrong, felt that grandma held her hand, and looked down at the fruit again. Zhulan didn''t pay attention, Gu Zhuomin and Wu Ming had a difficult time in the Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming could be better, at least the Song family and the Zhou family, Gu Zhuomin was not good, so after receiving the Gu family''s post, she Just went back, only then did Mr. Ding come to the door today. Zhulan gestured, "I bought the new fruit this morning. You can also taste it and it tastes good." Ding likes to eat it very much, but her life is tight. She is only willing to buy the fruit from overseas for her children to try a few times. Thinking of her family, Ding sighs in her heart. She has not saved anything over the years. Her daughter is married and her son Getting married, the wealth that I finally saved is almost the same. Their family spends a lot in the capital. The last time Mrs. Feng Shangshu''s birthday was born, a lot of money was spent on it, and they had to raise a large family. Even if they had some family background, they had to plan carefully. . Mrs Ding didn''t eat it after eating one, "My master took Liu Feng''s exam when he was in Huo Mu. The master said that he couldn''t compare to Liu Feng back then, and he also asked Liu Feng if he would take the Xiucai exam next year." Zhulan counted Liu Feng''s age, "Next year, this child will be sixteen, and he can indeed pass the exam." Ding nodded with a smile, "Master and Liu Feng''s uncle also talked and said that if next year''s talent exam goes well, I want Liu Feng to try the hometown exam." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 976： courtier Zhulan asked, "Can I ask Liu Feng''s plan?" Gu Liufeng is a child with big ideas, and this child has a lot of ideas. Ding said: "Liu Feng said that he wants to take the exam next year, and if he passes the exam, he doesn''t plan to take the township exam." Zhulan nodded, Liu Feng''s idea was right, "It''s not good to take the hometown exam too early, it''s good for Liu Feng to calmly plan for himself." Ding smiled, and her husband also saw that Liu Feng had a big idea, and he was only Uncle Tang, so he only gave advice and didn''t say anything else. In the restaurant, Ran Zheng walked upstairs with a tired pace. After entering the box, he sat down on the chair, "Did you hear the news too?" Zhou Shuren stared at Ran Zheng''s hair. He still remembered the last time he saw Ran Zheng. Ran Zheng''s gray hair was not much, and now almost half of his hair is gray. He handed over the poured tea, "How is Ran Lei''s arm? ?" Ran Zheng''s lips were dry, and he moistened his lips with tea, "I have seen the doctor, and it will not be a big problem to take good care of my arms." Zhou Shuren poured Ran Zheng another cup of tea, "You know, I can''t help you much." Ran Zheng wanted to laugh but couldn''t, especially when his son''s miserable appearance flashed through his mind, his heart ached, "I know, I''ll be very grateful if you are interested." After Ran Zheng was silent for a moment, "I regret it very much. I have long since moved my mind to send Ran Lei out of the capital. If nothing would have happened earlier, it would be my fault." Zhou Shuren grabbed Ran Zheng and was about to slap his own hand, "I can''t help much, but I have a way to get Ran Lei out." Ran Zheng put down his hands. He thought of all the ways he could think of, but he couldn''t find a son. Looking at Zhou Shuren, who was confident, hope rose in his heart, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren let go, "It''s just a price to pay, and it''s not a small price." Don''t look at Ran Zheng''s low profile. That''s because Ran Zheng has many opportunities in his heart. It''s not that he gave up his career. Ran Zheng frowned, thinking about what good solution Zhou Shuren could do. Zhou Shuren continued: "I didn''t want to say it so early, because the price is too high for you, but Ran Lei can''t wait for an accident. Who knows if there will be a next time." Ran Zheng''s heart trembled, "Speak, I''ll listen." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice and said, "The price is your career. If you go to the emperor, Ran Lei will definitely come out." He had seen Mr. Lei and thought a lot on the way home. The emperor must know the behavior of the prince. The entire capital is under the emperor''s control. Of course, the emperor knew that Ran Lei was wronged, so he thought of Ran Zheng''s official position. Over the years, Ran Zheng has accumulated a lot of credits, and where these credits are arranged for Ran Zheng, the power in Ran Zheng''s hands is not small, otherwise it will chill the hearts of loyal ministers. But Ranzheng is implicated in the prince and has contact with the king of Chu, which is not easy to handle, especially in the current situation. At first, the emperor let Ran Zhengzhan idle for the sake of the prince, but after cleaning up the court, several important official positions were vacated, and Ran was the most likely, so as soon as the rumor came out, something happened to Ran Zheng''s family, and the emperor thought more . He dared to guess, anyway, he didn''t plan to use Ran Zheng, then Ran Zheng''s appointment to the office would be the best result, and it would be a matter of the prince''s succession to Ran Zheng''s son or daughter in the future. Ran Zheng has been busy with how to save his son. His thoughts have always been thinking of ways, pinning on others and never thinking about himself. Zhou Shuren reminded him that Ran Zheng''s mind was turning fast, and suddenly he laughed, the more he laughed, the louder the corners of his eyes. They all burst into tears. Ran Zheng reacted. The emperor wanted him to raise his own post. He had been the emperor for many years. In the end, the ministers and ministers were just ministers. Zhou Shuren was saddened to hear the laughter, and poured tea for himself. The most ruthless is the emperor. In front of Jiang Shang, are there still few courtiers who have sacrificed since ancient times? Ran Zheng laughed and was distracted. He wanted to take out a handkerchief to wipe his tears, but when he touched nothing, he remembered that he was in a hurry and did not take out the handkerchief. Zhou Shuren handed over his handkerchief, "Wipe it." Ran Zheng wiped the tears from his eyes and drank a few cups of tea to regain his mood. He couldn''t say more to Zhou Shuren, "Thank you." Zhou Shuren, "We are in-laws, and you take care of me too." When he was in Jinzhou, Ran Zheng helped him a lot, and he remembered it all. Ran Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "If you don''t tell me today, someone will mention it to me another day, but Ran Lei can''t wait." He started to help Zhou Shuren, that was because he was optimistic about Zhou Shuren, just for the Ran family, and later got engaged, without waiting for him to help, Zhou Shuren went to Beijing. After the Zhou family went to Beijing, they helped the Ran family, not to mention the grandson Ran Xun, the younger son Ran Lei went to Beijing, and Zhou Shuren also took care of him. Zhou Shuren, "Hurry up and enter the palace, Ran Lei can''t wait." Ran Zheng stood up and greeted him, "I promise you that as long as Ran Zheng is alive, I will definitely help the Zhou family in trouble." As for his grandson and son, he couldn''t make any guarantees. He would not be able to control his grandchildren if he died. Half an hour later, Ran Zheng knelt down on the ground of the political hall and couldn''t stand up. When the emperor asked him to get up, he knelt down and remained motionless, and said in a muffled voice, "I have made up my mind, please ask the emperor for permission." The emperor''s heart is complicated, he wants to make the situation clearer, Ran Zhengzhi can be less involved, and he remembers Ran Zheng''s loyalty for many years, "Aiqing doesn''t have to be like this." Ran Zheng didn''t move, "Chen I begged the emperor to allow me to serve as an official, I''m really old, and I can''t stand it anymore, my son''s arm was injured, and he was lying on the cold board with fever, I can''t wait to be a father instead , I am reluctant to bear the emperor I also want to continue to be loyal to the emperor, but I am really afraid, the emperor." The emperor was surprised about Ran Lei, pursed his lips, and Zhang Yang''s hand was really too long, "I''m sure." Ran Zheng''s breath was relieved, "I thank the emperor." The prince looked at Ran Zheng who was giving a big gift in a complicated way, and finally understood what the father said yesterday. The father was waiting for Ran Zheng to take the initiative to take the initiative. He was too different from the father and thought he had learned everything. In fact, he still has too much needs. learn. The emperor personally supported Ran Zheng, looked at Ran Zheng''s gray hair, held Ran Zheng''s arm with strength, and finally patted Ran Zheng''s shoulder, "You are very good, I always remember." Tears flashed in Ran Zheng''s eyes, and moved: "It is a blessing for this minister to serve the emperor." The emperor turned his head to the prince and said, "You send off Lord Ran." Ran Zheng went out of the political hall, "Prince stay, minister, no, the old man retire." The prince watched Ran Zheng leave step by step, and when he heard footsteps, he turned around and saw that it was his father, "Father." The emperor also looked at Ran Zheng, "You feel that being a father is ruthless." "No, the son knows that the father and the emperor are all for the sake of the country and the country." The emperor patted his son on the shoulder, "This is a lesson I have taught you. You can understand it well. When you become the emperor, you will understand." The prince lowered his head, "My son is frightened." The emperor waved his hand and turned around and walked along the walk: "You take Ran Lei out in person with my oral oracle. Ran Lei is wronged, and Eunuch Liu will give you the evidence." The prince raised his head and looked at the slightly curved back of the father. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I felt that the back of the father and queen was even more curved. Eunuch Liu quickly brought over the evidence and whispered, "It''s very difficult for the emperor." Holding the evidence, the prince nodded to Eunuch Liu and left. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 977： 1 3 years pregnant Outside the palace, Ran Zheng walked out of the palace and climbed into his carriage, then sat paralyzed and motionless. He was unwilling. He hadn''t avenged his son yet. Cover up the emotions in your eyes. Zhou Shuren didn''t care after seeing Ran Zheng, and the rest was none of his business. The academy, Ming Teng was languishing. Ran Xun didn''t come to the academy. He really missed it. The servant went to Ran''s house to ask, but Ran Xun only told him to take care of himself. Ming Teng was worried about the Ran family, and grabbed his hair irritably. Ran Xun was his brother, and Ran Wan was the future sister-in-law. Big brother, don''t look cold all day. Even Minghui is honest. Not to mention father and mother, mother''s voice is the loudest, and she didn''t dare to pant in front of her elder brother for two days, "It''s annoying." Jiang Du saw cruelty for the first time, the Ran family was very far away in his eyes, but the tall Ran family, like a tree that was about to fall, said it was about to fall, "Cousin, can you stop sighing? " Sigh, he was upset. Ming Teng felt that his cousin''s temper was really getting bigger and bigger, and he never thought it was his fault. Dong Zhan read the book silently, the Dong family didn''t change overnight, but the Dong family retired by himself, and the Dong family still has the Zhou family in-laws, and the little aunt is good in the Zhou family, so he can enter Jing read, touched the book, all he could catch was reading, and he continued to read in silence. In Ran''s house, Ran Wan already knew that her father had hurt her arm. She just fed her mother some medicine, threw off the girl, sat alone behind the rockery and cried. She wanted to make herself stronger, but she couldn''t help it. When Ran Wan was almost crying, she raised her head and saw the handkerchief, "You have been there just now?" Ran Xun sat beside Ran Wan, "Well, I was on the rockery just now, cry, it''s better to cry." For the past two days, he felt distressed when he saw Ran Wan, the little girl had to take care of the second aunt and endure the panic. Ran Wan''s nose was red, "My father will be fine, right?" Ran Xun nodded heavily, "Yes, the second uncle must be fine, and grandpa must have a solution. I overheard grandpa and grandma talking, and Lord Zhou also helped. Ming Teng said that his grandfather was very good, and grandpa said that he mentioned Lord Zhou many times. , there must be a way." Ran Wan''s eyes widened. She didn''t know these things. She had to take care of her mother and grandma, and her grandfather would not talk to her. It turned out that the Zhou family also helped, "The Zhou family is good." Ran Xun nodded, "Yes." Ran Wan hooked her fingers with both hands, "When do you think my father will come out?" Ran Xun knew that Ran Wan just wanted to gain confidence, and said firmly: "It will definitely come out, and soon." As soon as the words fell, Ran Wan and Ran Xun''s girl ran over, "Master is back, Master said that the second master will be able to return to the house in a while." Ran Wan abruptly stood up and sat on the ground again, her legs were numb after squatting for too long, she didn''t care about the pain at all, and asked the girl who was supporting her, "Is what you said true?" The girl nodded heavily, "It''s true, the news from the main courtyard." Ran Wan finally smiled, "Quick, let''s go back to the yard." Ran Xun touched his mouth, "My mouth is so smart?" In the palace, the emperor knew that Ran Zheng had seen the palace where Zhou Shuren had just entered, and said to Eunuch Liu, "I just said that this old fox is the one who knows how to live, and how to live too clearly." Eunuch Liu returned cautiously, "Master Zhou has no ambition, he just wants to live a better life." The emperor knew, "If everyone understands like Zhou Shuren, I will be able to relax a lot. They want too much." Eunuch Liu felt that it was too valuable for Lord Zhou to live so well. Everyone has desires, and he also has them. Now that most of his body is in the tomb, he let go. But Lord Zhou always knew what he wanted and what he couldn''t touch. Eunuch Liu just remembered that he had something to report, "Your Majesty, the Empress has punished your concubine again." The emperor waved his hand and signaled Eunuch Liu to go down. He is not going to take care of the harem. The queen can toss as much as she wants. The queen has endured enough for so many years. Eunuch Liu retired, and the emperor no longer went to the harem, but he always indulged the queen in his heart. Ran Lei returned to Ran''s house, and Ran Zhengzhi''s official career spread. In the Ministry of Housing, Wang Chi sighed after hearing this, "Master Ran is really decisive." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Wang Chi said again: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel it was a pity, Ran Zheng stepped down and replaced his two sons with a bright future. Maybe it was compensated for Ran Yan''s body. When the prince ascended the throne, he had to seal the harem. He also learned a lot from Ran Zheng''s body. Sometimes it is time to make a decision and don''t hesitate. Wang Chi asked, "Your reaction is too bland." "I still applaud excitedly?" Wang Chi shivered, and her eyes stinged when she thought about it, "Anyway, the matter is resolved, and you can feel at ease." Zhou Shuren pointed to the ground, "In the boundary of the capital, do you want to feel at ease? Stop dreaming." Wang Chi, "..." King Qi knew the news, sat quietly, they tossed, and the father was the biggest winner. King Qi thought about his grandfather''s words. The grandfather said that his enemy was never the prince, but the father was the biggest enemy. The prince is stable, that''s because of the support of the father, their brothers are all under the father''s control and have never jumped out. King Qi is not reconciled, even if he knows, he is not reconciled, the father is partial, partial to the prince partial to the queen, the queen''s actions in the harem, that is the father''s default, the concubine has asked the father, Concubine Qi looked for it, and as a result, she was blocked back! The King of Chu''s face was the most ugly when he got the news, and the only comfort to Ran Zheng''s career was a good gain. King Liang was also not happy. It was obvious that the situation could be more chaotic. He was ready to do it today, but the damned Ran Lei let it out, wasting the opportunity in vain. King Liang pursed his lips, and Ran Zheng entered the palace when he saw Zhou Shuren. Maybe it was Zhou Shuren''s idea for Ran Zheng. It really got in the way. The last chance was too bad. Zhang Yang reflected for a while before accepting that Ran Lei was fine, the evidence was complete, Ran Lei was wronged, and his plan was finally shattered? Zhou Fu, Zhulan also got the news, Li chanted the Buddha, "Mother, it is useful for me to secretly write scriptures these few days." Zhulan, "Have you been writing scriptures these days?" Li Shi smiled dryly, "Well, I have been copying it during the day." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "Are you sure the scriptures you copied are correct?" Li froze, she only copied what she was used to, and what she was used to, Li did not dare to say a word, "It seems useless, but luckily it is useless." This time she didn''t dare to take credit. Zhulan said angrily: "I think you are stupid after you are pregnant. People say that you are stupid for three years, and you have confirmed it." Li Shi silently counted some stupid things she had done since she was pregnant, this time the most obvious, and then asked, "Mother, who did you listen to when you were stupid for three years after being pregnant!" Zhu Lan, "...Is this the point? The point is that you must never mention scriptures in front of the Ran family." Mrs. Li bowed her head to admit her mistake, and didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law''s words, "Mother, I must not say it." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 978： Attitude determines life In the Ran family, when Ran Zheng saw his son, he had a smile on his face. He sent the prince away in person, and when he returned to the house, he could still hear his wife''s cry. The doctor was checking his son carefully, and Ran Zheng was waiting a little tired. When he saw the doctor coming out, he rushed to meet him. "Master Ran needs to be carefully nursed, especially his arms. Otherwise, the root of the disease will fall." The doctor said it carefully, but also expressed the meaning. The right arm fell to the root of the disease, and the official career was abolished. After the doctor left, Ran Zheng sat for a while before taking heavy steps to see his son, who was awake while lying on the bed. Ran Lei turned his head cautiously when he heard the footsteps, "Dad, did the prince say you''re going to work?" Ran Zheng was sitting beside the bed and helped his son tuck the quilt, "Well." Ran Lei''s uninjured left hand clenched his fist, turned his head and held back the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Son hates." If he hadn''t hid in time last night, his right arm would have been crippled, how could he wait until he was healed, his heart was full of hatred, for himself, for his father, and for the entire Ran family. He hated himself even more, "Dad, it''s all because of the son''s carelessness. You keep saying that the son should be cautious. If the son doesn''t listen, it''s the son''s fault. The son hurts the father." Ran Zheng held down his excited son, "Listen, even without you, I''ll still go to work, it''s just sooner or later." There were tears in Ran Lei''s eyes. He never cried in prison. He covered his eyes with his left hand, and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. Two days later, Xuemei''s parents-in-law sent two baskets of crabs. Jiang Wang''s family has his own business to do, and people are more peaceful. Jiang Wang''s explained, "There are farmers who raise crabs near the fields we bought. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, I saw that I was in good shape, so I bought some and brought these two baskets to my in-laws to try." Zhulan looked at the tied crab, which was indeed quite large, "Thank you, my mother." Jiang Wangshi was embarrassed, "Our family doesn''t have any good things, but we ate a lot of good things from my in-laws. My mother-in-law should never say thank you, it should be us who said thank you." Zhulan felt that people are not static, Jiang Wangshi is a representative, whether you want to live well or badly, your mentality determines everything, Jiang Wangshi now lives a lot more clearly. Zhulan asked, "I heard Xuemei say, you dug a pond to raise fish?" Old man Jiang came to his in-laws'' house more often, and naturally spoke a lot. He said, "Yes, the location we bought is good, the water source is very convenient, and there are crabs nearby, so I just want to raise some fish." If it is in his hometown, he must not raise fish. The farmers can fish in the big river if they want to eat fish. There are not many restaurants in the county, and the people in the county are not rich, and there are too many farmers in the slack. Fish subsidize households, and fish farming does not make money. The capital is different. There are a lot of fish farmers. He thinks he can keep a few, but he doesnt plan to keep more. Even if no one accepts them, he can eat them at home. His children love to eat fish. raised fish. In the evening, the crabs that Zhou''s family eats, the crabs are not at their most plump yet, and the taste is not bad. There are quite a lot of crabs in the two baskets, which is for the average family. The masters of the Zhou family are really many. After careful calculation, each person can''t eat two. One can imagine how much Zhou Jiaguang spends on food in a year. After the meal, Zhou Shuren whispered to his daughter-in-law, "Let''s rest tomorrow, and the Ran Zheng family will come over." "Did I tell you today?" "Well, I can be considered a help anyway, and he has to come to the door to thank him in person." Zhulan leaned against the chair and only fanned, "Today the fifth prince''s carriage overturned and I don''t know what happened to the people." When Zhou Shuren heard the news, there was no fluctuation in his heart, no matter who moved his hand, Zhang Yang was indeed too arrogant recently, "It''s really a wave of flattening and another wave, this summer is coming to an end, but it''s getting more and more lively. ." The place Zhulan and the other were talking about was under the big tree in the yard. The two of them have been used to it for many years, and the girl and the old lady are also used to it. There was no one nearby, so Zhulan whispered, "Princess Chu set a banquet for our family. sent a message." Ran Zheng went to the palace to meet Zhou Shuren. He knew everything the capital should know. The King of Chu must have hated Zhou Shuren for being troublesome. This post is not good. Zhou Shuren held the fan above his head, "Be careful." "I don''t take any children this time, only Mrs. Song and Mrs. Shui." Zhou Shuren sighed, Queen Liang, and now the King of Chu was added. If it wasn''t for fear that he was in a hurry, he would go directly to the crown prince and talk to the emperor. The two princes would not restrain themselves. The King of Chu wanted to teach some lessons. No, you can only start from the daughter-in-law''s side. Zhulan took the apple handed over by the minister, "I heard you prepared a surprise for me?" Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, he knew that he couldn''t hide it, the whole house was in the eyes of his wife, and it was unrealistic for him to hide it. Zhulan is still looking forward to it. In the past six months, Zhou Shuren has been constantly getting small surprises. If it wasn''t a big surprise, she would not be satisfied. The next day, the Ran family came very early, because Ran Zheng came with his grandson, and Mingyun did not go to the academy today. Zhulan pulled Ran Wan, the little girl really lost a lot of weight, "Let me take a good look, oh, I feel so distressed, this girl doesn''t have much lean meat." When the words were over, Zhulan explained to Mrs. Song, "Let the kitchen cook more dishes that Ran Wan likes Because of her son''s return home, Mrs. Qi has a better voice, so she hurriedly said, "Don''t. " Zhulan pressed Qi''s hand, "Listen to me today, both you and Ran Wan need to make up for it." Qi''s family has aged a lot because of Ran Lei. Once a person is old, it is difficult to bring him back. Qi''s mental health is not good. If it wasn''t for Ran Lei''s poor health, Qi''s family would probably have fallen ill. Qi''s heart is the most uncomfortable. Her surname is Qi, and Ran Zheng is more or less because of Qi''s career. Zhulan motioned Yushuang to take Ran Wan out, and when her granddaughter was gone, Zhulan said to the Qi family, "You are the backbone, and you should take care of it these days." Qi Shi sighed, "I also know that now my daughter-in-law is ill and my son has to recuperate, so I can''t fall down." "Everything is over, everything is fine." There was a smile on Qi''s face, yes, the Ran family still has a future, "Thank you very much this time." Zhulan, "You''re welcome, this is what we should do." Who can guarantee that their family will not be in trouble for a lifetime, neither can Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, they have always been planning ahead. In the study, Zhou Shuren and Ran were drinking tea. The atmosphere this time was very good. Zhou Shuren said with admiration, "I want to learn your mentality." Ran Zheng raised his teacup, "I hope you don''t learn my mentality for the rest of your life, it''s a bad taste." He has come to this day step by step, and he also wants to climb high, and he is gone halfway, which is too uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word. The more he behaved, the more the emperor was afraid of him. Now that he is used, he is needed. Once the crown prince succeeds too much, he estimates that he will be overridden. He wants to leave more decently. , But after being an official for a long time, if you really retire, your mentality needs to be adjusted. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 979： Mr. Zhou worked hard Ran Zheng is completely free, and he doesn''t have to think about himself. The eldest son is doing well outside, and the younger son is recovering. He just needs to keep his home and relax, and said with a smile: "Recently, I have been catching a few. A grandson studying, our family''s Ran Xun is too rambunctious." In the past, he didn''t have time to care about Ran Xun, but now he only knew what Ran Xun had done after all his thoughts were on his grandchildren. Zhou Shuren quite liked Ran Xun, a real little guy with a real temperament, "Ming Teng and Ran Xun are good brothers, and they have a sense of reason for their nonsense." Ran Zheng stroked his beard, "Ran Xun has also grown up this time. Before, this kid couldn''t read books, but he has been a lot more serious these two days." Zhou Shuren snorted, the experience of the Ran family was good and bad, and now it seems that there are more benefits. In the past, Ran Zheng''s grandson would not work so hard. This time, I told them that if they didn''t work hard, they would be nothing. That''s right, at least the three generations of the Ran family don''t have to worry about it. In the yard, Ran Wan saw Ming Yun. She used to look at Ming Yun secretly before, but this time she raised her head generously and showed a shallow smile. Mingyun looked at it carefully and smiled. His future wife was very strong and took the first two steps, "I wanted to ask you, but it''s okay, but now it seems that there is no need." Ran Wan''s smile deepened, "I''ve made you worry." This realization made her excited. Zhou Mingyun was too good at disguising himself. If he hadn''t worried about her, Zhou Mingyun would not have come to ask. There was a smile in Ming Yun''s eyes, "Yeah." Ran Wan''s face turned red, but unfortunately Zhou Mingyun had already turned around and left. Xuehan stood in the distance and chatted with her eldest niece, "Mingyun is too reserved, as if he is a girl." Yushuang laughed, "Little aunt, not everyone is like Uncle Rong Chuan." Uncle Rong Chuan wanted to let everyone know that he was happy with his aunt. Everyone''s personality is different. It was a great improvement for the eldest brother to approach Ran Wan and say a few words today. Xue Han covered the corner of his mouth with a fan, "You don''t take too many small gifts, I think Gu Liufeng and Rong Chuan are very similar." Yushuang''s face is not as thick as that of my aunt. My aunt has been ridiculed since she was a child. She couldn''t do it, and her face turned red all of a sudden, "Sister-in-law, you are making fun of me." "You are only allowed to make fun of me, and I am not allowed to fight back? There is no reason for this in the world." Yu Shuang stomped her foot, she couldn''t say anything about her aunt, and dragged Yu Lu to find Ran Wan. Xuehan didn''t make trouble with the little girl, she was going to get married, so she said to Liuli, "Let''s go back too." In the mansion of the fifth prince, the prince and several princes came to see Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang was injured on his forehead. The forehead was not the most serious part. The most serious part was the leg. Although there was no fracture, the sprain was very serious. It took a month or two to heal. No. King Liang''s eyes looked around, his eyes were not on Zhang Yang, who was pretending to be resting, but at several elder brothers. King Qi shook the tea bowl but didn''t drink it. To be precise, since the fifth brother was poisoned, their brothers were more cautious about the things they entered, and they seldom even went to restaurants, let alone eat the things from the brothers'' houses. King Qi had had enough, put down the tea bowl, "Fourth, your eyes are swept around, what, who do you suspect?" King Liang swept down his sleeves, "There are so many people suspicious of my younger brother, the second brother couldn''t help it at first, why didn''t he recruit himself?" King Qi sneered, "This king still doesn''t know what you''re thinking, and I wish it was as messy as possible. If the fourth child has no evidence, he will say it and let it go, um, if you want to be elegant, it''s the same as saying nothing, you still keep your mouth shut. good." The King of Chu smiled happily, especially when the fourth child was scolded, "Second brother still doesn''t know, the fourth child''s mouth is getting more and more stinky, I can smell it from far away." As he said that, he even blocked his nose with a fan, as if he was really smoked. Liang Wang''s smiling face turned cold, "Young third, your nose is so smart, and you make two barks from time to time, it''s really annoying," The King of Chu''s face also changed, and the fourth brother called him a dog, "Oh, there is no distinction between the young and the young, and the fourth brother can''t even bark at the third brother anymore, too, my third brother is not worthy of King Liang''s bark, who is it now? I don''t know how powerful King Liang is, so this king can''t get into King Liang''s eyes." King Qi looked at it with a smile, the third and fourth were going back and forth a few times, watching them pinching each other, the scene was really nice. The prince moved the bracelet in his hand, and the quarrel was a little off. Yu Guang looked at Zhang Yang who was lying on the bed and continued to pretend, "I don''t know when the fifth one will wake up. If the fifth one doesn''t wake up, I think I should call the imperial doctor. It''s better to see." Hearing the threat, Zhang Yang slowly opened his eyes, "Brother Prince, you have come to see your brother." King Qi sneered, "I only see the prince in the eyes of the fifth, and we are all foils?" Zhang Yang seemed to have just noticed King Qi, "Second brother, I was a little confused when I woke up, and I just saw my second brother." What he hates the most is King Qi. Since he said that his children are difficult and he has no children, many people have left him. Now it is passed on, and it is even said that he has no children. Can''t believe it. And this time he was injured, and he found King Qi''s body, which was killing him! The King of Chu listened to the crooked, "We all know whether this person is pretending to be asleep. You are too fake, the fifth, and you have to let your brother tear your face off." King Liang was silent, he really doubted King Qi, and looked at the publicity''s eyes just now. Zhou Family Zhulan inadvertently said that she received the post from the Chu Palace, and Qi frowned, "Princess Chu, I have dealt with it. Compared with Princess Liang''s careful attention, Princess Chu has more thoughts. Shen some, you also know that the only children who survived in the Chu palace are the sons of the Chu princess." Zhulan knew that the children of the Chu palace, Princess Chu had a son, and other concubines also gave birth, but none of them survived. The ones who survived were born in the past two years, and they were all daughters. It''s a pity that the emperor likes the daughter of the prince''s family, even if it is a concubine, the emperor also likes it. At the beginning, Concubine Qi also brought her granddaughter to see the emperor, the emperor gave a reward, and then disappeared. It can be said that the backyard of the Chu palace is controlled by the Chu princess. Qi continued: "I won''t receive posts in the future, but it will be more leisurely. You are different. You should be careful about everything. Fortunately, the palace rarely hosts banquets." When Zhulan thought about it, she had a headache. Qi''s heart apologised, this time it was because of the Ran family that the Zhou family received the post. Zhulan heard Qi''s talk about Princess Chu and the situation of the back house of the Prince Chu''s mansion. She posted the post in the hope of getting some news, so that she would not be blinded by Princess Chu, and write down some noteworthy things one by one, so as not to step on the thunder. When eating at noon, Ran Zheng looked at the table where the children were sitting, stunned, "I just learned today that there are quite a few children in your grandchildren''s generation." Zhou Shuren, "Yeah, I''m going to have another baby next year." Ran Zheng took a sip of wine to suppress his shock, "I remember that your sons are not very old, especially the age of the fourth." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Yes." Ran Zheng took another sip of wine. Young children will continue to give birth. He raised his glass and said, "You''ve worked really hard." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 980： Mr. Zhou Wang Zhou Shuren drank the wine silently. It was really hard work. If children were born one after another, it would be a huge burden of money. Raising children in ancient times was not just about raising them, especially in their family. A large sum of money. Ran Zheng said faintly: "This aristocratic family really doesn''t have as many children as yours. That''s the advantage of having only a direct wife. There are less struggles in the back house, and there are few accidents when children are born." Even in the Ran family, there are quite a few accidents with several sons and children, and he has not been counted in his stomach. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, "Everyone has desires, and they want more after they get them." In fact, there is nothing wrong with the first wife protecting the rights and interests of the second daughter and the second daughter. There are many fights in the back house of the big family. If the concubine wants to get more, the struggle is unavoidable. Ran Zheng couldn''t control himself, let alone his son and grandson. He picked up the wine glass and said, "I really admire you." Zhou Shuren managed his son and grandson very well, how much temptation, Zhou Shuren''s son was stunned. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, it''s not how powerful he is, but because he is an outsider, so he has no scruples. At that time, he didn''t put his sons at ease. It was really rude to start. The grandchildren have been brainwashed since childhood. Chu, plus the foundation of the husband and wife life of the sons, it will naturally become. Ran Zheng looked at Zhou Changzhi, "Your fourth child has really changed a lot, he has become more mature and stable, and he looks more and more like your third child." Zhou Shuren was very pleased, "The children will grow up, and he also loves me." Ran Zheng laughed, "When I was in Jinzhou, your fourth child left a deep impression on me." Zhou Shuren pouted, "Drink." Ran Zheng drank the wine and continued: "Your fourth youngest young talent has accumulated for so many years, and now his mind is mature, will he end next year?" "Well, ready to end next year." Changzhi has been preparing for many years. He has nothing to prepare for academically, and his mind is mature. He has nothing to stop him. Ran Zheng congratulated: "You can also relax in the future." The foundation of the Zhou family is really good, plus the prosperous descendants, this is a sign of fortune. After a few generations after the anniversary, as long as he does not commit suicide, he will definitely be able to join the ranks of the great family in the capital. He thinks of the Ran family, and his heart is hot. In the afternoon, the Ran family left, and the Zhou family received a letter from their hometown. After reading it, Zhou Shuren handed it to his daughter-in-law, "Look at it." Zhulan took the letter and looked at it, "The Zhou Wang family is gone?" Zhulan read it again and then confirmed that the Zhou Wang family had really passed away. Considering the Zhou Wang family''s age, she was indeed very old. Zhou Shuren was of a high rank, so she had been ignoring the Zhou Wang family''s age and counting the age. , Zhou Wang''s life is longer than her parents. Zhou Shuren, "In birth, old age, sickness and death, as we get older, we will meet more in the future. The letter says that the old patriarch is ill." Zhulan has some feelings in her heart, but not too many. The Zhou family has been away from her hometown for many years, and her impression of Zhou Wang''s family has also been blurred. Buried." Coupled with the time to deliver the letter, their family''s sending someone back wouldn''t help much. Zhou Shuren said: "Let Butler Ding go back, mainly to see the old patriarch, just to bring back the book for Ming and Qing Dynasties, Ming and Qing Dynasties will also end next year, and there are supplements for the body, you prepare some." Zhulan, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Zhou Shuren called butler Ding, "You don''t have to rush back when you go back, buy some land to build a new house in Zhoujia Village, this time it''s not like building an old house, you go back and build it according to the size of the mansion in the capital, and bring more people back. " After a pause, he continued: "This time, go back and rebuild the Zhou family''s ancestral hall and clan school. You can just hand over the money directly to the patriarch." Butler Ding didn''t want to leave the capital, he was afraid of being robbed of his place, but this is the master''s trust in him, "Yes." Zhou Shuren figured in his heart that he would not be able to leave the capital, and some of his back-up staff had been prepared earlier. Sooner or later, the Zheng family''s house would have to be returned. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and rebuilt such a large house, but it was not true. The road is only built for people to see, and he still has to choose another place to be the back road. Zhulan came back soon, holding the box in her hand, "I''ve chosen, what else do you need to make up for?" Zhou Shuren opened the box, "Enough." Zhulan handed it over to Butler Ding, and Zhou Shuren pulled his daughter-in-law, "It''s boring in the house, let''s go to the yard for a meeting." Under the tree in the yard, their favorite place, two rocking chairs are placed together. Rocking the rocking chair is very comfortable, which shows how the two of them will age in the future. Zhou Shuren said, "Ran Zheng mentioned a few of his grandsons to me." Zhulan turned her head to the side, "What do you mean? They still want to kiss each other? We don''t have a suitable girl in our family. The grandsons of the Ran family are not too young, and the youngest Ran Xun is also quite a few years younger than Yudie." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "You think too much, that''s not what they meant." Zhulan coughed, "You can''t blame me for that. My first reaction when I heard this was marriage. What does Ran mean?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Ran Zheng hopes that I can give pointers to his eldest grandson Next year, his eldest grandson Ran Xun will also end." Zhulan said, "Can''t he teach it himself?" Zhou Shuren''s tone was smug, "He can indeed teach, and his own knowledge is also good, but not everyone who has learned well will teach others, he envies me for teaching children, look at Rong Chuan and Chang Lian, this is Very convincing." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, yes, you are the most capable." "That is, we still have Changzhi in our family, but this competition is not small." Zhu Lan''s heart sank, "Yeah, not to mention the great families in the capital, there are quite a few mother families of several princes this year, especially the Chen family and the Feng family, both of which are direct descendants. The clan also has it." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The Feng family will be hard to say next year." Zhulan rocked the rocking chair, "This person is talented, but he is still influenced by his family. If something happens to the family, he can''t escape." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, "I''m wondering if Mingyun will be tested for Xiucai next year." Zhulan, "Why do you have this idea?" "I just thought, it''s better to let Mingyun''s reputation be more famous and pay more attention, but he''s not afraid to do it easily." Zhulan frowned, "No, don''t you think there are too many goals, Mingyun and Changzhi are going back to their hometown to take the exam, they are not taking the exam in the capital." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Yeah, it''s really bad, if it''s good to take the exam in the capital, the two of them really have too big goals, forget it, wait, it''s okay, maybe there will be results in two or three years." Zhulan doesn''t want to think about things now, she just wants to relax, close her eyes and blow the breeze, this feeling is really good, but she didn''t feel it for a while, she heard the snoring, looked sideways, Zhou Shuren fell asleep and snored . https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 981： time for acting In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the banquet at the Chu Palace. Zhulan didn''t even bring a girl, but only Lady Shui and Lady Song. She didn''t even have beads on her jewelry, nor did she bring any bracelets. Instead, she wore bracelets, both on her head and face. It''s emerald, not to mention earrings. The two old ladies, Zhu Lan carefully scrutinized them, and then got into the carriage together. Xue Han waited for her mother to leave, and sighed with her girl: "Mother is really too careful." Liuli kept it in her heart, "In the future, the young lady will not bring some jewelry with beads when she goes out." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." Zhulan got on the carriage. If she hadn''t gone to the Chu palace today, she would not be facing a great enemy. She had thought of everything she could think of, such as beads, spices, etc. She didn''t bring anything that might go wrong. . It was the first time that Mrs. Song saw her mistress being so cautious. She was very surprised. She didn''t tell her mistress. At the same time, she sighed in her heart that her mistress was already a master of the back house. There are not many people invited by the Chu Palace today, and the minimum invitations are from the third-rank official family members. Not only a few princesses have arrived, but even the crown princess has come. Zhulan looked at this battle, it really wasn''t that she had persecution paranoia, but she had to be careful, this battle was a bit big. And why do you seem to have brought your children here today? The Crown Princess also frowned. Today, she brought Zhen Yue. She didn''t want to bring children. Princess Chu said she would bring children. Now is not the time to completely tear off her hypocrisy. The girl is kept in the palace, and she leaves the palace once a month. Zhenyue is loved by her father, and Princess Chu has plans and scruples. Concubine Ran Side was ill, so she could only bring the little girl by herself. As for her son, they were all in the palace. As for the prince''s other children, even if she was open-minded, she would resist, but she would not bring it out to show her face. It was different for Zhen Yue, the only girl in the Prince''s Mansion, and would not threaten her son. And the little girl was loved by her mother and father, which was good for the Prince''s Mansion. She didn''t have a daughter. When she gave birth to her little son, she was hurt by a plan and hurt her body. She really loved the little girl. Zhulan was the only one who didn''t have children, and today''s official family did not know her well, which was really interesting. The Crown Princess and the Princess were sitting high above, with their children around, Zhu Lan looked at Zhen Yue, the little girl was very good-looking, and Qi said she looked like the Crown Prince. The Crown Princess also saw that it was unusual and sat with Zhen Yue in her arms. It was the first time for Zhulan to have so many grandsons. Princess Qi and Princess Liang must have brought their own children. Usually, they would not bring concubines and concubine daughters to banquets. They were also brought out for marriage. The first mother did not like the concubine and the concubine. female head. So there are really very few prostitutes who go out, even if the women of this dynasty are already very relaxed, it is really rare for prostitutes to go out on the street. Concubine Chu had something to say, "Why does the Crown Princess only give Zhen Yue the snacks she brought? The dim sum in our Chu palace is not good enough?" The princess said lightly: "This is brought out from the palace. This girl only likes desserts in the palace." Princess Chu looked carefully at the design, and it was indeed brought out from the palace, "Sure enough, the Prince''s Mansion is the Prince''s Mansion, and our Prince''s Mansion can''t always eat the desserts in the palace." The Crown Princess wiped the corners of Zhen Yue''s mouth, "If you don''t have a son, why only one!" Zhulan pricked up her ears and silently gave the Crown Princess a thumbs up. King, you can kill Princess Chu in one sentence in one sentence. This fighting power is really strong. Princess Liang suddenly laughed, "Sister-in-law three, why don''t you have a long memory? Are you getting older? Let me see, ah, sister-in-law three has all the lines on the corners of her eyes." Princess Chu wanted to pour tea on Princess Liang''s face, she cared about her appearance. Princess Qi also said, "Time is not forgiving, there are new flowers in the backyard every year, it is indeed old." Princess Chu''s face was sullen. Don''t look at her controlling the back house of the Chu palace, but every year there are new people in the Chu palace, and now her husband is dissatisfied with her and warned her more than once, pinching his palm with his fingertips, "Second sister-in-law is really big, this kind of heart. We are incomparable, to say Huaguduo, Qi Wangfu is a scene." Princess Qi was not angry, she had given up long ago, "It''s good." This mentioned the back house, and several princesses stopped thinking and bickering and hurt each other. It really hurts to be stuck in their hearts. Princess Chu finally remembered the Yang family, "They are all here with their children. Yang Shuren came alone. Is the Chu palace a place to eat people?" Zhulan thought to herself, she didn''t tell her at all, and of course she told her, she wouldn''t take it, "The little girl has a cold, and her illness has not been very good. The granddaughter of the minister''s wife is sick and is taking medicine, and the children in the family are taking medicine. As for the prevention of medicine, the ministers and women should be cautious when they think that today''s banquet will be the granddaughter of the emperor''s grandson." Except that the girl''s illness was faked, and it was not good to drag it on, Yudie was really sick. Princess Chu smiled, "Since that." The Crown Princess interrupted, "It''s right for Shuren to be careful. Today is a child, so Shuren has a heart." Princess Chu glared at the Crown Princess, and she could only hold back the words on her lips. Fortunately, she just wanted to be embarrassed. Since she couldn''t be embarrassed, she didn''t hold back. Zhulan sat still, her back felt cold for no apparent reason. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Song and Mrs. Shui behind her, she would be even more uneasy. Suddenly, someone shouted a snake Zhulan was startled and jumped up, holding Madam Song''s hand tightly with both hands. She was most afraid of snakes. These are all female relatives, and children, and all of a sudden it''s a mess. Zhulan suppressed her fear and watched carefully, staring carefully at where the snake was. She stood motionless, "Have you seen the snake?" Madam Song frowned, "No, I didn''t see a snake." At this time, some wives and girls had already left with others. Zhulan looked up and saw that several princesses and crown princesses had all left. There are not many people in the garden now. A girl came over and said, "Shuren, the guards will come to catch the snake in a while, and I will ask Shuren to come this way." Zhulan was in a terrible mood. Sure enough, there was a big drama waiting for her. She felt Mrs. Song squeeze her hand, and Zhulan felt a lot more at ease. Yes, the two women around her are all skilled in martial arts, even if there are snakes, they are not afraid. , and more importantly, she really didn''t see a snake. Zhulan listened to the girl and urged her again, but it was time to test her acting skills, "I grew up in the country, and I see a lot of snakes, so I don''t need to hide, you can''t catch this scourge if you step aside." As she said that, Zhulan pushed the girl, and said, "During the war, there was no food to eat, so I caught snakes a lot. Some snakes like to get together, and I''ve seen them tangled together. You have practiced, and you are good at catching snakes, you don''t need a servant to get out of the way." The girl was dumbfounded, with all the pictures in her mind, the cool breeze on her back, and a disgusting feeling, her lips trembling, "How can you ask a gentleman to do it, a gentleman, or let the guards catch it." Zhulan rolled up her sleeves and looked at the girl suspiciously, "You keep stopping me from catching snakes, and you''re not afraid, that''s not right." Saying that, Zhulan looked around. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 982： The Princess Caution The girl was sweating on her forehead, "If Shuren is injured, she can''t explain it to Lord Zhou." Zhulan became more calm. Where there are snakes, the voice just now was arranged. If a snake bites anyone, it will be a big deal, "Heh." Zhulan smiled lightly and drank the tea. She could also admire the girl''s sweaty brows. If she didn''t have any scruples, she would like to say whether she wanted to hurt her. The girl was really panicked. After delaying until now, it was too late for her to bring Shuren there, her face was pale and pale. Zhulan said, "Since you''re afraid you won''t be able to explain it, you can call the guards to come and catch the snake. I just happened to see what kind of snake it is." The girl didn''t speak, but Zhulan heard the shouting, followed the voice and looked over, it was very chaotic, and after a while, Zhulan saw Princess Qi coming over with a sullen face holding the child. The child in Princess Qi''s arms was crying, and the child was soaking wet. It was falling into the water. Princess Chu''s expression was also ugly, especially after seeing Zhu Lan, her expression became even more ugly. Princess Chu, "Second sister-in-law, change the child''s doctor''s clothes first." Princess Qi was really angry, holding the child with one hand and holding Princess Chu''s clothes with the other, "Today, the princess will take a note, let''s see." Princess Chu''s face was blue, and Princess Qi threatened her in front of so many people, "I don''t understand what the second sister-in-law said." "Oh, you should thank me for not slapping you in the face with some reason." Zhulan thought to herself, this is more shameful than a slap in the face. The slap was so crisp that Princess Chu could still argue and pretend to be the victim. Now Princess Qi looks like I''m suppressing it, but I know it''s you. The more Princess Chu explained, the more suspicious it would be. Zhulan took a step back silently. At this time, it is better to hide the writing. If she hadn''t been cautious, the blame would have been on her. I thought Princess Chu just wanted to teach the Zhou family a lesson, but now it seems that it is not just a lesson. So simple. The Crown Princess held Zhen Yue with her own hands. Ever since she found out that it was not easy, she would carry her wherever she went. She was the safest only in her arms. She patted the little girl who was holding her neck, and the corners of her mouth twitched. . The female official beside the crown princess stretched out her hand to take the child, the crown princess shook her head, the child couldn''t let go, she didn''t forget that there were snakes here, whether it was a real snake or a fake, if the child was not in her hand, she would not give it to anyone. rest assured. Princess Qi took the people away, Princess Liang''s face was not right, and the two princesses left. The Crown Princess was also a little unable to hold the little girl, so she said, "My brother and sister''s house is in chaos, so I won''t bother you. By the way, this snake must be caught." Princess Chu frowned, "This princess will definitely catch it." The Crown Princess took two steps, then paused, "Everyone was also frightened, and left with Ben Gong. This snake was not caught, lest anything else happen." The Crown Princess opened her mouth, and the officials and family members who didn''t want to stay behind followed with their children. Zhulan was the first to respond and walked quickly. The yard that was still full just now was cleared away in no time, leaving only the servants of the Chu palace. Princess Chu kicked away the kneeling girl with a gloomy face, "Trash, what''s the use of keeping you." The girl kept crying, "I beg the princess to spare the slaves, and I beg the princess to spare the slaves." After leaving the Chu Palace, Zhulan got on the carriage and patted her heart, "This is really exciting, my heart is pounding right now." Mrs. Song really didn''t see it, but the mistress was too calm at the time, "Today, Princess Chu''s plan has failed, and she has torn her face with Princess Qi." Zhu Lan said, "Princess Chu''s goal today should be the Crown Princess, but it''s a pity that the Crown Princess was too cautious and didn''t let go of the child during the whole process, so she changed her temporarily." Speaking of which, Zhulan really admires the Crown Princess, and she has never let go for a moment. In this comparison, if Princess Qi is the same as the Crown Princess, she will not fall for the calculation. Looking at the way the little girl hugs the Crown Princess, Crown Prince At first glance, the concubine is used to holding children. And she is also really good to the little girl. The little girl is so trusting and letting her hold it. They all say that the prince and the princess have a good relationship. Zhulan always thought it was a rumor, but it should be true today. Madam Shui said, "You didn''t go according to your calculations today. Princess Chu was originally targeting the Zhou family, and she will hate you in the future." Zhulan sneered, "It''s all about grudges anyway, so what''s the difference between the Zhou family and me? If it''s really down the line today, whether it''s the Crown Princess or Prince Qi''s mansion, the Zhou family isn''t enough to watch, and the Zhou family will definitely explain it. The Chu Palace wants to teach too much of a lesson." Although it won''t kill her, but if the child is frightened, she will also be punished. She cherishes life very much! Mrs. Song and Mrs. Shui were silent, and the mistress was right, there really was no difference. On the Crown Princess'' carriage, the Crown Princess left a girl who did not leave. She had already told the story in the yard. The Crown Princess smiled, "This week''s lady is really a second person." The female official handed the handkerchief to the Crown Princess, "Yang Shuren has already seen through Princess Chu''s calculations, so she didn''t leave the courtyard. Now it seems that the King of Chu has also given up on Lord Zhou." The Crown Princess smiled lightly, "Master Zhou helped the Ran family. The King of Chu hates Master Zhou, and the Ran family also hates the King of Chu now. I wish King Qi would give up Master Zhou as well." The female official hesitated, but the crown princess knew what the female official was thinking The female official was afraid that the Zhou family and the Ran family would be tied together and would cause trouble in the future. Ran Yan did not threaten her. Even if there was a threat, it would be in the future. More importantly, she knew that the prince did not have Ran Yan in his heart. And she also needs help. Ran Yan, who has no son, is the most suitable. The Ran family and the Zhou family are mixed together, but it is beneficial to his son''s future. Zhulan went home and changed her clothes. She was really going through the wind and waves, and she really didn''t frighten her. Except for being afraid of snakes, she accepted this kind of calculation surprisingly calmly, and finally she was in the mood to watch the live version of the play for a while. Zhulan leaned on the cushion and said to her daughter, "That''s why I said lakes and rockeries should be stopped. The place where the accident happened in this house has always been at the top of the list." Because she was worried about her mother, Xuehan kept waiting for her in the main courtyard. After she changed her clothes, she was a little confused when she said this, and then she reacted, "Mother, something really happened? Mother, are you alright?" Zhulan was eating the grapes, "You look like your mother and I have something to do?" Xuehan was silent, not really like it, more like she was very satisfied after watching the play, come on, Bai was worried, and thinking about what her mother said just now, she couldn''t help laughing, "So this time someone fell into the lake? " Zhulan eats grapes and never eats grape skins. It is easy to get sour in the mouth when he is old. The ancient grapes are original, so they are a little sour, and they spit out the grape seeds. The eldest son of King Qi is three years old, and the eldest son of Princess Qi is six years old this year. When Princess Qi gave birth to the eldest son, she was calculated. The child was in the womb for a long time, and the body of the eldest son was always weak. Princess Qi also hurt her body. It took three years to raise a second son. Therefore, the healthy second son is the lifeblood of Princess Qi. Today, Princess Qi''s lifeline is passive. Can Princess Qi not be angry? https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 983： Lord Zhou, your daughter-in-law is also very powerful. Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion to know about the affairs of the Chu palace, and sat silent all the time. He knew that the invitation of the Chu palace was not easy, but he did not expect it to be so dangerous. Now the swords are drawn, the king of Liang lost his gentle disguise and showed his teeth, and now it is the king of Chu. This is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Zhou family, and the means to the Zhou family are no longer gentle. If it weren''t for him to be able to enter the palace, he still has the ability, and the methods of the King of Chu will be more ruthless. Zhulan pushed her husband, "What are you thinking? I called you a few times, but you didn''t respond." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand on his shoulder, "I just suddenly felt that I was a little useless. I kept the Zhou family from getting involved in the whirlpool, but I still didn''t avoid it." "Don''t say that, how useless you are. Everything in the Zhou family is not created by you step by step. You protect our family, and my current destiny is not earned by you and me." Zhu Lan held Zhou Shuren''s face in both hands, "Listen, you are not a god, you can''t guess everyone''s thoughts. Now it''s fine, as long as we''re careful, it''s no big deal." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Today you almost got tricked, I didn''t protect you." Zhulan was unhappy and pointed at herself, "I''m also very good, okay, don''t put everything on yourself, I''ve always been with you, you can''t count me in the back house, but unfortunately women can''t Be an official, otherwise I can also shelter you from the wind and rain." Zhou Shuren''s heart was much lighter, and there was a smile in his eyes, "Yes, yes, you have always been very good." "That is." Chang Lian was standing at the door, no wonder the elder brother didn''t come to call his parents to have dinner. The elder brother guessed that the father and mother were chatting, and the old couple was almost face to face. During the meal, Boss Zhou was drinking a little wine, and he was still smart. Chang Lian''s knife flew towards the eldest brother. At that time, he was about to slip away, but his father found out. The old man must have lost his face, so he punished him with anger. endorsement! Zhulan''s face is thick enough, and she eats the food freely. Zhou Shuren was unhappy, and the good atmosphere was destroyed! In Ninghou''s mansion, Rong Chuan had a dish that came together, and he still didn''t eat it. Ning Xu lost his appetite, "What are you thinking if you don''t eat well?" Rong Chuan simply put down his chopsticks, "Father, did you hear about the Chu Palace?" "Are you worried about your aunt? I don''t think it''s necessary. Your aunt is smarter than you and no less than your uncle." The matter of the Chu Palace has been spread all over the world, and Zhou Yang''s has nothing to do with it. He knows it. Rong Chuan shook his head, "I''m not worried about my aunt, I just want to think why should I fight for the throne, isn''t it good to be a virtuous king?" "Everyone''s sons and daughters are fighting, let alone the royal family." Rong Chuan picked up the chopsticks, "It''s still a happy son, only Miaomiao." He listened a lot, and he liked being called Du Miao Miao. Ning Xu didn''t want to say that he was unhappy, "The yard where you got married has been decorated properly, let''s see what else you need to buy." Rong Chuan was delighted. He was about to get married. The emotion just now was lost. "Father, my aunt is celebrating her birthday. What gift do you think I should give my aunt?" Ning Xu was speechless, "When did your father celebrate his birthday and have you been so active?" Rong Chuan felt that he was wronged, "Dad celebrates his birthday, and I am also very active. Dad was very happy when he received the gift." Ning Xu held the chopsticks, "Okay, eat, eat, the food is getting cold." In the blink of an eye, it will enter the eighth month of the lunar calendar. This year is a year of good weather. Entering August, the biggest event of the Zhou family is Zhulan''s birthday. On the second day of the eighth lunar month, Zhulan''s birthday, in the morning Zhulan opened her eyes and was stunned. The room changed. The whole room was covered with paintings, and all the people who painted were her, from the baby to the present. Clothes and backgrounds are all changed. Zhou Shuren held the box and stood aside. When he opened the box, there was a pair of rings. Zhulan was very moved, but just picked up the ring and looked closely, "Why is it gold?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Look at the inside of the ring." Zhulan opened it to see their names inside, "What did you do?" Zhou Shuren brought the ring to his daughter-in-law, "I asked a craftsman to make it. Originally, I wanted to use other materials, but the engraving was not clear, so I thought about the gold I wanted to use." Zhulan looked at the ring, "It''s a bit big." Zhou Shuren took a step back and explained, "You will definitely gain weight in winter. I made it bigger so that you can bring it in." Zhulan, "...you come here, I won''t hit you." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "How about it? Surprise? Although I didn''t make the ring, I did the painting myself." Zhulan was surprised, but just said, "None of them are my real appearance." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "I don''t dare to paint, if the children see me and think I''m empathetic!" Zhulan wanted to paint herself for Zhou Shuren, but no one around her dared to paint, "I''ve been looking at this face for a long time now, and I''m a little blurry about how I look." Zhou Shuren, "I won''t, I always remember what I look like." Zhulan revealed the shortness, "Because the gap is too big, naturally I remember it clearly." Zhou Shuren snorted I think you are attacking me personally. " Zhulan smiled and put on her shoes, walked down, and kissed her husband''s face, "Thank you for your hard work, you can still find time to paint when you are so busy." "Your birthday is only once a year, and I''ll take the time to prepare a present for you." Zhulan put on the clothes she had prepared a long time ago. On her birthday today, a lot of people will come, "Don''t pack it up, the girls will pack up later." Zhou Shuren got off the chair, "I hung it up myself last night, just for fear of waking you up." "Thanks for your hard work." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law''s smile, and he felt that everything was worth it. Zhulan washed up, Madam Song combed her hair, and Zhulan asked, "Where''s the master?" Madam Song smiled, "Master is out." Zhulan thought to herself, is there any surprise? When Bamboo Orchid came out, I looked at a large bouquet of flowers. Bamboo Orchid hadn''t seen a modern bouquet for a long time. In this bouquet, there are all kinds of flowers, and all kinds of colors are very beautiful. Bamboo Orchid asked, "Your bouquet?" Zhou Shuren blinked, "Yeah, I''ve ruined all the words of the garden, Yudie and the girls will definitely cry today." Taking a closer look at Zhulan, the brightest flowers are not the ones that a few girls like, "I will tell them that you picked the flowers." "Don''t, I''m all for your surprise, how is it, do you like it?" Zhu Lan held the flower, "I like it, I like it very much, but your surprise is a bit expensive. Do you know that there are very few flowers in August, and the flowers in the yard are not cheap?" Zhou Shuren knew, how could he not know, "Whoever asks for it once a year, it''s worth the extravagance." He doesn''t understand the language of flowers, so how to match it well and how to pick it, his aesthetic is still good. Zhu Lan held the flower, "I like your gift very much." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 984： birthday Zhou Shuren was satisfied, "Eat, this is the noodles I cooked." The flowers in Zhulan''s hand were handed over to Mrs. Song, so that she would put them in the vase, so as not to wilt for a while. In the past two years, Zhou Shuren personally cooked her longevity noodles. The noodle is a single piece, and the amount is not very large. What she eats is the meaning. Breakfast was eaten alone. Zhou Shuren didn''t ask for leave to accompany her on her birthday. There were too many people during the day, so they spent the morning on their own. After Zhou Shuren left, each room came. The gifts from each room had no special intentions. They were prepared according to the gifts from previous years. This year, there was Xuemei, which was the most reunion birthday in recent years. Then there are several children''s gifts, which are prepared together this year, and are mysterious. When Bamboo Orchid opened the box, there was an embroidered picture of longevity. Chang Zhong said in a hurry: "Mother, we wrote the words on it, and then it was embroidered by Yushuang and Yulu''s niece." Zhulan touched the picture, "You guys have your heart." This long picture took a lot of time. Looking at the words on it, Zhu Lan smiled. She could see who wrote the words. My family celebrated their birthday, and guests came one after another. The first ones to arrive were those who were close to the Zhou family. Tao Shi was the first to arrive, holding the box and handing it to Zhu Lan in person, "I know you like painting, I''ll give it to you today in a year, do you open it and see if you like it?" Zhulan took the box, "I like it as long as you give it." Taking out the painting in the box, Zhulan fell in love with it at first sight. This is a picture of a mountain view, "So you bought this painting." She went to this painting last time, and it was sold by the painting house, and now it is in her own hands. Tao shi blinked, "I know you like it, so I just took the lead to help me choose your birthday gift, and it can also help you save money and kill two birds with one stone." Zhu Lan carefully rolled up the words, "Next time I will tell you which painting I like in advance." Tao Shi smiled, "I won''t buy it if it''s too expensive." Zhulan also laughed, and waited for a while for Mr. Gao to come, and then Mrs. Song from Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Song came with a pout. Song Shi was a little embarrassed. It should have been her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law said that she had a cold and headache yesterday, but her eldest daughter-in-law came here with her stomach stretched out. "I wish my aunt a long life, good health and safety." Xuehan stretched out her hand to support the Song family, and Zhulan said, "Sit down quickly, don''t be too polite." Song''s pregnancy was not good. She was tossed as soon as she became pregnant, and she didn''t raise it well. She often heard from her daughter that Song''s and Du''s mother-in-law had conflicts. Because Song Shi was pregnant, Du Shi was punished by the wife of the country''s father, Du Shi always remembered the anger in his heart, he didn''t like the eldest daughter-in-law at first, which caused a lot of tossing Song Shi in the house. Song Shi didn''t support her either. She sat down carefully, but she thought of her mother-in-law. If her mother hadn''t stopped her when she was pregnant, her mother-in-law would have tried to stop her husband, and she was so angry that she took abortion pills for several days. Today, it''s not only that my mother-in-law doesn''t like Zhou''s family, but she wants to toss her because she prepares Aunt Zhou''s birthday ceremony with all her heart. As people arrived one after another, Mr. Gao lowered his voice, "There are not as many people here for your birthday this year as last year." Zhulan didn''t care, she wished there were fewer people, "You know the reason." The Gao Clan knew that Princess Chus family had targeted Yangs family several times, and every time they met at a banquet, they would have targeted several times. Later, Princess Liangs family was also gone. Together with the Feng family, there were many people who saw the wind. The people who clinged to it last year didn''t dare to come. Tao pouted, "I''ll post it after a while." Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay, today is my birthday, I''m not happy, let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s have a banquet and have a drink." In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, and seeing Zhang Jinghong was also happy, "Are you picking up money?" Zhang Jinghong grinned, "Sir, Xiaguan is going to be a father." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment, "That''s really a happy event, congratulations, congratulations." He thought that Zhang Jinghong''s child would not be so early, but he really didn''t expect it. Zhang Jinghong was also surprised. He kept avoiding it. He didn''t expect the child to come like this. Now that he came, what could he do? Of course he stayed. In fact, he knew that his daughter-in-law was pregnant for a few days. He didn''t believe that no one around him was watching. A few days later, the emperor did not respond, the child was still in the womb of his wife, and his heart was at ease. Zhou Shuren thought for a while and reminded, "It''s better to keep a low profile." Zhang Jinghong didn''t react for a while. He didn''t react until he saw Lord Zhou stretch out a slap. He only thought about the emperor''s reaction and forgot about Zhang Yang. It was difficult for Zhang Yang to be poisoned. Simple, now Zhang Yang is the person who likes to have children the most. In the past few months, Zhang Yangdou''s Huan has ignored him. He really should keep a low profile, so as not to stimulate Zhang Yang''s nerves, "Xiaguan, Sir." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Jinghong can go down. It is not easy for Zhang Jinghong. Now in the Ministry of Households, Zhang Jinghong is very practical, and he can complete the errands he explained, no matter how cumbersome. He appreciates the current Zhang Jinghong. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Guogong heard that Mrs. Song is back You go and see Mrs. Song. " The old woman said, "Yes." The lady of the country waited for a while, and the old woman came back soon, "It''s just a little tired, the adults and children are fine." Mrs. Guogong motioned for the ladies to go down, slapped her legs angrily, and said to her husband, "Miss Du is really getting worse and worse. She used to wear a dress if she didn''t like Song, but now she doesn''t even dress up. shallow." Grandpa Guo was also not happy, "It''s really outrageous." Mrs. Guo Gong was worried, "If we die, the back house will not be her biggest. No one can interfere in the conflict between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law." Grandpa Guo looked at his old wife, "These young people have neither credit nor hard work." Mrs. Guo sighed, "I just knew that, that''s why I was angry. I''ve been dreaming these days. Our family''s Ning Hui''s body is not good. If he can''t survive Du Shi, who can suppress Du Shi, the older people are, the more temperament they get. Don''t look at me, I know my temper is bigger than before, and I can''t control it." The father-in-law knew that his daughter-in-law also knew that he had a big temper, so he deliberately pretended to be angry with him, "We passed the second child to give the father-in-law to the eldest grandson. Mrs. Du is also the mother of the eldest grandson, and the word of filial piety is the first, and we are dead. Du Shi still has no one to suppress." Mrs. Guo Gong said regretfully: "This is a lesson. Getting a wife from a low-level family also depends on the three generations of your parents. You shouldn''t have followed Ning Hui''s heart in the first place." "It''s too late to say anything now." The princess was angrily beaten her husband with grapes, and angrily ignored him. Grandpa Guo had a thin grape skin and was thinking about something. Ning Zhixiang''s wife Yu Shizheng was sulking, "Isn''t it just pregnant, who has never been pregnant before, as for such a baby? When I go out, my grandma will send a close woman to see it." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 985： The emperor is jealous and asks for a gift Ning Zhixiang frowned, "Sister-in-law''s pregnancy is not good this time, grandma''s worry is normal, you can eat it too." Yu''s anger is not good, "Am I eating, I''m not reconciled, just because Song is the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, and Songs are different everywhere, and now they all revolve around Song, where is the place for our second room." Ning Zhixiang was annoyed, "Shut up, if you feel uncomfortable in the Guogong''s residence, you can go back to your parents'' house, no one will stop you." Yu shi was dumbfounded and watched Xiang Gong slam the door out. Then Yu shi covered his face and wept in a low voice. Even if the imperial government was strict with servants, servants would still watch people serve dishes. Yu shi could feel the attitude of the servants towards her, and she was so angry that she would say a few more words, who was she for, and not for the second room, but the husband actually drove her away! The guests of the Zhou family had all left in a row. After the yard was cleaned up, Yudie and Yuyi both cried. When Zhulan heard the two little girls say that the flowers were gone, she couldn''t help laughing, and got the accusing eyes of the two little girls. Zhulan pointed to the vase in the house, "Now see if your flowers are still there?" Yu Yi blinked and pointed at the vase, "Third sister, Hua Hua." Yudie didn''t cry anymore, but angrily, "Mother said that you can''t pick the flowers, the flowers will die." Yuyi cried again, "Huahua is dead." Zhulan laughed, these two little girls were too interesting, and the Li family couldn''t help laughing out loud. Yudie was very sad and anxious. Every time she wanted to pick her mother, she would not let her, "My flower, woo woo." Zhulan laughed enough, "Okay, okay, grandma will buy you new ones, a lot." Yudie opened her eyes, "I want to pick flowers too." Zhao shi glared, "No." Yudie snorted again, "Grandma can pick flowers, and she picked a lot, and the flowers in the garden are gone." Zhulan retorted, "This was not picked by grandma, it was picked by your grandfather and given to grandma." The little girl stopped crying, grandpa picked it? Yu Yi tugged off her sister''s sleeve, Yu Die was tangled, and her mother kept saying that grandpa is the family, and being the family is the biggest, and also said that grandpa was very hard, so she should be obedient. The family belongs to my grandfather, and my grandfather worked hard to support the family. Yu Yi held up her little hand, "My dad also said it, and my dad said that grandpa is fierce and will spank dad''s ass, so I won''t be able to make trouble." Zhao shi blushed at first, thinking in his heart, he can''t say everything in front of Yu Die in the future, this child is very good at learning words. Dong Shi couldn''t help snickering. Yu Yi and Yu Die got together and became more and more naughty. Xianggong said in private that Yuyi was about to be as naughty as a kid. Those who scare the girl are now spoken out by the girl. Yudie wanted to continue talking when she heard it, and Mingrui covered the little girl''s mouth. Zhu Lan couldn''t laugh, and said to Yu Yi, "Tell your father, if he doesn''t obey, everything he said will come true." Yuyi nodded her head, "Yuyi will tell Daddy." Everyone in the room laughed, and Dong''s tears were about to come out. The next day, in the palace, Rong Chuan was a little confused. The emperor asked him for a gift? If Rong Chuan remembered correctly, "Your Majesty, your birthday is still two months away." The emperor was very happy to hear this, "Yes, I still remember my birthday." The prince rolled his eyes, who wouldn''t remember the emperor''s birthday, look at the younger son remembering to be happy for his father, why did the father ask for a gift, it was the birthday of the Zhou family, the younger brother first carefully prepared a gift for Zhou Shuren , and prepared for Mrs. Zhou Shuren. The father is jealous this time, and this is not even a gift from the third uncle. The crown prince is very sorry, his birthday has passed, otherwise, he can have it too. The younger brother''s hands are really generous, and the third uncle is also used to it. The things he brings out are all good things, and he is very rare! Rong Chuan has been in the palace for a long time, so if he has something, he will naturally ask, "Is the emperor going to do something big this year?" The emperor shook his head, "I don''t plan to make a big deal this year. Now I need money everywhere. I want to take the lead in saving. I plan to have a meal for the whole family." Rong Chuan was stunned for a moment. Last year, the emperor didn''t do much. He thought to himself, the emperor can''t be willful and unrestrained even when he is sitting on the country. The emperor laughed, he liked his younger son to talk, this child really loves him, and it really is his son. In fact, someone targeted the younger son. He knew that he had been waiting for the younger son to complain, and then he would clean up and let him live his addiction to being a father. As a result, the younger son never complained when he entered the palace. He solved it himself. If he couldn''t solve it, he told Ning Xu his grievances. Ning Xu felt very much like a father. adoring eyes. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian heard the sound of the teacup breaking. Looking back, Shi Qing lowered his head and picked up the teacup, "What''s wrong with you? I''ve been absent-minded lately." He hadn''t heard that Shi Qing''s son, An''er, was sick. As soon as Shi Qing exerted force, his hand was cut, and Chang Lian hurriedly raised Shi Qing''s hand, "You are too careless." Shi Qing returned to her senses I''m fine. " Chang Lian can''t believe it, Shi Qing obviously has something in his heart, "Although we are estranged, I still know a little bit about you, you obviously have something to do." Shi Qing did have something to do, but he couldn''t say that he was indeed poisoned. Although he was in the middle, it also affected his children. Who doesn''t want to have more children, but he still has to follow Zhang Yang and pretend he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want his wife. I was worried, so I kept it a secret. In addition, there have been too many things recently, and his mentality is a bit bad. Chang Lian quietly packed the teacup. He didn''t know what Shi Qing wanted to do. He could chat with Shi Qing when people weren''t paying attention. He couldn''t understand Shi Qing''s situation, so he didn''t have the right to say anything. I can only give Shi Qing some comfort by chatting a few words. Chang Lian felt that Shi Qing''s state was very wrong, "My mother said that throwing things is a kind of vent, and many people like to smash tea sets, but she doesn''t advocate it because tea sets are very expensive. My mother told me that if I feel uncomfortable, I can do it. Pick something cheap." The corners of Shi Qing''s mouth twitched, and it was indeed what Yang Shuren could say, "Tea utensils are indeed very expensive, especially the ones in your house." The tea set is the face, entertaining guests, and using it for one''s own use. When Chang Lian heard someone coming, he closed his mouth and walked out with his teacup in hand. Zhou''s family, Xuehan went out and came back, "Mother, I saw a joke today." "What jokes can you see when you go to Zhong''s house today?" Xuehan sat next to her mother, "In recent days, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion has taken a few more concubines. Today, Miss Qi and Miss Liu''s family quarreled, and then Miss Liu became anxious, saying that the date of marriage is uncertain, Miss Qi When she entered the door, she said that she was not allowed to be a mother directly, and Miss Qi was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, but she fell down." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 986： unwise Zhulan thought that Zhang Yang didn''t have good legs, and he wouldn''t stop if he didn''t have good legs. This was really anxious. "Several princes have sons, but only the fifth prince has no children. The fifth prince is really anxious for a child." Xuehan didn''t listen to the rumors less, but she had her own opinion, "Mother, I don''t think the fifth prince''s actions are very clever. There are so many people in the house after this. If there is no news for a few months, wouldn''t the rumors grow stronger? The performance is getting stronger? By then, the rumors are false and they will come true." "He can''t help it. If he doesn''t get a child to break the rumors, the forces he finally gathered will fall apart." Zhang Yang''s method relies on the forces behind him, and King Qi''s method can cause endless trouble for Zhang Yang if he catches a single point, and he will come out in a competition. Xuehan leaned into her mother''s ear, "Mother, the fifth prince has been inviting Rong Chuan to the mansion recently, but Rong Chuan didn''t go. Rong Chuan told me that Lord Ning would not let him go." In the eyes of the emperor and Lord Ning Hou, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion is too dangerous, Zhu Lan said with a smile, "I heard that the Ning Hou Mansion has prepared the courtyard for Rong Chuan''s marriage. All right." Xuehan sat up straight and didn''t tell her mother. Rong Chuan also asked her what she needed to buy. She was so angry that she twisted Rong Chuan a few times. Family. Zhulan continued, "Liu Li''s family will be your dowry. Liuli''s parents have already placed the Zhuangzi as your dowry. There are also Liu Jin and a few girls. You still want to bring them over and tell your mother." Xuehan shook her head and leaned gently on her mother''s shoulder, "Mother, you have prepared enough for your daughter." Zhulan stroked her daughter''s hair. She used to tease that her daughter was going to get married, but she didn''t really feel reluctant to part with it, but as the days got closer, she felt quite uncomfortable, "This year, the money you received for marrying Zhuangzi, the mother and the I''ll give you the dowry silver together, time flies so fast, my mother feels that there are many things I haven''t taught you yet." Xuehan held her mother''s hand and touched the ring on her finger, "Mother, you have taught your daughter too much, and the rest of the daughters will find out on their own. She is so smart, she will definitely not disappoint her." Zhu Lan hugged her daughter, and the little padded jacket is about to belong to someone else, "You don''t put all the money in your hands when you married, but now the court is stable, and the money is thrown out in exchange for income. Also, although Rong Chuan is sincere to you, mother is not Let you be careful, just keep some of your own capital." Xuehan clenched her mother''s hand, "Mother, my daughter will not disappoint you." She longs for the same feelings as her parents, so she has expectations for her childhood sweethearts, but she is the daughter taught by her parents, and she is determined. Zhoujia Village, Steward Ding has been in Zhoujia Village for a few days. The old patriarch has recovered from his illness, and he is repairing his body these days. When Butler Ding came back, he bought the land quickly and took the title deed to the patriarch''s house. The old patriarch was walking slowly in the yard, and Butler Ding stepped forward to support him, "The patriarch walked a lot more quickly than the previous days. I can go to ethnology again. Patriarch Zhou sat down and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, then waved his hand and said, "I''m old, I''m getting old, and my body is getting worse and worse after a serious illness. Look at how hard it is to walk a few steps now, don''t talk about me, let me Let me see where you bought the land." Butler Ding took out the title deed, "I bought a total of 100 acres of land in the east, together with a forest." Patriarch Zhou stroked his beard, "This place is not bad, your vision is good." "After two days, we can recruit people to start construction. By the way, do you want to repair the ancestral hall and the clan school together? Now that winter is coming, the clan school will be repaired again, and the children of the clan will be warmer in winter." Patriarch Zhou smiled, "Okay, I''ll have to worry about you more then." Patriarch Zhou stroked his beard and looked at Butler Ding. This is the Zhou family. Butler Ding is very imposing outside. Now he is so polite to him, he is very useful. The Zhou family is getting better and better. Thinking of his grandson Mingqing''s end next year, the old patriarch smiles even deeper and touches his leg. He still insists on not seeing his eldest grandson become a great man. He can''t close his eyes. From the Jiang family, Dong Yiyi sent the matchmaker away, and Mu Lan and the others came out, "Mother, which girl did the matchmaker talk about today?" Dong Yiyi held a tea bowl, "The daughter of Xu Xiucai''s family in the county, said to be a dowry with fifty acres of land, a shop and a small courtyard in the county seat." Mu Lan has grown up and has some understanding of her family''s background. Her mother is a good person. Now that her father has become a husband, she also has a bunch of repairs every month. Her mother will not like these dowries. I can''t see your eyes, but the Jiang family is getting farther and farther away from us, Jiang Miao is Lord Zhou''s only granddaughter, don''t worry about it." Of course she wanted Jiang Miao to be her sister-in-law. She didn''t say that she and Jiang Miao had a good time, but that Jiang Miao''s identity was a good thing. She supported it with both hands, but the Jiang family had entered Beijing If they didn''t enter Beijing, it was still possible. Now Not sure if you are already engaged. Dong Yiyi washed the tea bowl, "I won''t marry your eldest brother until he is eighteen, you know the truth, how can mother not understand, let''s take a step by step, but your aunt said that Jiang Miao did not get married. ." Dong Yiyi looked sideways at her daughter, she really wanted to marry the Jiang family, whether it was a son or a daughter, but the daughter was right, the Jiang family had entered Beijing, and some of the things that were originally going to be lost are now invisible. In the capital, Zhulan listened to Zhao''s words, "You mean that the aunt from Liu Feng''s hometown brought her daughter into the capital?" Since Zhao Shi knew that Liu Feng''s cousin had committed suicide, she really didn''t have the slightest affection for the Gu family, "The reputation of the girl of the Gu family has been affected, and she is about to get married, so she came to the capital and hoped to raise her reputation, okay. I can set a better marriage, now I know I am in a hurry, what did I do earlier?" Zhulan also looked down on the actions of the Gu family, "Gu Zhuomin''s life is not easy. If everything comes to you, Ding should be worried again." Fortunately, Gu Zhuomin blocked it, but Liu Feng was able to escape. Mrs. Zhao snorted, "Mother, don''t look at Mrs. Hu''s weak temperament, you understand everything in your heart, this is not the one telling me that she will take her son back to live with Mr. Hu for a few days. Now Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Hu Get along well!" Zhulan also smiled, "She is indeed very smart." Zhao''s understanding of the future mother-in-law really makes him more satisfied, "I can see that Hu''s resentment towards the Gu family is very deep, and it also reveals some from Hu''s mouth that the child Liu Feng is completely disappointed with the Gu family." She is very at ease now, and she is even happier that the old man of the ancient family left early, and the uncle who has separated from the family can''t control Liu Feng, and he can''t use the word filial piety to press Liu Feng. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 987： Changzhong treat The next day, when the academy was resting, Zhulan hadnt gone to the street for a long time. When she said she went to the street, there were quite a few people who responded, ahem, mainly two little girls, Yudie and Yuyi. The little girl is going, Yushuang is the eldest sister and will go with her to watch the two little sisters, and Yulu is the second sister who will also go together. Changzhong will also follow, and Minghui will also go. There are really many people here. Zhulan watched the children in the house. She seemed to have to take a bunch of children with her every time she went out. She couldn''t bear to let no one go there. , the risk of shopping is relatively high. Now that it''s autumn, and several teahouses in the capital have a good view, Zhulan sent someone to book a big box before leaving the door. Yu Die and Yu Yi rarely go out, the two little girls lie on the side of the car window and watch motionlessly, and the two little sisters get together and say this in a low voice. Yushuang pulled a sister''s clothes with one hand, and said helplessly: "How can the two of them look like little girls, how well-behaved we were when we were young." Yu Lu looked at the nervous eldest sister and said with a smile, "I think it''s good to be lively." The eldest sister used to be very immortal, and she was very down-to-earth when facing the two younger sisters, as grandma said, especially when training Yudie. Zhulan didn''t share a carriage with her granddaughters. She brought her son and Minghui. Zhulan knew that her son was bold and told him, "You are not allowed to run around with Minghui and Yudie, and you are not allowed to leave wherever you go. boy." Changzhong felt that he was very good, "Mother, the son you mentioned all remembered." Zhulan didn''t want to nag like that, she was tired of what she said, but she didn''t have confidence in her son, this kid is really brave. Soon after arriving at the teahouse, Zhulan went to the private room of the teahouse. The window in the private box was opened to see the scenery of Linyuan. Linyuan was owned by the teahouse itself. It is also the characteristic of this tea house. Changzhong, "Mother, are we going to stay in the teahouse all the time?" He thought he was walking on the street when he went to the street. Zhulan pointed to the children in the room, "How many children do you count?" She really thought she didn''t want to go shopping, there were too many children, and a teahouse was the safest place to be able to see the scenery and listen to books. Changzhong watched Mother sitting leaning against her, listening to the song and drinking tea, knowing that Mother would not change her mind, he couldn''t stay in the box, "Mother, can I go down and hear about the book?" Zhulan smiled, "Of course you can." So the tea house is better. She is satisfied, and the children are also satisfied with listening to the book. Yu Die and Yu Lu are not easy to follow. Downstairs is the lobby, and they are not easy to show up when they are older. Mrs. Song and a few servants followed, and Zhulan didn''t care. Even though her son was young, she did things well, and she was accompanied by Mrs. Song and Shen Xing. She had nothing to worry about. When the girl came back, Changzhong didn''t take Yudie and a few in the lobby downstairs, but chose the room upstairs to hear the book. This kid looks like an uncle, remember what she said to pay attention to safety. Zhulan motioned for the girl to go over, and then said to Yushuang, "Your little uncle is becoming more and more like an elder." As for her son''s training, she has higher expectations, so she has been cultivating her son''s independent side, and the faster a person grows independently. Yushuang said while sipping tea, "Uncle is indeed very responsible." It''s all grandpa, um, no, it''s all taught by grandma. After waiting for a while, Mrs. Song came back. It turned out that Mingyun and the others were also in the teahouse. Today, Mingyun and Liu Feng invited some young masters of the Ran family to have tea. Zhu Lan smiled, "Yo, that''s really a coincidence, I actually chose a restaurant." Yu Lu blinked at the eldest sister, "It''s a coincidence." In the dining room of the tea house, Chang Zhong was sitting upright, and the others were not big. His seat was indeed the main seat. Whoever made him the most senior, he even solemnly said to the young masters of the Ran family: "If you have any snacks you want, just eat them. Now, I''ll pay the bill today." Ran Xun covered the corner of his mouth with a fan, and said to Ming Yun, "You little uncle really looks like an uncle. At such a young age, you know that you are an elder and have to pay the bill." Seeing the little uncle looking at him, Mingyun cleared his throat, "You guys are welcome, the little uncle treats you today." Ran Xun will get married next year. He is the eldest grandson of the Ran family. Even if Uncle Zhou is in seniority, he can''t let a child treat him. "Let me treat him." Ran Xun tugged at his eldest brother''s sleeve, "Uncle Zhou, please, don''t give Zhou Xiaoshu face." Ran Xun was afraid that Uncle Zhou would cry after paying the silver, so he turned to look at Mingyun. Changzhong was a little unhappy. He felt that he was looked down upon, and then he untied his purse, tore it open, and poured out the money, "I have money." Ran Xun stared blankly at the silver on the table. There were several golden peanuts and a few silver coins. It was indeed enough, "Do your children go out with so much money?" Ran Xun answered, "Big brother, all the children of the Zhou family will save money." Changzhong felt that he had calmed down the nephew of the Ran family, and he was very happy. He had so many nephews. He regretted it since he heard Minghui said that his sister-in-law was helping to collect money. Now, he shouldn''t have saved it for Dad. The money was saved this year, and no one gave it. Ran Xun knocked on his own younger brother, "You are ashamed to say that you are Yueyueguang." Ran Xun glared at Ming Teng who was watching the play, "You are too embarrassed to laugh, it''s me who pays the bill every time." Ming Teng was drinking tea, "Who made you have money, I''m poor." Ran Qi can''t laugh. Since he has been in contact with the Zhou family''s grandchildren, he thinks that the Zhou family''s grandchildren are very interesting. Zhulan was not idle either. Although no one was outside, she was clear about the development outside. "Today your uncle is bleeding, and you can ask your grandfather for money when you go home." The son has been thinking about the money received by Shuren. He used to be hidden by Shuren every time, but this time, it seems that he can''t escape. In the household department, Zhou Shuren sneezed and felt that someone was talking about him. There were a lot of people talking about him recently. Zhou Shuren was thinking about the coastline map he saw. Forget it, it would not be too late for his son to send him out. Qiu Yan blushed and coughed intermittently, even after drinking the tea. Zhou Shuren couldn''t stand it any longer, "You should go back and rest." Qiu Yan''s throat was uncomfortable, "It''s like this every season, I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a few days." Zhou Shuren said: "Then stop drinking tea and boil some pear water to moisten the lungs." Qiu Yan nodded to indicate that he knew, and he coughed as soon as he opened his mouth, which was too uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren looked at the list of officials of the various departments of the Ministry of Household, took out a pen and drew on it, and soon put away the list of officials. Zhou Shuren left the house, thinking about things in his heart. Almost there. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, but unfortunately he still had to endure it. Now he can''t do push hands. He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 988： Gu Zhuomins calculation In the teahouse, Mingyun frowned. He didn''t like people staring at him. His appearance was not very handsome, he could only be regarded as a bit above. The more attractive thing was his temperament. It was difficult to sit with Mingyun. Ignore Mingyun. Gu Liufeng''s face was ugly, he didn''t know the person who came, and he could know who it was based on what he heard. Lu''s expression was also not good, and he said apologetically to Liu Feng, "We are here to find your cousin, let''s go first." Ming Yun raised his eyebrows, Mrs. Lu, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gu family, what about the girl next to Mrs. Lu? Gu Le didn''t want to leave, "Cousin, I''m Gu Yue." Gu Liufeng has seen his cousin who committed suicide. He has no feelings for her cousin, but her cousin feels very good to him. This cousin is not good. She even stared at Mingyun, and Liu Feng said nothing. Lu Shi was so angry that she grabbed Gu Yue''s hand and pinched it hard. There were all men in this room. Even if she had been married for many years, it would not be long for her to stay. I didn''t say that I saw Liu Feng just now. Yudie stood up from the arms of the second brother, squeezed in front of the eldest brother, and opened his hand to block the eldest brother, "You are not allowed to watch, the eldest brother belongs to the eldest sister-in-law, you are watching and beating you." Ran Xun choked a few times, Yudie''s sister-in-law is their sister, no, the future sister-in-law. Yu Yi also stretched out her chubby hand, "Go away, stop us from listening to the book." Gu Liufeng''s face flushed red, and Lu Shi''s face was also hot. He pinched Gu Le and finally pulled the man away. Gu Liufeng didn''t know how to face the Ran brothers, "I''m laughing." God knows, he has never been in contact with the Gu family. Ming Yun patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, "This has nothing to do with you." Gu Liufeng was not comforted. He thought to himself that his mother really had foresight. He felt that he could stay at his uncle''s house for a few more days, but he had to tell his uncle that he would not affect the daughters of his uncle''s family. The brothers of the Ran family smiled. They didn''t think anything. This woman is just like a man. It''s not normal for no one to look at Mingyun. The eldest grandson of the Zhou family, regardless of his background or his own ability, is a good son-in-law. On the other side, Mrs. Lu found Xianggong and whispered what happened just now. The eldest son of Gu''s face was blue, and his father finally got to Zhou''s house, staring at Gu Le who bowed his head with a cold face. The Lu family felt that the roots of the Gu family were broken, and what kind of good girls could they teach. The only good girl had committed suicide. When she got home, she had to tell her mother-in-law that it would be better to get rid of it earlier. Zhulan also heard the news, don''t worry, Gu Zhuomin and Ding will solve it. Zhulan really didn''t care about Xiu Mu''s affairs. The Zhao family was very concerned. She came back and told her that the girl from the Gu family had left. It could be said that no one in the Zhou family took it seriously. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, Hu Xia kept waiting, took a few steps forward and said, "I have seen the adults." Zhou Shuren knew that Hu Xia wouldn''t look for him at the Ministry of Housing if he had nothing to do. Waiting for him outside the Ministry of Housing would be a private matter, "get on the carriage and say." This is where people come and go, not a place to talk. When they got to the carriage, Hu Xia didn''t wait for the adults to ask, and said first, "The Gu family didn''t want Liu Feng back then. My sister and Liu Feng had a deep grudge against the Gu family. After the Gu family acted several times, Liu Feng was even more disappointed with the Gu family." Zhou Shuren knew about the teahouse, looked at Hu Xia, they didn''t take it seriously, Hu Xia was serious, and yes, Hu Xia had high expectations for Liu Feng. Seeing that the lord was listening carefully, Hu Xia continued: "Gu Zhuomin is also disappointed in Uncle Liu Feng''s branch, so after the two of us discussed it, we want to adopt Liu Feng from this family tree to Zhuomin''s branch." Gu Zhuomin proposed it first. He knew that Gu Zhuomin had been thinking about Liu Feng for a long time. He thought about it for a long time. He thought about it for a win-win situation. If he adopted the past, there would be two in the future. Gu Zhuomin would also be more attentive to Liu Feng, so he came here. Talk to an adult. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Liu Feng has this uncle for him, there''s nothing wrong with it." Hu Xia blinked, he hadn''t heard that Master Zhou was talking about Uncle, not Uncle Tang, with the words of Master, he felt more confident, "Yes, there is an elder above to help with planning, and it''s good for Liu Feng. " He knew that he couldn''t compare to Gu Liufeng. Gu Liufeng''s life in the Ministry of Rites was difficult, but there was still no big deal. That was Gu Liufeng''s ability. For a small family like them, they needed to be united. Zhou Shuren went home and said to his wife, "Gu Zhuomin has long wanted to adopt, but he didn''t have the chance. He didn''t stop the Gu family from going to the capital several times, so he had plans in his heart." Zhu Lan, "It should be said that Gu Zhuomin wanted to tear up Grandpa Liu Feng for a long time. Because of Liu Feng, he has always been in charge. Now that he is adopted, he can relax." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Gu Zhuomin has a good ability and a good city government, but sometimes he is a little arrogant. He is generous and can be a little more upright." "You don''t even think about his career. He is used to doing things like this, so don''t ask too much." "Okay, but Convective Maple is indeed a good thing." The next day, when Zhulan went to Song''s house, Song Lan''s mother, Liu''s family, held Zhulan''s hand affectionately, "You haven''t been here for a long time I''m also busy, the autumn harvest is coming, and I have some at home. Too many things to deal with." Liu Shi took Zhulan and sat beside him, "I didn''t tell you, but your four daughters-in-law, it''s better to keep them busy, look at how free I am." Zhu Lan spread her hands, "You think I don''t want to, my eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant again, and my second son is not at home, so I can''t pass it on to my second daughter-in-law. The dowry is huge, and she is busier than me." When Liu Shi heard this, "Where''s your granddaughter?" Zhulan, "Each house has its own property. My second son is not at home this year. The eldest granddaughter is in charge of the property of the second house, and the second granddaughter is also in charge of the big house. You can tell me that I am not busy this year." Liu Shi thought about it carefully, "And what about your daughter?" "She has to join forces with her dowry Zhuangzi first." Liu Shi was speechless this time, "Your family really isn''t idle." "I think it''s better to be busy, and it''s only on busy days." Mrs. Liu pushed the fruit plate in front of her, "You still need to find a few capable stewards so that you won''t be burdened." "I want to exercise my granddaughter''s ability as a housekeeper and do it myself, so that I won''t be fooled by the servants in the future when I get married and manage the dowry." "I really believe in you, the girls who are born in your family are blessed." Zhulan also felt the same way, "It''s difficult for a baby girl to rely on her dowry, but you can''t be careless. By the way, why are you looking for me? There are only two posts in this post. If you''re really in a hurry, why don''t you come to me?" Liu Shi played with the fan, "I want to find you too, but I can''t leave. My mother-in-law is not feeling well, I have to keep watch." "Is the old lady better now?" "It''s a lot better, I can eat porridge, and I need to take care of it slowly." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 989： I was sick as a child Zhulan peeled the grape skins, "Come on, what are you looking for from me?" Mrs Liu signaled for the girls to go down, and said in a low voice, "The Queen Mother reprimanded Princess Chu, and the Queen Mother Qi sent several people into the Palace of Chu." Zhulan was surprised that she forgot to spit out the grape seeds and swallowed them together, "How did you know so clearly?" Liu Shi said mysteriously: "I naturally have a source, how can I be happy, Princess Chu is not targeting you a lot, but she is not happy this time, and it is because she has done too much." Zhulan really didn''t hear the news, this is the gap, the news of the Zhou family is still not well-informed, "Do you know why the Queen Mother reprimanded Princess Chu." The Empress does not care about the Chu Palace, the more fighting in the backyard of the Chu Palace, the better. Liu Shi spread out his hands, "I don''t know, the Queen''s concubine is hard to guess, especially in the past six months, I think it is probably to suppress the Chu Palace." Zhulan felt that it was not easy, no matter whether it was sooner or later, she should really be happy if she made a move now, Princess Chu has no energy to care about other things now. In the evening, at Zhou''s house, Wu Ming came to have dinner, and after dinner, Zhou Shuren took Wu Ming to the study. After Zhulan took a bath, Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan wiped her hair, "What did Wu Ming tell you?" Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief from his daughter-in-law''s hand and helped her to wipe her hair, "Wu Ming said that after the emperor''s birthday, the Feng family will end their control of the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan counted the days, "It won''t be long." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Recently, Zhang Yang was injured and was trapped in the house. This time, Zhang Yang was taught a lesson not to be arrogant. Instead, he was careful. King Qi was messed up by Zhang Yang again, and the Chen family was dragged into the water. The King of Liang''s family is the dominant one, and the King of Liang is more courageous." Targeted the prince several times in the courtroom. Zhulan said: "Don''t mention King Liang, even Princess Liang feels like she is a crown princess." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice and said, "The emperor has been feeling unwell for the past two days." "How do you know? Some Japanese emperors may summon you recently, and it''s not the month of the morning." Zhou Shuren put down the handkerchief in his hand, and took the comb to comb his daughter-in-law''s hair, "Although the emperor does not summon me as often as before, there are rules, especially in the months when I don''t go to court. I haven''t seen any ministers, so I guess it''s because I''m not feeling well." Zhulan turned her head sideways, "You said that, it seems that Rong Chuan hasn''t entered the palace these days." "How can people not get sick, but the emperor''s illness is a big deal, especially now, several princes are watching!" Zhulan thought for a while and said, "The emperor wouldn''t pretend to be on purpose, he likes fishing very much." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The current situation is not the time to pretend to be sick. I also went to take a bath." "Ok." On the second day, Zhou Mansion received a post from Shenhou Mansion. Shenhou Mansion had been hidden recently. This was the first time this year that he had invited someone. Zhulan had never paid attention to the Shen family, so she asked people to inquire, only to find out that Mrs. Shen Shizi had returned to Beijing. Xuehan asked, "Mother, do you want to go by yourself?" Zhulan thought about it, "I''ll take you there." "I have met the county lord Shen several times, and the county lord Shen is also very low-key. My daughter heard that the county lord Shen was beautiful when he was not married. Now the Yaohou mansion is low-key, and Yao Shizi cannot be reused in the Ministry of War. There are fewer invitations." Zhulan heard Shuren say that Yao Zheyu wanted to go to the navy, just like the Yang family values ??the navy, Yao Zheyu also wanted to fight, but unfortunately it didn''t happen. Zhulan didn''t want to mention Yao Zheyu, "Go back and prepare." In Ningguo Gongfu, Song lowered his head and wiped his tears with a handkerchief. He sat silently, Ning Zhiqi hurriedly turned around, "Mother just said, isn''t there a grandma, grandma won''t agree." Song Shi was furious, and her tears were even more fierce, "Look at who mother is talking about, Ning Ting is the eldest daughter, the eldest granddaughter, why didn''t mother ask more questions, I know mother doesn''t like me, but Ning Ting It''s her own granddaughter, if it wasn''t for my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law to stop her, would my mother agree?" When Song Shi remembered her first daughter, her mother-in-law gave her husband a hug. She didn''t show it, and that was also dissatisfied. It was just that her grandmother was holding her down, and her mother-in-law didn''t dare to say anything. Later, she gave birth to a son, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Just be safe. Now the mother-in-law does not dare to express her dissatisfaction to her grandmother, and the dissatisfaction in her heart is coming towards her. The more she thinks about it, the more fiercely Song shi cry. It is not easy for her. Mother-in-law, she thought that if grandma was gone, the mother-in-law wouldn''t cover the sky in the backyard. The more Song Shi thought about it, the more angry she became, her eyes darkened when she thought of the word filial piety pressing her down. When Ning Zhiqi found out that his daughter-in-law had fainted, and she was pregnant with a child, she was so frightened that she hurriedly called for an imperial doctor. In the past, I didn''t dare to ask a doctor. For the sake of my mother''s face, he always hired a family doctor. This time, I can''t do it. My daughter-in-law''s fetus is not good. My brain hurts very much. Du Shi was the last to come, and the imperial doctor had already seen it. He was anxious and had fetal gas, and he needed a good rest. Madam Guogong could not wait to hit Du Shi with a cane, "Ning Ting''s marriage is up to me, don''t be held up for a few words and don''t know Bei, this time fortunately Zhiqi''s daughter-in-law is fine, if something goes wrong, I''ll see how I will deal with you." Du shi couldn''t even hang on to her face, Yu shi was still there, and she knew she was wrong. At that time, she heard that her family background was good, but who knew she was ignorant and ignorant. She lowered her head and said, "Mother, I really don''t know." "I don''t want to listen to you right now." Ning Ting in the bedroom pursed her lips. She knew from a young age that her grandmother didn''t like her mother, so she had a sweet mouth. Not only did she please her grandmother, but she also teased her, but she never took her to heart. In the palace, the crown prince listened to the sound of his father sneezing. For the past two days, the father caught a cold and drank the soup for two days, but the father was not much better. The crown prince''s thoughts were a little off. He didn''t expect that the father was hiding his illness from everyone, but he didn''t hide it from him. At this time, it means that the father trusts him the most, even if the younger brothers are jumping, the father''s mind has not changed. Eunuch Liu came in with the medicine. The prince looked at the medicine bowl in front of him and confirmed that Eunuch Liu was not wrong. He carefully picked it up. He forced his hands not to shake. , the medicine is ready." The emperor''s nasal voice was very heavy. He didn''t open his mouth for the past two days. He sat up and took the bowl. The prince brought the boiling water, "Royal father rinsed his mouth." The emperor''s mouth was bitter but he could bear it, and shook his head, "No need, I have thought about it a lot these past two days. I was sick when I was young." The prince has never heard his father mention his childhood, and this is the first time he has heard his father mention it. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 990： Rong family In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren looked tiredly at the money applied for by the Ministry of Industry. He used to want to invest money in the Ministry of Industry the most, but now his heart is bleeding, "If I remember correctly, this is the third time this month?" Zhang Jinghong was horrified when he saw the amount, and the Ministry of Industry was too expensive, "Yes, it''s the third time." Zhou Shuren''s heart was a little unbearable. Since the emperor''s approval, the Ministry of Industry has been working hard, and the result is that the silver is burned every month. Zhang Jinghong lowered his head, "If Lord Shang Shu says anything, it will not be delivered to Lord." Zhou Shuren was silent, and Lord Shangshu didn''t want to be bothered by his eyes. Mrs. Shangshu didn''t want to write a book, so he asked him to write, "It''s not a problem for the Ministry of Industry to burn silver." He has a real headache now. He used to be able to chat and drink tea with Mr. Fang, but now he really hides from Mr. Fang. Zhang Jinghong counts the outflow of money every month. Zhou Shuren pressed the application, "Okay, leave this to this official to write a book." Zhang Jinghong continued, "Sir, there are still two days left for the money collected from foreigners for temporary residence permits to enter Beijing." Zhou Shuren snorted, but the pain in his heart was not relieved at all. This time, some foreigners protested to leave, so the money that was collected really didn''t solve anything. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He felt that the taxation of various commodities could be classified and taxed more carefully, but the current maritime affairs department could not do it, so it needed to be more subdivided. The Ministry of Accounts could also open two special taxation departments. It''s just that the heat in his heart will soon be extinguished. He is still honest if he can be honest. He has already brought out a lot of things, so he has to press down. Chang Lian is still growing too slowly. If he grows fast, his senior A credit is given to Chang Lian, and it will not be sold to the emperor at a low price. Zhou Shuren grabbed his beard and was a little anxious. Chang Lian won''t leave the capital until next year. With a hiss, he pulled off several of his beards! In the palace, the emperor paused for a long time and then opened his mouth, "I kept asking your imperial grandmother why I couldn''t see him. Later, I thought I could see him when I was ill, but it was only in exchange for your imperial grandmother''s distress. When I see him, I''ll learn to play stupid when I''m older." Especially after the death of his mother, after the people around him disappeared one by one, he let himself pretend to be stupid, and he would have a future when he was alive. The prince knew who the father was talking about, but the father of the father, the father would not be willing to call. When the father rebelled, the emperor was angry, and he wanted to threaten the father with the Zhang family in the capital, but the father ignored it. The emperor of the dynasty destroyed the Zhang family at that time. He heard about it from his mother. The mother said that the father emperor took revenge through the hands of the previous emperor. After the establishment of the dynasty, he specially built a mausoleum for the emperor''s grandmother, only the tomb of the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor looked at the prince and said, "At that time, there were wars everywhere. You were a naughty child when you were young, and it was common for you to get sick. At that time, I also watched you overnight, and I thought, you must be happy to see me when you wake up, and you wake up and go straight to the truth. in his arms." The prince''s memory was blurred. The father said that when he was two or three years old, the prince thought of his son''s illness and saw him, and his eyes softened. The emperor sighed again, "In a flash, so many years have passed, and I have been emperor for twenty years. When this person is old, he will miss the person in his memory. Your imperial grandmother is a particularly wise woman. I have left too many backhands, and I have today." When the prince saw that his father was willing to say, he was curious, "Father, what kind of person is the royal grandmother?" The smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth deepened, "In those days, your imperial grandmother and the Zhang family were married, and in the Rong family, my uncle died first, and your imperial grandmother just became pregnant with me. At that time, your imperial grandmother knew it was wrong. , secretly preparing for the way back, and sending people out of the palace on various charges one after another." The smile on the emperor''s face disappeared, and he continued: "The Rong family''s direct descendants suffered accidents one after another, and the last fire burned down the Rong family. Now the empty space in the capital is the original Rong family. Your grandmother knows that she can''t live without her. ." The emperor closed his mouth. He didn''t want to continue talking. He didn''t know how his mother died. He knew that when he came back from a trip, his mother died. Left to him, when he received it, the blood on the blood book changed color, but he could still feel his mother''s hatred. When the prince saw his father''s eyes, he really didn''t say anything this time. The Rong family, he didn''t know much about the Rong family. The war had covered up a lot in ten years. left a strong legacy in history. In the evening, Chang Lian was depressed, "Father, what''s wrong with my son?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "You grew up too slowly." Slowly, he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet, and now it''s as uncomfortable as being tied up. Changzhi can''t wait for his head to be low in his job. The third brother is already powerful enough. There are many cities in the capital, and the third brother can be ranked first. The third brother is disliked by his father. Isn''t he more disliked? . Zhou Shuren glanced at Changzhi, "Fortunately, the job is not big If it was bigger, wouldn''t you put your whole head in it?" Changzhi hurriedly raised his head, then sat up straight to eat. Boss Zhou shrank his neck, his father swept him just now, but he didn''t say anything about him, he was happy. Fortunately, Boss Zhou didn''t know, the old man didn''t expect him! Zhou Shuren stared at Changzhi until he saw that Changzhi didn''t dare to move, and then he said, "Next year, you will take part in the township examination, and at the beginning of the next year, you should take part in the general examination in the capital." Changzhi was still very confident, "Father, my son is ready." Zhou Shuren, "I remember that you said to give our family back a champion, I remember correctly!" Changzhi didn''t speak, but Changzhong interjected, "Dad, that''s what I said, I said I was going to be the champion." Zhou Shuren nodded his younger son''s forehead, "You are always interjecting everywhere." Changzhi looked at his father, who was kind to his younger brother, and his face changed so quickly. He looked at his younger brother enviously, "Father, it was my son who said it." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''ll be waiting for you to come back for the champion test." Chang Lian gave Chang Zhi a sympathetic look. The one he participated in was not too strong. This time, let him count the eldest grandson of the Ran family, Ran Xun, his father''s apprentice Meng Jie, and Wu Xi''s husband He Shu. , This is just acquaintance, and there are unfamiliar children of the capital family. In addition to Jiangnan, this session is terrible, and he feels that he should not have too much hope. While resting at night, Zhulan asked, "What happened to you today?" "I''m just depressed, the household is short of money, very short of money, I have a way in my heart but I can''t say it, I can only worry about the treasury, a penny is really split in half, so I thought, if the two sons can help , give them the credit, they can go faster in the future, and they can also help me solve some money problems." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 991： Ming Jun Zhulan turned her body sideways, "I think we can find a way to let Chang Lian go out next year." Zhou Shuren was a little sleepy, "I''ll talk about it later, don''t worry now." Zhulan said again: "By the way, the emperor is going to celebrate his birthday, do you want to do it?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The emperor has a long time to talk about it. Speaking of which, the emperor has never had a big birthday since he ascended the throne." "Actually, to be honest, the emperor is really a rare gentleman." "Yeah, I haven''t been confused yet. It''s just that it''s not easy to be an emperor, especially when it is mixed with aristocratic families, and it is necessary to balance the government and government. It is very remarkable to be able to clean up and stabilize the imperial power to the present level." Zhulan said faintly, "Ming Jun will sacrifice a lot, and ministers, such as Ran Zheng." Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion, "When I was studying history, I didn''t feel anything at all, but at most I felt a word or two. Only when I was on the scene did I know how difficult it is to manage a country well, especially when it was complicated in ancient times." "Yeah, there are only a few words in history, how can it be said clearly." The couple had a lot of emotions today, and then they both went to bed late and woke up a little later. Today, I''m going to Shenhou''s mansion. Zhulan doesn''t have any special clothes to choose from. They are all stable and dark clothes. They look good and look good. Zhulan can only look at the girl''s clothes and admire them. The girl''s clothes are so beautiful. She likes to dress up her own girls. Shen Hou''s mansion did not invite many people, and today is the tea tasting hosted by Mrs. Shen Shizi. Zhulan looked at the people invited today, they were all neutrals, Tao Shi was there today, and the two sat together. Tao Shi held the tea bowl in front of him and said, "The Shen family is passing the news through today''s tea tasting. The Shen family is neutral?" "It should be, but I don''t know what happened, so I forced the Shen family to make a statement." Tao Shi put down the tea bowl and rubbed his neck, "Then I don''t know, but then again, Mrs. Shen Shizi is not Jinzhou? Zhulan had a bold guess, "It won''t be Shen Shizi who is going back to Beijing!" The more Tao thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, "So the Shen family passed the news first, so that the Shen Shizi would return to Beijing and cause trouble." Seeing that people are almost here, Zhulan holds the tea bowl, "Today''s tea is good." Tao Shi almost didn''t laugh out loud, "I heard our master say that Master Zhou is a person who doesn''t understand tea, and he can say anything about tea is good." "Well, it''s really good." Tao Shi laughed louder, Yang Shi was forced to learn to understand tea, and this female family member was either tasting tea or enjoying flowers, and she spent more time tasting tea. Xuehan had already chatted with the young lady of the Shen family. In more than two months, she was going to get married. She could clearly feel that these young ladies were very polite to her. The last time I came to the Shen family, I didn''t know it. Rong Chuan was the only seedling, the quasi-marquis master, and the Tanhua Lang. Her status increased with Rong Chuan. Shen Shizi''s young daughter sighed in her heart that when she was in Jinzhou, she was polite to Zhou Xuehan, but she didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought that there were so many changes in the middle, and Lord Zhou became the servant of the household. Shen Shuang opened his mouth and said, "I won''t leave when I return to Beijing this time. When you get married, how about I add makeup to you?" Xuehan and Shen Shuang are friends with face, she will have her own communication in the future, and friends with face are also friends, so she responded: "Okay, by the way, I remember you said that you and the queen get married, have you set a date?" Shen Shuang nodded, "It''s fixed, next summer, you must come by then." "As long as you invite me, I''ll come. Don''t forget to write an invitation post when you get there." Shen Shuang curled the corners of his mouth, "I won''t forget." Xuehan was surrounded by several people with similar identities. Her circle of friends changed again and again, and it would change again after she got married. After more than an hour, they all left the Shen family. Xuehan told her mother the information, "Shen Shuang said she would not leave the capital, mother, is Shen Shizi going back to Beijing?" "It should be, it seems." Xuehan pricked her ears and listened, "Mother, why didn''t you say anything?" "nothing." Xuehan felt that her mother didn''t say anything, what did she want to say? Xuehan frowned in thought. Zhulan smiled when she saw her daughter thinking. The emperor wanted to trap the Shen family in the capital. It seemed that the emperor was preventing any accidents, and a large net slowly shrouded the capital. In the blink of an eye, a few days later, the jewelry ordered by Zhulan was ready. She planned to go to the jewelry store to pick it up in person. By the way, she would buy some jewelry for her granddaughter, which she would bring when she got married. When the autumn harvest was over, she put a sum of money in her hand, and there were several large sums of money in her account. Zhulan decided to buy it. It wasn''t just the Zhou family who got into the account, the money was there, and there were quite a few female relatives in the jewelry store. Zhulan came early. It rained yesterday and the weather was a little cold. Zhulan walked up the stairs and paused, and said to the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper''s stairs have been replaced?" The shopkeeper smiled, "Shu people rarely come to the store, it''s been more than a month since they changed." Zhulan liked the previous stairs very much. Although there were some pits, she stepped on it with peace of mind. The new stairs were too flat. When they got upstairs, the shopkeeper took out the custom-made jewelry and checked it carefully. There was no problem. Zhulan put it aside, "I want to choose a few more heads." The age of several young ladies in the Zhou Mansion known to the shopkeeper smiled and said, "There are really a few new paintings, so I''ll bring them here." "good." The shopkeeper came back very quickly. He took a few pictures of his face and was looking at it carefully when he heard Yao Xin''s voice and looked sideways, it was really Yao Xin coming up. Yao Xin came over, "Shuren, are you here to choose jewelry too?" "Ah, I''m here to get my face and buy some jewelry for a few granddaughters, how about you?" Since Yao Xin became pregnant, Yao Xin has been extra careful, even the Zhou Mansion has not come, why did she come out today? Yao Xin replied, "I also ordered jewelry, and I came to pick it up today." Zhulan motioned to Yao Xin to sit down, there were a lot of people upstairs, so as not to bump into them. Yao Xin''s jewelry shopkeeper quickly took it out. Yao Xin touched the jewelry. This was her first time ordering jewelry this year. They were not short of money, but to be inconspicuous and low-key, or to attend Miss Zhou''s wedding. , she will not decide. This shop won''t send her to the door. Whoever made her husband''s identity questionable, she can only pick it up by herself, and if there is no problem, she will give the money. Zhulan''s customized jewelry has been installed, and Yao Xin is letting the girl do the jewelry. "Wait, this headshot is up for grabs." Zhulan frowned. This is a custom-made face. She turned her head to see who said what she didn''t know. She was wearing a woman''s headdress. She basically knew the official family members of the capital. She could speak so stubbornly. people! Yao Xin''s face changed when she knew it, "This is a custom-made face, not for sale." Qiao Wei held the girl''s hand, "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be the third young lady of Yaohou Mansion, no, she is no longer the young lady of Yaohou Mansion, I heard that I have gone out, and now I am wearing a very shabby dress, even in new materials. If you don''t, sell me your head and face, and I''ll give you some more money." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 992： She doesnt think its a coincidence Zhulan looked at Yao Xin and then at the woman, who is this person? Yao Xin closed the box with a snap, "I''m doing well, at least I''m the wife, how about you? After entering the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, it''s still a nameless concubine, Aunt Qiao?" Bamboo Orchid, "......" Is this a coincidence? What a coincidence, doesn''t she think it''s a coincidence that a concubine of the Prince''s Mansion can leave the mansion at will? He also swaggered into the jewelry store. Zhulan''s eyes fell on Yao Xin''s belly. When Yao Xin was pregnant, she thought, Zhang Yang has always hated Zhang Jinghong, Zhang Yang''s leg was injured, but she did not lose her memory. Zhang Yang lacks something, lacks children, and now Zhang Yang thinks about children like crazy, Zhang Jinghong has a child, hehe, Zhang Yang has a lung tube. Qiao Wei darkened her face and gritted her teeth, "I''ll be gone soon." At that time, she will definitely take care of Yao Xin. She has suffered a lot from Yao Xin before. Madam Song sniffed, and then whispered, "Mother, we''d better leave quickly." Zhulan nodded, stood up, and motioned to the shopkeeper to hug her promising head. The shopkeeper was in a dilemma. He still had to take care of a prince''s concubine. People were leaving one after another. The shopkeeper pursed his lips. Today is Unlucky. Qiao Wei knew Yang Shuren. She met several times before she entered the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. Seeing Yang Shuren''s movements, she didn''t say anything. Yao Xin was shrewd, "Auntie has chosen? Let''s go have tea." Zhulan glanced at Yao Xin, then looked at Yao Xin''s belly, "Okay." Yao Xin was grateful. She saw Qiao Wei''s fear before she spoke. Otherwise, she knew that it would not be easy to leave. Qiao Wei felt the mother-in-law pulling her, and Qiao Wei threw her hand away irritably. She didn''t want to come in and look at the jewelry. She came out today to go back to her parents'' house, but the mother-in-law said that she had new jewelry, otherwise she would not meet Yao Xin. Nest fire. Zhulan motioned Yao Xin to go downstairs first, but Yao Xin did not refuse, and quickly took the girl down, and Zhulan walked down slowly, waiting for the jewelry store to exit, Yao Xin said, "Thank you Shuren today, I will go back to the house first. ." Zhulan nodded, "Be careful." Yao Xin can treasure her belly, and she made up her mind that, except for Miss Zhou''s marriage, she will not leave the house. Zhulan got on the carriage and asked Mrs. Song, "What did you smell?" Mrs. Song said in a low voice, "The old woman had a strong medicinal smell on her body. The medicinal smell and the fragrance are mixed together, and you can''t tell them apart if you are too far away." Zhulan thought to herself, it must not be a good medicine. The carriage just started, and there was chaos behind her. Madam Song opened the curtain of the carriage and looked back, and Zhang Yang''s concubine''s belly came out. Zhulan was stunned, "I seem to remember just now that the fifth prince''s concubine said that it will not be a concubine soon, I remember correctly!" "No, I did." "I want to be promoted to the side concubine, pregnant?" Zhulan was really surprised, didn''t it say that Zhang Yang''s son was difficult? Madam Song frowned, she just felt strange. Zhulan was even more surprised. Just now, she had guessed that Zhang Yang was going to target Zhang Jinghong''s children. Zhang Yang needed children a lot. She shouldn''t be able to count on the precious children. She was really confused. Back at the mansion, Zhulan was in a mess and couldn''t understand. She changed clothes and came out. Xuehan brought Ning Ting over, "When did Ning Ting come?" Ning Ting got up at the ceremony and said, "I came in the morning, but I still came a step late. Shuren just left for a while." Zhulan hadn''t seen Ning Ting for a while, "Is everything okay with Mrs. Guo?" Ning Ting replied, "Grandma is all right. I came today, and grandma asked me to say hello to Yu Shuren." Zhulan asked again, "Where''s your mother?" "Nice mother, I''ve been taking care of myself lately, Shuren, I''ve been here for a while, so I''ll go back first." "Okay, say hello to me and Mrs. Guogong, and also greet your mother for me." Ning Ting said obediently, "Yes." Ning Ting, whom Xuehan sent to send, came back soon. Xuehan said, "Sister Song is not good. Sister Song has fetal gas, so she is taking care of herself." "What did Ning Ting tell you?" Xuehan smiled, "She won''t tell me, she''s younger than me, this girl can tell the difference, she won''t live to bring shame to Ning Guogong''s mansion." "Then how did you know?" Xuehan hooked the sachet around her waist, "I heard what Rong Chuan said." "He really told you everything." Xuehan put down the sachet and said mysteriously, "Rong Chuan told me that the Empress had summoned Du Shi, and she didn''t know why she annoyed the Empress, so Du Shi went back to the house and thought about it behind closed doors." Zhulan laughed, "Rong Chuan will tell you everything right now, and you will really be caught in the future." Xuehan had a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, "He also made me count so that I wouldn''t get angry." As for Rong Chuan telling her that the crying child is painful, she won''t tell her mother. Zhulan handed the retrieved box to her daughter, "It''s back, take a look." "Mother, this set of jewelry is so beautiful." Zhulan also liked it, but unfortunately she couldn''t bring it, so she gave Xuehan a few other boxes, "This is for Yushuang, you can send it by the way." "Mother, did you buy Yudie? She also knows jewelry now." Zhulan pointed to the box, "I bought everything, she and Yuyi are both small bracelets, two pairs are exactly the same." Xuehan held the box herself, "Mother, then I''ll go back." "good." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 993： drawing In the palace, Zhou Shuren arrived for a while, the emperor was still distracted, he hadn''t seen the emperor for some days, the emperor lost a lot of weight, and he didn''t dare to look at the direction of his hair. Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to disturb the emperor''s distractions, so he could only have fun by himself, only to find that there were scriptures on the kang table in front of the emperor, and he even wrote a few scriptures. He was surprised that this was the first time he saw the emperor write this. It was very quiet in the main hall, and suddenly the emperor said, "My birthday is coming soon." Zhou Shuren has been paying attention to the emperor, and quickly connected, "Yes, the emperor, you said it''s not a big deal." "Well, I want to have a meal for the family, but it seems difficult to achieve. In fact, I don''t like birthdays, every year." The emperor paused. Although Zhou Shuren changed his mind a lot about watching the play, he still cared about what the emperor said. The emperor is silent. Since his mother passed away, he has hated his birthday. He is not the child he was expecting to be born. He has often dreamed these days, dreaming of when he was a child, dreaming of people who have been forgotten, no, it should not be called forgetting, but It is a person who does not want to recall, and has been deeply pressed in his heart. He began to miss his mother, whose appearance had been blurred, and his uncle who didn''t want to see him. Although the uncles were angry with him, they still protected him. Zhou Shuren didn''t understand what the emperor asked him to do today, he was actually quite busy, "Your Majesty?" The emperor returned to his senses, "I heard that you generously gave Li Zhao''s only copy? Is it the real one? You have copied a few fake copies on your bookshelf. You are really generous." Zhou Shuren''s heart suddenly jumped, "This minister is not willing, Master Li insists, and I don''t know where I gave Master Li the illusion, making Master Li think that the minister likes him, the minister feels bitter, cut the flesh and gave gifts, and Master Li also bullied the minister. " The emperor smiled. The ones who really bullied Zhou Shuren were his sons. His sons were very arrogant. After enduring the old fox for so long, the third and fourth were finally gone, "I''m not too young to do anything, and Don''t accept gifts from ministers." Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, according to what he knew about the emperor, the emperor''s words were by no means so simple, "In this way, I am satisfied with the birthday gift you gave me, and your third son will leave Beijing ahead of schedule. Branch Office, next year I plan to build a port, and Xuzhou will also set up one, do you think your son will go to the Maritime Affairs Department to be the chief of the sixth rank, or will he be a fellow from the sixth rank of Sanzhou?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyes to Kan Ze''s closed-eyed emperor. He guessed the emperor''s thoughts, and the emperor could see through him. He did think about it, but he hesitated all the time, "Only Chang Lian?" "No, there will be two more from the Hanlin Academy." In the past few years, some people have been swept away, and more people have been implicated. One line is a string. Some officials who were originally prepared to record are also gone, and some vacancies have appeared. The maritime affairs are developing rapidly, and a flat port is not enough, so a new place is chosen, and people are needed at this time. Zhou Shuren is no longer in pain at this time. Knowing from the six-rank state, the six-rank masters have their own advantages. One is more powerful, and the other is more tempered. The emperor said that he wanted a gift, but he was actually jealous of him for accepting Rong Chuan. Gifts, for Chang Lian, the emperor has already told him how to arrange it, and now he has the opportunity to choose, "I feel that the director of the Maritime Affairs Department is more tempered." The emperor was not surprised by Zhou Shuren''s choice. The first one was slowed down. As long as Zhou Shuren was stable in the capital, Zhou Changlian would not dare to provoke him in the locality, but he lacked tempering. A good place, there is Zhou Shuren who is behind the back of his father, Zhou Changlian, thinking of this, the emperor glanced at Zhou Shuren, this man still has something in his stomach, but he lives too well, he will pretend to be stupid if he wants to dig Zhou Shuren. The prince came in at this time, "Father, the blueprint of the Ministry of Works has been completed." The emperor sat up and stretched out his hand to take the blueprint. Zhou Shuren hurriedly greeted the prince, but this time he didn''t dare to sit, and stood up honestly. When the blueprint was opened, the emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to hold a corner. Zhou Shuren looked at it generously. Is this a drawing of a garden? Rockeries and inner lakes are not small. Zhou Shuren''s heart trembled, this area scared him, is this going to repair the garden? Now there are several gold swallowing beasts waiting to be fed every day, and one more? The prince accidentally saw Zhou Shuren''s trembling lips, "Master Zhou? What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren saw that both the prince and the emperor were looking at him, and he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe, "Your Majesty, this minister is guilty." The emperor didn''t understand, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren was ruthless, "The Ministry of Household has no money." The prince and the emperor were stunned, and then the emperor laughed, and the prince couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Shuren knew that he was wrong when he heard it. The emperor smiled for a while and said, "I will pay for the money myself." Zhou Shuren smiled dryly, "My minister, I''m not an official in the Ministry of Households, and I never think about money. Now, every time I see the declining silver in the treasury, my heart aches, especially pain." The emperor is in a good mood, Zhou Shuren''s book can show how much Zhou Shuren''s heart hurts, and he is in a hurry, so he said that the technology also has priorities, so spending money like this doesn''t have much effect It must be targeted. The emperor rolled up the blueprint and handed it to the prince, "I''m tired, Aiqing will return." Zhou Shuren withdrew, and the prince also came out. Zhou Shuren asked, "His Royal Highness is out of the palace?" The prince nodded, "Well, Gu is going to see the address of Jianyuanzi, if Master Zhou is not busy accompany Gu to visit?" Zhou Shuren wanted to say that I was very busy, but the Crown Prince didn''t give him a chance to say that he had already taken a step forward and told himself to endure it. Don''t look younger than you, that is your next boss, or the boss who controls your own life and wealth. . The prince didn''t want to communicate with Zhou Shuren much in the palace. When he got out of the palace and got on the carriage, the prince said: "The fourth son of the Zhou family will take the township exam next year?" "Yes." The prince said again: "And the son-in-law of the adult." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, you really know a lot, "The son-in-law of the minister is a person with no ambition." The prince smiled, "The adults are very good at teaching children, and the children they teach are good. Gu is also a father, and he pays close attention to the children''s knowledge. This is how parents want their children to be well." Zhou Shuren blinked, "His Royal Highness said yes." The prince said again: "Master Zhou only accepted one apprentice?" "Yes, I have only one apprentice, and I will also participate in the township examination next year." The prince continued: "This apprentice should be cautious." Zhou Shuren realized that the crown prince was not just chatting with him, but he really did not want to continue accepting it, "This minister also thinks the same, and the children of the minister''s own family can''t be taught, and the minister is powerless." His Royal Highness was silent. Indeed, Zhou Shuren had quite a few children. The carriage drove slowly and stopped very soon. Zhou Shuren was stunned. This place is not far from the palace. "Is this here?" https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 994： Wing Garden Could it be that the Crown Prince was stunned to see Zhou Shuren, "Well, here we are." Zhou Shuren got out of the carriage in a daze, and then saw the ruins. He knew this place, everyone in the capital knew it, but few people talked about it. He also asked Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao kept his mouth shut, and let him He asked less, he suppressed his curiosity. Of course, there are also some rumors, rumors that the capital is unreliable, saying that this place is haunted, this is a forbidden place, and there are also rumors that people with noses and eyes seem to have visited this place. Anyway, few people talk about it over time. Zhou Shuren looked at the desolate ruins, where the prince had already entered first, Zhou Shuren hurriedly followed, he did not believe the rumors. It has been deserted for many years. Fortunately, it is almost winter, so there is no need to worry about snakes running out of the grass from time to time. The ruins have a good road. When Zhou Shuren came in, he found that there were already quite a few guards cleaning up the weeds. The prince walked very slowly, and even raised his hand to touch the stone pillar whose color could no longer be seen, "Does your lord know where this place is?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I don''t know, I only know that there is a story here." The prince smiled, "Yes, there is indeed a story. It''s really big here, and the solitary prince''s mansion is not as good as half of it." "I can see it from the drawing just now." It''s so big, it''s so big, and it''s been abandoned all the time, it''s too wasteful. The prince continued to walk forward, "The fire that year burned up everything and buried the Rong family. Does the Rong family know?" Zhou Shuren paused, "I don''t know much about it." This turned out to be the Rong family. What he knew was that the Rong family was one of the right-hand men of the founding emperor of the previous dynasty. The family for hundreds of years. The founding emperor of the previous dynasty was able to build the country. The current Ning family is quite similar, the only difference is that the Rong family has never had a concubine, and no one has ever married into the royal family. Zhou Shuren said everything he thought. The Crown Prince listened to Zhou Shuren talking about the Rong family and smiled, "I know a little more than you. The surname of my grandmother is Rong, the daughter of the direct branch of the Rong family." Zhou Shuren was silent, because the emperor was a taboo from everyone. He had never heard anyone talk about it in Beijing and dared not talk about it. It was the emperor''s past. For the emperor''s mother, all he remembered was the posthumous name, the real surname, someone knows will not say. Zhou Shuren looked at the desolate ruins, and he felt awkward, what happened that year, the emperor pretended to be stupid, and the Rong family perished. The prince stopped, "It hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and this place needs to be cleaned up before the first snowfall." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the amount of work is too large, and the habit of managing money has kept the abacus in his heart, and he gasped, it would cost too much money. The prince gestured to go back, and when he came out, the prince looked back and said, "There is no Rong family here, there will only be the royal family''s Rongyuan." Zhou Shurengong sent the prince on the carriage to leave, and couldn''t help but look at the Rong family, Rongyuan, another inheritance of the Rong family, as long as the future generations know the Rongyuan, they will know the Rong family, which is more meaningful than repairing the tomb. When Zhou Shuren returned to the household, he encountered Zhang Jinghong who hurried out and almost missed him. Zhang Jinghong didn''t stabilize his body and fell to the ground, Zhou Shuren helped him, "Why are you so busy?" Zhang Jinghong is in a hurry, "Xiaguan has already asked for leave to go home. Xiaguan''s wife is not feeling well. Xiaguan wants to go back and have a look." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Go back quickly." "Thank you sir." Zhang Jinghong was really scared. If it wasn''t a big deal, Yao Xin wouldn''t come to the Ministry of Household to call him. She felt cold, and the child would not be gone. As soon as this idea came out, people seemed very sad. Zhou Shuren also thought of this possibility. After counting the days, Zhang Yang''s legs are probably getting better soon. In the Zhang family, Yao Xin asked the doctor over and over again, "Is the child really okay? Is it just fetal gas?" The doctor was a little reluctant to answer, this is the tenth time, "Yes, the child is really fine, the wife just moved some fetal gas, drink a few tocolytics and take good care of it, it will be fine." Yao Xin motioned her mother-in-law to send the doctor out. These are the four doctors she was looking for. The first doctor, she didn''t believe it. She believed the four doctors were all the same. These four doctors are in the east, west, north and south cities They looked for them separately and felt their belly. She raised the child very carefully, so why did she feel fetal gas when she went out? When Zhang Jinghong came in, he saw Yao Xin rubbing his stomach. Because he couldn''t see his expression with his head down, Zhang Jinghong walked heavily, sat down and said in a hoarse voice, "There will still be children." As soon as Yao Xin heard it, she knew that Xianggong had misunderstood, "Quickly pooh pooh a few times, the good spirit is bad, the child is good, you are not allowed to curse him." Zhang Jinghong came back in a hurry with great sorrow and joy, and it took a long time to recover, "Is the child okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of fetal gas, you hurry up bah, bah." Zhang Jinghong bah bah, "good spirits are bad, haha, the child is fine." Yao Xin waited for her husband to be happy before talking about what happened today, "Fortunately, I met Yang Shuren. If I didn''t have Yang Shuren''s help today, I probably wouldn''t have had a fetus. I thought about it just now, it must be the Fifth Prince''s Mansion." Zhang Jinghong snorted, "Why is there such a coincidence, fortunately Yang Shuren took you away." He was very scared after thinking about it, and sighed with emotion I have seen a lot of people, but Master Zhou and his wife have been guarding the bottom line. In fact, they don''t need to extend their hands, we can''t help Zhoufu any busy. " Yao Xin clenched Xianggong''s hand. She saw Xianggong''s hard work and saw his ability, but there was a road ahead, and even the child in his belly could see the future, "We are still alive, I will live better in the future. Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Yes, we want to live better." Yao Xin smiled and said, "This year, the harvest is good, and the amount of money in the account is also large. You see, few of us dare to accept gifts. How much money we save can be saved for our children." Zhang Jinghong also felt a lot lighter in his heart, "Okay, I will listen to you." In the Zhou family, Mrs. Song heard the news, "The fifth prince''s concubine had a miscarriage, and the child was not saved." Zhulan just couldn''t figure it out, so she asked Mrs. Song to pay attention. The fifth prince''s concubine had an accident in the jewelry shop. This matter could not be concealed. The news was very good to inquire. Mrs. Song continued: "Master Zhang''s wife also had fetal gas. It seems that the medicine she smelled at that time was very harmful to the child." Zhulan saw that Mrs. Song hesitated to speak, "What else do you want to say?" Mrs. Song continued: "If it was really a matter of medicine, that woman had been following the fifth prince''s concubine at that time. Logically, that concubine should have had a miscarriage long ago, not in the jewelry store. The fifth prince''s mansion is not close to the jewelry store. ." Zhulan said the meaning of Song''s words, "Do you think that concubine is not pregnant? Just took medicine?" Mrs. Song, "I couldn''t hold it, I didn''t smell any medicine at the time." Zhulan thought to herself, these medicines are really powerful, and some are really hard to guard against. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 995： is anyone alive After dinner, Zhou Shuren left Chang Lian behind, told the emperor''s choice, and asked, "Where do you want to go?" Chang Lian looked at his father''s expression carefully. He was more nervous than excited about this news. Dad must have a choice in his heart. Now he is testing him. The two places don''t look at grade, but only on power and position. He is a person with ideas. After so many years , he has been learning from his father, and naturally hopes to take the same path as his father, but he does not have the ability of his father. Seeing that his father was still drinking tea, Chang Lian couldn''t help but look at his mother, who seemed to have not heard the conversation and was drawing the pattern to be embroidered. He didn''t get any hints. Chang Lian lowered his head and raised his head again, "Father, my son chooses the principal." Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "Tell me why?" Chang Lian felt relieved when he heard it. He has known his father very well for so many years. "My son lacks training, and the Maritime Affairs Division can give him better training." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, "It''s good for you to think this way, it shows that you are indeed mature, and I have your father in the capital. As long as you have accumulated enough credit in the Maritime Affairs Department, then you can transfer your qualifications slowly, and your career will also be improved. Could be smoother." He had already made plans, and he was the one who helped the maritime affairs. When Chang Lian was in the maritime affairs department for a few years and his official rank was promoted, he would find a way to go to Sanzhou to be the prefect, and the prefect of Sanzhou to be the springboard, and move up step by step. Going, can save a lot of detours, although he can''t replicate his career, but it also greatly reduces the number of years. Chang Lian grinned, and he knew that his father had already planned for him, "Son will not disappoint him." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go back and rest." "Father, mother, you two elders should rest early." Zhu Lan waited for Chang Lian to leave, and then said, "If Chang Lian leaves, let Shen Xing go with him. Although there are a few good people in our family, we should be cautious if we know the bottom line." Zhou Shuren said: "You know that masters are rare until you train yourself. You said that the emperor is a little afraid of me, can I cheat a few back?" In this family, he really trusts only words and deeds, and follows him closely. Most of them stay at home. This manpower is really not enough. Changzhi will go back to his hometown to take the rural exam next year, and he must be surrounded by reliable people. Zhulan, "If you have the ability, go to the pit, anyway, there are no secrets at home." Zhou Shuren was really tempted, "Let me think about it, let me think about it." The next day, Hu Bu, Wang Chi came over during the noon break, "I heard that you followed the prince to the Rong''s house yesterday?" Zhou Shuren hummed, "Your news is slow enough." Wang Chi rolled her eyes, "I was in the household all day, and the news was naturally not well-informed. I listened to my father when I got home. My old man said that the Rong family was coming back. You can listen to the ruins of the Rong family that you and the prince went to. Any news?" Zhou Shuren knew that this girl was here to inquire about news, and thought that Mr. Wang had given him a lot of advice, so he resisted Wang Chi''s words, "No one from the Rong family came back." Wang Chi was surprised, "Why clean up the ruins, and it seems to be rebuilding, my father said that someone in the Jianchao had the idea of ????calling the address of Rong''s house, and then you know, the emperor was furious, and no one dared to fight since then. I''ve been thinking about it, it''s been abandoned all these years, and it was suddenly cleaned up, all guessing that the disappeared Rong family is coming back." Zhou Shuren, "The old man really knows a lot." Wang Chi whispered: "Our Wang family has always been in the capital. Naturally, we know a lot, but I don''t know much. What I say now is what my father said. My father said it." Zhou Shuren was listening when he saw Wang Chi stop, "Why didn''t you say anything?" "It''s just a little sad. Do you know how many people there are in an aristocratic family for hundreds of years? Zhou Shuren can imagine that the Zhou family has developed well in the past few years, and there are already hundreds of people, not to mention the aristocratic family. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was silent, Wang Chi said, "Take our Wang family as an example. There are five rosters, including some of the same clan. This is still a lot of casualties during the war. Otherwise, there will be more, but the prosperous Rong family has been destroyed." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the royal family of the previous dynasty must also be involved, otherwise the Rong family will not be easily destroyed, the dynasty is corrupt, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, plus some noble families that are already eyeing the Rong family, the Rong family is doomed. end. Wang Chi asked, "Isn''t the Rong family really coming back?" "I said just now that no one from the Rong family came back." Wang Chi wrote back this time, "The emperor''s move?" Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it, and now he is guessing, anyway, he will know sooner or later, "The emperor wants to build a garden, Rong Garden." This time, Wang Chi was silent, Rong Yuan, the Rong family lived in another way! Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Xu looked at his father, "Father, do you really think that no one in the Rong family is alive?" For so many years, the emperor has not touched the ruins. He thought that the emperor was waiting for the living Rong family, but now it seems not. Ning Guogong''s thoughts drifted a bit. The Ning family is not a family in the capital. The Ning family has been in one place for generations. He doesn''t know much about the Rong family. Someone mentioned it when the dynasty was first established, it''s been almost twenty years Ning Xu, "Father. " Ning Guo said: "I don''t know much about what happened back then. As for whether anyone is alive, it should be gone. If there is someone who should have come out, you must know that the emperor has been on the throne for many years, and no one has come out for so many years. already." Ning Xu sighed, "The emperor still misses the Rong family." Ning Guogong doesn''t care about the Rong family. The Rong family has passed, but he pays more attention to Zhang Yang, "Is Zhang Yang''s concubine really pregnant?" Ning Xu said, "My son thinks there is something strange about this matter. If he is pregnant, he should be the baby according to Zhang Yang''s temperament. Why would he let the concubine go out of the house?" Ning Guogong thought so too, but he didn''t know what the princes thought. In the Zhou family, there were already more than a dozen posts on Zhulan''s table, and they pointed it out to her daughter, "This is all for inquiries." Yesterday, Shuren entered the palace and stayed for a long time, and then went to the Rong''s address with the prince, she knew that her house was going to be lively again. Xuehan asked, "Mother, is this the first time my daughter has heard of the Rong family?" Zhulan motioned for the girl to take down the post, "It''s the first time my mother heard of the Rong family. Your father doesn''t know much. The only thing you know is that the royal family wants to build the Rong Garden." Xuehan made a note in her heart that she could ask Rong Chuan to inquire, and the Ning family should know a lot, "Mother, eldest sister has not been here since your birthday, eldest sister''s family hasn''t finished the autumn harvest yet?" Zhulan, "I''m done, she''s been busy buying land these days." "Big sister wants to buy land again?" "Well, she thinks it''s better to keep the money than to buy the land. Even if you rent it out for a year, you can still make some money. I''ve been watching the land with her in-laws these few days." Madam Song came in at this time, and said in Zhulan''s ear, Zhulan''s eyes widened, "Princess Qi went there in person?" Madam Song nodded, "Yes." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 996： love who Zhu Lan thought to herself: "This is because King Qi also doubted whether she was pregnant, so she asked Princess Qi to bring the imperial physician to take a look." Xuehan''s mouth opened slightly, "King Qi is trying to hold on to the fifth prince!" Zhulan motioned Madam Song to rest, "I heard from my father that the fifth prince caused a lot of trouble to King Qi, how could King Qi let Zhang Yang jump out of the rumors." Xuehan thought about it too, now that the miscarriage has spread, and rumors have rarely spread, Xuehan asked in a low voice, "Mother, King Qi suspects whether she is really pregnant, do you think she is really pregnant?" "How do I know your mother, wait, if it''s fake, there will be a lot of uproar." Xuehan didn''t understand, "Mother, the status of the crown prince is stable, why can''t these princes be virtuous princes?" "The emperor''s harem represents several forces and is also the mother family of several princes. Do you think they will be reconciled? The prince and the princes are not very different in age. They are all the sons of the emperor." The prince''s status is stable, and that is also the ability of the prince. This is not only the trust of the emperor, but also the palace of the prince. The prince is careful and never gives a few princes a chance, otherwise no amount of trust will be able to keep making mistakes. Inside the palace, Gonggong Liu reported, "Princess Qi has left the Fifth Prince''s Mansion." Eunuch Liu paused and continued: "The imperial doctor brought by Princess Qi said that the fifth prince''s concubine was indeed miscarriage." The emperor sneered and asked the prince, "What do you think?" The prince was shocked, "This imperial doctor can be brought by Princess Qi, and he must be trusted by the second brother. Now that he is lying, there is another master behind this imperial doctor." The emperor was very taboo towards imperial doctors, "The more exposed I am now, the more shocked I am. This time I must clean it up thoroughly." The prince was worried, "Zhang Jinghong''s children are not included in Zhang Yang''s plan. Now it can be considered a success to wash away the rumors. In this short period of time, Zhang Yang has grown rapidly." Without the accidental intervention of Mrs. Zhou, Zhang Yang''s plan would have been very successful! The emperor never took Zhang Yang in his eyes. Zhang Yang is the most important bait in his net. "The last accident, he should have learned a lesson. This winter can stop a little, and your little brother can get married smoothly." The prince''s pupils shrunk, he always thought it was the second child''s hand, but now he listened to what the father said, the father moved his hand, and threw it to King Qi, but now Zhang Yang believes that it was the hand of the king, and the father In deepening the contradiction between the two, use King Qi to dig Zhang Yang''s backside, and use Zhang Yang to kill the Chen family. The prince''s nervous breathing is much lighter. The royal father values ??him very much and trusts him very much. He has to be more careful. Sometimes the royal father hides too deep in his heart. For so many years, he is the prince but has been hidden in the father''s father. Around him, he never ventured forward, afraid that his father would feel that he was a threat. In recent years, his actions have been a lot, and it was also his father''s advice. The prince looked at the back of the father, the father, the king, and then the father, so he had to be a qualified heir. In the palace of King Qi, King Qi asked the imperial physician again, "Are you sure about the miscarriage?" The imperial doctor was very calm, "Yes, I have checked it carefully several times, and there is no trace of medication." King Qi frowned, and the fifth said that the poison had been cured. Could it be true? The prince lowered his head, "My lord, I will go back to the Imperial Hospital first." "Okay, go back." King Qi still felt that something was strange, everything was too coincidental, and there were traces of deliberate arrangements, facing Princess Qi, "What do you think?" Concubine Qi said, "It doesn''t look like the concubine''s sadness is fake." King Qi said regretfully, "What a rumor." Concubine Qi was more concerned, "My father will hand over the task of rebuilding the Rong family to the crown prince, my lord, won''t you fight?" King Qi''s news is more accurate, "It''s not to rebuild the Rong family, the father wants to build a garden, just take the money from the father''s private treasury, not to mention making money without adding money to it." It''s really a good job. Years of lessons told him that if he delivered it to his door, hehe, the money he finally saved would definitely add to the garden. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight, and he loves whoever. A few days passed in a flash, and everyone in the capital knew that it was not the Rong family that was going to come back alive, but the emperor was going to build a garden. This matter suppressed the gossip of the fifth prince, but it made Zhang Yang relieved, and finally no one paid attention to the child. . Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, looking at the prince drinking tea, he wanted to vomit blood, "His Royal Highness, do you want the minister to make the budget?" He is very busy, really busy. Although the money he put on has weighed down the money of the Ministry of Industry, the money for the construction of the dynasty''s ships is still like flowing water. Next year, the emperor will build a new port. This year''s tax money has not yet entered Beijing. He has already planned. Prince, "It''s not a detailed budget. You can estimate the cost of money for Gu, so that Gu has an idea." The future of the father''s private treasury belongs to him, and he feels distressed that this large sum of money goes out, especially recently the father has added it to the drawings from time to time. He has been thinking about the father''s private treasury for a long time. Pit a hole. Zhou Shuren took out the detailed construction material form and handed it to His Royal Highness, "This minister recommends an individual to you, as long as this cost-effectiveness can give His Highness a more accurate budget." The prince took the bound form and turned it page by page. It was really detailed. "This book is all about architecture?" Zhou Shuren snorted The prince has not been to the Ministry of Housing for a long time. He has a lot of things and pays little attention to the details. Knowing that the Ministry of Household has changed a lot, after taking the other books handed over by Zhou Shuren, the prince was silent for a moment. , "No wonder Gu heard that several other books are scolding the Ministry of Households." Zhou Shuren, "The minister is a compliment, but the minister is also helpless." He wanted to say that he was forced by silver, so he had to think of something. The prince coughed, his eyes floated a little, Lord Zhou is too capable, even though he and his father had given orders, they knew it well, but I didn''t expect the Ministry to resist. Talent, "Who do you want to recommend?" "Zhang Jinghong, he has learned a lot from the minister''s side." The prince narrowed his eyes, "Master Zhou has a lot of care for Zhang Jinghong." This care has affected the female family members. Zhou Shuren said generously, "He is the minister''s favor. He can help the minister a lot, but the minister is also difficult." The prince smiled. He knew that Zhou Shuren wanted to transfer Director Lei of the Punishment Department. He looked at Zhou Shuren''s table and cleared his throat, "Gu Yi will take Zhang Jinghong away." "Yes." In the Zhou family, Zhulan was holding a puppy in her arms. To be precise, it was a small milk dog. The small milk dog had a bigger slap. The granddaughters in the house were all there. If it wasn''t for her, Yudie would definitely grab it. Li Shi is rare, "Mom, where did Dad find the milk dog for you?" Zhulan touched the sleeping puppy. This was the little surprise that Zhou Shuren gave her yesterday. It was indeed a surprise. For so many years, she had never thought about keeping a pet. She had raised a dog in Zhoujia Village before. But it''s not the pet that the female family is holding, "This is from Mr. Li''s house." Li asked, "Which Mr. Li?" There are many adults in the capital, and she knows several. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 997： Leave Xuehan explained, "Master Li, Minister of War." Li kept her mouth shut, so it was no use for her to raise a puppy. This was the face of her father-in-law. She looked at her mother-in-law with envy. A glance at each other! Boss Zhou felt his daughter-in-law''s eye knife, and thought to himself, Dad has money in his pocket, but he doesn''t. My wife envied my father for preparing bouquets for my mother, and he prepared them too. He also thought about the flowers in Huo Huo''s garden, but he didn''t dare, because he had no money. Boss Zhou stared at the puppy in his mother''s arms. He couldn''t get this breed of puppy, ahem, he had no money. However, the puppy from the nursing home could get it, but it was estimated that he would be beaten when he got it back. He felt that he It''s been so hard! Zhao also wanted to raise her. She used to raise a little girl, but she still didnt feel lonely, but now the little girl is invisible in the morning, and she doesnt want to leave the house often, so she thinks about her husband, Mother, Hu said that Lord Gu has become more outside The ancestral tree, Liu Feng is already the branch of Master Gu." Zhu Lan kept the granddaughters staring at the little milk dog, smiled, and handed the dog to Yushuang, "You guys go to the back room to play." When the granddaughters left, Zhu Lan said, "Master Gu is really in a hurry." People can''t get out of the capital, so they have to do things. Su Xuan answered, "If the Hu family hadn''t been alive, Lord Gu would have wanted to adopt Liu Feng into his own home." Mrs. Zhao thought, fortunately Mrs. Hu was here. The more Mr. Hu knew, the more confident she would be in her daughter-in-law''s marriage in the future. Mrs. Ding was a mother-in-law who could handle her daughter-in-law, and she was too scheming. In the Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming held the old priest records in his arms, and Gu Zhuomin stepped forward to help, but he thought in his heart, when would the days of being made troubles be over. Gu Zhuomin looked at Wu Ming with admiration. Wu Ming was the most troubled. Even if he was reprimanded, he still didn''t change his face. He couldn''t do it at Wu Ming''s age, "Is the waiter still dissatisfied?" Wu Ming, "Yes." Gu Zhuomin frowned, "Aren''t you going to leave very late today again?" Wu Ming smiled. He couldn''t say that he didn''t change it at all. It was a pretense that he deliberately delayed leaving late. Lord Shang Shu thought that he was being troubled by the waiter. In fact, every time the waiter rejected him, he would write some news to him. Gu Zhuomin patted Wu Ming on the shoulder, "If I had your mentality back then, I wouldn''t either. Forget it, everything is over." Wu Ming wants to say that even if Gu Zhuomin has his mentality, it is useless to have no one to protect him. He can rely on the protection of his godfather today. Without a godfather, he does not need to save dowry for his sisters, but dowry gifts for his younger brothers. , Can the Wu family be safe or not. Gu Zhuomin thought for a while and continued: "Liu Feng has adopted me, and in the future, he will be my nephew." Wu Ming raised his head, "Congratulations, your wish has been fulfilled." Gu Zhuomin was a little embarrassed, his mind was too obvious, Liu Feng''s future, their needs, he also wanted to do this for his son and grandson. The next day, in the political hall, Zhou Shuren listened to the scholars discussing the development of the next few years. " The emperor asked Xiao Qing, "What do you think of Aiqing?" Xiao Qing listened very seriously at first, but then he didn''t care, "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Household has no money." He did not refute, and cried directly. Ding Da Shi still did his homework, "The tax revenue of the household department is increasing year by year. Mr. Xiao, how can the household department have no money?" Xiao Qing directly replied, "Master Ding can only see the money that comes in, but can you see the money spent? Jianshui Army, ships, research technology, Master Ding can count it? If Master Ding has the ability to solve the money for these items , what Master Ding said, the old man supports it." Master Ding blushed, how could he have this ability, "Master Xiao, a lower official is not a household official." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth was disdainful, "Your Excellency also knows that he is not a household official!" Zhou Shuren''s heart is good, he always stands and speaks without back pain, bah, can''t you be a little more pragmatic? Mr. Ding exclaimed, "Your Majesty." The emperor is tired of listening, he is a pragmatic, chatting with Zhou Shuren, the old fox is a fine, but more or less words can still give him some inspiration, if he is not to restrict the six, he doesn''t want to listen today, raise his hand Signed, "I''ll be here today." Lord Ding opened his mouth, and his brows were wrinkled very deeply. Several senior bachelors looked at each other and could only retreat. Zhou Shuren and Lord Xiao walked together. Xiao Qing was in a good mood. Before the adults left the palace, they saw several princes who entered the palace. Before Zhou Shuren turned his head, Xiao Qing coughed, "It''s getting late, and the Ministry of Household still has a lot of things waiting." Zhou Shuren was wronged, he just wanted to see how good Zhang Yang''s legs were, he really didn''t want to watch a play! Zhengdian, the emperor did not intend to let the prince be in charge of building the garden all the time, but after waiting for a few days, no one applied. This son has learned well. This time he really didn''t want to take money from a few sons, he just wanted to give a few The son is just looking for something It''s a pity that the sons don''t believe it! King Qi stood a few times, and after listening to the father''s words, none of them uttered a word, and the blood-like lessons were vivid in their minds. King Qi had some money, but after the Chen family kept going into trouble, he had to save the money for the future. The King of Chu really had no money, the Qi family could no longer supply him with money, and his money had to be spent carefully. King Liang had no money either, so he basically spent all his money to build momentum, buy, and support his subordinates. Zhang Yang has money, but the counselor around him is right, and there is not much credit for building the garden. The emperor put the book on the table heavily, "Since no one speaks, then it will be handed over to the four of you, each of whom will be responsible for an area." King Qi raised his head a few times and looked at his father in disbelief, how could this be possible? The emperor thought to himself, give you a chance and you don''t take the initiative and insist on distribution. The emperor is not happy and doesn''t want to take all the money. The prince felt that the weather was really nice today. He gave him a lot of hints, but no one believed him, and he was also very sad. Now is the time! The emperor motioned the crown prince to bring the paper, wrote the east, west, north and south, and then formed a few groups, "Okay, let''s draw lots!" Several King Qi, "..." I don''t want to get caught, I really don''t want to get caught. Zhou''s family, Zhulan and two older brothers were talking. The two older brothers hadn''t lived in the capital for a few days since they went to the beach. They just came back from Zhulan''s Zhuangzi. Yang Zhumu received a reply from his son. After his son wanted to talk to him carefully in the future, he also thought about it and said, "We plan to go back early." Zhulan, "So soon?" Yang Zhulin looked at his grandson, "Sorry, it''s winter now." Zhulan was reluctant to give up, "Then wait a few days, I will prepare the New Year''s gift here to bring back together." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 998： cause and effect In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi''s expression of hesitating to say anything, and felt very annoying, "If you have something to say, just leave if you have nothing to do." Wang Chi sat still, "Your new room is better, it''s spacious and bright." "...I have moved for a few days. You come every day. Don''t you think it''s a little late to say this?" Wang Chi was not embarrassed at all, "Why do you think about recommending Zhang Jinghong to the prince?" Zhou Shuren, "How did it become my recommendation?" Wang Chi looked at you quietly and pretended, "I don''t know you yet, who are we?" Zhou Shuren, "...I am very far away from you, thank you." Wang Chi said seriously: "How did you get involved?" "You think too much, I just don''t want to be more busy. Now that I think you''re about to leave, I feel very reluctant. I really want to keep you in the Ministry of Household." Wang Chi stood up, but he didn''t feel a little bit reluctant to give up, the household department is too tiring, or the etiquette department is light, less time for major events, more time like old age, leisurely, leisurely, "I am very willing to you, you don''t miss me." Zhou Shuren, "..." He held it up a little disgusting, especially Wang Chi''s scared look, too hot for his eyes. In the evening, Zhulan was a little reluctant to leave her brothers, "They won''t stay for Xuehan''s wedding." "Big brother and second brother also miss the Yang family." Zhulan was a little reluctant, as if her two brothers had left the capital, and she had no family. Although the brothers were often absent when they came to the capital, it was different. "Are you going to give the emperor a gift tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren didn''t feel pain this time, "Well, choose the best gift from Rongchuan and send it to me." The emperor must have been thinking about the gift that Rong Chuan gave him. This son-in-law is really like a son. He has given many gifts a year. Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, "Rong Chuan is a generous kid." "Well, good boy!" On the second day of the palace, the emperor got the gift, and he was not in a good mood. He touched the blood coral ornament, and his tone was very sour, "Rong Chuan, this child just won''t live a life, which makes me very worried." The crown prince envied Lord Zhou. Although this blood coral was not that big, it was worth a fortune. It was sour. "Wait until the son''s son-in-law will look for a younger brother like this in the future." The emperor looked at the prince with some disgust, "Why do you think you are getting more and more stingy?" Prince, doesn''t your heart hurt when you say this? The emperor has a trace of guilty conscience. He used to be a lot on his eldest son. He coughed, "What are you looking at, I am your father." Prince, "..." After the Zhou family, Zhulan and the other female officials left, they opened the tray next to them, and on the tray was the head of the marriage. Su Xuan''s eyes widened, "The Empress really likes the little sister, and she has brought her the face of marriage." Li got up and looked carefully, "Mother, this face is not new." What does the empress mean? It''s not even a new face. Zhulan felt that this wedding face was very meaningful, otherwise the queen would not have sent it over, and she carefully touched the face. This is a treasure, a treasure that can be passed down to the family. She thought that it would not be brought by the queen when she got married. Su Xuan is knowledgeable, "Sister-in-law, this is a baby." Dong Shi was stunned, "Mother, what about the little sister''s marriage?" Zhulan is distressed. The Empress sent it earlier. She only brings this wedding honor once in her life. She really put a lot of thought into it. Of course, the money is also distressing. Now this image is not good for any granddaughter in the family, because Expensive and extravagant, this is given to the eldest granddaughter. For fairness, the granddaughter in the future should also do the same. Even if the Zhou family''s family background is already good, there is still some pressure. Zhulan looked at the daughters-in-law. Except for Su Xuan, who was really proud, the other daughters-in-law were looking forward to it. Zhulan looked at the eldest daughter who came today and shook her head in her heart. It is not good to give to the eldest daughter. She has already given a lot. In the future, the only granddaughter can still talk about the past. Who is the only one, but the eldest daughter is not very old. , Although it is impossible to give birth, contraception is not insurance. Zhulan thought for a while, "Let your little sister take it away, and let her take it away when I called her at the beginning." Li Shi was a little disappointed. She didn''t care about her mother-in-law''s things, but it was really rare. Of course, she didn''t have the ability to marry her daughter so well. Zhao was not disappointed, she was just looking forward to it, and she didn''t feel any sense of loss in her heart. Dong Shi didn''t come today, and Xiao Yujiao was crying today and was still coaxing the children in the yard. Xuemei didn''t think much about it. She is very satisfied with her life now, and this year''s income has added more land. She has accumulated a little bit, and she has a great sense of accomplishment. Time passed quickly, this year''s first snow didn''t come too early. For so many years since Zhulan came to ancient times, it was the first time that the first snow fell for two consecutive days, and it didn''t stop for two days. accumulated a lot. And looking at the sky, she didn''t want to stop yet. From the beginning, Zhulan still wanted to paint snow scenes, but now she''s a little worried, "I don''t know if it''s snowing here in the capital, or it''s a large area." Xue Han knew that her mother was thinking about her uncles, "The eldest and second uncles have been gone for a while, mother, everything will be fine." Zhulan opened the window and instantly felt the chill, "This year''s winter is also colder than previous years." Xuemei, "Yeah, it''s been extraordinarily cold this year." Zhulan closed the window, "Looks like it''s a cold winter this year." Xuehan frowned, "I just hope the weather will be better when my daughter gets married." Getting married in winter really suffers. On such a cold day, her wedding dress is very beautiful, and naturally she will not be too cold for the sake of beauty. Xuemei smiled, "I was wearing a cape at that time, and I waited for the sedan chair to be taken by the old lady." Xuehan rolled her eyes, this was a good idea. In the household department, Wang Chi stomped coldly, "It''s really cold this winter. I heard from my wife that the prices of cotton and fur on the market have gone up." Zhou Shuren disliked it, "I''ve blinded your whole body in vain, and you can''t keep out the cold at all." Wang Chi disliked Zhou Shuren even more, "Look at yourself, now you have three layers inside and three layers outside. Who doesn''t know that Master Zhou will become fat when winter arrives." "At least my fat keeps out the cold." Wang Chi, "..." Zhou Shuren was not cold, "This year''s winter for the common people is difficult, and the price of charcoal has increased." The Ministry of Household has its own complete market research, which has now been updated. The capital is not all wealthy and wealthy families, and ordinary people are the main residents. Wang Chi sat down, "I also heard from my wife yesterday that the carbon I bought yesterday was much more expensive than in previous years, and even the firewood has gone up." Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, the emperor''s birthday has passed, and the movements in the past few days have not stopped because of the temperature drop. Today''s morning is really wonderful. , The Feng family has been arrogant for many years, especially in the past two years. Sooner or later, they have to pay back. This is the time to pay back. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 999： eat melon, fragrant Zhou Shuren sighed while drinking tea, "The blood-colored plum blossoms should bloom in a few days." Wang Chi didn''t react at first, but he understood it quickly. In the past few days, his father has often told him about the courtroom affairs, "It''s a pity that it doesn''t look good." Zhou Shuren''s metaphor made him not want to appreciate plum blossoms this year. In the Ministry of Rites, Feng Huai had a gloomy face. The officials of the Feng clan were involved one after another. This was premeditated. Although the emperor had not yet moved, he was very flustered. Wu Ming is relaxed. Since the Feng family accident, Feng Huai has no time to stare at him, and now it''s just an appetizer, and the Feng family is already devastated. Gu Zhuomin was not at peace, no one would embarrass him, but he was afraid, "If something happens to the Feng family, will the Ministry of Rites be cleaned up?" He has just entered the Ministry of Rites, so he won''t be implicated, or will he be pushed out again to take the blame? Wu Ming looked at Gu Zhuomin''s blue eyes, "How can I know if you ask me?" Gu Zhuomin didn''t believe it, he always felt that Wu Ming knew something, and he knew a lot, but Wu Ming was too calm. Wu Ming said again, "In a few days, be careful." This is really not to scare Gu Zhuomin, if it is to clean up the Ministry of Rites, it is easy to be pulled into the water. Gu Zhuomin swallowed, thinking that the Ministry of Rites was relatively stable among the six, but he didn''t expect it. The next day, the snow in the capital stopped, and the emperor looked at the book one after another, "Zhang Yang is really involved, look, he can find what I haven''t found yet." The prince knew that the father emperor was not talking about Zhang Yang, but the power behind Zhang Yang, "Do you want to take the opportunity to clean up this time?" The emperor did not speak, he was not ready to move, he waited for the fourth to fight back. After a cup of tea, the emperor said, "Let the fourth child know about Zhang Yang''s actions." The prince moved in his heart, "Yes." The next day, in the early morning, when Zhou Shuren came late, the footsteps stopped as soon as he entered the hall. Why did the ministers bow their heads and glanced quickly, the emperor was not there. Until I saw King Liang grabbing Zhang Yang''s collar, I understood, I understood. King Liang could not wait to chop Zhang Yang with a knife. He only found out yesterday that Zhang Yang stretched out the longest hand, and the third child, the King of Chu, can''t match. It''s just downhill. King Qi stared at Zhang Yang with deep eyes, no, how long has it been since Zhang Yang returned to the royal family, he shouldn''t have such great energy, and now he can make the fourth child angry, it can be seen that Zhang Yang has done a lot of things, is Zhang Yang really the prince? King Qi quickly denied that people''s ambitions can''t be hidden, especially princes like them, even if they hide it well, they can feel it from each other. That is the intuition of the enemy. The King of Chu took a step back and lowered his voice: "In the past, my younger brother only thought that the fifth one was stupid, but now, why does my younger brother feel creepy?" Shouldn''t he be happy, fortunately, the fourth elder Qi family started first? The Feng family has no major crimes at present, but everyone knows that the most important thing is the latter. Zhang Yang''s face was flushed, and his neck was a little tight. He had indeed done a lot of things, but he didn''t expect his people to be so efficient. He got the evidence of the Feng family''s crimes in just a few days, and they were all beheaded. Zhang Yang was stubbornly holding on to the fourth child''s hand, but unfortunately, King Liang was good at it, and Zhang Yang was a weak scholar, so he couldn''t break free. King Qi and King Chu didn''t say how to rescue them even when they got close. They wished that the fourth child would be indifferent and end up together. The ministers were in a hurry. Seeing that the fifth prince was about to roll his eyes, the ministers spoke in succession, and Feng Huai''s frightened soul flew forward and hurried forward, "His Royal Highness Prince Liang, let go." King Liang didn''t really want to kill, so he let go of his hand in disgust and coughed. Zhou Shuren was not tall, so he really wanted to stand on tiptoe, but eating melons was obviously not good. He didn''t think King Liang was a reckless person. Seeing that Zhang Yang couldn''t say a word, he didn''t want Zhang Yang to speak today. Zhou Shuren felt that today the emperor came not only late, but also came with a pinch. Just after the farce ended, the emperor arrived. After the emperor sat down, he asked with concern, "Five, why are you covering your neck?" Zhang Yang was very uncomfortable. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak, but he was able to point at the fourth child with his hands. It was the fourth child''s fault. Prince Liang knelt down at once, "Father, the son is in a hurry, the son thinks that he is taking care of the fifth, and the son does not teach the fifth, but how did the fifth treat the son, he first directed and acted to poison the son. , and now framed the son again, the son is sad, the father." Zhou Shuren heard the cry and sighed in his heart that his impression of the Fourth Prince had always been of acting. Zhang Yang stared, how could he be poisoned by directing and acting, "Father, the son didn''t frame the fourth brother, the son was really poisoned." King Liang looked even more sad, "If you are really poisoned and affect your offspring, how will the concubine get pregnant?" Even if Zhang Yang has a sore throat, he has to explain, "That''s detoxification." King Liang, "If you say that you are poisoned, you will be poisoned. Just say it Father, you have to decide for your son." Zhou Shuren was a little excited in his heart. This is the live version. It would be better if he could have a good place to watch the play. It''s a pity. King Qi curled the corners of his mouth. This time, regardless of whether Zhang Yang''s concubine was really pregnant or not, King Liang had to act on his own. The King of Chu wanted to speak, looked at Zhang Yang again, and finally fell silent. There was an accident in the Feng family, and the fourth child was no different from him, but Zhang Yang made him vigilant. After the early dynasty ended, Zhou Shuren watched as King Liang beat Zhang Yang, and then the emperor seemed to not know, and no one called. When returning home in the evening, Zhou Shuren learned from his daughter-in-law vividly, "The king of Qi and the king of Chu are not fighting at all, they have a lot of black feet secretly, and the king of Qi stepped on Zhang Yang''s legs. Yin, kicking in the dark from time to time." Zhulan, "...So exciting today?" Zhou Shuren''s spirit, "Ah, it''s very exciting, this is not a performance, it is really black, and the heart is black and the hands are black." Zhulan looked at her husband''s excitement and said, "Zhang Yang has aroused the vigilance of several princes." "So everything has to be done step by step, and you have to think about it one step at a time, tsk tsk!" Zhulan burst out laughing, "Okay, it''s getting late, hurry up and rest, we have to go to the early morning tomorrow!" Zhou Shuren pursed his lips unhappily, "I hate the morning morning in winter the most." Especially this year is still cold winter! The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang suffered a lot of blows, mainly because of shame. Today, King Liang embarrassed him twice in front of the ministers. Detoxified? Why hasn''t the child yet? If he hadn''t thought of a way, his face would turn even darker when he thought of this. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1000： You are the one who wants to be the emperor, be generous As the weather became colder, Zhulan was even more reluctant to leave the house. This year''s freezing, except for the first snow in winter, there was no snow in the following days. Xuehan was sitting beside her mother, as the day of getting married was getting closer, Rong Chuan was completely blocked by his father, listening to the cold wind outside, Xuehan couldn''t help shrinking his neck, "Mother, this year It''s too cold in winter, and I''m getting married in ten days, and I''m suffering from this weather." Zhulan laughed suddenly, "It''s Rong Chuan who really suffers, and he wants to pick you up on a horse." There are very few people on the street in this weather, let alone those who ride horses, and those who go out are all riding in carriages. Xuehan felt a little distressed, and said again: "Who made him anxious to get married, how good it will be to wait for the spring next year." Zhulan smiled, "You can be stubborn." This girl doesn''t know how to feel distressed in her heart, don''t think she doesn''t know, for her daughter''s marriage will not freeze, she made a new cape for her daughter, up to the feet, this girl put on warmth and let the servant go to Rong Chuan Sent. Xue Han''s face flushed red, and she wanted to get married and live in a strange place again. Even with Rong Chuan around, she was still a little uneasy. She hugged the hand warmer in her hand tightly, and it eased a little. Mrs. Song went to rest, the girl led Song Lan in, and Zhu Lan hurriedly greeted, "Why is the cold weather here, come over and warm up." Song Lan held her stomach, "Godmother, did you hear the news?" Zhulan handed the hand warmer to Song Lan, "You mean the Ministry of Rites?" Song Lan was in a panic. In recent days, since the Minister of Rites, Lord Feng, was imprisoned, many people were implicated by the Ministry of Rites. The minister told her not to worry, but she was panicked, "Godmother, will Xianggong be pushed out to take the blame?" This is what she is most worried about. Xianggong has been making things difficult in the Ministry of Rites. She didn''t want to see the worried faces of her younger brother and sister, and she wanted to find peace of mind, so she came to Zhoufu. Zhulan knew about the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Rites was purged, a lot of officials from the Feng family were arrested, and the evidence was all true. Your godfather told me that Wu Ming only joined the Ministry of Rites this year, and he has been unpopular in the Ministry of Rites, so if he looks at him, he will not be pushed out to take the blame." Zhou Shuren can often go to the palace to see the emperor, not to mention that this was planned by the prince. Wu Ming is the prince''s person, and the safest person in the Ministry of Rites is Wu Ming. It is Gu Zhuomin who should be worried. Song Lan felt at ease, "Let my godfather worry about it." "It should be, is the child in your stomach obedient?" Song Lan touched her stomach, her mouth full of tenderness, "This child was tossing me when I was pregnant, but as the month gets older, I feel sorry for my mother. My complexion has recovered in the past two months." "What about your brother and sister?" Wang Ling seldom came to Zhou Mansion. Zhu Lan calculated that the last time I saw Wang Ling was when she was celebrating her birthday. Song Lan said, "My younger brother and sister have always been in better health than me. The doctor only checked the pulse a few days ago. My younger brother and sister and the child are all very well." Zhulan was relieved. The Wu family didn''t have any elders, so she was also concerned about it, but she had to take care of the whole family. It was difficult for the Wu family to intervene because of their foreign surname. At most, she just asked more. In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren put his hands in his sleeves and sat motionless to bake the fire. He had written a lot just now, and his hands were cold. Zhou Shuren looked at the brazier and motioned Jinyan to go to the small kitchen of the household department to get some potatoes or sweet potatoes. When Wang Chi came in, she smelled the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes and was envious. "Is this roasted for me?" Zhou Shuren stared at Wang Chi''s face, "This winter, you will be fattening up, and your face will get bigger." Wang Chi was used to Zhou Shuren hurting him, "You can talk about it for a few days." He''s going to be transferred out of this big cleanup of the Ministry of Rites. I''m really happy to think about it. Zhou Shuren snorted, "I have found someone to replace you." "Then I sympathize with the person who succeeded me." Zhou Shuren is also happy. Some officials of the Ministry of Households will also leave in the coming year. Some of them are circled by him. He needs some people who are more capable and efficient. Zhou Shuren stared at the roasted sweet potato that was snatched from his hand, "You''re really not afraid of me." Wang Chi is not afraid. After a few years, he will be on the same level as Zhou Shuren. Although the power is not as great as Zhou Shuren''s, the level is still good. Zhou Shuren wanted to kick Wang Chi, but after thinking about it, he said, "You just have a good father." The old man Wang has a lot of goodwill for Wang Chi. These days, the court is in chaos. He is often called by the emperor to the palace. There are many people in this set, and the old man helps him to block him a lot. Wang Chi has a good father and he is proud, "I have been envied since I was a child. You are not also a good father. Your son has always been envied, and he has been hated more recently." Zhou Shuren was silent. Indeed, the emperor''s actions were not concealed from others. The general maritime affairs department in the capital had been established, and some officials in Pinggang had been transferred back. The establishment of this branch, the list of officials, heard a lot, his son It is the emperor himself who said that his ability is outstanding. There is no shortage of cultivating old foxes in the capital, but the emperor said it in front of many ministers. This is a signal that Zhou Changlian''s name will be on the list. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Why, are you jealous of my son?" "No I''m not jealous, I have a good father myself, but unfortunately you don''t, otherwise, your career will be smoother." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I don''t have a good father, and my career is better than yours." Wang Chi, "..." I''m heartbroken, who doesn''t envy Zhou Shuren in this capital, but jealousy is useless, Zhou Shuren is not a good father, but he is appreciated and valued by the emperor. In the palace, the emperor dealt with the Feng family, and he was relieved. The Chen family was trapped in again, and he could relax a little. "In ten days, your brother will be married." The prince was heartbroken. He had always regretted buying the house and secretly gave it to the third uncle instead of giving it directly to Rong Chuan. "Rong Chuan''s wish has come true." He has never seen such a person who hates marriage, no, the person who hates marriage, Lord Zhou blocks him from entering the mansion, this person''s diligence has not stopped, but he is more diligent in giving gifts. The emperor said: "I can''t see blood on this happy day of marriage." It''s a pity to waste a few months in prison. The emperor suddenly said: "What kind of marriage ceremony did your big brother give Rong Chuan?" Prince, "...isn''t the house given by my son enough?" The emperor turned his head, "This counts? You are someone who wants the emperor, so be more aggressive." The prince wants to vomit blood, and it is precisely because he wants to be the emperor that he is stingy. The construction of this country needs money everywhere, "Son." "Ok?" The prince paused, "My son has a pair of carved bonsais that are very good. They are natural treasures. Good things come in pairs, and my son feels good." The emperor''s eyes widened a little, it was indeed a treasure, and the eldest son was really willing, "You are not so generous to your father." Prince, "......" He felt that he was the hardest, it was really hard! https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1001： Active atmosphere As the day of getting married is getting closer, ten days seem to be a long time, and in a blink of an eye, the night before the marriage is over. The yard of the Zhou family is full of dowries, tied with red ribbons, because they are afraid of snow. All covered with red cloth. The last dinner Xuehan had at home before she got married, Xuehan couldn''t eat it, and the table was obviously full of her favorite meals. Zhulan felt that she was being hypocritical. The closer to the date of her daughter''s marriage, the more uncomfortable she felt. Looking at the daughter in front of her, her nose was sore that she wanted to cry. . Li wanted to liven up the atmosphere, "Little sister, you eat more today, and when you come back tomorrow, you will be going back to your mother''s house." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This is true, but why does it sound awkward? Zhao Shi hurriedly answered, "This is all in the capital, and my little sister will come back often in the future." Dong shi smiled, "As long as the little girl has a look, Rong Chuan will definitely accompany the little girl back." Li Shi shut up, she found that she couldn''t speak, so don''t liven up the atmosphere. As soon as her words fell, her mother''s face froze. Xuehan was about to get married and leave home, and it was very uncomfortable. Seeing her big sister-in-law shrinking, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Zhou Shuren was drinking wine. He was different from his daughter-in-law. In the past, her daughter-in-law didn''t feel much about her daughter''s marriage, but he was reluctant to part with it. Now that he thinks about it, his daughter-in-law feels uncomfortable. Today is not a reunion dinner, and Changyi didn''t come back. It was the first time that Zhulan married a daughter. Although she had experience in marrying Wu Xi, she was not a daughter. As for Xuemei, she only had memories. After dinner, Zhulan took the box and handed it to her daughter, "You take this." Xuehan was stunned, "Mother, didn''t you give the dowry money to your daughter?" Zhulan coughed, embarrassed, she really didn''t prepare this thing. Speaking of which, she didn''t remember the last time Wu Xi got married, but this time it was prepared by Mrs. Song, "If you don''t look at it, you can leave it alone or burn it. Row." Xuehan''s ears turned red, and Mrs. Shui mentioned to her a few words. The charcoal fire in this room was so hot that blood was burning all over her body. She pushed open the box as if it was hot, and fell to the ground because of too much force. It fell out and spread out! Zhulan closed the book expressionlessly, and threw it into the brazier, "You''ve never been here before." Xuehan really didn''t see anything. Seeing her mother, she couldn''t help laughing, "Well, my mother didn''t come here tonight." Zhulan stood up calmly, this was clearly something Rong Chuan should worry about, she believed that Rong Chuan would not dare to hurt Xuehan, otherwise, hum. Madam Song twitched the corners of her mouth. She watched the whole process just now, so she was superfluous. When Xuehan waited for her mother to leave, she laughed even louder, but Mistress Shui was helpless, fortunately she had spoken. In the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "What are you going to give your daughter again?" The little girl''s dowry is comparable to ten miles of red makeup. Of course, the Ning Guogong''s mansion has made a lot of efforts. The thank-you gifts back then basically became the girl''s dowry. In addition, the two of them added to the girl''s dowry, and the dowry in the yard is very spectacular. Zhulan, "It''s nothing, I just went to see, this little girl got married in a blink of an eye. Time flies so fast, we have been here for so many years." "Yeah, it''s been so many years in a blink of an eye." Zhulan has to take good care of her spirits, and she will be busy tomorrow, "I''m going to sleep first." Zhou Shuren snorted and continued to read the book, he had to finish it, otherwise he would keep thinking about it. In the palace, the emperor seldom came to the harem this year. Today, he came to the queen''s bedroom. It was obviously a husband and wife who accompanied him. After the estrangement again, he was silent and speechless. The emperor drank tea quietly. He didn''t know how many cups he drank before putting it down when his stomach was a little swollen, "I heard that you gave the wedding favor I gave you to Miss Zhou''s family." He knew about this a long time ago, but he didn''t want to think about its meaning. The queen was completely disappointed in him? Still can''t see in person what my son got married? The queen gave her daughter-in-law the face of her marriage, she really didn''t have so many thoughts, "Ah, I can''t personally bless my own son when he gets married. Miss Zhou''s marriage is all my thoughts, and I also wanted to give it to the crown princess. , it''s just that I can''t be faster than your son, I''m one step too late." The crown princess whom the eldest son personally fell in love with back then, don''t look calm, as soon as she makes a move, she is a big one, she is indeed a step late. The emperor''s heart was relieved. He really didn''t hear the queen mention it. Also, the queen had a lump in her heart back then. How could she tell him so much, "The prince is like me." The queen pursed her lips. Indeed, the eldest son is the most like the emperor, not only in temper, but also in temperament, "Well." In Ninghou''s mansion, Rong Chuan was wearing a cloak, and was checking from room to room in the yard where he was married. Lord Ninghou searched around for his son and couldn''t find it, so he thought of this. When Rong Chuan went out, he saw his father standing in the yard, "Father, why are you here?" "I came to you to have a chat with you." Rong Chuan closed his cloak, "Father, remember the process of getting married, my son, you can rest assured." Ning Xu was speechless, this kid asked about the process every few days, and then he couldn''t go to Zhou''s house. Come on, read the process every day, let alone memorize it, you can recite it back and forth, "You don''t want to talk to your father and me? " Rong Chuan thought about it carefully shook his head, very honest, "No." Ning Xu, "..." He felt that he was a real failure as a father, and his son only thought of him as a father when he wanted to honor his future father-in-law! Rong Chuan walked to his father''s side, "Father, it''s windy outside, my son will take you back." Ning Xu, "...What did you like?" Rong Chuan, "...I didn''t like anything at first, since you took the initiative to mention it, son." Ning Xu quickly turned around and ran away. No matter how many treasures he had, he couldn''t bear his son''s prostitution. He was also in pain, and the boy''s vision was getting better and better, so the emperor could afford this son. If the emperor knew what his brother-in-law was saying, he would definitely say, wrong, he can''t afford to support such a prodigal family. Rong Chuan was shivered by the cold wind, "The old man''s body and bones are good, look at how fast he ran, and the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye." The servants in the yard fell silent one after another. They felt that Shi Ziye just now did it on purpose. After Shi Ziye couldn''t go to the Zhou Mansion, he used a different method to scare the Hou Ye! Rong Chuan raised the corner of his mouth, "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Thinking about getting married tomorrow, thinking about the excitement, and finally getting married and going home, I don''t have to face my father for dinner. Early the next morning, Zhulan woke up and sat up all of a sudden. Zhou Shuren felt that his eyes were still closed. He finally didn''t have to go to the court. Zhulan looked at Zhou Shuren who wanted to shrink into a ball, and patted her, "It''s not good to sleep like this." Zhou Shuren hummed, his head slowly stretched out again, his eyes still tightly closed. Bamboo Orchid, "......" https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1002： fake prince After Zhulan changed her clothes, the Zhou family''s maids and wives woke up early. The courtyard was very lively, and each room came to the main courtyard one after another. After Zhulan went to see her daughter, Zhou Shuren got up. Zhou Shuren was wearing a festive robe, which was rarely that thick. Zhulan came back and took a closer look and was very satisfied, "Not bad." Zhou Shuren was also satisfied. Who doesn''t want to dress decently, it''s better to be at home, and asked, "How is the girl''s dress?" Zhulan, "I''m taking a shower, I''ll get dressed up later." Zhou Shuren looked at the sky outside, "The sky today is not bad. It was windy last night. I thought it would not stop today, but I didn''t expect that there is no wind at all now." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, a good marriage, a good omen." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren had a few bites of breakfast, and Zhulan went to accompany their daughter, the eldest daughter and several daughters-in-law were there, Xuehan''s wedding dress was changed, and she was putting on makeup. Li still wanted to touch the wedding dress, but kept saying, "It''s so beautiful." When she got married, it was only a few years after the founding of the dynasty, and her family was really poor. Thinking about it, she felt sad. Fortunately, she bought fabrics for her wedding dress. The wedding dress was made by her grandmother, and her needlework was not good. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Dong didn''t have any emotion, Su Xuan thought more, she felt that the little sister was lucky. Zhulan doesn''t like to be busy, so everything prepared for her daughter''s marriage is arranged, so that there will be no panic when she can''t find it for a while. The daughter is packed, and it''s not time to pick up her relatives. Xuehan clasped her hands tightly, her heart was beating fast, she was going to leave the house today and move towards her own future, no, it should be her and Rong Chuan''s future, no matter if the future is wealth or hardship, they are. Husband and wife as one. The sound of blowing and beating approached, and the housekeeper ran in, "Here, uncle is at the door." Zhulan took a deep breath, "I''ll go to the main courtyard." Back in the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren was already sitting on the main seat, Zhulan tidied up her clothes and sat down, her son and daughter-in-law also came over, and Rong Chuan soon picked up Xuehan and the two. Zhulan''s eyes were red, especially when Xuehan said goodbye to her parents, her voice was a little choked, "Get up." Xuehan was holding back her tears, she couldn''t cry on today''s happy day. Zhou Shuren''s nose was also sore, staring at Rong Chuan, "Remember your promise." Rong Chuan swore, "Father, I will definitely treat Xuehan well, and I will never hurt her heart. I grew up in the Zhou family, and I will definitely abide by the rules of the Zhou family boy." Zhou Shuren moved his beard, and the kid shouted at his father very smoothly, "Yeah." The time is calculated, someone urged, Boss Zhou crouched down and carried the **** his back. Boss Zhou also married his eldest sister, but he didn''t have a daughter at that time, so he didn''t have any feelings for his daughter. Now it''s different. When he raises a daughter, he thinks of the scene of the daughter''s marriage in the future, and his eyes are red. He doesn''t have any good feelings for his future son-in-law now, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have the confidence to fight his son-in-law. Who let him be in vain, and thinking about Rong Chuan''s compliance with the Zhou family''s rules, his heart is even more sour. Zhulan and the others all went out, and the tears couldn''t help flowing down, "I said I don''t want to cry, do you believe the tears came out on their own?" Zhou Shuren, "Letter." Zhulan wiped her eyes with the handkerchief, "Xuehan is very caring, this child is the most sensible for so many years." "Well, so cry if you want, I don''t laugh at you." Zhulan stared, "You''re too embarrassed to talk to me, look at your red eyes!" "I was blown by the wind." "Who said this morning that the weather is so windy today?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s too close to you, it''s blown by the wind you speak." Zhulan threw the handkerchief to Zhou Shuren, this man is really capable, there is a table between them! The sound of blowing and beating is getting farther and farther, and the person has left the Zhou family. Zhulan was a little unhappy, but it''s better to be modern. The parents of the husband and wife witnessed a wedding together. Thinking of this, Zhulan suddenly smiled, "I can''t see it today, it''s fair!" Zhou Shuren reacted at once, the nose is no longer sore, the eyes are no longer red, the palace is the worst, "I''m in a good mood." "Me too." Mrs. Song stood at the door and listened in the fog, but the relationship between the master and the mistress was really good. Today, we all know that the daughter of Zhou Shilang''s family is getting married, and the weather is good. There are many people watching the fun, and many people are shocked by the dowry. Lord Zhou really hides it. This dowry is spectacular. In the Ninghou Mansion, the prince and others have arrived, the prince came in person, and several princes also came, even the prince of Liang who was greatly affected. When the gift from the prince was taken out, everyone was shocked. King Qi''s eyes widened, recalling the gift from the prince on his birthday. After so many years, the pair of ornaments were not worth much, "Is this still the prince?" The King of Chu closed his chin. When they were still in the palace, the prince gave gifts with the best packaging and the cheapest gifts. This man was thick-skinned. After leaving the palace, the prince gave gifts in a normal manner, but they were not worth the money, they were just face. nice. King Chu, "It should be fake." King Liang''s heart was on fire, how high he climbed and how badly he fell now, with yin and yang anger, "Can the prince be so generous to the Ning family? We can''t compare to the Ning family Ning Xudang didn''t hear it, Still waiting for my son to come back. The prince smiled, "It''s good that the fourth child knows, at least the Ning family is the mother family of Gu, and you have always wanted to pull Gu down, can Gu be generous?" The guests in the room were very quiet, alas, this is the first time the prince has been so arrogant, is this the gentle prince? King Qi pouted. This is the nature of the prince. In the past, when he scolded them in private, he was always a prince who would pretend to be on his face. King Liang, "The prince''s words can''t be said indiscriminately." The prince looked like you said something and only said one word, "Oh." King Chu almost didn''t laugh out loud, he took a step back and hid behind King Qi, and cleared his throat before holding back the laughter. King Liang took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry, but he was really going to explode. Zhang Yang shrank back. Ever since the Feng family was convicted and executed next spring, King Liang wanted to tear him apart every time he saw him. Fortunately, the tense atmosphere finally passed as a pair of newcomers came in. Ning Xu was a little flustered when he sat on the throne, Rong Chuan worshipped him today, the emperor must be envious and jealous, cool! Ning Guogong came in person, his eyes were red, and he only wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. Rong Chuan was too much like the eldest son, and in the end he couldn''t hold back his tears. Ning Guogong looked stupid when he cried, and then they all reacted, saying that Rong Chuan looks like Ning eldest son, and it looks really similar. The prince''s heart is complicated. The younger brother is married. This is the real younger brother. He looked at the gift that was brought out by King Qi, and his flesh hurt. He also thought about the father''s sigh this morning. The prince''s flesh pain is gone, he just feels special the comfort! The prince thought that he must talk more about Rong Chuan''s wedding when he returned to the palace. Well, the last trace of pain in his heart was gone. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1003： jealous Today, there are actually many people who want to see the honor of the marriage that the Empress Niangniang rewarded. Back then, the Empress Niangniang didnt hide the reward from anyone, and the capital knew it. It was precisely because of the honor that many peoples thoughts were suppressed, and no one spoke until Richeng. King Qi was very emotional, "The queen mother didn''t even give it to the crown prince. The queen mother really likes Ning Shizi and Miss Zhou''s family." The prince thought to himself, he wanted to give it to him at the beginning, who made him quick, but he didn''t regret it, he was too lazy to deal with the provocative King Qi. King Chu didn''t think much about it, he just thought that the queen was thinking about the dead Young Master Ning, "Lord Zhou''s appearance is not outstanding this week, I didn''t expect it." These words do not need to be explained clearly, they all know what the King of Chu means. The prince rolled his eyes in his heart. Zhou Shuren could attack Zhou Shuren even if he was not there. He was more concerned. His younger brother got married and made a fortune today. Both the father and the queen gave gifts secretly. Thinking about it this way, the crown prince felt sad for his father and queen mother, and his son had to secretly get married. When the prince saw the ceremony, he didn''t stay any longer. He told his grandfather and third uncle to leave early. The prince left, and several princes also left one after another. No one wanted to continue watching the Ning family''s wedding, and Zhang Yang didn''t stay after thinking about it. Recently, he is suitable for keeping a low profile. In the bridal chamber, Xuehan was chatting with Mrs. Yu, and Mrs. Song didn''t come today, and Mrs. Song''s belly was about to give birth. Yu''s heart was jealous. She was always thinking about Zhou Xuehan''s dowry. Although most of it was covered, the tiles and land above it could be seen. As she spoke, she looked at the house. The wood in the house was the best. , The jewelry box in front of the dressing table is open, this is not a dowry, it is prepared by Rong Chuan. Yu looked at the mirror again, it wasn''t cheap, and with such a big mirror, he felt jealous, and his face was even more rigid and distorted. Xuehan tried her best not to look at Yu''s face. Mother was right. Jealousy made people ugly. She was also shocked when she came in. The house was too luxurious. Rong Chuan kept telling her to surprise her. She was really surprised. Then she sighed, Ninghou Mansion is really rich. Yu was unwilling to stay. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself. If there was no Rong Chuan, this should be theirs. Liuli waited for the Yu family to leave, "Miss, the old lady of Hou''s house brought you some food just now, and my uncle asked you to put a cushion on it." Xuehan heard this, "Okay." The old woman brought the food, Xuehan saw that she liked to eat, and she didn''t eat too much. Outside, Rong Chuan drank a lot of wine. Even if someone helped stop the wine, there were people who had bad intentions to get him drunk today. Rong Chuan escaped because Lord Ning Hou couldn''t stand it any longer. In the palace, the prince learned the wedding scene. The emperor felt sad, especially when he was kneeling to his parents, and waved his hand to signal the prince to meet the queen. When the emperor waited for the prince to leave, he wanted to be alone, and motioned for Eunuch Liu to go out too. Eunuch Liu carefully exited, sat on the chair outside, rubbing the knees of his legs, he really loved the emperor, and then sighed, the emperor had been depressed since the last time he saw the empress, he was looking at the emperor and the queen What has come to this day can only be turned into a sigh in the end. The next morning, Ninghou Mansion, Xuehan and Rongchuan woke up very early. Lord Ninghou woke up earlier than them and was waiting for tea. Xuehan is still stable, Rong Chuan, it should not be the husband, the husband often told her how to bully the father-in-law. Ning Xu didn''t know what to say to his daughter-in-law, so he went straight to serving tea. Xuehan kneeled respectfully, "Dad, drink tea." Ning Xu was happy, and finally got married. His son worked hard, and he could hold his grandson next year. When he thought of his grandson, Ning Xu smiled even deeper, "Okay, if Rong Chuan bullies you in the future, you can tell Dad, Dad will give it to him. You''re out of breath." Yesterday, he was prepared for his son''s assurance at Zhou''s house. Xuehan was still a little nervous. Because of Rong Chuan''s promise, she was afraid that her father-in-law would be dissatisfied. After listening to her father-in-law''s words, she felt at ease and blushed: "Xiang Gong is very good." Ning Xu thought to himself, could it be okay, thinking about his old husband, he gave Xuehan the prepared greeting, "You don''t lack any jewelry, and there are no female dependents at home. These are for you, take them." Xuehan looked at the box with the banknotes on the tray, very good, she liked it very much, and said sweetly, "Thank you dad." The young couple offered tea and ate breakfast together, and they went back to the yard. When she woke up in the morning, Xuehan saw the servants in her yard. Now that she had dinner, she took a break to meet the servants of the entire Ninghou Mansion. Xuehan was surprised, "It''s only the first day that you let me be the housekeeper?" Rong Chuan, "We don''t have any female dependents in our family. You will naturally take care of you when you come. Quickly how much money my uncle and my father gave me." I really didn''t expect Dad to be so direct, but he likes it. Xuehan also thought about it in her heart, "Then count?" "counting." Xuehan took it out and counted it. After a while, she shook the bank note, "50,000 taels, the capital said that Ninghou''s mansion is rich, it''s not true at all." Rong Chuan doesn''t care about the affairs of the mansion, but he also knows a lot, "My father made a lot of money when he didn''t recover his identity, and then he could only stay in the capital. There are also a lot of filial piety and livelihood under the Hou mansion. UU read www.uukanshu. I dont know how much com gets into the account a year, but the rumors in Beijing are true. Xuehan nodded, and some businessmen sought shelter, showing a lot of filial piety, "Look at yours, Dad also gave you a box." Rong Chuan never went back to Hou''s mansion before. He was someone who could save money and wealth. Later, when he returned to Hou''s mansion, although he stopped saving money, he still had some more money. He gave it to his daughter-in-law last night. , "Dad gave it to me, it''s for you, our family is yours." Xuehan was not polite. At this time, politeness was fake, and there was nothing wrong with her words. My mother was in charge of all the money in the family, but after opening the box, "Will this be a bit too much?" There are deeds in the box, including houses and shops in the capital, and some deeds of Zhuangzi, near the capital, the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River. Rong Chuan was also surprised that this amount of money was too big, "Dad, did you give it to me in advance?" Xuehan was surprised and put it away. The mother said that she was getting rich, and it should be today. She really understood it. Then she pursed her lips. Now, you don''t have to carry so much money anymore." Rong Chuan was agile. He untied his purse and left two hundred taels, and gave the rest to his wife, "Although I have married you into the house, I still have to prepare this little surprise. I have always been on par with my father." Xuehan pursed her lips and agreed. Rong Chuan didn''t need Rong Chuan to accompany Xuehan to support Xuehan. Rong Chuan''s hatred and hatred for marrying were all seen by the Hou Mansion, so Xuehan took over the Hou Mansion smoothly and just waited to return. After the formal management. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was looking forward to her daughter returning home. Even if she knew that her daughter would be fine in the Hou residence, she was very worried about it. Madam Song came in with the letter, "Second Master''s letter." https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1004： too upright Zhulan has been thinking about Changyi. Changyi was abroad, and he didn''t send back a few letters all year round. The last letter he came back was saying that he was coming back, trying to catch up with Xuehan to get married, but unfortunately he didn''t catch up, so he took the letter and opened it. , smiled, "I have already arrived in Pinggang, I am resting in Pinggang, and I will leave for Beijing tomorrow." Mrs. Song listened to her mistress talking about the second master and said with a smile, "Second wife should be happy." "Yes, let the girl go to the second room and talk." This is a big happy event for the family. She was afraid that Changyi would encounter pirates when she came back. Now that she got off the boat, her heart was completely at ease. In the second room, after hearing the girl''s words, Mrs. Zhao was stunned. After a while, she let the girl go back and picked up the little girl who was playing on the ground, "Your father wants to come back." I finally got home. In the dead of night, I can feel the feeling of missing. Yudie still remembered her father, and she still wanted to clap her hands. It would be better if her mother didn''t hold her so tightly. Listening to the wind outside the window, she wanted to go out to play! Ninghou Mansion, after Mrs. Yu returned to the mansion yesterday, she felt uncomfortable, and she didn''t look good the next day. She had never been to Ninghou Mansion, because the Hou Mansion had no female dependents, and the third uncle returned to the Duke''s Mansion. After seeing it yesterday, she realized how rich Ninghou''s mansion is, and so is the mansion of the prince. It was so close to the mansion at first, and now she can only watch it. Yu shi thought about Zhou Xuehan''s dowry again, and pursed her lips. When she married into the Hou''s mansion, the dowry from the prince''s mansion was not brought to her as a dowry. She remembered that Zhou Xuehan had a father and mother who loved her. Du Shi was also in a bad mood, and couldn''t help but wonder if her father-in-law secretly gave her brother-in-law''s property. The face is not better. In the study, Ning Hui heard the housekeeper say that his wife had a headache, and motioned the housekeeper to go down. It''s time to think hard. On the days when Xuehan returned home, Zhou Shuren still went to the morning court pitifully. His request for leave was not approved. Zhou Shuren stood in the court hall, and he knew that this was the emperor''s jealousy. Ning Xu was carried to Zao Dynasty, and Zhou Shuren was balanced. It was Ning Xu who was really hurt. Every winter, he didn''t want to get up early. In the cold weather, as long as there was no major event, he should sleep late in winter, not get up early in the morning! Seeing that the Chinese New Year is approaching, the Feng clan has just been sacked, and the forces of all parties have subsided. There is really no big deal in Zaochao, as long as a few princes don''t pick things up, but the two-day Zaochao, the emperor will not leave! The hall is empty, even if there is a brazier, ah, it is cold, this year is cold winter again, early morning really suffered. Zhou Shuren despised the emperor''s prudence in his heart, and was proud of him. He was not cold. He was never a person who did not regret freezing to death for the sake of looking good. Anyway, he was not cold. Who knows who is cold. The ministers in the court did not know, they only thought that the emperor deliberately made them more honest and calm in the future. It was hard to boil down, it was still snowing outside, the cold wind added snow, and the taste was particularly bad. Ning Xu pulled Zhou Shuren, "Your cloak is long enough, it''s almost mopping the floor, let''s change it?" Zhou Shuren looked down at his cloak, bah, he didn''t change it, his cloak was thicker, and he felt that Ning Xu was attacking his height, "No." Ning Xu pursed his lips, he was really cold, he didn''t wear several layers like Zhou Shuren, "My cloak is very expensive, and the fur is the best, it''s hard to buy outside." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "Are you showing off your wealth?" Ning Xu, "...No, I just want to express my sincerity in changing my cape." Zhou Shuren is actually not cold, who asked him to wear more under his official uniform, looked at Ning Xu''s cloak carefully, this man was indeed showing off his wealth, "We are in-laws, I''ll change it after thinking about it." Ning Xu, hehe, he didn''t hesitate at all when he refused, why didn''t he think about his in-laws, anyway, the fur is filial, he doesn''t feel bad, well, compared with the prodigal son, he really doesn''t feel bad, "Then I also thank you. home." "Ok." Ning Xu, "..." What about Zhou Shuren''s face? Mr. Wang originally wanted to chat with Zhou Shuren. His son had already decided to go to the Ministry of Rites, but after listening to Zhou Shuren''s shameless all the way, the old man touched his beard, and his son was too upright. In the Zhou family, Xuehan didn''t see her father, and didn''t think much about it. She asked her mother to take a closer look at her, "Mother, don''t worry this time, my daughter is really good." Once you get married, you will be the master of the house, and the entire Houfu Eunuch said that it is really no question to hand it over to her. Zhulan smiled, "Mother knows you will have a good time, but I still want to see more." When a girl gets married, she really accelerates her growth. When she gets married, she has an aura on her body. When she is at home, she is the youngest daughter of the Zhou family. She has parents and brothers on her. Xuehan handed the gift list to her mother, "This is the return ceremony that Rong Chuan prepared early." Zhu Lan opened her eyes and said, "Your father will be very happy." Xuehan snickered, "Yeah." Father-in-law didn''t even bother to ask for the door-to-door gift, but the father-in-law explained how the door-to-door gift came from. Zhulan continued: "Your father-in-law also has several concubines, have you seen them?" Ning Houye is too fake to live on his own. Although he continues to marry, he still has a concubine. Xuehan, "Mother can''t be regarded as a concubine. In fact, she is a few girls who take care of father-in-law. I listened to what Rong Chuan said. After a few years, some money and property will be released from the house." Zhu Lan nodded and asked, "If you are in charge of the Hou residence in the future, if you are not sure about anything, you should ask the lady of the country. The old lady will definitely be happy for you to ask for advice." Xuehan understood, and her mother was teaching her, "Well, my daughter will visit her grandma in the Guogong''s mansion more often." Zhulan smiled, and she knew that her daughter would be transparent at a bit. In the front yard, Chang Lian and the others were ready to kill Rongchuan, "Come and sit down, I''ll wait for you." Rong Chuan still sat in the distance drinking tea without moving, "Third brother, I have no money, so don''t try to kill me." Chang Lian didn''t believe it, "You still have no money? Why did you marry my sister and go home?" Rong Chuan shook his purse, "I''ve handed in all my money. If the third brother really wants to kill me, should I apply for the money?" Chang Lian, "..." He knew that Rong Chuan was willing to be pinched by the girl, but he didn''t expect that he would hand over the money just after getting married! Changzhi couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Third brother, your wish to be looser will not come true." Chang Lian pouted, it was indeed impossible to achieve, his own sister is not good at pitting, and regretfully said: "I won''t have the chance to make a fortune in the future." Rong Chuan, "Can you speak so directly in front of me?" Boss Zhou smiled, "Let''s not talk about it, you are not in the mirror in your heart." Rong Chuan, "......" The next day, Zhulan did not rest at noon, waiting for her second son to come home. It snowed yesterday, and it was quite heavy, and she was thinking about it. After waiting for a while, Changyi finally arrived home, and Changyi also brought back guests. https:// Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1005： skinny, black "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Changyi stood in front of the gate and watched for a while, until the housekeeper couldn''t help but ask, "Second Master, why don''t you go in?" Changyi dreamed of returning home in the middle of the night. After wandering for almost a year, he finally returned home, "I haven''t returned home for a long time and want to see more." He still remembered that there were guests around him, and he walked in with his feet raised. Because there were guests, he didn''t walk so fast. He missed his parents, his wife, children and brothers. The housekeeper followed behind the second master, and Yu Guang kept paying attention to the guests. His hair color was the same as theirs, but he was dressed a little differently. This should be a foreigner. Changyi entered the main courtyard, and when he saw the seated mother, he immediately knelt down, "Mother, my son is back." Zhu Lan hurriedly got up to support her, pulled Chang Yi up and looked at her carefully, "I''m thin and dark." This time, it''s not the thinness in my mother''s eyes, but Changyi is really thin. Not only is he thinner, but he is much darker. When he touches Changyi''s hand, he even has a cocoon. You must know that since the Zhou family made a fortune, Changyi has lost weight. I didn''t do it myself. Zhulan felt uncomfortable, and her eyes were red, "You have endured hardship, you must have suffered a lot, just come back, just come back." Changyi has indeed suffered a crime. Many places abroad are waiting to be discovered, but there are many difficulties, especially conflicts. He has experienced several waves of conflicts abroad, and he did not dare to write back. Although it is dangerous, he likes it very much. , he discovered that he was very adventurous and restless in his bones. Changyi helped his mother to sit down, "Mother, my son is very good, but he is not used to it abroad, and he is also tanned." The country he kept was not too far from his home, but the climate was hotter than the south. Fortunately, he brought the doctor there, and he began to experience acclimatization. Zhulan stared at Changyi. This time when his second son came back, he clearly felt the change. In the past, Changyi had the boss on top and Chang Lian on the bottom. Changyi was actually inconspicuous. After a lot of practice, "don''t stand and sit down." Only then did Changyi think of the guests he brought, "Mother, this is my son''s friend, Bahu, his grandfather is a prince, this time I came back with my son to learn more, and my son has been taken care of by Bahu in their country. ." Zhulan looked at her complexion and appearance, and she knew, "Can he understand what I said?" Changyi shook his head, "I can only say hello. I don''t understand anything else. They also have caravans in their country, but they were robbed by pirates a few times and didn''t dare to come, so I came back with my son to see." Zhulan understands, what to take care of, people have thought about it from the beginning, because there is no force at sea, and she wants to come and see Changyi, who only became acquainted. Since she doesn''t understand, she has nothing to ask, facing Changyi Road : "You take the guests to rest first. I have asked the housekeeper to clean up a small yard in the front yard." Bahu didn''t understand anything, and he didn''t sit idle. After landing on land, he opened his eyes to the vast ports, merchant ships of various countries, and many beautiful ones that he had never seen before. He noticed Changyi, too. Because of the Xu family, he found that the Xu family not only took care of Changyi, but also was extraordinarily polite. He was polite and respectful. He knew that this person was not simple. In the past, all the people who came to their country were businessmen, and of course there were some with identities, but they would not stay in their country. It was difficult for him to make friends. This time, he saw the opportunity and everything went well. He came to this area by boat. In the continent of gold, the rumors were right. Look at the fabrics that people wear. These fabrics are not cheap in their country. Changyi first sent Bahu to the front yard. The yard in the front yard is not big, and the few people Bahu brought are enough to live there. "You rest first. If you need anything, tell my servant, he will arrange it." Bahu was still uneasy. It was very unfamiliar here. His guess was right. Changyi never mentioned his home, but from the moment he entered the door, he knew that it was not easy. "Okay." In the main courtyard, there are no outsiders this time, Yudie still didn''t get close to Daddy, the child''s memory is not deep, and Changyi has really changed a lot, so he didn''t dare to come forward for a while. Zhao Shi has been wiping her tears with a handkerchief since she saw Xianggong. She misses it and feels distressed. The eldest daughter is too old to hold her father. The son is in the academy today, and there is only the little girl. She pushed the little girl''s back. , "Didn''t you miss Daddy all the time, Daddy is back." Yudie looked back at her mother, and then at her father, whether it was blood relationship, or she ran over, "Dad, the gift you gave Die''er, Die''er received." Changyi misses his wife and children, especially when he sees the child outside. It''s not an exaggeration for the little girl to be at the top of her heart. The child is frail, and he is really partial. He asked for the eldest daughter, the eldest daughter is the granddaughter of the Zhou family, and the eldest daughter has high requirements for herself. Changyi picked up the little girl and weighed it, "It''s good to be fat." The little girl grinned, and this time she was more courageous, "Dad, did you come back with a gift?" Zhulan laughed after hearing this, the child is still young, if she was older, she would have felt distressed. Changyi is very happy that her daughter is close, this is blood is thicker than water, "Bring it, this time Daddy brought back a lot of things, Daddy bought a lot of land, won a lot of fruit, and even brought some back specially, it''s just good Not much is left, but a lot of dried fruit has been shipped back." Boss Zhou wanted to speak for a long time, "You really brought back a lot of things, eight or nine carriages." Changyi grinned. Although he went out for a year, he gained a lot. "I bought a lot of wood. These are used for dowry for our daughters. After a while, they will be divided." Boss Zhou, "I can''t take it for nothing. You have suffered a lot when you go out. I will give you how much money you spend." Changyi waved his hand, "I didn''t spend much money, this was all found on the contracted mountain." The small ones were kept, and the big ones were chopped down. If it weren''t for the fact that there were many merchant ships of their own, and the Xu family had to transport goods again, he wanted to bring them back, but now he has no choice but to bring back some each time~www.novelhall. com~ Su Xuan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She has a fishing boat. She has no shortage of money. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it can be done. Zhulan asked about Changyis life abroad this year. Changyi told her that everything was fine, but Zhulan didnt ask any more. Her son didnt tell her, for fear that she would be worried, and when Zhou Shuren came back, he would definitely tell. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren already knew that his second son had arrived home, and he brought a foreigner back with him, stroking his beard for a while. Wang Chi has already made the handover. She was relatively free at the end of the year, but now she is not busy. "I''ve been in for a while, why have you been silent?" Zhou Shuren raised his head, "I think about something." Wang Chi''s conditioned reflex was vigilant, and then took a photo of herself, what was he afraid of, he will go to the Ministry of Rites after the year! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1005 is thin and black), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1006： ruthless "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou Shuren didn''t want to see Wang Chi. The reason was very simple. This man was about to get out of the way. He kept talking in front of him every day. one year! Zhou Shuren wanted to drive Wang Chi away, thought for a while and said, "Do you know who the new Minister of Rites is?" Wang Chi shook her head, "I really don''t know. My dad thought about it a few times. It''s possible. The emperor didn''t reveal any news. It''s hard to guess." Zhou Shuren is also guessing, but it is certain that it must be the emperor''s person. After these six parts are cleaned up, it is really much cleaner, and the imperial power is more pure. I can''t find any news. "You can go." Wang Chi, "...you just don''t want to see me?" "Ok." Wang Chi knew that Zhou Shuren would throw it away after using it. Bah, "I really sympathize with Mr. Lei." Zhou Shuren hummed, "After the new year, he will be the man in the middle, he is very happy, he must be more dedicated than someone else." Wang Chi stared, he used to try his best to stay up late at night or something, "I learned everything from you." It''s definitely time to go now! Zhou Shuren pouted, "Our resting system is not bad. If it were in the Han Dynasty, high-ranking ministers would all live in the yamen." Zhou Shuren''s history is good. His vacation system for ancient officials is also good in the Tang Dynasty. His favorite is the Song Dynasty. The vacation is an exaggeration. Wang Chi rolled her eyes, "By the way, Hu Xia also went to the Ministry of Rites?" "Ok." Wang Chi thought about the Ministry of Rites, there were quite a few people related to Zhou Shuren, Wu Ming, Hu Xia, and Gu Zhuomin, yes, he should be counted, but he knew that Wu Ming would not be there. The Ministry of Rites has been waiting for a long time, and Hu Xia is estimated to be getting old. Gu Zhuomin wants to go up, unless someone pulls him, but looking at Zhou Shuren''s attitude, at best he will not pull him if he takes care of him. Xia Yamen, Zhou Shuren went home, the family sat together for dinner, Zhulan thought that the family was finally reunited, and when Changyi arrived home, Zhulan sent a letter to the two daughters, and then they all came. This time, the Zhou family was really reunited, but Zhao''s eyes were so swollen that they had been crying for a long time. Xuehan arranged for Hou''s residence to come, so he came late, the second brother rested, and saw the second brother after dinner, distressed, "Second brother, eat more." Changyi took out the box from his arms, "I could have caught up with you to get married, but it stopped by the shore for a few days due to the wind and rain. This is a marriage gift for you. My brother knows that you are short of good things. This is also the second brother''s. Mind." Today, I sit on a large table. This table is only used during Chinese New Year. It is specially built. All the adults are seated. Ahem, the only baby is Changzhong. Xuehan took it and opened it. The box was not big, but it contained two large gems, "Second brother, this is too precious." Changyi, "It''s not precious, take it." Xuehan looked at her mother, and when she saw her nod, she took it, "Thank you second brother." Zhulan was curious, these things are not common, they were only given to Xuehan, and brought back to her. There are many gems, some gold ornaments, and many medicinal materials. What Changyi brought back was light. precious. Zhou Shuren opened his mouth and said, "Changyi has worked hard this year, father toast to you." Changyi got up hurriedly, "Father, my son doesn''t like it, but my son really likes it." Zhou Shuren smiled and drank the wine in his glass. The meal was very lively. Changyi talked about a lot of customs and experiences abroad. After the meal, Zhou Shuren took Changyi to the study. All the rooms have also returned. In the big room, Boss Zhou looked at his beaming daughter-in-law and asked suspiciously: "There are gems and gold everywhere abroad?" Ranwen.com Li was playing with the gems in his hand, and the condition was really good, "Are you stupid? If all the gems and gold were picked up abroad, I think something happened to Changyi." Boss Zhou has always believed in his daughter-in-law''s intuition, "It seems that something really happened." In the third room, Mrs. Dong and Chang Lian were also chatting, and Chang Lian sighed, "This person still has to go out and make a foray by himself, but not everyone can make it. The second brother is capable and courageous." Dong Shi, "Is the gift from the second brother too expensive?" Chang Lian smiled, "Don''t think too much, the second brother has a good idea." After listening to Xianggong''s words, Mr. Dong put it away, and said lightly: "These are reserved for our daughter." With two daughters, this dowry is a bit stressful. In the fourth room, Su Xuan said, "You said that the second brother is just going to buy fields. Where did he get so many gems? Did he find it on Bao''s mountain?" Changzhi, "...You really dare to think about it, why don''t you say that you have discovered a gold mine? You think you have found it, and the second brother will be able to come back alive?" Su Xuan was just curious. Hearing her son shouting loudly for her sister, Su Xuan felt helpless, "Why don''t you think our Yuwen doesn''t want to move!" If it wasn''t for the fact that several imperial doctors came to see that it was all right, she would have thought she was sick. Changzhi didn''t feel bad, "It''s good for one to be active and the other to be happy. If both are like sons, you should cry." Su Xuan was silent, her son was really naughty, even more naughty than Ming Teng, "Who does this child look like?" Changzhi replied with his eyes, it''s not like him anyway, the girl''s temperament is like he likes quiet. Su Xuan, "......" Xuemei went home and held the box, and hurriedly put it down when she got home, "What the second brother gave is really hot." Jiang Sheng is very talented, "I will definitely be admitted to Juren next year." Xuemei was flustered, there were no stupid people in the Zhou family, and the second brother was wrong no matter what. Xuehan put it away calmly, took a shower and waited for Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan came back and said, "I think the second brother should have killed someone." The teacup in Xuehan''s hand fell to the ground, "What did you say?" "The Ning family has all been on the battlefield. Don''t look at how kind my father is to you, and he doesn''t speak loudly. You will know when Kaichun father gets up early to practice martial arts. Father has been through the rain of swords, and he can already hide his evil spirit, second brother. Not yet." He has also cut assassins, but he doesn''t have the feeling of the second brother. The second brother must have killed a lot of people. Xuehan felt that she needed to slow down, "The thing that the second brother gave me was robbed?" Rong Chuan, "I don''t think so, my father''s education is good, I shouldn''t do it to take the initiative to grab the second brother The main courtyard, Zhulan waits for Zhou Shuren to come back, "What happened to Changyi this year? ? " Zhou Shuren sat down and said: "This kid has lived and died several times a year, and he is also a courageous man. The first time he was robbed and fought hard, he killed many people in several conflicts, and the last time he joined forces with others to destroy the strong. The gems he brought back are all distributed after winning, and he doesn''t account for much, just a small head." Zhulan stayed for a while, Zhou Shuren said a few simple words, but every word was murderous, conflicted with the locals, and spelled out his own way, no wonder Zhao cried so badly, he must have known, "Changyi is a ruthless man. people." Zhou Shuren pointed to his waist, "I saw the injuries on his body. There are scars on his waist and back." This second son is indeed a ruthless man. He originally wanted to run the business slowly, leaving more places for the Zhou family to escape. In the end, Changyi completed the task beyond his imagination. Although he still had to operate slowly, he also worked hard out of the frame. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1006 Ruthless Man), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1007： to deter "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! The next day, after the early morning, Zhou Shuren was stopped by the familiar little father-in-law, and he followed the little father-in-law consciously. The little father-in-law is doing well now, dressed warmly, and has grown a lot taller. The little father-in-law lowered his voice, "The emperor is in a good mood today." He heard the emperor''s laughter this morning. Although he didn''t know there was a happy event, the news was enough. Zhou Shuren was in a complicated mood. At first, he just looked at the other party as a child. Of course, he didn''t have such deep ancient concepts in his heart, so he didn''t treat the little father-in-law with color or contempt, and the little father-in-law would give him some news from time to time, "Thank you. ." The little father-in-law grinned, and he also showed other adults to pass by, but no one said thank you to these low-level little father-in-laws, his eyes could not deceive people. In the political hall, the emperor was drinking hot tea, his eyebrows were relaxed, and he was indeed in a good mood, "Shu Ren, come and sit." Zhou Shuren''s movement of getting up was a little stiff. He used to love Qing Aiqing, but now his name is called, and his heart is inexplicably flustered. Zhou Shuren was vigilant and sat down obediently. Eunuch Liu had already handed over the hot tea, and Zhou Shuren took it with both hands. He was actually not very cold, so he stopped drinking it after two sips, "The emperor asked the minister to come, what is the matter with the minister?" For so many years, it was the first time that the emperor was so lighthearted, the Qi family was honest, the Feng family fell, and the Chen familys power had also gathered a lot, and the stones that had been in his heart for many years were finally removed, This is not the end of the year, the court There is nothing important in the hall, I haven''t chatted with you for a long time, so I will chat today." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly in his heart, did you forget that because you were jealous of him, you deliberately delayed the court these days? Zhou Shuren smiled, "Indeed, I will be able to rest in a few days." The emperor hummed and put down the teacup in his hand, "I heard that your second son is back?" He also made a particularly lavish sale. He sent a lot of gems of various colors, and he kept a lot of them, and even brought back a lot of gold ornaments, which made him miss him very much. Domestic merchants can indeed exchange a lot of wealth when they go out to do business, but they really don''t bring back so many fine gems at one time. Zhou Shuren sighed, then looked distressed, "This kid in my family likes to buy property, this minister''s original intention is to go abroad to gain knowledge, he''d rather buy land, not to mention the courageous contract mountain, this will be watched by a group of local gangsters There were several clashes with the locals." Zhou Shuren and the emperor talked very carefully, not as simple as telling his wife, going abroad is dangerous, if the force is not enough, he will really be massacred, so he has to make this point clear to the emperor. The emperor listened very seriously, "You two boys can''t read, but their brains are up to you, and they know how to cooperate with the locals." Zhou Shuren wanted to say that he really didn''t follow him, but the day after tomorrow, he taught him well, "This child is very daring. The minister saw the stab wound yesterday, and he tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep." He did toss and turn and didn''t fall asleep, but he wasn''t worried. His son had come back, so he wouldn''t worry about what had happened. What he was thinking about was how to fill the frame that his son worked so hard to make, so that it wouldn''t be picked in the future. fruit. The emperor said again: "Your second son has brought back friends?" "Yes." Tianhe Novel Network Later, Zhou Shuren introduced his son''s friend Bahu. Zhou Shuren did not hide the purpose of his visit. This is why he came to investigate. The emperor was silent. For the sons of the Zhou family, he only paid attention to Zhou Changlian, and these days he paid attention to the next Zhou Changzhi, because next year was the township examination, and he wanted to see what the children of the Zhou family who were best at reading could get. He didn''t expect that the two white bodies that he hadn''t paid attention to all the time were actually capable, and when he touched his beard, it was no surprise that he had a father like Zhou Shuren. Zhou''s family, Changyi didn''t go there today, and stayed at home to talk to his mother. As for the guests who brought them back, they were still resting. It was too cold outside, so it took a few days to get used to it. After listening to her son speak the languages ??of several countries, Zhulan fell into silence, "I heard from the Xu family that you are very talented in languages, and now you believe it." Where is this high? It''s a genius. Anyway, she was very painful when she was studying. Changyi is still very proud, "Actually, my son knows that he has touched some rules, and he can learn a lot if he finds a little bit." Zhulan is very envious, if she has such a high talent for language, "It''s amazing." Changyi rarely sees her mother being attacked, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepens. It''s better to be at home. Even if he builds a very good house abroad, it is still not home. Zhulan eased her emotions, "Currently, foreigners are subject to occupancy permits. Although some foreigners have left, there are still many. I heard that many people learn foreign languages." In the beginning, it was for the convenience of communication between businessmen and merchants. Later, with the daily exchanges, some officials who came into contact with the maritime trade would learn, and then those with far-sightedness would ask their children to learn. Because we all know that the Emperor''s Navy not only built, but also invested a lot of money. This is to firmly develop the development of maritime trade. The better the development, the more countries it contacts, the more important diplomacy is, and the more important it is to communicate with each other. In the palace, the emperor waited for Zhou Shuren''s voice to fall, "You mean, your son can speak three foreign languages? If I remember correctly, he only went out for a year." Zhou Shuren said: "I dare not lie to the emperor. The son of this minister is very talented in language. These three languages ??are the most widely used." The emperor thought about it. In the past few years, he has also met envoys of some countries. This language is really tricky. If the other party''s Chinese needs to add limbs, he has to guess. The translators on his side are officials of the Maritime Affairs Department. Skilled is skillful, but very few can master several subjects. This is talent. Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was thinking and did not speak anymore Today the emperor does not keep him, and he will also try to let the emperor know how talented Changyi is in language. When Changyi was studying with the Xu family, he knew that he was talented and learned quickly, so he considered using this aspect. Unexpectedly, Changyi gave him a big surprise. He felt that it was very painful. The boy has also learned a few subjects in a short period of time, although it is not too esoteric, it is enough. The abacus in Zhou Shuren''s heart was ringing, and now there is more to calculate. The emperor narrowed his eyes, "I have seen this foreign envoy, but our minister has never been out." Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while and said, "I don''t think it''s in a hurry. After the ship''s technology and gunpowder weapons have improved, it will be better to send an ambassador." Force deterrence, big fist is the last word, no matter how much you talk about it, it is nonsense, and it wastes time. As soon as the advanced ships and gunpowder weapons are unveiled, the navy will follow, and the mission will be twice the result with half the effort, and it will also deter some countries that are just about to move. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1007 Shock), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1008： The golden beast will grow up "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! The emperor nodded in agreement, which is why he has never sent a mission out, especially after the pirate incident this year, he has deeply realized the importance of the navy. navy. The emperor patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Next year I will increase my investment in the navy, Aiqing has worked hard." Zhou Shuren, "..." Oh, I always want to squeeze him and increase investment, the gold swallowing beast is about to grow up, he really can''t afford it. The emperor looked away. After he finished speaking, he felt a little guilty. This year''s tax revenue was good, but he also spent a lot of next year''s money this year. The money from the treasury was advanced, and the treasury was not good-looking. Chen''s house, so there will be no raids. The Feng family is too much. The Qi family collects money and money in the clan. Although they have a lot of actions, they don''t really step on his bottom line. The Feng family is different. The fourth child is the first to dare to attack his opponent. At the beginning, Zhang Jinghong was not his own son, so he didn''t feel much. But after the fourth child took action against Rong Chuan, it was different. The Feng family had been instigating the fourth child over the years. This time they dared to assassinate the capital. What about the next time? Therefore, the Feng family must fall. He has a sense of balance with the Qi family. As long as he doesn''t really step on the bottom line, he still thinks about love. As for the Chen family, the old man is shrewd. He didn''t want to marry his daughter back then, but unfortunately the old man''s father was there, and the old man''s words were useless. Because the second child was there, the Chen family naturally had ambitions. At least there were no big moves, and the scale of the Chen family was well controlled. If it weren''t for the fact that Zhang Jinghong''s forces were deeply hidden and he knew a lot, the Chen family would be able to retire when the prince succeeded the throne. Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was distracted and did not disturb the emperor. He couldn''t help but get distracted. The navy must invest more, so the money must be figured out, and the taxation and other classifications he thinks can be obtained when Changlian enters the Maritime Affairs Department. come out. Zhou Shuren thought a lot about tax classification, squinting his eyes, he wanted to draw a drawing of a port. He didn''t know how to design it, but it is not uncommon in major modern ports. On TV, on the Internet, he has personally visited. Moreover, warehouses and ice cellars can be built more, and rented out, it is all money, there are many ways, but they cannot be taken out at one time. The emperor called Zhou Shuren twice, my dear, he was distracted, and Zhou Shuren followed, "What can Shuren think of?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, "I just want Changyi to ask his grandchildren to learn some foreign languages." The emperor knows that some officials have foresight, not to mention officials, now the prince is learning foreign languages, he is at this age, and he will learn a sentence or two from time to time, "Shuren''s idea is very good." Zhou Shuren has a toothache, you really don''t need to call your name, Your Majesty. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian listened to the conversation in the room. Several people surrounded Shi Qing. Lu Liang''s tone was full of jealousy, "Shi Qing, you have no idea of ??setting up the Maritime Affairs Division?" Shi Qing raised her head, "What are you trying to say?" Lu Liang smiled, but not smiling, "Everyone knows that you need the Fifth Prince''s attention. If the Fifth Prince has an arrangement for you, the list of this branch must have your name." He didn''t dare to be jealous of Zhou Changlian. First, the emperor himself spoke. Second, the Zhou family took root more and more deeply in the capital. These were things he couldn''t be jealous of. Everyone knew that there would definitely be Zhou Changlian on the list. But Shi Qing is different. Why, a businessman''s background, why should he be weighed down on his head. Entering the branch, not to mention one year of assessment, the official position is also enviable, Haiwu, this place is not easy to enter. Shi Qing sneered, "I don''t know if I''m on the list or not, anyway I know, you won''t be on the network. Lu Liang''s face flushed, because it was a fact, he could only be considered an average person for two years in the Hanlin Academy. Seeing Chang Lian looking at him, Shi Qing nodded invisibly, and then continued to do her own business. Shi Qing will not leave the capital, although Zhang Yang wants him to enter the Maritime Affairs Department, but unfortunately, Zhang Yang''s tossing will only expose more and more, and his fate is in the hands of the emperor. Chang Lian retracted his gaze, the Hanlin Academy will send officials after the assessment. In fact, there are many people who want to stay in Beijing. Beijing officials are different, but there are really not many opportunities, and unless they are very capable, the emperor is impressed and can quickly climb up. , the other is to boil. There are advantages and disadvantages to going out of Beijing. The advantage is that you rely on a wealthy family, and the disadvantage is that you have no one to rely on. If no one supports you, you will have to endure. Chang Lian knew that he had a good father, so he was not afraid of leaving the capital. Even if he went to various states, his father would support him. Anyone with discernment could see that as long as his father went well, the Minister of the Household would be his father sooner or later. The whole country is related to the Ministry of Households! Ning Guogong''s mansion, Xuehan brought the fruit that her second brother gave her to visit her grandparents. Before the Xuehan people entered the house, the old woman opened the curtain diligently, and her attitude before and after marriage changed a lot. Before marriage, she would not be so attentive. As soon as Xuehan entered the room, there were so many people in the room, and Mrs. Du was even there. Mrs. Guogong was happy to see Xuehan, "It''s a cold day, why are you here? Come and sit next to me." This is the second time Xuehan has come to the Guogong Mansion after getting married. The first time was to serve tea to her grandparents. Xuehan still carried the fruit basket in her hand, gave it to the girl and greeted her with a smile, "Grandma, I just got cold when I came in, so I won''t get close to you." Mrs. Guo''s heart warmed, "You are a careful child. You just took charge of the Hou Mansion, what do you understand?" Mrs. Guogong has a heart to teach, so she can not interfere. Rong Chuan is a prince, not a real grandson. Xuehan smiled, "I really don''t understand, grandma don''t bother me for a while, I''ve asked a lot." Mrs. Guo lost her eyes when she laughed. This is her respect and trust in her, "Good boy, whatever you ask, grandma will tell you." Then it was even more unpleasant to see Du Shi. When she gave it to Du Shi''s housekeeper, she kindly asked, but Du Shi was guarding her, and she couldn''t be angry. Du Shi made a lot of jokes and lost a lot of people from Ning Guo''s mansion. Xuehan saw that the fruit had been brought out Grandma, my second brother came back from abroad yesterday and brought back some of the fruits he planted. These fruits are rare, and they were specially brought to grandma and grandpa to eat today. " This fruit is rare in the capital, and it is not easy to preserve. It is too bad in the capital, loses money, and takes up space. The second brother does not want to make money just to give his parents a taste. She deliberately picked a few good ones and brought them over. Mrs. Guogong had always liked the girl Xuehan. The child always thought about their old couple, and her heart warmed, "Good boy, we don''t have much to bring. We can eat or not when we are old." Xuehan''s body warmed up, she got closer, and took her grandma''s hand, "That''s not good. You and grandpa will live a long life, so there is still a lot of good fortune in words!" After hearing this, Mrs. Guogong''s heart was full of warmth, "Okay, okay, grandma listens to you, and enjoys more verbal blessings." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1008 The Golden Swallowing Beast will grow up), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1009： satisfy "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren''s joy was undisguised, and anyone who saw Zhou Shuren could feel it. Xiao Qing was still very curious, "Do you have a happy event?" This was the first time that Zhou Shuren had come out of the palace so happy. Every time he was bitter and hated, it was all about money, so he was very curious. He also wanted to know what the emperor said, hoping to get some news from it. Zhou Shuren nodded, "There is indeed a happy event, my second son is back." Xiao Qing accepted this reason, and Zhou Shuren sometimes proposed the son of the country, and he had heard it several times, "Just come back safely, so you don''t worry about it." "Yeah, I have so many sons, and it is inevitable that I have overlooked them. I didn''t feel that I was around before, but this time I feel very deeply. Which child, I am worried about being a father." Xiao Qing was happy, "Wang Chi should be envious again when he hears it." Zhou Shuren also laughed, Wang Chi was very rare in children, no, it should be said that the Wang family is very rare in children, this is known in the capital. Zhou''s family, Zhulan was a little tired, so Changyi went back. She didn''t fall asleep, she just closed her eyes and rested, and Su Xuan came over. Zhu Lan sat up from the small kang, Su Xuan must have something to do at this time, "Sit down and talk." Su Xuan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know that her mother was resting. "Mother, I disturbed your rest." "It''s okay, I''ve rested for a while." Su Xuan went back to ponder for a night last night. The more she thought about it, the more her heart moved, "Mother, the second brother has a foundation abroad, and I have a lot of money in my hand, so I also want to participate in the sea trade." Zhulan knew that Su Xuan would be moved, "Tell me." When Su Xuan heard that her mother didn''t object, she felt confident, "There are businessmen under the control of the major families, we all know that, and the people who are responsible are also trusted people. My daughter-in-law manages all of my business, and I have many trustworthy shopkeepers, so my daughter-in-law wants to choose one and find a businessman to join her, and then the shopkeeper will come forward to manage it." Zhulan knows that Su Xuan is very familiar with this set. There are also dim sum shops abroad. No, it should be said that all the aristocratic families are also good. Some harsh rules are gone, whether it is Shi Qing or the grandson of the Xu family, they are all signals. Zhulan looked at Su Xuan, "Do you want to take the second room together?" Su Xuan nodded, "Second brother has a foundation abroad and has some contacts, and second brother''s foreign language is good, so I want to share some shares with second brother, so that second brother can take care of some more." Zhulan thought that Changyi would definitely be willing, "I will talk to the second room." Su Xuan couldn''t help grinning, her mother could basically do it. Zhulan didn''t mention the big room and the third room. This was Su Xuan''s idea, and that was Su Xuan''s. Although she said that Su Xuan would bring the big room and the third room, she felt that it was not good. Each room had its own life. She doesn''t care. As for herself, she didn''t want to participate, not because she didn''t want to make more money, but because she represented Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was already prominent enough, so it''s better not to participate. And she has a complete plan for the future and does not need to change the plan. beautiful book bar In Ningguo Gongfu, Xuehan asked a lot of things she didn''t understand, and her mother could help her, but it was more convenient to ask her grandmother. Grandma''s identity was the lady of the country. She knew some rules better, and some taboos. Her harvest is full. The more Mrs. Guo said, the more happy she became. Xuehan asked sincerely, not to fool her. When she was happy, she even ate a fruit. When her husband came in with his son and grandson, she still had some unfinished thoughts. Ning Guogong can see at a glance that his wife is very happy. Except for Rong Chuan''s marriage, his wife has been unhappy this year. "What are you saying to be so happy, let me hear it too." Mrs. Guogong was in a good mood and did not show her husband''s face. She handed over the fruit that Xuehan brought and learned Xuehan''s words. Anyway, she was satisfied with Xuehan inside and out. Ning Guogong is also happy that the girl Xuehan said that she enjoys the good fortune. When she is old, she likes to hear this, "Good boy." Ning Xu raised his eyebrows. Before his son got married, he had met his daughter-in-law on both sides, but he never spoke. After his son got married, the benefits of having multiple mistresses in the family were obvious. Change, according to the son''s words, is warmth. Moreover, his daughter-in-law was filial to him. He handled many things very well, and the servants took care of him well. Now that he heard his parents say it was good, he was naturally happy. Not to mention Rong Chuan, my daughter-in-law is the best, and I am very happy. Du Shi''s palms were all white, they had been pinched for too long, and they had already turned blue. Since Zhou Xuehan came, her mother-in-law hadn''t looked at her, not to mention Yu Shi, the only one who spoke was the eldest granddaughter Ning. ting. Ning Guogong tasted the fruit after sitting down. It was very sweet and tasted very good. He liked it very much, "I heard from Rong Chuan that your second brother brought back a foreigner." Xuehan had nothing to hide, she would know about it sooner or later, and said generously: "Yes, my brother meant to come to investigate. It is said that he is a person of status in their country." He also brought a lot of gifts to the family, the most conspicuous ones are gold and some special products. Ning Guogong did not ignore what Rong Chuan said. Rong Chuan would not feel wrong. He touched his beard. Zhou Shuren''s second son is also a ruthless character. "I really want to see you when I have time in the future." Xuehan smiled, "When I turn around and tell the second brother, the second brother must run over immediately, and then the grandfather must see him, but don''t stop outside, the second brother should be sad." Ning Guogong was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "The Guogong Palace welcomes you at any time." In the past, he would not have paid attention to Zhou Changyi, but now he will. Anyone who has the ability is worthy of attention. Ning Xu took a few more glances at his daughter-in-law, nodded his head in his heart, and spoke well. He was not annoying, but he could express his meaning accurately, and he could still feel it. Zhou Shuren and his wife are indeed very good at teaching their children think of it Here, I couldn''t help but think of the eldest grandson of the second brother''s family, and then I thought again, forget it, he can''t interfere in the second room. Zhous family, the second room, Zhaos family was so frightened last night that he felt distressed. Today, he has the energy to sort out the things that her husband brought back. There are too many things, and the wood is good. Some pieces need to be carefully sorted out, especially gems and gold jewelry. Changyi was sitting on the side playing with the little girl, watching his wife and eldest girl packing things from time to time, and seeing the daughter-in-law put away all the gems, he thought about it and said, "Take some out, I''ll go out tomorrow to deal with it, and come back with some money." Zhao looked at her husband with peace of mind, raised her head and asked, "How much do you take out?" Zhou Lao Er thought about his friends in the capital, "Take out eight of the big ones, and six from the small ones." Zhao shi motioned for her daughter to bring a small box, pack what her husband asked for, and then put it in front of her husband, and asked curiously, "This year''s harvest is good, there is a lot of silver at home, what are you doing in exchange for silver?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1009 is satisfied), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1010： Requirements are a bit high "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou Lao Er motioned for the little girl to play by herself, "I think that if I sell the big one, I can get back the money to buy Zhuangzi next year. These big gems are rare in China, and some of them are hard to find. I sell them to them. The silver has gained favor again. I want to give a gift for the smaller one. It is the end of the year, and it is suitable to give it as a gift." There was a smile on Zhao''s face, and her husband was willing to tell her that she was in his heart. Even if he went out for a year, his husband still loved her. "You bought Zhuangzi as a dowry for your two daughters?" Zhou Changyi nodded, "The son is still young, don''t worry, we need to save more for the dowry of our two daughters, the dowry is the confidence." A woman''s dowry can be left to her children. If things go badly, she can take it away if she really wants to leave. If something goes wrong, no one will move the woman''s dowry, not to mention that the dowry is the confidence of a woman in her husband''s family. The Zhao family does not object, especially after seeing the sister-in-law''s dowry, Shili Hongzhuang, which is now talked about in the capital, who would have thought that the Zhou family would be able to spend such a large amount of dowry, "Listen to you." Zhou Changyi looked at the stable big girl and the lively little girl. He wanted to take care of the girl. Especially after seeing the status of a woman in the country he went to, his mentality changed a lot. The only pity is that he can give his children. All they have is money. Fortunately, my father is very capable. The third child will be assigned an official next year, and the fourth younger brother will also take part in the township examination. I just touched his arm, where there is a scar, hey, he has no brain for reading, and the only thing he can do well is the language talent. . Ning Guogong Mansion, the first room of Ninghou Mansion, has left the Guogong Mansion, and the second room has also left the main courtyard. Mrs. Guogong looked at the fruit on the plate, "The upbringing of the parents is too important, the Zhou family is not an aristocratic family, although the foundation is not very good, but they will nurture the children, I see the children''s marriage in the future, if it is necessary, there is no need to worry about it. Don''t let the family go." Grandpa raised his head, "I know." Mrs. Guo moved closer, "Before the two of us die, we must make marriage arrangements for our great-grandsons. It would be even better if the marriages of several great-grandsons were settled." Grandpa, "..." The daughter-in-law is really worried about Du and Yu. At the beginning, Du really regretted it, and it was too late. As for Yu, they really didn''t choose it. At least Song is very good. Well, they have good vision. Mrs. Guogong didn''t expect Zhou Shuren''s granddaughter, Rong Chuan is still in Ninghou''s mansion, that is impossible, and the imperial power has not changed, she can''t open her mouth on this marriage, she wants to choose a good one, "I like to follow it. Xuehan is like this, betrothed to his great-grandson." Grandpa Guo, "...Don''t you think the requirements are a bit high?" Moreover, the capital city was not left to be chosen by the imperial government. The communication skills of Zhou Shuren and his wife were not for everyone, only the Zhou Xuehan of today was made by whispering and teaching. The lady of the country was silent, and it was indeed a bit demanding, "I''ll take a look." In the evening, at Zhou''s house, Wu Ming came by himself. After the Ministry of Rites cleaned up, Wu Ming was very relaxed in the Ministry of Rites, no one was embarrassed, there were not many things to do with gifts, and people were relaxed and smiling. After the meal, Wu Ming didn''t leave in a hurry, he stayed to chat with Changyi, and heard Changyi speak three foreign languages, Wu Ming''s eyes were particularly bright, "Second brother, I will come to you every day to learn a lesson. Yes, will it work?" Changyi was surprised, he could teach the champion, grinned, "Of course." Rong Chuan raised his hand, "Second brother, and me." New World Novel He really didn''t expect to learn it yesterday, but today he heard it from his father and grandpa, and he felt it was very important. Zhulan was delighted, "Look at Changyi, you can teach the champion and the tanhua now. With your father in second place, the top three on the gold list are all together." Changyi never felt that his foreign language was very useful. When he studied hard abroad, he was also deceived. He remembered that his father said that he mastered it as his own, so he made up his mind to learn the most useful three subjects. Now, even asking him for advice, my heart rose for a while. Recalling that last night, Dad said that there is no useless ability, just to see how to use it, "Okay, as long as you don''t feel boring." Zhou Shuren looked sideways at his daughter-in-law. He was full of rejections. He belonged to the Ministry of Housing and really didn''t want to develop language skills in ancient times. Changyi was disappointed in his heart. Being able to teach his father makes him prouder than anything else. He wants to say that you really don''t learn, you look at your father''s deep eyes, and your back is cold. No, no, no one wants to teach him. Zhulan just mentioned it just now. Of course, she also wanted to scare Zhou Shuren, it was just a bad taste. Zhou Shuren stared at Rong Chuan. This kid has been eating at Zhou''s house for two consecutive days, "Rong Chuan, it''s time for your break next year to end!" Rong Chuan nodded, "Yes, it''s time to end." Zhou Shuren snorted, the emperor was finally able to see his married son, and there was no need to delay the court. The next day, the emperor saw his youngest son after getting married. Looking at his son''s overflowing happiness, the emperor was stunned for a long time. When he first got married, he did the same thing. Even if he was not young at the time, he could be with the person he liked. Together, that is happiness. Rong Chuan looked down at his official uniform, not wearing it wrong, "Your Majesty?" The emperor retracted his gaze and smiled. After the younger son got married, the queen took the initiative to talk to him several times, all of which hinted to him that she hoped not to interfere with the younger son in anything. The queen was afraid that he would be unhappy because of the younger son''s promise to the Zhou family. He understands , The queen saw what they didn''t get in the marriage of the younger son, "Now that we are married, we will live a good life in the future. Husband and wife, only the wife is the companion, and the family and everything are prosperous." Rong Chuan was stunned for a moment, shouldn''t his father have said this, recalling that his father never said this after he got married, he just told him that when he got married, he grew up and had to be responsible. Rong Chuan suppressed the strangeness in his heart. , "Yes, please keep in mind." The emperor couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the back of his younger son''s head, "Go get busy." Although he didn''t drink his daughter-in-law''s tea, he was in no hurry. Rong Chuan waited for the emperor to leave, raised his head and touched the back of his head. Although he was wearing an official hat, it still gave him a great shock. Spiritually, he had never done this action before. Grandpa looks good. The prince didn''t call Rong Chuan back to his senses. Even if the father''s performance was not obvious, some actions were still too much for the father and son. Rong Chuan was not an idiot. There were already doubts in Rong Chuan''s eyes, but his uncle was too kind to Rong Chuan. think. The crown prince looked at the jade pendant on his younger brother''s waist, and felt that his emotions were gone, and only his heart was filled. After the younger brother got married, he was so rich that he envied him. The quality of this jade pendant, his heart suffocation, his favorite was sent away by the father! ! In the Zhou family, Zhulan read the letter written by Steward Ding, and wrote about the progress of the hometown house. Zhulan was not in a hurry to look, she put down the letter and asked her eldest daughter, "Next year''s township exam, will you go back with Jiang Sheng?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1010 is a bit more demanding), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1011： thick skinned "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Xuemei shook her head slightly, "Mother, I''ve already made up my mind, I won''t go back together." She has already troubled her parents enough. If she goes with her husband and her in-laws don''t go back, should she be taken care of by her mother? No, that wouldn''t work, so she didn''t follow her back. Zhulan thought her daughter was going back with her, because Su Xuan was going back with Changzhi, "Aren''t your in-laws going to go back and have a look?" Xuemei smiled, "My parents-in-law just bought the land. Last year''s harvest was good. They can''t bear to leave." "It''s good to do something." At this time, Zhulan saw the twin grandsons running in. These two children are the strongest, and it is hard to bump into people. Xuemei''s face turned dark, "You two give me a good walk, what are you running, what are the rules you learned?" When the twins saw that their mother didn''t leave, they were honest, but the two children were sturdy, and they were dishonest after seeing the ceremony. Jiang Ping looked at grandma with bright eyes, "Grandma, we want to go abroad with the second uncle." Jiang An nodded again and again, "Grandma, we want to go and see." I just heard the second uncle tell a story. They told the second uncle that the second uncle did not agree. After thinking about it, the oldest in the family was the grandmother, so they came to ask for the grandmother. When Zhulan heard this, she smiled. She was intentional, but not now, "Do you speak foreign languages?" She won''t say not to go, child, the more you don''t let go, the more you miss it. The twins were dumbfounded, "What is a foreign language?" Zhulan learned a sentence, but she still listened to Changyi''s simplest sentence, "Do you understand?" The twins grimaced and didn''t understand, Jiang Ping asked, "Could it be okay for the second uncle?" Zhulan shook her head, "That''s not possible, foreigners are all foreigners, so you have to learn foreign languages." The twins believed in their grandmother, and what the grandmother said would come true, and the two children ran away quickly. Xuemei asked, "Mother, they learned that you really let them go?" Zhulan laughed, "How well you learn, how much you should learn, it''s not up to us." Xuemei burst out laughing, still mother has a way. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang knocked over the medicine bowl in his hand. He took the medicine for so long just to have a child. At the end of the year, he also drank the medicine, but there is still no child. Zhang Yang''s mood is getting more and more irritable, especially the fourth child is like a mad dog, looking for his fault behind his back, looking at the doctor gloomily, "If the medicine continues to be useless, you don''t need to keep your head." The doctor''s face was very steady, "Your Highness, your poison has been cured, but your body is empty, and your body has not been taken care of, so you can''t be in a hurry with your child''s affairs." Zhang Yang clenched his fist, child, child, the rumors of the last time have fooled him. If there are no children, the rumors will only intensify, "You go down." The doctor turned his head and walked out, worried, this child can''t be dragged. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren watched Wang Chi nibble on the fruit he brought, "You have a really thick skin, come here to eat the fruit continuously." Wang Chi didn''t hear it, it was true when she ate it in her stomach. After waiting for one fruit to eat, she wanted to take another, and was beaten, "Stingy." "Where''s your face? There''s no such fruit in the capital." 29GG Novel Wang Chi is envious. Fruits are rare in winter, especially those with thin skin and thick flesh. No, not even in summer, it is too inconvenient to transport. "I heard that your son brought you a lot." He is really envious. This is the advantage of having many sons. Looking at his own family, he is reluctant to let one go. Zhou Shuren''s face darkened by two points, more or less, but he was asked to take two copies last night, and he didn''t know what Rong Chuan said. In the evening, the father-in-law in the palace arrived and took a basket, a very large one, and then The prince''s mansion is here, so shameless. He brought the fruit to the household department. It was really not to show off. He really liked to eat it. Every day, the house was filled with charcoal brazier. Catch it, and then raise another one. Taking advantage of Zhou Shuren''s black face, Wang Chi''s fat hand quickly took two, leaving only one for Zhou Shuren, then hid it neatly in his arms, and said solemnly: "Did my father enter the palace last afternoon? " This Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, "The emperor summoned?" "Well, not only did I summon my father, but my father asked me to tell you that your second son should not be in a hurry to go out next year." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the emperor is really efficient, and yes, the emperor''s efficiency has always been very high, and then twitched, Wang Chi came in and drank tea and ate fruit before saying that he wanted to beat him. Wang Chi also knew that he was wrong, coughed, and carefully protected his arms, "This is what you gave to your grandson-in-law, so don''t be reluctant." After finishing speaking, he stared at Zhou Shuren, did you not give your grandson-in-law some fruit? Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "Please add a word in front of it." Wang Chi looked back regretfully, thinking that Zhou Shuren was really stingy, but luckily he grabbed it quickly, "Although I haven''t entered the Ministry of Rites yet, there is a lot of rumors about the Ministry of Rites." Having said that, Wang Chi is happy, the better the Zhou family, the better for the Wang family. In Zhoujia Village, Dong Yiyi took the letter from her sister. After reading it, she felt happy for her sister, but she was also lost. After her lost sister left the capital, she was thinking about getting married and no one could help her. Mu Lan looked at her mother worriedly. Every time my aunt wrote a letter, my mother was very happy. She was also very happy. My aunt was very kind to her and her brother, "Mother, what did my aunt say in the letter?" Dong Yiyi smiled, "The letter is a good thing. Your aunt said that although it has not been decided yet, your uncle will send an official next year." Mu Lan was stunned for a moment, then surprised, "My uncle is really amazing, he dispatched officials so early." Dong Yiyi touched her daughter''s hair, "Your uncle is really good, but the real power is your uncle''s father." If there were still people in the Jiang family in the capital, their family would not be so miserable. Since Mu Lan''s family changed, she has grown a lot and understood a lot of things she didn''t understand before, "Mother, are you worried about Big Brother?" Dong Yiyi smiled, "I used to be worried, but now that you have your aunt, the smoother your uncle''s career is, and the mother is relieved about your elder brother''s future." Mu Lan knew that her mother understood her meaning pursed her lips, and now it seems that her mother may not want to get married. Time passed quickly, it was twenty-nine in the blink of an eye, and another year passed. Zhou Shuren had been busy for a year, and finally he could rest at home with peace of mind. This year''s cold winter has not stopped the joy of the New Year, no, it should be the joy of the children''s New Year. Zhulan was wearing a thick cloak, frowning as she watched the children outside the house making ice cubes, her eyes gouging out Zhou Shuren like knives. In such a cold day, Zhou Shuren took the lead in making a fool of himself, and he was not afraid that the children would get sick during the Chinese New Year! Zhou Shuren felt his daughter-in-law''s gaze and touched his nose. Well, he also wanted to play and relax. At this time, the official''s house came in, "Master, Lord Gu is here." Zhou Shuren rubbed his cold hands, "Okay." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (chapter 1011 thick-skinned), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1012： Intend "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou Shuren arrived and motioned Gu Zhuomin to sit, "Don''t be restrained." Gu Zhuomin was nervous. When he came to Beijing, it was the first time he came to Zhou Mansion, "Yes." Zhou Shuren looked at it, come on, Gu Zhuomin was still very nervous, his tone was very kind, and he didn''t show any air, "I heard Liu Feng say, you want to go back to worship your ancestors?" Gu Zhuomin hurriedly replied, "Liu Feng has passed over, but he hasn''t worshipped his ancestors yet, so the lower official took Liu Feng back to worship his ancestors." By the way, let Liu Feng know more about the character of his original one-bedroom, so that Liu Feng will not be deceived in the future. Zhou Shuren hummed, if it wasn''t for Liu Feng, he wouldn''t have seen Gu Zhuomin easily. Gu Zhuomin was eager to meet him as soon as he took a rest. Part of it was because he wanted to be closer to the Zhou family, and the other part was because of Wang Chi, Wang Chi went to see him. The Ministry of Rites should know everything. Gu Zhuomin drank his tea carefully. The capital said too much about Lord Zhou. That''s why, the more careful he was, the more he was afraid of making Lord Zhou unhappy. A quarter of an hour later, when Zhulan saw Zhou Shuren coming back, she was surprised: "Why did you come back so quickly?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his hands together to heat the fire, "Gu Zhuomin spoke carefully. He didn''t dare to say a lot of words. He didn''t have anything to talk about, so he went back." Zhulan, "His caution is in his bones." Zhou Shuren nodded, Gu Zhuomin suffered too many losses and learned a lot, and every word he said had to be repeated in his heart several times, "I mentioned Wang Chi to him, and he was very happy and happily returned. " Zhulan smiled, "Well, it''s not easy for him either." Zhou Shuren''s hands were cold, and he was looking for the puppy in the house. No, it should not be called a puppy. The dog is growing fast, and it is no longer small. "Yu Die and Yu Yi took the dog away again?" "Well, I haven''t touched your gift a few times, and every time I let your granddaughter secretly take it away." The two little girls also cooperated, one attracted her attention, and the other was carried away secretly. Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s your granddaughter too, you''re not used to it, can they take it away every time?" "Ms Zhao and Mrs Dong said they would also raise one, but I didn''t let them. It''s enough to have one at home. If you raise more, a few girls are not so rare." She is becoming more and more knowledgeable about educating children. This year''s New Year''s Eve has changed a lot compared to last year. The children are one year older and understand more. Xuehan is married, and the whole Zhou family is getting better and better. On the second day of the new year, Xuehan and Rong Chuan came back. Zhou Shuren glanced at Rong Chuan''s purse, which was controlled by his daughter. He had no money to win, so he could only look at his sons, "Let''s go, let''s play cards." Boss Zhou and the others froze their smiles. They started to play cards on New Year''s Eve, and they played for another day on New Year''s Day. Their pockets were already empty, and they had to play with their father. Changyi has a lot of money and money. After the gem changed hands, he had a lot of money in his pocket. When he went out for a year, he just wanted his parents to be happy. He smiled and said, "Okay." Chang Lian touched his purse, it was empty again today, he was no match for the second brother. Changzhi is the worst, he and his mother have predicted Yueyin for half a year. Rong Chuan drank tea slowly. He had no money, no money. When he got the money during the New Year, he immediately gave it to his wife. Thinking of the money, he used to lose. This time, "Dad, I also play." Jiang Sheng couldn''t afford to play, so he sat on the side without saying a word. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay." Century Novel Network Boss Zhou and several others had a bad premonition. On Zhulan''s side, Mrs. Li had a big belly, so Zhulan asked Mrs. Li to go back to rest first, and then Mrs. Zhao also went back. Mrs. Zhao had something to do with Xuemei, and Xuemei also went to the second room. Only Xuehan was left in the room, and Xuehan said, "Mother, on the first day of the new year, I entered the palace with Xianggong, and we still stayed in the palace to eat." Zhulan was not surprised, "How many princes are you with?" Xuehan shook her head, "No, only the prince''s family eats, and the princes left the palace after paying New Year''s greetings." That''s why Rong Chuan was just the nephew of the empress, who even ate with the emperor and the empress. If it was just New Year''s greetings, she wouldn''t feel anything, but she didn''t understand that it was only the prince''s family. Zhulan said in her heart that fortunately, Rong Chuan is really not like the emperor and the empress, "The empress has always loved Rong Chuan." Xuehan didn''t have many doubts in her heart, and it was right to think about it again, Rong Chuan often went to the palace, and it was nothing to stay for dinner, "Mother, these princes and emperors didn''t stay for dinner, only we will not be left to eat. Would it be too conspicuous?" "You are already eye-catching enough." Xuehan smiled, that''s right, not bad this time. After thinking about it, this is good for both Ninghou Mansion and Rong Chuan. In the evening, Zhou Shuren sat at the table and counted the silver, there was a lot of broken silver, and there were also copper plates, it was a pity after counting, "Rong Chuan is married, the large amount of silver bills are gone, there are a total of one hundred and twenty-nine. Ten wen, one hundred taels, help me exchange it for a silver note." Zhulan received one hundred taels of broken silver, "It''s alright, if you keep playing like this, the boss will cry." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''m crying now, the boss has lost all his pocket money this year, and the fourth is even worse. In fact, I''m doing it for their own good, and let them know that money should be cherished." Zhulan was too lazy to break up with Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shuren''s face thickened year by year. Zhulan asked, "When are you going to communicate with Changyi?" Zhou Shuren took the bank note and put it in his purse. "You''re good to know." Time passed quickly, Zhou Shuren''s rest was over, and when he returned to the Ministry of Household, he had to face the daily routine. It didn''t snow much this winter. It was cold and dry. The weather was gloomy and gloomy during the New Year. In just a few days, there were two snowfalls, not too small. Zhou Shuren was worried, fearing that there would be a snow disaster at the beginning of the new year, this is not a good start, and money is waiting everywhere! In the Zhou family, Zhulan looked at the little girl, it was good to be close to home, Xuehan brought the news, "Mother, the Song family has given birth to another son, but the child is not well raised, and the body is born. weak." Zhulan asked Would you like to visit the Guogongfu? " "I''ve already gone. I can''t wait much longer because the child is suffering. Grandma also thought she was angry about the child, so I''ll detour back for a while and send you a message by the way." Zhulan and the Song family have a good relationship, "I''ll go take a look tomorrow too." Xuehan nodded, "Then I''ll go there tomorrow too." After a pause, Xuehan continued: "Du Shi is having a hard time this time." Zhulan nodded, "It is indeed Du''s responsibility that this child is weak, and it is right for the lady of the country to be angry." Xuehan thought about it for a while and lowered her voice: "I went to the government''s mansion, and grandma was dissatisfied with Du Shi several times, worried that no one will hold Du Shi when she died in the future, and I don''t know if it''s because of my daughter, what do I think, grandma? Seems like you have plans?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1012 plan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1013： work hard "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! After Zhulan and the other daughters left, she pondered what the daughter said in her heart. The lady of the country had really passed away, and the Du family had really taken control of the state palace. It was not good for the Ning family. The family and everything were prosperous. No one can stop it. Zhulan thought to herself that this time the Song family''s child was born, the old lady made a decision for the future of the Ning family. Changyi came in, "Mother, Bahu has been in the capital for many days, and he plans to go back. Mother and son also want to go back together." Zhulan met Bahu once when her son brought her back, but she never saw him again. Although Bahu lives in Zhou''s house, he is very low-key, but Zhou Shuren met him once, "You don''t have to rush to go abroad." Changyi was stunned, "Mother, my son told Qiuniang that my son will go for another year, and when everything is settled there, my son will leave it to someone he trusts to take care of him, and he will not go out in the future." Zhulan thought for a while, if he didn''t hint more, Changyi would not change his mind, "What your father means, mother also listened to your father''s words, your father seems to have plans for you." Changyi was thinking about what arrangements his father could have for him, and his heart couldn''t help beating fast, especially when he recalled what his father said to him, he was very smart, and his arrangements for him must not be simple, suppressing his excitement. , "Mother, the son will go to Xu''s house to arrange Bahu, and the son will not leave first." "Ok." In the Ministry of Rites, Wang Chi was suddenly idle, and was really uncomfortable. He felt that he was a cheap man. He used to be busy talking about Zhou Shuren. In fact, he likes to be busy. He is very busy and can learn a lot. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhou Shuren had a lot of things he needed to learn, so he was bored and sighed. Wu Ming came in, and Wang Chi came to the spirit, "Come in and sit." After Wu Mingnian, he met Mr. Wang, and the Wang mansion that his godfather took him to visited Mr. Wang, "Sir." Wang Chi knew that Zhou Shuren attached great importance to Wu Ming, otherwise, Zhou Shuren would not bring Wu Ming to Wang Mansion without his son. Last year, Zhou Shuren never went to Wang Mansion''s door, "Sit, my godfather and I are friends, you too It''s my junior, don''t sit outside." Wu Ming is not polite. He has seen his godfather and Mr. Wang fight each other. Only true friends do this. "Yes." The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren handed over the errand to Lei Langzhong. Even without Wang Chi, he still has a capable assistant, and this time he successfully sent off some officials who were mixed in the Ministry of Household. He is in a better mood and is now much more efficient. , it would be better if it could continue to be cleaned, but it is a pity to think about it. Zhou Shuren was happy, but Lei Langzhong stiffened. When he arrived at the Ministry of Households, although he was promoted two levels in a row, his workload was heavier, and he finally understood why Langzhong, who was in the same room, looked at him with sympathy. Lei Langzhong went out holding the booklet, and happened to meet Zhang Jinghong, his eyes deepened. This is the fake fifth prince. Since the real and fake prince, he saw Zhang Jinghong for the first time. And a happy smile. Can Zhang Jinghong be unhappy? After a few months, he will have a child born, whether it is a son or a daughter, it is his child, and Lord Zhou recommended him to the prince. He proved his ability through his own efforts. Now The prince took care of him a lot, and he lived a better life. Naturally, he would not be dead, and his life would become more and more hopeful. The next day, Zhulan arrived at the Guogong''s mansion one step later than her daughter, and first went to see the Guogong''s wife, and then went to see the Song family. This is the second day after giving birth. Because the child is too weak and it is a cold winter, the third wash was cancelled for the child. Many people came to visit Song Shi today. Zhulan came late, no one came at this hour, Song''s complexion was still good, handed the gift to Song, "You''re right, you must take good care of yourself, and you must take good care of the children. ." Song Shi has suffered a lot of grievances for so many years, and she will adjust her mentality after venting, "I have a good appetite this morning, I ate a lot of millet porridge, and the imperial doctor has also shown the child. good." Zhulan, "You''re right. My family''s Jade Butterfly was born prematurely back then, but now I''m taking care of it carefully, and it doesn''t get sick when I run around in winter." Jushuku Song Shi knew it, and after hearing this, he was more confident in his younger son''s health. While talking, Mrs. Du came. Mrs. Du did not expect that there would be an outsider, but Mrs. Yang. Du Shi came in to take a look at the child and said, "If I didn''t come, I wouldn''t even know that Yang Shuren was here." Zhulan thought to herself, do I still want to see you in person? Although he is the prince of Ning Guo''s mansion, I am sorry, but Ning Shizi has only held one official position, and is still an idler, "I went to see the old lady first, so I came directly." Du Shi''s face was a little unnatural. Her mother-in-law didn''t let her go to the main courtyard. She said dryly, "I have to go back beforehand." Song Shi was used to not paying attention to her mother-in-law. Anyway, she only had resentment towards her mother-in-law and wished that her mother-in-law would not come, but her mother-in-law''s information just now made her blush. Because the Song family was going to rest, Zhulan returned to the main courtyard after sitting for a while, and then left with her daughter. Ning Guogong returned to the main courtyard and saw that his wife was angry again, "Xuehan came to accompany you, are you not happy?" "I was very happy, but when I heard what Du Shi did, I got angry." As she said that, after learning what Du shi and Yang shi said, she couldn''t hold back her anger. Ning Guogong knew that the child was born weak, the Song family had a few bad births, and his wife had a lot of scruples, but now it''s gone, "I can''t be soft-hearted." Ning Guogong, "I still disagree." Mrs. Guo''s face darkened, "This is about the descendants of the Ning family." "Don''t worry, I don''t agree to adopt it to the boss. We did this and put the second child there. The second child has worked hard for so many years. Adopting the eldest grandson to the boss will chill the second child''s heart. , we can''t do this as parents, any son is a son." Mrs. Guo sighed, "You are right." The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, but the eldest went at the best time and became a knot in their hearts, but the second and third are also sons. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Lian was in the Hanlin Academy for the handover. The list of the Marine Affairs Division came down for the beginning of the year. He was the principal, and the handover was almost done today. He had a month and a half to go to XuzhouHanlin Academy, There are three on the list, and the second place is also on the list as the main director, and the other is Shuji Shi, from the sixth grade. I always thought that Shi Qing was not on the list, but Lu Liang was jealous of those who were on the list, especially Zhao Ji, who was silent but dispatched officials in advance. , so jealous. Lu Liang sneered, "Some people think that they are sure of everything, but they are really slapped in the face, so what''s the matter with flattery, they are not from a businessman background." Shi Qing didn''t take it seriously, he was used to it anyway, and some people didn''t dare to say it, but his eyes could tell everything. Chang Lian couldn''t listen to it, "I have no ability, I think about others all day long, and I have time to be jealous and make myself ugly. It is better to work harder on myself." Lu Liang blushed and didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only sit down sullenly. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1013, work hard yourself), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1014： great, my dad "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( Not long after the Zhou family and Zhulan returned home, Chang Lian returned from the Hanlin Academy, "There''s still a month and a half left. Xuzhou is not far from the capital, and it''s only half a month away by boat. When are you going to leave?" Chang Lian looked forward to life in Xuzhou and wanted to go earlier, "Mother, my son wants to leave in half a month, set aside half a month to buy a house and settle down." Zhulan asked, "Is there any money to buy a house?" Chang Lian was embarrassed to let his parents take the money. He knew how other people''s children lived, and it was not easy for parents to get money. "My son has money, mother, don''t worry about it, the son will take care of himself. " Zhulan was reluctant, the child Chang Lian was close to her, and the one who chatted with her the most was Chang Lian, "You must take care of yourself when you go out." "Mother, don''t worry, your son was taught by you and Dad, so you won''t suffer." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, you can go back and help Chu Chu pack her luggage. I don''t know when I will be able to return to Beijing this time in Xuzhou, so prepare more luggage." Chang Lian''s lips moved, and he was reluctant to be home, but his wings had grown, and he would never be alone at home. He turned around, and his steps became more and more firm. In the third room, Mrs. Zhao and Su Xuan were all helping, Mrs. Li''s belly was too big to cause trouble. There are quite a lot of things in the third room, and they have been added over the years, and Chu Chu wants to take them away. The Zhao family envy the third younger brother and sister, the third younger sisters edict came down with the third younger brothers. Now the third younger sister is Anren, and the third younger sister is so beautiful in her clothes. Sigh, can''t compare, can''t compare. Su Xuan is also a little envious, envious of the smooth running of the third brother, and she doesn''t know what her husband''s future career will be. After Chang Lian came back, Zhao and Su Xuan left together. Dong Chuchu, "Have you been to the main courtyard?" "Well, I came back and talked with my mother for a while. How is the luggage?" "You said you don''t have to rush to pack up, I''m not in a hurry, just pack up Yuyi''s luggage." She didn''t want to take the two children with her, but then she thought that the two children were too young to leave their parents, and the children were too young to worry her mother-in-law. It''s not too late to send back to the capital chief to give her mother-in-law''s education. Chang Lian, "After leaving Beijing, there is a vast world." Dong Chuchu was still a little uneasy going to an unfamiliar place. Seeing the look of Xianggong''s yearning, he hooked the corner of his mouth, and Xianggong is home wherever he is. The capital didn''t have much reaction to the Zhou family''s third child being the leader on the list. Instead, it paid more and more attention to the Zhou family. First Zhou Xuehan married into the Hou Mansion, and then Zhou Changlian sent officials. Zhou Shuren was not the only one supporting the Zhou family. , the roots of the Zhou family have already taken root in the soil of the capital, and as long as the younger generation exerts their strength, the Zhou family will sooner or later flourish. In the palace, Zhou Shuren had been in the palace for a while, but he met several princes, so he could only wait honestly. The emperor seemed to be listening to several sons debunk each other, but in fact he was wandering in his heart. After they all stopped, the emperor said, "Is the quarrel over?" King Qi and the others looked at each other, and then lowered their heads, not daring to look into their father''s eyes. The emperor became more and more impatient, "You can go back after you have quarreled." King Qi wanted to speak, but he quickly lowered his head to the impatient eyes of his father, "Son retire." The remaining few also opened their mouths to retreat. Zhou Shuren was outside and noticed that the faces of several princes were very ugly, so he was busy paying tribute to them. King Qi stared at Zhou Shuren. It was just the beginning of the year. Zhou Shuren''s son sent officials. Zhou Shuren was also the first minister summoned by his father. There was a smile on his face. The King of Chu scolded King Qi in his heart, he would not speak, and the King of Chu''s mansion did not miss the Zhou mansion. King Liang is not pleasing to the eye now, so he rolled his eyes and left first. Zhang Yang wanted to speak, but unfortunately Zhou Shuren had already entered the room. Zhou Shuren came in and brought the account book that the emperor wanted, and then stepped aside. As for why the princes came today, he didn''t care at all. The emperor looked at it quickly, "The court is short of money." Zhou Shuren is having a headache. This is the beginning of the new year. Last year, he advanced a lot of money, but he was short of money. "Yes." The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down and put down the account book, "I thought that if I copied the Feng family, some of the treasury would be replenished, but I didn''t expect it." Zhou Shuren is the servant of the household, so he naturally knows how much the Feng family''s property is converted into cash. In order to support the fourth prince, King Liang, the Feng family has almost emptied their wealth over the years. So it can be seen that the power behind the fourth prince Liangwang is not small, and he has raised a lot of people. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk about the prince with the emperor. The emperor didn''t want to see that he was the emperor. He was just an outsider. "Your Majesty, the third son of the minister will leave the capital in a few days." Seeing the emperor looking at him, Zhou Shuren paused and continued, "The third son of this minister is to take care of the Zhou family, so this minister is very concerned about being a father, and can''t wait to let his son take away all the prudent words and deeds around him. " The emperor narrowed his eyes, "You are not afraid I have never done anything wrong, I have nothing to fear." The emperor thought to himself, this is the only one who dares to ask him openly and not afraid of being watched. Zhou Shuren clearly knows that he has been being watched all the time, and he cannot leave because of his words and deeds. They have gained Zhou Shuren''s trust. Got it, just once." Zhou Shuren grinned, "The minister knows that the emperor is the most wise, so the emperor can support him with a few more ministers." The emperor almost didn''t roll his eyes, you are the wind blowing, every scout is hard work, if Zhou Shuren had not discovered it last time, he would have been reluctant to give so much at one time, some didn''t want to see Zhou Shuren, waved his hand, "Hurry up and go. " Zhou Shuren has been thinking about important people, but he never had a chance. Now that he succeeded, he quickly retreated. The emperor''s people followed Chang Lian, not only to protect Chang Lian, but also to monitor the maritime affairs branch. What an open and honest monitoring, the emperor Sad and happy. The emperor signaled that the prince could come out, and the prince said: "Father, Sir Zhou, is it really not afraid?" The emperor snorted, "This old fox can''t wait to have more people in the Zhou residence now. The Zhou residence is not only safe, but the old fox also wants to tell me that the Zhou family is not involved in anything, and he wants to make me feel at ease." The Zhou family and the Ninghou Mansion became in-laws, and there were many rumors that Zhou Shuren leaned on the prince, and he naturally knew it. The prince said in his heart, the old fox is the old fox, and every month''s actions have multiple meanings, which is too fine. In the evening, Zhou Shuren was happy when he returned home, and said to Chang Lian, "Your father, I asked the emperor for a few people, and you must always take them with you." Chang Lian, "..." He knew who his father wanted, so he sighed with emotion, amazing, my father! Chapter 1015： Chance "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( The next night, the emperor''s people arrived. All four of them were thrown into the crowd and had no sense of existence. One was twenty years old, the rest were seventeen, and all were men. Zhou Shuren didn''t expect the emperor to be so generous, and he gave it to four people at one time. These people are all precious. Zhou Shuren called Chang Lian, Chang Zhi, and the eldest grandson. These are the most important futures of the Zhou family. When Chang Lian arrived, Zhou Shuren pointed at the two seventeens and said, "Take these two away when you leave Beijing." Chang Lian''s heart is at ease, this is a guarantee of safety, "Yes." Zhou Shuren pointed at the twenty-year-old and said to Changzhi, "This person will follow you in the future." The last one is the eldest grandson Mingyun. With all the personnel allocated, Zhou Shuren can rest assured of the safety of his descendants. There are many people in the Zhou family, and outsiders don''t know it except their own. The Zhou family is the worst place to inquire about news. Chang Lian stayed for half a month, no matter how busy Zhou Shuren was, he would take Chang Lian to educate him alone after returning to the house, and handed over the classified tax to Chang Lian, and told Chang Lian that he could raise it when it was appropriate. No one dared to take credit. Of course, to be on the safe side, you can write him a letter first, and do a full set of acting. The first night Chang Lian left the capital, Chang Lian didn''t want to leave. Dad gave him too much dry goods these days, "Dad, my son will stay for a few more days before leaving?" Zhou Shuren took the book and knocked on Chang Lian''s head, "You can''t chew more than you can chew. You remember it to me. No matter what happens in the future, don''t be greedy." Chang Lian hissed, his father gave it a pain, "Son must keep this in mind." "Your father, what I can give you is my experience, it''s not yours, you have been learning from me, but I hope you can walk your own way. In the future, except for problems, I will not interfere in your career. Find out for yourself, son, what you comprehend is the most suitable for you." Chang Lian understood his father''s expectations for him, "Father, my son will not live up to your expectations." Zhou Shuren nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, I have already said what I should have said about your father, you should rest well, and you will be leaving the capital tomorrow." Chang Lian''s nose is slightly sour, and Dad is very busy. After the new year, the heavy snow will not stop. If Dad didn''t mention the disaster preparation silver, the Ministry of Household will definitely be even busier. Such a busy Dad has to come back every day to teach him, "Dad, You have worked hard." Zhou Shuren is also tired. He is a human, not a machine. He is getting older and his physical function is deteriorating year by year. Fortunately, he is tired and fruitful. "Now that you are done with your work, you are left with your second brother. When your second brother arranges it, I can take it easy for a while. Chang Lian heard the second brother say that Dad has arrangements. These days he is busy with his own affairs, and he really forgot to ask, "Dad, what arrangements do you have for the second brother?" "The Ministry of Rites is going to set up a new department." Chang Lian took a deep breath, "Ministry of Rites?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "No hurry, this has to be done slowly, there are a lot of places involved." Chang Lian swallowed his saliva. Dad must not have a temporary idea. Dad must have been thinking about it for a long time. "Dad, can it be done?" "I didn''t have such a big idea before. Who would have thought that your second brother''s language talent is so good, but don''t be in a hurry." The new department of the Ministry of Rites has not yet been established. After the establishment, the emperor should verify his words, so he let Changyi continue to study and deal with foreigners in the capital more. Dont speak language backwards, he also knows Changyis flaws, There is no imperial examination, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will be sent out to work for a few years, and then I will take an idle job. I don''t care how much the official is, it is also an official, and the second room is a qualitative change. Chang Lian was consuming his father''s words when he returned to his yard. He was about to leave, and his father gave him a big surprise, "Father is father, the famous old fox in the capital." Even behind him, someone called him little fox. Chu Chu didn''t understand, "Huh?" Chang Lian smiled and said, "Go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow." Early the next morning, the Changlian family of four left home in a carriage. The one who cried the most was Yudie, who almost didn''t go with her. Zhulan hugged Yudie, "It''s okay, stop crying." Yudie cried too sadly, "My sister is gone." Zhao patted her daughter''s head, "Nonsense, sister is well." Yudie cried even worse, Zhulan wanted to laugh, the two little girls were like conjoined babies, and the little girl couldn''t get used to it. Su Xuan said, "You still have sister Yuwen. You can play with her." Yudie stopped crying and stared at her aunt with wide eyes, "Sister 4, you let Yuwen out of the house first, and I''ll take her to play." She is active and does not like to be in the house. Su Xuan choked, she also wanted her daughter out of the house, but she just stayed still. Mingjia was in his father''s arms, "Sister is too lazy, third sister, I''ll play with you." Yudie disliked her younger brother and touched her tears, "You can''t bring flowers, and you can''t wear beautiful skirts." Mingjia wanted to say that I could, but unfortunately, Dad covered his mouth and complained about his behavior with his eyes in dissatisfaction. Changzhi snorted, son, your father, I am saving you, Yudie is a really tossing girl, and she has a lot of heart. He is afraid that his son will cry when he grows up. Su Xuan calmly blocked her son, ahem, don''t let her son fall into Yudie''s hands. Changyi is a really rare little girl, and the ghosts are more like him, "Okay, don''t cry, Dad will take you to the street in a while Yudie will stop crying, Dad is the most generous, "Okay. " Zhao Shi gritted her teeth, and when her husband was not at home, Yudie could still be afraid of her, but now, this girl is not afraid of her at all! After Chang Lian left, Zhu Lan had been looking forward to her son''s letter. Twenty days later, Chang Lian''s letter arrived in the capital. Chang Lian had already bought a house. Having settled down smoothly and the two children were not sick, Zhulan was relieved. Zhulan just finished writing her reply, and Xuehan came back, "You haven''t been back for some days." Xuehan, "Mother, my daughter is busy. In the past, there were no female relatives in Ninghou''s house, so there were very few posts. Now I have a daughter. After the new year, there are a lot of posts. My daughter wants to see members of the Ning family, and some of the Ning family. The network of people, this is empty." Zhulan looked at her daughter. The little girl used to be very jerky even after getting married, but now she has matured a lot. "No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of yourself. You''ve lost weight." Xuehan, "Mother, I heard that foreign envoys are going to Beijing?" "Your news is quite well-informed. Why do you ask this?" Xuehan pursed her lips and smiled, "I listened to what Rong Chuan said, mother, father didn''t let the second brother go with Bahu, he was waiting for an opportunity." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Did you hear what Rong Chuan said again?" "We guessed it together." "You don''t miss your mother and me today, you are here to ask for news." Xuehan took her mother''s arm, "Mother, I also care about the second brother. Rong Chuan often goes to the palace and hears a lot of news. He heard the emperor mention the second brother''s name!" Zhulan also knew that a few days ago, the emperor had mentioned to Zhou Shuren that this time the envoy came to Beijing was indeed an opportunity for Changyi, "Didn''t you guess it all, why don''t you ask me?" Xuehan''s eyes widened, "Really, Daddy is so amazing." Chapter 1016： desire to be noticed "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( After the Zhou family dinner, Zhou Shuren left Changyi alone. Changyi has been waiting for his father''s arrangement, and he knows why his father keeps him, "Father." Zhou Shuren snorted and said: "In a few days, an envoy from a country will come to Beijing. I mentioned your language talent with the emperor. The emperor mentioned you to me a few days ago. This time you will be an interpreter and go to the Ministry of Rites tomorrow to find you. Wu Ming, he will arrange it." Changyi exhaled a lot. Dad definitely didn''t just want him to be an interpreter, otherwise it wouldn''t be an arrangement. He thought of the possibility of extravagance, "Dad." Zhou Shuren raised his hand and continued: "This is a test. After the test, I''m talking about other things. What I say now is empty talk. I have done everything I can arrange for you, the rest is up to you. In front of you, if you can''t catch it, it''s all up to you." Even if he has great ability, Changyi can''t seize the opportunity, it''s all in vain. Changyi''s heart is hot, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to change the second room, and an opportunity for his father to plan for him, "Father, my son understands that he will not disappoint your painstaking efforts." Zhou Shuren said everything that should be said, and did everything that should be done, "Okay, you can go back and rest, you will be busy tomorrow, but fortunately the Ministry of Rites has been cleaned, there are Wang Chi and Wu Minghe in the Ministry of Rites. Gu Zhuomin, I can rest assured when you go." Changyi clenched his fists. This is what Dad said. The right time and place are right for people. In the end, he is the one who suffers. He understands that it is not easy for Dad to create conditions for him. "Dad, my son knows how to do it." "Well, you are the most profitable of the few in the family, I can rest assured, go back!" "Yes, father and mother also rest early." On the way back to the second room, Changyi looked up at the moon in the sky. Today is a full moon. He can see the road clearly without having to use a lantern. Just like his future is clearly visible, Changyi''s nose is a little sore. Dad''s eyes were more on Chang Lian and Ming Yun, then Chang Zhi, and then Ming Teng and Ming Rui. He knew in his heart that he and his eldest brother would be like this in this life, but he still longed for Dad''s attention. Now his father is also planning for him, to seek an impossible future, Changyi grinned slyly. The Zhao family has been waiting for Xianggong. Father-in-law will only look for Xianggong when he has something to do. When he comes out, he smirks and asks, "What''s wrong?" Changyi''s smile did not fall, "I am also father''s son." Zhao Shi didn''t understand, "What nonsense are you talking about?" After Changyi explained, "Father is paying attention to our sons." Zhao Shi was sad to hear that, whether it was her husband or her, they all had their own problems, and they were indeed the most eager to be noticed by their parents in the family. Then Mr. Zhao reacted, this is not the time to be sad, but to widen his eyes, "Dad, do you mean that as long as you seize the opportunity, you can have an official status?" Changyi nodded again and again, "So I must seize the opportunity." In Xuzhou, Chang Lian first went to see the two daughters before returning to the house, "I''m used to living in the inland, but it''s really uncomfortable to go to the beach." Because of the port, the maritime branch was set up in the county seat by the sea, and I still haven''t gotten used to it after a few days. Mr. Dong frowned and rubbed his cold fingers, "Although the temperature here is higher than that of the capital, the house is shady and cool. I have already hired a craftsman to rebuild the kang." She regretted bringing her daughter with her. The two girls caught cold and took medicine when they came here. She and her husband didn''t dare to write it in the letter, for fear that her mother-in-law would be worried. Chang Lian put on a cloak, "Well, the bed is really uncomfortable, and the quilt is a little cold." For the past few days, he was covered with the cape he brought. Mr. Dong said again: "There is also charcoal. I''m thinking about buying some more. After all, I have a lot to do." "Thanks a lot." "You are working hard, I am nothing." There are mother-in-law, maidservants, and servants by her side. She is always moving her mouth, unlike her husband, who has to walk around when she first arrives. Chang Lian was on fire, and only after he came out did he realize how happy he was at home. The next day, Changyi went to the Ministry of Rites, Wu Ming had been guarding the gate of the Ministry of Rites, and saw the second brother, "Second brother." Changyi stepped forward quickly, "You won''t be waiting here forever, will you?" "I just came out not long ago. Master Wang is waiting for the second brother. Let''s go in and talk." Changyi was a little cautious in his heart. This is the Ministry of Rites. He is white. He was afraid of embarrassing his father, so he didn''t ask much after Wu Ming until he saw Wang Chi. Wang Chi looked at Zhou Changyi and was jealous of Zhou Shuren. The more sons, the better. "My father and I are friends, and our two families are in-laws. You don''t need to be an outsider. You are by my side these days." Changyi felt at ease, "Yes." Wang Chi is in charge of the new department, he is happy, this is what his father won for him, and he naturally knows the importance, so this time he must not make mistakes in meeting the envoy, many people want to pull him down and go up on their own! The Zhou family, the Li family and others only learned that Changyi had gone to the Ministry of Rites to work as an interpreter early this morning. The smart Su Xuan immediately thought of the key, "Mother, will the second brother have a chance to join the Ministry of Rites in the future?" This is not for anyone who wants to go Even if she wants to be a translator, she doesn''t think her father-in-law will be a bad person. Zhulan, "The eight characters haven''t been written yet, it''s too early to say anything." Su Xuan was surprised, her mother-in-law didn''t deny it, she really guessed it right, her pupils shrank, if this second brother really did, the second room would be in front of the fourth room. As for the big room, she never thought about it. The eldest son accounts for more, and the eldest grandson is the absolute advantage, not to mention Mingyun is indeed very good. Li finally understood, and then widened his eyes. The second child was white. Thinking of Xianggong, he fell silent. Xianggong didn''t seem to be outstanding. Li rubbed her stomach, she could only rely on children in her life, and she would still give birth. The second son of the Zhou family went to the Ministry of Rites, but he didn''t get much attention. As a result, because King Qi was in charge of receiving the envoy this time, Zhou Changyi became famous. After the early dynasty, Zhou Shuren was stopped by King Qi, "I have seen His Royal Highness King Qi." King Qi smiled, "I have nothing else to do, I just want to chat with Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren was speechless in his heart, and said on the face: "Your Highness, please speak." King Qi was walking unhappily, "Yesterday, this king personally learned the ability of the second son of the lord, and the talent for language is indeed very high. The few I brought with me are not as good as the son of the lord. The most valuable thing is that the son of the lord mastered three foreign languages. It''s rare." Zhou Shuren hurriedly said: "I thanked His Highness for Changyi''s praise, but he still has many shortcomings and needs to learn." King Qi pulled the corner of his mouth, "Master Zhou is really humble." Zhou Shuren is very cautious. He won''t talk too much. It''s really shameful at that time. What should I do if the opportunity is lost, "I always remember that modesty makes people progress." King Qi looked at Zhou Shuren with deep eyes. How did Zhou Changyi enter the Ministry of Rites, it must be because of Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren has a high position in the father''s heart, higher than he thought. Chapter 1017： Doting daughter-in-law "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( Zhou Shuren glanced around, the princes were walking really slowly, and he still had a lot of work to do, "His Royal Highness King Qi, this minister has to take a step beforehand." King Qi snorted, and when Zhou Shuren left quickly, he sneered, "Don''t follow this king." The King of Chu didn''t lift his eyelids, "This is the way out of the palace, anyone can go, it''s not the palace of King Qi." King Liang snorted, he used to control the Ministry of Rites, but now his people have been cleared out. He originally wanted to receive this opportunity to receive envoys, but he was robbed by King Qi, "Second brother, You haven''t become a prince yet, it''s a little early to put on the air of a prince." Zhang Yang didn''t say a word. He had learned the power of King Qi. He thought to himself, let''s keep fighting, he just needs to wait patiently. King Qi''s eyes sank, and several younger brothers aimed at him, too, the Qi family was on fire, the Feng family was almost destroyed, and only the Chen family remained. became eye-catching. In the political hall, the emperor listened to the report, raised his hand to signal people to go out, and then continued to carve the jade. The emperor carved very carefully, and the whole piece of jade was not carved much. After a while, the hands became tired, put down the carving knife, and rubbed the jade. holding his hands. The prince asked, "Father, do you want to bring this jade pendant by yourself?" The emperor shook his head, "No, this is the funeral item that I want to bring into the emperor''s tomb." The prince''s pupils tightened, "Father, you must not say that." The emperor does not have so many taboos about life and death. People have to go through birth, old age, sickness and death. He has a lot of ambitions in his heart. He hopes to be young, but he is not afraid of death. Instead, he likes to arrange things after his death, "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to live a hundred years, this Not good for you, not good for your brothers." He understands that when the crown prince ascends the throne and he is alive, the other sons will have a bottom line in their hearts and will still have their minds, so, don''t live for so long, the few sons will not be so confident, and also avoid letting the vengeful eldest son settle the final settlement . The emperor looked at the eldest son, this child is like him, cruel enough, he should be happy, so he has to deal with the power of the other sons himself, "I don''t know if I can see Rong Chuan''s son, no, my daughter Very good, I still lack a direct granddaughter." The prince was uncomfortable just now being looked at by the royal father, but now the royal father turned away, he has no chance to have a direct daughter, and it is very difficult for the crown princess to continue giving birth due to her injury. The emperor smiled, "It''s been a while since they got married." The prince twitched the corners of his mouth. The father really wanted to hug his granddaughter. He wanted to say that the younger brother didn''t return to the royal family, and you couldn''t hold him when he was born. In the Zhou family, Zhulan stared at the little girl and yawned, frowning, "Didn''t you rest well last night?" Xuehan blushed, "Mother, where do you want to go, I''ve had a good rest these days." Xianggong treasures her very much. Recently, she is very tired from socializing, so hey, she has not been bothering her recently. Zhulan thought about it, she was just asking a normal question, she really had no other meaning, "You think too much." Xuehan''s head was getting hot, and now she no longer yawns, she said with a special spirit, "Mother, I went to the Prince''s Mansion yesterday." Zhulan, "Since you got married, your mother and I have been better informed than before." This is the level of contact, and she has not been able to reach the level of this girl yet. Xuehan blinked, "So my daughter will come back to see you and dad when she has news." Apart from not living in her mother''s house, it is very convenient for her to go back to her mother''s house. It''s good to have no mother-in-law on it, and she is more comfortable. Zhulan laughed, "You, you are not afraid of your father-in-law thinking too much." "Father-in-law doesn''t know that. Father-in-law doesn''t care about anything. The old man can live comfortably by himself." Where is it like Dad who is so busy every day. Zhulan asked, "I remember that you and Ran Yan were good. You didn''t go past the princess when you went to the Prince''s Mansion." Xuehan wrinkled her nose, "Mother, my daughter is not stupid, this prince''s mansion is the biggest concubine, I also saw Ran Yan, Ran Yan is doing well, since she is young, among the women in the prince''s mansion, her life is the most clear. " She could see clearly that Ran Yan belonged to the Crown Princess. At noon, Xuehan stayed for dinner, and Zhulan watched her daughter eat the spicy food bit by bit, "Aren''t today''s chili peppers spicy?" Xuehan, "It''s alright, but it''s not as spicy as Hou''s mansion, mother, I''ll go back and have someone bring some chili." Zhulan took a sip in confusion. In order to maintain health, she seldom eats spicy food. Today''s dish was ordered by her daughter. After taking a bite, she blushed and hissed, "It''s already very spicy." Xuehan blinked, "Really? I think it''s ok. Yesterday, Rong Chuan said it''s ok to eat with me." "Then Shui Rongchuan is in charge of you, what do you say." She was a little worried about Rong Chuan''s stomach. He knew that Rong Chuan was not fond of spicy food, he could eat spicy food, but he couldn''t stand it. In the Hanlin Academy, Rong Chuan covered his stomach. Now that Chang Lian is gone, he has no one to speak to. He ran several times today, and his legs were weak. Seeing Rong Chuan''s appearance, Shi Qing asked, "Where is the pain?" Rong Chuan, "I have a bad stomach, just rest for a while." "Have you eaten something bad?" Rong Chuan is sorry I ate more spicy food with my wife yesterday. " Shi Qing walked away without saying a word. After Rong Chuan got married, someone like him who didn''t care could hear Rong Chuan''s deeds. Zhou Xuehan didn''t know how many people would be jealous. In the Ministry of Rites, because the envoy did not come to the capital, Changyi is currently teaching foreign languages. Because of the communication, he has a heart-to-heart contact, and with his generous hand, Changyi''s white body is also integrated into it. Of course, the main thing is that Changyi has a good father. It was lunch break, and Changyi had been able to drink tea with some officials, which he brought back from abroad. Wu Ming drank tea and watched the second brother communicate. Among the godfather''s sons, the second brother was the most slick. He was very good at everything. Wu Ming smiled, so people who seized the opportunity would not open. In the evening of Ningguo Gongfu, Rong Chuan went to the yamen, his stomach was already healed, but his face was still a little pale. The lady of the country asked worriedly, "But where is it uncomfortable?" Rong Chuan, "Grandma, grandson is fine, don''t worry." Mrs. Guogong looked carefully, Rong Chuan did not look uncomfortable except for a pale face, "Then you have to make up for it today, you must be tired." Ning Xu glanced at his son, this is the favor of his daughter-in-law, but he heard that the dishes these days were all spicy, so he ate it himself. He was surprised that the girl Xuehan could eat spicy food so well. During dinner, the Ning family didn''t like spicy food, and the food was rarely spicy, so Xuehan lost her appetite. Mrs. Guogong smiled and put the fish into Xuehan''s bowl, "This is the hairtail that was just sent to Beijing. Your favorite food, eat more." Xuehan stared at hairtail, this thing is really delicious, she didn''t feel fishy before, but now her nose is very sensitive, and it feels extra fishy. Chapter 1018： nephew like uncle "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( Zhou''s family, Zhulan and other servants from the government''s government left before returning to their senses, "Did the person who came here just say that Xuehan is here?" Zhou Shuren''s teeth hurt, "Well, you heard that right." Zhulan also had a toothache. Counting the days, how long it took to get married, Rong Chuan couldn''t stop, "I regret letting my daughter get married so early." Zhou Shuren also felt that his daughter was young, "This era is really possible, do you think our family should plan, the second child is still young, especially Chang Lian and Changzhi, if we don''t plan, our children will be There will be more." There are more than ten now, and there will be more in the future. It is good to have more children, and sometimes too many will cause headaches. Zhulan, "It''s easy to say, the eldest is not ready to give birth, the second still wants a son, Zhao''s will definitely give birth when he is raised, the third son is the knot of Dong''s heart, the only one who may have fewer children is Chang Wisdom, and even if the plan does not happen, there will be an accident." Zhou Shuren was silent, "Are you going to see your daughter tomorrow?" "Go, I haven''t been to Ninghou Mansion yet. This time I just took the opportunity to visit. I''m going to be a grandmother." Xuemei''s feelings about giving birth to a child are not so deep yet, and these feelings come out slowly. Xuehan was raised by her. She is really like a daughter. The little girl back then was going to be a mother. In Ning Guogong''s mansion, Xuehan received the top treatment, and the wife of Guogong lost her eyes when she smiled, and then ate spicy food. Ning Xu also smiled brightly. At the end of this year, he will be able to hold his grandson or granddaughter. Thinking of the many dolls in the Hou residence, the corners of his grinning mouth are getting bigger and bigger. Not to mention Rong Chuan, he''s going to be a father, he''s stupid, if it wasn''t for the wrong place, he''d have to turn around Xuehan, and now he can only bear it. In the palace, the emperor and the queen also got the news. The emperor was stunned for a moment when he heard the news, "I just talked about it today." Eunuch Liu smiled, "Miss Zhou is lucky." The emperor smiled, "I heard of a sour girl." Eunuch Liu said in his heart that the emperor really paid attention to this child, "Yes, there is such a saying." The emperor also liked the daughter of the prince, but it was not born by the concubine. In the future, when the prince succeeded to the throne, the status of the concubine would be honorable in the future, but he wanted a granddaughter who was directly related, not to mention the daughter of the younger son. The Empress could not wait to send a female official to serve in the Hou Mansion, but she couldn''t go too far, so she could only ask the female official to take a look tomorrow. The next day, Zhulan went to Ninghou Mansion early in the morning. Ninghou Mansion was very big and there were no female dependents before. It was difficult to come to Ninghou Mansion. are empty. Only half of the entire Hou Mansion was lively, and the other half, Lord Ning, planned to demolish it and build a big garden. When Zhulan heard it, she had only one thought, rich and self-willed. Before Zhulan reached her daughter''s yard, she greeted her, "Why don''t you wait for me in the yard?" "The mother is here, and the daughter will naturally welcome it in person." Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan behind her daughter, "Didn''t you go to the Hanlin Academy today?" Rong Chuan smirked, "I have already asked for leave." He wished he could directly invite his daughter-in-law to give birth, but unfortunately not allowed, he only took three days off. After Rong Chuan finished speaking, he said, "Mother, it''s still good in the Song Dynasty. There are so many holidays." Zhulan also knew about the holidays of the Song Dynasty, more than that, and asked her daughter, "What''s wrong with you?" Xuehan was also very cautious about herself, "There is nothing else uncomfortable, but some cannot be separated from spicy." Rong Chuan grinned, "Sour girl, this must be a girl." When he thought of a girl like Xuehan, his heart softened. Zhulan was too lazy to look at Rong Chuan''s stupid father. He was so stupid, um, he was a match for the original Zhou Shuren. Zhulan just sat down and told her daughter''s attention when the female official in the palace arrived. After careful inquiry, the female official in the palace left. Xuehan muttered, "The Empress was so kind to me. After getting married, I used to eat a lot as a reward. Now that I am pregnant, I have to ask myself personally, just like my mother-in-law." Xuehan only expressed his emotion, but Rong Chuan listened, frowned, and then let go. Rong Chuan said: "Mother, this child must be a daughter, and she looks like a daughter like Xuehan." Xuehan cleared his throat, "Your wish is good, but you should have heard that your nephew is like an uncle, what if he is like a big brother and a second brother?" Rong Chuan did not know why his pupils shrunk, and then his brows furrowed deeper. Bamboo Orchid, "......" What the girl said in these two sentences is the lifeline, especially the last sentence. Rong Chuan often enters the palace, and he will more or less feel that there are some problems. Now the girl''s words are simply to solve the confusion! Zhu Lan changed her words, "It''s not good that you can eat spicy food like this, what did the imperial doctor say after seeing it?" After Rong Chuan heard this, the dangerous thoughts in his heart disappeared immediately, and he only cared about his daughter-in-law, "The imperial doctor didn''t say anything, only said that pregnant women have strange tastes, maybe they will be fine after a while." Xuehan touched her stomach, "The imperial doctor diagnosed the pulse and said the child is fine." "That''s good." The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, what Zhang Yang can''t hear the most right now is who has a baby. How long has it been since Rong Chuan got married? He has taken in several concubines, but none of them are pregnant~www.novelhall.com ~ Every time he sees a few older brothers, he seems to be able to see their serious contempt and sarcasm. The pressure of this kind of children, Zhang Yang is getting more and more irritable, children, children, angrily smashed the study room. Yao Houfu, Yao Wenqi listened to the report on Zhang Yang''s situation. He knew in his heart that he had to have a child. Otherwise, Zhang Yang would not be able to control the pregnancy around him. Explain it. Yao Zheyu was just about to leave the mansion, how could he still have the same splendor he had in the past, he had an idle job in the Ministry of War, and he couldn''t leave the capital, his full of ambitions had not been developed, and his heart was very sullen. , this person he has seen. Yao Zheyu got out of the carriage, the horse carriage of Hou Mansion was too conspicuous, so he said to the servant next to him and asked the servant to follow, while he walked on foot. Hubu, Zhou Shuren knew that the mission was going to Beijing tomorrow, but he heard that before the mission disembarked at Pinggang, the emperor gave him a disembarkation. The embassy has only been in Pinggang for a few days to correct it. It is said to be a rest, but in fact, in order to inquire about news, I am very afraid of the Navy. Qiu Yan came in, "Look at this." Zhou Shuren brought it over, "I don''t want to see any applications from the Ministry of Industry right now." Qiu Yan sighed, "I don''t know if the weather will be good this year." Zhou Shuren looked at the snow at the beginning of the new year, and he was confused, how could the weather be good every year, "The Ministry of Industry has learned well." This was to take advantage of the fact that the embassy was in Beijing and wanted to apply for an extra sum of money. He felt that the Ministry of Work was going on like this, and when he took the position in the future, he would also be stuck with the money of the Ministry of Work, which was too much money. Qiu Yan didn''t want to talk about silver. The Ministry of Household was facing silver every day, and his brain hurt. "Tomorrow, your second son will receive the mission, congratulations." Chapter 1019： lost "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I hope this kid will live up to his expectations." Qiu Yan smiled, then pushed open the door and went out. Zhou Shuren didn''t have much benefit and didn''t move easily. This time anyone with a discerning eye could see it. The key is that the emperor really gave him a chance. This honor and favor is really enviable. When he came back, Zhou Shuren''s sons were also in good spirits. When Qiu Yan thought of his mediocre descendants, he was very envious. If his descendants were outstanding, he would at least have the courage to fight. Zhulan returned home in the afternoon, and before she entered the door, the steward of Wu Ming''s family arrived just in time. It turned out that Song Lan was about to give birth. There was no elder in the Wu family, so she came to look for her. Zhulan took the carriage to Wu''s house again. The Wu''s house was a little chaotic. Originally, Song Lan and Wang Ling were pregnant with their front and back feet. Zhulan frowned, reprimanded the old woman and the girl, and she was relieved when she went in to see the midwife, but fortunately Song Lan had prepared the midwife long ago, and Song Lan''s situation was not bad, "Don''t be nervous, listen to the midwife, I will Stay outside." Song Lan felt relieved when she saw the godmother. Her mother was ill recently. She was supposed to come to sit in the town, but she didn''t let it go. Now the family needs the boss. When the godmother is here, she can also concentrate on giving birth, "Godmother, help me go. Look at Wang Ling, I''m a little worried." Zhulan patted Song Lan''s hand, "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Zhulan went to Wang Ling''s house again. Today, none of the Wu family''s men were at home, so the people were panicking. Wang Ling was in better condition than Song Lan. Wang Ling is gathering strength, "Auntie, you are here." "Your sister-in-law is fine. I''ll come and see you. I''ll tell her later. She''s been thinking about it all the time." Wang Ling endured the pain in her stomach, "Auntie, I''m fine, the midwife said it will take a while." Zhulan has too much experience in giving birth, "I''m just outside, you can give birth with peace of mind." Wang Ling endured the pain and smiled, "Yeah." When Zhulan went out, Song Lan started it first, and after talking to Song Lan, Zhulan sat on the chair and waited for the news, she would not be able to give birth to a baby for a while. Wu Yong was the first to come back from the Wu family. When Wu Yong came in and saw his aunt, his flustered heart calmed down, "Aunt, you are here." Zhulan motioned to Wu Yong to wipe the sweat from her forehead, "Don''t worry, Wang Ling is in good condition." When Wu Yong became a father for the first time, he was really anxious. When he saw the doctor sitting next to him, "It''s still my aunt who thinks well." Zhu Lan smiled, "This is not me, your sister-in-law has already prepared." Wu Yong is grateful to his sister-in-law, the eldest brother is like a father, the elder brother has done enough for their brothers and sisters over the years, and the sister-in-law takes care of them like a mother. Zhulan nodded. The Wu family''s children were all conscientious. Seeing Wu Yong walking around anxiously, she would not let Wu Yong sit down. Wu Ming didn''t come back from the Ministry of Rites when he got the news. The envoy came to Beijing tomorrow. This time Wu Ming was under Wang Chi''s hand. Family. Wu Ming went home, "Not yet born?" Zhulan thought to herself, this is Wu Ming, the wife is anxious to have a baby, and her mind is more on errands, "Not yet, the midwife said it will take a while, do you want to change your clothes?" Wu Ming glanced at the delivery room, and then went to change his clothes. Zhulan really wasn''t surprised that Wu Ming would go to the yamen before returning, but Song Lan should be disappointed, even if she understood, but a woman''s sensitive mind would still be disappointed. Zhulan couldn''t leave, and Song Lan''s mother couldn''t come. She was afraid of infecting Song Lan and her children, so she sent her mother-in-law to wait for the news, and the time passed little by little. The one who came down the most was Wang Ling, Wang Ling gave birth to a daughter, Wu Yong grinned, said several good words, and then waited for the child to be brought out. Song Lan''s body is not as good as Wang Ling''s, plus the child is a little old, and she is still giving birth. Zhou Shuren didn''t see his daughter-in-law when he returned home, so he learned about the Wu family''s production and came to the Wu family without eating. Seeing his godfather, Wu Ming said, "Godmother, you''ve worked hard for you today, I''ll just watch it myself." Zhulan waved her hand, "I''ll stay and watch, otherwise I won''t feel at ease. You ask the kitchen to prepare some food, and I''ll eat it here in a while." Wu Ming, "Okay." After all dinner was eaten, Song Lan''s child was born. It was a son. Wu Ming had always been too calm. When he saw the child, he felt the joy of becoming a new father, and he was reluctant to let go of the child. Zhu Lan waited for the doctor to show the child, confirming that the child was fine, and then went to see Song Lan, who had fallen asleep exhausted, and Zhu Lan told her mother to take care of her more carefully before heading home in a carriage. Zhulan sat on the carriage, "Wu Ming is too calm." The wife is never the most important. Zhou Shuren laughed, "That''s why Wu Ming is the boss, he always understands what is most important." Zhulan pouted, "I''m tired." "Let me rest for a while." "Ok." Early the next morning, Zhulan looked at Changyi''s clothes, which were issued by the Ministry of Rites. Although they were not official uniforms, UU Reading was very similar to the official uniforms. Changyi was very careful when eating, and brought soup. She never eats it. She has seen Changyi carefully touching her clothes more than once. Changyi left after eating. Mrs. Zhao kept sending it to the gate of the house and waited for the carriage to go away before returning. When he came back, he was not at ease. "Mother, Xianggong will definitely not go wrong today, right?" Zhulan also wanted to seek peace of mind, but she was an elder, "Yes, Changyi will not make mistakes, he will seize this opportunity." Zhao''s letter to her mother-in-law, "Mother, then I''ll go back to get a present, and I''ll go to Wu''s house later." "Ok." When the Wu family and Zhulan arrived, a lot of people from the Song family came, and they had already piled up a lot of gifts. Song Lan slept well yesterday and looked pretty good. Zhulan showed Song Lan the gift. She was used to giving her children''s zodiac signs, which meant that she didn''t have to think about gifts. Mrs. Zhao and Su Xuan came together, they were teasing the child, Mrs. Zhao looked carefully, "This child looks like Wu Ming." Su Xuan answered, "The mouth and eyebrows are like Song Lan, this child is handsome." Because the first child is a son, Song Lan has a relaxed brow and a smile on the corner of her mouth. Zhulan looked at it carefully, Song Lan was not depressed because Wu Ming didn''t come back in time, she thought again, Song Lan''s character and overall situation, come on, she was worrying for nothing, "This month is a big event, you have to take good care of it. ." Song Lan remembered, "I worked so hard yesterday." "It''s not hard, this is what I should do, and your mother also asked me to come, don''t think about anything, just do confinement in a down-to-earth manner." Song Lan looked at her sleeping son with a deep smile on the corner of her mouth. She really had nothing to think about, "Yeah." Ministry of Rites, Changyi arrived early, and then he followed Lord Wang until His Royal Highness King Qi arrived. Changyi silently counted the time, his eyes were firm, success or failure was today. Chapter 1020： wait "Nongmen''s Mother-in-law''s Road to Destiny ( In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren is a little absent-minded. He has confidence in Changyi, but he still thinks about it. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, back eight or nine years ago, he must not have thought that he would be such a responsible father. Today, the Ministry of Rites received the envoy. Changyi can only enter the palace tomorrow if he shows his value today. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help thinking about Changlian and chuckled. In Xuzhou, Chang Lian received Zhao Ji, who was also a Shuji. Although he didn''t have much contact, when he came to a place where Xuzhou was unfamiliar, Zhao Ji came over and wanted to form a group. Chang Lian asked, "Have you found a place to live?" Zhao Ji nodded, "I have found it, a small courtyard not far from your residence." Speaking of which, Zhao Ji is envious. He doesn''t have an official father, and his family is not bad, but after buying a house in the capital, there is not much money. He really can''t afford a good house in Xuzhou. He lives in an inn. It took a few days to choose a house. When Chang Lian heard this, "That''s good, and we can take care of each other in the future." Zhao Ji came to rely on him. When he was in the Hanlin Academy, he also wanted to befriend Zhou Changlian, but unfortunately, Zhou Changlian had no shortage of people around him and Lu Liangs behavior, so he took a break and used it all on errands. Now he must befriend him. In the future, if there is any trouble, you can also get the news, so as not to be pushed out as a scapegoat. In the backyard, Mr. Dong envied Zhao Ji''s wife, because Zhao Ji''s wife was really good at giving birth, and she only had three sons. At noon, Changyi had followed Mr. Wang back to the Ministry of Rites, and he was still dizzy when he walked. He did not make a mistake, and he did not make any mistakes today. More importantly, the officials brought by King Qi today are not as good as his translation, and they are wrong. several places. Wang Chi was in a good mood, especially when Changyi gave him a face. He only brought Changyi, but he could translate the three foreign languages. When he was happy, he patted Changyi on the shoulder, "Good boy, I really gave your father a face." Changyi was photographed staggering and almost didn''t lie down. He was mainly thinking about things and didn''t notice, "Sir, do you think I can enter the palace tomorrow?" Wang Chi laughed, "I''m not confident yet, don''t worry, you will definitely be able to enter the palace tomorrow. Your performance today is good, and you will stabilize tomorrow, and things will basically be done." Changyi clenched his fists and grinned, "Sir, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wang Chi has nothing important anymore, "Okay, you are much more generous than your father." Changyi paused, "My father is also there to support the family. Our whole family relies on my father. It''s not easy for my father to work hard." When Wang Chi heard this, he said, "Who doesn''t support the family, Zhou Shuren is just digging, digging and digging." In the palace, the emperor listened to the report and smiled. If Zhou Changyi didn''t seize the opportunity he gave, his face would not look good. "He is indeed a talent." Prince, "This is also the opportunity given to him by the father, so that he can show his ability." The emperor also felt that he was a Bole, just by looking at Zhou Shuren, he was optimistic about Zhou Shuren at first glance, "The weather is getting warmer, Rongyuan can continue to start construction, you can send someone to the second man''s house to say, no one will give it to him. I''m delaying progress." The prince was very clear in his heart. The father was looking for work for several younger brothers, so they should be busy, so that they would have time to plot against him. The crown prince is tired. After several younger brothers got married, he has never stopped calculating against him. Even though a few people are fighting fiercely now, they have never forgotten him. Coping with ease like now. The next day, in the palace, Changyi did not follow Lord Wang this time, but stood beside the emperor. Changyi pinched himself stubbornly, calmed himself down, kept his face sullen, and focused all his attention on listening to the conversation. The envoy also brought a translator. Chinese is difficult, so sometimes the translation is really not in place. The Chinese is extensive and profound, and the translation is wrong and the meaning is too different. This time the envoy is not a nearby country, and the sea power is very strong. When I was very arrogant, I was honest after being shocked. Changyi suffered from language losses, so he listened very carefully. The envoy wanted to be stationed in the capital, hoping to achieve better communication, and also wanted to seek some privileges for himself. The emperor squinted his eyes, why is it for better mutual benefit development, just to better inquire about news, the privilege is proof, it is really allowed to go everywhere, but the capital is not fully understood. These are not in a hurry. Today is only the first day. After the banquet, the envoys left the palace. Changyi also followed the officials of the Ministry of Rites out of the palace. In the evening, Changyi stayed by his father''s side after dinner, "Father, my son''s performance today is also good, do you think there will be news tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren, "No." Changyi wilted, "My son doesn''t think so either. It''s a big deal for the envoy to be stationed." Zhou Shuren went home and didn''t eat, and heard what Changyi said about today''s content. Looking at Changyi, he was confused. Should he help his son, "What you have to do now is to complete all the errands that are given to you." Changyi was in good spirits again He heard from Lord Wang that he would argue with the envoy for a long time, "Well, my son remembers it." After Zhou Shuren waited for his son to leave, he sent the old woman and the girl out, and then whispered, "You said if I want to talk to the emperor." Zhulan disagreed, "You have done enough. As long as the matter of Changyi is resolved with the envoy, the will will come down sooner or later." Zhou Shuren thought about it too, smiled to himself, "I really care about these sons, I didn''t do this before." Zhulan laughed, "So don''t say that I will worry about everything in the future, I think you will be almost there." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Actually, this feels quite good." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth were raised, Zhou Shuren was so cold in the past, but now Zhou Shuren is full of life spirit. The next day, after the early dynasty, the emperor left behind a lot of ministers to discuss the affairs of the envoys. Zhou Shuren stood honestly behind Mr. Xiao, listening to the remarks of the great scholars, what kind of big country and all states have come to the DPRK, it has happened before, anyway, it is very exciting. The officials made a lot of comments. They were happy, but of course they were worried. People who were not from us were not credible. There were those who supported it and those who opposed it. Zhou Shuren listened, no one was paddling this time, and the opinions expressed were all valuable. Li Zhao''s voice was the loudest, "Since you come to my country, you must abide by the laws of our country. Privileges are absolutely not allowed." After speaking, everyone is waiting. Anyone who dares to say a state of etiquette will have a quarrel with someone. Li Zhao''s words have been supported by many people, because there are some rules for foreigners first, and he has seen the benefits, and naturally he does not want the existence of privileges. The emperor saw the quiet ones, especially Zhou Shuren, who seemed to not exist. It was a habit, and the emperor had expectations for Zhou Shuren. Chapter 1021： pride Chapter 1021 Pride The emperor listened to it for a while. He wrote down what the ministers meant. Many of them agreed with him. He raised his hand to signal to stop, and then left behind Xiao Qing and Zhou Shuren. I am used to leaving the Ministry of Household officials alone. Recently, the Ministry of Households began to cry about being poor again, all for the sake of money. The emperor first talked with Xiao Qing about the household affairs, Zhou Shuren continued to stand in front of the background board, and Sir Xiao was about to leave and hurriedly followed. The emperor said, "Zhou Aiqing stay." Zhou Shuren, "..." Haven''t escaped this? Xiao Qing left quickly after hearing this, Zhou Shuren thought that if he didn''t speak, the emperor would not notice, naive! The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, and then said, "Your second son''s language is really good." Yesterday''s communication went well. Zhou Changyi''s language skills are indeed very strong, especially when translating, he was very accurate and saved a lot of trouble. Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart, for so many years of monarchs and ministers, this emperor''s routine, "I thanked the emperor for the emperor''s praise for the dog." The emperor sighed, "I originally wanted to issue a decree today, this person needs to be used where he is needed, and the Ministry of Rites needs him very much, but there are too many things, and Shuren has been thinking a lot. Today Shuren didn''t speak, I really want to hear it. Shuren''s view." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly in his heart, he knew that what was ahead was the foreshadowing, and that was the point, insidious, and reminded him to speak with his son, "...I agree with Li Shangshu''s words, non-races should be careful, especially the two between countries, as evidenced by last year''s piracy incident." The emperor hummed, and he naturally understood this, "Continue." Zhou Shuren gritted his back teeth, and the emperor became more and more difficult to fool, and lowered his eyes, "I think we can also send envoys to station in foreign countries, although I don''t want to admit it, but the fact is that our maritime power is still weak at the beginning. I feel that we should learn from each other''s strengths and make up for our weaknesses, and the ambassador''s words are also correct. He hopes to be stationed in various countries. What a good opportunity to inquire about it. Only by going abroad can we understand better, and the news brought back is real, not heard. The emperor smiled, and he knew that the old fox had an idea. This idea coincided with many of his ideas. Only by going out can he see a wider world. "Shu Ren''s words have given me a lot of inspiration." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, that is, he is a future man, and he naturally has a lot of knowledge, so he sometimes needs to think about his words, especially in the face of the wise and ambitious emperor, why does the emperor like to chat with him, the emperor thinks more Get different insights from him and broaden your mind. The prince was sitting not far away, staring at Zhou Shuren, very tangled in his heart, Zhou Shuren should not stay in the household, but Zhou Shuren was not in the household, the household would be even more short of money, and many of his ideas could not be realized, so he was really tangled. The emperor no longer has the entanglement of the prince, and it is fine now. Zhou Shuren will not talk about the rest. He has a good control of the measurement. Originally, he waited for his son to enter the Ministry of Rites, and then he was thinking about going abroad. Now, because the foreign envoys proposed it first, it was a little earlier. good. The Ministry of Rites, Chang Yi was a little dumbfounded. Yesterday, my father said that he would not issue the decree so quickly. Today''s decree came. He became the eighth-rank official and the eighth-rank ambassador of the Ritual Ministry. It was Wu Ming who took the silver to the father-in-law who declared the decree, and then shook his hand, "I''m back to my senses." Changyi''s eyes widened, "Am I really an official?" Wu Ming smiled, "Yes, I''m an official." Changyi''s eyes were red, and he also had an official status. He entered the Ministry of Rites. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he would have wanted to squat down and cry for a while. Now his mood is very complicated. Impossible, yes, it''s all because of Dad, all these are arranged by Dad. Wang Chi didn''t go to court today, but she knew that many officials were left after the court today, "It should be your father''s reason." Changyi thought the same way. Master Wang said this morning to let him stabilize, but the order came down at noon. He now wants to see his father very much, and at the same time feels that his father is too powerful. Because of the relationship between the two families, Wang Chi took great care of Changyi. Seeing Changyi''s excitement, she reminded Changyi, "You are now an eighth-rank, but it is difficult to rise up. Your own shortcomings also know that your strength is language. , so we have to work harder. Changyi''s heart was fiery, he knew that it would be difficult for him to ascend, "I remember." Zhou''s family, Zhulan sent away the good news, and saw Zhao''s crying, Zhao''s tears were indiscriminately wiped, "Mother, I''m happy." Zhulan understands that, regardless of how much money they earn, these two houses are actually the least confident. "The days in the future will get better and better. Today is a day of great joy, and the moon silver will be doubled." Zhao wiped away her tears, "Mother, should we send a letter to the Hu family?" Zhulan knew Zhao''s thoughts, "Go." Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong said to his two sons: "Zhou Shuren turned the impossible into a possibility, it''s incredible, it''s incredible." Regardless of the small official position, it is impossible. Ning Hui, "It''s not the time for the Zhou family to just enter the capital. The Zhou family has taken root in the capital steadily and steadily, and my son can already see the prosperity of the Zhou family in the future." Not to mention anything else, Zhou Shuren can get an official position for Zhou Changyi who is white, not to mention the grandchildren of the Zhou family, the grandsons of the Zhou family are all reading, the eldest grandson and the eldest son of the second room are all materials for reading. Looking at the future from descendants, these are the foundations for the prosperity of the Zhou family. Ning Xu listened to the second brother''s words, and was worried. The grandchildren of the Ning family were mediocre and weak, and the great-grandchildren did not have many children. At present, it looked okay. Who knows in the future, with Du Shi, he will be irritable when he thinks about it. . When Ning Guogong saw his younger son looking at him, he could see at a glance how depressed his younger son was. He was never a soft-hearted person, and he would never make a bet on the future of the Ning family. Half an hour later, when Ning Hui returned to the yard, he heard the lady complaining. Du Shi sat with a bad face, "I just got pregnant, you haven''t seen how precious my mother is, she sends things to Hou''s house every day, a sour girl, a girl who must be pregnant, every girl is a baby here, Song Shi gave birth to a boy, why didn''t my mother give me more things?" Ning Hui listened quietly, and he didn''t refute it, because he knew that refutation was useless. The more he talked, the more Du Shi felt aggrieved. After listening, he turned and left the yard. In the evening the Zhou family was beaming, Changyi drank a lot of wine because he was happy, and after the meal, Changyi followed his father. Zhou Shuren, "Why are you following me if you don''t go back to the yard to rest?" He Xiaoshi was walking in the yard, and Changyi followed him without leaving one step, which was very uncomfortable. Changyi is not drunk, his eyes are bright, "Dad, my son will study the language hard, I will definitely give you a boost." Zhou Shuren, "...This is the way you think of being promoted?" Changyi blinked, "No, isn''t it?" Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, "No, just say no, you have to be able to write, translate, and translate foreign books, this is a feat, especially useful books, ah, you have to have ideals and aspirations, such as organizing yourself. Some foreign books useful to the country." Changyi''s eyes widened, his father''s words opened his eyes, and he felt a sense of pride, Zhou Shuren was his father! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Tire Air The next day, in the second room of the Zhou Mansion, Chang Yi got up early, carefully touched the official uniform, and did not withdraw his hand until the lady woke up. When Zhao Shi opened it, he was startled when he saw the figure. The light in the room was not bright. When he looked closely, it was the husband, "When did you get up?" Changyi hadn''t slept for long last night, but he was still in good spirits, "It''s been a while since you got up, why did you get up so early?" Zhao Shi sat up, "I wanted to iron your official uniform, so I got up." She had not worn it when her husband brought it back last night. She was always thinking about wearing the official uniform on the first day of today. The corners of Changyi''s mouth were upturned, "Just let the girl come." Zhao Shi had already put on his shoes, shook his head and said, "I will iron the clothes for the first time. I will give it to the girls in the future." Today''s meaning is different, he has to come in person. Chang Yi sat aside, "Okay." Half an hour later, Changyi washed up and put on his official uniform. His daughter and son were already waiting in the hall. Changyi shook his official sleeve, "Dad, how about my official uniform?" Yushuang was calm and excited. Dad became an official body, which directly changed the second room. Although Dad was taller and didn''t look good in official clothes, in her eyes, "This suit is very suitable for Dad." Ming Rui smiled, "Father, you are the most handsome today." Changyi knocked on his son''s head, "You brat praise your father, or bury your father!" He can''t get along with Jun. Yudie pointed at her brother and sister, "You''re right." Zhao Shi laughed and kissed the little girl, "You are the best." Changyi is in a particularly good mood, and the excitement of yesterday still hasn''t passed, "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner, I''m going to the Ministry of Rites later and I can''t be late." Mingrui watched his father''s brisk pace, and looked up at the brilliance rising in the distance. It''s great, and the second room will be even better in the future. When the morning was over, Zhou Shuren walked out slowly, and Li Zhao came over, "Congratulations, Sir Zhou." Zhou Shuren has heard too many congratulations today, "Thank you." Li Zhao whispered, "This city is full of capital, you are more and more admired by the old man, how many cups of tea do you have time for Master Zhou?" Zhou Shuren looked at Master Li, hehe laughed, and then did not give Master Li a chance to grab the official uniform, and walked forward quickly, like a trot, and ran to the front after a while. Zhou Shuren snorted in his heart, it''s all a routine, and we must talk about money later. Now it''s not easy to cry and be poor. Li Zhao twitched the corners of his mouth, he really wanted to invite Zhou Shuren to drink tea! Time passed quickly, and it was ten days in a blink of an eye. Changyi relied on the excellent performance of translation to gain a firm foothold in the Ministry of Rites. Because of Zhou Shuren''s guidance, Changyi worked hard to learn foreign languages ??and made good progress. The envoy did not get a satisfactory answer and left the capital, waiting for the next negotiation. This round-trip will take a year less, and everything will be delayed until next year. This is the emperor''s trick to win for the navy and the officials who will be dispatched in the future. time to prepare. Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor secretly sent masters to draw foreign ships. When Zhou Shuren chatted with Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang sighed with emotion and delayed a lot. He also saw the drawings in the political hall. The emperor is very concerned about the difference. Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to say a word, and didn''t say much. The current emperor has a sense of crisis, and he doesn''t need to say more to reveal more of himself. When the Zhou family and the Zhao family came back from Hu Xia, Zhulan asked with concern, "Have you seen Liu Feng?" Zhao shi nodded, "I see, Liu Feng is in good condition, and I can rest assured that he will have a solid foundation for tomorrow''s exam." Zhulan, "With Lord Hu and Lord Gu here, there really is nothing to worry about." Zhao Shi also knows that this is what she is thinking about in her heart. The future son-in-law participates in the children''s test. This is a major event, and it is related to her daughter''s future. The competition in this capital is too fierce. She knows that there are many children of officials participating. She is afraid that something will happen to Liu Feng. Since Liu Feng did not go to the academy to review at home, she often told Hu Shi that she could leave the house. out of the house. Zhulan really didn''t pay much attention to Liu Feng''s children''s test, Zhao Shi kept saying that she only paid attention. She could memorize these words of Zhao Shi, she was no longer willing to talk to her, just listen quietly. Zhulan looked at Zhao''s expression. Since Changyi became an official, even if he was an eighth-rank official, Zhao''s family has changed a lot. He has become more energetic and more confident. Zhao Shi was embarrassed by her mother-in-law, "Mother, why do you look at your daughter-in-law like this?" "It''s nothing, I just think you seem more beautiful." It used to be empty and outward, but now I am more confident and beautiful from the inside out. Mrs. Zhao touched her face and couldn''t help smiling sweetly. Her husband also said that, she kept looking at her face and couldn''t find it. Now her mother-in-law said the same thing. Women love beauty, and she is no exception. "Mother, Did I really look better?" "Well, it looks good, and the more I look, the better I look." Zhao was a little shy. She thought that if it went well this year, she should be able to have a baby. Thinking of having an extra child in the second room, Zhao had already forgotten her son-in-law. At this time, the housekeeper came in quickly, looking a little flustered, "Mother, the young lady is having fetal gas, and the people from Ninghou''s mansion have come to invite you over." Zhulan stood up all of a sudden, her eyes turned black with too much force, and she did not change her clothes after a while, "Go to Ninghou Mansion." Zhao Shi hurriedly followed, "Mother, I''ll go with you too." Zhulan waved, "I''ll go by myself." Listening to her mother-in-law, Zhao could only wait for news at home with worries. Zhulan went out of the house and went directly to the horse carriage of the Hou house. At this time, she didn''t have the time to care about the luxury of the horse carriage of the Hou house. She asked the old lady, "Why did the tire gas move when it was fine?" The mother-in-law did not dare to say a word When it comes to the Prince''s Mansion, her mother-in-law can only be silent. Zhulan stared at the silent old woman, her heart skipped a beat, this was involving an important person, otherwise she would not have said a word. The horse-drawn carriage of Hou''s mansion was very fast. When it arrived, Zhulan went straight to the yard of the daughter-in-law. When she entered the yard, she could still smell the smell of decoction. When she entered the house, she saw that the imperial physician was talking to Ninghou''s mansion. Zhu Lan hurriedly greeted her, and then she quickly entered the inner room without waiting for Lord Hou to get up. When she saw her daughter lying on the bed drinking medicine, she ignored that her face was pale, but she was in good spirits, and sat down carefully, "Why did the fetus suddenly move? gas?" Xuehan held her mother''s hand, her hands were icy cold, "I was frightened today, that''s why I got fetal gas." There are many people in the room, and the old ladies and girls are standing. Xue Han felt better after drinking the medicine, and said, "You all go down first." The old woman wanted to talk less and rest more, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only obediently back out. Now that there is no one in the room, Zhulan looked at her daughter, "Now I can say, how can you be so frightened that you are so frightened?" Chapter 1023： Yokawa Chapter 1023 Rong Chuan Zhulan nodded her daughter''s forehead, "I''m waiting for you to speak, what are you thinking!" Xuehan stretched out her fingers and hooked her mother''s sleeve, "Mother, today Concubine Liu of the Prince''s Mansion had a miscarriage, I was sitting opposite Concubine Liu, and I could see clearly, it was all blood, mother, it was all blood. " At that time, she was frightened and stupid, but the fetal gas flowed. If it wasn''t for the second son of the prince who was still holding the prince in her arms, she would have fainted if she covered the child''s eyes with both hands. Zhulan knew about the girl she raised, and the girl has nothing to say, "What else happened?" Xuehan''s heart was pounding, "You didn''t always teach your daughter to be cautious, so since I got pregnant, I have never left Mrs. Shui, and when I left the Prince''s Mansion, Mrs. Shui told me that she smelled several bodies. The girl with the smell of medicine, there is a girl who came to me, because she is the prince''s mansion, she secretly blocked it, but she didn''t make a sound." Zhulan was frightened, if it wasn''t for the water woman, Xuehan didn''t feel the fetus today, so she clenched her daughter''s hand, "Did you mention it to the crown princess?" Xuehan shook his head, "This matter involves the concubine who has a son in the Prince''s Mansion. I thought about it and didn''t say anything, and Mrs. Shui also said that this matter is the matter of the Prince''s Mansion, and it''s best for the Prince''s Concubine to investigate. I''m an outsider who still pretends not to. Good to know." Zhulan thought to herself, this means that nothing happened to Xuehan, this is going to happen, but its not going to be resolved like this, its really hard to handle when it comes to the Princes Mansion, the Ning family is the princes mother family, It seems that today, today The thing is intentional, the purpose is you." Xuehan thought so too. Rong Chuan is very precious to her. If something happens to her, the Prince''s House will definitely explain it, but Rong Chuan must have a lump in his heart, "The tone of voice said it was aimed at the daughter, but in fact it was aimed at the prince." Zhulan was pleased with her daughter''s growth, "So you have to be more careful. This time, let''s keep it straight, some posts have been pushed." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." She was also very scared. When she came back, she felt pimples in her heart. She was afraid that there would be problems with eating. Fortunately, the imperial doctor had seen it and it was fine. Zhulan saw that her daughter was tired and was frightened today. Zhulan sat on the side and signaled her to close her eyes and rest. The daughter fell asleep and still held her in her hand. Zhulan was full of anger. She knew that her daughter would marry into the Hou residence. She was always mentally prepared to be calculated, but when it happened, she was still angry. Seeing that her daughter was frowning, she was sleeping very unsteadily, she raised her hand and patted her, just like a child, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, my mother is here." Xuehan''s frown slowly loosened, but one hand still held her mother. Zhulan was thinking, who actually moved the hand, the woman''s intuition, Zhulan thought it was Zhang Yang, no, it should be the force behind Zhang Yang, showing the plan of King Qi, then King Liang, now the prince, the prince is standing The crown prince position is too much of a hindrance. Only when the crown prince is gone will it be more convenient to plan. The most important thing is, who can be so powerful as a demon in the Prince''s Mansion. Obviously, it''s better to hide it more deeply. Zhulan lowered her eyes. She trusted her own judgment and intuition. In the palace, in the government hall, the emperor''s investigation was faster. Today, he went to his young daughter-in-law. As for his son''s concubine, he concealed his pregnancy, so he ignored the trick, "Prince, what do you think?" What the prince thought, his heart was ferocious. He thought that the prince''s mansion was the cleanest, and today he slapped him in the face, "My son will investigate thoroughly and he will not let go." The emperor, "It''s not just these few people in your house, check it out." He was shocked. He also participated in the cleaning of the Prince''s Palace. As a result, the Prince couldn''t be in trouble, his face was gloomy, and there were a lot of mice in the palace. As soon as the prince came out of the palace, he met the female official of the queen mother. The female official stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness, the Queen Mother has something to say to Her Royal Highness." The prince stopped, "You said." The female official said, "Concubine Liu''s miscarriage has nothing to do with Ning Shizi''s wife. Today''s matter is all due to the prince''s dispute." The crown prince understood what Mother meant. Today''s targeting of Zhou Xuehan was actually aimed at her. Mother didn''t want him to remember. He was a little speechless. The younger brother and sister occupy a high position, "Gu Qingqing, go back and tell the mother, so that the mother does not have to worry." The female official greeted him, "Yes." The prince waited for the female officials to leave, thinking of Concubine Liu, this restless concubine, who was hiding the pregnancy for three months this time. He knew why, he just calculated and calculated, and finally hurt himself, if he told him, he would send If people follow, they will not be counted today. It was too late for Zhou Shuren to know. After returning to the mansion, Zhou Shuren didn''t see his daughter-in-law. He frowned and asked the housekeeper. Only then did he know that his daughter-in-law was in Ninghou''s mansion and that something had happened to his daughter. Zhou Shuren didn''t change his official uniform. He sat on the chair, taking advantage of his face, and let Chang Yi who was following him shrink his neck to reduce his presence. Changyi swallowed his saliva, his father''s current momentum was amazing, he rarely saw his father get angry, and his father''s appearance made him want to run away. Zhou Shuren thought for a while, then got up to change his clothes. When he came out, Changyi was still there, "Why are you sitting silly if you don''t change clothes?" Changyi looked at his father carefully, his father had returned to his previous appearance, and the appearance just now seemed like an illusion. When father was not an official before, he told himself that if he offended anyone, he could not offend him. He knew that father was very careful. Careful, "Dad, are you going to pick up your mother?" Zhou Shuren hummed, "Let''s eat by ourselves in each room today." With that said, Zhou Shuren walked away with a cautious tone. Chang Yi waited for his father to leave, touched his forehead, exhaled, and then shivered again, this capital is too scary. In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuan knew that his daughter-in-law was having fetal gas when he returned to the mansion, but Xuehan stopped him and did not tell Rong Chuan. Zhulan exited the room and sat on the chair, recalling Rong Chuan''s expression, Xue Han was Rong Chuan''s inverse scale, and Rong Chuan would not bear it if he moved the inverse scale. Inside the room, Xue Han took Rong Chuan''s hand and shook it gently, "Don''t keep your face and say nothing, I''m the one who was frightened. Are you going to frighten me now?" Rong Chuan didn''t want to scare Xuehan, but he couldn''t laugh, "I should protect you better. I knew that you would face calculations and dangers when you married me, but I didn''t protect you well." Rong Chuan regretted it, he regretted marrying Xuehan home too early, he could wait two years, he would rather face the calculations alone. Xuehan was frightened, but she calmed down, her heart was very strong, "Don''t do this, I look very uncomfortable, and I''m also very cautious, you can hide if you don''t see it." Rong Chuan was afraid, but this time he escaped, what about next time? As long as the prince does not succeed to the throne, the Ning family will be the target, and it will only become more and more intense in the future. He clenched his wife''s hand tightly, his eyes were deep, and whoever moved his hand, he would chop whoever it was. There''s another chapter that''s very late, I''ll read it tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024： nephew like uncle When Zhou Shuren arrived, he did not enter the backyard, but had tea with Lord Ninghou in the hall. Ning Xu looked at Zhou Shuren, who had no expression on his face. This man was short-sighted, sipping his tea and thinking, Zhou Shuren, the old fox, really didn''t notice Rong Chuan? If it was before, he wouldn''t think so, but with the contact, he had to think more, Zhou Shuren lived too well, and the understanding made him delusional, Zhou Shuren may have discovered something. Zhou Shuren finished drinking the tea in the cup and put down the tea cup, "Master Hou is better prepared." Ning Xu''s heart tightened, "What do you want to say?" Zhou Shuren wasn''t going to play dumb, "It''s not what I want to say, but what Rong Chuan wants to do." After thinking about it, he was trapped, and only Rong Chuan could act at will. Rong Chuan was the right weapon. The former Rong Chuan was covered in dust, because Rong Chuan took care of the overall situation. Even if Rong Chuan was calculated, Rong Chuan did not care, but Today is different, the girl is Rong Chuan''s apex, so this kid won''t let it go. Ning Xu looked at Zhou Shuren, because his eyes were much smaller because of the fat, and there seemed to be a gap left in his squinting eyes, "You really know Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren smiled, "The child I raised, I know that Rong Chuan seems to be easy to get along with, but it''s not the case. Not many people can enter his heart. To be honest, I haven''t seen this child get angry. I can see it this time, so I remind Hou Ye to pay more attention to Rong Chuan." Ning Xu frowned, Zhou Shuren was right, Rong Chuan was really angry this time, but Ning Xu looked at Zhou Shuren, this person really didn''t find anything? Why does it make him feel that Zhou Shuren seems to know that Rong Chuan will not be convicted if he fights back? Zhou Shuren continued to pour himself a cup of tea, and he reminded Ning Xu that Ning Xu would cooperate with Rong Chuan better. Don''t look at Ning Xu''s tiger crawling into the nest, but the beast is still a beast, Ning Xu finished Rong Chuan, he Beating the side drum, Rong Chuan had no worries. The next day, Zhulan didn''t go to Hou''s mansion, she wrote a post at home. Li looked at the post, "Mother, is our family going to have a tea party?" Zhulan rubbed her wrists. She started writing after eating in the morning. She has already written a lot, "Mm." Looking at the post written by a bunch of children, Mrs. Li felt a little silly, "Mother, will there be too many people invited?" Zhulan looked at the post she had written, "It''s only half written, and there''s still half left." Li''s eyes widened, and he wanted to hold a banquet very much. Last year, except for his parents'' birthdays, he only held two banquets. One was for flower viewing and the other was for painting. There were not many people invited, and they were basically in a good relationship. . She hadn''t seen many of the posts this time, "Mother, why did you invite so many people this time?" That''s not a girl''s character. Zhao Shi put the sorted blank post in front of her mother-in-law, "Mother, is it because of my little sister?" Zhulan did not explain and continued to write the post. Zhao and her mother-in-law have been together for so many years, but her mother-in-law acquiesced without explanation. Sure enough, the little sister was pregnant, and her parents were angry. She still remembered how terrifying her father-in-law was when she came back last night. Zhao''s heart was a little flustered, her mother-in-law''s battle was a little big, she didn''t know what would happen, and she didn''t know what her mother-in-law planned to do. Li''s reaction, she knew that the little girl was having fetal gas, and in the morning, her mother said that the little girl was fine, but now it doesn''t seem easy, she swallowed her saliva and let go of the post her mother-in-law had written. In the palace, Rong Chuan entered the palace. Dad showed him what he found this morning. The information above pointed to King Liang, but it was not. Zhang Yang was very strange, King Qi and King Liang were recruited successively, and King Liang even beat Zhang Yang at the time. Rong Chuan could clearly remember that the prince vaguely reminded him to stay as far away from Zhang Yang as possible. Rong Chuan sat in front of the emperor without saying a word, just stared at the emperor. The emperor couldn''t take it anymore, "Do you have something to tell me?" Rong Chuan was wronged. He remembered that his father and grandfather said that crying children are painful, "I just had a nightmare last night, and I was a little flustered for a while." Who is the emperor, he asked along the way, "What nightmare?" His own son, of course, must be spoiled. Rong Chuan looked frightened, "I dreamed of a little girl calling me Daddy, but this child was covered in blood, and I woke up with a start. Your Majesty, you know how rare this minister is." The emperor had a toothache, but he endured it. Of course, he knew that the younger son was the son-in-law who came to the house, "Well." "So the minister is afraid, the wife of the minister is the lifeblood of the minister." The emperor understands, this kid is to prepare him psychologically, and he means to tell him that whoever moves his life will move his life, take out a few pieces of paper from under the table, hand it to Rong Chuan, and then continue to look at Zhezi . Rong Chuan opened the paper suspiciously, his pupils shrunk, and he quickly raised his head to look at the emperor. This is the news reported to the emperor. Now it is given to him. It is much more detailed than what his father gave. Why did the emperor treat him like this. Rong Chuan''s mouth did not go through his head, and he said directly: "The nephew is like." Rong Chuan didn''t say the last word, Rong Chuan had recovered, his nephew was like an uncle, these words were always in his heart, on the paper that the emperor gave him, but the fifth prince''s person, his father marked it for him today. He came here today just to show weakness, and didn''t want to ask for anything, but the emperor simply gave him the news, and his mind was in chaos. The emperor raised his head. He naturally noticed the doubts of the younger son after he got married. The child was not only suspicious. He didn''t recognize it as a chaotic situation before. who is it. He thought about it, and let nature take its course. It was just yesterday''s events that accelerated the progress. The prince has been not far away, the corners of his mouth are raised, and then his head is lowered. Rong Chuan walked out of the political hall in a trance and patted his face. Bah, he must have thought too much. After thinking about it again, he felt that Zhang Yang was weird, not to mention the emperor. Then he thought that the emperor must have discovered something about Zhang Yang. , Pupils tightened Yes, that must be the case, the emperor did not hide the news to him. Thinking of this, Rong Chuan instantly felt a lot easier, so he didn''t have any scruples anymore. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren went to Ninghou Mansion. This is all news. Zhou Shuren rarely had contact with the Ning family. Qiu Yan asked, but Zhou Shuren was not full. He said that his daughter was pregnant, so he went to take a look. Qiu Yan went home last night and heard that something happened to the prince''s mansion. Thinking of the invitation of the prince''s mansion, this is not for everyone. It is difficult to get an invitation from the prince. It is not surprising that Zhou Shuren''s daughter was invited. , things are not simple. In the days that followed, Zhang Yang was in a turmoil, not only Zhang Yang, but also Yao Wenqi. Yao Wenqi had been reprimanded by Xuanjin Palace for three consecutive days, and even kneeled in the cold wind of the spring day. And the tea banquet of the Zhou family also began, and many carriages were parked in front of the Zhou family. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1025： kneel down Today''s Zhou family is very lively. Tao Shi held a fan in front of his mouth and asked Zhu Lan on the side, "Why did you invite so many people?" And many of the people who came were officials and family members standing in the line. Look, who she saw again, Mrs. Qiao''s wife, her daughter is famous in the capital, the concubine where the fifth prince was pregnant. Zhu Lan also blocked her with her fan: "There are so many people, the Zhou family hasn''t been so lively for a long time." Tao shi looked sideways, she didn''t believe it, Yang shi likes quietness, and her friend still knows it, if it wasn''t for some communication that couldn''t be pushed aside, the Zhou family could not wait to hold a banquet once a year, "I don''t know what you want to do, but, I will definitely cooperate." Zhulan hooked the corners of her mouth, "No, I''ve arranged everything." It would be better if there were a lot of people today. Not only did she invite those who stood in line, but she also invited the maiden homes of women in the backyards of the palaces. Of course, the maiden homes of Zhang Yang''s concubines must be there. When Tao heard it, she really had something to do. Yang didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. At the tea tasting banquet, one could tell from the seats that they were divided into factions. They were really close to the Zhou family, and Zhulan didn''t invite a few. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi and Gu Zhuomin chatted, "Tong''s government test is over. Although Liu Feng''s grades are in the top, the college test will not be easy, and I don''t know what Liu Feng''s results will be in the college test." Changyi was very concerned about his future son-in-law, and even inquired about many children of the official family who participated in the children''s examination. There were too many children who could not pass the academy examination. Gu Zhuomin is still a little underwhelming, "Liu Feng''s county test results are very good, he took second place, and his government test results are a little worse. It''s not that Liu Feng''s ability is not good, but that his performance is affected by the cold. I believe he is in the academy test. be on the list. Changyi chatting with Gu Zhuomin is also to increase his self-confidence, "If you say that, I will be relieved." Insert a perfect replica of the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can change the source of the APP - the source-changing artifact Gu Zhuomin hoped Liu Feng more than the Zhou family to pass the examination in one examination. He knew too well that failing to pass the examination a few times would be a blow to others. Back then, he took the examination twice before passing the examination. Speaking of which, Gu Zhuomin looked at Zhou Changyi enviously. Because of his good father, Zhou Changyi became an official, although he had to admit that Zhou Changyi had his own abilities. Chang Yi wondered, "Why do you see me like that?" Gu Zhuomin paused and said: "I don''t know what Wu Ming is doing, he is very busy." Obviously he has the same official position as Wu Ming, but Wu Ming has been assigned to a new department. Now the same department as Zhou Changyi is under the control of Mr. Wang, but he still stays in the same place, leisurely, but not reconciled. It is difficult for the Ministry of Rites to make achievements. When I was in the department, everyone who knew it knew that it was a place where people could be promoted quickly. Changyi didn''t know much, so he shook his head, "I haven''t inquired." Gu Zhuomin regretted it, but he didn''t feel it in his heart. The gap between him and Wu Ming was getting bigger and bigger. In the Zhou family, the banquet was very lively, and I didn''t know who started it. The gossip was all about the methods of the concubine in the backyard, and whether it was true or false pregnancy. The most eye-opening gossip is that there are concubines who steal people to get pregnant. The fan in Tao''s hand swayed repeatedly. If she remembered the gossip of this concubine''s stealing, she came to chat with Yang the day before yesterday. This happened to a merchant related to the Wang family. Stealing people or not, it was all the wife of the family who covered the coffin, the merchant was not at home, and the concubine was beaten to death. Of course, it has happened in the past, but as long as there are respectable people, the wife of that year would not be so stupid to eradicate the concubine, it would be a shame for the whole family. Tao Shi pressed his fan, "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhulan looked at Tao Shi innocently, "I didn''t do anything, look at my real eyes." Tao Shi, "You and I have known each other for several years, and I still know you well." Zhulan smiled, "It''s nothing, just plant some seeds." Tao was stunned, she still didn''t understand what Yang was doing. Zhulan stopped talking, and looked at Mrs. Qiao''s wife. She has been asking about the Qiao family a lot these days. Mrs. Qiao''s wife has a lot of tricks, and people who have many tricks are suspicious. Zhang Yang''s concubine is pregnant, and she has Strange, looking at Mrs. Qiao''s face, she should have found something. Zhulan curled her lips. As for the thief, she doesn''t care whether the rumors about Zhang Yang are true or false, whether they are really detoxified or false. In the future, the Fifth Prince''s Palace will be pregnant, and it will be very lively. None are vegetarian. Zhulan watched the other officials and family members. Just now, she heard someone mention Zhang Yang''s concubine, the Qiao family. They were all masters of house fighting. At that time, the miscarriage was strange. It involved the fifth prince. She didn''t believe that the other princes would let them go. pass. Especially now, the Ning family has made a move, and the publicity is in a bad mood. I believe that several princes are happy to add to the fire. Inside the palace, Zhou Shuren followed his father-in-law, and when he arrived outside the government hall, he saw a kneeling figure. Today, Yao Wenqi was punished to kneel again, and Yao Wenqi''s kneeling body was a little swaying. Yao Wenqi seemed to have aged a lot from the crimes he suffered in the past few days. Yao Wenqi''s expression changed when he heard the footsteps. When the emperor asked him for trouble, it was wrong for him to open his mouth or not. The emperor deliberately humiliated him. There were many ministers entering the palace in the past two days, and he could feel the strangeness of these people. Yao Wenqi raised his head and saw Zhou Shuren, his face was bluish white again. When he first saw Zhou Shuren, he was aloof. He never put Zhou Shuren in his eyes. Now Zhou Shuren was standing on his knees and kneeling beside Zhou Shuren, a mouthful of blood. My heart is boiling, and my eyes are black. Eunuch Liu came out to greet him, "Master Zhou, the emperor is waiting for you." Zhou Shuren shook the sleeves of the official uniform, and walked out of the political hall with steps, he was careful, now Yao Wenqi is kneeling, he just stood there deliberately and paused in front of Yao Wenqi, this feeling is good. Eunuch Liu looked at Yao Houye suspiciously, and asked the little father-in-law with his eyes, indicating what Master Zhou did just now, why Yao Houye was so angry that he seemed to faint. The little father-in-law was also stunned, shaking his head, Master Zhou didn''t do anything! Zhou Shuren entered the hall, looked up, yo, Zhang Yang was also there, Zhang Yang was not punished to kneel in the inner room. I don''t know how long this one has been kneeling, and he has already shaken. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that this time the emperor was not just angry but also meant to force Yao Wenqi, otherwise he would not humiliate Yao Wenqi so much. The emperor saw Zhou Shuren, "Shuren, come and have a look." Zhou Shuren paused for a while, and then walked over after seeing the salute obediently. The emperor is now more and more fond of calling him by his name, "Your Majesty, is this a model of a foreign ship?" The emperor touched it fondly, "Yes, the model built by the Ministry of Works, you can see if the hull is more beautiful." Zhou Shuren doesn''t understand technology, but he has seen his own ship model. He can compare it, and it is indeed more beautiful in front of him, "Yes, it is very beautiful." Now that the model is out, the drawings that the emperor sent people to steal are no problem. The emperor curled his lips, "Shu Ren." Zhou Shuren, "...Your Majesty, the Ministry of Household really can''t move too much money right now." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1026： beaten behind The emperor naturally knew the arrangements of the Ministry of Household, and Zhou Shuren left a lot of reserve money, which cannot be moved, "I know." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, do you know what to call me? The emperor coughed, "I started to build a lot of ships last year. The first one I built is going to be eliminated. Would you say it is better to sell to merchants in your own country, or to some nearby countries that do not have maritime power?" He could remember that the country where Zhou Shuren''s son went, did not even have the ability to go to sea. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. The emperor''s thoughts are okay. I don''t know if he has influenced him from time to time. The emperor''s ideas are very advanced. "The emperor is not afraid that the maritime power of neighboring countries will increase, which will threaten our country?" The emperor sneered, "Didn''t you say that there is pressure to be motivated, and danger to progress?" Zhou Shuren blinked, he said so much without knowing it, "The minister did say it." The emperor said happily: "The Minister of Industry said that foreign ships have given them a lot of inspiration. The idea of ??the Ministry of Industry is not to restore ships, but to improve on this basis." Zhou Shuren didn''t understand the principle of shipbuilding, but he knew, ahem, five thousand years of civilization is really awesome, and with technological improvements, he believed it would be possible, and it would be more perfect. Ministry of Industry to mention? The idea was quickly snuffed out, at least not yet. The emperor continued: "The one your son brought back is called Bahu. I know that he wants to buy a merchant ship, and he also spends a lot of money in the capital. This country should not be short of money." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, oh, you have already made the idea of ??Bahu, and now you remember the name so clearly, "Yes, I heard Changyi say it." The emperor, "How can this merchant ship ever compare to a ship?" Zhou Shuren understood why the emperor asked him to come, "The price can''t be cheap, it can''t be sold too much, and weapons can''t be sold." The emperor was speechless, but he didn''t lose his head again, "Only sell ships." He still wants to buy foreign artillery. The last time he sent someone to sneak onto the boat and stole the shells back. If the artillery wasn''t too heavy, he would have wanted to get one back. Being beaten, this is what Zhou Shuren said, and he thinks it is very reasonable. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know that the emperor not only sent people to paint the ship''s drawings, but also did not know that he had such a deep influence on the emperor! Outside, Zhang Yang swayed and looked at Eunuch Liu who was looking at him from the corner of his eye, his face darkened and darkened. He just said some actions of the Ning family and framed the ambition of the Ning family as a wolf. After listening to the royal father, he even punished him. Zhang Yang was about to vomit blood in his heart. The Ning family was not easy to handle. Now he knew how strict the Ning family was, and even more secretly hated the attack on his power by the Ning family. He had lost a lot of people these days. How could he not hate him, the Ning family was very indifferent to him, from his grandfather down to the Ning family members, he tried to win over the Ning family but failed to win over them. Zhang Yang moved his ears, not knowing what his father and Zhou Shuren were talking about, he could hear his father''s laughter from time to time. The Zhou family''s tea banquet was over, and after leaving one after another, Zhulan personally sent Tao and Gao to leave. After everyone left, Mrs. Song came over and said, "The two old ladies have already boarded the carriage to go to Zhuangzi." Zhulan''s actions today were not hidden from Mrs. Song. She was in the backyard, and it was difficult to hide it. She might as well be more generous. On the Qiao family''s carriage, Mrs. Qiao''s face was sullen. She had been wondering about her daughter''s miscarriage, but she really found some problems, but she didn''t want to think about it. After listening to it a lot today, she panicked, the doubts in her heart were getting bigger and bigger, and the doubts she found were constantly magnified, and her body was shaking. If it was arranged by the fifth prince, wouldn''t it mean that the fifth prince was really difficult to have children, and his daughter was The shield launched by the fifth prince. The Qi family has put too much treasure on the fifth prince, and thinking of this is even more shivering, no, I have to talk to the husband today. In the palace, Zhou Shuren went out of the political hall. He knew the emperor''s actions. He hoped to see the emperor from time to time. The news was really well-informed. Zhou Shuren went out of the political hall in a good mood. The wind was blowing, and the person who was blowing was really uncomfortable, and the bones blown by the spring wind were uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren stood in front of Yao Houye, Yao Wenqi''s face was already white, and if he continued to toss like this, he had to get sick. At this time, Eunuch Liu came out and said, "The emperor has a decree, Yao Hou Ye can get up and leave the palace." Yao Wenqi swayed Xie En, stood up and staggered, but unfortunately Zhou Shuren didn''t help him, but took a step back. Yao Wenqi sat on the ground again, and Zhou Shuren asked, "Master Hou, are you alright?" Yao Wenqi gritted his teeth, "It''s okay." Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart. He could always remember that Zhang Yang was equal to Yao Wenqi when his daughter was pregnant this time. There was nothing wrong with thinking this way, "Master Hou, this official will help you." Yao Wenqi has never been so embarrassed before, still in front of Zhou Shuren, his legs are numb, and the feeling of returning blood is particularly bad, as if there are ten thousand ants biting, "No need." "Since Master Hou doesn''t need it, then the official will leave first, Master Hou will sit slowly." Zhou Shuren took two steps and paused again, "By the way, Lord Hou''s face is not good-looking, but you must remember to call the imperial physician, this officer remembers that Lord Hou''s two wives both died of illness, ah, it''s such a marquis. Grandpa passed away two wives, tsk tsk." The meaning behind this is realized by himself, and Eunuch Liu has realized it. Yao Wenqi glared at Zhou Shuren, "What do you mean?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "What''s the point of this official? It must be Lord Hou that you think too much. I think it''s better for this person to live a simple life. I''m still busy, so I can''t take a step ahead of Lord Hou." Zhang Yang stood at the door and stared at Zhou Shuren with wide eyes. Zhou Shuren was so angry at Yao Houye today Look at Yao Houye, he was so angry that he seemed to vomit blood. After Zhou Shuren finished speaking, he turned around and left. He didn''t show his claws. He really thought he was bullying. Hehe, Yao Wenqi''s two wives died almost the same, but the first wife died too long ago, and no one contacted him much. That''s it. Zhou Shuren walked out of the palace slowly, and Zhang Yang quickly pushed him up. Zhang Yang was out of breath as he walked quickly. He slowed his legs outside the hall for a while before catching up quickly, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren turned his head and watched Zhang Yang who smiled at him. This guy''s face was getting thicker and his acting skills had improved a lot. He smiled sincerely at him, "I have seen Your Highness." Zhang Yang took a deep breath, "Lord Zhou, the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty, you are the number one in your father''s heart, and my Highness admires the lord very much." Zhou Shuren took a step back and said, "Your Highness must not say that. Civil and military officials each perform their duties, and the minister is the minister of the household. Each department is related to the household, so the emperor will see more household officials." He was talking about the entire household, so he wouldn''t mention his name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： errand Zhang Yang smiled and cursed inwardly, he was really cautious, it was very difficult to dig a hole for Zhou Shuren, "I heard the laughter of my father in the hall just now, and my highness has not heard it for a long time. As a son, my highness always wanted to let my father more The emperor is happy, so I want to ask the adults, and also ask the adults not to hide things." Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart, bah, you are here to inquire about the news, "Your Highness really wants to know?" "Yes." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s actually very simple, let''s take the example of the minister, the minister has the ability to share the emperor''s worries and solve problems, and he is honest and only loyal to the emperor, not crooked, and works hard for the country, as long as the minister is like this, the emperor will like it. , will be happy." The smile on the corner of Zhang Yang''s mouth froze completely. He always felt that Zhou Shuren was insinuating something, and he felt that he was thinking too much, and he felt that Zhou Shuren was shameless. It was the first time he saw someone complimenting him like this, "Haha." Zhou Shuren, "Your Highness, tell your Highness everything that the minister can tell." Zhang Yang couldn''t say what he wanted to continue to inquire, hehe smiled, "Your Excellency must be very busy, Your Highness should walk slowly, Your Highness please go first." Zhou Shuren was reluctant to walk fast, "I have bad legs and I like to walk slowly." Zhang Yang sneered in his heart, don''t think he ran away without seeing Zhou Shuren, why didn''t he say that his legs were bad, Zhou Shuren was the most hypocritical and cunning. The two left the palace unhurriedly, and when they left the palace gate, Zhou Shuren suddenly approached Zhang Yang, "Your Highness, don''t be discouraged, there will be children sooner or later, and this minister is optimistic about you." Zhang Yang stepped on the step ladder to get on the carriage, and one of them stepped on the empty space without paying attention. If it wasn''t for the guards behind him, he almost didn''t sit on the ground and glared at Zhou Shuren, but Zhou Shuren had already boarded the carriage and left. Zhang Yang angrily shook off the guard, child, child, child again. The palace silently listened to Eunuch Liu repeating the conversation between Zhang Yang and Zhou Shuren, "This age is getting thicker and more shameless." It''s not arrogant to brag! Eunuch Liu wanted to laugh. He saw too many ministers, but none of them were like Lord Zhou. "Master Zhou is also a true temperament." The emperor sneered, "He is a cunning and changeable old fox." Eunuch Liu thought about putting the fox''s face on Lord Zhou''s face, and inexplicably felt that it was a good match. It was indeed an old fox, or an old fox with a poisonous mouth. In the evening, the Zhou family and Zhou Shuren left Changyi, "The emperor wants to sell the first batch of ships built. The ships are better than the merchant ships. I guess you will lead errands in a few days. These days, I will let Deng Xiucai go. Check the price of the merchant ship, you have a number." Chang Yi''s heart was soaring, "Father, if my son does an errand, he can still sell it at a high price, is this considered an achievement?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Forget it, why not." Changyi was worried again, "Father, can my son get an errand this time?" Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart. Changyi still wasn''t confident. Even if he became an official, his confidence had to be built up slowly, "Did you forget about Ba? You forgot that you stayed for a year, these are the confidence to go." Changyi grinned, full of confidence this time, "My son has dealt with officials in this country a lot, and there are currently two factions. terrific." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "There is too much room for operation." Changyi felt the same way. At the beginning, he asked about this just to help him develop better. Now the information he has is very important, especially for some corrupt officials. Oh, how much money was collected from him, he will spit it out this time. , He has to think about how to sell at a high price, merits, merits, his father said that his highest in this life will not exceed the fifth rank, he believes his father''s judgment, but he wants to be promoted faster. Zhou Shuren waited for Changyi to leave, and then chatted with his daughter-in-law about the tea banquet for a few days, "Is everything going well?" "It went well, it went well." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, dont provoke a woman if you provoke anyone. Zhulan used the concubine to steal people to plant a hint. Once Zhang Yangs concubine is pregnant, several princes will keep an eye on her, no matter whether Zhang Yangs concubine is really pregnant or not. More or less will be affected to think in this regard. For the sake of the royal family''s face, they will not make trouble, but they will block Zhang Yang in private. If it is arranged by Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang will endure it, but if it is not arranged by Zhang Yang, the drama will be big, and Zhang Yang has listened to it for a long time. He will also doubt himself, the children will definitely stay, whoever makes Zhang Yang short of children will have doubts about the people around him. Zhou Shuren said: "Do you really think that Zhang Yang Zizi would be difficult to do this trick?" Zhulan, "I don''t think it''s just the children that are difficult, if it''s really not affected, there would be nothing at the end of last year, and Rong Chuan said that the five princes'' mansion continued to have decoction and medicine, and these were found by the Ning family. I think Zhang Yang''s side The doctor is too problematic." Rong Chuan''s news revealed that Zhang Yang needs children very much. Several times because of the children''s rage, the Fifth Prince''s Mansion also made jokes because of the upset stomach and vomiting in the concubine. Zhulan continued: "Today, the Qiao family has planted suspicions about Zhang Yang''s heir, and leaving Zhang Yang is also a big blow to Zhang Yang." By the way, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [Change Source Artifact APP] has a lot of book sources, all books, and updates quickly! It''s just a pity that the woman has no future in Zhang Yang''s backyard. Once the family is threatened, the woman has only the fate of being abandoned. Zhou Shuren approached his daughter-in-law and pinched her shoulders diligently, "Daughter-in-law has worked hard." Zhulan tugged at Zhou Shuren''s beard, "Don''t be nervous, you didn''t mess with me." Zhou Shuren hissed, it hurt, he didn''t dare to provoke it if he wanted to, "I''m not nervous." "Then what are you doing so diligently?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his chin, "It''s tiring to let my daughter-in-law do things that I should have done." He was really unable to move, very depressed, in fact, he really wanted to do it himself. Zhulan really didn''t feel too tired, she only needed to set up an introduction, and the rest of the drama was fine. The next day, the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren, listened to the news that Jin Yan had inquired, and smiled, "Got it." Yao Wenqi was really sick, and it wasn''t pretending. Zhang Jinghong came in and looked at Lord Zhou suspiciously, "Is there a happy event for you?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, Liu Feng''s illness is cured, this time the hospital test will not be affected." This is what I heard from my daughter-in-law yesterday. Mrs. Zhao was worried about Liu Feng and sent someone to the Hu family to ask about it yesterday afternoon. Zhang Jinghong knows Gu Liufeng, and there are many people who pay attention to Gu Liufeng. The results of this government examination were not satisfactory. Many people in the household department secretly said that the future eldest grandson-in-law of Lord Zhou would not work, "Young Master Gu turned out to be ill." Zhou Shuren knows what''s going on behind the scenes, he doesn''t care In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to Gu Liufeng. First, he believes in this child. Second, he really doesn''t have the energy to pay attention. A few of his own are enough for him. worried. When Zhang Jinghong got the news, he didn''t plan to say it. He waited for the hospital test to end to see some people change their faces. He knew that many people were jealous of Hu Xia, saying that Gu Liufeng was just venting his jealousy. He wished Gu Liufeng would disappoint Master Zhou. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Zheyu stood outside the house, with the housekeeper blocking him, "Master Hou is seriously ill and is afraid of infecting the prince, so he asked the prince to go back." Yao Zheyu''s eyes were sarcastic, not because he was afraid of infecting him, but because he was afraid of his actions, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back first." Yao Zheyu walked away when he heard the door closing, and looked back. The lady was in charge of the entire Hou Mansion, but only the main courtyard could not be involved. The housekeeper was in charge of all the food for the father. This was to prevent him. The person following him, Yao Zheyu squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of the palace. He didn''t want to be in a mess all his life. When he dug it out, it would be his bargaining chip. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1028： No. 8 Time flies, and it will be seven days in a blink of an eye. This year''s hospital exam is over. Today is the day for the announcement. Early in the morning in the Zhou family, Zhao sent a servant to watch the announcement. Yudie still didn''t understand the nervousness of her mother and sister. Instead, she slipped into her grandmother''s arms aggrievedly, "Grandma, look at Yuwen, how do I tease her, she just won''t get up to play." Zhulan also looked at Yuwen helplessly. Today, when Su Xuan went to the banquet, Mingjia and Yuwen hugged her and watched. Mingjia is very active. After a while, she went to the front yard to watch Changzhong study. , Yuwen is the only girl left, who has been in the same position since she was hugged, and is now in any position, lying lazily, holding the pillow still. Yushuang burst out laughing, stretched out her hand and squeezed Yuwen''s fat hand, "You can''t lie down like this, look at how fat you are?" Yuwen glanced at the elder sister lazily, then yawned, wanting to sleep. Zhao Shi couldn''t help laughing, "When Su Xuan is at home, she tries to impress Yuwen every day. When Su Xuan is not at home, no one will listen to this girl." Zhulan looked at Yuwen helplessly, "When your mother comes back, grandma will sue." Only then did Yuwen widen her eyes. It was obvious that her mother was a terrifying existence in her heart. She sat up obediently and shouted in a milky voice, "Grandma." Zhulan''s heart is about to melt, "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child, go down to the ground to play with Sister Yudie for a while, and grandma won''t complain." Yuwen frowned and stretched out her hand to the eldest sister, "Hold." Yushuang smiled and hugged Yuwen, then weighed it, "I''m fat again." Yuwen is small, but she also knows how fat she is, "Daddy said good luck." Zhulan was even happier, she could think of how Changzhi would be suppressed by Su Xuan every time she said this. At this time, the little servant who went to watch the list came back, Liu Feng''s results came out, and he ranked eighth, and now he is a scholar. Yushuang breathed a sigh of relief, the smile on her face deepened a bit. She was really afraid that Liu Feng would not pass the exam, which would undermine Liu Feng''s confidence. She knew too much how strong Liu Feng was, especially after her father became an official. She clearly felt that Liu Feng wanted to prove herself in front of her father. Zhao Shi is also happy, but this family''s grades are all good, can''t help but say, "Eighth, I thought I would at least be in the top five." Yushuang replied, "Mother, this is the capital, not the hometown of Pingzhou." Zhao Shi smiled: "You are right, this is the capital." Zhulan had already instructed Mrs. Song to bring the prepared gifts to the Hu family. The Hu family must be lively now. Zhao Shi stood up, "Mother, I''ll go in person." Zhulan, "Go." The Ministry of Rites, Changyi received the decree, he and Wu Ming went on an envoy together, and the Ministry of Rites went to four, but not everyone wanted to go, knowing that this was an opportunity to earn merit, but going abroad was risky, the sea was fickle, and the Going to a foreign country is a bit of a struggle. Changyi and Wu Ming were happy when the decree came down, but the other two were not so good. One was depended on by his family, and he came to the Ministry of Rites to be boiled. When there was a chance to transfer him away, the other was worried that he would have any accident. What about the wife and children. Changyi is chasing achievements. He understands that only hard work can be rewarded. The greater the risk, the more reward. He has an adventurous spirit in his heart. Wu Ming needs merit, and the prince also benefited him. The prince wanted him to see more abroad, which was a kind of trust the prince had in him. Gu Zhuomin stepped forward, "Congratulations, congratulations." Wu Ming said: "There will be opportunities in the future." Gu Zhuomin twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally turned into a sigh, "I hope." He was not afraid of danger, but unfortunately he was not given another chance. Changyi changed the subject, "Liufeng has a score today, but I don''t know how it was?" Gu Zhuomin said: "I have sent someone to look at the list." The Ministry of Household, this time the Ministry of Household also sent people to go on an envoy. The Ministry of Rites has tasks, and the Ministry of Household also has tasks, and the person sent is Zhang Jinghong. Recommend an app, it looks like the old version of the book-chasing artifact has been resurrected, and the source-changing artifact can be exchanged for all books! Zhou Shuren was very surprised that the emperor actually sent Zhang Jinghong there. Seeing Zhang Jinghong stunned, Zhou Shuren signaled to go back, and then said to Zhang Jinghong, "Your ability is good, this is also a kind of recognition." Obviously, the emperor recognized Zhang Jinghong''s ability. Zhang Jinghong grinned, "Sir, I understand." He is happy that his ability is recognized, and he knows that only by facing his own ability can he live better. Zhou Shuren admired Zhang Jinghong''s open-mindedness now, "Go back and prepare, and leave in three days." Zhang Jinghong really needs to make arrangements. When he is not in the capital, the lady is left alone. He also has to take precautions. If something goes wrong, he will leave enough way for the lady. The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is, "Master, The subordinate will go back first." "Ok." Qiu Yan said after watching Zhang Jinghong leave, "It''s not easy for him either." Zhou Shuren turned his head, "Who is easy to live in this world?" Qiu Yan paused, "You''re right, who is easy!" In Xuzhou, Chang Lian has already taken office. His official position is not high, and it has not yet affected him. The atmosphere above is tense. At present, all he has to do is keep a low profile. Zhao Ji came over, "You don''t have any ideas?" Chang Lian raised his eyebrows, "No, my dad told me to stay honest. I am the one who listens to my dad the most in the family." Zhao Ji exhaled, it''s fine if he has no idea, he is afraid that Zhou Changlian will have an idea, "Master Zhou is right." Chang Lian''s eyes deepened. He just held a group with Zhao Ji and didn''t trust Zhao Ji. He remembered that his father said, don''t trust anyone, especially in the officialdom, he didn''t want to be stabbed in the back. Zhao Ji said with emotion: "I admire Lord Zhou very much." Chang Lian is proud, his father is amazing, look, the second brother has also become an official. When the news spread here, he clearly felt that the officials of the Maritime Affairs Department were more polite to him, "Well, my father is also the best. father." Zhao Ji choked, he didn''t want to speak. Chang Lian misses the capital, this is not home, but the capital, recalling what his father gave him, now is not the time. In the Hu family, when the Zhao family arrived, both Jin and Ding arrived. Jin rushed to speak in front of Ding. " Zhao shi smiled and said, "Happy together." Hu''s heart, which has been tense for many days, is only at ease today. She is the one who is most afraid of her son''s poor grades. "Liu Feng will be back in a while." Zhao looked at Hu, the woman''s confidence was in her husband, Hu had no husband, only her son was left, Liu Feng became a scholar, and Hu also had confidence. This was a lot more casual. Gu Liufeng was disappointed in his heart. He didn''t even enter the top five, and he didn''t know whether Yushuang was happy or whether the Zhou family was satisfied. It wasn''t until Liu Feng returned home, saw his future mother-in-law, and saw the gift that his mother-in-law brought, that he felt at ease. Although his mother-in-law didn''t say anything, he knew that the gift must have been chosen by Yushuang, and his heart was filled with joy. The next day, because Changyi was going to leave, Mrs. Zhao was very busy, preparing luggage, etc. Zhulan was replying to Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Zhao came back, "Mother, I''m going to the medical center today. Guess who I met?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1029： cautious yet peaceful Zhulan really couldn''t guess, the capital was too big, but the Zhao family just came back after going out. It can be seen that she met unexpected people, and she couldn''t remember for a while, "Who?" Zhao Shi was a little excited, and his hands were gesturing, "Mother, mother, do you remember Sanya of the Wang family?" As soon as Zhulan exerted force, she got it. A written letter was ruined. She hurriedly put down her writing brush and looked at the letter paper carefully. I named myself Wang Ru." The last time I met Wang Ru was in Jinzhou. It had been several years in the blink of an eye, and it was surprising that Wang Ru dared to enter Beijing. Zhao Shi didn''t think much about it, she just thought that her mother was as surprised as she was. She was really shocked. Although Wang Ru''s face had scars, it was difficult to see what she looked like before, but she still recognized it. The little girl back then was too weird. , She was so impressed by Wang Ru that she paid a lot of attention to Wang Ru at the time, "Mother, after Wang Ru left the hospital, I asked the doctor, and Wang Ru grabbed some pills." Because the doctor of this hospital is for her own use, she will tell everything she knows when she asks. Zhulan asked, "Have you noticed how she is dressed?" You should eat a lot of money and become wiser, and you won''t continue to be high-profile! Zhao Shi recalled carefully. At that time, he paid attention to Wang Ru''s face and recognized it carefully. "The woman''s dress, I didn''t pay much attention to other things." As for whether Wang Ru would recognize her, that would be impossible. Back then, she rarely showed her face in her hometown, and her life has changed a lot over the years. Even if her mother lived to see her now, she would hardly dare to recognize her. Zhulan thought for a while, it was not appropriate for anyone to inquire, but in the end it was okay, Zhao family had no impression of Wang Ru''s dress, obviously Wang Ru was very low-key, "Have you prepared all the medicines you bought for Changyi? " Zhao Shi, "I left my wife in the hospital, and I''ll bring it back when I''m ready." "Okay, go back and pack your bags." Zhao''s mood was depressed again. She thought that the husband would not leave home easily when he became an official. She didn''t expect that it would be so long before the husband would go abroad for at least half a year. "Mother, I want to go to the temple tomorrow to pray for blessings." Zhulan, "Okay." Mrs. Zhao left, and Mrs. Song came in with the letter, "A letter from Lizhou." Zhulan took the letter and opened it to see that it was written by her nephew Wu Chun. The eldest grandson of the Yang family was Wu Chun''s son Yang Wen, who was only fourteen after the new year, so Wu Chun wanted to send Yang Wen to the capital. Hone in the barracks for a year before going to the navy. Wu Chun hoped that the Zhou family could help, and the Yang family had nothing to do with the military camp in the capital. Zhulan sighed, Wu Chun wrote a letter to explain that it had been decided, how old Yang Wencai was, and she was going to work hard for the Yang family. She felt distressed when she thought about it, raised her hand to signal Madam Song to rest, and picked up the letter paper to write to the third daughter-in-law again. After writing the letter, I took the list of items that I brought to Xuzhou and looked at it. After confirming that nothing was missed, I put the letter and list together. Finally, she wrote the reply letter to the Yang family. She wrote two letters to the eldest brother and the second brother. The inn in the capital, most of the inn living in this inn are foreign businessmen, and it has become a characteristic inn in the capital, and the cost is not cheap. Wang Ru returned to the inn with all the medicines she had bought. She pushed the door and saw that her daughter was sitting on the bed and playing, while her husband was checking her luggage. Wang Ru closed the door and asked her daughter with a smile, "Wan''er, have you thought about mother?" The little girl nodded, "Mother, Daddy thinks too." Wang Ru was embarrassed when she saw her husband, but her smile was filled with happiness. She didn''t want to come to the capital. She had saved some money in her life in the past few years. Because she had no support, she didn''t dare to move. With some foreigners, the sea trade has developed rapidly in recent years, so she wanted to come to the capital to see if it was as she heard. After entering the capital, she carefully stayed at the inn where the foreigners lived, and she realized that the changes were too great. She was a small person and did not dare to inquire about any news. As for going abroad, she never thought about it. Abroad, it is self-destruction. She has already committed suicide and will not continue to do so. She didn''t know why she came to the capital. She just wanted to come, or her husband realized that she supported her, so she had the courage to come. Now, the last obsession in her heart has been completely let go. This is the last time, and she will not in her life. will take a step into the capital. Wang Ru handed the pill to her husband, "This time I have bought everything, we will go home tomorrow." She used to be self-proclaimed and hurt herself, but now she is cautious, but she lives at ease. Wang Ru Xianggong took the pill, "Wan''er wants to hear your story, you know I''m stupid, this girl doesn''t like listening to it." Wang Ru smiled and hugged her daughter, "You know how to bully your father." She doesn''t dare to tell stories beyond this era. She even dares to buy things recklessly in her hometown. This time she dares to buy more when she comes to the capital. There will be disappointments in her life. She likes the peace now. The next day, Mrs. Zhao rode out of the city in a carriage, and Su Xuan went to the temple to pray for blessings at home. The queue to leave the city was lined up. After leaving the city, it had been a while. Wang Ru was also queuing up in the carriage. She listened to the conversation outside the carriage. When the carriage left the city, she was still in a trance. The soldiers guarding the city just said a lot. The only thing she remembered was the name. She thought the Zhou family was still in Tianjin. Zhou, I didn''t expect that the Zhou family had already entered the capital, not to mention that Master Zhou was already the minister of the household. Seeing that her husband cares about her, Wang Ru smiled, how the Zhou family has nothing to do with her, "I''m fine." In the Zhou family, Zhulan took a post from Yaohou Mansion and looked at it. It was more than a year after the death of Bai Shi, and Yaohou Mansion held a banquet for the first time. This was a post written by the county head Shen. Mrs Li was eating snacks, "Mother, are you going?" Zhulan stared at Li''s belly, "I just had breakfast, you should eat less. Look at your belly. It''s hard to have a baby because it''s too big." Li put down the dim sum in his hand, "Mother, I am very greedy with this pregnancy, and I want to eat everything I see." Zhulan noticed, "That''s not allowed to be eaten either. These days, it''s more controllable. Don''t think that it''s not dangerous if you have already given birth to a few." Li rubbed her stomach and looked away from the dim sum, "Mother, I wrote it down." Zhulan put down the post I am not going to go. " Zhou Shuren was just venomous, Yao Wenqi couldn''t tell how he hated the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren was so addicted, she wouldn''t be sent to the door to be counted, as long as she thought of all kinds of colorless and tasteless poisons in ancient times, she was quite frightened, and she cherished her life. Li asked, "Is it okay to refuse directly?" Zhulan smiled, "You think the Zhou family is still the Zhou family who just entered Beijing, don''t worry, there won''t be many people going this time." Li Shi grinned, she liked her mother-in-law''s words, "Oh." Zhulan was nervous, it wasn''t even the month, "What''s wrong?" Li patted his stomach, "This child kicked me hard." Zhulan stared at Li Shi''s stomach, "This child is also naughty." Li Shi was worried, "Mother, I hope to be a well-behaved son." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you talk about your daughter when you were just pregnant?" Chapter 1030： Revenant Li Shi smiled awkwardly, "The daughter''s dowry can''t be saved, so I made a calculation with the minister, and it''s better for my son." Zhulan was heartbroken, she really felt that she had a lot of children, but fortunately, she had built her family''s foundation over the years and made a lot of money every year. Now that the little girl is married, the family has no big expenses. Li turned the words, "Mother, Xuehan hasn''t come back for some days." "She wanted to come back, but this time, the fetal gas frightened Rong Chuan. When the child was not born, she would not leave the gate of Ninghou Mansion." Mrs. Li, "...Huh?" Zhulan didn''t explain, the Ning family acted to be cautious, Xuehan could only stay honest, but fortunately she was close, she could see her whenever she wanted. In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about Yaohou Mansion''s post, "My intuition tells me that I am uneasy and kind." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s just uneasy and kind. This time Yao Wenqi fell ill and suffered a serious crime, so he didn''t have a good heart." Zhulan felt a little pity, "I actually let him survive. In fact, he is really dead. It''s good for everyone." "Before he died, this time the emperor deliberately tossed and forced Yao Wenqi to do it!" When Zhulan heard this, "Your Majesty is afraid that it won''t be cleaned up properly." "Well, the more I investigate, the more startling I get. The emperor is a good emperor and a good father. He wants to leave a country where the prince has no worries." Zhulan, "It''s getting late, go to sleep." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, and today''s post reminded him that these people did not dare to do anything to him, and they would not be polite to his daughter-in-law, "As you often said, there are too many types of poisons. Recently, you have also Say you are sick and don''t attend the banquet." Zhulan was afraid of death, she was afraid of death and left Zhou Shuren alone, "Okay." In the Yaohou Mansion, Yao Zheyu couldn''t stand the lady''s tossing and turning, so he sat up, "Why can''t you fall asleep?" Shen Yile couldn''t see Xianggong''s face clearly, "Dad mentioned this banquet, I remember what you said, so I didn''t want to invite Yang Shuren, but Dad mentioned it and said that Master Zhou paid much attention to you, so I''ll add it. After I mentioned my name, I sent the post to the Zhou family today, but the Zhou family directly rejected it, and I was pounding in my heart, and I always felt something was wrong." Yao Zheyu concentrates on checking the people his father contacts, but ignores his family, "I will have less contact with Zhou''s family in the future." Shen Yile noticed that Xianggong''s tone was extraordinarily serious. Although he could not see Xianggong''s face clearly, he also realized the seriousness, "I wrote it down." Yao Zheyu lay down again with his eyes open. This time his father was well. No matter what his father planned, neither of them could be used by his father. Yao Wenqi didn''t sleep either, a lot of candles were lit in the house, a serious illness took away a lot of anger, his cheeks were sunken, and he was turning the beads in his hands, chanting, it''s not time yet, and now the emperor is vigilant. Yes, you must endure. In the blink of an eye, it was the day when the envoy of the Ministry of Rites left the capital. Because of Changzhong''s coquettish behavior, and her two grandsons were also going, Zhulan waited at the street entrance in a carriage. Chang Zhong opened the curtain of the carriage, and he didn''t have the style he imagined, only a few carriages and some guards, "Mother, why are there so many people?" Zhulan laughed, "This time I''m on a navy ship. There are a lot of people, but I can''t see it in the capital." She heard from Zhou Shuren that there are several thousand people in the navy when four ships are dispatched. This time the navy is not only an envoy, but also patrols the nearby waters to prepare for future route patrols. The waters of other countries are not yet able to manage , the safety of their own waters is to be guaranteed. So Zhou Shurenchou, a trip out is money, grain, herbs, etc. These are all basic, and some losses are the big ones. Changzhong looked longingly, "Mother, my son will also go abroad to see it in the future. The second brother said that there are many countries outside, and my son wants to visit." Zhulan touched her son''s hair, which was already very long, "It''s good to have ideas, but only if you have the ability to match, mother will allow it." Chang Zhong smiled, "My son is very smart." The twins raised their hands and Jiang An said, "Grandma, let''s go with my uncle. We protect my uncle and grandma. We are very good." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, when the time comes, you can protect my uncle." The twins felt recognized, "We must work hard to practice martial arts." In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders, "Another amount of money has been approved, I just hope to sell the blueprint ship and bring back a large amount of money." Qiu Yan''s flesh hurts, "The navy''s rations are really expensive, twice as expensive as the previous rations, and the artillery shells that were taken away, I have a headache just thinking about it now." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "No way, the sea is no better than the land, it needs more things, and it is not easy to train the navy, so their food is naturally better." Qiu Yan, "As long as I think about the annual expenses of the navy in the future, my heart aches." Zhou Shuren also grinned, the country has a lot of troops, and the ambitious emperor and crown prince are destined to not weaken their military strength. The annual salary and food are all silver. With the addition of the navy, who burns silver, he is afraid to see Li now. grown ups. Lei Langzhong came in, "Sir, Mr. Fang from the Ministry of Industry is here." Zhou Shuren said to Qiu Yan, "Lord Li I met yesterday, it''s your turn today." Qiu Yan, "..." No, he doesn''t want to, Zhou Shuren sees Lord Li, that is Lord Shang Shu entering the palace, it has nothing to do with him! Lei Lang was tired, and he regretted going to the Ministry of Households. Although he was promoted, he had too much work to do. Zhou Shuren glanced at Lei Langzhong. It has only been so long, and Lei Langzhong has lost weight. It is said that he has been scratching his hair a lot these days! Rong Garden, the emperor went out of the palace and entered the garden. It was cleared out last year, and now the construction is restarted. Because the land has not been thawed, wood and stones are now being piled up. The emperor did not bring the prince, and entered the garden to see King Qi, "You are actually there." King Qi was pleasantly surprised to see his father, and secretly rejoiced. The father really cared about Rongyuan. He was right to stare at this step in person. "The father explained to the son, and the son must stare at him to be relieved." The emperor actually just wanted to come to Rongyuan for a walk He didn''t even bring the prince, "Walk with me for a while." King Qi rarely gets this kind of treatment, "Yes." The emperor walked in front, and the people around him still followed. King Qi was not too close. The emperor watched the garden. The burned buildings were all demolished. The whole garden was particularly desolate. , I havent been here since, and its the first time Ive stepped into this place for so many years. This is sad, too many souls are buried here. King Qi felt his father''s sad tone, and was stunned for a while. His resolute father also felt sad and sad, "Father, is there really no one in the Rong family alive?" The emperor did not answer, but stood in the place he liked to come to when he was a child. After so many years, he still remembers this place, as if he saw his little uncle running behind him, and the cold wind was blowing, "Did you hear the cry of the dead soul, Even if I become the emperor and start a new dynasty, the souls of the Rong family still have no rest." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1031： Daughter-in-law is for a lifetime, and she sleeps forever after death King Qi''s back felt cold. If it wasn''t the father who was talking, he would want to scold people. Yes, too many people died here. Since the construction of Rongyuan started, he has investigated the Rong family. Too many people died and too many charred corpses were cleaned up. The emperor closed his eyes. He regretted that he had been vacant here. Last night, he had a dream of a fire, so he came to Rongyuan. The emperor stood for a while and then left, "Since you are watching in person, I am very pleased, I will leave it to you here." King Qi, "...the servant obeys the decree." God knows that after being frightened by his father, he still thinks about waiting for his father to leave. He also leaves, but now he can''t. Instead, he feels that Rongyuan is gloomy everywhere, and he can''t help shivering. . The emperor was not in a hurry to return to the palace and left the Rong Garden. He was in a better mood. He only waited for the completion of the Rong Garden to appease the deceased soul, and the deceased soul could rest in peace, so that he would have the face to see his mother in the future. Zhulan wasn''t in a hurry to go home, she was going to buy some paper and paint for painting. Changzhong couldn''t be idle, but fortunately, Shenxing followed, and Zhulan had nothing to worry about. She chose the paper with peace of mind, and when everything was selected, she saw Shenxing and the twins come back, "Where''s Changzhong?" Shen Xing twitched the corner of his mouth, "I saw the emperor just now, the emperor took the young master away, let the young man tell you, so that you can rest assured." Zhulan, "...the emperor took Changzhong away?" Shen Xing nodded, he didn''t expect to meet the emperor, what a coincidence, bah, what a coincidence, the emperor rarely leaves the palace, "Yes." Zhulan regretted not going home directly, "Have you noticed where the emperor took Chang Zhong to?" Shen Xing shook his head, "I don''t know." Zhulan thought about her son in her heart. Although her son knew what an emperor was now, she was afraid that her son would be bold and open his mouth. On the emperor''s carriage, the emperor stared at the little guy, "I used to be very courageous, why don''t you dare to speak now?" Changzhong carried his small hands on his back, and he would be afraid if he didn''t know anyone around him, "Because he knew who the emperor was, Daddy said, the emperor is the emperor, the emperor is the sky, and he is the one who protects the people, um, he is also the person with the most power. I dare not talk nonsense." The emperor smiled. These words are more heartwarming than any flattery. Of course, it is better to ignore the last sentence, "What else did your father tell you?" Chang Zhong blinked, the emperor looked too much like his mother, who liked to use his words, and thought about it, "Father said a lot and asked me to be more filial to my mother, and said that my mother is the oldest in the family. , Dad said that if I get into trouble, he can''t save me, because Dad''s words don''t work well in front of my mother, and Dad will be cleaned up for helping me." The emperor almost choked on the tea, but Eunuch Liu had already laughed out loud. Changzhong is not stupid, his father said that he can say what he should say, but if he can''t think of it, he will change his words. He thinks it is okay to talk about his own affairs, "I''m telling the truth, why should I laugh? Dad said that it''s not easy for a mother, If I want to let my mother, my elder brothers let my sister-in-law, my father said that this is family harmony. When I grow up and marry a daughter-in-law, I will also let my daughter-in-law. " The emperor wanted to laugh even more, "How old are you to know your daughter-in-law?" Changzhong''s little hands relaxed a lot, "Of course I know that my daughter-in-law is the one who will accompany me for the rest of my life, and my mother said that she is the only one who can sleep with me after I die." The emperor stopped laughing. After he died, he would also share the mausoleum with the queen, "Yes, only the wife will always be with you." Changzhong winked very well, "Your Majesty, did I say something wrong? If you want to punish me, punish me. I am young and ignorant, and it has nothing to do with my father." He was a little scared. What he knew was taught by his father, mother, and brother Wu Ming. The emperor smiled, "You''re right, your father taught you very well, and you have your own ideas and opinions at a young age, but it''s a pity that you are too young, otherwise." No, the child is not young, and he will not let the Zhou family''s children be the eldest son of the prince. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren received the news and felt irritated. The emperor was not staying in the palace, so he was wandering around. As for his son''s request to see the envoy''s mission, he directly ignored it. It was the emperor''s fault anyway. Zhou Shuren turned around and recalled carefully that he never talked about political affairs in front of his son, and he basically talked about his own affairs, which should be fine. But when he thought that the emperor would lie to his son, he was worried, how old is his son, the emperor is shameless, and even lied about a child. When the King of Chu knew the news, the King of Chu was first annoyed that King Qi was lucky, and the father took away Zhou Shuren''s son. The father''s emphasis on Zhou Shuren had extended to the children of the Zhou family. King Liang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help thinking, if the royal father cares so much about the Rong family, can he find if there are still people in the Rong family alive? Zhang Yang was depressed. His father placed too much importance on Zhou Shuren and regretted not having a good relationship with the Zhou family at the beginning. Zhou''s family, Zhulan arrived home for a while, and asked the housekeeper to keep watch at the gate of the house. When she returned home, Zhulan was not at ease, fearing that her son would be frightened. With a cup of tea, Zhulan was really cranky, and when she heard her son''s voice, Zhulan couldn''t believe it, "Changzhong?" Changzhong ran in, "Mother, my son is back, the emperor sent his son back." Zhulan can''t figure it out a bit This is coming back from front and back, the emperor is just to send Changzhong in person? Changzhong didn''t wait for his mother to ask, so he repeated what he said. Although he couldn''t repeat it all, he expressed the general meaning. Zhulan looked at her son in a complicated way. This child should have hit the emperor''s sore spot, so the emperor sent his son back, "Are you afraid?" Chang Zhong, "I was afraid at first, but I''m not afraid anymore. Mother, the emperor even gave a reward to his son!" Zhulan thought about her son''s words carefully again. There was no problem with her son''s words. She was relieved and said with a smile, "What did the emperor reward you?" Changzhong untied his purse, "The emperor gave his son a silver note, which is in the father-in-law''s purse." Bamboo Orchid, "......" This reward is really surprising. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1032： too many eyes Zhou Shuren returned home, although his daughter-in-law later sent a letter saying that his son didn''t say anything and was not frightened, he was still worried, and after inquiring again, he found out, proudly saying: "As expected of our son, I am young and ignorant. good." Zhu Lan took the uniform, "Don''t be complacent, come over to change clothes, we''re waiting for you to eat!" Zhou Shuren''s hand suddenly stopped when he got out of the official uniform, and scolded with a smile, "This stinky boy, I said a few words and ran away impatiently, he was afraid that I would ask him about his reward." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "You just found out?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "How much did the emperor reward?" Zhu Lan spread out her hands, "Your son untied half of his purse, and then quickly took it back. When I was stunned, I had already run away, so I don''t know." Zhou Shuren, "...Who is this kid following?" Zhulan, "Your pot, this kid is afraid that you will steal his money." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "That was before, not now." "It won''t happen now, so this kid accepted the bank note openly. The Wu family just gave birth to a child, and Chang Zhong lived at home. I was thinking about it. When he fell asleep at night, I would secretly go to see it, and if there was more, I would coax him to give it to him. Financial management, if there is less, let him keep it himself." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Do you think it can be less?" Zhu Lan smiled, "So I''ve already thought about buying land for him." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, his son is a hearty man, but unfortunately there is a mother who is one foot tall. For dinner in the evening, the young uncle Changzhong was very imposing. Today, he was rewarded by the emperor. The emperor sent him back. This is his confidence. Seeing that his father and mother didn''t cough, Chang Zhong became more courageous, and said to the fourth brother: "Fourth brother, I have met the emperor a few times, I will tell you how to get along with the emperor, the fourth brother will definitely be able to use it in the future. arrive." Zhou Shuren''s hand trembled as he sipped the wine. Seeing that he was able to do so, he never said anything about imparting experience. Changzhi, "...I thank you fourth brother." Chang Zhong patted his chest, "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, we are brothers, we must let the fourth brother get more rewards. I have seen the emperor a few times and won several rewards." The corners of Changzhi''s mouth twitched. That''s because you''re young, and the emperor took your name. This is a natural favor. If he doesn''t have the ability, he won''t even think about rewarding him in this life. Can this be compared? Ming Yun had a smile in his eyes, wanting to see how the fourth uncle answered, Ming Teng had already snickered, because Minghui looked at his younger uncle with admiration. Changzhi looked at his father, and then at his mother, who was watching the show. Come on, he can only coax his younger brother, "Okay, tell me, fourth brother, listen." Changzhong was very happy, why did he feel that he couldn''t answer and find a way to transfer the words, etc., the meal was over, and there were still some things left to do. In the fourth room, Changzhi sat still, Su Xuan asked, "What are you thinking?" Changzhi took his wife and sat down, "I know the emotion in my heart, the impact of the changes in the growing environment on the child, when I was in a grade like my younger brother, I had little knowledge and understood nothing, but my younger brother has already met the emperor several times, and even more so. Needless to say, the high-ranking officials and ministers I met have their own immature experience in dealing with things at a young age." Su Xuan, "Mother said that the parents are the children''s enlightenment teachers, and the younger brother is too much like the father-in-law." She thought it was very reasonable. She didn''t like to write and read before. Since the child was born, she kept her mother-in-law''s words in her heart. Even if she didn''t like it, she could write and read, and she was afraid that her son and daughter would learn from her. Changzhong doesn''t think so. Although the younger brother is like his father, he feels that the younger brother is more like his mother, and his father does not have much time at home. In the evening, Zhulan silently looked at Zhou Shuren who followed him, and the two carefully went to their son''s room. The little guy slept very well, and he wouldn''t wake up from some noises. Zhou Shuren looked for his son''s purse, but he couldn''t find it, and Zhulan couldn''t stand it any longer, "You hold the candle, I''ll find it." Just now, Zhou Shuren searched all the clothes under his son''s pillow. Zhulan squatted down directly and picked up her son''s shoes. The weather is still cold now, and the snow has not melted outside. The shoes are boots. Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, this kid has too many eyes. Zhulan opened the purse, gritted her teeth, and put it back again. There was only some silver in the purse, but no silver notes. She reached out and pinched her son''s face. Zhou Shuren burst out laughing, "Where is this kid hiding?" Zhu Lan stood up and looked at the room. There must be no dark room. Her son has a lot of heart, and the girl will not believe it. She is afraid that the girl will tell her. In the bedroom, I asked for help and let out a circle and smiled. Zhou Shuren also noticed that the two found a silver note at the bottom of the paper box, opened it, and found a one hundred tael silver note. Zhulan put it back carefully, and the two went out carefully. Zhou Shuren, "Why does this child have so many hearts and minds, and he knows that the little girl who puts the paper box doesn''t dare to clean it up." "He also knows that it can''t be put in a book, it''s too easy to be found." Zhou Shuren, "Watching him grow up a little bit, I think time flies too fast." Zhulan was also a little sad, "Yeah." The next day, Changzhong didn''t know that his banknotes had been discovered, and Zhulan planned to say, "You can''t keep more banknotes, but leave them to your mother, who will buy fields for you, and let the silver beget silver. When you are older, you will have a fortune of your own." Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [Change Source Artifact APP] has a lot of book sources all books, update fast! Chang Zhong believes in his mother, and her words are counted, unlike father, "Can you be like brother-in-law Rong Chuan?" Zhulan laughed, "You also know that Rong Chuan saved his own wealth?" Changzhong nodded his head, "Yes, my son heard what the second brother said." He eavesdropped on the conversation between the second brother and the future nephew-in-law, and mentioned how Rong Chuan''s brother-in-law did not recognize the ancestors and returned to the ancestral family, and he remembered it. Zhulan, "Then it''s settled, the money is handed over to my mother?" Changzhong was very happy, "Okay." In Pinggang, Changyi was the only one of all the officials who had been abroad, and the only one who had a long experience of drifting at sea. Changyi was the most calm when he saw the ship. The four ships are not merchant ships. They are taller and longer. The navy stands neatly on the deck. The dark cannons are like giant beasts that swallow people. On board the ship, the officials did not share a room for each person. Chang Yi and Wu Ming shared a room. They were not assigned, but lived together as a team. Originally, the time at sea was long, and living with people I didnt like was not bad enough, so there were not so many rules. After the luggage was put away, the ship set sail, and the mission officer was on the second ship. Chang Yi said to Wu Ming, "Are we going out to have a look?" Wu Ming''s heart is now excited, "This is our navy, a navy built from scratch." Changyi was also excited, "It''s worth the money from the treasury." While the two of them were talking, they reached the deck, and the officials on the mission basically left the cabin. The ship set sail, some merchant ships gave way, and some merchants on foreign merchant ships could be seen standing on the deck watching them. Chapter 1033： Hes the one who cant leave Chapter 1033 He is the one who cannot leave The weak country''s eyes widened, while the face of the maritime power changed. This time it was an upgraded ship. The upgrade in a short period of time obviously showed the strength of the country. Changyi narrowed his eyes, "This should be the pride my father said." Wu Ming looked at the foreign merchant ships, "It''s not enough, this can only deter nearby countries." Changyi laughed, "You can''t eat it into a fat man in one bite. My father said everything he had to do step by step." Since he joined the Ministry of Rites, he has talked with his father a lot. Unlike before, he didn''t dare to disturb his father. He envied Chang Lian being able to find his father at any time. It''s as simple as it sounds. Wu Ming held the railing, "So the godfather has to stay in the household." Changyi, "" In order to get more money, his father counted every penny, and he refined a lot of procedures in the Ministry of Household. Zhang Jinghong came over and heard this sentence, twitching the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know that Master Zhou would be in the future. In the capital, Zhulan went to Ninghou Mansion. She brought some pickles made by Li''s family to her daughter. This is what Li''s family made a few days ago. Li''s child is greedy and thinks that the cook''s cooking is not delicious. I made it myself, so I made some for Xuehan. Xuehan greeted her mother and smelled it, "Well, this smell is made by my sister-in-law." "Can you smell it?" She couldn''t smell the difference from what the cook made, but she could eat it. Li''s cooking was really delicious. It''s just that Mrs. Li was pregnant, and she didn''t ask Mrs. Li to do more. She brought more for the pregnant Xuehan. It was already her selfishness. Forget the whole family. There were too many masters in the Zhou family. Xuehan chuckled, "Of course I didn''t smell it, Rong Chuan met his eldest brother, and came back to tell me, I will let my mother-in-law go back and fetch it even if my mother won''t come today. " Zhulan laughed, "If you don''t come out in Hou''s Mansion, Rong Chuan won''t go back." Xuehan touched her unbulging belly, "He''s worried about me. As long as he comes back, he won''t leave me, and he won''t let me do anything. It''s like I''m a glass that is easily broken. Mother, I don''t have freedom." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "I understand, my mother has experienced it." Xuehan smiled when she thought of her mother being pregnant with her younger brother, father loves mother. When Zhulan came in, she saw the finished clothes, "You made them for children?" "It''s not me, it''s from the Yu family. She came to see me yesterday." Zhulan took the clothes, turned it over and looked at the stitches, "This girl is really good, there are no stitches at all." Xuehan motioned for the girls to go out, and whispered: "After my father-in-law found out, he specially asked a mother-in-law to come over. In fact, mother-in-law Shui has already checked, but Rong Chuan and father-in-law are still worried." Zhulan, "Is the Marquis afraid that the Yu family has a crooked heart?" Xuehan took the clothes from her mother''s hand and handed it to her mother''s fruit, "Ms. Yu is careful, but she doesn''t dare. She is not that stupid. My father-in-law is afraid that someone will use Yu''s hands to create conflicts. If it breaks, it will be a blow to the Ning family." Zhulan looked at her daughter''s chatty appearance, "Listening to what you said, mother has nothing to worry about about you." Xuehan reflected and said coquettishly, "Mother, my daughter still needs her parents to support her." Zhulan thought to herself, she is still young, and after a few years, she will not be able to act coquettishly. In the afternoon, Zhulan came home and changed her clothes, "Boss, what''s the matter with me?" Boss Zhou helped his mother to sit down, "Mother, at noon, Rong Chuan and I had dinner together, and he told me something about Shi Qing." Zhulan was surprised, "How did you and Rong Chuan meet?" Shouldn''t Rong Chuan be in the Imperial Academy? How did you go out at noon? Boss Zhou couldn''t help laughing, "Rong Chuan took advantage of the noon break, he went to buy a gift for his sister, and said something like a surprise from Dad." Zhulan''s face is thick enough that her face will not turn red after listening to the boss, "Then you two have dinner together?" "Well, while chatting, Rong Chuan said that he found Shi Qing, and Shi Qing was drinking a soup to recuperate his body." Zhulan was not surprised that Rong Chuan would find out, and Shi Qing followed Zhang Yang, so Cha Shiqing was normal, "Is Shi Qing ill?" Boss Zhou replied, "At first Rong Chuan thought it was for Shi Qing''s son, An''er, but later found out that Shi Qing was drinking it himself, but Shi Qing doesn''t seem to be feeling unwell." Zhulan suddenly thought that Shi Qing was someone Zhang Yang trusted, and they ate a lot together. Wouldn''t Shi Qing also be poisoned? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was, but it wasn''t right. At that time, Zhang Yang was poisoned in Prince Liang''s mansion, and Shi Qing didn''t follow him. Zhulan couldn''t help but assume that if Shi Qing was also poisoned, it meant that Zhang Yang was poisoned again. ! So as long as you know whether Shi Qing is poisoned or not, once it is proved, her guess will be established! Boss Zhou saw Mother''s face changed, "Mother, what did you think of?" Zhulan didn''t hide it from the boss. The boss has been able to take care of things over the years. In the future, the family will be separated sooner or later, so as not to be unable to bear the burden, she consciously asks the boss to train his mind. Boss Zhou opened his mouth wide and stammered, "Mother, mother, if your conjecture is true, Shi Qing is also difficult to have children?" Zhulan hummed. Boss Zhou reacted, "Didn''t the fifth prince say that the poison is detoxified? Why didn''t Shi Qing ask the fifth prince for help, but secretly drank the tonic by himself? If it wasn''t for Rong Chuan to find out, no one would know." Zhulan touched her chin, "It can only mean that this poison has no antidote at all, and the damage caused is difficult to recover, so he didn''t ask the Fifth Prince for help." This guess is the most reasonable. It doesn''t matter whether Shi Qing is the emperor''s sword or not. For the sake of future generations, Shi Qing will also ask for Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang will naturally not shirk for loyalty. Zhulan felt that her conjecture was the truth Zhang Yang''s poison was not solved, but was poisoned again. It turned out that the offspring was difficult, but there was still hope. Boss Zhou didn''t calm down for a long time, the news was too amazing, "Mother, this is just a guess!" "What is the truth, only the person concerned knows, okay, just bury it in your heart if you know it, and don''t say a word." Mr. Zhou was bold, of course he didn''t dare to say that he should be the least timid in the family. He couldn''t help but look at his mother, who still looked as usual, as if what he said just now was not a big deal. , Mother will break a lot of things and tell him that she is training him. Boss Zhou slapped his face. He was the eldest brother, he was the eldest brother. After reading it a few times, the panic in his heart was much less. Zhulan has been observing the boss, and she is still very satisfied with the speed of the boss''s recovery. Seeing Mrs. Song coming back, Zhulan knows in her heart that Mrs. Song deliberately took the girls away. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding. Yes, she is very good at grasping the scale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： hope to be recognized In the evening, Zhulan told Zhou Shuren her guess, "Do you want to test Shi Qing?" Zhou Shuren didn''t even think about rejecting it, "It''s not good for us to ask or not." Zhulan wanted to say who said it, and she also made the layout. After thinking about it, Zhou Shuren was right, it did not do them any good, if they knew it, what if they didn''t know it, they were just watching the show and didn''t want to participate. go in. Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, "The ship set sail today, and I don''t know if this journey will be smooth." "The envoy is a neighboring country, not a far-sea country, so it is safe to travel all the way south." Zhou Shuren, "Tomorrow, I can take a good rest. I''m really tired these days, hey, silver, silver, I''m full of money, people''s taxes can''t go up, in order to develop the economy, businessmen''s taxes have dropped Some, fortunately, the tax collection from the sea trade has made up for it, yes, and the salt tax from last year is much better, otherwise, the national treasury does not know why it is so tight!" "The current state treasury silver is already good, and the Ministry of Household has only been struggling a few years ago." After ten years of war and turmoil, it has been a series of wars, followed by floods, and the economy has just picked up. Zhou Shuren raised the quilt, "I don''t want to, go to sleep, go to sleep." Zhulan knocked off the hand that was pinching her stomach. Since she gained weight, this person has really used her as a pillow! The next day, Zhou Shuren slept until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, breakfast was over for an hour. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren strolled in the yard. Ruined, the previous experience was too painful. After breakfast, I lay on the rocking chair, pulled the blanket over me and didn''t move. When Zhulan came back from the fourth room, she saw that her husband was going to sleep again, "...not enough for anyone?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to open his eyelids, "Well, what are you doing in the fourth room?" Zhulan sat on the chair, "This is not a letter sent by Steward Ding a few days ago. Construction of the hometown has resumed. Changzhi and his wife want to return to their hometown early, so I will ask them when they plan to leave." Zhou Shuren''s spirit was a little bit, "They want to go back early?" "Well, Changzhi has been accumulated for many years, and now he only needs to review, so he wants to go back to his hometown and have more exchanges with the clan to participate in the township examination, and help a group of talents in the clan." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and said with relief, "This child has finally grown up." He also thought about it, but he has never had time to chat with his fourth son. His family is walking too fast, and the clan has to pull a little more, so as not to cause the fault to be too serious. Carry the whole family. Zhu Lan, "Changzhi means that I don''t wait for the snow to melt and go back, lest the snow melt and make it difficult to go, I will come and tell you later." Zhou Shuren was completely refreshed, "Mingjia and Yuwen don''t take them away." "Well, the two children stay." Zhou Shuren sat up, "I remember you said that Jiang Sheng would also go back together." "Go back together, Changzhi has set a date here, and I will tell Xuemei." Just as Zhou Shuren was about to speak, Changzhi came in. Changzhi looked at his hair with his hair tied up, and was stunned for a while, and quickly responded, "Father." Zhou Shuren didn''t care about his image, how did he come here today, "Well, your mother told me, you already understand that people who are too lonely can''t go far, I''m very glad that you can realize that your mother and I are waiting in the capital. you come back." Changzhi watched his second brother embark on a career, and in his heart he hoped to be recognized by his father, so he thought, what could he do for the family if he did not enter the career, and now that he was recognized, the fire in Changzhi''s heart was burning The more prosperous, "Dad, my son will come back with good grades." "Well, when are you leaving then?" "Ten days later." Zhou Shuren thought about it and said, "This time, Shen Xing will follow you back." In addition to the people who gave Changzhi last time, he could be more at ease, not only for Changzhi, but also for some descendants in the clan, who were all the sparks of the Zhou clan, but Don''t put it out before it''s ignited, he''ll cry. Changzhi was not overjoyed, on the contrary, he thought about it in his heart. The more his father paid attention to his safety, the more dangerous it was. The old man had not missed anything for so many years. There were a lot of little servants who stretched out their hands. In the academy, Mingyun explained Jiang Du''s unintelligible explanation, and after confirming that his cousin would meet, he picked up the book and read it for himself. Now that Gu Liufeng took the Xiucai exam first, he still had to wait. Fortunately, Jiang Du was promoted to Class A, thinking of Ming Teng from Class B, grinding his teeth, Ming Teng is not motivated, and Ran Xun, if he does not supervise, these two can continue to mix in Class B for two years. Class B, Ming Teng sneezed, "I don''t know who is talking about me." Ran Xun looked at his friend, "It''s probably your eldest brother." Ming Teng shivered. Big brother is holding him to read every day. It''s terrible. Dong Zhan continued to study with his head sullen, Jiang Du went to Class A, and he also tried it at the beginning of the year, but his grades were too low. After Jing took office. Dong Zhan originally wanted to go with the little aunt, but the little aunt did not let him. It was right for him to stay in the capital, but without the little aunt, he was the only outsider in the Zhou residence. Ran Xun noticed Dong Zhan''s expression. Dong Zhan''s mind was very good at guessing. In the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren still didn''t hide, and it was almost noon when Liu Jing came. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Today is not a day for Dali Temple to take a bath, have you asked for leave?" Liu Jing looked tired nodded, "Well, it''s been a few days off." Zhou Shuren knew that the two families were married, but Liu Jing never came to the door in person. This time, something must have happened, "What can you tell me?" Liu Jing was angry. His two sons, the eldest will take the township exam this year, and the second son will take the Tongsheng exam this year. On the third, the future of the second son is promising. Liu Jing took a sip of tea and said, "You also know that my youngest son is very talented, and he is also the youngest scholar in this class." Zhou Shuren naturally knew that the Zhou family also gave gifts. If it weren''t for the great age difference between his granddaughter and Liu Jing''s second son, he would have wanted to kiss him, "Is someone interested in your youngest son?" Liu Jing''s face darkened again, "Well, after the results came out, someone talked to me." Zhou Shuren understands that the conversation must be unpleasant, and he may even threaten Liu Jing. Liu Jing is no better than the Zhou family. He has the emperor behind him and has enough political achievements. Liu Jing was careful in Dali Temple. Just boiled, "Who''s house?" Chapter 1035： Liu Jings youngest son Chapter 1035 Liu Jing''s Youngest Son Liu Jing didn''t hide it. He came here today to seek a solution, "Princess Liang''s maiden family, Zhu''s family." Zhou Shuren saw that Liu Jing had been staring at him, "Even if there is no relationship with the Zhou family, your youngest son is also missed. These men and women are actually the same. It''s very sad, isn''t it?" Liu Jing retracted his gaze silently. The Liu family has no foundation in the capital. This is the biggest drawback. Unless he is willing to abandon the capital to go somewhere, he finally climbed in. How could he abandon it? It was compromised, but now there is hope. Liu Jing''s face was exhausted. He had been dealing with him for a few days. "Please ask for help." Zhou Shuren, "Finding a better family is actually the solution." Liu Jing''s teeth hurt. If he had Zhou Shuren''s confidence, he would have looked for it long ago. Why should he come to Zhou Mansion in person and disturb Zhou Shuren''s resting bath, "I know too." Zhou Shuren coughed, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my wife." With that said, Zhou Shuren went back to the backyard, entered the house and asked, "I heard from you a few days ago that Ning Ting hasn''t chosen someone yet?" Zhulan raised her head, "I didn''t make a good choice. Madam Guogong asked Xuehan to take a look. Xuehan told me, and I''ll help you find it. Why, do you have a suitable family?" The Ning family''s requirements are not good enough to meet the standard, the appearance should not be too bad, but also have the ability to be motivated, the most important thing is to be simple in family background, not to be involved in various forces, and there are even fewer choices. Zhou Shuren nodded, "Although the second boy of Liu Jing''s family is not the eldest son, he has a good talent. Now he has reached the right age, and he is the third in the academy exam this year. We have all seen him, what do you think?" Zhulan blinked, "Ning Ting is the eldest granddaughter of Ning Guo''s mansion, isn''t she too low?" Zhou Shuren said, "Ning Ting would never have been able to marry a high-ranking man, and now the Duke of Ningguo has to be cautious. Who else do you think can be chosen?" Zhu Lan was silent. Indeed, it was impossible for Ning Ting to marry a high-ranking betrothal. The betrothal of the right family, or it was too young, "I''ll send a letter to my daughter first, and see the response of the government." Zhou Shuren felt that he could basically do it. He hoped that Liu Jing would be good, but thinking that the lady would not work, he went to talk to Ning Xu. Liu Jing was curious about which daughter Zhou Shuren was thinking of. Just now, Zhou Shuren''s reaction was obviously that there was a suitable person. He was looking forward to marrying a good family and being good to his younger son. Zhou Shuren came back and said, "I can''t say who this is. I''m waiting for news here. I have news to tell you that you can delay it. Forget it, I will see Lord Zhu tomorrow for a chat and help you delay it." The feeling in Liu Jing''s heart is not to mention complicated, Zhou Shuren said it casually, saying that he can chat with Lord Zhu, "Thank you, thank you so much." "We are in-laws, so it''s right to help when there is a problem." Liu Jing said in his heart, if you can owe a lot of love, the Zhou family is not short of money, lack of favor, and the debt of favor is difficult to repay. Forget it, let the younger son pay it back, he doesn''t have much ability to pay it back. After Liu Jing left for a while, Xuehan sent the news back, saying that they would wait for Rong Chuan to come back in the evening and go to the Duke''s Mansion for dinner and ask, and there would be news tomorrow. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Mrs. Guogong don''t mention the precious Xuehan, "Why did you come here, didn''t you say you don''t have to come back to see us after three months?" Xuehan quickly explained, "Grandma, of course there is something important." Mrs. Guo''s face changed, thinking that something happened again, "Tell grandma, who bullied you." Xuehan shook her head, "Grandma, I''m here for Ning Ting. You told me to help me pay attention. I didn''t have a choice, so I came back with Xianggong." The lady of the country is also anxious about the marriage of her granddaughter. The Song family wants to find her in the Song family. She does not want to marry the eldest granddaughter back to the Song family. Tight is not good either. Mrs. Guo hurriedly asked, "Whose family is it?" Xuehan talked about the Liu family''s situation, focusing on the results of this year''s academy exam. She received a letter from her mother and immediately went to ask her father-in-law. It was her father who thought it was possible that she and Rong Chuan came back. Mrs. Guogong has always looked at the family, she really didn''t think about the official family like Master Liu, and turned her head to look at the husband. Ning Guogong smiled, "I''m asking here, it''s really amazing to have such achievements at such a young age." Mrs. Guogong smiled. The husband wanted to inquire, indicating that he had a door. After the meal, Mrs. Guogong said, "I thought you would refuse directly." Ning Guogong, "I said it, I want to inquire about it." At this time, the official''s family came in, "Today, Mr. Liu went to Lord Zhou''s mansion, and the wife of Mrs. Zhou''s family went to Hou''s mansion." Ning Guogong smiled, "Sure enough, as I guessed, it seems that the youngest son of the Liu family is indeed good." Mrs. Guo rolled her eyes in her heart, when she sent someone to inquire, she didn''t even know! At the end of the morning morning the next day, Zhou Shuren raised his foot and walked to Lord Zhu, "My Lord." Lord Zhu squinted his eyes. He kept making people stare at the Liu family. He naturally knew where Liu Jing went yesterday, "Don''t you think Lord Zhou is too much?" Zhou Shuren didn''t care about Lord Zhu''s tone at all, "No way, who is the in-law." Lord Zhu sneered, "Master Zhou is not forgiving at all." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Who makes the Ministry of Household have a lot of work, this official is very busy." Lord Zhu snorted, "Since Lord Zhou is busy, hurry back, this official has something to do, so go ahead." Zhou Shuren achieved his goal, he said a few words just for a few days. Mr. Wang came over, "how did you provoke him?" Zhou Shuren didn''t explain, but instead asked, "Is there anything the old man is looking for me?" Seeing the surrounding ministers, Mr. Wang whispered, "I recently got news that the fourth prince is looking for descendants of the Rong family, so let me tell you." Zhou Shuren blinked, "Why are you still looking for the descendants of the Rong family?" Mr. Wang stroked his beard Because the emperor is very concerned about the Rong family, you are often summoned, so there is no news? " Zhou Shuren, "" He said that he was reminded, but he was simply here to ask him for news. Mr. Wang is very concerned about the changes in the power in the capital. Now it can be considered a balance even if it is not confusing. But the Rong family really has descendants, so this is different. Zhou Shuren, "Father, I really don''t know the news. The emperor rarely mentions the Rong family in front of me." Most of them are lying to him. Mr. Wang regretted that Zhou Shuren would not lie to him. If he didn''t want to answer, he would change the subject as before and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Actually, this old man thinks that you are very good at talking. If you talk to the emperor from time to time, the emperor will be happy." Zhou Shuren, hehe, you are so subtle, that is, he is thick-skinned and afraid of horses! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： reward In the blink of an eye, it was three days, and Zhulan went to Liu''s house in person. Because it was the Zhou family''s lead, the Liu family''s family background was too low, so Zhulan went to the Guogong''s house after receiving the reply from the Guogong''s house. The Guogong''s wife dragged her personally Go to Liu''s house. When Zhulan arrived at Liu''s house, Ma was dumbfounded when she knew the intention of her visit, and asked cautiously, "I heard it right just now, what Shuren said was the Ningguo Gongfu?" Zhulan likes Ma very much. Ma''s personality is very similar to Li''s. She nodded with a smile, "You heard right, she is indeed the young lady of the Duke''s Mansion. She is a few years younger than Liu Shen, but she is just right." Ma patted his chest with the handkerchief, "Shuren, please let me relax for a while." After the master went to the Zhou mansion, he came back and told her what had happened. She was always thinking about the news, but unexpectedly, the young lady who the Zhou family thought was suitable was actually the daughter of the prince''s mansion! There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes. After Ming Teng and Liu Jia got engaged, the Ma and Li were very diligent. Ma Shi finally calmed down, "Shuren, what should our family do?" She is not stupid, this good thing must be dealt with, and now it is urgent to settle. Zhu Lan''s smile grew even stronger, "I''m here just to get some air, you''ll be fine, I''ll go back to the Duke''s Mansion to get news, and then you can invite a matchmaker to come to the door." Ma grinned, the joy at this time could not be hidden, "Our family agrees, agrees." Zhulan said playfully, "Aren''t you going to ask Master Liu?" Ma Shi paused, "Yes, yes, I will go to the front yard and talk to the master, Shuren will wait a moment." Zhulan nodded, indicating that she could just drink tea and eat snacks. When Mrs. Ma left, she thought to herself that Liu Shen''s marriage was decided, and Master Liu''s vacation would also be over. Ma came back very quickly, walking with wind, "Our master is as excited as I am." Zhulan nodded, "Then I''ll reply first, and I''ll go to the Duke''s Mansion to reply later." Ma hurriedly said, "Shuren, don''t leave first." Zhu Lan had already stood up and asked, "Is there anything else?" Ma was a little embarrassed, "You also know the situation of our family. It is difficult for our family to find a matchmaker suitable for Dengguo Gongfu, so my master said, I would like to ask you to protect the matchmaker." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, then you can choose a date, and I''ll come to the door." Ma''s nervously clenched fist loosened, she was deeply afraid that Shuren would think that their family had made further progress, "Thank you, thank you Shuren." After leaving the Liu family, Zhulan went directly to the Guogong''s mansion and met the old lady, "The Liu family has hired me as a mediator." The old lady guessed, "Then I''ll be waiting for you." Zhulan nodded, "Old Madam, I''ll go back first." Mrs. Guo asked her grandson to say something, so she didn''t stay any longer, "Okay, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to send you." After Zhulan left, the old lady called the Song family. Two days ago, the Liu family had communicated with the Song family. "The marriage is basically fixed, just waiting for the ceremony." Song''s eyes are not so short-sighted, especially after knowing that Liu Shen is really good, she is satisfied, "Ning Ting''s marriage has made grandma worry." The old lady did suffer from a heart problem, "You should worry about the rest." Song''s eyes widened, "Grandma." The old lady raised her hand, "You have already given birth, and your body is in good shape. In the future, the Duke''s Palace will be handed over to you, and the account books will be delivered to your yard in a while." It''s a lie that the Song family is not excited. This is the power of the family. Xuehan married and took charge of the Hou''s mansion. She was very envious. The grandmother''s house was managed by her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law kept making mistakes, so grandma took part of her mother-in-law''s housekeeping and gave it to her, and now it''s all handed over to her. The old lady was a little tired, "Go back." Song Shi nodded, "Yes." Du Shi quickly learned the news, her face turned pale, her future wife of the country''s wife has completely lost the power of the family, what does mother-in-law mean? The time was fast. In the following days, Zhulan, the matchmaker, did a good job. The marriage between the two families went well. The Liu family and Ning Guogong''s mansion made an engagement. The Zhu family had no choice but to give up. The only surprise was that the Ning family chose the Liu family. Such a simple family. The marriage between the two families was still discussed in the capital for a few days. Ning Ting was the young lady of the Guogongfu, and she represented the Guogongfu, and some people were watching, but the Guogongfu never let go, and now she is marrying low, making it difficult for people to touch it. through. In Xuzhou, Mr. Dong received something from the capital, two carriages, most of which were used for food. Dong shi first read the letter written by her mother-in-law, and then read the list sent, and said to her daughter with a smile: "The fruit you talked about is here, and my grandmother brought you a lot." Yu Yi had already adapted to life in Xuzhou, but she still lost a lot of weight. Hearing that the little girl was greedy, "Mother, wash the fruit and eat it." Dong shi touched her daughter''s hair distressedly. The daughter wanted a home in the capital, but she fell ill again here and suffered a lot of crimes, "Okay, mother, I''ll wash the fruit." The fruit had just been washed and played, when Zhao Ji''s wife came with her young son, and Mrs. Dong greeted, "It''s a coincidence, you can also taste the fruit my mother-in-law sent." Zhao Ji''s wife said enviously, "Your mother-in-law is so kind to you." She listened to Dong''s mention of Yang Shuren a lot. At first she didn''t believe it, but after listening to it a lot, she could still distinguish between true feelings and falsehoods, and then she believed it. Now, looking at the rare fruit, she is envious. Dong shi smiled lightly, "Yes, my mother-in-law treats me like a daughter-in-law. I have two daughters in a row, and my mother-in-law is facing me." Speaking, Mr. Dong watched Zhao Ji''s younger sons eating the fruits one by one, and his heart throbbed. Because of the weather, the ship to Xuzhou was a few days late, and the fruits were damaged a lot, but there were not many good fruits. The port of Xuzhou has just been built, Xuzhou is not particularly prosperous, and it is not easy to eat fresh fruit in the county where they are located. In the capital, inside the palace, Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders and followed Master Xiao out of the political hall. In front were the prince and the fifth prince, and behind him were several great scholars. Zhou Shuren could hear the conversation between several princes, but he didn''t want to hear it at first, but when he heard the Rong family, he couldn''t help but listen a few more words. King Qi said in a sarcastic tone, "Fourth, I heard that you have been looking for the descendants of the Rong family. You have been looking for a while, but have you gained anything?" King Liang didn''t lift his eyelids, "Second brother''s words are getting more and more out of his head. The royal father has been looking for so many years without any results, so I have only been looking for a few days." The King of Chu sneered, "The fourth is modest, you have raised a lot of capable people." King Liang had a dark face, "Third brother be careful." King Qi said coolly: "Then the fourth said, where did the Feng family''s wealth go?" King Liang scolded the two brothers with human face and beast heart The second brother and the third brother are really tacit understanding. I don''t know when the two of you have practiced your skills. I''m going to chat with the prince. " King Qi snorted and strode away. He tried it out, and the fourth child had no clue, so he was relieved. Zhang Yang wanted to go back to the mansion as soon as possible. The concubine felt unwell this morning, and he was in a hurry to go to court, so he didn''t stay and wait for the result. He was eager to know if it was what he wanted. After Zhou Shuren heard it, it seemed that several princes attached great importance to the Rong family, otherwise they would not inquire about the news. Approaching the gate of the palace and meeting Rong Chuan, Zhou Shuren clearly felt that the gazes of several princes stopped for a long time. The last time Rong Chuan showed his paws, many people were surprised. (End of this chapter) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1037： big drama After Rong Chuan greeted several princes, he ran over, "Father." Zhou Shuren nodded, don''t look at Rong Chuan''s more and more imposing manner now, that is also his son-in-law, and he still has to call his father obediently in front of him, "Well, the emperor is waiting for you, don''t delay." Rong Chuan nodded, and then greeted several adults before leaving quickly. Li Zhao came over at this time, "Master Zhou has a good son-in-law." "My son-in-law is really good." Li Zhao, "..." It is said that the son-in-law is half, and Zhou Shuren''s son-in-law is the son. Zhou''s family, Zhulan listened to Mrs. Song''s words, thought for a while, and motioned Mrs. Song to take the doctor to Zhang Jinghong''s house. Yao Xin gave birth to a child prematurely. It is said that she slipped while walking. As for why she slipped, she didn''t know much, but the child was born smoothly. He has always been attentive, but the spring breeze is piercing, and he is still ill. It is not easy for Zhulan to go to Zhang Jinghong''s house, so it is appropriate for Mrs. Song to go there. In Zhang Jinghong''s mansion, Yao Xin was sweating anxiously. It was her first time as a mother, and her own mother couldn''t get out of the Hou''s mansion. There was only a woman beside her, and her husband was not at home. She was really panicked. There are people who have been bribed in their own mansions, not to mention the doctors outside. She was really afraid that Jinghong didn''t come back, and her son''s life would be gone first. She remembered that Jinghong said that she could go to the Zhou Mansion for help if she had any difficulties. When Yao Xin saw Madam Song, her tears suddenly fell. She was really afraid that the Zhou family would not help her. She really had no one to ask for. As for Yao Yao, forget it, who didn''t know that the Shi family followed the fifth prince. Mrs. Song followed the doctor in. The child closed his eyes and groaned, looking very uncomfortable. Mrs. Song frowned, sniffed, and his face changed. He picked up the child''s quilt and took off the child''s clothes. Yao Xin''s pupils tightened, watching Madam Song and the doctor say a few words, instructing Madam to bring warm water over, twisting the veil to wipe the child''s body. The doctor has a good pulse, and he has a good idea. "The cold air enters the body, and it is contaminated with weak medicines, so that the high fever will not go away. I will prescribe some decoctions and drink it for two days." Yao Xin gritted her teeth, "Thank you, thank you." The doctor went to write the recipe, and Mrs. Song had already packed up the child and said, "Is there any fine cotton that has been washed?" Yao Xin hurriedly said, "Yes, yes." Mrs. Song took the fine cotton and smelled it, confirmed it had no smell, and showed it to the doctor before wrapping the child, "I will use fine cotton to make clothes in the future, and when I wear it, wash it several times, preferably with hot water. Once it is ironed, the child''s previous clothes and quilts will be lost." Yao Xin''s eyes were red, "Write it down." She hated so much in her heart that the fifth prince was cruel, and when the child was born, he would not let the child go. In the afternoon, Mrs. Song came back, and Zhulan listened to the process, "Is the child better?" Mrs. Song said, "An hour after the child took the medicine, his body temperature dropped a lot, and he was able to drink milk." "That''s good, I''m afraid that the fever will not go away." Zhulan was shocked, and Mrs. Song came back with two news. The first was that Yao Xin slipped and thought that, and the second was that the child''s illness was also artificial. It seemed that as long as Zhang Yang had no children, he would always stare at Zhang Jinghong''s children. In the palace, Rong Chuan was busy with his errands, and when he looked up, he could see the emperor grinding a piece of jade. Jade carving was difficult, and there were times when masters missed, and it was not easy. It was not the last time he saw it. piece of it. The emperor felt that Rong Chuan saw it and raised his head, "Do you want to learn?" Rong Chuan shook his head. He had carved seals and knew how difficult it was. "I just saw that the emperor changed a piece, so I took a few more glances." The emperor was depressed. He thought that carving was easy, but it was hard to think about it. "The last piece is useless." Rong Chuan did not continue to ask, but the emperor wanted to say, "Aren''t you curious about what I engraved?" Rong Chuan, "I am indeed a little curious, the emperor has been engraved for some time." The emperor''s hands were tired, "This is my mother''s jade pendant, which was broken later. I want to carve a piece and take it to the emperor''s mausoleum." After his mother died, the only thing left to him was this jade pendant, which he kept treasured. Unfortunately, when he was acting stupid, in order to test whether he was really stupid, he deliberately dropped the jade pendant in front of him, even if he picked it up, It cannot be restored to its original state. After the founding of the dynasty, the broken jade pendant moved into the imperial mausoleum with his mother, and he sent it in with his own hands, so he thought that he would also bring a piece with him after his death. Rong Chuan didn''t know how to speak for a while, and his heart was still rising and uncomfortable. He always felt that the emperor should not care about life and death so calmly, "Emperor, you want to live a hundred years." The emperor himself knows his own body. He has suffered a lot, and when he becomes an emperor, he is still suffering. He does not dare to expect a long life. In the evening, Zhu Lan''s tone was excited, a kind of anticipation of being able to watch a big play, as if she was looking forward to a big movie for the New Year, "Have you heard that the concubine of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion is pregnant." Zhou Shuren spat out the tea in his mouth. He really didn''t know. He was very happy to see his daughter-in-law when he got home. He thought there was something happy, but he didn''t expect, "Really?" In her heart, Zhulan believed that Zhang Yang was dead, so her head glowed green with this operation, "In the afternoon, there was a lot of uproar, and I know it''s too late." Zhou Shuren thought the same way as his daughter-in-law. He didn''t have to testify against Shi Qing, and he also felt that Zhang Yang was dead. "Haha, I''ll wait for two days, and I''ll go to congratulate Zhang Yang in person." Zhulan also smiled, "You must say a few more congratulations in a very sincere tone." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Relax, absolutely sincere." Zhulan''s only regret is, "I can''t watch the play with my own eyes. Do you think the princes will go to congratulate them in person today?" Zhou Shuren, "I can''t, His Royal Highness will also go." Zhulan said, "It would be great if there was a monitor to watch." She had heard a lot of the prince and several princes fighting each other, but unfortunately she couldn''t see it. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion Zhang Yang''s face was particularly ugly, "Fourth brother, if you come to congratulate the younger brother, if you come to slap me in the face, the door is open, so you can leave." King Liang pulled the fifth brother who stood up angrily, "Look at your anger, you''re in a hurry, we''re brothers, and it''s the brothers, your fourth brother just told you directly, who cares about you if it''s an outsider. " Zhang Yang wants to vomit blood, you imply that the child is not mine, and you still care about me, poof, no, it''s not a hint at all, but you tell him directly, and you get black face when you think about it. King Qi sneered, "Don''t think we didn''t know what you arranged for your concubine''s miscarriage last time. That''s why we care about you and don''t confuse the blood of the emperor." It is not a secret that the Qiao family is separated from the fifth. This time they had a miscarriage, and they naturally knew the truth, so they doubted the fifth''s body. King Liang looked at the unmoving prince, "Brother Prince, please say a few words too." The prince looked at his younger brothers, "You are right!" Zhang Yang, "..." King Qi and others, "..." Chapter 1038： anyone else knows Early the next day, Zhou Shuren entered the hall, and deliberately stretched his neck and glanced at the front position. At a glance, he saw that Zhang Jinghong had no joy in being a father at all, and his face was black enough to drop ink. Zhou Shuren felt that Mr. Xiao in front of him had moved his position and could only retract his neck. He didn''t even want to look at it, he just wanted to confirm, hey, it would be great if there was a display screen that his wife said, now everything can only be guessed. Qi Wang Yuguang looked at the fifth. Since the Qiao family left the fifth and the last miscarriage was arranged by the fifth, he decided that there was something wrong with the fifth. After yesterday''s test, the fifth was not pretending, and the concubine was really pregnant. , whether it is the fifth or not, he thinks it is right that it is not the fifth. King Liang was also looking at the fifth, and then glanced at the second brother who was peeking at the fifth. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. There is still something wrong with the fifth''s body. The King of Chu was also pondering, how could he be disgusted by the fifth man without losing the royal face. When the emperor arrived, the emperor glanced at the sons underground and paused on Zhang Yang''s body. He knew that Zhang Yang was dead. When he first heard the news, he thought it was arranged by Zhang Yang. He pressed it on his head, and later found out that his heart was complicated, and the chess piece of Zhang Yang was really used incisively and vividly. Zhang Yang felt his father looking at him, and when he raised his head, his father had already looked away. After the early morning, Zhou Shuren was pulled away by Lord Xiao with his official sleeves. Zhou Shuren said helplessly, "Sir, you can relax." Xiao Qing snorted, "This officer thought that your problems were corrected, but it seems that you should not be thorough." Zhou Shuren felt guilty and touched his nose, "I won''t in the future." Xiao Qing arrived first, and he saw the arrogance between several princes. Zhou Shuren dared to watch the play and stretched his neck, "Hmph, hurry up, there are a lot of things in the household." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, please, sir." Zhou''s family, Xuemei came to see her mother, and brought a lot of fabrics to make some clothes for the new year. Zhulan stared at the color, "You made it for your in-laws?" "Yes, my parents-in-law''s clothes were worn down a lot last year. They''ve been raised for a winter and have gained some weight. I''ll be fine when I stay, so I''ll make some clothes for the second old man." Zhulan saw the needle print on her daughter''s finger, "You just finished doing it for Jiang Sheng, and you won''t rest for a few days." Xuemei smiled sweetly, "Mother, it''s not tiring to make clothes, my daughter is already very happy." Zhulan snorted, she also understood that the girl did not rest to find something to do to divert her attention. Changzhi and Jiang Sheng have been gone for a few days. The girl and son-in-law have never been separated. , I am reluctant to part with it. Xuehan walked in at this time, "Eldest sister is also here." Xuemei was surprised, "Are you able to leave the Hou Mansion?" Xuehan coughed, "Then I''ll come out for a while, and then go back." Xuemei laughed, "Hou Mansion is also nervous about you." The little sister is now the golden lump of the Hou Mansion, and the baby is incredible. Zhulan motioned to the little girl to do it, and asked, "Why are you here?" Xuehan spread her hands, "My daughter really can''t stay in Hou''s mansion anymore. Apart from the father-in-law''s yard, there is no daughter who is unfamiliar in this Hou''s mansion, so I came back and talked to my mother." Xuemei didn''t say a word, don''t look at it as a sister, but her relationship with the younger sister is really not that deep. The younger sister is not very big, so she got married and lived at her husband''s house for many years. Later, she lived closer to her mother, and her father passed the imperial examination Plus, the difference between Xiang Gong''s being a scholar and the Hou''s mansion is too great, she has never been to the Hou''s mansion''s door. Zhu Lan knew the little girl better, "Tell me, what news have you heard?" Xuehan didn''t have morning sickness when she was pregnant. It took a few days for her reaction. She ate well and the child stopped. She took the fruit and ate a few mouthfuls before saying, "The Fifth Prince''s Mansion was very lively last night. A doctor." Zhulan regretted not being able to watch the live broadcast, and said indifferently, "There are a lot of rumors about the fifth prince, and the royal family should pay attention to this child." Xuehan paused for biting the fruit, then burst out laughing, "Yes, the royal family does take children seriously." Zhulan asked, "Is Rong Chuan busy now?" Xuehan didn''t hide it from her mother, "I''m not busy anymore." Xianggong vented his anger at himself, but he was still measured, and he no longer intervened. Ever since Zhulan knew that Rong Chuan was in contact with the forces of the Ning family, she had guessed that the forces of the Ninghou mansion should belong to Rong Chuan in the future. Even if Rong Chuan regained his identity, this should be the sincerity of the Ning family to the emperor. Xuemei sat by the side while making clothes and listened quietly. Some of what the mother and sister said, some she could understand and some did not understand, was she lost, she was not lost, she didn''t have that much ability so she didn''t participate, Listen quietly, a quiet life is good. Xuehan talked for a while, only to realize that there was no one in the room, "Mother, isn''t Mrs. Song here?" Zhu Lan nodded, "Yesterday Yao Xin''s child was ill, Zhang Jinghong had no way to go to the house when he left Beijing, your father and Zhang Jinghong are in the household, and have protected him a lot over the years. Mrs. Song visited yesterday, and I will visit again today. ." Xuehan, "Zhang Jinghong''s ability must be good." Otherwise, Dad wouldn''t be so protective. Dad likes people who are smart, capable, and aware of current affairs. Zhulan nodded her daughter''s forehead, "You just need to know in your heart." Xuehan laughed, "Mother, the fruit at home is sweeter than the Hou''s." "Then pack more when you leave. These fruits were sent by the Xu family a few days ago." Xuehan was not polite, "Okay." In the afternoon, Mrs. Song came back, and Mrs. Song said, "Master Zhang''s house has caught the girl who prescribed the medicine." "What did you find?" Mrs. Song shook her head, "Mr. Zhang caught it last night. Today, I checked the inside and outside of the house carefully and found a lot of things." Zhulan thought to herself that the Zhou family''s backyard should be the cleanest, "Is the child okay?" "The body temperature didn''t go up last night I feel a lot more energetic today. The doctor has seen it. The child will be fine after raising it." Zhulan thought to herself, the Zhou family saved the child, "You are also working hard all day, go back and rest for a while." "Yes." Mrs. Song didn''t shirk. She was really tired. She was not idle for a moment during the inspection inside and outside Zhang''s house. What she found when she went to Zhang''s house this time was to be reported, so she was very attentive. On the streets of the capital, King Liang came out from the palace of the ministers who had already served his official duties. His face was unwilling. He thought of all the ministers of the previous dynasty that he could think of. After inquiring, there were no clues. King Liang was inevitably a little irritable. The carriage had just been running for a while when it suddenly stopped. King Liang said in a bad tone, "What''s going on?" The guard said: "In front is the Yaohou Mansion. Today, there is a banquet in the Yaohou Mansion. It looks like the banquet has just ended. When King Liang heard this, he lifted the curtain of the car, and the officials and family members were coming out one after another, so the carriages were crowded together. King Liang''s eyes fell on the Yaohou Mansion, "This Yao family is a century-old family in the capital." Chapter 1039： lack of people The guard replied, "More than a hundred years, the Yao family has been in the capital." King Liang naturally knew that in the late period of the previous dynasty, the Yao family held military power. If the capital asked about the Rong family, the Yao family should know. Just thinking of the father and emperor tossing Yao Wenqi a few days ago, Liang Wang hooked the corners of his mouth, Yao Wenzhe. Zhou Shuren entered the palace, he handed over the book this morning, and the emperor summoned him. When Zhou Shuren arrived, Eunuch Liu indicated that there was someone in the inner hall, and Zhou Shuren could only wait in the outer hall. After waiting for a while, the door of the inner hall opened, and Zhou Shuren saw Yao Zheyu walking out. Today''s Yao Zheyu made Zhou Shuren take a few more glances. Yao Zheyu changed his decadence and his eyes were bright again. He smiled and said hello, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "Yao Shizi." Yao Zheyu motioned for Lord Zhou to go in, and the emperor waited. Zhou Shuren nodded and walked towards the inner hall. After taking two steps, he couldn''t help but turn his head. Yao Zheyu''s continuously curved back straightened again. Before he could figure it out, he had already stepped into the inner hall. The emperor said calmly, "Be flat." Zhou Shuren was a little slow. He didn''t make the emperor unhappy. His report was about setting up a new department in the Ministry of Households. There were many departments in the Ministry of Households, but they were too complicated. He wanted to gradually subdivide, not only for efficiency, but also To clarify the position. Therefore, the emperor''s suppressed anger is related to Yao Zheyu. The emperor took the book and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "I read your book, and I understand what you said. It''s just love, and now is not the time to set it up." He naturally knows the benefits of refinement, but no one, yes, no one. He cleaned up several times, resulting in a shortage of people. Of course, if he used some mixed children of aristocratic families, he could indeed solve the problem, but he was unwilling, he had already I just want to clean up the moths, how can I continue to put moths. The emperor remembered that the talents he had finally cultivated over the years were chess pieces, and he wanted to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren didn''t understand the establishment of a department at first, it was just a division of errands, why the timing was wrong, after observing the emperor''s face, I understood, the emperor cleaned up several times, there should be a list, so no one. Zhou Shuren said: "I understand." The emperor thought of the township examination, and there was a smile on his face, "The founding dynasty has been recuperating for many years. The children after the founding of the dynasty have all grown up. This year''s childbirth test is good. I am looking forward to this year''s township test." The corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth are upturned, the country is strong, who is not happy, "I also look forward to it." The emperor chatted with Zhou Shuren for a few words, and his heart became lighter, "I heard that your son has left the capital?" Zhou Shuren was speechless. Why did he always hear that the Zhou Mansion was right under your nose, "Yes, this year, several scholars from the Zhou clan also participated in the township examination, so I went back in advance to communicate." The emperor knew how much work Zhou Shuren had put into his family, and the Zhou family depended on Zhou Shuren, "Aiqing hasn''t gone back for many years, right?" Zhou Shuren paused, his face showing sadness, "Yes, I have never gone back when I came out, and every time a family event is a big event, the eldest few go back." The emperor would not let Zhou Shuren go out of the capital after hearing this. If Zhou Shuren had an accident, who would take care of the money for him. Zhou Shuren entered the Ministry of Households, and Sir Xiao was relieved, and he was more assured. Zhou Shuren waited for a while and the emperor did not speak, "..." If the emperor in front of him is not the emperor, he will not help but beat people! A quarter of an hour later, when the emperor waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, Eunuch Liu quickly slipped out when he saw the emperor motioning for him to go out. Eunuch Liu reckoned the time, why didn''t His Royal Highness come back! There was only the emperor left in the hall. Recalling Yao Zheyu''s words, Yao Zheyu followed the people who went to Yaohou''s mansion. He didn''t dare to arrest them, but he knew where they were. The emperor closed his eyes and opened them quickly. Sen Leng''s eyes did not carry any emotion. He wanted to see if he was the person he had guessed. After school, in the Zhou family''s carriage, Ming Yun held the post in his hand, and Ming Teng asked curiously, "Brother, who sent you the post? It''s okay to show it to my brother." Ming Yun handed over the post, Ming Teng opened it, and his eyes lit up, "Brother, please go horseback riding, brother, I''ll go too, you take me there." Jiang Du''s heart moved, he hadn''t ridden a horse yet, and looked sideways at his eldest cousin. There is no boy in the Zhou family who dislikes horses, and they are not weak. They like riding very much. There are many horses in the family, but there are no good horses. , Boys don''t think it''s fun. The Jingcheng racecourse is not small, the racecourse is not only wide, the horses are all good horses, and the young men in the capital like to go to the racecourse. Mingyun was moved and liked it, but he still accepted the post, "It''s too dangerous to ride a horse outside, you can''t." Ming Teng wanted to refute, but when he met his eldest brother''s cold eyes, he swallowed his cowardly speech, still unwilling. Back to the mansion, Ming Teng got off the carriage and went to the main courtyard. Ming Rui looked at his elder brother, "Second brother must go to see grandma." Mingyun doesn''t think grandma is easy to talk, "Grandma is very principled." Mingrui was disappointed, he also wanted to ride a horse, ride a horse well, and sighed, hey! Mingyun laughed, he liked the current Mingrui, the former Mingrui worried too much and carried too many responsibilities. Since the second uncle became an official, Mingrui is more suitable for his age. UU read www.uukanshu .com is a little more lively. In the main courtyard, Zhulan listened to Ming Teng talking about horses, and then she said, "Your elder brother is right, riding a horse is too dangerous." What should I do in case of an accident? Mingyun can''t afford to bet on safety. As for Mingteng, she is not allowed to go there. She doesn''t want Mingteng to hurt herself. This brat is very brave. He really meets a good horse and dares to challenge. . Ming Teng''s last hope was gone. Grandma didn''t allow it, so there was really no hope. "Grandma, then I''ll go back." Zhulan, "Actually, it''s not impossible if you want to ride a horse." Ming Teng raised his head sharply, "Grandma, grandson agrees to whatever conditions you say." "Actually, it''s not difficult. The top three in the B-class class. When Yang Wen arrives, let him take you to Zhuangzi for horseback riding." Ming Teng jumped up, he was able to ride a horse, but stayed again, "Brother Yang Wen is coming?" "Well, it should be almost there." When Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, he met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Coincidentally, the two of them were going in the same direction! Chapter 1040： sky-high fire Zhou Shuren''s carriage ran alongside the prince''s carriage, the curtains were drawn, and the prince did not intend to stop. The prince leaned against the carriage window, "Master Zhou went to the yamen to return to the mansion?" Zhou Shuren thought in his heart that today''s crown prince didn''t know what to do, "Yes, I will go home." The Crown Prince chuckled, "It was common for ministers of the Ministry of Household to live in the Ministry of Households. Since Lord Zhou served in the Ministry of Households, there have been very few Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Rites in the Sixth Division are all under one hour. yamen." Zhou Shuren felt guilty, as if he was the one leading the charge, but he had the confidence, "The Ministry of Households is very efficient." His Royal Highness smiled, and then the carriage stopped, and the prince said, "I''m alone." Zhou Shuren was stunned, because after staggering the carriage, he saw the mansion surrounded by officers and soldiers. This mansion was not known to everyone in the capital. It was different from the ruins of the Rong Mansion. Although it was deserted, the buildings were intact. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had already got off the carriage, Zhou Shuren stretched his neck and looked back, the Prince integrated the generals of the guarding camp to speak, and when he was far away, Zhou Shuren retracted his head. This house is the ancestral home of the Zhang family. Back then, the Zhang family was sacked and the house was occupied. After the establishment of the dynasty, the family that occupied the house died in the broken capital, and the emperor ascended the throne. Who dares to have this house, who dares Live, so it has been abandoned. On the other side, Changzhi and his party arrived at the county seat of Shanxian County. Changzhi got off the carriage and rubbed his waist, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been out of the house, and I''m still not used to it when I''m rushing on the road, and it''s uncomfortable to change." As soon as Su Xuan left the capital, she was thinking about her son and daughter. After a few days of driving, Su Xuan didn''t think about anything. "Since I married you, I haven''t run around. I''m more uncomfortable than you." Especially in order to go back quickly, there is not much luggage, the carriage is moving so fast, and the bones are scattered. Jiang Sheng also got off the carriage, "There is an inn today, Changzhi, let''s go first." Changzhi looked at the little servant and the maid who were busy inside and out, "Don''t rush to the guest room, let''s have dinner below, we haven''t eaten anything hot all day." Su Xuan couldn''t stand the smell on her body. She thought of the hot soup and struggled, "Okay, let''s eat first." This inn is the best one in the county. There are a lot of people in the inn. Su Xuan and her party came in and attracted attention. Jiang Sheng was a little uncomfortable. He was not used to being scrutinized by so many eyes. He looked at Chang Zhi, but Chang Zhi ordered the food very naturally, and was already holding the hot tea sent by Xiao Er to scald the cup. Changzhi noticed his brother-in-law''s discomfort, and first handed the hot tea cup to his daughter-in-law, and then to his brother-in-law, and whispered, "Brother-in-law, you have to get used to it." He knew that his sister and brother-in-law had no ambitions, but he still had to get used to some occasions. After his brother-in-law came to Beijing, he had been studying, and his brothers did not take his brother-in-law out. This time was different. write. Jiang Sheng took a sip of tea and nodded, "I will adapt." He is not ignorant. In the capital, when Zhou Shuren came back, he saw his daughter-in-law teasing Yuwen, "Did you win today? Or did Yuwen win?" Zhulan looked at her granddaughter who was lying still, and smiled, "Of course I won. This girl likes sweets. She doesn''t walk around the yard twice, and there is no candy to eat." Zhou Shuren looked sympathetically at his granddaughter, who had no love for her. In the past, her granddaughter was not in the hands of her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law didn''t care. Now it''s miserable. No one in our family can beat your grandma, so you should accept your fate." Yuwen sat up slowly, "Dad said that grandpa is also afraid of grandma, and granddaughter listens to grandma." Zhou Shuren, "..." These stinky boys often quoted him in front of the children. The food was ready soon, and the Zhou family was about to eat when the housekeeper rushed over, "Fire, fire, sir, the fire is soaring into the sky." Zhou Shuren groaned in his heart, "Where is the fire?" The housekeeper swallowed, "I don''t know whose house is in the west direction." When Zhulan heard this, "Hurry up and send someone to take a look." Zhulan followed Zhou Shuren to the yard. Standing in her own yard, she could see the sky-high flames. Zhulan felt relieved at the same time. Fortunately, it was far away from Zhou''s house. . Zhou Shuren motioned for the boss to move the table over, then stepped on the chair and got on the table, carefully identifying the direction, Zhou Shuren pursed his lips. Boss Zhou hurriedly asked, "Dad, who do you feel?" Boss Zhou looked at the fire in the distance with fear in his heart. This fire didn''t give people a chance to escape at all, it was too terrifying. By the way, the app I''ve been using recently, [Change Source Artifact APP] Android and Apple phones are all supported! Zhou Shuren said, "It should be the abandoned mansion of the Zhang family." Did the prince set fire to it? No, without the emperor''s order, the prince would not dare to burn down the former Zhang residence. Boss Zhou was stunned for a moment. He knew Zhang Mansion. When he passed by, he still thought about who is so extravagant, and such a big mansion was deserted. After inquiring later, he didn''t dare to think about it. Boss Zhou''s voice was a little loud, "Why did it happen?" Seeing his father looking at him, he hurriedly shut his mouth I didn''t catch my breath, grabbed it, and kept coughing. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk, "Okay, go back to dinner." Everyone in the Zhou family was absent-minded when they ate. After so much experience, the pure Li family knew that it was not easy. Although he didn''t panic, he felt depressed. Halfway through the meal, the housekeeper came back and reported, "The burning is the abandoned Zhang''s mansion, and there are officers and soldiers guarding it outside the mansion, so the servant did not dare to approach." Zhou Shuren''s mind turned quickly, "Are there many officers and soldiers guarding?" The housekeeper replied, "A lot, the little servant reports a few steps to an officer and soldier." Zhou Shuren couldn''t understand why the emperor wanted to burn Zhang''s mansion. It should have been burnt long ago. It was obvious that he didn''t want to burn it until now, but now it was burned again. Zhou Shuren motioned for the housekeeper to go down. After dinner, they all returned to the courtyard, and Zhulan asked, "Did you know there were officers and soldiers from the beginning?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "When I came back, I met the prince and saw the officers and soldiers guarding me. I never thought about what to do, but I didn''t expect it to be a fire. No one put out the fire. The huge building complex will burn for a day or two. " Zhulan was terrified of the fire, "Now that I see the fire, I can see the fire that killed the Rong clan." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I just can''t figure out why the emperor suddenly set fire to it." Zhulan also couldn''t understand, "Speaking of hatred, it should have ended when the Zhang family was full of censorship." Don''t say that Zhou Shuren didn''t understand, the whole capital didn''t understand. Since the fire broke out, they all sent people to inquire. After several princes knew that the prince was coming, they even came in person. The prince found by King Qi in the teahouse, King Qi didn''t talk nonsense, "Father''s order?" Chapter 1041： frighten The King of Chu looked at the fire in the distance with lingering fears. The teahouse box where the prince was in was good, and he could see the entire fire. "Second brother, isn''t it nonsense? Without the order of the father, how dare the prince set fire in private." King Liang knew that the soldiers of the Hujing Battalion had entered the city, and he also knew that the abandoned mansion had been surrounded. Before he could understand, the result came. He felt that the older his father became, the more willful he was. Moreover, in the past two years, his father''s hands Also covered in blood, Liang Wang pursed his lips and looked at the fire. The prince didn''t say a word, his eyes kept staring at the fire in the distance, and suddenly he said, "Don''t you think the scenery in the distance is beautiful?" King Qi and others are all staring at the prince, beautiful? What they saw was bloody, like **** fire, the prince even said that the scenery was beautiful! Zhang Yang, "..." So, the prince is the most ruthless character? The prince put down the tea in his hand and smiled particularly eye-catchingly, "Isn''t Gu''s right? What a beautiful scenery, rare in the world." King Qi and the others looked at each other, then took a small step back, making sure to keep a distance from the prince. Inside the palace, the emperor stood on the high city wall, staring at the firelight in the distance, silent for a long time and said to Eunuch Liu, "The scenery tonight is really beautiful." Eunuch Liu shivered, no, he didn''t think it was beautiful at all, he only felt that the gradually darkening sky was like a giant beast that devoured people, the firelight was like the eyes of a giant beast, and a large area of ??buildings burned into pieces, he couldn''t bear it. Stop swallowing. The emperor closed the cloak, he had a murderer in his heart, the fire, the shouting, but he felt relieved, and suddenly laughed, and the silent city wall echoed with laughter. Eunuch Liu''s calf trembled, this time he was frightened, and he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only wait. The emperor laughed enough, and the depression in his heart finally dissipated. With the fire in the distance, "The corpse that was chopped up was in the mass grave?" Eunuch Liu carefully replied, "Yes." The emperor sneered, and Eunuch Liu shrank his neck. In the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren kept looking into the distance in the yard when he heard footsteps, "Are the two children asleep?" "Well, I''m already asleep." Zhou Shuren also had a headache thinking about Ming Jia, "Ming Jia is too lively." Zhulan was also heartbroken, "This is what Su Xuan can bring." Zhou Shuren also had a headache thinking about his little grandson. This child is not only active, but also naughty. He has only been in the main hospital for a few days. Today is not a broken vase, but tomorrow he will break a teacup. Zhulan smiled again, "This child is also afraid of Yuwen. Yuwen''s little chubby hand will hold it, and Mingjia will not move." Zhou Shuren''s beard curled up, "Let''s go back too." Zhulan raised her head and glanced at the red-stained west side, "I don''t know how many people couldn''t sleep this night." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "It has nothing to do with us." The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning and passed by the still burning mansion. He did not let the carriage stop, looked at the officers and soldiers standing guard through the gap in the curtain of the carriage, and quickly took it back. At the gate of the palace, standing together in twos and threes, Zhou Shuren saw Ning Xu at a glance, "Are you here today?" Ning Xu gestured with his eyes, "I''m not the only one here." Zhou Shuren followed and looked over, and many people who had titles of nobility and did not need to go to court came. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this fire, and he was afraid that he would miss something early in the morning. Ning Xu didn''t have a good rest last night, the fire lit up, and he went straight back to the Duke''s Mansion. His father couldn''t see through the emperor, but one thing his father was sure of, the emperor still didn''t let go. The palace door opened, and Ning Xu tugged at Zhou Shuren''s sleeve, "Just bring your ears today." He was shocked by the emperor''s behavior this time. Zhou Shuren chased Li Zhao, "Master Li." Li Zhao was thinking about something and stopped, "Master Zhou called me something?" Zhou Shuren felt that he was paying attention to the fire today, even if he looked for Master Li, Master Li would not hold him back, "There is indeed something, my brother-in-law''s grandson is coming to Beijing soon, and the son of the Yang family is practicing martial arts. I want to be in the navy, but I am younger, so I want to go to the military camp near the capital to hone for a year, and I would like to ask the adults to say something." Li Zhao thought what was the big deal, and it was just a matter of one sentence, "Success, I''ll take it down and show it to me when the child arrives." Zhou Shuren bowed, "Zhou has thanked the adults here." Li Zhao was also embarrassed, at the beginning he didn''t bother Zhou Shuren, "You''re welcome." When they got to the main hall, all the ministers were quiet, because the emperor arrived first. The emperor always had a smile on his face, "All the loving gentlemen yesterday, no, you can also enjoy it today. Was the beauty of yesterday beautiful?" Zhou Shuren, "..." The emperor now looks like a crazy pervert. He heard the movement of swallowing saliva around him, and was frightened. The emperor didn''t even notice that he scared people. He was in a really good mood. The shackles, the shackles he put on himself were gone, and he felt that his breathing was smooth, "Hehe, I think the scenery today is very beautiful." Zhou Shuren was speechless, the emperor begged you to let go of the ministers, you have seen blood every few years, and now you look like a pervert, the ministers still don''t know what to think of you! Zhang Yang was stunned, his pupils shrunk. For the first time he saw such a father, his back broke out in a cold sweat. This is much more terrifying than the prince yesterday. Could it be that because the prince resembles the father, the prince only shows up again and again. Still stable in the calculation? King Qi lowered his head, thinking about his grandfather''s words. Grandpa said that his father was crazy in his bones, and what his father showed was an illusion King Qi''s heart trembled. King Liang lowered his eyes, thinking that when his uncle''s head fell to the ground, he was standing in the distance, blood, blood everywhere. The Prince of Chu looked at the peaceful prince from Yuguang. The prince''s expression had not changed. He was still standing beside his father. The Prince of Chu thought about the prince''s increasingly ruthless means of fighting back, and slowly retracted his gaze. The early dynasty ended in a good mood for the emperor. The emperor was in a good mood, but the ministers were not in a good mood. All of a sudden, as if someone was chasing him, he walked fast. Zhou Shuren and Ning Xu walked together, and then saw the little father-in-law he knew well. He didn''t want to see the current emperor at the moment, but unfortunately the little father-in-law had already said, "Lord Zhou, the emperor has summoned the lord." Zhou Shuren could feel that everyone''s eyes were watching him, Zhou Shuren, "..." Ning Xu raised his hand and patted Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, then quickly passed the little father-in-law and left. Zhou Shuren followed behind the little father-in-law and met the prince within a few steps. He hurriedly said, "I have seen His Royal Highness the prince." The Crown Prince has a bad taste in his heart. In the early morning today, he stood on a high place and could see clearly below. The old foxes were all expressionless, some were very scared, and their faces were pale. I wanted to share the joy, and then I deliberately frightened the ministers. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with this minister?" The prince smiled, "No, Lord Zhou is very good." Zhou Shuren was very tired. His life for the emperor was not the end. This one succeeded, he still had to work hard. The prince really taught the emperor ten percent, and thinking about it made his stomach hurt. Chapter 1042： stingy trust Zhou''s family, Zhulan had breakfast, and put a handkerchief in front of her nose and mouth. Yesterday, Zhang''s former mansion burned for a night, and it is still burning now. The smoke is still lingering over the capital. Although the Zhou family is far away, the smell is still there. of. The housekeeper came back from the street, "Today there are very few pedestrians in the capital, only some rushing carriages." Zhulan nodded to indicate that she understood. Everyone in the capital was tensed by the fire, and they were afraid of seeing blood year after year, especially ordinary people. Zhulan said to Mrs. Song, "I''ll go to Mrs. Zhang''s house to see the child in a while, and give Yao Xin a message for me. Just close the house." Madam Song wrote down, "Yes." Mr. Zhao said, "Mother, should I send a servant to tell Mrs. Hu?" "Let me know, she has no source of information, and she doesn''t know how to panic now!" Mrs Zhao nodded and explained to the old woman behind her. The old woman went out and said, "Mother, I''ll go back first." "Okay, let''s go." Mrs. Zhao left the house and looked sideways at the direction of the smoke. She couldn''t see the light of the fire during the day, but she saw the true face of life. The smoke was billowing, which made people feel heavy. Mrs. Zhao missed her husband, and she didn''t know her husband. whether it goes well. At sea, Wu Ming ate breakfast and was blowing the air on the deck. The sea and the sky seemed to form a line. After watching it for a long time, there was no sense of beauty at all. Wu Ming knew who it was when he heard the footsteps, "Come on." Chang Lian pulled the chair and sat down, looking at Wu Ming worriedly, "You eat too little. You only drank a small bowl of white porridge in the morning. It''s only been so long, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Wu Ming also sat on the chair and looked at Chang Lian. Chang Lian was not thin. He could eat and drink. Chang Lian understood, "It was the same when I took the boat for the first time. Now that I''m used to it, it''s quite interesting except for being boring." Wu Ming pressed his eyebrows, "Although I have enough food and dried vegetables, I am not used to eating it at sea. Meat will grow mold when it encounters wind and rain. Even if it is dried meat, it is not good to eat fish all the time." Chang Lian pouted, "I''ve tried my best to get to the shore, so I''ll get to the shore for supplies." Wu Ming also knew that it was just that he used to be at home and all the food was good. He was prepared for this when he got on the boat. Zhang Jinghong came over, and Chang Lian saw the opening, "You have a good appetite." Zhang Jinghong chuckled, "I didn''t expect that I would be able to support so well. Didn''t you say that human potential is unlimited, that''s what I am." In order to survive, he has been adapting all the time, and he can live well even if he is not a prince. Chang Lian was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t say it, my father said it, let me stimulate my potential." Zhang Jinghong paused, "Master Zhou is admirable." Chang Lian nodded, his father''s skills would never be completed in his lifetime. In the palace, Zhou Shuren was in a trance. The emperor didn''t talk about state affairs, but even talked about hobbies with him, just like a friend, Zhou Shuren became more and more vigilant. The emperor showed his own painting, "This is what I painted when I was fifteen years old. Come and see Shuren." Zhou Shuren walked in and took a look, silent, the emperor''s painting skills are really not very good, "Who did the emperor learn from?" The emperor touched the painting, "I taught it myself." The emperor took out two more paintings, "These two paintings were painted in the past few years. In fact, I have not painted many paintings, and I have always kept them myself." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, you also know that you don''t have the talent to draw, it''s a shame, "Your Majesty, why are you showing this to your minister?" The emperor put away the painting and said with a smile, "Because I am happy today I am very happy." Zhou Shuren saw it, "This minister is happy for the emperor." The emperor felt very sad. He didn''t have any friends. When he was a child, he didn''t have any friends. He was even more stupid. Later, he became an emperor. The emperor didn''t need friends. He never shared it with others. Once, the person who could think of sharing it was Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren has been silently watching the emperor''s tossing, and discovered the other side of the emperor. The emperor is quite hiding things. Of course, the older he gets, the more evil he is. Eunuch Liu stood in the distance, his eyes never left the emperor, his eyes were red, the emperor had never been innocence, he was old and self-willed, but he saw a little innocence, he knew that after today, the emperor is the same as before. Your Majesty, today is the only wayward. The emperor was tired after tossing for a while, and rubbed his waist, "I''m old, I can''t move anymore." Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while and went to support him, "Your Majesty is not old, your body is still very strong." The emperor waved his hand, "I know my body, it''s a pity that I have ambitions, but it doesn''t matter, the prince is very good, he will inherit my ambitions." Zhou Shuren withdrew his hand and lowered his head, "This minister is frightened." He is really frightened, aren''t you scared enough today? Saying this in front of him is so carefree. Isn''t this telling him plainly that the prince will succeed him? The emperor laughed and scolded, "You old man is too shrewd. I know that you have the ability and the mind. Don''t think that you don''t know if you hide it. Even if you are shrewd, your eyes can''t deceive people." He also observed carefully and found that Zhou Shuren was very good at hiding, so what? Chapter 1043： good emperor The emperor admitted generously, "Yeah, I am happy, I am very happy, Zhou Shuren has never been really loyal to anyone, don''t look at him saying that he is loyal to me, but in fact he is loyal to himself, just now, this is the first time he is so respectful salute me." He has seen so many ghosts and ghosts that he can''t even count them. He has always seen clearly. The prince said, "He has been preparing the way for the Zhou family." Your Majesty, "Dynastics can be replaced, let alone a family. If you think about the future for the family, you will leave a way out. This is a long-term consideration, and it is also a consideration for the family. The prince moved the corner of his mouth, "Father is a good emperor." The emperor understood the meaning of the prince, "When you ascend the throne, you will know how difficult it is to have both, and the loyal ministers will not like it without the king, but when it comes to choosing, you will understand." The prince observed his father with his eyes closed. His prestige in the hearts of the common people increased year by year. When the dynasty was established, many people hated his father, but his father was a good emperor, and his father always had the people and the country in his heart. The officials feared the father emperor, but the common people loved the father emperor more and more. The prince didn''t know if he would do as well as his father, but he knew that if it was really difficult to choose between loyal ministers and Jiangshan, he would choose like his father. Zhou Shuren went out of the palace. He didn''t know what the evil father and son were talking about. Zhou Shuren''s heart had calmed down, and he carefully recalled the emperor''s words. Originally, he was not frightened by the emperor''s evil smell, but now he is frightened. The emperor''s trust in him is too high, and this trust is too heavy. If it was replaced by ordinary people, it would have been floating long ago, so he had to be steady, and only when he was steady could he win. Zhou''s family, Zhulan saw Yang, "Didn''t you say you will arrive in two days?" Yang''s forehead was covered in sweat, "Auntie, it''s only me and the little servant who are here this time, so the journey is faster, a few days earlier." Zhulan knew in her heart that this child must be working day and night, and Yang also relied on his martial arts skills and courage. Zhulan looked at Yang, fortunately the Yang family''s genes are all high, this child has been practicing martial arts all year round and has a strong body, otherwise the teenage child would go to the army, she was really reluctant, "When the yard is tidy up, I will go to have a good rest later, I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Yang''s servants have already gone to rest, Yang is not tired, and asked Auntie nervously, "Auntie, what happened to the capital today? There are few pedestrians in the capital today, and they are all in a hurry." He was shocked when he entered the city gate. The capital in his memory was not like this, thinking that something major had happened. Zhulan, "Yesterday there was a big fire, you should have seen it just now, so people are lying, it''s fine, you don''t have to worry." Yang did see the fire, he remembered it was an abandoned house, "If an abandoned house makes people panic?" Zhulan didn''t hide it, "The ancestral home of the emperor''s father''s generation has a lot of grudges here. Let me just say a few words. You can write it down and don''t ask more questions in the future." After the words fell, Zhulan sent the girl and the old woman away, and only then talked about the grievances. This is not a secret. Yang''s eyes widened, this time he understood, "I won''t ask in the future." Zhulan smiled, "Don''t be afraid, you know all the grievances and grievances, just keep it in your heart, don''t ask about it in the future." "take note of it." In the Ran family, Ran Wan held her breath in her heart and let out her breath with a needle and thread. When Mrs. Liu came in, she was shocked when she saw her daughter''s unhappy face, "Who made you so angry?" Ran Wan was taken aback. She rarely gets angry. She didn''t expect to be seen by her mother, her face blushed, "Mother, my daughter is just a little bit angry." Sitting aside, Liu Shi knew her daughter''s temper. This time, she must be in a hurry, "Tell me about it." When Ran Wan was seen by her mother, her anger subsided, "Zhou Mingyun received a post inviting him to ride a horse. Miss Zheng''s family, who had a good relationship with her daughter, sent a letter to her daughter today and asked her if she had received the post, only to know that it was not just the son. , and some young ladies to go." She immediately realized that someone had taken a fancy to Ming Yun, and since grandpa started his career, the Ran family has become weaker. The Zhou family is different. They are as tall as bamboos. The Miss Zhou family has already married into the Hou Mansion, and Mrs. Hou is a sure thing. In comparison, Zhou Mingyun is the eldest grandson. She has heard a lot of gossip and feels that she is not worthy of Zhou Mingyun. Liu hugged her daughter, "It''s not worth it for you to be angry about this. It''s good for the Zhou family to focus on friendship. If you live well, the better you are, is the best revenge." Ran Wan blushed, "Mother, I just listened too much. This is the first time I''m angry. I won''t be in the future. I understand that Mingyun is very good." During the New Year, when I went to Zhou Mansion to pay New Year''s greetings, Mingyun talked to her a lot, and she was no longer cold. She could feel that Mingyun had her in her heart, thinking that she would belong to her in the future, and she didn''t have to share it with other women. Husband, she understands their jealous hearts! Zhou''s family, Zhulan was in the courtyard of the big room, waiting for the doctor to diagnose the pulse, but she stared at Li Shi, she didn''t know what her body was, and she gave birth in a few days. When I walk, my stomach feels uncomfortable. Li shrank his neck, "I think I''m much better The doctor didn''t say a word, turned around and said, "Some of the fetal gas is moving, and the child''s movements are a little bigger, so he needs to rest for a few days, but recently, We should also pay attention. The day of production is not far away, so it is better to be more careful. " Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the girl to send the doctor away, looking at Mrs. Li seriously, "How old are you? How many children have you had? It''s still not worrying." Li looked at her mother-in-law eagerly. It''s been a long time since she saw her mother-in-law being fierce to her. The pregnant woman''s mood came quickly, and she pulled her mother-in-law''s sleeve, "Mother, it''s not that I''m greedy, it''s all a child in my stomach." Zhulan snorted, and Li Shi''s tears fell, "Mother, you murdered me." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. Li Shi''s tears were not beautiful at all because of pear blossoms and rain. In the end, her heart softened. She wanted to teach Li Shi a lesson, "Okay, don''t cry." Mrs Li was crying sadly, if Xianggong dared to kill her, she would scratch her face, but her mother-in-law had always protected her. She knew that without her mother-in-law''s careful teaching and mother-in-law''s protection, she would still be nothing. A rude woman who understands, her mother-in-law has the highest status in her heart. Zhulan was helpless. She should be angry, but she was also worried about Li''s accident, so she took the veil and said, "Okay, I won''t kill you anymore." Li opened her eyes and sniffled, "Really?" Zhulan, "Yeah." Li muttered, "Mother doesn''t even laugh." Zhulan pinched Li Shi''s fat face, "Don''t push yourself too far." Li Shi hissed, "It hurts, it hurts, my mother really hurts." Zhulan let go and turned to leave. Li hurriedly said, "Mother, can I eat the dim sum on the table?" Bamboo Orchid, "" Chapter 1044： Secret passages Two days later, the fire in the original Zhang family mansion was completely extinguished, and far away from the Wang mansion, it was full of coke dust, but the soldiers who were guarding outside did not leave, and still stood guard outside the mansion in shifts. In the evening, Zhulan asked suspiciously, "Since the fire has been extinguished, why don''t the soldiers outside the residence leave?" For the past two days, there has been a lot of discussion, all speculating on why the original Zhang family''s mansion was guarded. Zhou Shuren had already guessed in his heart, "I think what the emperor wants to find, it is better to destroy it to find out, right? There is nothing to stop it now." Zhulan thought of a possibility, "Did you say that the Zhang clan really didn''t survive and all of them were exterminated?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know." What Zhulan thought was just a guess. Forget it, I still don''t want to. With this skill, it is better to think about her sons, "Changzhi doesn''t know where he went." Zhou Shuren looked away from the book, "They walked lightly, and they''re already halfway there." Zhulan, "I want to go back and have a look." "Let''s go back and have a look when it''s not dangerous in the future." As for the time to go to work, he should not move. Zhulan nodded, and then chatted about the children at home. The two have been old couples since they met. They have been worrying about a big family for so many years. Even if they are young and old, they are now living as old couples. Most of the talk was about children. In the mountain village in the northeast, when the evening came, Changzhi and his party hurried to the mountain village and found a family. After the discussion was settled, the girl and the old lady packed up the house, and Changzhi helped the lady out of the carriage. Changzhi said: "Be careful, the road is slippery." Su Xuan looked at her feet by the light of the lantern, "I already left early, but I made a mistake. The snow on the road is melting too fast, and there is snow everywhere. This road is really difficult to walk." Changzhi was also depressed, "We''re almost halfway there now, and we''ll get there after a bit of patience." Su Xuan snorted and entered the room. It was the first time she had been hurrying to sleep like this when she grew up. Although she wasn''t squeamish, she couldn''t stand it. Sitting on the mat, she felt a little out of spirit. At this time, a woman came in outside the house. The woman came in and said, "We are having dinner, and my mother-in-law asked me to ask. The nobles need mutton, which is newly killed today." Su Xuan''s listless eyes showed a certain expression, "If you want, we want as much mutton as we want." Zhang Sini rejoiced, "Okay, please come with me." The old woman followed with her purse, and the old woman asked, "How about some fresh wild vegetables? We all want it, yes, I heard the chickens crowing just now. Are the chickens raised at home for sale?" Zhang Sini paused, "I want to ask my mother-in-law." Today''s sheep were bitten by a wolf that ran off the mountain yesterday. They were killed during the day when they could not survive. Otherwise, they would not have been killed at home. I planned to sell them in the county. Here comes the guest. An hour later, Su Xuan and the others had dinner, stewed mutton and chicken soup, and their hungry stomachs were finally full. Early the next morning, Su Xuan and the others were about to leave. When they left, they bought some meat and food. Jiang Sheng stepped out first and saw the doll standing under the eaves. The big one pulled the small one and looked at it curiously. He turned around with a smile and went into the house, where he got some snacks. Changzhi followed, "Brother-in-law." Jiang Sheng had already distributed the snacks to several children, and said with a smile, "Changzhi, I''m a bit like Jiang Du. It''s the first time I''ve left them for so long." Changzhi also thought about his son and daughter, so he walked over cautiously, "Fourth Young Master, the carriage is ready, we should set off." Changzhi nodded, and turned to help his daughter-in-law get into the carriage. He turned around and glanced at the woman standing under the eaves. Zhang Sanni was her daughter who brought her some snacks. She came out to thank her, but she didn''t expect to meet someone she knew, Zhou Changzhi, the fourth son of the Zhou family. After so many years, she thought she had forgotten it, but she still remembered that she never went back to her hometown. It''s good to have children. It''s just a little dazed, it turned out to be the Zhou family, and there are eight or nine guards in a team of carriages. The boy took his mother''s hand, "Mother, what do you think?" Zhang Sanni smiled, "Mother is thinking, Dongzi will study hard in the future." The boy nodded, "Yeah." In the capital, Zhulan went to Ninghou Mansion in a carriage, passing by the burnt-down mansion, the gate had been demolished long ago, and there were still many soldiers standing guard outside the courtyard. Zhulan arrived at Ninghou Mansion, and Rong Chuan was there today. Xuehan took her mother''s arm and said to Rong Chuan, "Go and do your thing, I''ll accompany my mother." Rong Chuan saw the ceremony, "Mother, then I''ll go to work." Zhulan waited for Rong Chuan to leave before asking her daughter, "What is Rong Chuan busy with today?" Xuehan didn''t hide it, "Today Rong Chuan will follow the prince on an errand." Xuehan signaled that the old woman who was following behind didn''t need to follow her, and after walking a little further, she continued in a low voice: "Mother, I heard father-in-law and Rong Chuan say that the emperor wants to check the secret way." Zhulan looked sideways at her daughter, "Did you eavesdrop?" Xuehan shook his head, "No, I was there when my father-in-law and Rong Chuan were chatting, and they didn''t avoid me, so I thought, this is because my father-in-law wanted to use me to spread news to our family." Zhulan wanted to make the emperor conduct such a thorough investigation, which obviously stimulated the emperor''s nerves, and patted her daughter''s hand, "I see." Xuehan continued: "Rong Chuan secretly told me that the prince has a map of the entire capital in his hand, and the capital will be patrolled and searched by soldiers from the Beijing Protector Battalion in the past few days, asking me to buy more food, maybe two or more. The city will be closed on the day." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. The emperor and the crown prince really trusted Rong Chuan, and they were their own sons and younger brothers, but Rong Chuan, a kid, had his heart on the Zhou family and secretly told Xuehan, hoping that the Zhou family would know, where is this son-in-law? Son! Xuehan continued: "Mother, buy some more food too." Zhulan shook her head, "No, you can buy more at Ninghou''s house, but not at Zhou''s house, it will cause a chain reaction." She knew in advance that she knew what she knew, and there was no need to do too much. Xuehan thinks about it too Mother has a good idea. " "Don''t worry, there''s enough food at home." Xuehan burst out laughing, she almost ignored her mother''s fondness for hoarding things, so she had nothing to worry about. Zhulan continued: "And the capital can''t be chaotic, the food supply will definitely be guaranteed, you don''t have to worry too much." Xuehan nodded, "Yeah." In the palace, Zhou Shuren and others came out of the political hall, and they met Yao Houye who entered the palace. Zhou Shuren looked at Yao Wenqi, Yao Wenqi already had some gray hair, and after careful calculation, Yao Wenqi was not as old as him, he seemed to be a little younger. Years old, too, how old is Yao Zheyu. But looking at it now, Yao Wenqi looks similar to him, this time I don''t know how the emperor is going to toss Yao Wenqi. Li Zhao silently pushed Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1045： kill the door Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze, Mr. Xiao was not here today, he left on behalf of the Ministry of Household, just now he was watching Yao Wenqi, and there was Li Zhao next to him, "My uncle''s grandson has already arrived in the capital, when will you bring it to the capital? Look." Li Zhao stroked his beard. The Ministry of War has been busy recently, "I''ll send you a letter in a few days." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, thinking of the soldiers who had been guarding Zhang''s mansion, and nodded, "Okay." Li Zhao asked, "The Ministry of Household really can''t move the money?" Zhou Shuren thought of Yang Wen and endured it, "I really can''t move it out." Li Zhao pouted, "You are the incarnation of the God of Wealth in this official''s heart." Zhou Shuren, "...I also thank you for your evaluation?" Li Zhao really thought so, since Zhou Shuren joined the Ministry of Household, although the Ministry of Household is still digging, but the money that should be given is very happy, unlike before, the Ministry of Household really has no money, and the money should be divided several times. Patting Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "You have to think about it." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "When the embassy sells the ship and returns, there will be money." Li Zhao rolled his eyes, "Can you sell it for two, even if it is sold, it will take a few months to come back." Zhou Shuren let out a hehe, and walked quickly without waiting for Li Zhao. In the political hall, the emperor ignored Yao Wenqi, who was kneeling, and looked at the book one by one. The hall was very quiet, and time passed little by little. Yao Wenqi knelt motionless and kept his head down. He still hadn''t rested for several days in a row. He stood on the high platform and watched the fire that day. The fire was burning the building, and he was also burning like a raging fire. Like his skin, he could not sleep peacefully every day. "During the founding of the previous dynasty, your ancestors were soldiers under the Rong family''s account." Yao Wenqi''s heartstrings were tense, "Yes, the ancestors were the guards in front of General Rong''s tent." The emperor''s handbook did not put down, "your ancestors accumulated several generations to have the Yao family today, no, it should be the Yao family that flourished at the end of the previous dynasty, the Rong family declined, and the Yao family held military power. It''s beautiful." Yao Wenqi''s back was soaked wet, and the sweat on his forehead slipped into his eyes. His eyes were very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to wipe them, "The city gate opened by the Yao family." The emperor naturally remembered that the army surrounded the capital at that time and was about to attack the city. The Yao family surrendered and opened the gate of the capital. At that time, the capital was already in chaos, and many people died, but not by the army he led. In the capital, your Yao family is the dominant family." Yao Wenqi bent his back again, "Your Majesty, the Yao family is loyal to the Emperor that day, and the Yao family is only loyal to the Emperor." The emperor was loyal to put down the book in his hand, looked at Yao Wenqi, and chuckled, "I remember, I always remember, but your father only said allegiance and did not swear at that time, how about it, do you want to make an oath?" Yao Wenqi raised his head, "Your Majesty, this minister is willing to swear." "Okay, send it, I''ll listen." Yao Wenqi twitched in his heart and raised his finger, "I swear that if I betray the emperor, the Yao family will not die, and it will never be recovered." The emperor sneered, "I reluctantly agree, okay, you can go back too." Yao Wenqi was confused and dragged his numb legs out of the political hall with difficulty. When Yao Wenqi was gone, the emperor called Eunuch Liu, "You can move." Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Yes." The next day, more soldiers entered Zhang''s original mansion, and the soldiers outside surrounded the mansion more tightly, so they could not see the situation inside the mansion. Two days later, when people were already lying, a murder case occurred, the family was destroyed, and more than 30 families were left without survivors. When Zhulan heard the news, she was stunned for a long time, "A branch of the Yao family?" Boss Zhous hands are shaking. He happened to be passing by today, and when he saw the officers and soldiers surrounded, he realized that more than 30 people were dead. This is only the master. The housekeeper and other stewards also died a lot. Little girl and servant. It was the first time he met someone who dared to destroy the family in the capital, and now his hands and feet are cold, "Mother, I''m so scared, this is the capital." Zhulan was not frightened. Instead, she thought about it a lot. Just her surname was enough. She was a member of the Yao family. Her first reaction was in the palace. She remembered that Shuren had come back and said that the emperor had summoned Yao Wenqi. Zhulan reassured her eldest son, "Don''t be afraid, there are people in our house who have been rewarded by the emperor, you go and tell the housekeeper now, except for the necessary purchases, everyone in the house should not leave the house easily." Boss Zhou stared blankly at Mother, Mother''s reaction was too calm, she couldn''t help pinching herself, "Yes, Mother, I''ll go right now." Zhulan thought to herself that the emperor had done something to the Yao clan. In the emperor''s heart, the Yao clan should be the ones who killed the nine clans. If they were killed in advance, there was no psychological burden. Bah, the emperor would not have any psychological burden. In the eyes of the Yao family, they are sinners. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was stunned when he heard the news. What did the emperor find out, and he attacked so ruthlessly. The news spread quickly, and the capital soon knew it. King Liang originally wanted to go to Yao Wenqi and ask about the Rong family, but he realized that the Yao family and the Rong family had some relationship. Unexpectedly, the Yao family had a case of annihilation. Princess Liang frowned, "My lord, who do you think did it?" King Liang pondered, "It won''t be King Qi and others, especially now when something big is obviously happening, none of us dare to move." Princess Liang''s heart tightened and she thought for a while, "Who could that be?" King Liang''s heart trembled, "Could it be the royal father?" The father tossed Yao Wenqi. He knew the father, and the father must have hated Yao Wenqi in his heart. Fortunately, he never went to Yao Wenqi. When King Qi heard the news, he rode to the Chen residence. Mr. Chen has asked for leave for the past few days, and is teasing the bird, turning his head sideways, "His Royal Highness has come down." King Qi pulled the chair, "Grandpa, do you know much about the Yao family?" Old Man Chen turned his head, "Not much." "Who does Grandpa think did it?" Mr. Chen put down the bird cage in his hand, "Don''t you already have a count?" King Qi was silent, and he did count, "Why? Hasn''t the royal father already captured the military power of Yaohou''s mansion?" He watched his father devour the military power of the Yao family little by little disintegrated the power of Yaohou Mansion. Now Yaohou Mansion is a tiger without teeth, and Yao Shizi is in the hands of his father. Why did the royal father do something to the Yao family? Old Man Chen sighed, "You should understand that everything your father does has a purpose." King Qi looked at his grandfather. He actually had a guess in his heart. He had always had a power. He checked it, but he didn''t find it out. Old man Chen continued to tease the bird, "You, forget it." "What does grandpa want to say?" Old Man Chen, "It''s nothing." Early the next morning, a notice was posted in the capital, and the capital was sealed off. Ninghou''s mansion sent a housekeeper over, "Our Marquis said, try not to go out and guard the gate of the mansion." Zhulan motioned for the housekeeper to send people out and called the boss, "Today, the children are going to the academy. Send a good servant to guard the gate of the house and check the courtyard wall." Boss Zhou looked at Mother''s serious expression, his palms sweaty, "Mother, I''ll make arrangements now." Chapter 1046： arrange Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Fun Pavilion om/fastest update! No ads! Zhulan waited for the boss to go out, her heart was calm, but she stood up and walked back and forth. The prince has been checking the secret way around for the past few days, and suddenly the city gate was sealed, which means that the secret way has been found and has been controlled. There must be a lot of people in the capital, and now they are going to close the doors and beat the dogs. The potential of people in the face of death is huge, and these hidden people belong to the crazy category. If they are caught, they will die. Zhulan''s heart was pounding, and she said to Mrs. Song, "Go to each hospital to inform, and let Li and others bring the children to the main hospital to stay, and all the girls who are okay in the house will go back to their rooms and lock all the houses. door." Madam Song glanced at the girls standing at the door, and then hurried out. It took about a cup of tea, and the steps in each room were very fast. When they arrived at the main courtyard, Mrs. Li was sweating on her forehead, showing how fast she was walking. Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to sit down. She was afraid that something might happen. Mrs. Li was so frightened that she gave birth prematurely. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Li''s stomach. Zhao''s courage is big, but the lack is also small. Because of his life, he nervously clenched the veil, "Mother, what happened?" Zhulan looked at her eldest grandson, and said to her grandson who was standing, "Don''t stand still, all sit down." It was only after the children sat down that they explained the closure of the capital and the news from Ninghou Mansion. Zhu Lan suddenly thought of Zhang Jinghong, if something really happened, it would be dangerous for Zhang Jinghong''s house, so she pressed her eyebrows and walked back and forth. At this time, Jinyan came back, and brought a few soldiers back, "Mother, Master asked me to guard back and forth. These soldiers were sent by Ning Shizi." Zhulan''s heart was burning hot, because Lord Ning spread the news because of his in-laws, and Rong Chuan really regarded them as his parents. Zhulan asked Jinyan, "How is the situation on the street?" Gently said: "There are soldiers patrolling on the street, and several guard camps near the capital have entered the city." Zhulan exhaled and said to Jin Yan, "Go to Lord Zhang''s mansion to check the situation. If there is no one in Master Zhang''s mansion, you can bring back Master Zhang''s wife and children." It appears that the search has not yet begun, and there is still time. Honestly, "Yes." Zhulan said again: "Yes, you and Shen Xing''s wife, I have already had someone take them over." When Mrs. Song left just now, she called the housekeeper to come over. The housekeeper personally picked up the Xuemei family, and by the way, took over the cautious wife, and sent someone to the Wu family. Zhulan darkened her eyebrows, the Ran family didn''t have to worry, the prince would make arrangements, and the Liu family didn''t have to worry about it. The Liu family and Ning Guogong''s mansion made a marriage, and there was no omission from the front to the back, so Zhulan felt at ease. Jin Yan was moved in his heart, why didn''t he think about it in his heart. In the Ministry of Household, all the ministries in the capital were guarding the soldiers. Qiu Yan was walking back and forth. He was very worried about his family, "Master Zhou, do you know what happened?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that something has happened. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, he was the most worried, he made a lot of hatred by mistake, but looking at Qiu Yan, Qiu Jiazhen would not be a target. Qiu Yan saw that Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask any more questions. On the streets of the capital, Rong Chuan rode a horse and followed the prince''s side. He wore a sword around his waist. Rong Chuan was a little dazed. , and the prince did not shy away from letting him know all the secret passages he found. Although it would be blocked afterwards, the trust was too great. The prince saw Rong Chuan absent-mindedly, "Afraid?" He knew that he was taking a risk, but if he didn''t show up, he couldn''t hit all the rats in the capital at one go. Only by showing up would he attract attention and reduce unnecessary casualties. This is not courage, this is Strategy is also his test of himself, the baptism of blood, so that he can really grow and let him better understand what an emperor is. Rong Chuan shook his head, "I''m not afraid, I just don''t understand." The prince laughed, "Don''t understand what?" "You trust your minister too much." After speaking, Rong Chuan was stunned, he just said what was in his heart so frankly! The crown prince laughed. A mother''s compatriots are different. This is the trust of blood. He patted Rong Chuan on the shoulder, "After the lonely day, you are the only one who trusts the most." Rong Chuan was dumbfounded, and when he recovered, the prince was already one step ahead on his horse, and quickly followed. The prince listened to the sound of the horse''s hoofs and looked around. The two sons that the father cared about most were together. The father couldn''t afford to gamble, so there were people in the dark. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi sat motionless, staring at the person reporting back, the city gate was blocked, the secret passage was found, closed his eyes, thinking of the more than 30 people who had been destroyed, he swore with his forefoot, The emperor of the hind feet asked him to fulfill the fulfillment. In the current situation, he could not afford to gamble, and his back path was blocked. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes, the only thing fortunate was that people were leaving day by day while Zhang''s mansion was burning. The Zhou family, Jin Yan came back soon, "Mrs. Zhang was picked up by the Shi family first." Zhulan was relieved to know where people were going, "Yeah." Xuemei comforted her in-laws. She was also afraid. There were soldiers everywhere on the street, "Mother, is something serious?" "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, just search, it will be over soon." Just as he was talking, the housekeeper ran back, "I stopped at the gate of the mansion just now and seemed to be chasing someone, Mistress, I asked the little servant to stay in the main courtyard." Zhulan was also nervous, "Okay." On the streets of the capital, soldiers and soldiers have begun to search suspicious places. Some places are already empty, and some places are still filled with people, who resisted and fled. The front of the prince was full of corpses. The prince did not change his expression and looked at the blood everywhere He thought that there were many people hiding in the capital, but he didn''t expect so many. He just counted hundreds of people. That''s not counting distractions to create chaos or wanting to die. Rong Chuan''s sword was covered in blood, and his eyes were fixed on the surroundings, fearing a person who was slack and hidden. The prince faced a group of people and said, "Search around." The general guarding the city led a team to search, and the people who remained were still on guard. The prince didn''t move. At this time, his goal had been achieved, and it was not suitable to move around for safety. In the Zhou family, Zhulan sat motionless, and she heard the sound. Sure enough, Zhou Jiala''s hatred was the target. Fortunately, the Zhou family''s servants were good at martial arts. Zhulan looked at Ming Yun and nodded with satisfaction. Ming Yun, the eldest grandson, was very responsible, and she was not afraid of losing her sense of proportion. Ming Teng also performed well, but to her surprise, Yu Shuang was also very calm. The noises from outside soon stopped, and Zhulan waited for Jinyan to report back. I have something to do today, I came back too late, Chapter 1 (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Injuried Zhulan waited for a while, but she still didn''t wait for Jinyan, and her calm heart was a little flustered. The mansion is much better, and there are people from the emperor, so no one will touch it. Zhulan got up and stood at the door. She couldn''t see outside the main courtyard, she could only hear some noises. The noises stopped just now, and she got up again. She felt a sigh in her heart. The two of them were really full of hatred. That''s right, how bad is Zhou Shuren? The matter, now that one batch has stopped, and another batch has come in, this is determined to take the Zhou family as the back! And she acts as a rush, who doesn''t know how much Zhou Shuren cares about her wife. Yang Wen held the sword in his hand, "Auntie, go in, I''m guarding the yard." Zhulan looked at Yang Wen who had been guarding in the yard. The little guy was only in his teens, but he was so calm, "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Wen shook his head, "Don''t be afraid. When I was in Lizhou, I had been by my father''s side for a year. I also followed my father to surround and suppress horse bandits. Auntie, I killed people." Zhulan was completely stunned, Yang Wen, this child is grown up, that is also a child, "Have you seen blood?" Yang Wen nodded, "I have seen it. I went home last year and I have been in the barracks. In winter, there are many horse bandits who take risks in the frontier." Zhulan felt uneasy in her heart. This is her eldest nephew''s love for Yang Wen, and this is her father''s love. I hope Yang Wen can learn more skills and live a good life in the future. "Your father is attentive." Yang Wen nodded, "I know." If it wasn''t for the Yang family, how could his father let him work so hard so early? The night before he left, he wanted to chat with his father for a while at night. He overheard his mother crying and his father''s voice was hoarse. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help clenching the sword in my hand again. There was a sudden movement. The two servants who were guarding the door had already rushed out. The door of the main courtyard was closed. Zhulan stood at the door and did not move. Yang Wen also arrived at the door nervously. In Shi''s house, Yao Xin was just holding the child. It was a little chaotic outside. Even in the back house, she could hear voices. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if she stayed at home. Seeing Yao Yao sitting next to her holding the child, The corners of his mouth moved, "Thank you." Yao Yao was distracted, she was in a panic, she always knew that her family was wrong, she felt that it was related to Yaohou''s mansion, and Xianggong and Hou''s mansion were frequent, but she knew that she was not sincere, and looked down at her son, Xianggong has been taking advantage of his son. body, she also played a lot of cover for Xianggong. Yao Xin didn''t wait for a reply and didn''t think much about it, thinking that Yao Yao was also afraid, but she couldn''t help but look at Yao Yao''s son more. She heard that the child was frail and sick from time to time, but now it seems a little wrong. His face didn''t look sick. Yao Yao returned to her senses and saw Yao Xin looking at the child, raised her hand to cover her son''s face with her sleeve, if it wasn''t for her husband to remind her, she would not have picked up Yao Xin, there is no sisterhood. Yao Xin pouted, she missed her husband, and thought again, fortunately she wasn''t here, otherwise she wouldn''t know what happened! Zhou''s house, the door of the main courtyard finally opened, Yang Wen saw that Jianyan came in, and he was relieved, "Are you injured?" Jin Yan had injuries on his back and chest, and even if he was wearing dark clothes, he could still see blood, "It''s okay." Zhulan asked aloud, "Is it all resolved?" Jin Yan felt a lot of fear in her heart. I didn''t expect two groups of people to come and turn over from different directions. Fortunately, the servants of the Zhou family were very skilled, and they were all stopped near the mansion wall. Dead, "Everyone who broke in is dead." Zhulan exhaled, "Let the one who has no hands continue to guard, and you bring the injured one to bandage first. Yes, are there casualties in the family? Is the boss injured?" Jin Yan''s face was heavy, and some people were brought by him, "The uncle is fine, he received a little injury, three servants died, and a few were seriously injured." It was the first time that Zhulan died at home, and her heart was heavy, "Go to the doctor to treat the wound first." Jin Yan did not dare to delay, "Yes." Zhulan thought to herself, thanks to her thoughtful thinking, she invited the doctor back when she was picking up the person. The movement outside was small, and she didn''t know how many casualties were there, and there were not enough doctors in the capital. Mingyun walked to grandma''s side, "Grandma, grandson go have a look." Zhulan looked sideways at the eldest grandson''s firm eyes, the child was worried about the boss, and now the boss is injured, as a man who can support the family, the eldest grandson must go, this is the grandson''s growth, she has no reason to stop, "Go ahead. ." Li supported her waist, she heard it, and knew that her husband was injured, she looked down at her stomach, and then at her eldest son who had left with the servant, her eyes were red, "Mother, the family is safe, right? ?" Zhulan was surprised that Mrs. Li didn''t yell, "Well, it''s alright." Even if she comes, she will not turn back, because there is no chance to turn back, the two groups of people are already looking at the Zhou family, otherwise, even if she trains her eldest grandson, she will not respond so happily. Li''s most trusted mother-in-law, she felt at ease and looked at her with admiration. The mother-in-law was very calm from the beginning to the end, so the mother-in-law was the mistress of the family. Be like you." Zhulan, "...you don''t have a chance in this life, your innate conditions are not good, try to get a good baby in your next life!" Mrs. Lee, "..." Yulu, who came over and wanted to support her mother, looked at grandma speechlessly At this time, grandma can still slap her mother, it seems that it is really okay. The tense atmosphere in the room was gone, and Yu Shuang''s straight waist was loosened, and she sat with her back bent, wiping her forehead with a handkerchief. Song Lan stared blankly at the godmother, "Goddess, aren''t you afraid?" He was still standing at the door, and had no intention of hiding in. Zhulan didn''t expect that she would be so calm, she probably had nothing to worry about, no, not directly, but she had arranged everything that could be arranged, and she didn''t know everything for a long time, she had nothing to fear, because she understood that the Zhou family was By the way, even if someone came, in order to get rid of the soldiers outside, not too many people would come. Zhulan''s smile is light now, "As long as it is arranged, there is nothing to be afraid of." Song Lan shook her head in her heart. No, she would be afraid even if she arranged it well. It only shows that the goddess has a strong heart, which is not something ordinary people can have. In the palace, when the emperor saw the prince coming in, he took a quick step forward, took the prince''s arm, and looked up and down the eldest son carefully. God knows how irritable he is when he receives the news, but this is the path chosen by the eldest son, he understands , so I agreed, but Ke Xin kept mentioning it. The crown prince clearly saw the anxiety of the father. Today, his own people did not move. They were all the father''s people. The father secretly arranged too many to protect him, "Father, the son is fine." The emperor patted the prince on the shoulder, and the boy followed him in his bones. He was crazy in his bones. He turned his head and pulled Rong Chuan over, and looked at it carefully, "Good boy, it''s fine if you don''t get hurt." The strangeness in Rong Chuan''s heart can''t be suppressed this time. The emperor is the prince''s biological father. The prince is not only his son, but also the future emperor. It''s normal for the emperor to be nervous, but is he too nervous for him? Chapter 1048： noticed 69 Books.Update the latest chapter of the road to the fate of the peasant mother-in-law as soon as possible! Zhou''s family, Zhulan has already left the main courtyard, the corpse in the house was taken away by the soldiers guarding the city, the blood in the courtyard is still being cleaned up, the three dead servants have already changed their clothes, waiting for the coffin, but they need more It will take a few days to be buried, and the gates of the current capital are still closed. Ming Yun was taking the housekeeper to check the directory and deeds registered by the servants in the house. When he heard footsteps and saw his grandma, he quickly got up to meet her, "Grandma, why did you come out?" Zhulan knew that the eldest grandson was nervous about her, so she smiled and said, "It''s all right, grandma looks around." Mingyun frowned, "Grandma, there are bloodstains everywhere." He was a little afraid of scaring grandma. Zhulan laughed, "Do you think your grandma has never seen blood? During the war, your grandma saw a lot of blood." Mingyun really didn''t know, he was born after the founding of the dynasty and didn''t know much about the ten years of war, so he sat down with his grandma and said, "Grandma is a hero in women''s middle school." Zhulan thought to herself, she is not, but the original body is, the original body is really courageous, if the war turmoil did not have the original body, the Zhou family still doesn''t know what to do! Zhulan picked up the directory that she had opened. This is what she asked. Even if she sold herself, where she lived in her hometown, and who else was there, she had to explain it clearly, and she would send someone to investigate. The three people who died had their family members. It also records the reason for the sale. Of the three people who died, two were their stepmothers who had children, and the original spouse''s child became grass and sold it after changing hands. You must know that ordinary boys are rarely sold. It''s just an eyesore. Zhulan stared at the last one, this one really can''t go on, the family is suffering, and there are patients who are willing to sell themselves, this is easy to say, the money for compensation, the money can''t be given too much, there is no power and no power, silver More is a disaster. Zhulan asked, "What are you going to do about Lin Er''s funeral?" Mingyun looked at his grandmother, "The grandson''s intention is to give some of the silver money, and the rest will be exchanged for land for them, and then the deed will be handled by the Zhou family, which can be considered to protect them, and the compensation will be taken on the bright side, so as not to be harassed. How much money was compensated, and they will cause trouble for them at that time." Zhulan smiled happily, "Just do as you said." In fact, a lot of compensation is to directly send a servant to send the money, and the money is ignored. The Zhou family is more human because of the two of them. Zhulan sighed, appointments in ancient times were worthless, especially if they sold their lives, the Zhou family was considered good, because the couple cared about human lives, but for the powerful, class was insurmountable. As for the two other people, it is easier to handle. I believe that they do not want to take advantage of their stepmothers when they die. This time Zhulan is the master, and chooses two poor children from the same clan to adopt them, and then bring them to the Zhuangzi of the Zhou family to be sampled. The teachings of the two became adults, and in the future, the two of them will also worship and inherit the lineage. These people died for the Zhou family, and Zhulan did it to have a clear conscience. Mingyun kept watching his grandma handle it, and saw the moving expression of the little servant who was guarding. The servants are also human. Who doesn''t want to have a good master''s family. , Learning literature is also very big, and today he has learned a lot from his grandmother. In the end, it was to reward the little servants with silver. They all worked hard for the Zhou family and deserved the reward. After Zhulan dealt with it, she took her eldest grandson to see the three deceased people in person, and said to the housekeeper: "You must be respectful in what''s behind you. After Lin Er has done the ritual, he will find someone to send him back to his hometown to be buried in the ground." Butler Wang said respectfully, "Yes." Even if he is a servant, the emperor is his master. At first, he will inevitably despise his mistress, but now he is more and more in awe. Zhulan explained clearly, she saw Rong Chuan, and the blood stained on Rong Chuan''s clothes could still be seen, "Is there anyone going to Ninghou Mansion?" If it wasn''t for the smile on Rong Chuan''s face, she would have been terrified just by seeing the blood stains, fearing that something would happen to her daughter. Rong Chuan stepped forward to support his mother-in-law, "Mother, there are many guards in Ninghou Mansion, no one can touch them, they still have brains." Zhulan stopped in her footsteps, so she was also picking soft persimmons and pinching her back, and finding Ninghou Mansion would be suicide, "It''s fine." Rong Chuan went straight to the Zhou family after leaving the palace. Even if he knew that the Zhou family was safe, he didn''t feel relieved if he didn''t look at it, but the Zhou family touched two groups of people, "Mother, aren''t you scared?" Zhulan, "I''ve seen strong winds and waves, and I wasn''t frightened. What about you, where did your bloodstain come from?" Rong Chuan didn''t hide it, he couldn''t hide it, the prince was assassinated in the street, and these people were desperately trying like crazy, they all knew it. Zhulan blinked, "Are you there too?" Rong Chuan was a little dazed, "Well." When Zhulan heard the sound was wrong, she turned her head, "What''s wrong with you?" Rong Chuan thought of the emperor''s affection. Later, the queen''s concubine also came, pulling him and the prince to give him a stern look, "Mother, you said that your nephew looks like an uncle, how similar would it be?" The doubts that were suppressed that day have been lifted today, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. The attitude of the emperor and the empress is not the attitude of the nephew, especially in the end, the emperor was busy with the prince, and the empress did not let go of his hand. After she opened it, she saw the fear in the eyes of the empress, which was not the attitude towards her nephew. The eldest brother, the second brother is also the nephew of the empress, but the empress will never see the eldest brother and the second brother. He is also a member of the Ning family. Zhulan opened her mouth, and finally fell silent. Rong Chuan was a careful child, and he didn''t want to think about it. It wasn''t that he didn''t notice it. "I don''t know. Some look a lot like my uncle, and some don''t look like much." Rong Chuan was silent, his heart was chaotic. At that time, when Tanhualang was parading around the street, the woman with tears on her face really just saw him like an uncle? Of course he was depressed, did he really know that seeing a woman crying was uncomfortable? Everything after that was vivid in my mind. Rong Chuan twitched the corners of his mouth, "Mother, I''ll go back to Hou''s mansion first, and tell Xue Han that everything is fine at home, so that she won''t worry about running over in a while." My daughter-in-law believes in seeing is believing Only when she sees it, she believes it. Zhulan knew that there was something in Rong Chuan''s heart, and she was worried about her daughter''s stubborn temper, "Okay, you should be careful too." Rong Chuan nodded and patted Ming Yun''s shoulder again, "Bring a word to your father for me." Ming Yun waited for the little uncle to leave before saying, "Grandma, why is there something wrong with the little uncle today?" Zhulan raised her head and looked at the sky, the sky was gloomy, "He just wants to understand something." I just don''t know, when Rong Chuan really wants to understand, will he feel resentment in his heart, obviously he is the prince, but now he has become the son of Lord Ninghou. She can''t manage these, and she doesn''t want to. That''s a royal thing. In the palace, the prince took someone out to clean up the follow-up. The emperor and the empress sat opposite each other, and neither of them spoke first. off topic Chapter 2 is a little bit worse, more than half an hour late Chapter 1049： 1 wave after 1 wave () The Empress finally couldn''t help it, and sighed first, "Rong Chuan noticed it." The emperor hummed, "He is very smart." But the Queen Mother knew that now is not the time for her son to restore his identity. This time, the emperor did not want to leave hidden dangers to the capital. "What do you say?" The emperor turned the beads in his hand, "I am waiting for him to ask me." There are no hidden dangers in the capital. This time, it is completely cleaned up. If it is not confirmed that there are still people alive, he will not make such a big move. If the capital is not cleaned up, he will not feel at ease. Its just the things that have been cleared out. Oh, the secret passages of the Zhang family are really developed in all directions, with huge courtyards and complicated secret passages. , Hidden really deep! Although the Empress did not return to her younger son, she knew the younger son very well. The younger son was very affectionate, indicating that he cared about affection, "He won''t take the initiative to ask you." The emperor shook his hand, "Well, then wait for me to tell him personally." The Queen Mother stood up and looked at her husband deeply, "Okay, I''ll wait." The emperor''s lips squirmed, and finally turned into a sigh. In a few breaths, the emperor''s face was a little gloomy, "How is the situation of the Yao family?" Eunuch Liu''s heart trembled, "A lot of people died." The emperor, "Yeah." In the household department, Zhou Shuren saw that Jin Yan was injured and his face was pale. He knew that there would be danger in the family, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Zhou Shuren clenched his hands. Time has been destroyed. Zhou Shuren had monstrous anger in his eyes, and ordered the table, wanting to take the Zhou family as a back pad? Don''t look at his teeth? "You go back to rest first." Genuinely saying that your body is a little stiff? He has never seen the appearance of adults just now, "Yes." Zhou Shuren was walking back and forth in the room. The emperor had already begun to use the lives of the Yao family to persecute Yao Wenqi step by step. Should he add more fire? Can''t it be obvious? It seems that he knows Yao Wenqi is the villain. Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, Yao Shizi? This Shizi is all about going to the navy! King Qi and others have already left the palace. The first place King Qi went is the place where the prince was assassinated. After hearing the report? It''s a pity in his eyes? There are so many people who can''t get close to the prince and pull in the reins. Father The emperor is too eccentric. King Qi heard the sound of horses'' hooves, and the third and fourth were here? "I was thinking about whether to go and find you? Let''s see if something happened to your two palaces. Now it seems that worry is unnecessary." The King of Chu pouted, the second brother wished that some of their palaces had an accident? "The younger brother didn''t hear the second brother''s concern, but only heard the second brother''s regret." King Liang has checked the bloodstains around him, "Why did the second brother come here?" King Qi snorted, "Why are you here, this is why this king is." At this time, King Qi''s people reported that King Qi was stunned, "You said the fifth was injured?" After King Liang and King Chu heard this, King Chu said, "Are the guards in the house of the fifth one useless?" King Liang was puzzled, "No one in our mansion has touched it, why did it go to the Fifth Prince''s mansion?" Also, about the assassination of the prince, why did they come? I didn''t want to confirm whether it was the work of which brother took advantage of the chaos. King Qi signaled everyone around him to go down, and drove him to come forward, "Today, this king swears to the sky that the assassination of the prince has nothing to do with this king, how about you?" Ever since he knew what the prince was doing, his grandfather personally looked for him and told him to stay honest. He was not stupid. The big move of the father was obviously aimed at the forces that had been hidden, and now it seems that the father knew that it was. Who. The King of Chu carefully observed King Qi, hoping to find a trace of flaws, but unfortunately King Qi didn''t play, "This king can also guarantee that it is not this king." King Liang saw that both brothers were looking at him, "It''s not me either." He really wanted to do something to take advantage of the chaos, but when he thought of his father''s move to set fire to Zhang''s mansion, the signs that had just started were extinguished. King Qi still cares about his two younger brothers. His father''s actions are intriguing, but very purposeful. None of them are idiots. Several cuts. In Ninghou Mansion, Rong Chuan comforted his daughter-in-law. It was already raining outside. This was the first spring rain this year. Xuehan stood under the corridor, stretched out her hand, and then the rain gradually poured down, "Dad is very worried about you, you will stay with me when you come back, won''t you go see Daddy?" Rong Chuan closed the cape for his daughter-in-law, hugged her from behind her, and put his arms around her waist. He felt a slight bulge in his lower abdomen, and his cluttered heart calmed down a little, "I''ll go there in a while." Xuehan and Xianggong grew up as childhood sweethearts and knew each other very well, "Is there a hurdle that you can''t overcome?" Rong Chuan hugged his daughter-in-law tightly, "Well." Xuehan felt very distressed, Rong Chuan was a strong person, even if he was beaten by his father, he had never been so low, "Can you talk to me?" Rong Chuan shook his head, he couldn''t say this, "Tomorrow I will ask for leave, how about I accompany you home and live for a while?" Xuehan turned her head, "Really?" "Of course it''s true, I''ll accompany you more in the future." Xuehan''s excitement disappeared, only a deep worry remained. Xianggong''s heart was very difficult, and he held Xianggong''s hand with both hands, conveying the meaning of company. It rained more and more, as if it was connected into a line, but the torrential rain came and went quickly. Zhous family, Zhulan has already asked the servant to visit the Gus house. The Gus dont live here, and they are basically in the West City. The Gu family has no influence, but was frightened by the changes in the capital When I went to see Hu Shi again, Hu Shi was frightened. Zhulan had foresight and asked the doctor to go with him, and prescribed a decoction to calm the nerves. Butler Wang inquired about the news, "Many adults have entered the mansion, but there are not as many people as the Zhou mansion, and there are patrolling soldiers. Some people died but no major casualties." Zhulan had a heart attack, so the Zhou family had the most people coming in, and they were hated! Butler Wang carefully observed the mistress, usually only one or two people entered, only two groups from the Zhou family, Steward Wang continued: "A lot of people in the Yao clan have died, although there is no family annihilation, they have died too. young boy." When Zhulan heard this, "The Yao family?" Butler Wang nodded, "Yes." Zhulan''s door is clear, the emperor took advantage of the turbulent hand, this is just destroying a door, and killing a lot of people, the emperor is not only forcing Yao Wenqi, how does she feel that she is also a little bit angry? The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan were standing in the warehouse, watching boxes and boxes of things being put into the warehouse. Qiu Yan stared at the box in Lei Langzhong''s hands, clutching his heart. There are too many things to do today. The heart can''t stand it, "It has been hidden for so many years." Chapter 1050： nowhere to hide Zhou Shuren was holding an umbrella, and the two warehouses were full. These are all the silver and jewelry collected today. They have to be counted today, and the cash will need to go to the national treasury tomorrow. Zhou Shuren replied to Qiu Yan''s words, "Yeah, who would have thought that someone in the capital would have hidden it for so many years. Just now, I heard someone report to Master Shang Shu that several shops were sealed up, and two antiques were brought back after appraisal." Qiu Yan felt cold because of the rain, but now he is even colder, "It''s terrible." He could have imagined that if it wasn''t for the emperor to clean up the capital, if there was a sudden attack, there would be a chance to be alert. The capital didn''t know how many casualties, and they were the first to bear the brunt. Zhou Shuren saw that there was nothing to see, and explained to Lei Langzhong, "Here you can stare." He doesn''t want to work overtime today, and it''s not easy to stay in the household department now. Qiu Yan wasn''t ready to watch it either. Too many things happened today. Those who had an accident had already gone home, and those who had not had an accident had no intention of doing errands. Now it''s just officials from the Ministry of Households who are doing errands. Qiu Yan felt that he was much older, and he put his hands behind his back, "Go back together." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." Qiu Yan didn''t dare to say anything else, only the spring rain, "I hope this rain can wash away the smell of blood." It has been raining for almost an hour, and all the bloodstains have been washed away, "Yes." When he was going down to the yamen, Zhou Shuren felt a little resigned, and urged the driver to go back sooner. It''s a pity that when they arrived at the Zhang family''s mansion, the carriage stopped, and Zhou Shuren pulled the curtain of the car, "Go and see what''s going on?" Because the Zhou family was under special care, Zhou Shuren was escorted by two teams of soldiers when he returned home, and soon the soldiers came back, "Sir, we are carrying things in front." Zhou Shuren had a toothache, so he had to wait for a while before he left. He pressed his eyebrows, "It''s not too far, this official is going home." Saying that, he got off the carriage with an umbrella. Good guy, there were quite a few carriages in front of you, all of them going home from the yamen. Zhou Shuren was the only one who got off the carriage and left. He didn''t have the time to say hello. He walked to the front and was stopped by the little father-in-law. An acquaintance, the emperor actually left the palace. The little father-in-law hurried forward, "Sir, the emperor invites you to come over." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, really big enough, "Yeah." The little father-in-law is really good. Now he can follow the emperor out of the palace. Who would have thought that he was still a pitiful two years ago. Zhou Shuren followed in the footsteps of the little father-in-law and entered the mansion of the Zhang family. He passed over the guarding soldiers, and paused for a while with his umbrella in hand. Some of the unburned ones were also cleaned up. The goal was a charred open space. There are holes everywhere. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word to ask where the emperor was, just followed the little father-in-law, and soon came to a place with a big pit, where there were the most people, and also saw the prince''s personal guard. As the little father-in-law went down the stairs, it was raining all the water. He opened the door and saw soldiers standing on both sides. He walked through the corridor and quickly reached the dark room. He was dazzled. The emperor and the prince stood together, surrounded by guards, Zhou Shuren stepped forward, "I have seen the emperor, I have seen His Royal Highness." The emperor signaled, "Shuren come and have a look." Zhou Shuren saw that the prince gave him a look, and stepped forward in two steps. Gold was piled up in front of him, "The treasury is rich this time." The emperor looked sideways, "You just think about the treasury." Zhou Shuren was happy in his heart, money, he finally didn''t have to be scolded. I don''t know how many people are cursing him behind their backs these days, "It''s hard for me, I''m poor." The emperor didn''t look at it, turned his head and continued to look at the gold. He really did not expect that gold would be dug up today. "The most dangerous place is the safest, and it really is." Zhou Shuren''s heart trembled, he didn''t reach the realm of money like dung, he was a big layman, and the treasury was also shocking, but he knew that it belonged to the whole country, so he didn''t have any emotion, but what was in front of him belonged to individuals, this excitement It''s a bit big. Thinking about my own family, I can''t compare it. The crown prince felt that it was impossible to see the way Lord Zhou''s eyes were shining. Look, a good person would have silver in the eyes of the Ministry of Household, "Master Zhou, this gold will not enter the treasury." Zhou Shuren was so excited just now, but now he is so cold, looking at the prince stiffly, "Isn''t calling the minister to enter the treasury?" When the emperor heard the report in the palace, he left the palace. When he saw the golden man who wanted to kill, he was not very calm now, but when he saw Zhou Shuren''s look of teasing his minister, he was in a good mood, "I think you are too stingy, so I just want you to see it." Zhou Shuren, "." These two perverted father and son, play with him together! The emperor coughed, "This silver is not as good as the national treasury. Didn''t you tell me about war reserve silver, I think this gold reserve is just right." Zhou Shuren was in a trance, he also said that the war reserve silver? He has said too many words, even if he is careful, a few words will pop up. I don''t know when this is said, but the emperor remembers it clearly! Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor, these two are ambitious father-son duo, remember so clearly, there is still such a large amount of gold, this is just around the corner to expand, "I have said too much, and some of them can''t remember for a while. ." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren playfully, "I just remember it, I always thought what Aiqing said was very reasonable, so I can''t enter the treasury." The prince said, "This gold cannot go into the state treasury. Today, a lot of jewelry and silver taels were collected, which is also a sum of silver." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, okay, the quail''s legs are not legs, "Yes, it has been moved into the warehouse of the household department and is being counted." The emperor looked away from the gold, turned around and walked out, "Let''s go." The prince looked at his father. In fact, not only gold was found here, but also some antique calligraphy and paintings. The father became angry when he saw it, because some antiques belonged to the Rong family, and what could be left are naturally treasures~ www.novelhall.com~ The father is very impressed. The prince deeply felt that if it wasn''t for the wrong timing, the father would have really started killing, ahem, and now he has no mercy. Zhou Shuren followed with an umbrella by himself, and was depressed. When he got to the door, Zhou Shuren watched the emperor and the prince leave. After returning home, Zhou Shuren learned about the Yao family. Zhulan wiped her husband''s hair with a handkerchief, "I think the emperor is out of breath." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "It does mean to let out anger, the Zhang family is the emperor''s taboo, first of all, the secret way, you said the emperor can''t be angry, I don''t know what I found a few days ago, today I saw a large amount of gold, the emperor Exploded." Zhulan paused for a moment, "The emperor suddenly burned down the mansion of the Zhang family. Will the Zhang family still be alive? You also said that the Zhang family has a lot of secret passages." So the emperor found something or confirmed something, and then he turned his attention to the mansion, and the investigation failed to find it. He set fire to the building, leaving everything with nowhere to hide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051： fantasy Three days later, the closed city gates of the capital were opened. Even if the city gates were opened, the people of the capital were still very careful. Except for purchasing necessary living necessities, they would not easily go out to the streets. Zhou''s family, Zhulan listened to the sound of the rain outside, frowned and said, "It is said that spring rain is as expensive as oil, and the rain has not stopped these few days." Xuehan frowned, "It''s raining that makes me upset." Zhulan nodded, it was a gloomy day, and the lighting in the room was not good, which affected people''s mood too much. Xuehan put down the melon seeds in her hand, "Mother, I heard that the fifth prince''s injury is healed." Zhulan, "I heard that I didn''t suffer any kind of injuries at the time, just cut my arm." She still remembered the situation that day. Rumors said that the fifth prince was dead, and she made a lot of jokes. In the past few days, Zhang Yang didn''t dare to go to court and was ashamed. Xuehan pursed her lips and snickered, "Rong Chuan said that the fifth prince hired a lot of imperial doctors at that time." Zhulan also laughed. Now who doesn''t know that Zhang Yang is the most cherished of life, of course, there is a lot of gossip about the Zhou family. There are two batches of assassins in the Zhou family. . Thinking of this, Zhulan''s face was not very good, "The capital is in a state of panic. In order to watch the fun, Mrs. Du came to the mansion in person yesterday. How can she feel at ease!" She doesn''t have a good relationship with the Du family. It''s definitely not a condolence. It''s just to watch the fun. Thinking about what the Du family said, it''s better for the Zhou family to be low-key, and don''t be too arrogant. Even if she went back, she felt uncomfortable. Xuehan sighed, "In the future, Mrs. Du will become the wife of the duke, and the good reputation of the duke will be ruined." She was there yesterday, Du Shi was too angry. Afterwards, Zhulan felt more comfortable, "Hmph, she suffered today." Xuehan snickered, mother holding revenge? "Grandma should have met Mrs. Song by now." Zhulan also smiled, "Yeah." Ning Guogong''s mansion? Old Guogong''s wife and other girls sent Madam Song away, and the smile on her face disappeared? The teacup in her hand fell to the ground. Mobile APP of this site: Mimi Reading Grandpa Guo came in and was startled? "What''s the matter today, so angry?" The old lady glared at her husband, "It''s not Du Shi''s fault. Yesterday, I thought she went to the Zhou Mansion with sincerity, but what happened? Did this annoy Yang Shi? Although I don''t know what Du Shi said, since Can you guess from the words of the old woman just now? It must not be a good word." The old man''s face was stiff? "What did the old lady say?" Mrs. Guogong took a deep breath? "Yang''s meaning, the Zhou family will keep a low profile in the future? It will never cause trouble? So the Zhou family will not receive posts for the past one or two months. There are still some words, I will not learn, Isn''t that enough?" The old man is sullen? Enough? He can also think of what Du Shi said? "No brains." Mrs. Guo had a headache, she was old, and her energy was low. Yesterday, when Du Shi came back, she didn''t ask much. To be honest, she was happy that Du Shi could go to Zhou''s house in person, but she was slapped in the face, "Hey, continue. Let her go, she still doesn''t know who to offend!" Especially now when the crown prince''s limelight is in full swing, the crown prince has done a good job this time, the status is more stable, and there are many posts sent to the government, she is really afraid that Du Shi will be crazy. The grandfather said with a dark face, "Let her continue to worship the Buddha. Ning Hui is sick again because of the rain these days. The reason for praying is just right." Mrs. Guo Gong nodded, her tone was a little melancholy, "The imperial doctor said, I hope Ning Hui can relax, but how can Ning Hui relax about Du Shi''s troubles, I''m really afraid that if this continues, our son will not survive the two of us who are immortal. ." Grandpa Guo is distressed. He has two sons in total. He attaches great importance to the death of the eldest son, which has become an eternal pain in his heart. In the household department, Zhou Shuren rubbed his shoulders and said to Lei Langzhong who was reporting: "Finally, the antique calligraphy and paintings have been counted, and the rest is to be disposed of." Lei Langzhong''s eyes are blue, and the Ministry of Household is really tired. When he was in the Ministry of Punishment, he was very leisurely. It''s not like the Ministry of Justice, who deals with Yinzi every day. When the count is over, his tone is also light, "Yes." Zhou Shuren waited for Lei Langzhong to go out, resting on the chair, his mind was empty. Most of the members of the Yao family who held positions were killed and injured. There were only a few people left between the ages of 20 and 30. Yao Wenqi was ill, just not. Know if you are really sick. The next morning in the morning, Zhou Shuren was heartbroken. In this new month, he even went to the morning. Qiu Yan must have done it on purpose. At the end of this month, he was ill when he said that he was sick, and he took five days of sick leave. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren could feel his eyes scrutinizing him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He really thought he was willing to come, and he wanted to sleep a little longer! The emperor and the prince arrived soon. After the emperor sat down, he said directly, "I am old." All the ministers in the hall trembled. At this time, they all raised their heads and looked at the emperor, waiting for the emperor to say the next sentence, Zen? The most nervous are the princes. King Qi clenched his hands, afraid that his father would say the two words he didn''t want to hear. King Liang''s expression changed, and he hadn''t made the final fight yet. The King of Chu was much calmer and looked at his father calmly. In the end, it was Zhang Yang with a pale face. He just finished fighting? Zhou Shuren is much calmer, the emperor has too many routines, and now is not the time for Zen. The emperor took everyone''s reaction in his eyes, and extended his finger to the prince, "It''s raining continuously, and I''m a little tired. The prince will handle the affairs of the state on my behalf." Having said that, the emperor stood up and patted the prince on the shoulder, and then took Eunuch Liu and others out of the court, not caring about the vibrations in the court at all. Zhou Shuren thought silently, the errand of cleaning up the capital was actually a signal that the prince''s status was stable, and such an important errand had already explained a lot of things. King Qi looked straight at the prince standing in front of the dragon chair. As long as the prince sat down, he would be the emperor. How close this position was to the dragon chair, he sneered at himself, the prince''s position was stable. , he understands, not only he understands, but also several younger brothers, the father has never concealed his importance to the prince. King Qi asked himself that the prince is most like his father, not only because of his father''s teaching, but because his character is really like his father. The King of Chu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He didn''t even know why he wanted to laugh. For the sake of disillusionment in his heart, yes, it was an illusion, a fantasy constructed by himself. Why did he fight? Ever since he was a child, only the crown prince has been in the eyes of the emperor. , the same son, he did not argue how to get into the eyes of the father. He is a prince, and he still has a powerful mother clan to rely on. Why does he not fight? Even if he does not fight, the prince will let him go. No, the mother clan is so powerful that it will be cleaned up sooner or later, so he must fight, just Unexpectedly, the mother''s family is the father''s hand, quick and accurate, without any support for it. When the grandfather died, he only said one sentence. The most ruthless is the emperor. Now that the royal father tore up his illusions himself, the king of Chu laughed in a low voice, and finally laughed. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1052： not sympathetic King Liang returned to his senses, looked at the smiling third brother, pursed his lips, he didn''t think it was ridiculous, he was not reconciled. Zhang Yang stared blankly at the position of the prince. There was no father and emperor in the hall, the prince was the biggest, and the position in front of the dragon chair really made people feel hot. Zhou Shuren listened to the laughter of the king of Chu, and his heart was inexplicably sour, and the laughter of the king of Chu was full of sadness. The prince was in the most stable mood. He has been helping his father with government affairs. He used to know that he was in the political hall, but this time he was only standing in the court hall. This was the final test for him. The early morning was over, and the ministers gathered together in twos and threes. Many ministers chatted in a light-hearted tone. The prince''s position was stable, the country was stable, and now it was clear and clear, and naturally relaxed. Zhou Shuren''s footsteps were also brisk. If Li Zhao didn''t pull on his official uniform, he would be in a better mood, with a dark face, "Master Li, what''s wrong with your hands." Li Zhao let go of his hand, "My hand is the hand that grabs the silver, and Lord Zhou is the silver. As soon as my hand sees you, I want to do it." Zhou Shuren snorted, "...I don''t want any money." He scolded Qiu Yan to death in his heart, he seriously suspected that it was because the Ministry of Household had made a sum of money, and Qiu Yan asked for sick leave because he was afraid of being entangled in it. When he thought of Mr. Xiao, he cursed his mother even more, and Mr. Xiao did not come today! Li Zhao laughed and said, "Master Zhou is really joking. The box was carried into the warehouse of the Ministry of Housing, and this official saw it with his own eyes." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Oh." Li Zhao coughed. He has experience in dealing with Zhou Shuren, so he doesn''t mention the money now, "This official will rest in a few days, and Lord Zhou will also bring the child over to show this official." Zhou Shuren counted the rest days of the Ministry of War, he could ask for leave, "Okay." At noon at Zhou''s house, Zhulan heard the news that her daughter had brought it back. She had just returned from Ningguo Gong''s residence, "Miss Du praying for blessings?" Xuehan nodded, "Grandma asked me to go back today to tell me about the Du family. I hope to tell my mother through me? Du''s thoughts are Du''s? It does not represent the government." The last bit of anger in Zhulan''s heart disappeared? "Du Shi made it all by himself." Obviously a deck of Wang Zhuang''s cards? Was it taken apart and played? It was destroyed, so I can only blame myself. Xuehan? "One aspect of being petty is that I didn''t teach it well? I used to be able to pretend, but now I can''t control my temperament at this age? I can''t pretend anymore." Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t Rong Chuan come back?" Rong Chuan has been staying with Xuehan in her parents'' house these days? Fortunately, Rong Chuan, who was raised by the Zhou family, has no one to talk about? It will not be surprising for how long he lives. Who makes this place also Rong Chuan''s home! Xuehan said: "He has something in mind. It won''t rain today? He and dad went to the racecourse." Zhulan knew that this was the knot in Rong Chuan''s heart that Ning Houye also found in his heart? So he took Rong Chuan out to relax. Ning Houye, a father, really had nothing to say, "Mhouye cares about Rong Chuan." Download Mimi Reading APP to read books for free forever Xuehan nodded. The husband has often been distracted by himself these days. She looked worried and touched her stomach, "If I wasn''t pregnant, I would be able to accompany him a little longer." Zhulan looked at her daughter''s belly, "You should take good care of the baby." Xuehan pouted, "Since I have a child, I have no freedom, mother, I used to be able to go out to a banquet, but now all the banquets have been pushed away, hey." Zhulan still wanted to speak, and the old woman came to report, "Mother, the eldest wife is about to give birth." Zhulan got up, "A few days earlier than expected, go to the doctor." Mother Wen lived in the Zhou Mansion when the capital was not closed, and Zhulan didn''t have to rush there. Li''s family had already given birth to four children. By the time Zhulan and her daughter arrived at the big room, the Zhao family had already arrived early. Xuehan helped her mother to sit down, "Second sister-in-law, what did Granny Wen say?" Zhao Shi arrived for a while, "Mr. Wen said the fetal position is right, don''t worry." Zhulan nodded, Li has given birth to several children, and she has a wealth of experience, even the eldest eldest Zhou is calmly drinking tea, giving birth to a child is not the biggest thing in the big room. Zhao shi was very envious, she didn''t have many wishes, she only needed to have another son, but then she was discouraged, her body was well maintained, but Xianggong was not at home, "Mother, did you say that Xianggong has arrived at his destination? ?" Zhulan counted the days, "It probably won''t come." Zhao Shi sighed, come on, don''t think about it, she should continue to take care of herself. At sea, Changyi was fishing with a fishing rod. The boat was docking to supply supplies. When the fishing rod moved, Changyi smiled, "This fish is not small." Zhang Jinghong''s fishing rod also moved, an eel, he didn''t dare to get this thing, and handed it over to the guard next to him, "Aren''t you going to get off the boat?" Changyi placed the bait, "If you don''t go, there''s nothing to see." This way he is very familiar, there is really nothing to see. Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Actually, it''s a good job as an ambassador." Changyi looked sideways, if Zhang Jinghong hadn''t been on this mission, Zhang Jinghong would not be able to get out of the capital, and being trapped in the capital would not be a good feeling. Zhang Jinghong laughed, "You look at me like this, don''t you sympathize with me?" Changyi pouted, "What do you have to sympathize with? Don''t talk about your salary in front of an official, you still have a family in your hand, and although you are isolated in the capital, you are still at ease. The whole country is not as good as yours. I want to sympathize with you. And sympathy for the poor people." Zhang Jinghong was silent for a while, "I didn''t think about being open-minded. I was taught today." Yes, he already has a lot. How many people can''t get to his position after working hard all their lives. Only contentment can bring happiness. He still asks too much. Changyi touched his newly grown beard. No wonder his father said that Zhang Jinghong was a pity. He could understand it in one sentence, and his understanding was very high. Zhang Jinghong also misses his wife and son, "I would like to thank Lord Zhou for protecting me." Chang Yi smiled, "My father has a good heart." Zhang Jinghong''s polite words can''t be said This is so shameless to say that Zhou Da''s heart is good. In the afternoon, Ming Yun came back a few times, but Li hadn''t given birth yet. Zhu Lan was a little tired from sitting. After confirming that Li and the children were all right, she returned to the main hospital to wait for news. Zhou Shuren came back and said, "Wang Chi must be invited to come to the mansion when we take a break. After these two departments, Wang Chi and I haven''t got together for a long time." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, "I think you''re showing off." Zhou Shuren, "No, I''m telling Wang Chi, Li Shi can give birth, her daughter is like a mother, this is to give Yulu more confidence." Zhulan didn''t believe Zhou Shuren''s words, Zhou Shuren just wanted to be angry with Wang Chi, Wang Chi was very leisurely now, Zhou Shuren looked at him. During the meal, the big room ate alone. Zhulan noticed that Rong Chuan was in a much better mood and let go of the worries in her heart. Some things needed to be figured out by herself. After dinner was over, Mrs. Li also ate a bowl of noodles. It seemed that she would have to wait for a while. More than an hour later, Mrs. Li gave birth. Chapter 1053： rumor , Zhulan motioned for the girl to go down, and then she said with emotion: "The big room has four sons, the little grandson, what name do you plan to name?" There are so many grandchildren in the Zhou family, and they are all direct grandsons, which is both enviable and a burden! Zhou Shuren sat beside the kang, "You can take it." Zhulan is a little worried. There are so many grandchildren, and it is very difficult to choose a name. She really doesn''t know how to choose a name. "Mingjing, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren pulled the quilt and lay down, "It''s good, go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow." Zhulan also lay down. She really couldn''t sleep. The rainy days are especially suitable for sleeping, and she slept a lot. "You said that the emperor''s actions today, will the princes recognize the reality and be honest?" Zhou Shuren thought of King Chu''s laughter, "I''m not sure, but you didn''t hear the bitterness in King Chu''s laughter today. It''s because my father didn''t give me a chance, and I can''t make peace." Zhou Shuren, whom Zhulan envied, said, "If I were a man, I could watch the live version up close, which is much more exciting than watching various costume dramas." Zhou Shuren turned to his side, "You are a man, so am I not a woman?" Zhulan''s face was very regretful, "So I was wearing the wrong clothes at the time. If only I were a man." Then he laughed, Zhou Shuren was socializing with a bunch of women, and he was happy just thinking about it! Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Thank you for being able to figure it out, sleep, sleep." Zhulan snickered and pulled the quilt over, suddenly falling asleep, holding her husband''s hand and closing her eyes. The next day, Zhou Shuren went down to the court and stayed behind? This time he was left by the prince. When he came out of the side hall, Zhou Shuren saw Chen Lao? Chen Lao didn''t go to the morning court today? I didn''t expect to be in the palace all the time? When he came out, Chen Lao entered the palace to see the emperor. Old Master Chen smiled when he saw Zhou Shuren? "Master Zhou is out of the palace?" Zhou Shuren said after seeing the ceremony: "Yes." Old man Chen stretched out his hand? "Just to go out of the palace together, Sir Zhou, please." Zhou Shuren took a step back, "Chen Lao please go first." The two walked for a while? The little father-in-law by his side is gone? The old man Chen said? "When people are old, they yearn for the countryside to find me? In the future, Lord Zhou will come and walk around more often? The old man is waiting for the adults in Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren almost didn''t fall? He turned his head sharply, "What do you mean by old?" The old man Chen had a smile in his eyes, and stroked his long white beard, "The old man is on his way to an official job. Our two villages are not far away? We go fishing together in our spare time." Zhou Shuren''s heart was very impacted? King Qi''s biggest backer has made his career? Looking at his expression and spirit? The old man is obviously very happy, this open-mindedness is really unmatched, "You are always admired." The old man walked with his hands behind his back? "There''s nothing to admire, it''s all about winning and losing. The old man is just more greedy for life and fear of death." Zhou Shuren''s heart is very complicated. The mother family of these princes, except for the prince''s mother family, has always kept a low profile, and the Chen family has survived. Yesterday, the emperor gave a signal, and the old man is here today. This is true A wise man, he knows how to advance and retreat, and he protects his family. Zhou Shuren greeted him deeply, "Your Excellency has taught me a lesson for the lower officials, and the lower officials are grateful." Old Man Chen squinted his eyes, so it was easy to talk to smart people, "This old man has been counting all his life, I just want to have a good relationship when I get old." He took his whole life and taught Zhou Shuren a piece of it. It was a wise move to retire when it was time to retire. Zhou Shuren, "Sir, please." Grandpa Chen only felt relieved. After today, he can unload all the burdens. In troubled times, he honestly said that his father took refuge in Mingjun for the family. His father did not wait for the establishment of the dynasty to die. He protected the family step by step to gain the power of the Chen family. After the founding of the dynasty, he fought and fought for the sake of his family, and his journey was full of ups and downs. Now he has succeeded in securing the continuation of the Chen family. He is worthy of his family and his grandson. Old Master Chen strode forward, laughing, "Master Zhou, this old man is one step ahead." Zhou Shuren stood still, watching the old man leave, and then laughed, he would do better than Chen Lao. In the political hall, the emperor and the prince sat opposite each other. When there were only father and son in the hall, the emperor said, "That''s it for the Chen family." There was a trace of unwillingness in the prince''s heart, and he scolded Chen Lao as an old fox. There were so many ways to retreat. Among the top families, only the Chen family remained. He had to admire, "Yes." The emperor continued: "In the days that follow, officials from the Chen family who occupy important positions will be appointed to office one after another, and you can place them." The prince was stunned for a moment, but the Chen family gave in so much. This pressure is not available to everyone, which directly weakened the power of King Qi. The prince looked at his father, and the father agreed to this transaction, not for the Chen family The family is more for King Qi. Over the years, King Qi has been making small moves constantly, because Chen Lao is pressing, and there is no major fault, but more credit. The prince''s heart moved, several younger brothers were in the father''s heart, and the king''s position was more important, and the father''s behavior was also a father''s love, this time I also want to use the Chen family to make him have a tolerant heart, " My son understands." The emperor was drinking tea. He hoped that his eldest son would really tolerate people, which was also his selfishness. Zhou''s family, Zhulan took the letter from Xuzhou, and the matter in the capital had already reached Xuzhou early. Xuehan sat next to her mother, "Mother, the capital is Kaicheng, you didn''t send a letter to the second brother?" Zhulan has already opened the letter, "I''m afraid your third brother will be worried, so I will send it after opening the city gate." After reading the letter, the whole letter was filled with the third child''s worries. At the end, Zhu Lan''s face was not very good, "You also have a look." Xuehan took it over and looked at it carefully, "There are rumors that the Zhou family was destroyed." Zhulan snorted, "Fortunately, your third brother had the brains to come back, otherwise, you wouldn''t know what happened on the way back." Xuehan put down the letter in her hand, and was afraid after a while, "Mother, first there are two batches of killers, and then rumors spread into the ears of the third brother. This is to destroy our family." Bamboo Orchid''s face is particularly cold The calculation is really good, very good. " Xuehan is now worried, the joy of the birth of her little nephew is gone. Xuzhou, this is also a coincidence. The capital received a letter from Xuzhou, and Xuzhou also received a letter from the capital. In the past few days, Mr. Dong was worried that he would not be able to eat and sleep well, and his energy and spirit had disappeared. Hearing the letter from the capital, he moved a little. His eyes were a little dark, and after a while, he quickly took the letter. Seeing the first sentence that everything is fine at home, he let out a long sigh of relief and muttered, "It''s fine, it''s fine." Then he reacted and shouted to the little servant, "Go and tell the master, everything is fine in the capital, and the family is safe." The little servant ran away after hearing that, and the maiden''s mourned face also had a smile on her face. They were all afraid that something really happened in the capital! Mr. Dong continued to look at the letter. The letter said thrills, what to do in future generations, and some things that happened in the capital. Mr. Dong was stunned. In just a few days, so many things happened in the capital, and they still appeared. With the death of the door, Dong''s heart skipped a beat. Chang Lian got the letter, and his tense heartstrings finally loosened. He got up and walked back and forth happily, and then he pondered in his eyes, oh, the rumor of extermination is aimed at him. Fortunately, his father told him over and over again not to hear any hearsay, seeing is believing. Chapter 1054： nightmare, corpse Zhao Ji''s heart was complicated. He was ashamed of his dark heart, but he couldn''t help but think, it would be great if Zhou Changlian was like him. , not to mention the gap between the households of the two families. He heard from his son that the Zhou family''s food is good, and the expensive imported fruits are delivered every once in a while in Beijing. When Zhao Ji heard the rumor, he was worried at first, then secretly happy, but now he has calmed down, "I am my uncle and I will be fine, you still don''t believe me." Chang Lian''s smile faded, he sometimes felt that Lu Liang was more pleasing to the eye than Zhao Ji, and at least Lu Liang could do whatever he thought, while Zhao Ji, hehe, he really thought he couldn''t see his mind, he was disappointed, but he was glad See clearly early, "Brother Zhao is busy with errands, I have a few free days, so I will go back to the house first." In the past few days, because of the rumors, he has also learned a lot and needs to digest it properly. Zhao Ji''s smile froze, Zhou Changlian''s tone was very alienated, he moved the corner of his mouth, and could only watch Zhou Changlian leave. Chang Lian left the government office with sarcasm in his eyes, and then he was happy again. This should be the time for Dad to say that he wants to write to Dad, and he still needs political achievements to gain a firm foothold in the Maritime Affairs Department. Zhoujiacun and Zhoujiacun all knew that Zhou Changzhi was coming back, and he brought the county owner''s wife back, which was a big deal for the Zhou family. Especially for the talents who are preparing for the rural exam this year, they are looking forward to it every day, and they are counting their schedules every day. Butler Ding had already cleaned up the old house early, waiting for the fourth master and fourth wife to arrive home. Patriarch Zhou went to check on the village entrance every day. After waiting for an hour, he slowly went to the clan study. Zhoujia Village is no longer the village it used to be, and there are many clan members of the Zhou family. , I have brought a lot of family home over the years. Some were originally Ye Luo returning to their roots, but only when they arrived in their hometown did they find out that the Zhou family had produced role models and scholars, and even became officials in the capital, and then moved the entire family back. Butler Ding likes to go to the clan school. Whenever he looks at the children in the clan school, he can imagine the prosperity of the Zhou family in the future. Butler Ding saw Patriarch Zhou? "Have you been to the village again?" Patriarch Zhou was a little tired from walking? He sat down? "Yeah, Changzhi will not be here, I''ve been thinking about it all the time." Butler Ding poured tea for the old patriarch, "The Fourth Young Master will send someone to deliver the letter in advance when he arrives, so you have to see it yourself." "Good tea? I''m not all waiting for Changzhi? I also want to see Zhoujia Village every day? Look at the current clanology, not only Shuren donated books and land, Zhoujia Village is the root of the Zhou family? I I want to take a good look." Butler Ding listened to the children''s reading aloud and smiled. After the Zhou family came back, many people came back, many of them were wealthy? Did they donate a lot of land to the clan? They also donated some land for sacrifices? "You It''s time to enjoy yourself and have some tea." Patriarch Zhou cheerfully said, "When the Ming and Qing Dynasties are selected, I won''t care about anything." Butler Ding squinted his eyes, he was not a good candidate, and hoped that the young master of Ming and Qing Dynasty would live up to his expectations. In the capital, Chen Laozhi made his official career, and since Chen Lao left the palace, it has spread all over the capital. This shock is no less than that of the prince acting for the government. Chen Lao represents the King of Qi. King Qi was stupid when he found out. He didn''t know any news at all. He got the news from outsiders, and he sat like a lost soul. Princess Qi''s pupils shrank. How much King Qi relied on her grandfather, she knew best that her parents'' family was nothing compared to the Chen family. "My lord, this is a rumor, it must be a rumor." King Qi returned to his soul, "It''s true." Princess Qi didn''t believe it. Without the Chen family, what would they do? Her queen dream, her son''s prince dream, "My lord, go to Chen''s house, we have to ask to understand." King Qi stood up and walked two steps quickly and then stopped. He thought about his grandfather''s words and stopped a few times, and recalled what his grandfather said to him. In fact, he had already lost. Princess Qi was anxious, "My lord, let''s go." King Qi closed his eyes and opened them, "You stay, I''ll go by myself." Zhou family, Zhulan received the news and sighed with emotion, "This is the importance of the patriarch, the Chen family can save, and Chen Lao''s credit." Xuehan sighed very much, "The major families of the year, the decline of the decline, the extinction of the clan, mother, is this the consequence of your greed not only advancing and retreating?" Zhulan, "The Zhou family won''t." Xuehan smiled, "Well, because our parents are here, we are not greedy." Zhulan was in a good mood, and Old Man Chen announced his withdrawal. The situation in the capital became more stable. The more stable the situation, the safer the Zhou family would be. In the big room, Mrs Zhao teased his nephew, "This child looks like you." Li Shi frowned, "Look at how fat he is. No wonder I was greedy when I was pregnant, so I let him eat it all." Mrs. Zhao was amused, the children in the big room, this youngest resembles the elder sister the most, just now she could see that the villain is not very good at breastfeeding, "sister-in-law, I really envy you, five children, four sons, Sister-in-law is so lucky." Li Shi also felt that his belly was full of energy, and when he heard the good fate, he grinned, "At the beginning, my milk said that my fate was good, but now I have said it all. How dare you think about the supplements that you can''t eat after giving birth, and you don''t have to do it yourself. Waiting, after so many years, I''m afraid it''s a dream now!" Zhao Shi is not afraid of dreaming, but luckily it is not a dream, "We are all lucky." Li shi blinked, "Don''t worry, the next child must be a son." Zhao loved to hear this, "I''m not greedy, as long as I have one more son." Zhao has three younger siblings for comparison. She is really in no rush. Even if the next child is a daughter, she will be fine. She is healthy and her two sons support each other, so she has no worries. In the Chen residence, Mr. Chen has been waiting for his grandson. When the grandson came, he asked everyone to step back, "You lost." King Qi was silent When the royal father made his move, I knew that there was no possibility of winning an unfair battle. " Mr. Chen is pleased, the grandson he taught is calm and good, "Grandpa is also sorry for you, you were taught by me and grew up and learned a lot of my scruples." King Qi raised his head, "Didn''t my grandfather teach it on purpose? Did you count as today when I was a child?" The old man Chen was silent, this was a silent admission, the calmer the grandson''s tone, the more uncomfortable he felt, "I am not only your grandfather, but also the patriarch of the Chen family. For you, my grandfather did what he should do, I am worthy of you." \\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\app\\\\ King Qi panicked in his heart, "Grandpa also saved my life, didn''t he?" Old Man Chen had a thousand words in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t say anything, "Your eldest brother is the most cruel of your brothers. He is the continuation of your father." This time, the prince''s errands and words and deeds made his heart skip a beat. He had nightmares for several days, all of which were the bones of the Chen family! Chapter 1055： resemblance "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The capital, in the blink of an eye, was five days away. Many things happened in the capital on the five days. The eyes were focused on the Chen family, which overcame the tragedy of the Yao family. At the time, many people came to watch. Zhou Shuren didn''t care about this. He took Yang Wen to visit Li Zhao. It was the first time he came to Li''s house to be trapped, and this time he was asking for help. Li Zhao looked at Yang Wen, "This guy is very strong." Zhou Shuren explained, "My Yue family is a military general, and the physique of the children is strong." Li Zhao knew Zhou Shuren''s Yue family well. The father of the child in front of him still made a demerit in those days. "Let''s go outside, and I will let someone try this kid''s martial arts." Zhou Shuren has confidence in Yang Wen. This child has never slackened in coming to the capital. He will discuss with Jinyan every day, "Okay." Yang Wen was a little nervous, afraid of embarrassing his aunt and grandfather, holding the sword in his hand, he cautiously looked at the guard on the opposite side. Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao were sitting next to each other and drinking tea, but they didn''t take their eyes off the two who had competed. Before the time for a cup of tea, Li Zhao smiled, "This child''s martial arts are really good, and you can rest assured in the military camp with this skill." Zhou Shuren held up the teacup, "Thank you." Li Zhao returned a cup of tea, this is not a big deal, Zhou Shuren rarely came to the door, and whispered: "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren restrained the emotions in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand what you were saying, "What?" Li Zhao smiled. He didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren couldn''t understand it. What he wanted to ask was the Yao family. "It''s boring to play stupid." Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea, "What do you think of Mr. Li?" Li Zhao laughed, "I didn''t have any ideas before, but now I have a little." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Li Zhao curled the corners of his mouth, "The Yao family is heading for extinction." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, he knew it, continued drinking tea and smiled. Li Zhao felt boring. He finally wanted to chat, and he was the most aggrieved. The position of the Minister of War was destined to be a lonely minister, and he had to keep everything in his heart. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was stunned when she heard her daughter''s words, "What did your father-in-law say?" Xuehan nodded, "My father-in-law told Rong Chuan." Zhulan only thought that the emperor wanted to persecute and vent his anger towards the Yao family, but she never expected, "The situation of the Rong family was very similar to that of the Yao family?" Xuehan was also surprised, "Rong Chuan said it''s not the same. The casualties of the Rong family were not as large as those of the Yao family, but the situation was similar, and they were all swallowed up little by little." She was also very surprised when she heard it, and felt that the tragedy of the Yao family was not simple, and the father-in-law would not say this for no reason. Zhulan''s heart sped up a little, and she boldly guessed that the Yao family must have intervened in the Rong family''s extermination. This is indeed in line with the emperor''s temperament. Xuehan pulled her mother''s sleeve, "Mother, what do you think?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised." Xuehan didn''t think too much, "I heard Rong Chuan say that when he was in the palace, sometimes he would hear the emperor mention the Rong family, the jade pendant that the emperor is carving now belongs to the Rong family, but unfortunately it is difficult to carve, Rong Chuan has not yet See the complete jade pendant." Zhulan thought about the connection between the Rong family and the Yao family. After hearing what her daughter said, she didn''t mind. "The construction of the Rong Garden shows how much the emperor attaches to the Rong family." Xuehan nodded, "Now Qi Wangzha can''t come out in Rongyuan." Zhulan was silent, the Chen family gradually withdrew from the court, and King Qi stayed out of the matter. In the past two days, he moved into Rongyuan, but it blocked a lot of eyes. Xuehan just said one sentence, and didn''t dare to say more, "Mother, the little nephew looks too much like a big sister-in-law, it''s like it was carved out of a mold." Zhu Lan also laughed, yes, she looks too much like Li''s. In the past few days, the child has grown a little more like him, and there is no difference in the eyes and nose. Then the boss is very rare, and Li is a little disgusted. The children in the family basically followed her and Zhou Shuren. The children are not fat, but the boys are thinner. Now there is someone who looks like Li, but I don''t know if the physique will be like Li. In the afternoon, when Yang Wen came back by himself, Zhulan asked, "Where''s your aunt?" Yang Wen grinned. He performed well today, but now he can''t calm down. "I met Yao Shizi on the way back. Grandpa and Yao Shizi are drinking tea. Let me come back first." Zhulan hummed, Zhou Shuren had always wanted to meet Yao Zheyu by chance, and today he did. At the entrance of Zhoujia Village, the carriage slowed down, Su Xuan couldn''t wait to open the curtain of the carriage, "Is this the husband''s hometown?" Changzhi stared at the familiar scenery and nodded, "Yes, this is where I grew up. In fact, the village can''t be called a village anymore. The previous village was not so big, and there were not so many tall houses." Su Xuan''s hometown is a famous place, the accumulation of heritage from generation to generation, the Zhou family still needs a few generations to accumulate, thinking about putting down the curtains in their hands. When Changzhi arrived at the old house, butler Ding was already waiting, and even the patriarch was there, Changzhi got off the carriage, "Patriarch, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time Patriarch Zhou smiled, "It didn''t take long. , OK, Changzhi is getting more and more spirited. " Changzhi explained, "I should have arrived a few days earlier, but it was difficult to travel on the road when it was raining, so it was delayed." Patriarch Zhou replied, "It''s good to get home safely. You must be tired all the way back. I''m here to see you. I''ll go back first when we talk tomorrow." Changzhi was indeed a little tired. The journey was not easy, and the bumpy bones fell apart. "I''ll send the patriarch." Patriarch Zhou waved his hand, "No, if Ming and Qing are with me, you should rest earlier." Changzhi still insisted on sending the patriarch out of the yard. When the patriarch was far away, just as he was about to turn around, a carriage came quickly and almost splashed mud on him. He frowned as he watched the carriage stop, and then retracted it. look. Changzhi went back to the yard, with housekeeper Ding, everything was arranged, he was going to take a bath to prepare for rest. At the door of Wang Laosi''s house, the carriage stopped. Wang Rong was here to see his mother and younger brother back. After getting off the carriage, he noticed that the Zhou family''s old house was in a big battle, and asked the waiting father, "Who is back from Zhou''s family? ?" Wang Laosi did not look good on his second daughter, and was very unhappy in his heart. His son had only been away for a few days, and the second daughter rushed to send his son back with a displeased expression on his face. The second daughter, "The fourth of Zhou''s family is back, it''s Zhou Changzhi. These days the village is talking about it. I heard that he came back with the county owner. It''s only been a few years. I didn''t expect the Zhou family." Then he paused. He didn''t want to talk. The more he talked, the more he regretted it. How could he offend the Zhou family so much back then? If he got along well, would his son''s future still be worrying? Facing her parents, Wang Rong had no more trouble in her heart. She would not be angry, it was not worth being angry, "Mother and younger brother have sent them back, I have to hurry back and leave first." Chapter 1056： nightmare "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Wang Laosi''s tone was a bit hard, "You are the elder sister, and the only one you can rely on for your younger brother is you. You are helping your younger brother now, and when your younger brother is successful in the future, don''t you also have a support." Wang Rong sneered in his heart, "I have a son." If it wasn''t for her belly, Xianggong also had some affection for her over the years. She acted towards her mother''s family. She would have been divorced from her husband''s family long ago, and she was still relying on her. Wasted words, put down the curtain of the car and said to the driver: "Let''s go." Wang Laosi jumped his feet angrily, "Not filial, not filial." Standing in the courtyard, Su Xuan could hear cursing voices not far away. Butler Ding listened to a lot of excitement and watched a lot of dramas in Zhoujia Village. He paid more attention to the four families of Wang Lao who had some grudges with his family, and lowered his voice to tell the origin of it to the county owner. Su Xuan''s eyes widened, it turned out that there were still these stories. In the Beijing teahouse, Yao Zheyu couldn''t figure out why Lord Zhou invited him to drink tea. He used to invite Lord Zhou, but Lord Zhou ignored him. There was a pot of tea. Lord Zhou was drinking tea, listening to the music, but not talking. It meant that his stomach was full of water instead, and he couldn''t stand it if he continued to drink it, "How are you feeling today, my lord?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "See?" Yao Zheyu twitched the corners of his mouth, Lord Zhou''s good mood was too obvious, "What''s the happy event, Lord?" Zhou Shuren put down the dried fruit in his hand, "I took my uncle''s grandson to see Mr. Li today, there is no way, this child wants to go to the navy, but he is younger, so he will be sent to the military camp to hone for a year. It''s done, isn''t this cannibal happy?" Yao Zheyu was holding the teacup. He also wanted to go to the navy. He found some things, so he has been reused recently, but the emperor still did not intend to let him go out of the capital. Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, this kid is good at martial arts. This official believes that he can make a name for himself. By the way, I haven''t congratulated the prince on his recent achievement." Yao Zheyu''s smile was a bit far-fetched, "Thank you, sir." Zhou Shuren seemed to be chatting casually, "The prince has been very busy recently. A lot of things have happened to the Yao family. Look, today is obviously a happy thing, and this official shouldn''t mention it." Yao Zheyu was silent, he knew about the Yao family, and even more clearly it was not an accident, but what the emperor meant. Zhou Shuren listened to the storyteller below, and said, "Yang Wen is a very talented child, and the official''s eldest brother supports him, and there is no drag on the family. As long as this child is alive, he can''t go wrong in the future. After the war, the prince knows a lot of people, and when the time comes, I will ask the prince to take care of him." Yao Zheyu finally understood why Lord Zhou suddenly invited him to drink tea, all for the sake of the child Yang Wen, and his heart was sour, "Yang Wen has adults worrying about him, this child can''t be wrong in the future." Zhou Shuren raised his glass to signal, "This official respects the prince." Yao Zheyu''s tea, which was not very bitter, turned abnormally bitter in his mouth. It would be great if he was not the son of Yao. Now that the emperor was besieging the Yao family, he could only watch it. His wife was frightened these days, but he actually knew how to do it. I envy Yang Wen. Zhou Shuren Yuguang paid attention to Yao Zheyu, then looked back, Yao Zheyu couldn''t get rid of his background, for himself, he had to do more, hooked the corner of his mouth, and continued to listen to the story. In the Zhou family, Zhulan received a letter from Xuzhou and Changlian. This letter was addressed to Zhou Shuren, and told about the situation in Xuzhou. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi was not sick, but he was very haggard. He rarely dreamed, and even less nightmares. After the Yao family accident, he had nightmares one after another, dreaming of the dead souls of the Yao family, and dreams of the sea of ??fire. , Dreaming of people who are struggling and dying, their clothes are burning, their skin is burning, there are people rolling around trying to put out the fire, and the screams are endless. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes, he didn''t believe in gods and Buddhas, and he wasn''t a vulnerable person in his heart. He frowned, he would have nightmares one after another, and sneered. In the palace, Rong Chuan took many days off and returned to the Hanlin Academy. Today, he entered the palace for the first time. He used to be very comfortable in the political palace, and now he was very uncomfortable. He told himself over and over again that he had figured it out and let it flow Naturally, yes, let it be. He wanted to continue to speculate, and he didn''t want to trouble himself and make Xuehan worry. He was going to be a father, as long as he remembered that he was the support of his wife and children. The emperor continued to carve, but he was able to calm down. He was satisfied with the reaction of his younger son. Rong Chuan''s heart was strong, and Zhou Shuren really taught the child very well. The prince was sitting on the other side, flipping the book in his hand. Now that the royal father has completely let go, he is doing more and more smoothly. The feeling of holding power is too wonderful, but he has to keep telling himself to stabilize. The father and son in the hall do not disturb each other, but they are exceptionally harmonious. The emperor is in a good mood. The place that was most easily destroyed in the past was successfully carved today. I couldn''t help laughing, "I really have talent." The emperor couldn''t bear to attack the father. The father really had no talent. The father was a typical hands-on ability. The emperor picked it up in a pretentious manner, "Come here and see how I sculpted it?" The prince said something against his will, "This is the best carving my son has ever seen." The emperor was still a little self-aware, and he came back to it by himself, "This jade pendant has poured my filial piety into it, and it is indeed the best." Rong Chuan carefully identified the pattern. Well, I can already see the pattern, but it is a bit ugly, but this is the emperor''s filial piety, "It is indeed the best carving." In the teahouse, Zhou Shuren felt that he and Yao Zheyu were almost talking, and gave a lot of psychological hints. He was in a good mood and was ready to go home. He had just left the teahouse and met Zhang Yang and Shi Qing. Zhang Yang was a little surprised, "Master Zhou is taking a rest today?" Zhou Shuren, "I asked for leave today." Zhang Yang put his eyes on Yao Zheyu, this Yao Shizi kept hiding from him, why was Zhou Shuren with Yao Shizi? Zhou Shuren glanced at Shi Qing, and Shi Qing nodded. Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze and said with a smile: "There have been too many things recently, and many ministers almost forgot to congratulate His Highness on becoming a father. Here, I congratulate His Highness." Zhang Yang''s face turned cold, and his hands were clenched into fists in his sleeves. Ever since the concubine was pregnant, whether the child was his or not, several elder brothers have been hinting in his ears. Now he hears that the child is not happy, only irritable and full of pimples. . Zhou Shuren was in a better mood, "His Royal Highness is not happy, I see that the minister is talking too much, and the minister should take the lead." Zhang Yang, "..." He really hates Zhou Shuren very much! Chapter 1057： family honor Two days later, Zhulan personally escorted Yang Wen out of the city. Yang Wen went to Hujing Camp, which was not far from the capital. Because someone took it with him, Yang Wen didnt need to bring much. However, Zhulan still prepared for him. A lot of broken silver and some dried meat and shrimp, etc. Sharing delicious food can be integrated into it as quickly as possible, so what is prepared is to eat food that is hungry and easy to communicate. Changzhong slammed the car window and watched Yang Wen leave with envy in his eyes, "Mother, how do you think your son is a general? It must be very majestic." Zhulan pinched her son''s face, "Didn''t you say you want to give your father the exam for the champion?" Chang Zhong was a little tired of studying. He hung his head and read and wrote every day. "My son wants to protect his mother. Like Yang Wen, he can stand at the door with a sword to protect his mother." Well, yes, that''s what he thinks, it''s not that he doesn''t like studying anymore. Zhulan knows her son''s situation like the back of her hand. Recently, her husband has also reacted to the situation. The son is very smart, but he can also lose in his intelligence. The smarter children are less patient after learning. Repeat the same thing every day, and gradually get bored. Besides, my husband is not as rigid as Wu Ming''s interesting words. My son''s reading mood has been very low recently, and his big characters are a bit confusing. What Chang Zhong was most afraid of was that his mother looked at him blankly, and sat up unconsciously, not daring to move, "Mother, why do you look at your son like this?" Zhulan motioned for the driver to go home, before pulling her son, "You don''t have to study these days." Chang Zhong was stunned, "Mother." You didn''t beat him, and you agreed that he wouldn''t study? Zhulan didn''t say much, no matter whether she explained or reasoned, it was not suitable for Changzhong now, the child was too young, she couldn''t teach her son like a big child. Changzhong saw that his mother had closed his eyes and did not speak. The carriage was very quiet. He could hear the hawkers and the sound of the wheels of the carriage. Instead, he became more and more uneasy? Is he wrong? Zhoujiacun? Changzhi looked at Wang Laosi for a while? He thought he heard it wrong for a while? Butler Ding looked at the irony in Wang Laosi''s eyes, and respectfully said to the fourth son, "Young Master, you heard that right." Changzhi laughed dryly, not to mention that he is a scholar now and has never accepted an apprentice? Even if he really joins the office? He won''t accept it? "I don''t mean to accept an apprentice." Wang Laosi is in a hurry? His son''s reading is a mess? Every time he enters school, he counts down every time? You teach." Changzhi frowned? He just came back and didn''t know much about his hometown. He has been chatting with the clan chief to understand the changes in the clan these days? Or seeing the elders in the clan. Butler Ding whispered in the fourth son''s ear about the situation of Wang Lao''s family? Then he retreated to one side. Changzhi was speechless. For the sake of a good reputation and to gain prestige, the Zhou family never stopped children with foreign surnames from enrolling in school? The clansmen who were the masters of the familys clan didnt dare to treat them differently for the sake of the family. treat! Changzhi''s face turned cold, "The clan of the Zhou family is fair. If you think it''s unfair, you can quit and go to another private school." He will not be used to people. Today, Wang Laosi has started, so he has to say the rules. He thinks that Wang Laosi should not be the only one who has this idea. The children of the Zhou family are indeed better at learning than the children of foreign surnames. That is the accumulation of his father in the past few years. The Zhou family has accumulated a lot of books, and there have been many scholars in the past few years. Last but not least, the children of the Zhou clan have developed a sense of honor. Every child knows that the family is second in the list and is a jinshi. This is an honor. In order to protect the honor, the children study hard. Wang Laosi looked at Zhou Changzhi who was walking away, and his feverish head finally sobered up, shaking his hands, he dared to ask Zhou Changzhi, he must have been confused by his second daughter, so his head became hot, and now I just ask the Zhou family not to put it on him. He put his eyes on it. In the capital, King Liang was holding a note. He didn''t know if he wanted to go to the palace to see his father. In the palace, Rong Chuan saw that King Liang wanted to leave, and the emperor said, "You don''t need to go out, you are here." King Liang looked at Rong Chuan sideways. He always knew that his father liked Rong Chuan very much, and he knew that Rong Chuan often went to the palace. He didn''t think anything before, he just thought that his father regarded Rong Chuan as the eldest son of Ning, but what do you think now? Strangely, what he was going to say was a secret matter, and the royal father knew that he even let Rong Chuan stay! The emperor cleared his throat, "You said that you have discovered something about the Rong family. Now that you see me, you can talk about it." King Liang suppressed the weirdness in his heart, and now he has an important matter, so he handed the note in his purse to the royal father, "Someone sent a note in today, the son thought it was an assassin, but found the note, ask the royal father to check it. " The emperor didn''t answer. At this time, he was the most cherished, especially after seeing all kinds of secret medicines from the previous dynasty. Eunuch Liu carefully held it up to the emperor to see. King Liang, "..." He suddenly thought about going to see an imperial doctor for a while, but he was still not cautious! The emperor sat up straight. There were not many words written on the note, but the meaning was very clear. King Liang has been watching the father''s reaction. The father did not hide his emotions, and the surprise in his eyes could not deceive anyone. Sure enough, the Rong family was too important in the father''s heart, "Father, the son''s decree, please allow the son to investigate. " The emperor closed his eyes. He was not very old back then and didn''t know much about the Rong family. Later, he was completely trapped in the back house. All he knew was what was recorded in the letters of the old slave and his mother, when the dynasty was not established. , he sent someone to investigate with hope, and it was not broken after the founding of the dynasty, so there is no trace. Because he knew so little, he only saw a few direct descendants of the Rong family The emperor''s eyes changed, and if he could know the news and understand the Rong family so clearly, he must have participated in that year. Those who go in, only they are afraid of staying alive, and only they will hunt down and kill them one by one to prevent future troubles, so they have the genealogy of the Rong family in their hands, and know who is the fish that slipped through the net. After the emperor was excited, he was furious. The kang table at hand was overturned on the ground, and most of the carved jade pendant was finally shattered. King Liang knelt down on the ground in fear, "The son is guilty, please punish the father." The emperor closed his eyes and then opened them, the anger in his eyes had subsided, "I allow you to investigate, I want to see people die and see corpses, if someone pretends to be killed." King Liang also thought that someone would impersonate, and lowered his head, "Yes." Rong Chuan had already swept the note that fell to the ground, and knelt on the ground motionless. The emperor looked at his younger son, "Rong Chuan, I sent you to assist King Liang in investigating the orphans of the Rong family. You and King Liang will go out of the palace together." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 1058： Divert attention Rong Chuan is indeed uncomfortable in the palace. It''s good to have an errand now, but this errand doesn''t match the Hanlin Academy, "This minister follows the order." At Zhou''s house in the evening, Rong Chuan accompanied his daughter-in-law back to dinner, and then whispered what happened in the hall today, "Father, I don''t think I will be assigned an official next year." He now feels that he is just like what his father said, he is a brick and he will move wherever he is needed, and his identity is really not suitable, and he is very disappointed in his heart, and he still wants to be a pillar like his father. Zhou Shuren couldn''t appease Rong Chuan''s emotions, he just didn''t ask himself, "You think too much, the emperor values ??you and will definitely arrange a good errand for you." Rong Chuan smiled without explaining, "Father, I''ve been following King Liang recently, you don''t have to worry, I can take care of myself." "You were taught by dad, don''t worry." Rong Chuan''s mouth curled up, "Father, then I''ll go back first." "Okay, pay more attention to safety recently." Zhou Shuren waited for Rong Chuan and his daughter to leave. The couple didn''t speak. Today''s news was a bit shocking. When it was time to rest at night, the two talked in a low voice. Zhulan was really startled, "I think someone did escape." Zhou Shuren also thinks so, "I think it should be Yao Wenqi''s handwriting, the Yao family is now going through the same situation as the Rong family, Yao Wenqi is now completely trapped in his hands and feet, he dare not move, in order to seek some opportunities, he can only take Get out this killer." Zhulan agreed, "If it''s really the news from Yao Wenqi, it also proves that the Rong family''s clan annihilation, and the Yao clan''s participation in the annihilation, said that the Rong family annihilated the clan, and the Zhang family took the lead. Now it seems that the rumors are not necessarily true. ." Zhou Shuren pouted? "Yao Wenqi now has a chance to breathe, but in the future, the emperor will be more ruthless." Zhulan said faintly: "It''s better to find it, if you can''t find it, huh? By the way, do you think someone will fake it?" Zhou Shuren pondered, "No one used to fake it? Because the Rong family is taboo, Yao Wenqi hides that he doesn''t dare to mention the Rong family. He knows that counterfeiting will involve too many things? Now I don''t dare to do it on purpose? His anger is enough to burn everything, Yao Wenqi dare not gamble? He doesn''t have much capital to continue gambling now." Zhulan is very energetic today? "Why do I think that the Yao family may have been rebellious, and the emperor didn''t rebel at the beginning? The Yao family will too!" Zhou Shuren''s mind flew back and forth, "The marriage between the Rong family and the Zhang family back then? It also stabilized the court situation? If the Yao family really had a heart of disobedience early on? This is not what they want to see." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat? Then she sneered, "Years of caution have been engraved in the bones, so the Yao family will be swallowed up by the emperor step by step." Zhou Shuren was helpless, "Did you forget the two of us? Don''t forget, we have changed a lot along the way, and we have ruined the good things of the dark forces one after another, cut off their money, and they will be punished by the emperor again and again. Qing Suppression, without our two wings, this court will be in chaos." How many people have been cleared out over the years, the dark forces have made complete preparations with both hands, the officials in the court are trained, and they are secretly raised with military force. . Zhulan thought of the masters who encircled and suppressed the capital a few days ago. If they were not prepared, the capital would surely be caught off guard, "So our wings are really too hard." Zhou Shuren was also delighted, "Although we have no disobedience, we have indirectly protected the people and stabilized the political situation. How many people have been saved, not to mention the economic development in the past few years, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. merit." He has never forgotten his merits, so he has always been opposed to someone who proposed to increase taxes on the people. There were too many natural disasters in ancient times, especially in some places in the north, where water shortages were serious. He really wanted to do a South-to-North Water Diversion Project, but unfortunately he could only think about it. Zhulan leaned on Zhou Shuren''s shoulder, "If we can really go back to modern times, we will be the best neighbors." Zhou Shuren, "...I want to get a certificate." Whoever makes you a neighbor, what he wants to do more is to enter the house! Zhulan yawned, "I''m sleepy, sleep." "Don''t, don''t sleep, let''s talk." It''s a pity that Zhulan pretended to be stupid and continued to pretend to be asleep. After a while, she fell asleep. Zhou Shuren hugged her daughter-in-law. I don''t know if she can go back, but it''s always good to have a wish. The next day, Zhuangzi of the Chen family in the capital, King Qi went out of the city before dawn, and went straight to Zhuangzi. He saw the grandfather by the lake, wearing a scorpion, fishing in the rain, like an old fishing man, not Chen. The head of the clan. Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Chen Lao hurriedly pulled it up, "This fish is big, I will send it to the kitchen to eat fish pot for lunch later." When putting fish, he looked at his boots and raised his head, "Why did you come to Zhuangzi?" King Qi had never heard Grandpa laugh so cheerfully, "I see Grandpa looks good." "Don''t worry, sleep until you wake up naturally every day, eat whatever you want first, and go for a walk around the neighborhood if you have nothing to do. You will naturally look good. You haven''t said why you came to Zhuangzi?" Mobile APP of this site: Mimi Reading King Qi had already sat on the moved chair, took the umbrella himself, and motioned for the guards to leave, "I heard some news about the Rong family, so I wanted to ask Grandpa." Chen Lao put the fishing rod into the lake, "I know you can''t put it down." King Qi interrupted Grandpa, "I know I want to know the news of the Rong family." Chen Lao, "As I said last time, I don''t know much, the traces of the Rong family have been wiped clean, the only thing I know is that there must have been many families involved at that time, tigers without teeth~www. novelhall.com~ also hides the wealth that can rival the country, whether it is rumors or not, the tragedy of the Rong family is inevitable." King Qi is also clear, "Grandpa, do you think the Yao family also participated? And also participated in a lot?" Chen Lao touched the rainwater on his beard, "What did you find?" King Qi broke a piece of fresh grass, "I did find something. You asked me to jump out to see the court situation. I was trapped in it before, but now I can see a lot of things clearly." Everyone thought that he had lost his greatest support, so he stayed in Rongyuan, but they didn''t know that he had been reminiscing about the past, discovered too many things, and saw too many things clearly. Chen Lao didn''t want King Qi to participate in it. King Qi lived well, bowed his head to the prince, and the Chen family could also have King Qi''s protection, staring at the fishing rod, "You." King Qi lowered his voice, "Grandpa, you want me to live well, have you ever thought that if the Yao family really hides misfortune, or it is a plan for many years, I can really be safe? I bow my head to the prince and become a minister, and if something happens to the prince, I will be safe. Next is me." It was because he was clear that he saw his danger more clearly. Chapter 1059： good wife and concubine Hubu, at noon, Zhou Shuren went out to eat with Ran Zheng, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, why do I think you are so much younger?" Ran Zheng raised his hand and touched his beard, and then touched his face, "Everything goes well with my little son''s departure from Beijing, I have nothing to worry about, I am relieved, and naturally a little younger, but you look much older. ." Zhou Shuren, "You are here today to pierce my heart?" Ran Zheng drank, "Haha, just kidding, Brother Zhou looks very good." Zhou Shuren snorted, "You''re staying at home now, you can''t go out easily, let alone come to me, tell me, why are you inviting me to dinner today?" He didn''t think that His Royal Highness''s position was stable, Ran Zheng had no scruples, and the prince did not succeed to the throne, and Ran Zheng would not act. Ran Zheng touched his nose, a little hard to say, "My family, Ran Xun, you know that too." Zhou Shuren knew that Ran Xun and Ming Teng are iron buddies who have damaged each other in modern times. Apart from this, he can''t think of anything else. This kid is a master of trouble, but isn''t he quite low-key now? Ran Zheng wanted to grab his grandson and give him a beating, looked at the image of his grandson in Zhou Shuren''s heart, and coughed, "This kid didn''t get into trouble, this kid is not too young, your family''s Ming Teng is engaged, no, my family will give it to him. After looking for a marriage, this kid doesn''t agree with life or death, and he even messed up the marriage that was about to be decided in private." Zhou Shuren understood, "Do you want to ask me to help you find the marriage? Then you are looking for the wrong person. You should ask your wife to find my wife. I am too busy every day." Ran Zhengke didn''t dare to ask his daughter-in-law to go to Yang Shuren, for fear of being slapped in the face, so he might as well explore his own words, "Well, your granddaughter is not too young, right? It''s time to get married?" Zhou Shuren, ".Haha." It turned out that he was waiting for him here, and he took a fancy to his granddaughter for a while. His hands were itchy, and he wanted to interrupt Ran Xun''s dog legs. He said why Ran Xun came to Zhou Mansion when he had time. He just thought he was looking for Mingteng. It had no purpose. Ran Zheng''s heart trembled, and with this sneer, he laughed dryly, "Ran Xun has made a lot of progress." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids, "I only have one granddaughter." At present, there is only one. He really likes Jiang Miao. He is very savvy in reading. Who says women are not as good as men? What he thinks is good. Sometimes when he goes to buy books, he will bring a copy to his granddaughter. Itchy hands, go back to clean up Ming Teng first, it''s all because of him! Ran Zheng naturally knew that, and said cheekily: "You see, our family owes you a great debt. Our two families know the bottom line, so it''s good to have more kisses." Zhou Shuren sneered, "You really don''t know your grandson? People as busy as I know your grandson''s rhetoric, a good wife and a beautiful concubine!" Ran Zheng, "." He really didn''t know, this kid never said it at home, this time he didn''t dare to continue to say it, his face was already swollen, who didn''t know the family style of the Zhou family, so he could only drink the wine dryly, as if just now The conversation is like an illusion. Zhou Shuren pouted. First, Ran Xun was really not the candidate for his grandson-in-law in his mind. Second, when the prince succeeded in the future, the Ran family was bound to rise. , kissing and kissing is not good. In the end, Ran Zheng also thought carefully about the identity of the Jiang family. Although Ran Zheng was not the eldest son of the Ran family''s eldest house, he was also the direct son. The Jiang family was not worthy of it, even with the bonus of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren sipped his wine, Ran Zheng was naturally relieved, the prince was stable, can Ran Zheng not imagine that Concubine Ran would give birth to a prince, this is human nature! In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi first went to the clan study to communicate with several scholars who were going to take the township examination this year, and then returned home. Butler Ding is the old man of the Zhou family, and he knows his own masters very well, "Fourth Master is very happy?" Changzhi played with his fan, "I''m glad, you''ve seen it too, I won''t mention the children of the Zhou clan. The scholars who participated in the township exam this year are all good." There are a few more people in the Zhou family, and the whole family is not only supported by the father. Ding Guanjia said, "A photo of the prosperity of the Zhou family." Changzhi walked back home briskly, and saw his wife standing at the door, "Why did you come out?" Su Xuan rubbed her shoulders, "I came out to see the elders in the clan." Since returning to her hometown, she has seen her clansmen every day, so she can only stay at home and not go around. Changzhi held the lady''s hand, "You are the county magistrate, and everyone wants to see you. My lady has worked hard." Su Xuan smiled, "It''s not hard work, it''s just that my hometown doesn''t want the capital. Some words are relatively straightforward, and I''m still a little uncomfortable. By the way, the clansmen who came back later brought a lot of li to recognize the door, and I almost paid it back. Gifts, our family does not lack these." In addition to not being loved by her parents since she was a child, she has been rich since birth, and she has seen too many good things, which really can''t catch her eye. Changzhi sighed, "The family has grown, and there are more people with ulterior motives, especially the clansmen who came back later. They have more knowledge and more requests." "It''s natural, everyone has careful thoughts, our family is like gold, everyone is staring at it!" Changzhi nodded, "That''s why we can''t open the door. Like you said, our family is not bad for these gifts, and we can''t be underestimated by the clan." Su Xuan curled her lips, "I''m better at socializing than you." Since she was a child, she has never seen any scenes, not to mention her own family, her in-laws are not bad, and she has never been looked down upon by the clan for some gifts. Changzhi and his wife talked about their clansmen, and the clansmen who came back later also discussed them. Su Xuan''s gift is also suitable without taking advantage of it. It makes the clan look up to it a lot. Originally, Zhou Shuren had absolute prestige, but now it is even more so. In the capital, Chang Zhong looked out the carriage window On a rainy day, a child''s clothes were soaked wet, and he was still standing outside the small private school listening to the reading in the room, and he would repeat silently with his mouth moving. Changzhong watched for a while, then lowered the curtain of the carriage and asked the driver to bring an umbrella over. Zhulan stopped him, "Umbrellas are expensive, have you ever thought about whether he can keep a child?" Chang Zhong pursed his lips, "Mother, isn''t that just an umbrella?" Zhulan took the umbrella from the car, "Because my mother likes umbrellas, our umbrella is not an ordinary umbrella. The materials used are all high-quality, and this umbrella cannot be bought outside." In the past, she liked ancient umbrellas. Now that she has status and wealth at home, she likes to toss when she has nothing to do. The umbrellas she uses are all custom-made, from the umbrella frame to the fabric that drains the water, not to mention the embroidered patterns on the fabric, all of which are top-notch. The embroidery mother embroidered, and finally the pendant, all of which are jade pendants of good condition. Their umbrellas can no longer be said to be umbrellas, but works of art, or advanced customization. (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 1060： higher pursuit How can the poor people afford this kind of umbrella? Zhulan explained the value of her umbrella, and finally said: "Get it to the pawnshop, at least 12 taels, or the pawnshop will die to lower the price." Expensive in wood, embroidery and jade pendants. Changzhong was stunned, "Our umbrella is so valuable?" Zhulan smiled, "The cost of making it at home is not high, but selling it outside is expensive. Your second brother brought back a lot of wood, all of which are cheap. There are also some jade that our family doesn''t spend any money on, but it is outside. rare." Of course, not all the umbrellas in each room are so extravagant. The extravagant one is the main courtyard. She tossed it out by herself, and then gave one to each of her granddaughters. The rest are used in the main courtyard. Changzhong is smart, he has heard the story of Huaibi''s sin, "Mother, my son is not thoughtful." Zhulan said: "This kind of product should not appear in this poverty-stricken area. If it is really given to this child, he will be beaten at light, or framed for stealing at worst. This child will be finished in his life. Son, mother will teach you today. Wrong, mother supports you to help people as much as you can, but you have to help people without considering the consequences, that would be harmful." Changzhong''s face turned pale. He saw the desire of children outside to read. He almost hurt someone, and the simple child was a little scared, "Mother, my son remembers it." Zhu Lan hugged her son and motioned to the coachman to send the minoyi over. An ordinary minnow can be woven by many people. Chang Zhong leaned in his mother''s arms, "Mother, is this the happiness that brother Wu Ming said? Brother Wu Ming said that his son grew up in Fudui, and he should cherish it." He uses a precious umbrella? He writes large characters every day, and uses paper casually? The one who teaches him to read is Zhuangyuan Lang. Brother Wu Ming is not there, and a special gentleman comes to teach him at the house? A good academy? Today''s strong contrast gap? Chang Zhong hugged his mother''s waist tightly, "Mother, my son shouldn''t fool around and write big characters." Zhulan is delighted that the little guy has high comprehension and is good at teaching. She wants to teach it several times? I didnt expect it to happen once? Touching her sons hair? useful person." Zhulan continued: "Do you want to change what you see today?" Chang Zhong nodded? "Yes." Zhu Lan smiled, "Isn''t your mother preventing you from becoming a military commander, a military commander can protect your family and the country? But a civil servant can govern the country and change the lives of the people. You were born in a good era of peace, and your mother hopes that you will do better than your father. Well, be a pillar." She has high expectations for her son, and Chang Zhong is the continuation of Zhou Shuren''s life. Treating Chang Lian is for the Zhou family, and Chang Zhong is a higher realm. Changzhong raised his head, "Mother, my son is going to be a better person than father." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." In the academy, Ran Xun was absent-minded. He answered the question wrong several times, and he was fined several large characters. Ming Teng couldn''t stand it any longer, "What''s wrong with you?" Since the crown prince took over the government, some people in the academy no longer dared to pick on Ran Xun''s thorns. Ran Xun has a guilty conscience. He was impulsive yesterday and said what he had hidden in his heart. Then both grandpa and grandma were shocked. He also wondered if grandpa would agree. Unexpectedly, grandpa thought for a while and said that he would explore Lord Zhou. His tone of voice, his heart is really not in the book, "No, it''s nothing, just didn''t sleep well last night." Excited, every time he goes to Zhou Mansion to take a look at Jiang Miao, he is satisfied. This cannot be said, for fear of breaking up with friends. Ming Teng is very puzzled, can this heartless Ran Xun sleep well? Dong Zhan smiled, "It won''t be about getting married, so keep thinking about it." Ming Teng heard it, "Yes, you should get engaged too." Ran Xun was anxious, "No, I''m not engaged, no, absolutely not." Dong Zhan smiled, and Ran Xun''s mind also believed Ran Xun''s words. He didn''t see Ran Xun looking for Jiang Du very often. He was so eager to please, but he didn''t see it. Thinking of his own marriage, he would not get married easily. Find him a marriage that can help him. In a teahouse in the capital, King Qi listened to the song and beat the beat of the fan in his hand, as if he forgot that he was the one who treated the guests. Zhang Yang was a little apprehensive about King Qi, and King Qi stepped on his sore spot every time he started, and sat for a while, "Second brother, what''s the matter with your brother?" The fan in King Qi''s hand paused, "Don''t worry, everyone hasn''t arrived yet." When he came back from his grandfather''s Zhuangzi, he invited Zhang Yang. Today, his actions were seen by several younger brothers, and the kings of Chu and Liang would be overwhelmed for a while. Just thinking about it, the third and fourth went upstairs together, yo, there is one more Rong Chuan. King Liang found a place to sit down, "Why isn''t the second brother nesting in Rongyuan? My brother thought that the second brother would be rooted in Rongyuan in the future!" King Qi didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm, "This king is doing errands for the father, so naturally, I have to do my best. Unlike some people, I haven''t been there a few times when I''m on errands." There are too many of these people, whether it is the King of Chu or the King of Liang, they are all left to the people below to watch. Rong Chuan wanted to go home, but he really didn''t expect King Liang to bring him to the party. It was really bad. The king of Chu and the others were all thick-skinned, and King Liang leaned against him casually, "We can''t compare to the second brother''s leisure time, and the younger brothers are busy." The second brother lost the Chen family, and his errands were pushed aside. It was indeed the most leisurely. Today, the second brother went to see Mr. Chen and had to let him pay attention. King Qi motioned Rong Chuan to sit down, as if he didn''t hear King Liang''s words. I''m sorry for the younger brothers, he has no responsibility to be a big brother, and he can''t wait to see what happens to the others Anyway, he himself No, don''t think about it, "Why is Rong Chuan here?" Rong Chuan replied, "The emperor ordered Wei Chen to assist the descendants of His Royal Highness Prince Liang''s Cha Rong family." The fan in King Qi''s hand finally put down, and he stared at Ning Rongchuan with a cold gaze. Is Ning Rongchuan''s position in the father''s heart too high, and has already surpassed his son, "The number of times Rongchuan has entered the palace in recent years, It seems to be more than the rest of us." Yes, it''s too much. He didn''t get this treatment when he was young. He tried everything to attract the attention of his father. He should be good at reading, writing well, and everything should be excellent. As a result, the heart of the father is still on the prince. This kind of feeling seems to be back to when I was a child, watching the prince enter and leave the palace at will, but they all walked in. Now that he is a prince, there are not many opportunities to enter the palace, but Ning Rongchuan seems to be a child. Like the prince, entering the palace is the same as when he returned home. Rong Chuan''s heart was beating fast, but it didn''t show on his face. King Chu and King Liang pondered, especially King Liang. God knows that he went to the government hall yesterday, and saw the father and emperor engraved with jade pendants, the crown prince handles political affairs, and Rong Chuan records. The harmonious atmosphere makes him feel uncomfortable every time he thinks about it. very! Chapter 1061： treat others by oneself Time passed quickly. It was half a month in the blink of an eye. The capital was much calmer. Instead, the most discussed issue was the rain this year. Zhulan was worried, "The rain has never stopped in the spring. After a few days, it should be spring ploughing. How can spring ploughing be done with such heavy rain?" Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand and pressed his tired eyebrows, "It''s cold and rainy at night, so close the window quickly. Do you think you''re healthy? You''re not afraid of getting sick after all this tossing." Zhulan pulled down the window, looked down at her body, and never returned on the way to being fat, "Don''t be afraid of the fat on your body." "You can still laugh at yourself, it seems that you don''t care that you are fat." Zhulan wiped the rainwater by the window with a handkerchief and said, "Don''t pull on me. In the past few years, this is the first time I have encountered such heavy rain in spring." Zhou Shuren was also worried, "If the spring ploughing is delayed, this year''s harvest will not be good. In case of heavy rains throughout the year, the grain yield will be lower, and many situations must be prevented. The grain depots in various states have been closed to prevent accidents. condition." Zhulan was heartbroken, "Our family has a lot of land. We bought it ourselves, and we bought it for each house. The loss in one year is not small." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Look at building some sheds, forget it, the cost is too high." Zhulan listened to the sound of raindrops outside the window. It used to be a lullaby, but now she is upset, "This year, the prince is acting as the government''s representative. If the prince can''t handle it well this year, it will not be conducive to establishing his prestige." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Today, the prince is also worried, and the documents sent from various places are also raining heavily, especially in the south. A flood destroys fertile fields, the flood is ruthless, and it is the common people who suffer casualties. The flood cannot be prevented in modern times, let alone in ancient times. Zhu Lan saw Zhou Shuren pick up the book again? "You don''t want your eyes anymore, don''t look at it? You are already old, and you still want to wear reading glasses for two years?" Zhou Shuren put down the book still in a hurry? "This is a newly bought anecdote? The little story is quite interesting, okay? Don''t stare at me? I won''t read it, I won''t read it." Zhulan snorted, tidied up the quilt and prepared to rest for a while? In fact, it wasn''t all annoyance. Changzhi had a good life in his hometown and talked about a lot of clan affairs? Changlian also worked in the maritime affairs branch Steady and steady? Dong has adapted to life in Xuzhou with his children? Everything is going for the best. Zhulan thought of Changyi? "Counting the days, Changyi should have arrived at the destination!" Zhou Shuren, "I went to Xu''s house to ask about it, and it''s time to count." Abroad, Changyi and the envoy returned to their resting place, and Bahu would show them around tomorrow, and then left. The maids in the room also went down, only my own people were left, and they chatted a lot. Yesterday, they had a tired entertainment today. After chatting for a while, they all went to rest. Changyi didn''t rest, but sat and drank wine. The alcohol here is not too high, and the taste is still good. Changyi heard footsteps, Wu Ming, "Why didn''t you rest?" Wu Ming didn''t like the cushions sitting here, "Some can''t sleep. You talked a lot about the situation in this country, but today it seems to be much more serious than what you said. The battle for royal power has reached a fever pitch." Changyi, "Pharaoh is dead, but it doesn''t affect us, it''s more beneficial to us, doesn''t it? But you have to send someone to guard the ship." It''s better to have some insurance if your own emperor can steal lessons. Wu Ming, "What if there are design drawings, construction is very troublesome." Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth, "They can sell the blueprints to other countries, and then exchange one or two ships." Wu Ming still has the arrogance of a literati, but fortunately, he is from a mud-legged background. He has seen a lot of dark thoughts. Of course, he has a lot of careful thoughts. To save others by himself, he has always thought of people as bad. . Wu Ming became serious, "I will explain more." Chang Yi nodded and continued to drink. This time the envoy was on the mission, and it was Mr. Li who was in charge, but Wu Ming secretly. Wu Ming did not explain it to him, and he could see clearly. It seemed that there was someone behind Wu Ming, and his mind changed. After a circle, the crown prince was finalized, not the crown prince, father would not let him listen to Wu Ming''s words more. At the end of the morning the next day, Zhou Shuren was left behind. This time Xiao Qing was also there, but he was still left alone and left with the prince. Master Shi Ding''s eyes were jealous, "Master Xiao, you are still the Minister of the Household, I don''t know, I think Master Zhou is!" Xiao Qing rolled his eyes in his heart, but he hoped that Zhou Shuren would be, but unfortunately, before the change of imperial power, Zhou Shuren could only be the waiter, and this one wanted the prince Shi. Seeing Lord Xiao''s expressionless face, Mr. Ding thought that he was talking about Mr. Xiao''s pain point, "Sir, you are still a minister. If you don''t hold it down, you won''t be overridden by Zhou Shuren." Li Zhao didn''t look down on Lord Ding. "If you have this skill, you might as well do more errands. If the scholar Ding is strong, the emperor and the prince will also be willing to keep you if you want to come. It''s a pity that some people are full of shit." Master Ding''s face was hot, and it was the first time someone rudely said, "Li Shangshu." Unfortunately, Li Zhao had already rolled up his sleeves and took a step forward. Xiao Qing smiled, "I think Li Shangshu is right. With this skill, Master Ding should think more about the business." Ding Da was not very popular, but he felt ashamed, "Good intentions are not rewarded." In the political hall, the prince handed the book to Zhou Shuren, "This is a book sent by the Xuzhou Maritime Affairs Branch. The three sons of the adults proposed to subdivide the taxation of maritime products. You should also look at it, Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren understood everything in his heart. He arranged it and carefully looked at the excerpts that came up. No one was greedy for Chang Lian''s credit. market economy." The prince looked at Zhou Shuren. This book had been sent to the capital long ago. Why it was shown to Zhou Shuren today was because he and his father wanted to find out if it was Zhou Shuren''s idea, and the result confirmed the conjecture. The crown prince thinks of the father''s words, so that''s fine, he calms down his emotions and thinks of more benefits, he has political achievements in acting as a representative of the state, which is good for him, especially in the beginning of this year. Yes, the prices of imported goods in the market have been a bit chaotic in the past two years, so it is indeed possible to better control prices and stabilize the economy. Zhou Shuren, "Prince is decisive." There was only the prince in the hall. Zhou Shuren didn''t see the emperor, and he didn''t know where the emperor went. Now it seems that the emperor really trusts the prince. The prince was thinking about what reward he would give Zhou Changlian. It was impossible for him to be promoted, he could only reward him with money. After half an hour, Zhou Shuren left the political hall just came out and saw the emperor holding a flower in his hand, and hurriedly said: "I have seen the emperor." The emperor said that the flower in his hand was handed over to the little father-in-law, "Shuren is going to leave the palace?" "Yes." The emperor put his hands behind his back, "I haven''t been out of the palace for some days. Shuren will wait for me for a while, and I will change clothes and leave the palace together." Zhou Shuren, "..." The current emperor is so leisurely, why does he look so envious! The emperor came out quickly, "Let''s go." Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to ask where the emperor was going, and walked with his head down. The emperor stepped on the rain on the ground, "I want to go to the city to see if there is water everywhere." Zhou Shuren replied, "Xicheng and Nancheng are better, and the planned urban areas are not bad, but there is a lot of water in some places that were not planned." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 1062： good-natured The emperor hummed, "It''s still money. If there is enough money to continue planning, the life of the people in the city will be much better." Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, don''t ask him about the money, he just got a sum of money, and he was staring at it. If he hadn''t written down the things that might happen this year, he would not have kept the money. The emperor didn''t hear the answer, so he couldn''t help but be amused, "Shuren, I just mentioned it later, I am old, the prince is very good now, let the prince worry about it in the future." Zhou Shuren smiled dryly, "The Ministry of Household really has no money." The emperor said faintly: "It''s still poor, after ten years of war and chaos, no, plus the impoverished court at the end of the previous dynasty, the people are miserable, and after so many years of raising it, it is difficult to recover at once." Zhou Shuren was silent. The ten years of war had killed and injured too many adult men, and too many strong laborers had been killed and injured. Too many villages had become widow villages. Without strong labor, how much tax could the imperial court collect in a year even if there were fields? Zhou Shuren thought about it and said, "There will be a day of prosperity." He hoped that he could see it, and now there are signs of prosperity. The emperor''s tone was relaxed, "Yes, there will be a prosperous day. Speaking of which, Shuren is my lucky general." If there is no Zhou Shuren, he knows that there will be no signs of prosperity. Zhou Shuren, "The minister is frightened, but the minister just fulfilled his duty." The emperor smiled. He had already reached the gate of the city while he was talking. Zhou Shuren wanted to go back to the household department, and the emperor wanted to check around, so the two separated. In the Zhou family, Xuemei was worried, "Mother, this rainy day is never over." "Your mother-in-law sighed at home again?" Xuemei nodded, "A lot of new land has been purchased. Mother-in-law and father-in-law are worried that they will have to pay taxes every year. If the harvest is not good, they will work in vain." Zhulan thought for a while, "I''m going to let Zhuangzi raise some ducks, so let your parents-in-law raise them too." Xuemei said, "My in-laws want to raise a few more pigs." Zhulan, "It''s okay, but you have to build a shed. The rain is heavy to prevent the piglets from getting sick. A piglet is worth a lot of money." There was a slight smile on Xuemei''s face, "Mother, don''t worry, my in-laws will take care of these piglets." Zhulan snorted, and handed the clothes she made to her daughter, "This is a dress for Miao Miao, you can take it back to her." Xuemei thought of her husband''s reply, "Mother, Jiang Ming''s son, do you still remember?" Zhulan naturally remembered that she had come to live there before, "Why did you mention him suddenly?" Xuemei explained: "Xianggong went home, he was teaching ethnic studies, and he liked that child. This time I went back to chat a lot. I heard that someone came to the door to say kiss, and Xianggong asked me a few words about Miao Miao''s age. Not too young, mother, what do you think of Jiang Ming''s son?" She has no ambition, and naturally doesn''t want her daughter to marry her family. She thinks that in the Jiang family''s situation, it is better for her daughter to marry a similar family. Zhu Lan was surprised, "Ah? I thought you were going to talk about Mu Lan for Jiang Du!" Xuemei smiled, "It''s good to have a kiss." Zhulan suddenly wanted to understand her daughter''s plan. When the daughter of the Jiang family married, the Jiang family would only be better for Miao Miao. In addition to the situation of the Jiang family, the son of the Jiang family could not rely on Chang Lian. But Changlian is Xuemei''s younger brother, and the Jiang family has a simple population, and Xuemei has helped the Jiang family for many years, which is a kindness. Jiang Sheng also taught Jiang Muchen for many years, and it is indeed in line with Xuemei''s mind in many aspects. Zhulan thought of Ran Zheng''s trial a few days earlier, the Ran family was indeed not a good marriage, and after thinking about it, she said, "You two parents, it''s good that you have a few." Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that her mother would not agree, so she made a tactful proposal, "Mother, I have watched the two children of the Jiang family grow up. The two children have good temperaments, which is what the daughter values ??more, especially Mu Lan, you said that the eldest daughter-in-law is very important, and Mu Lan has experienced so much at a young age, so she is suitable for the eldest daughter-in-law." If it wasn''t for her husband who mentioned going to Jiang''s house to talk about a lot of relatives, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry. According to her wishes, she would just let the flow take its course and wait a little longer. Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "Your vision, mother believes." The big girl has big ideas, as if her own daughters have big ideas. Xuemei was in a hurry to write back to her husband, "Then she will reply when she goes back and ask her husband to chat with Jiang Ming. It''s not suitable to get married now. Your husband will take the township exam and wait for next year." Zhulan thought for a while, "Don''t just send letters back, if you have the intention, give the two children some needed gifts and send them back together with the letters." Xuemei was already thinking about what to send back. The boy''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone would do, and Mu Lan would send some delicate jewelry. In Ninghou Mansion, the emperor and Ning Xu were sitting opposite each other. Ning Xu''s heart was very complicated. He saw his son''s reaction in his heart. It was obvious that his son had guessed his real life experience. What does the emperor mean now? He finally became a father. Seeing that he was going to be a grandfather, he was going to become an orphan again? The emperor drank the **** tea to get rid of the cold looked at Ning Xu, "Rong Chuan has already guessed it." Ning Xu''s voice was deep, "I know." The emperor knew how good Ning Xu was and how good Rong Chuan was, and he also knew that Ning Xu really said that Rong Chuan should be treated as a son. It is not that the royal family has no precedent for adoptives, but adoptives are all members of the royal family, and they have never been adopted to foreign surnames. How to speak, he didn''t come to worry about Ning Xu. Ning Xu knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but she felt uncomfortable. If you put in your feelings, you can''t take it back. "Your Majesty, Rong Chuan is very good in Ninghou Mansion." The emperor''s eyes were sharp, then calm again, as if the sharpness just now was an illusion, "You are his third uncle, Rong Chuan is naturally very good." Ning Xu moved his lips, his father''s calculation was very good, but unfortunately, he miscalculated the emperor. The emperor was very kind to Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan was a smart kid who guessed his life experience early. The emperor''s whereabouts when he left the palace is not a secret. We all know that the emperor went to Ninghou''s mansion. He didn''t avoid it at all, and he never left. When King Liang got the news, he didn''t find any news for half a month, so he was full of fire, plus King Qi and King Chu were also investigating, he was even more irritable, "Rong Chuan, do you think the father is waiting for you? Go home?" At the last meeting, he had a pimple in his heart. Rong Chuan didn''t enter the palace for half a month, so he let it go. Now the pimple is getting bigger and bigger. His intuition tells him that the reason why the father did not leave is for Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan was confused, "I don''t know." King Liang stared at Rong Chuan carefully. He felt that he should find someone to paint a portrait of the eldest son of Ning, otherwise, he would not be able to suppress the strange feeling in his heart. ?? Chapter 1063： still alive Zhou family, after dinner, all the rooms went back, Zhou Shuren sat on the hot kang before talking about Chang Lian, "I guess the reward will come down tomorrow." Zhulan said regretfully, "It''s a pity that Chang Lian started high, otherwise he would be able to get a promotion in two years based on his merits. Now, he has to endure years if he has merits. He won''t be able to advance in three or five years." "At least when Chang Lian is promoted, no one will stop him by virtue of his merits. It is only three to five years in three or five years. It is good that this child Chang Lian has settled down. He is still promoted too fast and too smoothly." Zhulan snorted, "It''s good that you have an idea. Yes, the eldest girl told about the marriage of Jiang Du and Jiang Miao, the two children of the Jiang family." Zhou Shuren wanted to take the book back, "This girl is very careful when she enters the capital. It''s hard for her to keep her original heart. That''s good, it can save a lot of trouble." Zhulan sighed, "I didn''t teach the eldest daughter. This child has been following the original mother-in-law, and has been raised well since childhood." Zhou Shuren snorted and didn''t think much about it. At the end of the dynasty, there were constant bandits, many people were killed, and many people fled for their lives. In troubled times, there were too many people hiding their lives. In Ninghou Mansion, the attendant in front was lighting up the lights, and the emperor and Rong Chuan behind him each held an umbrella. It was dark and the emperor was ready to return to the palace. In the quiet courtyard, there were many guards and attendants, but none of them dared to make a sound, and they all walked quietly. The emperor saw that he was in the front yard, took the umbrella himself, signaled everyone around him to step down, and said to Rong Chuan, who was also holding an umbrella, "In a flash, you''re going to marry a wife and become a father." Rong Chuan thought that his heart would be churning, but he was extraordinarily calm, "I have grown up and can already afford my own small family." The emperor stared at the younger son under the umbrella and asked casually, "How are you doing in the Hou Mansion?" Rong Chuan has figured out that the people around him have fathers and emperors? "The emperor knows that all the officials have been very good." He wouldn''t foolishly stimulate the emperor to talk about his father. The emperor''s heart can''t be gambled. Since he guessed his life experience, his freedom has disappeared. He didn''t want to pretend that he didn''t know. In the emperor''s eyes, his scheming was just a child. . The emperor snorted? He knew? He also knew? He saw the loneliness in Ning Xu''s eyes? Shoulders? Finally said nothing. Rong Chuan saw that the emperor raised his foot to leave? After thinking about it, he stepped forward and said, "Emperor? Are there any living people in the Zhang family?" The emperor''s footsteps stopped and he turned his head, "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Rong Chuan lowered his head, "When I was still in Zhoujia Village, the grievances between the minister and Zhang Date''s family have been broken, and the two of them owe the life-saving grace." He lowered his head, it turned out that he would also play tricks, he wanted the emperor to know that his heart was not cruel, and he liked peace. The emperor held the umbrella handle, "Alive." After speaking, the emperor strode away, followed by the guards and father-in-law, leaving only Rong Chuan and a few servants in the distance. Rong Chuan twitched the corner of his mouth, Zhang Date''s family couldn''t let it go, or it was because of his background. As for whether he would let it go in the future, Rong Chuan raised his head and looked at the drizzling rain in the sky, and he didn''t care, so he didn''t either. What a virtuous person really. The next day, early in the morning, Xuehan came. Zhulan hadn''t eaten her breakfast yet. "Have you eaten? Let''s have a little together." Xuehan touched her stomach, "Mother, I naturally ate it. If I didn''t eat it, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the Hou residence." Zhulan ate her own breakfast today. She woke up a little late today. She had a lot of dreams last night, and she couldn''t fall asleep when she woke up. "You came early in the morning, do you have something to tell your mother?" Xuehan motioned the girl to go down and sat at the side of the dining table, "Mother, Shang Rongchuan said a lot of inexplicable things last night, I''m not at ease, there is only my father-in-law at home, and I can''t tell my father-in-law, it''s not good. came back." The porridge in the Zhulan bowl stopped drinking, "Tell me, what did Rong Chuan say?" Xuehan was worried, "He asked me how the Hou Mansion was, and said how good my father-in-law was to him, and said that Grandpa was selfish and sincere towards him, and finally asked me if I wanted to stay in the Hou Mansion all the time. I was dumbfounded. Yesterday Tossing and turning at night, unable to fall asleep, thinking about this matter, mother, what does Rong Chuan mean by these words?" She knew her childhood sweetheart husband, and would not say inexplicable words for no reason. Zhulan tasted her daughter''s words carefully, and she knew it. Rong Chuan knew her background, but she didn''t want to go back to the royal family, but how could she tell her daughter? Zhulan thought for a while, "Don''t think too much, this kid Rong Chuan will naturally explain it to you after he has figured it out. He didn''t tell you now, it can only mean that he didn''t think it through himself." Xuehan touched her stomach, her stomach was pregnant, she was not in good spirits, and she didn''t rest well yesterday, her face was not very good, "I''m really worried about him, it''s been a long time, I''m going to forget about him laughing happily. looks like." Zhulan said faintly: "Everyone has to grow up, and everyone has their own experience that must be experienced. Rong Chuan has passed this hurdle, and he has grown up completely." She could see clearly that the former Rong Chuan was well protected, could it be okay? Lao Tzu is the emperor, the same mother''s brother is the next emperor, and the guardian Rong Chuan can come and go freely in the political hall. With more contact, and involving imperial power, this child is growing up and is more calm than before. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Ming took a break today. When his son went to study with the Zhou clan, Jiang Ming carefully tasted Jiang Sheng''s words again, "Does he value our family as Mu Chen?" Dong Yiyi was already happy yesterday, "Don''t worry, Jiang Sheng must be interested in Mu Chen, Jiang Sheng sent a letter to the capital a few days ago, and someone came to kiss him yesterday, so he was in a hurry to reveal it to you. More meaning Jiang Ming clapped his hands, the Jiang family is not a good marriage, it is the best marriage to be able to marry the Jiang family, "This daughter of the Jiang family, you also grew up watching , is a good girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. " Dong Yiyi pouted, "She is indeed a good girl. She looks good and can read and write. She must be better in the capital now, but I don''t know if Jiang Sheng''s words are useful." Jiang Ming''s mood was depressed, "Yeah, Jiang Shengyou is relying on the Yue family today, Jiang Miao is the only granddaughter of Lord Zhou, and it is a little bit more painful. Maybe he will find a better marriage in the capital." If there is an official position of Lord Zhou, he is not willing to marry his granddaughter. Under the corner of Dong Yiyi''s mouth, she didn''t want to mention the fact, "Master Zhou has not only risen step by step, but now even the second child of Zhou has become an official and even went on a mission. Who would have thought of this!" Jiang Ming touched his broken leg. Do you regret it? Regret, the bowels of regret are turning green. He clearly has a pretty good future, but he ruined it. What did the last letter say?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 1064： Poison, Poison Dong Yiyi''s face became even stiffer, because the stepdaughter didn''t care about her father, and Xianggong was cold, so she didn''t ask, she didn''t mention it when she read the letter, but now she can only say, "She said Mu Lan''s age Not too young, she wants to find a good marriage for Mu Lan, but I dont agree, even if Mu Lan marries into Zhoujia Village, I wont let her help her find it. Jiang Ming patted the table, "She''s not at ease." If he had a good heart, he wouldn''t care about his biological father. Now, I don''t know what to do with the marriage proposal. Dong Yiyi was relieved when she saw that Xianggong was with her, "There are many people from the Zhou clan who have returned, and there are promising descendants. A few talents are also good. I think it would be good to join the Zhou clan." Although she still misses Jiang Du, but now that her son and Jiang Miao are together, she doesn''t dare to expect too much. Fortunately, there are good offspring in front of her. Jiang Ming, "Wait a minute, Mu Lan is still young." Dong Yiyi also didn''t want to get married directly, and his son''s marriage has not yet been decided. From the Zhou family in the capital, Yao Xin came with the child. Zhulan had never seen Zhang Jinghong''s son, but in this weather, "Why are you here with the child, you are not afraid of catching a cold." Carrying the child out in this weather, the child is too young. Yao Xin put the child down, "I should have come a long time ago, but the weather has been bad. Now that the rain has stopped, I will take the child to the door and thank you in person. Thank you Shuren for your life-saving grace to our mother and son." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to help Yao Xin up, "If you say that saving your son is a life-saving grace, why did you save you?" Yao Xin got up following Mrs. Song and sat down carefully, "You saved my son. My son is my life, and naturally it is two lives." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Yao Xin wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, "It''s not an exaggeration at all." This child was born, but the next one is uncertain. The child is the life of the couple. If something really happened to the child, she had no face to see Zhang Jinghong. Zhulan sighed, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, just say yes." Only then did Yao Xin smile, "These days, the child is growing well, and he looks the same every day, you can take a look." Zhulan has always maintained the greatest kindness towards the child, touching her chubby little hand, "It really looks good, look, it really looks like Mr. Zhang." Yao Xin''s heart softened when she saw her son. She lost a lot of weight compared to her son''s fatness. The Yao family had accidents one after another. Even if he goes out, his surname is Yao, and he can''t eat well these days. In the end, I couldn''t bear it any longer. Tian Yiqing came to Zhou Mansion. I wanted to thank you for one thing, but I wanted peace of mind. Yao Xin sat for a while and then left, Xue Han waited for Yao Xin to leave, then looked at the opened box, she didn''t step forward, and now she is careful about everything, "She has a lot of money, I didn''t expect that she still has so much. Good things, I really trust you and Dad." Zhulan looked at the antiques and calligraphy and painting, "The hardships on the face are for safety, these things should have been taken away by Zhang Jinghong when he left, there is a visionary person, if not for saving the child this time, Yao Xin would not Such a great gift." Since Xuehan married into the Hou Mansion, she has seen too many good things, and her vision is high, and she has to admit that today''s ceremony is indeed a heavy one, "If you have a heart, it will not be a waste of your and father''s protection for the past few years. " Mrs. Song has already checked these gifts and confirmed that they are all right. She motioned Mrs. Song to put them away and said, "Keep these things, and add one or two bottoms to the box when your niece gets married." Xuehan knew that mother liked calligraphy and painting, "Mother, don''t you keep calligraphy and paintings?" Zhulan shook her head, "I''ll just buy some painting buildings, just look at these paintings and calligraphy, there is no need to keep them all, if you don''t bring them with you, give you a few nieces, and also let their future in-laws. Look up." Xuehan didn''t like to hear her mother talk about life and death, "Mother, you still want to see my child become a biological child!" Zhulan said cheerfully, "Mother naturally wants to live longer, but the lifespan is not as long as you say." Xuehan''s heart was gloomy, her mother was old, and her father was also old. She became a mother in a blink of an eye, and carefully lay on her mother''s lap, "Mother, don''t talk about it." Zhulan''s legs are a little nervous, and her daughter has a lot of headgear. "You don''t need to wear so many headgear when you go back to your mother''s house in the future, you''re so tired." Xuehan didn''t like to bring it either, she was very refreshing in Hou''s mansion, "I brought the face of Ninghou''s mansion." Zhulan stopped talking. It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law of an aristocratic family. To be honest, as long as someone has the face and the background, they really won''t do shameless things, because one person''s fault is implicated in a family. Prince Liang''s mansion, Prince Liang looked at the portrait of Ning Da Gongzi, "There is someone who looks so similar?" Princess Liang watched carefully and chatted about gossip, "Many people used to say that Rong Chuan was the reincarnation of Prince Ning." After King Liang saw the portrait, the knot in his heart slowly disappeared. He knew who saved the life of the father. If the father died at that time, there would be no present. Makes sense, and motioned to put the painting away. Princess Liang asked, "Your Highness, have the descendants of the Rong family found any news?" King Liang shook his head, "This king checked the old people from the previous dynasty, and they don''t know much. After the Rong family was destroyed, many traces were completely erased. It''s difficult, it''s too difficult." Princess Liang thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what King Qi and King Chu saw?" King Liang''s face turned bad again Damn it. King Qi''s mansion, King Qi listened to the report, "No one has left the mansion except for shopping these days in Yaohou mansion?" "Yes, only the people who bought it, and the people who sent people to follow also bought rice and grain. Lord Yao seems to be sick all the time." King Qi and the others went down, unlike the fourth eldest son, he was looking at Yaohou''s mansion from the very beginning, but after so long, there was no sound from Yaohou''s mansion. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi''s eyes were sunken, his temper was very irritable, and he stared at the doctor gloomily, "Ben Hou has been having nightmares, you haven''t found out the reason?" Poisoning, yes, he thought of poisoning. With this idea, he sent someone to change the house inside and outside a few times, but there was no gain. With the sweat on his forehead, the doctor said, "As soon as possible, the cause will be found as soon as possible." The situation in the Yaohou Mansion, the emperor only learned after an hour, Yao Wenqi was struggling with his residence again. If it wasn''t for the Yaohou mansion''s difficulty in setting up spies, he still wanted to continue, but he couldn''t force people to death all at once. Fair: "Stop." Eunuch Liu took the order out, "Yes." The prince came over and said, "Father, it''s better to clean up all the secret medicines from the previous dynasty." The emperor has already confiscated a lot, and he felt chills when looking at a wide variety of them. Most of them were colorless and tasteless. The emperor hummed, "I''ll leave it to you. You must search the palace carefully." The crown prince is also afraid. He cherishes his life more than his father, "Yes." ?? Chapter 1065： Thats right Chapter 1065 read it right In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and the biggest topic in the capital is that many father-in-laws and palace maids have been cleared from the palace, and some are squatting in the prison and being interrogated. It has been lively for half a month, and the topic has not stopped. Zhulan was teasing her little grandson Mingjing at home. This child really looks like Mrs. Li, and is the most favorite of the boss. When he is free, he likes to hold it in his hand. Li dislikes the younger son, this child can eat and drink, and his voice is very loud, and he has a feeling of looking in the mirror. Thinking of his former self, he looked away from the younger son, "Mother, there is no palace maid in the palace anymore. ?" Zhulan let go of her little grandson''s fat hand, "The queen has made an order, that is, not to choose." Li sighed with emotion, "Fortunately, there are not many masters in the palace now. Otherwise, a batch would be released and then cleaned up, and the masters would not be enough." Zhulan turned her head sideways, "Why do you care about this?" Li smiled, "Last time Qi came to chat with me, saying that some people were waiting for the crown prince to take the throne and send their daughters into the palace." Zhulan thought to herself, where did she send her into the palace to be a maid? She entered the palace to seek wealth and honor. The crown prince is not too old, but he is in his prime. The temptation is indeed great. If sparrows turn into phoenixes, too many chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. . Li shi came to her mother''s side, "Mother, Jiang Miao is not too young." Zhulan rolled her eyes at Li, "Jiang Miao has his own parents, don''t participate blindly." Li Shi was wronged, "I didn''t want to participate. I just heard people looking for Miao Miao from our family, so I want to tell you that Miao Miao is also at the age of engagement." She thought that her mother-in-law would take care of the marriage of her grandson and granddaughter, so she only mentioned it. Zhulan knew about Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li was someone who didnt hide her thoughts. However, after being able to mention Mrs. Li, it seemed that some people were really optimistic about Miao Miao. The identity of Lord Zhous granddaughter still brought Miao Miaos attention. Zhulan continued, "Xuemei has already made a plan. At this time, the letter and the gift you brought back should arrive at Zhoujia Village." When he really arrived at Zhoujiacun, Dong Yiyi read the letter over and over again. It was a letter written by Xuemei to her, asking about her situation, and about the situation in the capital, and more about his son and daughter. Dong Yiyi looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. These are all good things. Xuemei sent things here specially to convey her thoughts. It seems that Mu Chen and Miao Miao can succeed. It''s just a gift for my daughter. If it''s just incidental, the jewelry doesn''t have to be so expensive. The jewelry is not cheap. The letter said that it was given to Miao Miao by the Zhou family. Mu Lan was also a little silly, "Mother, are these pieces of jewelry too expensive?" Dong Yiyi''s heart was pounding, "You said it''s impossible for the Jiang family to want to kiss and kiss?" Mu Lan blushed, "Mother." She thought of Jiang Du, her face turned even redder, and at the same time she thought to herself, if it really happened, she wouldn''t have to worry about her marriage, she had always been afraid that her sister would make her own decision. The more Dong Yiyi thought about it, the more likely it was, and if that was the case, that would be great. Abroad, Changyi and the envoys watched a big show, a full-fighting show. Today it was supposed to sign the purchase contract, and they had to sign it, and a group of people came in. As the envoy of a big country, he also brought excellent soldiers, this struggle did not affect the envoy. After Changyi waited, there were **** corpses everywhere, and he was politely sent back to the envoy''s residence. There were still people guarding outside, and the envoy was a little nervous. Wu Ming motioned for people to stay outside, and let the unknowing people rest. When there were only a few people left in the house who knew, Wu Ming said: "Depending on the situation, this killing is almost over?" Changyi, "You should be happy, I didn''t hear the screams of killing all the way back just now." Wu Ming pressed his eyebrows, these foreign envoys should not interfere in the foreign imperial power struggle, the benefits are too great, and they only need to sign the deed to attract important people to sign over, the thing is done, but the heart is not. Very tired. Changyi was very calm, "Don''t worry about it, we can leave after a few days to sign the deed and bring benefits." Wu Ming snorted, thinking of the real gold and silver he got from selling ships, his smile deepened a bit, and with the benefits, the smile deepened, and he patted Changyi on the shoulder, "I''ll do it, You are so brave." Changyi smiled, he wasn''t brave at first, he was dead, how could he still be an official, the benefits this time were discussed by him, from the attitude of the royal family and some information disclosed by Bahu, he knew that the opportunity was coming, This is merit, it is not easy for him to obtain merit, he can only create it himself. The capital, Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi had been raised for a few days, and he no longer had nightmares, but he was not happy, and he suddenly stopped having nightmares, which proved his thinking, he was indeed poisoned. What shocked him the most was that he never found out how he was poisoned! Yao Zheyu sat on the side and didn''t move, ignoring his father''s dark eyes. Yao Wenqi retracted his gaze. He suspected that the eldest son had moved his hand. Because of him, the eldest son could not be reused. In addition to the successive incidents of the Yao family, it was difficult to ensure that the eldest son had no idea. He even regretted leaving him at the beginning. I don''t like it, it''s just for the power of the Yue family. Later, the ex-wife heard what she shouldn''t have heard and saw someone she shouldn''t have seen. In order to avoid future troubles, she made her move. Even after the death of the Yue family and other wives, they were swallowed by the Yao family one after another. This son, he has always had grudges. The eldest son has always remembered his mother''s death. Every time he asked him, he was disgusted by one point, "I heard that you have been reused recently." Yao Zheyu, "It''s not considered reuse." Yao Wenqi endured it. He didn''t believe in the eldest son, the knife in the emperor''s hand, to win over the eldest son. Oh, he was not naive, "I''m old, your son is my only grandson, send it over tomorrow to let me get close and close." Yao Zheyu clenched his fists, "No, the child is still young and can''t be separated from his mother. If you have time, you might as well bring a few more brothers." Yao Wenqi didn''t expect his eldest son to be able to listen. Thinking of the younger sons, Yao Wenqi''s face became better and he was in good health. In the evening, Rong Chuan and Xue Han came to eat, Zhu Lan looked at Rong Chuan, "Why do I think you have lost a lot of weight compared to the last time you came here?" Rong Chuan was thinking about something, and said, "I''ve been busy recently." Zhou Shuren frowned, "What happened to you?" Rong Chuan hesitated and still said, "Father, on my way back to Hou''s mansion today, I almost hit a carriage. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and I saw it." Xuehan asked, "Tell me what you saw." Since Rong Chuan guessed that Zhang Yang was fake, he paid more attention to Zhang Yang, especially Zhang Yang''s appearance, "I saw a person who was more like an emperor than Zhang Yang, although he had a lot of beards on his face. , but the side is really similar." Zhou Shuren sat up straight for a while, "Can you see clearly?" Rong Chuan recalled it carefully, but he was a little unsure, "I should have seen it clearly, maybe I was wrong." Hey, the feeling of blizzard is really bad, too much delay, worry, half an hour late, one chapter, three chapters today, two chapters in the evening, the chapters that are owed will be made up, make up together, sheep will not owed ?? ?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066： check Chapter 1066 Check At night, Zhulan couldn''t fall asleep, "I was wondering if there were still people alive in the Zhang family. You said that Rong Chuan was really wrong?" Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep either, thinking about this in his mind, "I don''t know, maybe it''s just looks." Zhulan''s nerves are very sensitive, and she will think that if it is the Zhang family, it is actually in the capital, so where is it hiding? If he was not in the capital, why did he come to the capital? Rong Chuan said that he had beards all over his face, which she was very concerned about. The more beards were for disguise. Zhou Shuren raised the quilt, "Don''t think about it, it doesn''t matter if it''s the Zhang family, it has nothing to do with you and me now." Zhulan turned her body sideways, "Speaking of which, the prince searched the harem a few days ago. This is not only the emperor''s trust, but the emperor is slowly handing over power!" Zhou Shuren felt the deepest feeling, "Well, I don''t know what kind of stimulation the emperor got. He shouldn''t have cleaned up so urgently." "It is estimated that the stimulation was not small, such as confirming that someone in the Zhang family is still alive." Zhou Shuren thought more, the emperor should be the one who confirmed the cooperation with Yao Wenqi. In the palace, the emperor went alone to the main hall where the mother was enshrined. There was only one seat in the hall. The hall was empty, the candles were burning, the emperor''s shadow was drawn very long, and the wind outside the window seemed to be very seepage. people. Eunuch Liu was standing in the distance. There were many spies in Lord Zhou''s house. The fifth prince''s words were quickly delivered to the palace. After the emperor heard it, he sat for a while, and then stayed here. The emperor knelt on the mat, and the beads in his hand kept rolling, showing the uneasy feeling in his heart. Eunuch Liu heard the sound, opened the door and went out, then came back, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, no one has caught it, and the news is gone." The emperor grabbed the beads in his hand, "The last cleaning was not clean, and there are still places that have not been found. Well, it''s very good!" Eunuch Liu swallowed, "I have already gone to Yaohou Mansion to check." The emperor closed his eyes and opened it abruptly, "The secret passage of Zhang''s mansion was not established in recent years. It has been a long time, and there are many ways for a family to escape. Did they escape alone, or did they escape a lot?" There was more sweat on Liu Gonggong''s forehead, because the more he checked, the more he felt that it was impossible to escape only one. Just like the emperor said, there are many ways for a family to go back. When the emperor rebelled, Zhang family didn''t get the news, even if Suddenly there is a secret passage. The emperor stood up, "The corpse of the year, huh." Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to speak anymore. The person who collected the corpses for the Zhang family had long since died, or the whole family died. This has proved that someone is alive. The next day, in the early court, Zhou Shuren saw the emperor. The emperor has not been to the court for a long time. This time, there must be a big event. Everyone thinks so. Zhou Shuren glanced at the prince, who stood quietly. The emperor''s face was expressionless. He was already old, with many wrinkles on his face. Today, he was extraordinarily serious. For a time, the hall was extraordinarily quiet. The emperor touched the dragon chair and looked at the ministers of the whole dynasty. He was on fire, and there must be something in the court that he couldn''t catch. He looked back, "King Qi has recently built the Rong Garden, and I have seen it all. King Qi has worked hard. already." King Qi used to be nervous, but now he won''t, at least after Grandpa retired, he didn''t do anything, staring at the construction of Rongyuan, looking into the Rong family, so even if he was named, his tone was very steady, "This is It''s what a son should do." The emperor cleared his throat, "King Qi has been doing errands safely for many years. I am very pleased that the construction of the Rong Garden is on the right track. My son should be more worried about me." The emperor paused, glanced at the ministers and continued: "The Zhang family''s mansion found a long-distance secret road, I have been thinking about it for a long time and suspected that someone escaped back then. I was stabbed in the throat. King Qi''s heart thumped, "My son leads the order." The emperor, "King Qi thoroughly investigates the Zhang family and digs out the living people, even if they are three feet deep, they will find them, regardless of life or death." King Qi''s ears were about to explode. He suspected that someone in the Zhang family was alive, but now the emperor has personally confirmed it, "Yes." No, it should be said that many old foxes guessed that someone was alive, and the emperor''s words were just confirmed. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the emperor lost his patience. He wanted to find someone directly, but it was more efficient than secretly checking himself. If he searched in the open, he would also reveal his tricks in order to hide. The emperor came here to issue an decree, the second son took the order, and the emperor left. King Qi was thinking about where to start. The Rong family had been touched, but the Zhang family had not. He had to ask his grandfather. Zhang Yang''s heart was about to stop. Just now, just now, when the father was leaving, he glanced at him. He saw the killing intent. When he wanted to see clearly, the father had already left. After the early dynasty ended, the ministers walked together in twos and threes, and whispered about the Zhang family. Zhou Shuren listened to a few words, but no one thought that the emperor had good intentions for the Zhang family, whether life or death came out, the emperor always had murderous intentions towards the Zhang family. Zhou Shuren walked slowly, because there were puddles, which had to be cultivated, and the rain never stopped. At this time, Zhou Shuren heard Zhang Yang talking to several princes. Zhang Yang''s mind was in a mess, and he felt inexplicably very uneasy. This uneasiness made him panic a little, and he heard the King of Chu say: "Second brother, the Zhang family must be able to escape. It''s easier to check on the appearance, it should look a bit like the father and emperor." Zhang Yang''s brain exploded, he didn''t know why he became more and more uneasy after hearing this, and didn''t dare to say a word. King Qi frowned, "There are also some who are not blood-related and look alike. Your son is not just like Princess Chu, many of them are not necessarily like his father, and many are like his mother''s clan." Liang Wang felt that there was a light in his mind Unfortunately, he didn''t catch it, and frowned. Zhou Shuren retracted his ears and quickened his pace. These few words were still on the point. If it wasn''t for Rong Chuan being too much like the Ning family, King Qi''s words would definitely arouse suspicion from several princes. In Zhoujiacun, Dong Yiyi wiped away her tears angrily, pushed away the old woman who was blocking her, "Our parents didn''t agree to the marriage, it doesn''t count." The old woman smiled but did not smile, "Our wife is for the sake of her sister, and the marriage is from the young son of the Sipin family, a country girl has such a good marriage, you should be grateful to our wife, if it is not for the marriage Sister, our wife doesn''t want to worry about it." Dong Yiyi was in a hurry, "Get out, get out, Jiang Muting doesn''t have to be kind, we don''t even recognize this marriage, get out, get out." The old woman didn''t move, she scolded the girl beside her, "Go and pack up for the second lady." Dong Yiyi''s mind was buzzing, and she was more and more sure that it was not a good marriage, "This is Zhoujia Village, not a place where you go wild." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067： syncope Chapter 1067 Fainting The old woman restrained a lot. When she came, the wife specially told her not to make trouble in Zhoujia Village, and her tone was much better, "Are you willing to marry the second young lady to the countryside?" Dong Yiyi''s face was cold, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, Mu Lan is my daughter, and I can only be the mother of her dormitory. Go back and tell your masters, there is no way to get rich by selling your sister''s idea." The old woman''s face froze, she could only be hard, the second lady must be taken away. Su Xuan had been standing outside the door for a while. Jiang Sheng could not follow his younger siblings, so he could only wait with Chang Zhi from a distance. Mu Lan stood behind her brother, her eyes kept falling. If she hadn''t seen something wrong, she would have ran to the back door and reported the letter, and now she might have been caught in the carriage. Su Xuan lazily said, "Where is this crazy woman robbing Mr. Jiang''s daughter?" Hearing this, the old woman turned her head with an ugly face, but she could see the woman''s dress and battle, and she didn''t dare to say swear words, "My wife''s order was ordered by my wife to get married." The old woman next to Su Xuan went up and gave her two slaps, "It''s rude to see the county owner, it''s unruly." The old woman was stunned, and then heard that the county owner was dizzy. His master was a fifth-rank official, and when he thought of the battle, he greeted him tremblingly, "This old slave has seen the county owner." No one dared to lie about the identity of the county head. Su Xuan sneered, "Your wife is Miss Jiang, right? No, it should be Miss Jiang who has no conscience. She doesn''t care about her own father. It''s really heartless to trade a girl for profit now." The old woman trembled and did not dare to refute, because it was a fact, the master wanted to be promoted, so the wife took the second lady''s idea. Su Xuan lowered her head, "This is Zhoujiacun, not everyone can come to be mad. A step-sister doesn''t have the right to decide her sister''s marriage. Go back and tell your master that Jiang Mulan''s marriage is not something she should interfere in, get out." How dare the old woman dare to be wild, she has already remembered who the county owner is, the fourth son of Lord Zhou is the county owner, I really didn''t expect that the second young lady can get the protection of the Zhou family, "Yes, yes, get out of here, old slave, immediately. roll." In the Zhou family, Xuehan and Rong Chuan stayed behind last night. Zhulan and her daughter were walking in the garden, and the girl from Ninghou Mansion rushed in in a panic, "Mrs. Guogong vomited blood and fainted." Xuehan was in a hurry, "Why did you faint?" The girl shook her head, "The maid doesn''t know either, but Lord Hou asked the maid to find you to go to the Duke''s Mansion." Zhulan was worried about her daughter, "Mother will send you there." Xuehan thought about her grandma in her heart. The old lady was really kind to her. When she was not married, she was doted on as her granddaughter, and she loved her even more after marriage. "Mother, you don''t need to send me, I will go by myself." Zhulan cautiously said, "No, mother doesn''t worry about you looking like this." Xuehan was anxious and remembered that she was pregnant, so she didn''t dare to take big strides, "Yeah." The carriage arrived at Duke Ning''s mansion, just as Rong Chuan''s carriage arrived, and when Zhulan saw Rong Chuan, she completely believed that Mrs. Guo had really fainted, not a conspiracy against Xuehan, "Rong Chuan, Xuehan is pregnant. , you pay more attention, mother gave her to you, if there is any news, send a letter to the family." Rong Chuan supported her and thanked her for sending her over, "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xuehan." Zhulan watched her daughter and Rong Chuan enter the Guogong''s mansion before letting the driver go home. At this time, she wondered why the Guogong''s wife suddenly fainted. In Zhoujiacun, Su Xuan and Changzhi had already arrived home. Changzhi was hard to ask about the crowd just now, but now his own family asked, "Brother-in-law, do you and eldest sister really want to settle Mu Lan for Jiang Du?" Jiang Sheng raised his eyebrows, "I''ve already asked you for help, how could there be a fake? Your sister and I have already passed the letter. The two children of the Jiang family are all good, and even if they are uncertain, these two children can be regarded as watching. As I grow up, if I can help, I will still help. Changzhi stared, "Two children? Kiss and kiss?" Jiang Sheng smiled, "Yes, I didn''t intend to say it at first. Your sister sent a letter to the Jiang family to convey the meaning. Today''s trouble, this marriage should be settled." Chang Zhi slowed down for a while, "I''m not saying Jiang Muchen is bad, but I think my niece is better, and Miao Miao should choose a better husband''s family." Jiang Sheng waved his hand, "I am incompetent and unambitious. Your niece is not suitable for high marriage. The Jiang family is fine." Changzhi wanted to say something, Su Xuan coughed, and then said to her brother-in-law, "I need to write a letter to the eldest sister about today''s matter. Since you want to get married early, you need to discuss it with the eldest sister." Jiang Sheng was in a hurry to go back and write a letter, "Okay, I''ll go back first." Su Xuan waited for her brother-in-law to leave before saying, "You are stupid, the letter from the eldest sister shows that your parents agree." It was only then that Changzhi realized that the eldest sister must have asked her parents, "She is still smart." Dong''s family, Dong Yiyi is no longer angry, but feels at ease, "Today, the Zhou family is helping, and there is no need to guess about Mu Lan''s marriage. The Jiang family does intend to marry." Jiang Ming is a little decadent. He is partial to his ex-wife''s daughter, a child without a mother. He is the father to protect him. As a result, he is really sad, "Yeah." Dong Yiyi snorted, she didn''t care how uncomfortable Jiang Ming was. In the capital, Ning Guogong''s mansion, Xuehan stood by the bed, carefully wiping her face with her grandmother. Grandma suddenly fainted. Grandpa called the doctor out, and she didn''t know the situation. Song Shi said, "I''ll do it. You sit with your body in your arms and rest for a while." Xuehan shook her head, "Sister-in-law, I''m not tired." She felt very uncomfortable. She went to the garden with her grandma the day before yesterday. Grandma was in good spirits. She also said that the next time they would go fishing together, it would be fine, but why would she faint. At this time, there was crying outside the house, Xuehan frowned, and then listened carefully, her face was ugly. Song''s and Yu''s faces were also not good-looking, and their mother-in-law''s cries were shouting as if grandma was dying. Song lowered his head and sarcastic, grandma is still alive, this mourning cry, grandfather and father-in-law will definitely be angry, this is cursed grandma! Yu''s heart was nervous. After her mother-in-law lost the right to housekeeping, she was very careful in the state government''s mansion. She only asked her mother-in-law to be honest and become the state''s wife. How long would it take for her to die again? Not with my mother-in-law. There were angry scolding from outside the house, the crying was gone, and then there were voices of grievances, which soon subsided, Mrs. Guogong frowned and opened her eyes, Xuehan didn''t wait to be happy, only to see grandma spit blood, which startled Xuehan, her voice changed, "Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan, grandma vomited blood." The door was pushed open and everyone ran in. The doctor walked over quickly, Xuehan quickly backed away, blood stained on her body, and stared at the bed, her heart kept on. Rong Chuan hurried over to support his daughter-in-law, "It''s alright, it''s alright, grandma will be fine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068： madness Chapter 1068 Stupid In the evening, Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion, "Is there any news from the Guogong''s mansion?" Zhulan also kept thinking about it, "The government has blocked the news, and the queen has been in the palace for an afternoon." Zhou Shuren motioned for the girls to go down, "The more there is no news, the more it shows that the problem is not small, and the old lady''s syncope is not easy." Zhulan, "I originally guessed that Du Shi wanted to be the master of the house, but it''s more complicated to listen to you?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I just think it''s too coincidental, the emperor just ordered to investigate the Zhang family early today, and it didn''t take long before the old lady fainted, and the coincidence had to make me think more." Zhulan was surprised, "The emperor''s words confirm that someone from the Zhang family has escaped. From this, it seems that the last time Rong Chuan saw it, there were nine out of ten people from the Zhang family." Zhou Shuren also thought about it, "If it''s not a coincidence, have you ever thought about how many people from the Zhang family have been placed in the various ethnic groups in the capital over the years?" Zhulan shuddered, "That''s why it''s safe to say that those who entered Beijing later would be safe. No, it would be difficult for those who entered Beijing later to be safe. It seems that I have to go through our family''s servants carefully several times." Zhou Shuren also thought about it in his heart, "Well, you have to worry more." Zhulan was thinking about how to investigate, the ordinary way of investigation is useless, it has to be ruthless. In the Guogong''s mansion, the queen carefully fed her mother the medicine with the decoction. The wife of the Guogong drank the medicine and closed her eyes. The queen signaled the female official to go down, tucked the quilt for her, and left after confirming that her mother was asleep. Xuehan was the first to notice that the Empress came out. There were no female officials in the room, so she thought about it and went up to support her, "The Empress has worked hard." The queen was indeed a little tired. She stayed in front of the bed all the time. She was haggard. When she saw her little daughter-in-law, she felt a little better. She patted Xuehan''s hand, "You are pregnant, sit down and rest." Grandpa Guo opened his eyes, and waited until everyone was seated before opening his mouth, "I have sealed the government''s mansion, only allowed to enter and not to go out." Ning Xu stared at his father''s hand. Since his mother fainted, his father''s hand has been shaking. After knowing that his mother was poisoned, his father blamed himself, "Father, you are worried about your mother for a day, you should rest early too, here is a hand in hand. to my son." Ning Hui moved the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He covered his heart and coughed intermittently. The queen looked at the two older brothers, and finally looked at the second brother, "Second brother, this palace can tolerate idiots, but I can''t tolerate idiots harming others. No matter the reason, this time you won''t do anything, and this palace will do it." Ning Hui''s face turned pale, and his cough became stronger. He raised his head and looked at his sister with a cold face. No, it should be the queen, the queen who fought together with the emperor. "She is the biological mother of the queen''s two nephews." How could he succeed? The relationship in the early years was not fake. After many years of company, even if the warmth of husband and wife had long since disappeared, they have been with each other for many years! The queen said lightly: "Because she is the mother of Ben Gong''s two nephews, so the two nephews are not in the house, right?" Ning Hui covered her heart, her sister has always been decisive, and she will not change if she moves to kill, the corners of her mouth quivered, "She was used." The Empress scolded, "Enough, don''t argue for her, how could she be used if she doesn''t think about being a duke of the country? The root of everything is her greed!" Rong Chuan squeezed his wife''s hand. He wanted to leave with his daughter-in-law from the beginning, but no one allowed him to leave. Now it was the elders'' business, and he really didn''t want to know how to deal with it. Ning Xu noticed his son''s small movements, "It''s getting late, and the children are tired. Dad, you and Rong Chuan and his wife go back to rest together. I''m here with the Empress." Ning Guogong did not leave, and motioned for Rong Chuan and Xuehan to go back. Xuehan was pregnant, and she was really tired after a whole day. She also wanted to leave here, so she got up and retreated with Rong Chuan. The next day, there was still no news from the Duke''s Mansion, and even the prince went to the Duke''s Mansion, and Zhulan couldn''t help thinking about it. Zhulan paid more attention to the house, holding the roster of all the servants in her hand, carefully watching the situation recorded at the beginning, watching slowly, fortunately, she was careful about the problems at the beginning, and many small things were recorded. Now the shortest time to enter the government is three years. Time can make people blur a lot of things, not to mention what they have said. Zhulan handed the roster to Li and Zhao, "You two take the roster and ask the next person in person. Be sure to ask carefully." Zhao''s mind is sensitive, and every action of her mother-in-law is meaningful, "Mother, why do we have to investigate the next person?" Zhulan explained: "I am not at ease, so I want to find out about myself. It''s hard for you." Li took the roster, "Mother, we are not working hard, we are afraid that we will not be able to do this the first time." Zhulan chuckled lightly, "I didn''t expect you to find out anything, you just ask, it''s just to put pressure on the servants." To check the next person, she still needs to check it herself, not the two daughters-in-law. When Li Shi heard that, Bai was happy, thinking that he was already very powerful! In the palace, Zhou Shuren played chess with the emperor. The armor that was killed by the emperor was not left on the chessboard, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead. Finally, he put down the white chess piece helplessly, "The emperor is very good at chess, this minister admits defeat." The emperor dropped the black pieces, "Shuren''s chess skills have improved a lot, and today I am very happy." Zhou Shuren was speechless. This is the emperor''s true character. Before playing chess with the emperor, the emperor never brought his emotions into the chessboard. "I also learned a lot." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, "What does Shuren think of the Zhang family of the previous dynasty?" Zhou Shuren''s heart beat a little faster, this question is not easy to answer, the emperor''s taboo, the words came to me twice before carefully returning, "I don''t know much about the Zhang family, and I have only heard about the past. , Your Majesty, I don''t know much about it, so I don''t dare to say anything." The emperor scolded the old fox in his heart, "Shuren, I trust you very much, I just want to hear what you have to say, and others don''t want to hear a word." Zhou Shuren scolded inwardly, the emperor asked him not to shake his thoughts, but to hope that people would agree with him. Speaking of which, the emperor is also a pitiful person, but if there is no hardship, he will not be able to achieve today''s Mingjun. There are many, but the minister personally saw that the secret way of the Zhang family is very huge. The emperor said that the secret way is long, so it can be seen that the secret way is the hard work of several generations. The mind will naturally leave a safe way back." After saying this, Zhou Shuren didn''t say much. But the emperor thought of Yao Wenqi Yaohou Mansion must have a secret passage, there must be a way back. Ning Guogong''s mansion, after hearing why she was poisoned, Mrs. Guo''s face was full of luck, "Fortunately, you bickered with your father yesterday morning, rushing to eat your father''s snacks, otherwise, it would be your father who lay down." The Empress was afraid, "Mother, if you hadn''t been taking tonics all the time, and you happened to be fighting with poison, you would never have a chance to wake up. Even if you woke up now, you would have to lie on the bed." Xuehan felt uncomfortable when she heard it, grandma likes to walk around. Mrs. Guo Gong was quite open, "It''s good to be alive, and to be alive is better than anything else." It''s just that this time the idiot was used, and she couldn''t be softer. There is one more chapter, go out and update around 5:00 pm ?? ?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Deep scheming Chapter 1069 In the afternoon, the Zhou family and Zhulan listened to the reports from Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Li was not as careful as Mr. Zhao, nor did Mrs. Zhao have the patience to make progress. Mrs. Li''s calligraphy had not improved for many years. , After Changyi became an official, the Zhao family was even more diligent, not even doing manual work, but devoted all her attention to reading and writing. It''s all because Mrs. Zhao remembered her words. The husband and wife must make progress together. There is no way for the big couple to make progress, but Mrs. Zhao wants to keep holding Changyi''s heart. After waiting for the two daughters-in-law to finish speaking, Zhu Lan put down the name written by Mrs. Li, and was afraid of comparing everything, as if comparing Mrs. Li it would be thrown away, "Okay, I get it, you have worked hard today, you should go back and rest. " Zhao wanted to help her mother-in-law to share the burden, and she had consciously learned how to be a good official wife like her mother-in-law, "Mother, I''m not tired, can you let me help by your side." Zhulan said in her heart that the Zhao family can keep Changyi in her heart for so many years, and she will think about it for a year after going out. Zhao is very smart, "Okay." The Zhao family is very grateful to her mother-in-law. The Zhou family is upright, and the mother-in-law is the main credit. These daughters-in-law must have cultivated good fortune in their previous lives. The mother-in-law in the whole capital is one of the best in kindness, "Thank you mother." Li Shimenqing couldn''t do such a meticulous errand by herself, and she also thought about her children, "Mother, then I''ll go back first." "Go back." Li nodded to her younger brother and sister, and left quickly. She is an official wife without the blessing of her younger brother and sister. She can only count on her son. Ning Guogong''s mansion, two brothers Ning Zhiqi and Ning Zhixiang knelt on the ground, Ning Zhixiang was weak, knelt for half an hour, and his body was already shaking. It was raining again outside, and even if the cloister was sheltered from the rain, the cold was still heavy. In the hall, the Empress sat motionless, even when she heard the coughing sound outside the door, the Empress''s expression did not change. She didn''t really have much affection for her nephew, and her son was ripped off. She tortured herself for many years, the only thing she could control. It''s the eldest nephew Ning Zhiqi. Except for his parents, everyone else only cares about the second brother. Therefore, the Queen didn''t like the weak Ning Zhixiang very much, and with the Yu family chosen by Du''s, he didn''t like seeing this nephew even more. Now, because of Du''s relationship, both nephews have taken out their anger. The longer she kneels outside, the more angry she becomes. Her parents have already tolerated Du''s enough. Please forgive me, but I thought about their grandparents, don''t tell him to wake up, it''s a blessing for my mother to wake up! Xuehan''s face was sullen. She didn''t understand why the Empress took her wherever she went. She thought that the Empress was her mother-in-law. The amazing thing was that the grandfather and father-in-law didn''t object, even the face was gone. The second uncle did not object. The queen heard the exclamations from outside, saw the second brother get up quickly and go out, and snorted, begging her to be soft-hearted, she would not be soft-hearted, her heart had already hardened. Ning Hui rushed in, "Empress Empress, Zhixiang fainted." Empress, "What do you want to say? Let me be moved by his filial piety? Oh, then I am also doing my filial piety. Whoever dares to touch the parents of this palace must be prepared to die. You are only injured in the body, not the brain. Now, remember, your parents gave you the chance, and for your patience again and again, your parents don''t owe you anything." Ning Xu''s heart skipped a beat, the little sister didn''t even call her second brother, the little sister was really angry, "Little sister, no, the Queen Mother." The queen raised her hand, "No need to say third brother, Ren Bengong took it away, and the two nephews will blame Bengong." The queen got up, turned her head to look at the belly of her little daughter-in-law, her face was kind, "Let''s go, Ben Gong will take you to Zhou Mansion on the way." Ninghou''s mansion will not have its master back in the past few days. The state government''s mansion is being cleaned up. It is not safe for the young daughter-in-law to stay in the state''s mansion mansion. It is the Zhou mansion that reassures her. Xuehan stood up, "Thank you, Empress." After half an hour, the Zhou family, Xuehan had already changed clothes and rested with the hand warmer, "Mother, Du Shi is so stupid, why didn''t she think about it, even if something happened to her grandma, she would be able to run away? What does she think of the Guogongfu? Is it? This time someone took advantage of it, and the dim sum was not for grandma at all, but for grandpa, Du Shi was used thoroughly." Zhulan understands what happened, everything is that Du was suppressed by the lady of the country again and again, and Du was not calm after reading the scriptures. Instead, some demons thought that if the old lady was gone, she would be able to take charge of the palace, and was used to frame the prince. The yin and yang are still the old lady to eat. Xuehan pouted, she really despised Du Shi, "When grandma was in a coma, Du Shi was wearing a special dress that was very sad. The angry grandpa threw the cup. After checking it out, Du Shi still didn''t admit it." Zhulan asked, "Is Du Shi still alive?" Xuehan, "It should be dead. The Queen took it away. I can feel that the Queen really wants Du Shi''s life. When Du Shi was pulled into the car, he was paralyzed." Zhulan pushed the dessert at hand to her daughter, "The Empress is also for the Ning family." Xuehan took a bite of the snack, "My daughter can see it too, the Queen''s murderous intention is not only for the Du family, but also for the Ning family. Grandpa has never shown up, so I know what Grandpa means. It is best for the Queen to do it. s Choice." Zhulan doesn''t care about Du Shi, Du Shi has too many opportunities She didn''t seize it herself, Du Shi''s end is her own reason, "Rong Chuan is not in the Guogong Mansion?" Xuehan nodded, "The prince came in the morning and took Rong Chuan with him." Rong Chuan was a little stunned in Prince Qi''s mansion. He was actually sent to Prince Qi''s mansion by the prince. He not only ate at Prince Qi''s mansion, but also played chess with King Qi. King Qi was shocked. He took the order to go back to the mansion and thought for a long time, and then coincidentally, when he saw the princess'' nephew, he heard that the nephew would also look like an uncle, and then he thought a lot. After jumping out, he found a lot of Unreasonable, the most important thing is the father''s attitude towards Zhang Yang. The father is the best for the prince, but it is also good for their own sons. The fourth is the most favorite. The father has not injured the fourth. Zhang Jinghong will not say it. Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang is very strange. , In the end, Zhang Yang actually hurt his body, which is wrong. Especially since he can be sure that Zhang Yang is dead, and if it is his own son, the royal father will definitely protect him. In the end, he became more courageous. Combined with his father''s love for Rong Chuan, he was simply his own son! Early in the morning, he blocked the prince. He wanted to make a clich, but he never expected that the prince would tell him very generously that Rong Chuan was his younger brother! Rong Chuan couldn''t take it anymore, "His Royal Highness King Qi, this minister is concerned about grandma''s body, and he is busy even if he wants to come to King Qi, so I will leave first." King Qi, "." He felt pitiful for Rong Chuan. He was obviously the real fifth prince, but now he became the son of the Ning family. The emperor was really willing to do it for the prince. On second thought, what role did the prince play? They were used to fighting, why did he think it was the prince who made it happen? Today, the prince took the initiative to tell him, and also gave him a warning, warning him that it is best to be honest! Rong Chuan really didn''t know that King Qi thought about it so much, and after he was absolutely honest with King Qi, his mind was a little abnormal, and he actually saw sympathy in King Qi''s eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070： decent Two days later, Duke Ning''s mansion hung up the white, and Du Shi passed away. That''s right, the public statement of the public mansion was that Du Shi passed away. Zhulan came to the door in person, don''t care how Du Shi died, it was obvious that he died of illness, and the honor that should be given is still given. Of course, the honor is not for Du, but for the two grandsons of Ning Zhiqi and Ning Zhixiang. Ning Zhiqi''s wife Song arranged for the funeral. When Zhulan arrived, Song was entertaining the guests. Zhulan didn''t want to disturb the Song family, and took two steps forward. Du''s coffin was made of top-quality materials, and the supplies were the best. Mrs Song came over, "I''m too busy today to entertain the lady." Zhu Lan saw Song Shi''s haggard face, "Thank you for your hard work." Song Shi pulled a bitter smile. She was happy that her mother-in-law died, but it was too disgraceful. The Empress moved her hand. She was worried that her husband would be angered. The Queen said that if she killed her mother-in-law, she would kill It''s useless to plead for mercy from the husband and the uncle. The father-in-law is still ill, and he is worried when he thinks about it. Zhulan patted Song''s hand without waiting for Song to speak, "You don''t have to entertain me, you are busy first." After saying that, the old lady next to Mrs. Guo''s wife came, "Shuren, the old lady heard that you are here and wants to have a conversation with you." Zhulan didn''t want to see Mrs. Guo Gong today, but if the old lady wanted to see her, she still went, "Okay." Song Shi, "Brother and sister are accompanying grandma." Song shi''s voice was so hoarse that she was almost speechless. She didn''t know how good the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was! Zhulan still thought about why her daughter was not there, and nodded, "Okay." Song''s heart was not clear. Grandma didn''t let her younger brother and sister come over, not even Rong Chuan. She turned her head and looked at the coffin with irony in her eyes. Her mother-in-law should have a beautiful life, but she ended up hurting herself. She was good to Yu in her lifetime, but now Well, it was herself who was busy doing things. Yu just passed out. She was really dizzy and faked. She could see clearly. Zhulan walked along the path, looking at the prosperity of the Guogong''s mansion. Part of this prosperity was ruined by the Du family. The Guogong and his wife are old, and sooner or later they will walk. Ning Hui is not in good health. I can rely on Ning Zhiqi, but unfortunately Ning Zhiqi is moderate. Originally, there was no Du Shi''s stupid move, but Ning Guogong''s plan. The queen and Ning Hui''s lineage are still related by blood, and they can protect the Guogong''s family for several generations. Now, the queen is annoyed by Ning Hui''s lineage, so it will be neat and clean. Although it was for the Ning clan, it also had a barrier to the Ning Hui lineage. The prince is the parent-child of the queen, and the feelings of the queen will still affect the prince. The next emperor will not like it, and the good situation will be ruined. The Ning family is supported by the grandfather of the state, and the queen has affection for the manor of the state of the state. What if the grandfather and his wife passed away? The prince is a person with a deep sense of the city, and the emperor is ruthless! When Zhulan arrived at the main courtyard, she saw her daughter and the lady of the country talking, and came in with a smile, "Old lady, I''m here to see you." The old lady''s body is still weak, she can''t move on the bed, she can only move her neck, her tone is empty, "You are here, your greetings Xuehan told me, thank you for thinking about me, sit down." Zhulan didn''t sit too close, the old lady needed air circulation and felt sore in her heart. The old lady who was not in good health was now paralyzed on the bed, and admired the optimism of the old lady, "You must take good care of yourself, wait a minute. You''re well, I''ll come and talk to you more." The old lady smiled, "I really want to take good care of my body and live well!" Not only did she not trust her husband, but she also did not trust the government. There was a rift between the girl and Ning Hui. The girl was resolute, but she was tough, and she would never forget it in her heart. Ning Hui did not dare to blame the girl, But Du Shi has also accompanied his son all his life, and the two brothers and sisters will not be able to return to the past. So she has to live, and she can make her daughter think more about the palace. How could Zhu Lan not be able to hear what the old lady was thinking, now the old lady must have hated Du Shi, and she regretted that Du Shi did not end up early, and let the government in such a good situation be so passive, "You can relax, feel good, your body is good. Of course it will be fine. In Ning Zhixiang''s yard, Ning Zhixiang had been lying on the bed, and he came back after not long in the morning, his face was pale, and he stared straight at the top of the bed. Yu shi wiped her tears with the handkerchief, "What can we do in the future?" I thought that the father-in-law could be the father-in-law of the country, and the mother-in-law could be the wife of the father-in-law after a long time. As a result, the mother-in-law died and the father-in-law became ill. The eldest brother has become a prince, and their house is about to move out of the palace. Even if they can divide the property, they are not in vain. She doesn''t get along well with the Song family. She thinks that her grandmother is not good enough, and she is not happy with herself. Panic. Ning Zhixiang coughed weakly, "Shut up, I''m not dead yet, you don''t need to cry." Yu didn''t dare to cry anymore. If her husband was really bad, how would she live her life. Ning Zhixiang was unwilling to deal with the Yu family, but became angry again, "You don''t go to the front to cry, pretend to be dizzy, and let outsiders see our room?" Yu didn''t want to go. Her family knew what her mother-in-law had done. If it wasn''t for the empress and grandpa who suppressed it, the entire capital would have known it long ago. She thought of the empress, and she was even more afraid. The empress didn''t like her either. , "Why do you think the queen likes Zhou Xuehan so much?" Ning Zhixiang closed his eyes. He also wanted to know. They were all nephews. To Rong Chuan. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren felt that King Qi was really idle, as if since he had cheated King Qi''s money, King Qi never entered the Ministry of Household unless it was important. Is there something wrong with the minister?" King Qi is really fine, he just wants to see Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s luck is so good, no wonder, no wonder the father is so different to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren raised Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan married Zhou Shuren''s daughter, and Zhou Shuren is really capable Awesome. King Qi put down the teacup, "Master Zhou, how is the tea this king brought?" Zhou Shuren thought about it and said honestly, "I don''t know about tea, and how good tea is in my mouth is almost the same King Qi, "." So what does he do with the best tea? Thinking about the feeling of vomiting blood, I don''t even want to drink this tea! Zhou Shuren really couldn''t figure out what King Qi thought this time. He could guess some of them before. Now King Qi has a particularly peaceful face, and he really has the attitude of an idle prince. Also, the prince can''t tolerate any worthy king. Rong Chuan''s own younger brother was the one who went down. King Qi is very smart, Chen Lao teaches well, and his ability is also very good. King Qi is a virtuous king, hehe, the prince really can''t sleep. Zhou Shuren, "His Royal Highness King Qi, this minister is very busy." King Qi looked at the booklet on the table, and there were indeed a lot of official duties, "I just want to chat with adults and drink tea, but I really didn''t find out before, and Lord Zhou''s luck is also exceptionally good." Zhou Shuren, "Huh? I don''t understand a little." (End of this chapter) txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 1071： Im panicking, please dont be so nice to him Chapter 1071 Panic, please don''t be so nice to him King Qi smiled, stood up and took the tea box that was just sent out, "Since the lord doesn''t understand tea, this king will take it back." Zhou Shuren took a step slower. He didn''t know how to drink tea, but he knew that this thing was worth money, so he could take it to entertain people, "His Royal Highness must have a lot of good things, it''s not bad for the minister." King Qi held the box in his arms, "No, this king is really bad at this, and this king has to save his life." Zhou Shuren, "." There is a big gap between the king of Qi who was the same as the local tyrant in the past and the king of Qi now! King Qi hugged the box tightly and turned to leave. He was honest. Some unknown incomes in the past could not be obtained, and some industries should be dealt with. His own father was the emperor, he was his own son, and the prince was the emperor, but he could not tolerate him. Silver, different, different, take advantage of the clean up now, so as not to be troubled in the future. King Qi thought of his grandfather again. The grandfather really thought about him, and he thought about the future. Compared with the grandfathers of the kings of Chu and Liang, the importance of a good grandfather is reflected. Zhou Shuren stared blankly at King Qi''s departure. King Qi had absolutely no plans to come here today. He came here to say that he was lucky? In Xuzhou, when Chang Lian was resting, it was rare to take his wife and daughter to the seaside. Now that the temperature has come up, the seaside is still very comfortable. Chang Lian watched the two girls play, and the little girl was hugged by the girl to touch the sand, "Look at the port over there, it''s almost over." Dong Chuchu, "You should be more busy in the future." Chang Lian took the fan handed over by the servant and shielded the lady from the sun, "Well, Zhuangzi, the emperor''s reward, have you sent someone to see it?" Dong Chuchu''s smile became brighter, and the husband received the reward, and he was still a big village in the south, "I have already sent someone over, and it is time to come back in a few days. With another village, the family can add a lot of income, right. Now, for Dad''s birthday this year, shall we exchange gifts?" Chang Lian also has this plan, "I want to mention it even if you don''t say it. You know how I got here. It''s all because of Dad, but this gift is not easy to choose. Let''s think about it carefully." Dong Chuchu nodded and took it to heart. Hearing the cry of the child, she ran over quickly, and the girl panicked. When the couple ran over, they were shocked. The little girl''s palm was caught by the small crab in her hand. Fortunately, the crab was very small and did not cause much damage. Dong Chuchu hugged her little girl, "Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yu Yi was frightened and took his father''s hand, "My sister grabbed the sand, we didn''t see any small crabs in the sand." Chang Lian picked up Yu Yi, "Daddy knows, be careful in the future." Yu Yi nodded, stretched her neck, and blew on her little sister''s little hand, "My little sister doesn''t cry, it won''t hurt if you blow it." Chang Lian wanted to say something, but the servant ran over, "Master Zhao''s family is here." When Chang Lian saw that Zhao Ji came with his wife and children, Chang Lian rolled his eyes. Lu Liang used to be annoying, but when he was cold, Lu Liang didn''t dare to come over. Zhao Ji was not. Be blunt, people pretend to be deaf. Anyway, it means relying on you, especially after he has been rewarded! In the capital at night, Zhou Shuren came back to talk about King Qi, but Zhulan couldn''t guess, "What does King Qi mean?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know." Zhulan was speechless, "Isn''t he Cha Zhang''s family? Shouldn''t he be very busy?" "It shouldn''t be easy to check." Zhulan didn''t want to analyze King Qi, but talked about the situation of the Duke''s mansion today, "Ning Zhiqi''s husband and wife run it inside and out today. I think the old Duke''s meaning should be passed on directly to Ning Zhiqi." Zhou Shuren sighed, "One bad move ruined the old Guo Gong''s plan, and now the old Guo Gong must have ruined his bowels." Zhulan thought for a while, "Rong Chuan once asked Xuehan how the Ninghou Mansion was. Rong Chuan had the intention to stay in the Ninghou Mansion. If he stayed, he would be able to shelter some of the Duke''s Mansion." Zhou Shuren, "If you really stay, the government''s mansion may not necessarily be the state''s mansion." Zhulan also thought about it, Rong Chuan is the prince after all, even if he is not a royal family, the emperor will compensate Rong Chuan, and there will be changes in the Ninghou mansion. Zhulan talked about her own affairs, "I''ve checked the servants of the family in the past few days, but I didn''t find anything suspicious." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Really?" Zhulan nodded, "I checked it a few times, but the servants are normal except for the one who guessed it was the emperor." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s strange that there is no problem." Zhulan thinks so too, she is full of hatred, she doesn''t have any problems, and she doesn''t even have anyone who has been bought off. It will be strictly recorded, if it is not for fear that people will be disturbed, I still want to supervise each other!" Zhou Shuren, "In the future, no one is allowed to leave the house, and the number of times the servants can go out should be limited, and try to control it as much as possible." "Ok." Seven days later, Mrs. Du was buried, and Xuehan also returned to Zhous house from the Guogongs mansion. Zhulan was helpless, If you dont go back to the Hous mansion, how can you go back to your mothers house? Xue Han spread out his hands, "My father-in-law won''t let him. Father-in-law is cleaning up the Hou residence. These days, father-in-law lives in the residence of the father-in-law, so I can only go back to my mother''s house." Zhulan asked, "Is the old lady better?" Xuehan sighed, "My spirit is better, but my body is still fine. I''m not a tough body at all. This time my body is completely ruined, and the toxicity is particularly strong. Grandma has a real life this time." "Where''s the old man? Are you getting better?" "Okay, grandpa will guard grandma when he''s done. I don''t need me anymore, I just left the house." Seeing that her daughter has lost a lot of weight, Zhu Lan said, "You have worked hard these days." Xuehan, "Mother, I''m not working hard, I just chat with grandma. Grandma sleeps most of the time, but she''s just a little bored. Mother, no one is allowed to enter the main courtyard, Ning Ting and several juniors are not allowed, grandpa I''m in good shape, and I don''t want to see my second uncle." Zhulan thought to herself, this time the old man was really angry, "Now the Song family is in charge?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, the eldest brother is taking over the affairs of the clan, and the eldest sister-in-law is completely in charge of the Guogong''s mansion. Yes, Yu''s family rarely even leaves the yard now." Inside the palace, King Qi came out of the political hall, and when he saw Rong Chuan, he quickly walked over, "I''ll bring some fruits from here, UU Reading I''ll go back and get some for you." Rong Chuan was flustered, especially flustered. These days, King Qi treated him like his own younger brother, as if he was born to a mother. Good things thought of him and asked him warmly, "No, no need." King Qi secretly said that he had been bullied by the prince before, and now he especially likes to see Rong Chuan''s arrogant appearance, and of course he also wants to make good friends, Rong Chuan is the prince''s younger brother, "It''s okay, whoever we are with, don''t follow me. polite." The King of Chu and King Liang were both dumbfounded and stunned as they watched King Qi fight back, and King Qi didn''t even call himself the King. Zhang Yang looked up at the sky, the weather is very good today, is this really King Qi? Ah, it''s really timed. Yesterday, I managed to save two chapters of manuscripts. The update was scheduled for ten o''clock. As a result, it was scheduled for the twenty-fourth. I saw the comment of Saiyang and found that it was not updated. . . . . Ah ah ah, the timing will not be wrong this time. . . And it''s ten o''clock on time. . . . . ?? ?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072： have goal Chapter 1072 has a goal At Zhou''s house at night, Zhou Shuren sighed, "This year''s year is not good. It has been raining constantly, and some seeds have released enzymes." Zhulan also has a headache. The Zhou family has a lot of fields and villages. "This year, there is not only a lot of rain in the north, but also a lot in the south." Zhou Shuren was worried about money, "I hope Changyi and the others go well and bring back more money. There are too many places to use money this year." Zhulan frowned, "You said now that the rain has passed, there will be no major drought in summer, right?" Zhou Shuren turned over, "How do I know, I don''t understand astronomical phenomena." Sometimes Zhulan feels that some ancient astronomical phenomena are still very powerful, "Hey, this year''s spring ploughing will be delayed." Zhou Shuren was a little irritable. The papers that went up early were all from spring ploughing, and it was always raining. The elderly and children were prone to get sick. The adults at home were a little bit unbearable. The firewood is wet, "the most rare thing is the common people." Zhulan pulled up the quilt, and the quilt was very dry. That was due to the constant charcoal fire in no one''s house. "Go to sleep, you are enough to worry about every day." Zhou Shuren hummed, he was really tired and worried. The next day, when Zhou Shuren was taking a bath, the weather was rare. The sun, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, showed up. Zhou Shuren''s mood improved a bit, "Yesterday''s dark clouds have dissipated." Zhulan raised her head, "Yes, it''s finally gone." Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "The weather is nice today, let''s go out for a walk? Come on, I haven''t gone out for a long time." Zhulan nodded, "Okay, it''s just the two of us today. For so many years, we haven''t had many chances to be alone in the daytime." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "I can''t wait, I''ll take a few days off to accompany you." "Ok." The old couple said that they would go out and leave. There were not many girls and wives with them. They were all servants. The only one who followed was Mrs. Song. Sitting in the carriage, Zhulan looked at Madam Song''s increasingly white hair, "You have worked hard all these years." Madam Song shook her head, "It''s not hard at all to be by your side." Good master, she is also relaxed at the moment, living in the Zhou family is like old age, she really doesn''t feel bitter. Zhulan opened the curtain of the carriage and passed by Zhang''s mansion, only to realize, "Why are there so many craftsmen?" Zhou Shuren knew more, "Such a large area is wasted and empty, the prince and the emperor wanted to sell it in pieces, and the house was built by himself." To put it bluntly, it is selling the land, and the mansion of the Zhang family has no value. Zhulan asked, "Are many people buying?" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "I don''t know. When I played chess with the emperor last time, the emperor mentioned it. Now it seems that he came to measure the land. Why, do we want to buy it?" Zhulan thought, the emperor not only wanted to use the land waste, but also wanted to tell the hidden Zhang family that the Zhang family was completely gone this time, "No need, our family is big enough." Therefore, there is no need to fight for hatred. As for other families in the capital, it is not afraid to take advantage of it. The place should be in high demand. The location of the Zhang family''s mansion is the best. The couple didn''t leave the city either. Since the last time an assassin came in, the couple had a more intuitive understanding of how full their hatred was. The two wandered around the capital, and then chose a restaurant by the street to rest. There are a lot of people in the teahouse today, and the rare good weather wants to come out to breathe. The two of them came a little late, and there is no room upstairs. Zhulan hasn''t had tea downstairs yet, "Let''s sit downstairs." Zhou Shuren nodded, wiped the chair himself, and then helped his daughter-in-law to sit down. It was useless to wash the cup and pour tea, Mrs. Song. Zhou Shuren took care of her daughter-in-law. Upstairs, King Qi was stunned. He knew that Lord Zhou loved his wife, but he was the only one who did this. He pushed Rong Chuan, "Master Zhou has always been like this?" Rong Chuan had a sullen face, and was pulled out by King Qi early in the morning. Shouldn''t he help King Liang to check the living people of the Song family? Why was King Qi targeted, and King Liang didn''t care! Rong Chuan silently took a step away from King Qi before saying, "It''s always been like this." When he was at home, his father was even more extreme. He had also seen his father give his mother a foot wash, and some small surprises. King Qi looked at Lord Zhou and wished he could blow cold tea and deliver it to Yang Shuren''s mouth, but he didn''t look at it, obviously after drinking the tea, he still felt tired. Rong Chuan frowned, "His Royal Highness King Qi, don''t you want to investigate the escapees of the Zhang family?" King Qi knocked on his hand with a fan, "You don''t understand this. Someone in the Zhang family has escaped and has been hiding for so many years. Could it be that I can find it out? I have to investigate the Zhang family first. All the properties of the previous dynasty of the family, and then to check who has swallowed up the properties of the Zhang family, these are all meticulous work, I will just wait." The people below don''t take salaries for nothing, he just needs to control the direction, and he really exhausts him personally. And King Qi has a goal. The prince told him that Rong Chuan was the real fifth prince. Another meaning was that Zhang Yang was fake. In addition to the attitude of the father and the emperor, Zhang Yang''s appearance, although he was ordered by the prince, he also let him see clearly. There are many things, so he is not in a hurry. Rong Chuan was really surprised. King Qi had nothing to do all day, and he didn''t seem to be doing anything with his heart. Unexpectedly, people did a lot of things secretly. He thought that he was really a child who grew up in the palace. Looking back carefully, King Qi''s ability is also very strong. , it''s just that there is a more powerful prince on it. If you change other dynasties, King Qi''s ability can also be an emperor. King Qi covered his face with a fan, "Why do you keep looking at me?" Rong Chuan smiled No, the minister just felt that His Royal Highness King Qi was admired by the minister. " King Qi didn''t feel good in his heart. Could this be a blood relationship? He didn''t like Zhang Yang the first time he met him. He had a very good impression of Rong Chuan. Although he didn''t like him, he was indeed friendly. "Actually, sometimes I think about it, it''s not bad for you to be like this." He didn''t grow up in the palace, and he didn''t breed ambition. With Rong Chuan''s current situation and Rong Chuan''s appearance, even if he returned to the royal family, he would not pose any threat to the prince. With the guilt of the father and the emperor, the prince would be a good brother. . Rong Chuan''s pupils tightened, and King Qi treated him like this. This is because he knew his life experience. He thought that King Qi''s brain was abnormal. Now it seems that among several princes, King Qi''s brain has always been the most normal. King Qi chuckled, "Yo, it seems you know such a big reaction." Rong Chuan pursed his lips, "I don''t know what His Highness said." King Qi was also shocked. Rong Chuan actually knew his life experience, and his heart was sour again. The father and emperor were really partial. The queen gave birth to a son, so they are not? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073： Surname change? Chapter 1073 Surname Change? The difference between the father and the emperor is too obvious. It was rumored in the palace that the father and the emperor had affection for the queen. Now it seems that it is not only a rumor, but his face is also more and more ugly. Therefore, his mother and queen are the bond of interests, and he is to protect the interests of existence. Rong Chuan suddenly ran downstairs. When King Qi saw the chaos downstairs, he didn''t have to think about it. He frowned and asked the guards to follow him. Rong Chuan could not be injured, nor could Lord Zhou. Downstairs, Zhulan frowned, she held Zhou Shuren tightly, the whole hall shouted constantly, and the servant had already surrounded the city. Seeing Rong Chuan coming down, Zhulan was worried, "Don''t be impulsive, we''re fine, be careful." Rong Chuan saw that his parents were all right, so he protected himself. At this time, the guards had arrived. Rong Chuan was guarded by the guards, frowning at the chaotic scene. There were fallen tables and chairs everywhere. The teapot and cup were shattered. When the patrols of the capital came over, the chaotic scene ended. Seeing that the situation was under control, Rong Chuan took two quick steps, "Daddy, what happened just now?" Just as Zhulan was about to speak, King Qi who came down said, "Master Zhou, shall we go upstairs to chat?" Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, and he never let go. At this time, he would not let go. He pulled his daughter-in-law upstairs. King Qi glanced at it, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Selecting a box upstairs to go in, King Qi asked, "Master Zhou has been downstairs, do you know what happened just now?" Zhou Shuren first greeted his daughter-in-law, then helped her to sit down and said, "I listened to the book with my wife just now, and I listened more carefully, and the minister found that the storyteller was a bit like the emperor, especially when he lowered his head, the minister thought of the Zhang family. So I asked the little servant to ask the shopkeeper, but I didn''t expect that the little servant could not find the shopkeeper, and if someone called to kill someone, it would be chaos." King Qi stood up abruptly and said to the guard, "Catch Mr. Storyteller for this king." Zhulan thought for a while, "His Royal Highness, is there any brush and ink here? The court lady''s painting skills are still eye-catching. Can I ask the court lady to draw a portrait, so that I can find people better." King Qi clenched his fan. The mess just now was not a coincidence. The storyteller escaped. It must have something to do with the Zhang family. Now, who doesn''t know the royal family of the Zhang family, "I''m sorry to bother you." Zhulan nodded and stood up and walked to the table next to her, and soon the brush and ink were sent to her. Zhulan had confidence in her own painting. After learning for so many years, she carefully recalled the storyteller she had just seen carefully, and then picked up the brush to draw. When she got up, she didn''t have a plain face, but she was well drawn, with clear facial features. Zhulan also helped the storyteller to remove his beard, revealing his face, and his profile really looked like the emperor. King Qi looked at Yang Shuren in amazement. This Yang Shuren is not small, and the figure painting is so realistic, "This king is here to thank Shuren." Zhulan hurriedly got up and returned the salute, "I don''t dare to be a minister''s wife, this is what a minister''s wife should do." King Qi handed the painting to the guard, "Take the portrait to this king to check carefully." Later, King Qi was embarrassed again, "I also asked Shuren to paint a few more pictures, and this king will bring it back to the painter to copy." Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren had already chatted with Rong Chuan, and when Rong Chuan saw King Qi looking at him, he said, "It is said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, Your Highness, I just asked the servant to ask, this storyteller is here. Its been a few years since my father sent someone to look for the shopkeeper, and there was a riot, this teahouse needs to be searched carefully. King Qi naturally knew, "Well." Zhou Shuren sat on the side and was extremely depressed. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. He went out to go shopping with his wife, and he could meet Zhang''s family. That''s right, I can be sure now. The impact of the investigation, feared. Zhou Shuren stood up to help his daughter-in-law grind the ink, pressing down the paper from time to time, and his daughter-in-law was hurting herself. When King Qi came back after explaining the matter, he saw Lord Zhou''s distressed and sullen face. He didn''t ask Yang Shuren to do anything, didn''t he just paint a few paintings, what? King Qi looked at Rong Chuan again, Rong Chuan served tea for a while and fanned for a while, twitching the corners of his mouth, where is this son-in-law, and his son is not so filial. Rong Chuan saw King Qi coming back, "His Royal Highness King Qi, can we go?" King Qi picked up the two portraits and raised his eyebrows, "Shuren draws very quickly." Zhou Shuren said with a serious face: "Ma''am, your wrist hurts again. You clearly bumped into it just now, and you still insist on painting. It hurts for your husband to look at." King Qi, "." Is he really blind? Yang Shuren''s wrist is very flexible! Rong Chuan looked up silently, um, the roof of this teahouse is good. Zhou Shuren sighed, "Madam, sit down and rest for a while." King Qi didn''t want to see Lord Zhou anymore. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to eat at night. "My Lord, I''m busy here. However, for the safety of the Lord, the soldiers of the Hujing Camp will send the Lord back to the house." There was a smile on Zhou Shuren''s face, "Then don''t disturb His Highness''s errands." Saying that, he helped his daughter-in-law to go, but only took two steps, "His Royal Highness, today can be regarded as our husband and wife''s discovery, my wife has painted a portrait again, is it a help to Your Highness?" King Qi didn''t want to answer, "This king is all in my heart." Zhou Shuren, "Just remember such a big job in your heart?" King Qi thought for a while, "If you catch someone, this king should give him a generous gift." Zhou Shuren pouted, playing word games. If he doesn''t catch it, he won''t give it away? Although Zhou Shuren didn''t speak, the meaning on his face was very obvious! King Qi, "." Rong Chuan took the message, "His Royal Highness often comes to this teahouse and doesn''t find it. Your Highness, what do you think of Mr. Storyteller every time you come?" Qi Wanglian froze, and he must have called him stupid. He became angry when he thought about it, and pulled an ugly smile, "This king will send a generous gift in a while, and I will trouble Yang Shuren today." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, but he even sighed when he went out His Royal Highness King Qi has changed. It used to be glittering, but now! " Rong Chuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, King Qi''s face was darkened, so he was shining brightly, Zhou Shuren just cheated on him? What do you mean now? Inside the Zhou family''s carriage, Zhulan whispered: "In today''s situation, it seems that there were quite a few people who escaped from the Zhang family back then, and the people just now should not have been seen by Rong Chuan." "Well, blatantly continuing to be a storyteller, obviously they are very confident in their concealment. It seems that all walks of life may have it." Zhulan counted the years and said, "It''s been 30 years since the Zhang family''s entire clan was cut off. Two generations have come out, and it''s another family." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "Yes, I don''t know how many people there are now." Zhulan thought of a possibility, "Do you think you will hand over the child to someone else? Has the surname changed?" Mrs. Song and Jinyan looked at each other. They felt that the matter had to be reported, and the mistress''s guess was too possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074： died Chapter 1074 Dead Not long after Zhou Shuren and his wife returned home, King Qi''s gift arrived, but they were all eaten, yes, they were all eaten, fruit, meat, and some seafood! Zhou Shuren, "Is this a generous gift?" Zhulan stared at the bamboo baskets that filled the yard, "It''s indeed a very thick gift. You see, the yard is full of piles." Zhou Shuren blinked, "The current King Qi really disappoints me." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, King Qi will be able to live." Zhou Shuren let out a chuckle, he was indeed able to live his life, the whole yard was less than a hundred taels, and the most expensive thing was fruit, "Old Chen is very talented, it''s a pity that he can''t go out of the capital, if he can go out of the capital, it''s really worth it. I want to visit Old Chen''s Zhuangzi." Zhulan motioned to the servant girl to send all the food in the yard to the kitchen. The palace, the government hall is very quiet, the emperor took the portrait and looked at it carefully, the portrait is very close to him, it is very daring, this storyteller is less than thirty years old, and he escaped. The guy said the last name is Gu?" King Qi replied, "Yes, I checked it out. His surname is Gu. He usually speaks and writes, and lives alone. He only finds clothes in his residence, and nothing else is found." The emperor has a long memory, but some of them have never forgotten. The stepmother was surnamed Gu back then, and not only the Zhang family but also the Gu family who were implicated, but the Gu family was not a big family. Thinking about it this way, the surname Gu makes sense. The emperor put down the portrait in his hand, "What else did you find?" King Qi could feel his father''s suppressed anger, and lowered his head, "My son did find out something. The families that divided up the Zhang family''s industry, some families have been in decline in the past 30 years, or there are no people, and there are some sons. Didn''t find out." The emperor hummed, "Go, check it out for me, and I will catch this person." King Qi felt that it would be difficult to catch him, unless he would conduct a house-to-house search again, which is indeed the most dangerous place and the safest, "Yes." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi spun around, regretting his cooperation with the Zhang clan, and scolded over and over again, "Damn, I told them to leave the capital and leave the capital immediately, but they still kept people, **** it." And what annoyed him the most was that he didn''t know who he was left behind. It was very good. The Zhang family kept guarding him, and it was really good to hide. Yao Wenqi''s teeth are itching with hatred. In recent years, he has been dragged down by the Zhang family a lot, and he has escaped without looking for him, well, very good. Yao Wenqi felt that everything was not going well. The emperor wanted to investigate the Zhang family. The Zhang family wanted to turn their attention to Ning Guogong, but the result was a failure. The people installed in Ning Guogong''s mansion and Ninghou''s mansion committed suicide by taking poison and hiding for many years. people are gone! The next day, Zhulan received a post from Princess Qi to enjoy the flowers together. After looking at Princess Qi''s post, she actually invited her to enjoy flowers? Now Princess Qi''s post, she doesn''t have to shy away, she can go. Mrs. Zhao came in, "Mother, my younger brother sent a letter, and the Qian family in Pingzhou found it." Zhulan remembered the Qian family in Pingzhou, "The last time I paid back the money, I thought it was broken, how could I find it?" Zhao Shi still had the letter in his hand, "The Qian family has also produced a scholar, and he will take the township examination this year." Zhulan understands that the connection between the Qian family and the Zhou family was broken back then, and now she wants to continue it, so she went to Qian Keqi, "What did your brother think?" Zhao Shi was a little depressed when he sat down. "What he means is to contact the Qian family. He is not afraid of being bullied by the Qian family. He really needs the family." After hearing this, Zhulan said, "Your brother has really grown up." With your own ideas, you also have a plan for your future. Zhao Shi pursed his lips, "My daughter-in-law really doesn''t like the Qian family, so I can expect a lot of bullying back then." Zhulan said indifferently: "Your mother has already returned back in revenge. After all, it is your brother''s family. You also want to open some. The Qian family''s children are studying. If you connect now, you can rely on them in the future." As for the Qian family wanting to use Qian Keqiu, no, the Qian family wants to seek shelter, and wait for Changyi to come back to Changyi to worry about it. Mrs. Zhao sighed, her mother-in-law was right, and she also sighed at the growth of her younger brother. In the palace, Zhou Shuren and several adults reported to the prince, and on the other side, the emperor was talking to the king of Qi. Zhou Shuren reported it first, and listened with his ears open. The emperor did not shy away from anyone. The person from yesterday was found, but unfortunately he was already dead. He died in the drainage ditch. Zhou Shuren lowered his head, it was getting more and more interesting. It should not have been done by the Zhang family. If it was done by the Zhang family, they would have died during the day, not last night. The prince and others have finished reporting, and the adults have already gone back. It was not only Zhou Shuren who was eavesdropping just now, everyone was eavesdropping, and he really didn''t have the heart to say anything else. Zhou Shuren and the others said, "I retire." Zhou Shuren and the others did not walk for a while when King Qi chased after him, "Master Zhou, are you still satisfied with the generous gift from yesterday?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "His Royal Highness King Qi is so busy that he can still think about inquiries. This minister is very moved, and the minister is satisfied, very satisfied." King Qi smiled, "It''s good that Lord Zhou is satisfied. In the future, this king''s generous gifts will be like this." Zhou Shuren felt that King Qi wanted to let himself go and was too lazy to deal with King Qi. Li Zhao and others looked sideways, waiting for King Qi to take a step forward, Li Zhao leaned over, "When did you become so familiar with King Qi?" Zhou Shuren simply explained what happened at the teahouse yesterday, "That''s the way it is, it''s not that I am familiar with King Qi." Li Zhao stroked his beard, "I''ve always thought that you are very lucky, and you can still encounter this good thing when you finally leave the house." Zhou Shuren didn''t think it was a good thing. He was well hidden. When he met him, this wave of hatred caused him, "Heh." Li Zhao leaned a little closer, "Your birthday is coming, I have all the gifts ready." Zhou Shuren took a step back, "What are you doing so close." Li Zhao regretted that Zhou Shuren avoided, "I''ve had bad luck recently, and I want to share some of your luck." Zhou Shuren wanted to roll his eyes, "I still have something to do, let''s go ahead." Li Zhao is smiling Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a generous gift on your birthday. " Zhou Shuren thought that he didn''t want to hear the word "honour", so he walked faster. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong finally met his second son and stared at the second son on the bed, "You want to go with Du Shi? I didn''t expect that you are still a lover." Ning Hui''s face was sallow, stimulated by his father''s sarcastic words, he coughed again, and waited for a while, "Father, you know that my son is not for Du Shi." Duke Guo, "Your two sons have determined that your husband and wife are deeply in love." Ning Hui''s face changed again. He blamed himself. His father had planned it for many years, but now it was ruined. The more he worried, the more serious his condition became. Besides, he was sorry for his mother, and he didn''t want to drink the medicine. "Father, my son will get better." One more chapter, in an hour and a half ?? ?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Yangmou Chapter 1075 Yang Conspiracy Ning Guogong resented his son, and even more hated himself. He hated that he should have done it earlier, instead of waiting for a while, "I don''t know if you have any resentment in your heart. If you want to resent it, resent me. I agree." Ning Hui has no resentment, only remorse, "Son doesn''t complain." As long as Ning Guogong thought that if it wasn''t for his wife, if he really died and his wife couldn''t stand the blow, although Du Shi would still be arrested, but Ning Guogong''s mansion was finished, the eldest grandson couldn''t support the Guogong mansion, and the second grandson had In his own thoughts, the third son will have no heirs, and the Ningguo Gongfu will fall. The Duke did not look at his second son, "You take good care of yourself, I don''t want to hear rumors that you died for Du''s love." He would be **** off. King Qi and King Liang met, and King Liang did ask for King Qi, "Second brother, I am in the Rong family, but I have no clue at all. I also asked my second brother to help my younger brother." King Qi thought, since he was idle, King Liang of Chu was a lot more polite to him. He wanted to guard against the third and fourth, but he would not continue to fight. After thinking about it, the Rong family really wanted to investigate, and he could still do it. Help him find out what he wants to know, "You can go to Yaohou Mansion to find out." King Liang is not stupid, "Second brother seems to be very concerned about Yaohou Mansion?" "There are not many big families left in the previous dynasty. The Yao family was in a high position in the previous dynasty. If the Yao family didn''t know anything, it wouldn''t make sense, wouldn''t it?" King Liang also thought about Yaohou''s mansion, but he didn''t go to Yaohou''s mansion because of a series of incidents. "It seems that it is indeed time to go to Yaohou mansion." King Qi asked, "Have you found out who swallowed up the property of the Rong family?" King Liang naturally checked, all of them were the sons of the father, and his mind was still very clear, "I didn''t find anything useful." King Qi said quietly: "I didn''t find it, it really erased the traces." He wanted to ask the prince what the prince saw at the Zhang family mansion. Two days later, Zhulan arrived at Prince Qi''s Mansion. Not many people came to the flower banquet at Prince Qi''s Mansion. This was a gap. King Qi''s power was gone. Even if King Qi was still doing errands for the emperor, there were still fewer people flattering. Princess Qi has been hiding in the mansion. She is not as open-minded as the prince. If it wasn''t for the prince''s request to hold a flower banquet today, she would still hide in the palace, looking at the empty space with her face again and again. This sense of difference is too uncomfortable. Princess Liang covered the corner of her mouth with a fan and snickered, but their grievances were not over, "Second sister-in-law''s face is so ugly, haven''t you rested?" Princess Qi, "I have seen people who are annoying." Princess Liang took off the fan, "I don''t know good people. I was afraid that my sister-in-law would look ugly, so I came here on purpose. However, it seems that there is no need to come. Let''s take a look at the vacant seat." Princess Qi stared angrily, "You." "What are you arguing about?" Everyone saw that the Crown Princess had come, not only by herself, but also by the sister-in-law of the Crown Princess''s family. No one thought that the Crown Princess would come. The Crown Princess looked at the vacant seat, and several of the Crown Prince''s sister-in-law sat in the vacant seat. The Crown Princess smiled and said, "I heard that my younger brother and sister held a flower banquet, and happened to meet my sister-in-law at home, so I came uninvited." Princess Qi had mixed feelings. She didn''t invite the Crown Princess, but the Crown Princess not only came, but also helped her round her face and stepped forward to support her, "My younger brother and sister wish that Sister-in-Law would come more times. Sister-in-law sits here." Zhulan drank tea and looked at the crown prince, the prince''s virtuous inner helper, it was a coincidence, it was good, the prince''s position was stable, the crown prince''s future queen, today, helped the princess to support Qi, and it was spread today, and the palace of Qi did not will be looked down upon. And it can also deliver a kind of news that King Qi has been subdued by the prince, which is an upright conspiracy. Concubine Chu remained silent, thinking about the concubine in her heart. If it was the meaning of the prince, Concubine Chu felt heavy in her heart, Prince Qi surrendered, and the prince took over the government, and Concubine Chu sighed. The flower feast started, Princess Qi smiled a little bit more, and her tone was more flattering to the Crown Princess, "All these flowers know that sister-in-law is here, look at how brightly they bloom, which pot does sister-in-law like, brother and sister give sister-in-law ." The Crown Princess was very satisfied with Princess Qi''s attitude, "I look good, and I''m willing to take my younger siblings away?" Concubine Qi was in pain and was reluctant, so she simply replied, "Will, as long as the sister-in-law likes it." The Crown Princess smiled, "My younger brother and sister love flowers the most. I don''t want to hide from people''s love. Just take a look today." Princess Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and the crown prince spoke again, "In the future, my younger siblings can come to the Prince''s Mansion more often." After hearing this, Zhulan looked at Princess Liang who had a bad face, and then at Princess Chu who was expressionless. The Crown Princess had been ignoring the two princesses, deliberately. Today''s show is really good. The best-looking protagonist is the Crown Princess, who controls the audience, always has a rhythm, and is a master of masters. Zhulan listened to the conversation in her ears. The sisters-in-law of the Crown Princess''s family were not easy. After a long time, she had a very pleasant chat with Princess Qi''s family, as if they had been close friends in her boudoir for many years. It was early in the flower feast, and Zhu Lan followed behind the Crown Princess and walked out of the gate of Prince Qi''s Mansion. The Crown Princess said, "Yang Shuren is not in a hurry to leave. This palace has always wanted to chat with Yang Shuren. How about taking a ride together today?" Zhulan, "It is an honor for the courtier''s wife." The princess''s heart was complicated, and only then did she know that Rong Chuan was the prince''s compatriot and Zhou Xuehan was a younger brother and sister. It was the first time that Zhulan boarded the Crown Princess''s carriage, and it was not luxurious. The interior of the carriage was very elegant, and there was only one female official in the carriage. The princess smiled, "When this palace enters the palace, the mother often mentions the gentleman, saying that the gentleman is very good at raising children." Zhulan hurriedly said, "The minister''s wife should not be praised." However, the Crown Princess felt that it should be praised. Rong Chuan was raised by the Zhou family, and Rong Chuan''s excellence is obvious to all. Thinking of this, "a gentleman is not more modest. In the future, gentlemen can come to the Prince''s Mansion more often, and this palace would like to ask for some advice." Zhulan felt that the Crown Princess was very enthusiastic towards her today In the past, the Crown Princess was only a little polite to her, but now she is a little too enthusiastic. Crown Princess, the more you think about it, the more likely it is. In Ningguo Gongfu, Xuehan took the handkerchief and handed it to the Song family, "Sister-in-law, don''t hold back when you feel wronged in your heart, just cry if you want, there are no outsiders here." Song Shi couldn''t help it, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing, "I feel really uncomfortable. These days I''ve been so busy, I''m still." There was a pause here. Mrs. Song couldn''t say that it was in her own room, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She was busy with her mother-in-law and took care of her own affairs. The father-in-law came over. Although what I said today was inadvertently, it was It broke her heart so much. Xuehan felt uncomfortable when she heard the cry. She was worthless for her sister-in-law. She didn''t say anything, but she could guess that Du''s death, it''s not good to be taken away together. The eldest brother is a real son. Thinking of Du''s words, Du''s many times For embarrassing her sister-in-law, Du was punished by her grandmother. Big brother must have said something, sister-in-law is such a strong person, it is really sad and sad to cry like this now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076： hands and feet In a blink of an eye, it was seven days, Zhulan was very busy, and the rainy weather finally cleared up. Zhuangzi and the land had to pay close attention to farming. Now in Zhou''s house, Mrs. Li is busy taking care of the children. Mingjing is not easy to take care of this child. She is particularly attached to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li can only take care of her own courtyard. The Zhao family has to manage the house and arrange the property of the second room. The second room has a large stall, and the Zhao family is also very busy. It''s not just the capital that is rushing to cultivate, but all places are the same, which has caused a shortage of seeds, and many places have been forced to plant crops such as sweet potatoes. Zhulan had already prepared, and the seeds were not enough, so the Xu family helped to find seeds overseas. The price of overseas seeds has gone up, because there is a price control, the increase is not excessive. Zhulan felt that the temperature of the weather rose quickly. After it stopped raining, the temperature rose every day, and the temperature changed a little bit, and she felt a little tired. Mrs. Song came in, "The Liu family is here." Zhu Lan was a little bit more energetic, "Come in quickly." Liu Shi entered the house after a while, fanning the wind with a handkerchief, "This weather is really abnormal, it seems like it''s directly summer." Zhulan handed over a cup of herbal tea, "Who said no, I''m really afraid of a severe drought. The drought in the early years is vivid in my mind." Liu Shi felt much more comfortable after drinking the herbal tea, "Yeah, our master is also talking about it at home." Zhulan fanned herself with a fan, "Aren''t you busy at home?" Liu Shi smiled, "My daughters-in-law are busy, and I''m relatively free, so I''ll come to talk to you. Then again, you really don''t like going out." Zhulan has the attributes of a house, and it is not necessary to be comfortable. She can never go out. "As I get older, I don''t like to move, and there are many things in the capital, so I am very comfortable at home." Seeing that the girls were all outside, Mrs Liu said in a low voice, "Song Xin has been back at her mother''s house for three days, and Ning Zhiqi has not gone back after several trips, so it''s not easy for my aunt to ask, hey, this girl doesn''t say anything. , her mother is in a hurry." Zhu Lan put down the fan in her hand, "I said why did you come to the door on a hot day, are you here to ask for news?" Mrs. Liu spread her hands, "Is our relationship not good, and as elders, don''t we just want to worry about the juniors? Song Xin, this child, hides all the hardships in our hearts. Those of us who are elders are distressed. The old lady loves it, and I can only beg you." Zhulan really knew something. She couldn''t attend the banquet, and the only way she could go was to go back to her parents'' house. When she came back a few days ago, she said angrily, "Song Xin, this child has always been so arrogant, I admire it." Liu Shi felt uncomfortable, "Who said it wasn''t, Song Xin is the most loved child by the old lady, and I was a little girl back then, this child can bear it, this time I can''t bear it when I go back to my parents'' house, how hard it has to endure. Wronged." Zhulan thought to herself, Song Xin was being troubled by the Du family, this girl probably didn''t tell her family, and also, the daughter-in-law of Ning Guogong''s mansion should take care of the face of the manor''s mansion, "Don''t worry about it, Song Xin has something in her heart, you I don''t know when I''ve grown up." Mrs Liu didn''t say a word. She was more certain that Mrs Yang knew something, but she couldn''t say, "Hey." She had always felt that Song Xin was blind to marrying Ning Zhiqi, and now that was the only way she could do it. In the Song family, Song Xin sent away the eldest sister-in-law Bai, and fiddled with the flowers in the vase every now and then, distracted from time to time. Ning Ting felt so uncomfortable when she saw her mother. When her parents were quarreling, she happened to give something. It was true that she was not worth it for her mother. Why did her father anger her, it was obviously her fault, "Mother." Song Xin returned to her senses. At first she was very impulsive to bring the child back to her mother''s house, but when she stepped out of the gate of the Guogong Mansion, she was very happy, especially happy. Apologizing, she doesn''t accept it. Now is not the time to accept it. "Mother knows what you want, don''t worry about it." Ning Ting, "My daughter is wronged for you." Song Xin chuckled lightly, "There''s nothing to be wronged, your mother and I will soon become the wife of a prince, and my mother is not wronged." She is thinking very clearly now that since it''s not worth being angry with herself, she wants to hold her husband, for the sake of the children, and for herself. In the past, she was too virtuous. She was virtuous to her mother-in-law, and virtuous to her husband. In the end, she didn''t get anything in return, so she didn''t need to be virtuous. In the household department, Zhou Shuren took the list to confirm, checked it several times, and then stamped it and handed it to Lei Langzhong, "Then go get the money." Lei Langzhong was stunned, "Sir, do you need to buy so much food?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, just plan ahead." This year''s harvest is not good, and there is a fear of drought. The weather is too abnormal. The emperor and the prince are very concerned about it, and they read the books sent from various places every day. Lei Langzhong was holding the book, "Xiaguan retire." "Ok." Qiu Yan said, "I just sent a boat out to buy grain and seeds a few days ago." Zhou Shuren was silent. He has spent a lot of money recently, and the money from the treasury has flowed out like water. He remembers several major droughts in history, and the weather became angry. Humans really have no choice. Even in the future, the power of nature will still make people are afraid. Zhou Shuren estimated the time, and he made an appointment with Mr. Fang from the Ministry of Industry, "I''m going to the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Households will give it to you." Qiu Yan, "Okay." Zhou Shuren doesn''t like Hubu''s carriages, it''s not that Hubu''s carriages are bad but he doesn''t like the design of Hubu''s carriages. It''s hot in this day, so he prefers to ride his own carriages. The driver of the household department received the news and was already waiting at the door of the household department. Zhou Shuren frowned, "I don''t use the department''s carriage, you can send it back." The coachman was dumbfounded, "Sir, you just told you to use a carriage, why don''t you use it?" Zhou Shuren stopped when he turned around, "This officer has never sent anyone to inform him." The driver frowned, "Sir, the villain will not remember it wrong. I just informed you, but I was afraid that I heard it wrong, so I asked twice." Zhou Shuren stared at the coachman, and then took a step back silently. The coachman was an old man from the Ministry of Housing and had been driving carriages for the Ministry of Household for more than ten years. This mistake would never happen. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he was not an official who came according to common sense. If he changed to another official, he would definitely ride in the carriage of the household department, but he was not, and winked at Jin Yan. Jin Yan was nervous, and went forward carefully to check the carriage. The driver reacted, his eyes widened, and his lips trembled. Jin Yan quickly checked back and said, "The wagon wheel has been manipulated, and." Zhou Shuren cherishes his life, he is particularly cherishing his life now, "And what?" Jin Yan pursed his lips, "I haven''t checked it out yet, the carriage needs to be carefully checked, sir, you have to wait for a while to go to the Ministry of Works." Zhou Shuren felt that it was not appropriate to go out today, so he took a step back and said, "No, this official will not go to the Ministry of Works today, just send someone to talk to Mr. Fang later." Jin Yan was also afraid that the adults insisted on going in case something happened, and now he relaxed, "The adults go back to rest first." Zhou Shuren''s eyes sank slightly, and he has to check it carefully, "I''ll leave it to you here." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1077： clue Zhou Shuren returned to the household department and went to Mr. Xiao first to report the carriage. Xiao Qing solemnly called the guard, "Take the driver to check." Zhou Shuren sat still, his heart sinking. Last time he didn''t catch someone but died. He knew that the hatred he was pulling had exploded. This time, it seemed that the identity of the dead person was very important. Xiao Qing is extraordinarily serious. Zhou Shuren is the next Minister of the Ministry of Household, an important minister needed by the court, and the carriage of the Ministry of Household has been manipulated. This is the place under his jurisdiction, "Do you have any clues?" Zhou Shuren, "A clue?" Xiao Qing frowned, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you know what I''m going to ask, you know best what King Qi checked a few days ago." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to pretend to be stupid. "Last time I met him by accident. Master Li also said that Xiaguan had good luck. Xiaguan felt bad luck. Look, people died and turned their anger on Xiaguan." It is not clear how people die, but he seems to be a soft persimmon at present, suitable for the existence of air, which is really annoying. Xiao Qing choked, he didn''t know whether to say that Zhou Shuren was lucky or not. Jinyan and the guard came back soon, Jinyan was holding a tray in his hand, and there were several needles on the tray, "Lord Shang Shu, I found a few poisonous needles in the carriage. The poisonous needles are very poisonous." Zhou Shuren was startled, his pupils shrunk, this was a car accident and a poisonous needle! Xiao Qing''s face was even more ugly, and he asked the guard, "The driver has found the person who sent the message?" The guard shook his head, "I checked all the people and couldn''t find it." Xiao Qing patted the table, "The dignified household department actually sneaked in outsiders, what are you all doing to eat?" The guards also looked ugly. This was their dereliction of duty. "The lower official will find out as soon as possible." He knew that Lord Zhou was highly valued by the emperor, and during the last siege, they had received the prince''s words, so that they must protect Lord Zhou! Xiao Qing didn''t expect guards anymore. There were guards in each department, officials responsible for protecting each department, and everyone had sneaked into the household department. What else could he expect? After finishing speaking, Xiao Qing Yuguang swept the poison needle, and his heart was full of anger. Zhou Shuren is very important to the Ministry of Household, and his talents are more beneficial to the country. " Zhou Shuren doesn''t want to go to the palace, he wants to go home now, "Xiaguan wants to go back to rest, I was a little scared today, yes, Xiaguan needs to rest for a few more days, please ask the adults for permission." Xiao Qing, "..." He didn''t want to give leave. Although Zhou Shuren had arranged the Ministry of Household properly, he still hoped that Zhou Shuren would sit in the Ministry of Household, especially when the treasury needed money. Zhou Shuren looked at him, a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be frightened, his thin hand slowly touched his heart and scratched his head, "Hurry up and hold the poison needle, this official can''t see it, today''s official I almost died, and I was scared after thinking about it for a while." guard,"......." Mr. Zhou did a great job! Genuinely look down at the needle, the adults are too fake. Xiao Qing originally thought that today''s matter was serious, but now he wanted to roll his eyes, "Pretend." Zhou Shuren quit his job, "Sir, why is Xiaguan pretending to be? Xiaguan is really afraid, Xiaguan is the most cherished of his life, today Xiaguan almost stepped into the Palace of Hell!" Xiao Qing, "The Ministry of Household can''t do without you, go back today and rest first, tomorrow." "My lord, Xiaguan can''t come tomorrow. Who knows if Xiaguan escaped today''s disaster and will be assassinated later. Xiaguan thinks it''s better to stay at home." Xiao Qing was also a little scared. Zhou Shuren continued: "Sir, the household department has been arranged properly." Xiao Qing heard this, "Is it all arranged?" "Ok." Therefore, he said so much earlier, and the last sentence made Xiao Qing the most heart-warming. Xiao Qing coughed, "The Ministry of Household is indeed not safe. Lord Zhou will go back to rest for a few days. When Lord Zhou returns, this official will definitely give you a safe Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren was very happy and could rest, thinking about it, it was beautiful, "Thank you sir." Zhou Shuren said a few more words to Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan has been thinking about it all the time, the matter just now has been spread all over the household, "Are you alright." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s not that you don''t know that I rarely ride in the carriage of the household." Qiu Yanxin mentioned it, and was a little scared. Zhou Shuren didn''t like to ride in the carriage of the Ministry of Housing, but other officials of the Ministry of Household liked it. Today Zhou Shuren was not vigilant, and he didn''t know who was unlucky to sit on it. He was afraid when he thought about it, especially this month when he went to court early and swallowed. saliva. Zhou Shuren saw Qiu Yan''s face pale, "What happened to you?" Qiu Yan, "No, I just think too much, go back." Zhou Shuren always felt that Qiu Yan was frightened, "Okay." Jin Yan has already checked his own carriage, and Zhou Shuren said in his heart that it is really safe to ride his own carriage in the future, especially when he checks every time he goes out! Inside the palace, the emperor turned to look at the findings sent by the fourth child. The fourth child actually found the clue and handed the clue to the prince, "Look at it too." The prince brought it over, but there were not many clues, "Escaped from the south?" The emperor didn''t know what to think, and asked, "Do you believe it?" The prince didn''t believe it, he saw the actions of the fourth child. The fourth went to the Yaohou Mansion, and in just seven days, he had a clue and gave him the direction, "Father, Emperor Nanfang. When I grow up, the population in the south is large, and really looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but my son thinks the clues are false. The emperor shook his head, "I think it''s true, but the Rong family who fled to the south should have died." After the chase, it is confirmed that there will be no living eloquence to dare to give clues, and the fourth child is not easy to fool. The prince looked at the father carefully, "Father, you." The emperor raised his hand, "I''m fine." It was a long time ago, and it was normal to kill them all. The prince thought for a while and said, "The Rong family escapes and forgets not to run in one direction." The emperor hummed, "Let the fourth child check." Eunuch Liu came in, "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Household Secretary Xiao is here." The emperor, "Please come in." Zhou''s house, Zhou Shuren arrived home, and walked into the gate with peace of mind. He didn''t see the housekeeper. When he arrived at the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren discovered that there were many people in the main courtyard, and there was a tied person in the open space. Zhou Shuren''s mind went blank. He should have thought that, knowing that there is something wrong with his own family, how could he let the house go, "Zhulan." He didn''t see Zhulan in the yard, let alone his granddaughter, daughter-in-law and others, only Mrs. Song and the housekeeper. Mrs. Song and the others jumped, and when the master came back, Butler Wang hurriedly stepped forward, "Master." Zhou Shuren didn''t have time to manage the housekeeper, so he quickly walked into the house. Zhulan was startled in the room, she had twisted her leg, she stood up in a hurry and sat in the chair in pain, seeing Zhou Shuren running in, "Why are you back?" Zhou Shuren could only hear the thumping heartbeat, and then quickly ran to hug his daughter-in-law, "Fortunately you are all right, fortunately you are all right." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1078： embarrassed Zhulan was holding her breath for a while, Zhou Shuren was a little too strong today, she couldn''t even raise her hand, she coughed, "If you continue to hold like this, I guess something will happen." Zhou Shuren let go of his hands in a hurry, the little old man was sweating in a hurry, he hugged him firmly just now, and then his legs were soft and he sat on the ground. This time, Zhulan was frightened again, and she didn''t care about the pain in her foot, so she hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull, "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren paused for a while and smiled, "I''m so scared, you are the only one who can scare me in my life, but now I have no strength in my legs and feet. , I''ll kill myself when I look back, it''s okay, it''s okay." Zhulan''s eyes were red, and Zhou Shuren had a smile on her face, but it was true, if something happened to her, Zhou Shuren would definitely not live alone, "Nonsense, my son is still young, and I have to watch my son grow up and become a family!" Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand. He spoiled his son, but the most important thing was his daughter-in-law. Not only did he live and die together, but he also wanted to bet if he could go back if he died together. , he should cry. Li Shi and Zhao Shi looked at each other, and then slowly pulled a few children out together. Now the in-laws only see each other. Chang Zhong came out and sat on the stone steps at the door. He was still young and didn''t know what life-and-death love was. He only knew that if something happened to his mother, his father would not want him to go with his mother. Eyes are red. Chang Zhong stared at the servants **** in the yard with a sullen face. In his heart, his parents were the most important, and no one could get over them. He didn''t think that his parents were getting old before, but today he found out that his parents were really old. Clenching his hands, he also wants to protect his parents. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao did not dare to go back to their respective courtyards. They were still tied up. The old lady brought a chair and the two sat together. There were servants in the courtyard, and the two did not communicate. The in-laws'' feelings were shocked. Mrs. Li doesn''t know what love is, and she and the head of the family live happily ever after. In the past, she only knew that her in-laws had a good relationship, but now she is shocked. Her father-in-law can really give up wealth and follow her mother. What kind of relationship is this! Zhao shi absentmindedly stirred the handkerchief, Xianggong treats her well, and she is also important in Xianggong''s heart, but she knows in her heart that Xianggong and her have too many things in their hearts, and if there are too many things, the feelings are not so pure, she envy The relationship between the in-laws, father-in-law and mother-in-law is pure, and the two of them are the same from beginning to end. Yushuang lowered her eyes. She was happy with the feelings of her grandparents, but at the same time she was afraid. She was afraid that she would not be able to ask for such sincere feelings, and that she would be greedy. Yulu is the most open-minded. Grandpa fought for her and never kept it from her. What kind of family is the Wang family, she was prepared for her engagement. She felt fortunate, fortunate to see the beauty of grandparents'' love, there are still things in the world. Purely emotional, but she doesn''t force it, she is content. Boss Zhou was not at home. The villagers and fields at home were busy inside and outside of Boss Zhou, and he came back very late every day. Inside the house, Zhulan already knew about the household affairs, so frightened that her heart almost stopped, "Compare with you, I''m just a side dish!" Zhou Shuren was afraid, the Ministry of Household''s calculations on him were really nothing. He knew that he was pulling hatred, so he was very careful. These tricks really couldn''t be calculated on him. He was afraid of his family. If it wasn''t for the maid in the main courtyard, there was someone from the emperor, and Mrs. Song would be fine if she stretched out her hand, her daughter-in-law wouldn''t have twisted her foot today. Zhou Shuren clenched his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Just be fine, just be fine." Zhulan sighed, "I''ve been investigating, but I didn''t expect it to be the girl in our yard, the girl in the main yard has been with us for many years, if I didn''t make up my mind to kill me this time, it wouldn''t be exposed. already." Zhou Shuren clenched his fists tightly, "I think I can help you by investigating the Zhang family." Zhulan knew in her heart that if Zhou Shuren didn''t let this fire go out, she would definitely get mad at herself, "Well, you just need to be measured." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were cold, "Yeah." Zhulan tore it, and forgot about the pain just now, and now she remembered the second injury to her foot, "My feet are really troubled, and it seems that every time I have my feet on my hands." Zhou Shuren was nervous, he looked down and looked over, swollen like a steamed bun, got up and asked Mrs Song to come in, and arranged for someone to invite the doctor. Madam Song looked at her mistress''s feet with distressed eyes, "Your feet will be healed for a hundred days." Zhulan also knew that it was serious. It was the first time that the twist was not so serious. When the girl started to do it, her skills were quite agile. Unfortunately, she has been raising her for all these years. , Keke, I twisted my feet a little stupidly. The doctor came quickly, and the Li family also entered the room, but the vicinity of Zhou Shuren was empty, and even Chang Zhong dared to get too close, it was too cold. The doctor kept the medicine, meaning that he would have to rest for a hundred days. Zhulan''s heart is stuffed Zhou Shuren stared at his daughter-in-law''s feet, "Tomorrow I will take a few more days off, I will deal with the girl outside, no, we won''t deal with this girl, I will bring it into the palace , I will enter the palace in a while." Li''s and Zhao''s eyes widened, and seeing that their mother-in-law didn''t say a word, they agreed, and they both shut up. Zhou Shuren''s clothes also changed, and he was very embarrassed, especially the official hat was crooked. He didn''t tidy it up, and he didn''t care about the dust on the official uniform. He was hooked on his back in an instant. . Yushuang stared blankly at her grandfather''s changing expression. She felt that grandpa was really powerful, and that her father was really far from grandpa. Changzhong''s eyes are bright, he is a child who loves to learn, and he feels that he has realized it. Zhou Shuren didn''t avoid anyone, and hurriedly got into the carriage. The girl who was helping was also pressed by Jinyan and went all the way out of the palace to the palace. And Zhulan took the medicine on her feet and felt better, and then looked at the girl who was standing. This is one of her big girls, Qingxue, whose name is the girl''s own, and she has not changed it. Come on, now all the masters are staring at Qingxue, Zhulan knows what, Li and Zhao don''t know. Li turned around Qingxue twice, "My darling, Qingxue has become a master?" Mrs. Zhao thought a lot, and kept her eyes on Mrs. Song. Seeing Mrs. Song''s calm appearance, she knew that this person also had an identity. Zhulan cleared her throat, "Do you still want to stay in the mansion?" Qingxue didn''t expect that she would be so exposed, but the order she got was to protect the mistress, of course, it was necessary to inquire about news, and she knew she couldn''t go back if she was emotionally exposed, and she would stay in the mansion like Mrs. Song and others." Yes." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1079： ruthless Zhulan is also happy in her heart, it''s good to be exposed, she doesn''t need to be guarded if she is exposed, everything is on the bright side, Qingxue will also be concerned, "Don''t worry, what will happen in the future will not change, it''s just this The security of the main courtyard is left to you, Mrs. Song is getting old, and she will go out to retire in the future, you are not too young, but I don''t know if you can get married?" Zhu Lan paused for a while and continued, "If you can get married, you can tell me if you find a suitable one, and I''ll allow it." Qingxue was stunned. She never thought of getting married. She was an orphan after the founding of the dynasty and was taken away for training. She knew that they had no future. After hearing this, she understood that she could only stay in Zhou Mansion. This was her best result. When she revealed it, she was happy. Who would want to die if she could live. Qingxue licked the tooth that contained the poison with the tip of her tongue. It leaked out today, and this thing can go away in the future, "The maid needs to ask for instructions." Mrs. Song looked at Qingxue and thought to herself, this girl has a good life. It should be said that everyone who enters the Zhou Mansion and goes to the bright side will have a good life. The words and deeds will be gone. You can also get shelter, and when you get old and have children in groups, you will not live in vain. Zhulan nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell you when I get a letter back." Qingxue said cheerfully, "Thank you, Mistress." Outside the palace gate, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage in embarrassment, and the general guarding the palace gate was stunned, "Master Zhou, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren''s back bent even more severely, "It''s a disaster, a disaster, this official wants to go to the palace to see the emperor, and ask the emperor to decide!" When Jinyan heard the adult''s final high voice, his heart trembled, and the tone was a little high. The general was dumbfounded. In his impression, Lord Zhou was cunning and cunning. That''s right, it was this impression. Every time he waited for court outside the palace gate, Lord Zhou never suffered a loss. In the current situation, he hurriedly said: "Master, the one behind you is The maid needs to check." Zhou Shuren waved his hand weakly, "Check it out, check it carefully, this official will take it to see the emperor." At this time, Xiao Qingzheng went out of the palace gate and took a closer look at Zhou Shuren. He had never seen Zhou Shuren in such a dejected appearance, didn''t he go home? This is another major incident. Fortunately, Zhou Shuren is fine. Just now the emperor was furious, "Shuren, what happened again?" Zhou Shuren wiped his tears from the sleeves of his official uniform, and said with choked sobs, "Sir, I have never done anything wrong since I became an official. When I became a parent, I became a commoner, and I joined the Ministry of Household to work hard for the country''s money. Entering the household is really like a scalper, it''s still a scalper that sheds its hair." Zhou Shuren paused and wiped his eyes more diligently, "I haven''t been able to eat and sleep well in the past few days. It''s all because of this year''s bad weather, and I''m afraid of natural disasters, so I''ve gritted my teeth for grain and grain. Yinzi, Xiaguan is wholeheartedly for the court and the people, but today, someone first wanted to assassinate a minister in the household department, Xiaguan went home, and even assassinated Xiaguan''s wife, isn''t this gouging out Xiaguan''s heart?" Jin Yan''s expression froze completely, his own adults cried, oh, I really cried! Xiao Qing swallowed. He was shocked. Zhou Shuren cried at the gate of the palace. He was very wronged. Don''t read a few words. His achievements and grievances were very clear. This old fox was crying at the gate of the palace on purpose. ! The emperor had ordered a thorough investigation to give Zhou Shuren an explanation. Now that Zhou Shuren is crying, this matter is even more troublesome. Xiao Qing seriously doubts that if it weren''t for the shame of sitting down and crying, Zhou Shuren would really be able to do it! The general guarding the palace gate was stunned, no, the soldiers who should be guarding were all stunned, shouldn''t the man bleed and not cry? Lord Zhou can cry too much, as expected, he is in the courtroom every day! Xiao Qingmu''s face was sullen, and he would cry and wipe away his tears. He really couldn''t be as shameless as Zhou Shuren, so he cried in public, "Enter the palace." Zhou Shuren''s hands trembled, "Xiaguan will enter the palace now." Xiao Qing was not going to follow up. Zhou Shuren played so well at the gate of the palace. After entering the palace, Zhou Shuren should play by himself, "I''ll go back to the household first." Zhou Shuren''s voice choked, "Sir, walk slowly." Xiao Qing, "..." The matter of the Ministry of Household quickly spread. Rong Chuan and King Liang were together. The first thing they knew was that their father was fine, so he returned to the Duke''s Mansion to pick up his daughter-in-law. The couple never imagined that their mother would also be assassinated. If Xuehan hadn''t been supported by Rong Chuan, she would have almost fainted. Seeing her mother''s voice changed her tone, she choked, "Mother, mother." Zhulan is still debating whether to tell her daughter, come on, everyone is coming, "Oh, you can slow down, your belly is not small." Xuehan is still caring about her stomach at this time. She is now afraid of cold sweat on her back. Today, her parents are almost gone. Thinking of this possibility, her face is white. Rong Chuan was frightened, "Please ask the imperial physician." Xuehan''s fetal position was stable, she sat for a while, holding her mother in her hands, "Mother, I scared my daughter today." Seeing her daughter slow down, Zhulan raised her heart to the ground, "You are the one who scared your mother and me. If something happened to you and the child in your womb, wouldn''t it kill your mother?" Rong Chuan was frightened, he should have inquired about it earlier, but he couldn''t hide it when he thought about it again, "Mother, where''s Dad?" Zhulan, "Your father took someone into the palace, and today your father was also frightened." Rong Chuan replied, "We are all terrified Parents are the pillars, and the pillars of the Zhou family almost collapsed today! Xuehan gritted her teeth, "These people deserve to die." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "Okay, don''t worry about it, you can take care of yourself, and mother will be at ease." Inside the palace, the emperor and the prince in the political hall twitched the corners of their mouths. Zhou Shuren was still walking slowly. They already knew what happened at the gate of the palace. The prince was silent for a long time, "Zhou Shuren is more shameless than what Erchen thought." The emperor was originally angry because Zhou Shuren almost had an accident, but now he rolled his eyes wildly, "It''s really shameless." After the prince complained about Zhou Shuren, he sullen again, "It''s too wild, these mice are too wild." The emperor turned the bead string in his hand, "It seems that there are still people in the capital, asking Qi Wang to enter the palace, and let me check from house to house." He was afraid. Zhou Shuren had his people in his back house. He knew that Zhou Shuren and his wife were investigating people. Zhou Shuren''s wife was a capable woman, but he still let people get in. Now that the situation is getting clearer and clearer, he can also let go of his hands and feet. The prince is satisfied with the current King Qi. Last time, the prince concubine went to Prince Qi''s mansion to give a ladder, and King Qi responded. Outside the government hall, Eunuch Liu looked up at the sky, and then looked at Lord Zhou, with an old face, "Sir, the emperor and the prince are waiting for you!" Zhou Shuren''s eyes were very red, he admired himself in his heart, and he cried whenever he cried. Eunuch Liu cleared his throat, "It''s not hard work, Lord Zhou, please come in." It was only today that he found out that Zhou Daren is a ruthless man, how ruthless he is to himself, and he doesn''t even want to face! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1080： weakness Zhou Shuren entered the political hall and greeted him tremblingly. Hearing the emperor let him up, he seemed to have no strength and sat on the ground. emperor,"......" Prince, "..." Zhou Shuren was silent, he really didn''t act, today he was frightened again, and he was acting at the gate of the palace, and he walked all the way. For him, a scumbag who has been sitting in the office, his strength is really exhausted, "I may have to sit for a while. ." The emperor admired Zhou Shuren''s appearance. He was already embarrassed, and now his eyes are even hotter. The beard is not smooth, and it looks like it''s fried. With the red and swollen eyes, he silently looked away, "Shuren can sit for as long as he wants." Zhou Shuren, "...Your Majesty, I cried a while ago, but now I feel empty, and I guess I will have to sit for a long time." This is the truth, and now to make him cry, he really needs to brew some emotions. He loses his strength and looks even more decadent. The emperor saw that Zhou Shuren was showing more and more old lady, and this was not a good feeling in his heart. He thought of himself, his tone was much softer, and he didn''t care how much Zhou Shuren played, "I know your grievances, I have already announced that King Qi has entered the palace, It must be checked from house to house, and absolutely must be checked and explained to you." After hearing this, Zhou Shuren regained strength, his voice was really hoarse, "Your Majesty, the minister is not wronged, the minister is afraid, the first half of the minister''s life was dull, and the second half of his life was a late bloomer, but he couldn''t do without the minister''s wife all the way. In those days, the wife was in charge of the whole family to support the minister. The rich and noble days were mixed with too many things. Today, the minister cannot do without the wife of the minister. The glory of the minister is half of that of the wife. The minister is really scared today. " Zhou Shuren''s tone is very calm, without any element of acting, telling the truth is more touching. The emperor''s heart was shaken, Zhou Shuren couldn''t live without the Yang family today, and he couldn''t live without his wife. He gave silently and supported him all the time. Zhou Shuren didn''t stare at the emperor, he paused and continued: "People say that anyone can live without leaving, but I don''t think so. I really can''t live without my wife in this life. When I come home and find that something has happened at home, I just think. , the minister went with the wife when the accident happened, the minister wants to go with his wife, and can accompany him on the road to Huangquan." The prince stared straight at Zhou Shuren. He carefully recognized Zhou Shuren''s words. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were clear and clear. This old fox told the truth. There was an accident at home, and Zhou Shuren entered the palace without face. The emperor narrowed his eyes, "I have always known that Shuren loves the Yang family very much. Today, I know how to love the Yang family. Shuren, which is bigger between the country and the family?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, I''m really sorry, the daughter-in-law is the most important thing in this time and space, he should change because of the daughter-in-law, "The country is bigger than the family, but the minister''s heart is very small, the minister can be loyal to the emperor and the country, but the minister''s heart is very small. A daughter-in-law with a complete heart." He only has his daughter-in-law in his heart. As for home, he was really useless when he was selfish before. Just like completing the task, now he has enriched his emotions and is guided by his daughter-in-law. The emperor and Zhou Shuren looked at each other. This old fox''s eyes have always been hiding emotions. This is the first time that he has completely exposed his thoughts. Yang has a place in his heart. In the past, Yang was only a capable minister''s wife. , is now someone who can affect the life of a minister, "Which is more important, your wife or your current power?" Zhou Shuren simply said, "Wife." The emperor moved his fingertips, "I know." Zhou Shuren''s breath was relieved. He just wanted to let the emperor know that his daughter-in-law is the most important thing. As long as he is useful to the court, the daughter-in-law will be safer. The two assassinations will really scare him out of a heart attack, and in the transition of imperial power, He wants to expand his weakness to the emperor and the prince, so that they can see clearly, so that he can feel more at ease with him. Zhou Shuren''s heart is very complicated. He has been in the officialdom for a long time, and the more he participates, the more he will think about every step he takes, and the pros and cons of his speech will be analyzed clearly, "Chen Xie the Emperor." The prince felt that the current Zhou Shuren was more pleasing to the eye. The old fox was too slippery before, so he was very wary of Zhou Shuren. The emperor motioned Eunuch Liu to bring the assassin in. Zhou Shuren was sitting on a chair by the little father-in-law. When the assassin came in, Zhou Shuren was surprised, "This face is wrong." His own girl, he is very clear. Eunuch Liu replied, "With a human skin mask, this is the original appearance." Zhou Shuren''s mind turned quickly, "Father-in-law, my girl was killed, and this assassin entered my house wearing a human skin mask?" Eunuch Liu nodded, "Yes, sir." The emperor had already seen the human skin mask on the tray, "Shu Ren is indeed lucky." Zhou Shuren, "Huh??" The prince also laughed, and finally found out why someone ran away during the last cleanup. The human skin mask is really a good thing, "Bring it to her, I want to see it." The man in black behind Eunuch Liu already had a bottle of potion in his hand, and after smearing it, he brought it to the assassin. Zhou Shuren stared at her with wide eyes, she really became his big girl again, stood up and carefully looked at what was different on her face and then silently retreated back to the chair, "It''s hard to find flaws. " The emperor glanced at Eunuch Liu, Eunuch Liu explained: "It''s really hard to find out. I didn''t find it during the interrogation just now. It was only when I came here that I was good at making masks. This thing needs to be removed with a potion." Eunuch Liu paused and continued: "The potion drops into the water, just wash it with water to know if you are wearing a human skin mask." Zhou Shuren stared at the potion in the hands of the man in black, "Your Majesty, there are assassins in the family, I''m afraid there are still some exposed, I want to go back and see if there are still people wearing human skin masks." The emperor was ok, and motioned Eunuch Liu to give Zhou Shuren the potion. Eunuch Liu felt a little pain, "Sir, you only need a drop or two, this bottle." Zhou Shuren interrupted Eunuch Liu''s words and sighed, "This official has climbed all the way, but he has too little knowledge, and the means of self-protection are useless at all. It can''t compare to the background of the big family, this official." This time the prince interrupted, "Master Zhou, this bottle is for you." Zhou Shuren pulled a smile, although it was quite stinging, "I thank your Highness the Crown Prince." Eunuch Liu silently handed the bottle to Zhou Shuren, "Lord Zhou, potions are hard to come by, you have to use them carefully." Zhou Shuren put it into his arms, "I know, I know." There are so many good things in ancient times. Thinking of all kinds of poisons, ancient times were quite dangerous. When King Qi arrived, the first thing he saw when he came in was Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren cried at the entrance of the palace, and it had spread all over the capital. He looked away after just one glance. King Qi greeted the ceremony, "My son-in-law kowtowed to see the father and the emperor, and saw His Royal Highness." Zhou Shuren, "..." He felt offended. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1081： damn Zhou''s family, Zhulan was stunned when she heard it, and then she was full of emotion, all for her. Xuehan was worried about her father, and looked at Rong Chuan closely, Rong Chuan understood, "Mother, I''ll go to the palace to pick up my father." Zhulan really doesn''t think that something will happen to Zhou Shuren, and it is Zhou Shuren''s strength to be careful. However, the child is filial, and Zhulan does not stop her, "Go." Rong Chuan hadn''t entered the palace for a long time. Since he guessed his life experience and had some ideas, he seldom entered the palace. Today, for his father, he still has to enter the palace. Zhulan said again: "Miss Li, you and Zhao Clan go back first, you don''t have to guard me." Li Shi didn''t want to leave. Today, the girl in the family assassinated her. Although she knew that her weight was small, they would not waste the assassin to assassinate her, but she felt uneasy in her heart, "Mother, I will wait for my father to come back and then go back." The Zhao family also had the same thought. She felt that the main courtyard was the safest, especially after Qingxue was exposed, there were people from the emperor in the main courtyard, and she felt particularly safe. Zhulan sighed, "Okay." Xuehan asked, "Mother, do you want to tell eldest sister?" Zhu Lan shook her head, "Today the twins and Miao Miao didn''t come, so you don''t need to tell your eldest sister, lest she also worry and she won''t be able to reach her. When you see her, just say that I accidentally twisted my foot." Xuehan thought that was fine, "Isn''t the eldest sister''s land finished farming yet?" Zhulan shook her head, "I said she would send someone over to help her. She said she hired someone. Now she''s in a hurry to farm. It''s really hard to hire for a while. Your eldest sister and your twins have already gone to the farm." Xuehan frowned, "Sometimes eldest sister is really stubborn." However, Zhulan thought it was good, if a person lived without his own ideas, and life was like death, and the eldest daughter had her own ideas, she would be happy, "Your eldest sister also has the intention of educating the twins, so that the twins will not be fascinated by wealth and honor. ." Xuehan touched her belly. The eldest sister has always been very strict with her children''s education. The education of several nephews is very good. The eldest sister still hasn''t let up. As for her, can she be a good mother? Ningguo Gongfu, Guo Gong and his younger son drink tea together. The younger son is a lot haggard. Now he has to take care of the Guo Gongfu and take care of his own Houfu. Thinking of the second son, I feel panic in my heart, "You have worked hard these days. , you''ve lost a lot of weight." Ning Xu touched his shriveled stomach. He was really busy recently, "Father, is second brother feeling better?" He was so busy that he didn''t have time to see his second brother. While cleaning up the Ning family, he had to take his eldest nephew in his hands, and he was tired. Guogong, "I can get out of bed and walk around, but the imperial doctor said that this time I lost my lifespan." Ning Xu listened to his father''s tone, and his father''s anger never subsided. Also, the good situation was all because the second brother''s first room was passive, "I can only take care of it." Duke Guo sighed, "Child Zhiqi, teach me more, I''m running out of energy, and the Ning family will ask you to take care of it in the future." Ning Xu really didn''t want to be the patriarch, he should have been the second brother, but unfortunately, the second brother disappointed both his father and the clan. Zhiqi couldn''t be the clan leader and could not control the whole clan, so he had to take over first and wait for the future. Give it to Zhiqi. Duke Guo rubbed his forehead, "You are Zhiqi''s elder, take me to the Song family tomorrow, it''s time for the Song family to come back." Ning Xu pursed his lips, "My son will discipline Hao Zhiqi." The Duke mentioned Zhou Shuren again, "This time Zhou Shuren gave up his face and made a big fuss. You can help as much as you can." Ning Xu, "Yes." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi was really spitting up blood this time, and smashed the study, "Stupid, idiot, all idiots." He said not to touch Zhou Shuren. Now is not the time. His original intention was that if there is a catastrophe this year, they will start when the catastrophe arrives. If there is a catastrophe, it is their chance. The more chaotic the country, the better. Although Zhou Shuren has always been bad for their affairs, he is very recognized for Zhou Shuren''s ability, especially his ability to capture money for the Ministry of Household. He conveyed the meaning over and over again, and the result was, **** it, **** it. Faced with the furious Lord Hou, the butler still had to speak, "Master Hou, Lord Zhou is going to make a big fuss with his face, this time Lord Zhou has angered him." Yao Wenqi never underestimated Zhou Shuren. Every step of Zhou Shuren''s steps was real. This fox holds vengeance. Now Yao Wenqi is angry. Yao Wenqi pursed his lips. There must be no living mouths left. "Yes." In the palace, as soon as Rong Chuan arrived at the gate of the palace, he saw his father come out. He looked so embarrassed, he hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Father, how are you? Do you need to ask an imperial doctor?" Zhou Shuren was a little tired, and now someone leaned over, "No, I''ll rest for a while, why are you here?" Rong Chuan carefully supported his father, "I''m here to pick you up." Zhou Shuren was moved, the children raised by him are affectionate, "Dad is fine, let''s go home." Rong Chuan didn''t have to enter the palace anymore, he helped his father onto the carriage of Hou''s mansion, and then nodded to King Qi who was standing. King Qi waited for the carriage to go away before he looked back Rong Chuan really regarded Lord Zhou as his father. He couldn''t help but look back at the palace and chuckled. The wealth of the Zhou family is behind! On the sea, Changyi drank a little wine, was blowing the sea breeze, and hummed a few words from time to time. Zhang Jinghong''s heart is like an arrow. He has missed his wife and son for so long since he came out, and he doesn''t know if their life in the capital is going well. "Finally, I''m going home." Changyi raised his glass, "Stop standing, come and have a few drinks." Zhang Jinghong sat down, "You are in good spirits." Changyi raised his eyebrows, "We overfulfilled the task this time, sold three ships, and exchanged the mining rights of the mine. Naturally, I am in good spirits." Zhang Jinghong continued: "We also brought back tribute." Changyi grinned, "Yeah, this is a merit, our merit." He thinks it is very interesting to deal with countries, especially when they bite the meat from other countries! Zhang Jinghong gestured to toast, "You are very suitable for a mission." Chang Yi curled his lips, "I think so too." He has made a lot of credit this time, and it is estimated that he can be promoted when he goes back. In the Zhou family in the capital, Zhou Shuren went home and handed the potion to Rong Chuan, "Your eldest brother is not at home, I will check it and hand it over to you." Rong Chuan held the bottle, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of it." Zhou Shuren nodded and returned to the main courtyard without seeing his daughter-in-law. He needed to take a shower and change his clothes to prevent his daughter-in-law from worrying. Zhulan waited for a while before Zhou Shuren came in. She motioned Mrs. Song to ask. Mrs. Song came back and said, "Master is washing up, so I have to wait a while." Zhulan felt distressed when she heard this, Zhou Shuren must be very embarrassed! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1082： Under the human skin mask, is it a beauty? Rong Chuan, a servant of the Zhou family, checked it carefully and confirmed that he was not wearing a human skin mask before returning to the main hospital. Zhulan took the potion, opened it and saw nothing. The green potion was like a dye. She sighed and put it away carefully. Xuehan thought of Hou''s mansion, "Go back to Hou''s mansion and ask father to try potion as well." Rong Chuan thought it was unnecessary. Dad used to do this before, so he must have experience, but in order to be cautious, he nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll tell Dad when I go back." Zhou Shuren disliked his daughter and son-in-law for being an eyesore, "It''s getting late, you should go back too." Xuehan blinked, her father''s eyes were full of disgust, the old man disliked them for being an eyesore, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, let''s go now, father, mother, you all have a good rest." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Well, go back, be careful on the road." Rong Chuan also smiled and helped his daughter-in-law to get up, "Mom and Dad, we''re back." Zhulan pinched Zhou Shuren. This time, Zhou Shuren was frightened. Zhou Shuren felt that everyone was an eyesore. When Rong Chuan didn''t come back just now, Zhou Shuren drove away his daughter-in-law and children. Zhou Shuren waited for his daughter and son-in-law to leave, and he didn''t need to hold his posture, he lay down directly on the kang, "I have no strength at all now." Zhulan''s feet couldn''t move, she reached out her hand to help massage, but she couldn''t reach, "Come here a little, I''ll help you massage." Zhou Shuren moved over a little bit, "This heart is empty." So did Zhulan. When she relaxed after she was nervous, it seemed that something was wrong. "I found the human skin mask this time. I don''t know if the potion in the emperor''s hand is enough. Zhou Shuren opened his closed eyes, "It''s not enough to have King Qi, King Qi is going to search from house to house." Zhulan tugged at Zhou Shuren''s hair, "What are you thinking, thinking so ecstatically?" Zhou Shuren hissed, his hair hurt a little, "I''m thinking about the death of the Zhang family last time, and this time I''ve searched extensively. Will those who stay in the city die accidentally?" Zhulan loosened her hair, "The emperor is very happy with the current situation." Zhou Shuren was a little tired, he closed his eyes and hummed, he wanted a good rest now. In the evening, each hospital ate alone. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren ate some rice porridge and then rested. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi was looking at the letter from the Zhao family and handed it to his wife, "The Zhao family in Pingzhou invited us to Pingzhou." Su Xuan knew that her father-in-law had a friend from the Zhao family in Pingzhou, "What do you mean?" Changzhi didn''t want to go, "The Zhao family is a big family in Pingzhou. I am going to represent my father. It doesn''t take a few days to go there. It takes half a month. I won''t go, I will write a letter to refuse." Su Xuan put down the letter, "It''s good to know what you have in mind. Yes, Pingzhou has no place to live. This time, there are many people from the Zhou family who came to refer to it. I am thinking about buying a house. In the future, this house will not be sold, so I will keep it. What do you think of living in Pingzhou for the future students of the Zhou family?" Changzhi smiled, "I think it''s pretty good, and people who go to Pingzhou for reference in the future will read grace." Su Xuan felt a little depressed, "After returning home for so long, I miss the children, and I don''t know if the two little guys are thinking about us." Changzhi also misses the child, and also misses his parents, the correspondence between them, the parents never talk about family affairs, "We will be able to go back in a few months." Su Xuan nodded, "Yes." In the capital, Zhou Shuren slept until he woke up naturally. The Zhou family was very calm, and it became lively outside. King Qi asked people to bring potions to the ministers'' mansion to start the investigation. He didn''t mention Zhou Shuren, but only said to check whether there was any human skin. mask. As soon as these words came out, they were very cooperative, and who didn''t want their back home to be safe. The cost of human skin masks is not low, and it is really impossible to have them in large quantities. King Qi was very thorough in his affairs. Every time he checked, the gate of the house was closed, and no one was allowed to leave the house after the check, otherwise he would be killed without amnesty, which greatly reduced the possibility of passing news. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan had breakfast and sat in the yard drinking tea and enjoying the coolness. Wang Chi returned to the mansion from the yamen, Tao Shi found the backbone, "Dad is in the palace, I can only let you go back to the mansion." Wang Chi came back all the way, not knowing what happened, only that the soldier sent a letter to let him come back, "What''s wrong?" Tao Shi gritted his teeth and clucked, "I found someone with a human skin mask in the mansion, who are you?" Wang Chi really couldn''t guess, so she couldn''t be more anxious, "Come on." Tao Shi covered his heart, "The housekeeper in charge of purchasing." Wang Chi''s back is cold, and her legs are a little weak. She is in charge of buying and buying. It is in charge of the food of the entire Wang Mansion. These important people are all confidants. Their family has been walking on the tip of the knife, "Damn, It''s crazy." Tao Shi lowered his voice, "If something happens, I want to use medicine to control our entire Wangfu." Wang Chi was in a cold sweat, thinking of the rebellion, if her family was really drugged, her father would have to submit, and this was too deep, "You appease the mansion first, I, forget it, I''ll stay in the mansion, this Time to get out." When he came back, he told him whether he could come out when he returned to the palace. Tao Shi pressed his eyebrows, he really needed to be appeased, "I plan to replace the entire kitchen servants." "Listen to you." In Li Zhao''s house, Li Zhao''s wife stared straight at her own mother-in-law Although she was not the confidant of the dowry, she was also trusted. She didn''t realize that the mother-in-law had changed. Li Zhao''s wife was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the master never discussed official business with her, and he was even more fortunate that he had caught someone. Today is not King Qi. She can find out if something really happened. King Qi checked all the way down, and the booklet in his hand was already very thick. Not to mention the fact that people were terrified when he found it, but he himself felt cold, and all the people he caught were the back houses of important officials. These people either won the trust of the master, or they were in In an important position, this big net is not the Zhou family''s discovery of human skin masks. Once something happens, the court will suffer heavy losses. This is to control the important ministers in the name of success, and the jade and stones will be burned in failure! When King Qi came out of Li Mansion, he saw King Chu and King Liang. The faces of the two younger brothers were particularly ugly, especially King Liang. King Qi closed the booklet, "Have you found it in your house?" The King of Chu''s face was gloomy, "I am by my side, the maid who is in charge of food." It''s hard to get close to him, but he didn''t expect to go directly to his son-in-law. King Liang looked at him when he saw it, and his heart was stunned, and he didn''t want to say anything. King Qi raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t find it? Is it still difficult to speak?" The King of Chu widened his eyes, "Isn''t it from your backyard, the new one? Or the old one?" King Liang''s face darkened, come on, the change of face has already explained everything, King Qi looked up and down the fourth child, "Look at your face, you are still very favored by you? Fourth, you are amazing!" Whoever wears a human-skin mask every day, the fourth child can also speak well. It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! King Liang moved his mouth, but in the end he was defeated by curiosity, "Are you still a beauty when you lift off the human skin mask?" If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1083： cannibalism Zhou''s house, Xiao Qing entered the yard and saw Zhou Shuren serving tea and fanning for a while. This time, he really believed it. What Zhou Shuren said at the palace gate was true. Zhou Shuren''s behavior in serving his wife was not pretentious. He was very skilled in every move. , this is used to do at home! Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "Sir, why are you here?" Xiao Qing sat opposite Zhou Shuren and looked at Yang from the corner of his eye. Yang was really not a beauty, she was more pleasing to the eye the more she looked at her. She was very lucky to be rich, and she was indeed blessed. . Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "Sir?" Xiao Qing retracted his gaze, "This officer does have something to do with you." Zhulan also wanted to leave, but unfortunately she couldn''t move her legs. Zhou Shuren didn''t want his daughter-in-law to leave. Qingxue got the master''s signal, came over and picked up the mistress, and went back to the house carefully. Xiao Qing was stunned, "Your girl is too strong." He visually estimated that Yang''s weight was more than 130 pounds, but he picked it up effortlessly, and he walked smoothly. Zhou Shuren sighed and talked about what happened at home yesterday, "Now that there is clear snow at home, I can feel more at ease." Xiao Qing looked up at the sky. He really didn''t know whether to be jealous or to sympathize with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was surrounded by people from the emperor and his wife. There are quite a few people in the Zhou family. Come here today, I don''t plan to visit in the future. Xiao Qing saw that there was no one in the yard, so he said: "The matter of the human skin mask yesterday, the Ministry of Household also checked whether anyone was wearing a mask this morning, but the officials did not find out. One of the guards was wearing a mask, and the coachman recognized it. It''s a pity that the person who delivered the letter yesterday committed suicide by taking poison." Zhou Shuren sighed, "It''s good to have an extra face." Xiao Qing smiled, "Why do I think I''m invincible without a face?" Zhou Shuren, "...Sir, are you talking about a lower official?" Xiao Qing raised his teacup, "Just understand it yourself." Zhou Shuren was speechless. Now the whole capital thinks that he is shameless, he pouted, some people are shameless, but they wear a mask, it is better to be shameless! King Qi came out of the office of the Minister of Officials, and saw two unhappy younger brothers, "Are you two dating this king today?" Since King Qi took the prince''s ladder and showed that he bowed his head to be a minister, his heart was very tormented, he was unwilling to give up, and there was no chance of winning if he continued. , his anger also vented a lot. At first, everyone was running towards a goal. When it came to the end, there was a prince who was far ahead. King Qi was hitting his head. As a result, King Qi stopped and walked slowly. This feeling, he wanted to work hard and couldn''t work hard. . The King of Chu smiled, "My younger brother is fine when he is idle, and he can help him with his second brother. The second older brother speaks when he needs him, and the younger brother is never ambiguous." King Qi was surprised. Compared with King Liang, what he was more afraid of was King Chu, who would bite someone, what is he not called, King Chu is much deeper than King Liang''s city, what does this mean? King Qi sighed with emotion. They are both sons of the father and their minds are very clear. It is a pity that they were born in the same era. King Liang was the most uncomfortable. He felt nauseated now. It wasn''t that there was a saltless woman under the human skin mask, but the woman under human skin. He knew the dancer, this dancer. , is the mansion of the fifth man, and in the blink of an eye, he came to his mansion. Liang Wangman was thinking about the fifth brother, but he didn''t pay attention to the third brother''s words. Instead, he asked, "Second brother, why is there no news from the fifth brother''s house?" King Qi has a feeling, I know a lot, that the two stupid younger brothers are still in the dark, and this sense of superiority makes me feel better, "I have already notified the fifth, but the fifth has not come, maybe he didn''t find it? " King Liang''s gloom was about to be real, and King Qi couldn''t have not noticed, "Fourth, you haven''t said that the one you caught in your house is a beauty?" The King of Chu narrowed his eyes, "Why are you looking at it, the fourth child looks like someone who knows people under the skin, tell your brothers." King Liang''s heart was moved, but he still said, "That''s it, so my brother wants to ask about the situation in the old fifth mansion." The king of Chu curled his lips, "The fifth one is capable, there are talents who make human skin masks, I''ll go and see." King Qi was very busy, "Let''s go and have a look at the third and fourth." For the fifth, he didn''t want to touch it. It was a lively day in the capital, and people were panicking in the early morning the next day. The emperor came to the court in person, holding a booklet in his hand, "Let''s all take a look." The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty knew that this was the booklet recorded by the King of Qi, which was really solid. After going down to the court, Zhou Mansion, King Qi came with a booklet, "Master Zhou, the father wanted to see it, and I sent it over just in time." Zhou Shuren was puzzled, "The account book of the household department?" He is resting! King Qi shook his head and pushed the booklet to Lord Zhou, "All the ministers in the previous dynasty have read it today, it''s not the account book of the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren noticed that the edge of the page was flying up a bit, and it was indeed a trace of turning over many times. He took it over and turned to the first page, "!!" King Qi was looking at the front yard of Zhou Mansion. The scenery in the yard was not bad, there were many green plants, and the ornamental trees were trimmed very comfortably. King Qi was drinking herbal tea and his heart was sinking. The weather this year was too abnormal. I was really afraid of a nationwide catastrophe At this time, the Ministry of Households became even more important, and Zhou Shuren, who was in control of the Ministry of Households, wanted to Focus on protection. Zhou Shuren read the booklet, "How many people were caught?" King Qi lit the teacup, "What can your lord see?" Zhou Shuren, "...saw the madness." It''s really **** crazy. There are so many methods. For more than 30 years, it has driven crazy people who have long been disobedient. King Qi smiled, "Yes, it''s crazy, if it doesn''t work, it will be destroyed, hehe, **** it." So if he catches one and kills the other, he is fighting for the throne, but he never wants to destroy the country established by his father. That''s why he wants to see a better future and a prosperous world, so he completely rests his mind and wants to destroy it. Everyone should be damned. Zhou Shuren regretted that King Qi was born in the wrong era, "His Royal Highness, this minister has already seen it." King Qi really should leave, and there are people from the Zhang family who haven''t found out, "This king will ask Lord Zhou for tea later. By the way, this king''s grandfather has always wanted to drink tea with adults, but it is a pity that grandfather will not come to Beijing." Zhou Shuren smiled, "There will be a chance." King Qi left the Zhou Mansion, and the guards hurried over, "Your Highness, I found some people who died of poisoning." King Qi pursed his lips, and his intuition told him that it was difficult for him to find the Zhang family in the capital, and it was the Zhang family who died, "Go and have a look." Zhou Shuren got the news in the afternoon and brought it back with kind words, "A total of eight people died, six were poisoned, and two had many knife marks on their bodies, and they died in the fight." Zhou Shuren sneered, Yao Wenqi moved his hand, the Zhang family could only shut up when they died, and Yao Wenqi could continue to live, but unfortunately Yao Wenqi didn''t know that the emperor liked the current situation of cannibalism. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1084： Im afraid The next day in Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi sat opposite each other, "You don''t drink tea when you come to my place, and you sit for a quarter of an hour. What are you doing here?" Wang Chi came back to her senses, "I just want to find some leisure. Our house has been turned upside down in the past two days." Zhou Shuren read the booklet, "It''s really scary that your Wangfu is being held and eaten." Wang Chi couldn''t say anything, her house was a little messy, not only about buying the housekeeper, but also the people whose daughter-in-law wanted to clean up the other rooms and wanted to take full control of Wang''s house, "I really envy that there is no fighting in your house." Zhou Shuren understood, "So only one original partner is needed." Wang Chi twitched the corners of his mouth. He really thought that everyone was Zhou Shuren. He thought he had a good relationship with his wife, and he had another woman. "I would like to thank you, otherwise, the entire court will suffer heavy losses." Zhou Shuren pouted, these people would not thank him for this, and when it came to power struggles, they would not be polite to him. Wang Chi suddenly became more energetic, "Did you hear the news yesterday?" Zhou Shuren heard a lot of news yesterday, "Which one are you talking about?" Wang Chi lowered her voice, "Five princes, Prince Chu and Prince Liang went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion the day before yesterday, and the news of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion spread all over the capital yesterday. The news must have been deliberately released by the two princes." Zhou Shuren really heard that Zhang Yang''s pregnant concubine was also wearing a human skin mask, and Zhang Yang caught it himself. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion is very lively, the pregnant concubine did not die, and the drama became even bigger. Who is the woman? , who is the child? When did women enter the mansion with a human skin mask! Wang Chi guessed, "I think it must have been a deliberate arrangement for a pregnant woman to enter the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, confounding the blood of the royal family, with a great intention." Zhou Shuren asked, "Why don''t you think it''s the fifth prince''s child?" Wang Chi''s voice became even lower, "My father said." Zhou Shuren coughed, "Cough." Wang Chi was speechless, and there was no wind and no choking. She coughed something, and lowered her voice again, "My father said." Zhou Shuren squinted, what about the previous tacit understanding? For the sake of Wang Chi''s life, Zhou Shuren got up and greeted the ceremony, "I will meet the emperor." Wang Chi''s eyes widened, he didn''t think Zhou Shuren would make a joke about this, and the whole capital would not make a joke about the emperor, so the emperor really came, and with a thud, he got down from the chair and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I see you here. emperor." The emperor stared at Zhou Shuren, sat on the chair unhurriedly, and smelled the fragrance of the tea, "Good tea." Zhou Shuren scolded the cautious emperor in his heart, "The new tea that has just been delivered to the capital." The emperor waited for Eunuch Liu to bring a new cup and quenched his thirst after drinking a cup of tea, "The weather is really hot." The place where Zhou Shuren knelt was well shaded, "Yes, the temperature is a bit abnormal." The emperor glanced at Wang Chi, "I just know that Mr. Wang likes gossip, and I also listen to what Mr. Wang said." Wang Chi felt that her luck had come home, her forehead was covered in sweat, and she lowered her head, "I dare not." The emperor sneered, "Take care of your mouth, some can talk and some can''t, do you remember?" Wang Chi shivered, "Chen, I remember it." When Zhou Shuren heard this, the emperor was in a bad mood. Yes, many people from the Zhang family died yesterday, although they were happy to kill each other, but none of them were left for the emperor. It really doesn''t feel good to be a step late. The emperor came out of the palace a lot to get angry, and motioned Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi to get up, "You two Aiqings should be flat." Zhou Shuren thanked the emperor, and the emperor gave them a seat. Wang Chi''s heart was on his mind, and he didn''t dare to retire, so he could only sit honestly. Zhou Shuren is very comfortable. In his own family, the emperor can''t do anything to him when he is angry. In addition, he has seen the emperor too many times, so he is very calm. The emperor said that the attitude of the two of them was in his eyes, and he felt that Wang Chi was an eyesore. Originally, Wang Chi was kept because the Wang family knew the interest. Now, "Master Wang, go back first." Wang Chi was very happy. The temperature was a little high today. He felt that the emperor would explode at any time, so he slipped away first, "I retire." Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi, who didn''t even give him a look, silent, dog friend! The emperor signaled Eunuch Liu and others to go down, "What does Shuren think of the Yao family?" Zhou Shuren complained in his heart, and asked him about the Zhang clan, and now it is the Yao clan, "Can I not answer?" The emperor was half-smiling, "What do you think of Shuren?" Zhou Shuren pulled a sad face that was about to cry, "I think I can still talk about it." "Well, I''m listening." Zhou Shuren turned his head quickly, organized the language and said: "I don''t know much about the previous dynasty, the people at the end of the previous dynasty were miserable, the court was corrupt, the royal family was in decline and incompetent. It doesn''t look real." After a pause, he continued: "Now the minister is stepping into the capital step by step, to the position where he is today, the minister said that he has no idea, but the minister himself felt it was false, so the minister said whether it was okay not to say, but the minister was loyal to the emperor, and the emperor asked the minister to say, Even if I risk being beheaded, I have to say it." The emperor was grinding his back teeth, and Zhou Shuren had a lot of foreshadowing. Zhou Shuren knew that if he continued to lay the groundwork, the emperor would be annoyed with him, and said: "The Yao family had a high position in the previous dynasty and held military power. The huge power has also become the shackles of the Yao family, because they enjoy the top-level wealth, so they can''t let go, they don''t work hard, and they always think about failure and leave enough way back." Having said that, there is still a lot to say. Zhou Shuren doesn''t plan to say it. Today''s Yao Wenqi has become a trapped beast, but he still doesn''t dare to fight. The Zhang clan still dared to make repeated moves in the capital. Although they were a bit stupid, they had the courage to fight. Yao Wenqi might have a chance, so why didn''t he just make excuses for his retreat. The emperor was in a better mood, "You dare to say it." Zhou Shuren, "...The minister is the emperor''s minister. The emperor makes the minister dare not say nothing, not only to say it, but also to talk about the emperor''s heart. There are not many ministers like this!" So you have to cherish him extraordinarily, and you won''t dare to say it to someone else! He dared to say it was equivalent to telling the emperor that he knew why the emperor did something to the Yao family, and he had already seen through some of the emperor''s layout. The emperor stared at Zhou Shuren motionless. I don''t know how long it took before the emperor smiled, "You hold a grudge. You are not satisfied that Mr. Zhang didn''t stay alive yesterday." So the old fox showed more real thoughts to him. Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, and the emotion in his eyes was straightforward, "I am afraid, I can''t catch more people if I don''t live, but I am more and more dangerous. This time, the human skin mask was exposed because of the minister. The minister has brought more danger, the minister is afraid!" The emperor''s lips moved slightly, Zhou Shuren said the truth, so he clapped his hands today. Zhou Shuren was stunned, then Eunuch Liu came in with two servants and two girls, Zhou Shuren was speechless, "Your Majesty, is this for the minister?" If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1085： Its logical The emperor shook his head, "Shu Ren guessed wrong." Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "For the wife of the minister?" The emperor gave you a very smart look, "Shuren loves his wife very much. I feel deeply. In order for Shuren not to sacrifice his love, I have brought four people, and Shuren can choose two." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t you give everything to the minister?" The emperor sneered, "You''re welcome." Zhou Shuren is a person who really hates the emperor. To show his identity, he does not have to guard against secrets and can ensure the safety of his family. However, the emperor is indeed very generous to him, "I thank the emperor for his wife''s grace." So don''t ask her daughter-in-law to come out, her daughter-in-law''s foot is injured. There was a faint smile in the emperor''s eyes, Zhou Shuren put the Yang family on the top of his heart, and after Zhou Shuren chose someone, the emperor motioned for Eunuch Liu and others to go down, "Since you dared to say it just now, you also discovered Rong Chuan''s life experience, right? ." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, I have seen King Qi, and I had some doubts. In addition, Rong Chuan said something right and wrong to him from time to time, and I knew it in my heart, and I was really surprised." Well, the surprised expression is particularly in place. The emperor pouted, he didn''t think Zhou Shuren had discovered it recently, he wouldn''t believe this old fox acted like him, he was rude to Zhang Yang, he really forgot, and turned to ask, "What did Rong Chuan say? " The younger son rarely entered the palace. He was worried that the younger son did not reluctantly declare to enter the palace. He still wanted to know the true thoughts of the younger son in his heart. Zhou Shuren paused for a while before opening his mouth and said, "This child is very attentive and has talked a lot to the minister. After he figured it out, he will find the emperor." When he just figured it out, it was when Rong Chuan made up his mind. The emperor is human and has his own feelings, but he controls it very well, "I owe him, you are very good, and you have raised him well." Zhou Shuren said, "Longshenglong, the minister didn''t teach much, this child loves to learn and be sensible since he was a child." The emperor smiled, his father liked to hear these words, and thought about it, "Your daughter is also very good." Zhou Shuren is happy, this is the exchange between the two fathers! After another quarter of an hour, the emperor left the Zhou residence and sat on the carriage returning to the palace. The emperor said quietly: "The Zhang family who escaped from the capital will be caught by Yao Wenqi. Yao Wenqi can simply destroy the capital in the capital. From the Zhang family, Yao Wenqi must know the whereabouts of those who escaped." Eunuch Liu said in a low voice, "The old slave will keep an eye on Yaohou Mansion." "Don''t let Zhang Yang''s house go, and the news of the capital quickly spread to the states, and those who escaped won''t let Zhang Yang go." Eunuch Liu asked, "What should I do with the pregnant concubine in Zhang Yang''s house?" The emperor smiled, "What do you think?" Eunuch Liu understood that the emperor wanted the woman to live. In the mansion of the fifth prince, Zhang Yang''s liver hurts, and it was a coincidence that he caught the concubine wearing a human skin mask. The month of pregnancy is getting older, and his child has complicated feelings, so he sent a lot of people to watch, and he really gave it to him. surprise. Zhang Yang didn''t smile, "Is the third brother taking care of too much? I can''t handle the concubine in my house?" After the human skin mask, the last trace of fantasy was gone, and he just wanted to deal with it. The King of Chu looked good for his younger brother, "I''m afraid of your impulsiveness, what if it''s your child?" King Liang also answered hypocritically, "This matter is related to the blood of the royal family, it is better to investigate it clearly, and, the fifth, as long as anyone who is alive with a human skin mask must be handed over to King Qi for interrogation, you can''t handle it privately. Bar!" Zhang Yang was about to vomit blood. Back then, the two of them were the most hilarious. He wished that he would remind him every day that the child was not his. Now, this is the Fifth Prince''s Mansion." The King of Chu smiled sarcastically, "The whole world belongs to the father, not to mention your fifth prince''s mansion, are you still the father?" Zhang Yang calmed down, naturally it was his father Huangda, "My younger brother will hand it over to King Qi." Just as the King of Chu was about to speak, Eunuch Liu arrived, Eunuch Liu brought the imperial physician and said, "Your Highness, the emperor is very worried about your health because of the rumors, and today ordered the chief of the Imperial Hospital to diagnose your pulse." Zhang Yang didn''t want to diagnose the pulse, and doubted his doctor in his heart, but for the sake of face and hope, he didn''t dare to pursue the truth and pursed his lips, "No need, this king is fine." Eunuch Liu smiled, "His Royal Highness, this is the emperor''s will." Zhang Yang''s face turned pale, and he could only stretch out his hand to diagnose the pulse of the imperial physician, and then anxiously waited for the result. The imperial physician touched his mustache and said, "His Royal Highness is indeed at the root, but he is well recuperated, and there is still hope of having children." Zhang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart sank, the child in the womb of that concubine. Gonggong Liu said: "The emperor has a decree. If the fifth prince''s body can still inherit his children, the concubines who are pregnant in the mansion stay in the mansion to raise the child until the child is born and interrogated." King Liang and King Chu left, King Liang said, "Third brother, why is this so weird?" When Zhou Shuren got the news, he motioned for the girls to go down, "Your Majesty''s move is high." Zhulan couldn''t keep up with her husband''s thinking, so she paused for a while before she realized, "What do you mean, that pregnant concubine is carrying a child from the Zhang family?" Zhou Shuren nodded approvingly, "Yes, I know that when the concubine wore a human skin mask, that''s what I guessed Since I want to send Zhang Yang children, naturally there is no better and more logical thing than the Zhang family. isn''t it?" Zhulan, "Your Majesty is fishing with Zhang Yang and his child. This move is indeed a high move." Zhou Shuren was a little unhappy again, "It''s only a few days off, the emperor means today, let me go back to the household tomorrow, the holiday is over." Zhulan can understand a little bit, "The emperor is also worried about the abnormal weather. You can feel more at ease when you sit in the office of the emperor." Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to control the Ministry of Household so early, but he couldn''t stand the powerful and empowered Lord Shang Shu. Lord Shang Shu became more and more like a mascot, and he no longer had to report many things. The next day, Zhou Shuren was still thinking about the weather, and went to the Ministry of Housing. Zhulan also saw the eldest daughter. Xuemei was much darker, her hands were rough, Zhulan felt distressed, "There are many people at home, you have to do it yourself." Xuemei smiled, "Mother, it''s good to move your hands. My daughter feels that her body is much stronger." Bamboo orchid didn''t believe it. In ancient times, all the fields used were manpower. The manpower was slow and tiring. The eldest daughter lost a lot of weight. Xuemei nodded, "It''s all planted, and I also bought some drought-resistant seeds." Zhulan counted the days, and some days it didn''t rain, but she was worried, whether there would be heavy rains, droughts and floods, no one could tell, "You buy more food and store it, and put the food in a dry place. " Xuemei nodded, "Mother also buy some more." Zhulan, "En." Xuemei saw Mother''s covered legs, "Mother, it''s hot, why are your legs covered?" Bamboo orchid is covered so she doesn''t want the eldest daughter to worry about it. She has been hiding it well for the past few days, and the eldest daughter still doesn''t know about it! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1086： 0 last name In the blink of an eye, it has been more than half a month. It has not rained for half a month and the high temperature has continued. There have been rumors of severe drought in the capital, and food prices have also risen a little. Zhulan''s feet are a little better. They are not so swollen anymore, but they can''t walk. There is ice in the room, and the indoor temperature is not too high. Xuehan had a big belly, "It''s too hot, people who are hot are uncomfortable." Zhulan, "Stay away from Bing, you are pregnant!" Xuehan felt uncomfortably hot, "I''m even hotter when I''m pregnant, I sweat when I move, Mom, Dad''s birthday yet?" Zhulan put down her fan, "I discussed it with your father, this year''s birthday is not enough, the first is that our family will be killed more this year, and the second is that the weather is too abnormal, the emperor and the prince are in a bad mood these days, so we don''t do it. " Xuehan frowned, "The manor and fields of Hou''s manor are all watered by manpower. If it weren''t for the heavy rain in the spring, some water had accumulated, and now the water for the fields would not be enough." Even so, the water level in the river dropped a little. Zhulan naturally knows that she has a lot of fields, "I have asked your eldest brother to find someone to see the water pulse and dig a well, you can also arrange it." Xuehan wrote down, "Yeah." In the palace, Zhou Shuren sat at the table to settle accounts. He knew that the weather was abnormal, and he was not in the mood to wait, so he had to calculate the money used to dig wells and the money used to buy food. He regretted it. He only remembered that there was a small glacier in history. He really didn''t remember anything about the drought. The only thing he remembered was the three years in modern times. The emperor looked at the handbooks sent from all over the country. There was also rain in the northeast, but the situation was better than in the capital. There have been two games in the northeast in recent days. The main locations are in the capital and the northwest. The rain stopped a few days ago in the south. But these seven days, the sky is like a leak, and the heavy rain has not stopped, which is the opposite of the continuous heating in the north. Zhou Shuren handed the calculated amount of silver to the emperor and the prince, "This is the amount to save costs as much as possible, and the minister still has to keep the silver to deal with the possibility of the dam bursting in the south." Speaking of this, my heart is bleeding. After finally rebuilding the dam, the rain in the south stopped. He also read a lot of papers sent from the south. Finally, the spring rain stopped and the quilt dried, and it started to fall again. It was raining heavily, the quilts and clothes were wet, and the hospital was crowded with patients. Zhou Shuren can still recall the drought and flood that he saw on TV. How advanced is modern technology, but it is still insignificant in front of nature. There were no modern methods in ancient times. He couldn''t think of the scene of the Southern Medical Center, but his heart was still gripping. He was afraid that a large-scale plague would break out. This year was really a bad year. The emperor looked at the amount, "This money does not need to go to the state treasury, this money goes to my private treasury." In recent years, because of the industries that Shi Qing brought to his door and the rise of Shanghai trade, these industries are very popular with foreigners, and they have earned a lot of money over the years, so he has the confidence to build Rongyuan. Now, except for the money given to the younger son, this time the money is taken, and his private treasury is out of money. Zhou Shuren glanced at the amount he had calculated. He wrote it right. The emperor really has money. This is 600,000 taels of silver! There is not much money in digging the well, and the manpower can be provided by each village, and then the money can be used to help dig the well. The cost of 600,000 taels was mainly for food. This time, the caravan was used to buy food in various countries and was escorted by the navy. Zhou Shuren thought of the plague, "Then this silver minister wants to divide it into several parts." The emperor was pleased that Zhou Shuren had the people in his heart and did not hide his secrets at this time, "Speak." Zhou Shuren said: "Some of the ministers imagined caravans from various countries to buy medicinal materials, the second part, the minister wanted to organize some private doctors, and the third part was to serve as the salary of these doctors." The prince leaned closer, "Can Master Zhou explain?" Zhou Shuren said: "In the south, the minister is afraid that the continuous rain in the south will cause a plague. Now the medical halls in the south are crowded with patients. Be prepared to avoid situations where no medicine is available." The prince and the emperor were stunned. They were more concerned about the drought in the capital generation. There is a rainy season in the south every year. Even if there is heavy rain, the priority will be in the south. The emperor''s tone was a little anxious, "Find out the excerpts from the south." The prince quickly found it, and he really found the book that wrote the illnesses in various parts of the south. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren and said, "You can see the key points after only reading it once. I am very pleased, Shuren continued." Zhou Shuren continued: "There are also folk doctors who have inherited medical skills for a long time. The number of imperial doctors in the imperial hospital is limited. The minister thinks that they can recruit private doctors for the imperial court. They can still operate the previous medical center, but when the imperial court needs people, they To be unified, the salary is given to them in the end, only the doctors who have passed the exam will get a salary every month, and there will be an exam once a year, and those who fail the assessment will get their salary back. The emperor and the prince listened very seriously. The emperor controls the world, and the prince manages the government and sees it more widely. Zhou Shuren saw the emperor looking at him, "These doctors will be awarded plaques according to their rankings in the examination. As long as they get the first few, they can also get subsidies from the imperial court, and they can even enter the Imperial Hospital to study." The prince''s eyes shone brightly, "In this way, I have mastered the doctors in the whole country, and if there is a need for doctors in the future, the court will be able to have available people, and the assessment and study will allow these folk doctors to continue to specialize in medical skills and improve medical skills, good ideas, good idea." The emperor thought more, and if it was really done, the royal family would have a more intuitive understanding of the people, and it would be possible to avoid the situation where officials from all over the world made false reports, and the court did not pay much. Zhou Shuren and his daughter-in-law have no choice. In ancient times, they paid too much attention to inheritance. Master and apprentice were like parents and children. , to avoid disputes. The emperor motioned the prince to sort out what he just heard, and then said with a smile, "Shuren''s head is really precious." Zhou Shuren felt guilty, this idea was discussed by him and his wife, not his own, "This minister deserves it." He has a wife-in-law, but others don''t! The emperor said: "I have approved the use of this silver." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Your Majesty, the minister is the minister of the household department. He didn''t want to put a burden on himself, and he didn''t want to continue to be in the limelight. Now he is more and more dangerous, low-key, low-key, and the academicians are more and more disliked by him. The emperor regretted that Zhou Shuren had great talents, but now the Ministry of Household needs him even more, "I will not forget your achievements, I will remember them all." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel a loss this time. This time, it wasn''t for the benefit. He didn''t want to see corpses everywhere, and he didn''t want to hear the cry of the dead. This time, their husband and wife were only for the common people! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny The literature is updated at the fastest speed. Chapter 1087： cheat him Zhou Shuren bowed deeply to the emperor, "Your Majesty, there was a drought in the early days of the founding of the dynasty, and the influence of my hometown was small, but my daughter-in-law experienced the drought personally, and I also dealt with the snow disaster. It is the common people, this minister does have careful thoughts, but more to live a good life and protect his wife and children, in the face of catastrophe, the minister is not for merit." The emperor felt that he had seen through Zhou Shuren, but he found out today that he did not see it through. This time Zhou Shuren really did not seek merit. In fact, since the abnormal weather began, Zhou Shuren has been counting money and was willing to enter the palace. He talked about food from time to time. Talk about prevention. The more he listened, the more attentive he naturally became. Did he take precautions before? No, only after the snow disaster did he take preventive measures seriously. The emperor personally supported Zhou Shuren, "You don''t want merits, but what you do may save many lives in the future. It is a blessing for me to have Shuren, and it is good news for the people that the court has Aiqing." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a while, he was really not as great as the emperor said, "Emperor, I can''t afford to be a minister." The emperor patted Zhou Shuren, "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." He wants to delete the excerpts about Zhou Shuren''s flattery in his memoirs, so that such a capable minister who has lived through the ages should not let him ridicule and cause future generations to discuss. The Crown Prince stared at Zhou Shuren with scorching eyes, Zhou Shuren felt it, and felt a chill in his heart, don''t look at him like that, really, he''s panicking! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to talk about the affairs in the palace, Zhulan exhaled, "No matter where a doctor is needed in the future, the imperial court will be able to deal with it." Zhou Shuren felt that he could only relax when he returned home. "I hope there will be no floods. Now the condition of Jiangnan Zhezi can be controlled. There is a flood, and the situation is too bad." Zhulan, "Preventative measures have been recorded a long time ago, and it is enough for us to do this." Zhou Shuren felt very emotional, "Because of different identities, I can save a lot of people by talking more now and thinking of a few more ways. If I still stay in the village, I can only save my own family, and maybe even my own family. No." Zhulan understood Zhou Shuren''s feelings, and held her husband''s hand, "We didn''t live this time in vain." Zhou Shuren had a smile on his face, "Yes, it''s not in vain." This time he felt himself elevated again, spiritually. Zhou Shuren suddenly hugged his daughter-in-law tightly, "I came here to grow up a lot and understand a lot." He has grown by himself over the years, and he is even more grateful for having a wife by his side. Without the influence of his wife, he would not have grown to what he is today. Zhulan was stunned by the hug, and when she heard her husband''s words, the corners of her mouth curled, "Me too, we will make progress together." The next day, Mingyun took a rest, the weather was a little hot, and the children were not at home. Boss Zhou took a few boys from the family to the fields outside the city, and she only found out when Zhu Lan waited for her eldest son to take the children away. Mrs. Li felt sorry for her son, "Mother, Xianggong brought Ming Yun and a few to fetch water and water the fields. I told him, and he responded, but he still took the children away." "The boss wants to use his own methods to educate the children in the family. Don''t worry about it. The boss is measured." Mrs. Li frowned, "Mother, Ming Yun has to go to the academy tomorrow, it''s really tiring, what should I do tomorrow?" Zhulan understood Li''s thoughts, and her mother felt sorry for her son, "If you really can''t get up tomorrow, then ask for leave. However, the boss educates the child, you are not allowed to interfere." When Li heard her mother-in-law''s words, she knew that her mother-in-law supported Xianggong, "Mother, I wrote it down." Outside the city, the Zhou family''s carriage arrived at the field. The seedlings in the field were not very energetic, and the field was short of water due to the abnormally high temperature. Boss Zhou took the children out of the carriage, "This land is our work today, and we can only go back after watering." Mingyun and the others were all wearing coarse clothes. Mingyun quickly took the bucket and said, "Dad, just leave it to us here, you don''t have to work today." Dad is in charge of the land in the family. Dad has lost a lot of weight these days. He used to be rich and rich, but now he has a cocoon! Boss Zhou was anxious, even though the family had a lot of money, but the farmer was not good, he couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well, "Don''t worry about me, you are optimistic about your brothers." There is a river near this piece of land, and the river water has dropped a little. Mingyun will exercise every day, and his strength is still there, especially Mingteng is the most powerful. After half an hour, Ming Teng, who was the most noisy, also wilted, his waist was particularly painful, his arms were also a little sore from the water sprinkled, and his pace slowed down. The elder brother Mingyun has been holding on, Mingrui is the weakest, and Mingrui has been holding a bucket to cool down and rest. Boss Zhou looked at the sweaty appearance of the children and smiled, "Now I know the hard work of farmers. Our family used to farm, and you have to experience it. I don''t know much, but I know that your grandfather is a good official. , you have to learn from your grandfather." Mingyun straightened his waist. He rarely heard his father say so much. When he was at home, his father seldom spoke to him, and he suddenly smiled. His father became more confident, and he also realized his own truth from the teachings of his grandparents. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren felt that His Royal Highness King Qi''s tea was not good to drink. He thought that King Qi was alone, but he brought the King of Chu. Zhou Shuren stepped into the box and shrank back, "I just remembered that the Ministry of Household has something to do." It''s just that he was caught without taking two steps, Zhou Shuren was expressionless. UU Reading The King of Chu withdrew his hand and smiled dryly, "Master Zhou, you ran fast enough." Zhou Shuren said dryly, "Not as fast as His Royal Highness the King of Chu." The King of Chu looked at King Qi from Yu Guang, and King Qi rolled his eyes. He only promised to help out Zhou Shuren today, but did not help to speak. The King of Chu coughed, "After the Lord left on Sunday, the father asked this king to enter the palace, and I wanted to come to the Lord to know why." Zhou Shuren knew that the job of gathering the doctor fell on the King of Chu. He glanced at King Qi doubtfully. He thought it would fall on King Qi. Then he thought about it. The prince bowed his head and declared himself a minister, but he still had to pay attention to balance. Zhou Shuren looked at the King of Chu again. He could get such a good job, and the King of Chu was also unwilling to let go? The King of Chu continued: "My father asked me to ask Lord Zhou about the things that this King doesn''t understand. Lord, take a look at this." Zhou Shuren felt relieved. In the past, the King of Chu used to target him a lot, but now he has used you. He has taken the book. This is the prince who sorted out what he said yesterday, and looked at the King of Chu suspiciously, "Isn''t this written clearly?" The King of Chu smiled, "So it really was Lord Zhou who mentioned it." Zhou Shuren, "..." Cheating him, the King of Chu was so natural just now, and with King Qi being here, he really never thought about King Chu cheating him, should he be worthy of the emperor''s seed? King Qi coughed, "Sir, in fact, if you don''t say it, we can guess that it was you who said it. If it is the prince, the prince will not write it down, but will only give a rough outline." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It turns out that King Qi and several His Royal Highnesses know His Royal Highness so well." The King of Chu wanted to say that you can only know yourself and your enemy, ahem, so you still understand some of the prince''s habits. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1088： trace In the blink of an eye, it was half a month. Although it still didnt rain near the capital, the well was dug very smoothly. The prince was afraid that the officials below would fool the court with money to dig the well, so the states with droughts sent people to supervise the well. Zhulan''s family also drilled a well. Those who are experienced in watching the water veins, the water will come out after a few times, and they are very skilled. The capital is also very lively. The private doctors in the capital have taken the exam and have posted a list. The doctors on the list will be able to receive their salary next month. Zhou Shuren also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought of everything he could think of. If the national treasury had enough money, he just needed to buy more food. Zhulan received a letter from Xuzhou at home. Xuzhou is located in the south and some distance from the north. There is no drought, and there is no heavy rain. Zhulan looked at the list she brought back. Her son brought a lot of dried seafood, and the Zhou family was not short of food. There were two wells in the house, and the water veins where they were located had sufficient water, so vegetables were grown in the garden. Zhulan also received a letter from the fourth child a few days ago. The hometown may be really good in Feng Shui. It rained in a few days. Although the banker was affected a little, but not much. Zhao shi said, "I don''t know how the situation in Lizhou City is going." Zhulan also hadn''t received a letter from Lizhou City for a few days, "A lot of ice cellars were dug back then, but if there is also a drought, the orchard will suffer." Zhulan asked Madam Song again, "It''s almost time for Yang Wenxiu''s mum." Madam Song always remembered the days, "There are still three days." Zhulan wrote it down, "When Yang Wen comes back, I will ask this child if he has received the letter." Mrs. Zhao still misses her younger brother. She is the only family member of her family. The past two years have been good, and the relationship has deepened. "Mother, I want to send someone to Lizhou to see, so as not to report good news or bad news in the letter." "Okay, then send someone to Lizhou to take a look." While speaking, Butler Wang came in with the letter, "Mother, the letter from the second master." Zhulan sat up straight, "Bring it to me quickly." Zhao''s neck was stretched anxiously, her husband had been gone for almost half a year. Zhulan read the letter and grinned, "I have already arrived at Pinggang. I will return to Beijing tomorrow, and I will be able to enter Beijing at night when I get back soon." Zhao chanted the Buddha in his mouth, "It''s good to be safe, just to be safe." When Xianggong stepped on the land, she was completely relieved. Zhulan was also happy, "Tell the master about this happy event." In the household department, Zhou Shuren received a letter from his family. Qiu Yan was stunned, "How do you know?" "I understand my boy. If he didn''t bring back the money, he wouldn''t send the letter home in advance. This is the first good news!" Qiu Yan was silent, the Zhou family''s children were so much delusional, he suddenly felt that his child was too pure, so he had no future, and then he was happy again, "It''s good to have money, now is the time to be short of money." Zhou Shuren has confidence in his second son, he has the potential to be a profiteer, and he is happy. The King of Chu came in, "Lord Zhou already knows that the envoy has returned." The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face faded. Recently, he was very annoyed with the King of Chu, "Your Highness, this is the Ministry of Household, and the minister is the servant of the Ministry of Household." Don''t ask him any more. Ever since he was cheated out, the King of Chu has been eyeing him, coming to visit from time to time! The King of Chu didn''t take Zhou Shuren''s words seriously. Anyway, shame is something that can be used when it''s useful, or it can be used when it''s not. "My lord, this king also wants to do a good job, but it''s difficult for this king." He is really difficult. He can''t compare to King Qi. King Qi has a good grandfather to plan a way back, but he doesn''t. King Qi can quit quickly, but he can''t. It''s not easy for him to tear it apart. The errand now is an opportunity, um, it is also an opportunity given to him by the prince. If he does it well, he can still get himself some time. Therefore, the Prince and Lord Zhou naturally chose the less lethal Lord Zhou! Qiu Yan has slipped to the door, "Master Zhou, you are busy." Zhou Shuren, "..." He''s really not busy, and Qiu Yan really deserves to be a rabbit, and runs away with little trouble. Zhou Shuren stared at the book held by the King of Chu, and cursed the Prince in his heart, if there was no connivance from the Prince, the King of Chu would not have looked for him again and again, and the Prince also wanted him to help the King of Chu with his errands." I feel that I know how I died." The King of Chu wondered, "Why did your lord suddenly say death?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Because I will die of exhaustion." The King of Chu handed over the book in his hand, "This is the list of the doctors reported by the states. This year, I don''t have enough time to do this. Next year, I will come to the capital for the exam, and there are some follow-up arrangements. These are made up by me. , Your Excellency brought it up, please see if it is safe." Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t escape, so he could only take the book and look at it. He was actually talking about the framework, and he needed a lot of details, which were filled in by the King of Chu, and the follow-up supervision was very good. He looked up at the King of Chu with regret , he didn''t understand, why people all like to be born together, and it''s not good to be scattered? The King of Chu had confidence in his own abilities, "Why does your lord see this king like this?" Zhou Shuren closed the book His Highness has done a good job, and I have nothing to add. " The King of Chu smiled. This was an endorsement of his ability. Speaking of which, he admired Zhou Shuren''s ability. Aside from the previous festivals, Zhou Shuren''s dealings with others are still very good. hide. The King of Chu thought for a while, "This king thanked Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, but in the end he was thanked, he deserved it. Inside the palace, the emperor looked at the booklet sent by the envoy, and laughed, "Okay, okay." The prince was also delighted. This time he not only brought back the silver, but also obtained the mining rights, "Wu Ming is good." He values ??Wu Ming. Wu Ming''s ability is very strong. He was satisfied with the cleaning up of the Ministry of Rites last time, and he was not disappointed this time. The emperor pointed a little bit, "This Zhou Changyi is not bad. He is bold and hard-working. He has come up with a lot of ideas in this negotiation." The prince also nodded, "It''s really good, but unfortunately I haven''t read many books." The emperor turned the words, "Zhou Shuren''s sons all have their own personalities, and they are all good." The prince asked, "Father, all of the envoys this time have made merit, and the son thinks they should all be rewarded." The emperor agreed, "On merit and deeds, you can award it!" The prince suppressed his excitement, "Yes." Eunuch Liu came in, "His Royal Highness King Liang asks to see you." The emperor was in a good mood now, and motioned to Eunuch Liu to declare King Liang. King Liang came in quickly, "My son has seen the royal father." The emperor gestured to his body, "Go ahead, but found someone from the Rong family?" King Liang said: "Yes, after repeated investigation and verification by my son, traces of the Rong family were indeed found, just." The emperor''s tone was a little anxious, "Just what?" If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1089： a King Liang felt unlucky in his heart, and finally found some traces. The result was a grave. "My son found the tomb of the Rong family. There are three tombs. If you want to confirm the authenticity, you need to open the coffin to check the buried goods." A glimmer of hope in the emperor''s heart was gone. He should have known that, after being rounded up by multiple families, how could anyone survive, and then narrowed his eyes, "Can you find out who repaired their graves?" King Liang shook his head, "My son found the village, and the people who helped to bury him in those years have almost died in these years, and his impression of being alive is not very deep. If my son can find it, he should follow the north all the way to find it." It was also luck that he was able to find it. He didn''t have a portrait of the Rong family, and it was too many years later. When the Rong family was destroyed, the previous dynasty was still there! The emperor didn''t want to disturb the Rong family who was buried in the ground. He was more concerned about who buried the Rong family. The prince replied: "Father, the dead souls of the Rong family are wandering outside. They are eager to go home, and their heroic spirits should return to their ancestral graves to rest in peace." The emperor looked at the prince and looked at King Liang again, "You send someone to transport the coffin back to the capital, and open the coffin after arriving in the capital." King Liang really regretted that the Zha Rong family was alive, and only hoped that after the coffin was opened this time, it would prove to be the real Rong family, and he could barely meet. Yao Houfu, Yao Wenqi has been sending people to follow King Liang. King Liang checked the Rong family tomb. Yao Wenqi frowned. He remembered that his father once said that the Rong family was dead. They had the family tree of the Rong family. I didn''t let it go. My father has more than once regretted that the Rong family''s bones are hard, and he would rather commit suicide than be caught alive. At that time, there were more than a dozen people who caught the Rong family and escaped, and they all wanted to catch the Rong family who escaped, because although the money of the Rong family was divided up, it was not what they expected. The Rong family was rich enough to rival the country. His mother left behind, and the money that the emperor rebelled might belong to the Rong family. But my father still thinks it''s wrong. There are three caves in the cunning rabbit, not to mention the old fox of the Rong family. The old fox will not put all the chips on the married daughter. When his father was dying, he still said that the Rong family would rather be dead and hide all the secrets than live. Yao Wenqi stood up and turned around thinking, no, it''s so wrong, the encirclement and suppression will never be kindly buried in the ground for safety, is the genealogy in his father''s hands correct? His heart was beating violently. If the genealogy was fake, then there were still people alive. The next night, when Changyi returned home, Zhulan muttered, "I must have suffered a lot at sea and lost weight." Chang Yi rubbed his belly, which had gained a lot of weight, "Mother, son." Zhou Shuren interrupted, "I really lost weight." Changyi swallowed back what he was about to say, "Well, my son has indeed lost weight." The Zhao family was full of tears, but the tears disappeared immediately, Yushuang pursed her lips and snickered, and the father would persuade him when he saw his grandfather. Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "Just came back from the palace?" Changyi was excited, "Father, my son has been promoted, and now his son is a seventh-rank, a true seventh-rank." Zhou Shuren''s beard was upturned, and the corners of his mouth were hooked, "Good boy, good job." Changyi grinned, and his father''s praise won him more than the emperor''s praise. This time he went out with more confidence, "Father, my son will continue to work hard, and I will never lose face to father." Having said this, Changyi hurriedly asked, "Mother, have you seen what my son brought back?" Zhulan felt that her children were very filial, and Changyi brought back a lot of good things, "I see, you said that you are still thinking about your family when you go out on errands. Your father and I have nothing to lose." Changyi grinned, "It''s right for my son to be filial to his parents. If it weren''t for the lack of space, my son would like to buy more." Zhulan looked at Zhao shi''s eyes, and smiled, "Okay, you''re exhausted today too, go back to rest first, and let''s talk to my mother tomorrow." Changyi is really tired. Tomorrow, he will take a day off, so he will not stay longer. "Mother and father, the son will go back first." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Rest early." Changyi came back late. He only came back after having dinner in the palace. Now it is almost time to rest. If it wasn''t for Changyi, the rooms should have gone back to rest long ago. When the big room returned to the yard, Mrs. Li muttered, "The second child has become a seventh-rank official. The second child is really incredible. It took a long time for him to be promoted." Boss Zhou is still a little envious, but he doesn''t have the ability of the second brother, "This trip, the second brother took the risk, Dad said that the glory and the effort are directly proportional, the second brother can be promoted, and I don''t know how much he has experienced. Danger." Li Shi is not jealous, she has many sons, and she will be able to rely on her son in the future, but she is just a little emotional, "The second son has been promoted, and the second room is full of confidence. I am very happy for Zhao Shi, I feel tired when I look at Zhao Shi before. ." Boss Zhou was delighted, "I didn''t expect it, you can see it quite clearly." Li rolled his eyes, "I know a lot, let''s not talk about it, sleep, sleep." In the second room, Yushuang took her sister back to the boudoir, Yudie changed her clothes and sat on her sister''s bed, tilting her head, "Sister, you are very happy today." Yushuang put down the comb in her handbecause Dad came back. " Yudie shook her head, "No, in grandma''s house just now, my sister was happier than when I knew that my father came back." Yushuang stopped combing her hair and sat on the bed, "Since Daddy has been promoted, my sister is even happier." "What''s the joy of being promoted?" Yushuang hugged her little sister, "You are still young and don''t understand, father''s promotion is too important for our family." After his father became an official, his family was changed, and her eldest daughter also unloaded all the burdens. Yudie still didn''t understand, anyway, she was happy when her sister and brother were happy. The next day, Changyi rested and stayed in the main courtyard to chat with his mother after dinner, "This time my son''s identity has changed, and so has the things he sees. Before, he only cared about himself, but I learned a lot this time. Mother, my son is very happy. , Thank you parents for planning for your son." Zhulan felt a lot in her heart, Changyi had never been so high-spirited before, "Mother is also happy for you, I hope you don''t lose your heart, son, a gentleman has a plan and a plan, and I hope you can be upright in the future. If you want to figure it out, little tricks wont go far. Changyi remembered it in his heart. He communicated with his mother a lot, and he remembered a lot of her mother''s words, "Mother, my son has written it down." Zhulan mentioned the abnormal weather, "You are not in the country, you don''t know the situation in the country, the weather is abnormal, what do you think?" After Changyi got off the ship, he heard a lot of news. Yesterday, his daughter-in-law also talked about the situation at home. Changyi thought about it a lot. "My son also has some ideas, but he is still immature. Wait for his son to think about it." Zhulan didn''t continue to ask, but changed her words, "You will spend more time with your daughter-in-law when you return to Beijing." Chang Yi couldn''t help blushing, thinking that he was blocked by a little girl this morning, which was a bit embarrassing. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1090： idea In the household department, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan were drinking tea together. Qiu Yan''s eyes were full of envy, but Zhou Shuren was still a little proud. His son was very good. Qiu Yan felt sour in his stomach, "I really envy you." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Understand, understand." Of Qiu Yan''s sons, only the eldest one is more promising, and the others are really not good. Qiu Yan choked, the sour taste in his heart became stronger, and it was too heart-wrenching, "Hey, it''s also teaching my son." Zhou Shuren gave him a look, meaning your own problem. When he first came, his own children were not good enough, and he was not taught it bit by bit. Qiu Yan, "..." He can see it, Zhou Shuren is proud of himself, if it is his son, he is also proud of it! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "This kid doesn''t depend on me for promotion. I thought about it, but it didn''t work, hey!" Qiu Yan, "..." He wants to beat Zhou Shuren, show off! The academy, the capital is such a magical place, the envoy returned to the country, brought back the silver and made a contribution, and the reward last night was known in one night. Ming Rui squinted his face, the corners of his mouth were stiff, smiled, and sent away the last classmate who inquired, rubbing his face, "When my father was not an official, he was also the grandson of the Zhou family, these people are the same as they didn''t see me, now It''s really uncomfortable." In the academy, it was the eldest brother and the second brother who were popular, the eldest brother was the eldest grandson, and the second brother was a good eater, and with Ran Xun, he was also a man of the academy. Now hehe, he really feels the difference in the change of identity. Dad just became an official. Although he is an eighth-rank, some people have noticed him. Now his father has gone out for a trip to the seventh-rank. He has risen fast enough in the past six months, and he is still with the emperor. In front of the prince, he was famous, and he became famous in the academy. Ming Teng felt that his second uncle was amazing, "You should get used to it, you are the only boy on your side." Mingrui looked helpless, but he was still excited. He wasn''t jealous of his eldest brother and second brother, but he was looking forward to being noticed. In the past, he was suffocated by his efforts to be ignored by others. Although Dad was an official, he couldn''t go home to grab money before. But the identity has changed, and it brings more money than silver, the mother smiles more, and the sister is relaxed. Of course, the father has higher requirements on him, but he is happy. Ran Xun put his arms around Mingrui''s neck, "You are the richest among us, you should treat us on this happy day!" Mingrui touched his purse, "Bah, where am I rich from you?" Ran Xun lay on the table listlessly, "I''m so pitiful!" Everyone has had a young man, and it''s normal to like a person. Only then did he know that the eldest brother secretly liked a girl. Although the eldest brother didn''t say his name, he was shocked. His flames were extinguished, and it was still not good in his heart. Ming Rui wasn''t fooled. A few days ago, he looked at Ran Xun, and he contributed a lot of money. This guy has long since returned to normal! In the Zhou family, Zhulan watched Zhao Shi cry. These were tears of joy. Changyi became the seventh grade. Today, Zhao received the clothes of the seventh grade Ruren. Zhao Shi cried for a while, but the tears didn''t dry, "Mother, I cried with joy, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I would be able to have today." She used to count on her son, but after the prime minister became an official, she had more hope. Yesterday, when the prime minister was promoted, she tried to ask several times and finally held back. Unexpectedly, it was sent to the government today. Zhulan understands the Zhao family, it is better to rely on others than to rely on her own strength. In the past, the second room relied on her and Zhou Shuren, and now the second room relies on herself, "Today is a big day, you should laugh, you should laugh more." Zhao Shi rubbed the handkerchief randomly, "Well, I want to laugh." Li Shi rarely wants to touch it, but she is a big heart. There are four daughters-in-law in the family. Although the fourth daughter-in-law has no official status, the fourth daughter-in-law is the county head. She is the only one in the family who has no identity, but she is not jealous." This dress is so beautiful, brother and sister, quickly put it on and have a look." Zhao''s intention moved, Li saw it in his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Zhao, and then pushed Zhao back to change clothes. Zhulan looked at Li''s trouble, feeling her sleeves being pulled, turned her head to look at her son, "What''s wrong?" Changzhong, "Mother, my son has not seen mother wearing official clothes." Zhulan was silent. She basically never wore her official uniform. She probably won''t be able to wear it now. She''s fat, and her clothes need to be changed. "My mother''s feet are not good." Changzhong looked back regretfully, and then regained his energy, "Mother, my son will earn your life for you." Li Shi burst out laughing, "Little brother, by the time you can earn your life, your mother will already be a rank one." Changzhong, "...Mother, it would be great if you had given birth to me earlier." Bamboo Orchid, "..." This is where she can call the shots! Zhao Shi came back soon. Although he looked hot and sweaty in heavy clothes, Zhao Shi thought that he didn''t feel the same, "Mother." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, Zhao looked good, and although she was a lot richer, she still looked good. Zhao still wanted to wear heavy clothes to look pleasing to the eye looks good. " Li opened her mouth in surprise, "My darling, you and I have been together for so many years, and I have become accustomed to your appearance. Wearing this dress today, it seems like I know you again." Then he touched his face, looked down at his stomach again, and meditated, this is a body given by his parents and cannot be disliked or disliked. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back, and Changyi didn''t leave after having dinner, "Dad, the weather is abnormal, my mother asked me if I have any thoughts, my son has some thoughts, Dad, listen to me and give my son some advice." Zhou Shuren educated his sons, never to confine their thoughts. He likes to discuss with his sons, and he also encourages them to think for themselves. He listens with great interest, "You say it." Changyi said: "My son went out this time and learned that some small countries lacked technology and lacked large ships, so my son thought that we could rent out the ships that the court could not use, such as five or ten years. We don''t need them to spend money. Rent, we use food." Zhou Shuren said encouragingly: "Continue." Changyi''s confidence is even stronger. "My son learned that these small countries have sufficient food and the land is suitable for planting. My son thinks that he can use the rented boats to influence these small countries subtly and gradually make them the granary of our country. We are not afraid of major disasters in the country, and relying on us for a long time, these small countries will also become the sea defense line in the future. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan looked at each other, they were really surprised, this was not what they taught. Zhou Shuren looked at his second son, "Are these your own thoughts?" Seeing that his father was surprised but did not object, Changyi was happy, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s all what my son thinks." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1091： open the coffin "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou Shuren felt that he used to underestimate his second son. This child used his identity to limit his thoughts. "There is no abnormal weather. You have also had these thoughts." Changyi was seen through by his father, he only thought that his father was his father, "Well, my son thought on the boat back, it is the rule that a small country depends on a big country, my country''s sea trade fair is more and more prosperous, the son sees the fight, the son remembers father Said that sooner or later sea trade will lead to war, so my son thinks more." Zhou Shuren was surprised, he must be surprised. He silently thought about some capable people in ancient times who did not read. It seems that opportunities are very important, and of course, the ability to seize opportunities is also necessary. Zhou Shuren was very relieved, "You hand over some of your ideas to Wang Chi, he is your current top boss, and he will send them to Wang Chi." Changyi was dumbfounded and stammered a little, "Father, father, do you want me to write a book and send it up?" Zhou Shuren patted the table, "Look at your cowardice, how about the confidence you talked about just now?" Changyi thought to himself, is it okay to talk to the father and write to the emperor or the prince? It''s okay to say the wrong thing in front of the father, but the emperor and the prince are different, "Dad, is your son''s idea really good?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips and said in approval, "Not only good, but also visionary." Changyi''s self-confidence came back, and Dad said it was good, it must be good, "Father, son, let''s go back and get some discounts." "Ok." Zhou Shuren waited for his old son to leave, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think this kid will be able to overcome the barrier of promotion with his own abilities." Zhulan hopes that the Zhou family''s rooms will get better and better. They can''t manage it for the rest of their lives. It''s fine now, "Yeah." Changyi''s essay was slow to write. First of all, Changyi''s handwriting was not good. If he wrote a wrong word, he would have to rewrite it. Changyi thought about asking his eldest nephew for help, but in the end he stopped. He couldn''t keep begging his eldest nephew. He can only resign himself to writing essays. In the past, he didnt feel that he did not read much. He knew a lot of characters. What made him blush the most was that his daughter-in-law''s words were better than his, and before she knew it, her daughter-in-law not only knew a lot of words, but could also explain and write! It will be eight or nine days after Changyi finally writes the book. Changyi waited eagerly for his father''s evaluation, but seeing his father''s indescribable expression, Changyi blushed, "Father, my son really tried his best." Zhou Shuren handed the book to the eldest grandson, "Look at the book written by your second uncle too." In today''s study, Zhou Shuren also left a few grandsons behind. It is a good thing to contact him early. Mingrui looked up at the roof, determined not to go to see Dad, he read it after Dad wrote it, and Dad really tried his best for today''s book. Ming Yun had the information secretly passed on by his third brother, and he was stable. After reading it, he sincerely said: "Second uncle, nephew thinks that you should read more and practice calligraphy at home in the future." Excerpts are all in vernacular, and some places are not deep in expression. The most important thing is the words. It''s really ugly and soft! Changyi blushed and swore to his father, "Son will read more and practice calligraphy in the future, Dad, is this book really handed over to Master Wang?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "This is your idea, I won''t interfere, just give it to Wang Chi tomorrow." Changyi was very uneasy in his heart. He disliked the book he wrote, and he understood what Dad meant. Dad didn''t want the emperor and the prince to think that this was Dad''s idea. In the palace, the emperor took out the engraved jade pendant. This is the only finished product. The emperor is not going to continue to embarrass himself. If it is not for his obsession, he does not want to abuse himself at all. The prince took it over and looked at the jade pendant carefully. Dad carved it and asked a master carver to polish it. The pattern of the jade pendant was not rough. "Father, what is the meaning of the jade pendant of the Rong family?" The emperor took back the jade pendant, "Well, only the descendant will wear the jade pendant, and the pattern of the jade pendant of the direct branch is also well-known, and the jade pendants of women and men are different." Prince, "What''s the difference?" The emperor recalled, "I restored this based on your grandmother''s jade pendant. The man''s jade pendant has a pattern without corners, and." The crown prince likes to hear what the royal father has to say about the Rong family, "And what?" The emperor smiled and said: "And the direct branch of the Rong family is different from the direct branch of other families." The prince also checked a lot of information about the Rong family, but he really didn''t find the difference between the direct descendants, so he couldn''t be curious, "What''s the difference?" The emperor touched the jade pendant, "The Rong family is a huge clan. In order to maintain the longevity of the family, the Rong family has made significant contributions or has outstanding ability, and they will pass the examination to obtain the status of the direct branch." The prince''s eyes widened, "Don''t other families know?" The emperor shook his head, "I know, how could I not know, this matter can''t be hidden." If he can really hide it, he can still have higher hopes that there are living people in the Rong family. It is because he can''t be full that he has no hope. It is difficult to hide the living people who enter the direct branch. The prince thought again, and if he did something to the Rong family, he would naturally find out, "Hey." The emperor was still in a good mood, "The fourth child will go to Beijing tomorrow." The prince nodded, "Yes, the coffin will come to Beijing tomorrow." The emperor hummed, "It''s getting late You should also go back and rest, and accompany me to open the coffin tomorrow." "Yes." The next day, at the Ministry of Rites, Wang Chi opened the book and his face was stiff. If it wasn''t Zhou Shuren''s son, he would definitely not look at it and let him go back and rewrite it. Is it all what you think?" Didn''t this kid read any books? Changyi felt the dislike of Mr. Wang just now, and he made up his mind to practice calligraphy, "It''s what the lower official thought." Wang Chi put down the book. Just now he suspected that Zhou Shuren thought about it and gave it to his son for the sake of his son. Now he doesn''t think so, and his eyes fell on the book. Zhou Shuren was training his son, "You should read more." Changyi blushed, "Xiaguan must ask Mr. to go back and read more." Wang Chi wanted to transcribe the book again, and finally thought that Zhou Shuren put the book into his arms, "I will send this book to the palace." Now he is also envious of Zhou Shuren. His son, who has not read many books, has such brains and ideas, and he is so courageous! Changyi grinned, "Thank you sir." In the palace, the emperor let the coffin enter the palace, and the coffin was placed in front of the political hall. The emperor brought several sons, even Zhang Yang. King Liang looked at the scriptures that the host read Chaodu, and felt a little troubled, and he was in a hurry to open the coffin. I just heard that the royal father followed the scriptures, so I could only follow with patience. The emperor was very careful. After the host left, the emperor took the prince back to the palace, and even a few princes took them back to the palace, leaving only Zhang Yang outside. Zhang Yang was stunned when he heard Eunuch Liu''s message, and asked him to guard the opening of the coffin? King Qi looked at King Liang, who was stunned, and left, the father really cared about his own son, and the father was afraid that the coffin was a trap and dangerous, so he let Zhang Yang outside. This is the difference between a real son and a fake son! Chapter 1092： ancestral tomb "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Outside the political hall, Zhang Yang looked at the three coffins in front of him. He was not afraid of the long-dead corpses, but he just felt something was wrong and turned his head stiffly. Eunuch Liu had been standing against the door, clearing his throat, "His Royal Highness, the emperor is still waiting in the hall, please open the coffin." Zhang Yang turned his head, his face gloomy, the father''s actions were not trust, obviously because he was afraid of danger. He was pushed out, and he was also a son, just because he was not raised by his side since he was a child, he stepped back and pursed his lips. , "Open the coffin." The guards who were already guarding pried open the coffin with the tools used to open the coffin. The coffin was opened and a rotten smell dissipated. Zhang Yang covered his mouth and nose, and waited for a while to see that the guards were all fine, before signaling someone to go forward to check. Eunuch Liu saw that the little Eunuch checked carefully, nodded, and Eunuch Liu stepped forward in person. When he reached the coffin, his eyes widened, and then he quickly walked back and pushed open the door of the government hall. Gonggong Liu said, "Your Majesty, one of the three coffins is empty, with only clothes in it. In the other coffin is a pregnant woman. The clothes are rotten and you can still see the bulge of the abdomen." The emperor stood up and was able to confirm that it was not a trap. He planned to go and see for himself, "Go, take me there." The prince insisted on being careful, "Father, let Zuzuo see it for himself." The emperor thought for a while and sat down again, and said to Eunuch Liu: "Wait for the work, and clean up the supplies for the funeral." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi stood under the eaves and worried. It seemed like a leak that day. The heavy rain had been falling for two days. "I don''t know when the rain will stop." Su Xuan was also worried, "This year is really not a good year." Changzhi sighed, "Yeah." I was very happy when it rained heavily at first, but the ground was still short of water, and now I hope the rain will stop. Su Xuan looked at the rainwater, "Fortunately, Butler Ding has always been in the habit of storing. There is enough firewood and water at home." Changzhi said: "I have never seen such a heavy rain since I was a child. Fortunately, the river on our side is a small river, and the terrain is high so that we are not afraid of floods." Su Xuan nodded, "My hometown is indeed a good Feng Shui treasure." Changzhi was thinking about the capital again, "I don''t know if it''s raining in the capital. How good it would be for this rain to be in the capital." Su Xuan is in her hometown, but her stewards often send letters over. This year''s weather is unusual. Her Zhuangzi in Jiangnan has been raining heavily this year, and Zhuangzi near the capital has been hit by drought. She knows that the constant warming of the drought in the capital is a bit serious. In the capital, Zhulan received a letter from Lizhou. It rained in Lizhou. Although the drought did not ease, the situation was fine. It was just that the orchard was able to keep the fruit trees. Wu Chun also said that foreigners in the border area also suffered from drought, and the border area was not stable. Zhulan pursed her lips and continued, without food, there would be wars in the border area. Xuemei frowned when she saw her mother, "Mother, is the situation in Lizhou not good?" Zhulan put away the letter, "The situation in Lizhou is okay." Xuemei saw that her mother didn''t say much, so she didn''t ask, and said with a smile: "There are a lot of big wells near the capital. My in-laws said that the people nearby are grateful for the kindness of the emperor." Bamboo Orchid has a smile on her face, and if there is water to irrigate, it will not end production. "Last year was a bumper year. Every household has surplus grain, which can last for a while. When the purchased grain comes back, even if the production is reduced, some relief food can be distributed. ." Xuemei no longer expects to make money from the fields she buys, but only hopes to have more food. "The court has enough food for the people, and the people know that people will be united even if there is a drought." Zhulan smiled and nodded, the emperor and the prince were both Ming Jun. Inside the palace, Zuo Zuo had already checked carefully, and the Hui reported: "The man''s leg bone was broken and his vertebrae were also split, so he must have fallen to his death. The pregnant woman''s belly is not a child. When she opened the rotten clothes, it was a rotten pillow. The pregnant woman''s death should be due to heavy bleeding ." Fortunately, the bones are still in good condition, otherwise I really can''t see it. The bead string in the emperor''s hand turned faster, and made a fake belly. The fake belly hides the eyes and ears, then the child is still alive. If it died, there should be the child''s bones. Grasp the bead string, "Can you check it carefully?" Zuzuo is confident in his own experience, he is the best Zuzuo, "Reporting to the emperor, the minister has checked very carefully, and I can''t go wrong." The emperor motioned to continue, and then looked at the tray. On the tray were the cleaned funeral objects. The jade pendant was the most conspicuous. The emperor took the jade pendant, but there were no lines on the corners. Jade pendant, this is a pair of jade pendants. He heard from his mother that the couples of the direct branch all have a pair of jade pendants, and the coffin is the couple who escaped from the direct branch of the Rong family. As for the other vacant tomb, he didn''t think that escaping would bring servants with him, so there were still people alive, but he didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. The emperor frowned, and he didn''t know if he was still alive now, or whether he was still alive in the ten years of war. In the ten years of war, too many people died, and the soldiers and bandits slaughtered too many villages and towns The emperor felt heavy. If he was alive, he should have come to find him, but no! King Qi and others watched their father''s face change, and they dared not breathe. The emperor closed his eyes, there was hope if he didn''t find it, he opened his eyes, "King Liang accepted the order." King Liang felt bitter in his heart. He really didn''t want to investigate, so he had to bite the bullet and go forward, "My son is here." "I ordered you to leave for the northeast today, and I will check it inch by inch. I want to see people die and corpses." King Liang, "...Yes." At this critical moment, he didn''t want to leave the capital, very much, that the emperor actually sent him out of Beijing! ! King Qi, regardless of whether King Liang was struck by lightning, looked up at the pillars of the political hall. The father and the emperor told the fourth child clearly, please rest your mind! The King of Chu was calm in his heart. He didn''t think that he would be unwilling before he started, but now there are very few turbulence in his heart. He just doesn''t know if the fourth child will give up, and it is estimated that he will not. The prince stared coldly at the fourth child. This opportunity was for the father''s sake. He gave it to him. If the fourth child did not seize the opportunity, the prince would have killing intent in his eyes. his bottom line. The emperor glanced at the prince from the corner of his light, and the prince felt it, raised his head and smiled gently. The emperor withdrew his gaze and sighed in his heart, "Fourth, you will go out to Beijing tomorrow." King Liang reluctantly looked at his father, and finally defeated, pursed his lips, "Yes." King Qi really felt the father''s love, and the father also loved them, but the river was more important, and inheritance was more important. In Zhoujia Village, in the afternoon, the rainstorm finally stopped, but there was a collapse on the mountain. Ming and Qing hurried over, "Uncle Changzhi, the collapsed position on the mountain is very close to your family''s ancestral tomb." Chang Zhi fiercely stood up, the ancestral tomb, the ancestral tomb of their family for generations! Chapter 1093： victim "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changzhi rushed to the patriarch''s house with people, "Patriarch, how is the situation on the mountain?" Clan Chief Zhou pointed at the embarrassed clansman, "These two homes are very close to the mountain, and I dare not go to check when I hear the sound, for fear of collapse." The two clansmen also belonged to the Ming family, and one of them was the oldest. "The collapse was very serious. We followed it up several times to worship, and the direction was in the direction of Uncle Changzhi''s ancestral tomb, so we rushed to report." Changzhi couldn''t be impatient. The ancestral tomb was too important, and he would not touch the ancestral tomb easily. Even if he was not superstitious, he felt that the feng shui of his ancestral tomb was good. Zhou Patriarch was even more anxious than Changzhi. The feng shui of the ancestral tomb was broken. He was afraid that something would happen to Zhou Shuren in the capital. "Changzhi, do you want to send someone back to the capital to take a look." Changzhi was stunned for a moment, then reacted, "I''ll make arrangements now." Although Patriarch Zhou was anxious about the ancestral tomb of Zhou Shuren''s family, he would not joke about the lives of his clansmen. "If it doesn''t continue to collapse, I will go to the mountain tomorrow to check it out. What do you think?" Changzhi pursed his lips. He wanted to go take a look now, "I''ll go to see the location from a distance." Patriarch Zhou said in silence: "You must pay attention to safety, and don''t go up the mountain when it collapses." Changzhi wrote down, "Don''t worry, the patriarch, I will be careful." In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren''s eyelids kept twitching. Even if he encountered danger in ancient times, he never skipped so, and even rubbing his eyelids did not relieve him. Zhang Jinghong raised his head, thinking that the adult''s head was uncomfortable, "Sir, did you suffer from heat stroke?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "This officer''s eyelids kept twitching just now." Zhang Jinghong asked with concern, "Your Excellency, haven''t you had a good rest?" Zhou Shuren is busy these days, so the quality of sleep is quite good, "No, this official is fine, you are busy with yours." Zhang Jinghong saw that Lord Zhou was really fine, so he continued to run errands, but his mind was not on the account book. When he came back, he learned that so many things had happened in the capital. He was very grateful to Lord Zhou. If there was no Lord Zhou, his wife and children would not be able to wait for him. return. He always wanted to come to the house to thank him, but unfortunately the Ministry of Household was very busy and never had the chance. Zhang Jinghong felt that the house was a little stuffy. He was desperate for rain in this **** weather. In the palace, the emperor sent King Qi and others to leave, holding the jade pendant against the jade pendant he carved. The emperor despised his carving skills. The prince thought of the tomb of the clothes and crown, "Father, the crown of the clothes is men''s clothing." The emperor raised his head, "What do you want to say?" The prince personally went to see the tomb of the clothes and crowns, "Does the royal father have the genealogy of the Rong family?" The Emperor, "No." The prince said: "Father, the coffin is a husband and wife. If you escape, you can take your wife with you. My son thinks that he didn''t escape when the fire destroyed the family." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean, this time it was discovered that the Rong family had already arranged to leave?" The prince nodded, "Well, husband and wife represent continuation and inheritance. The Rong family knows their crisis, so this arrangement is normal, but they can''t all escape. The goal is too big, so they arranged for people to run away in advance." The emperor did not see his grandfather many times, especially after the grandfather did not want to see him, even his mother and grandfather disappeared. He knew that the grandfather wanted to protect him and his mother, but unfortunately the mother did not escape after all. Grandpa manages the huge Rong clan. Back then, if my mother could successfully arrange a way back, it must have been my grandfather''s handwriting. The prince continued: "The coffin was opened today, and my son suddenly felt that the heirs who were besieged and killed by the various families back then might be bait, and they were the ones who were abandoned." And they are still willing to be abandoned. The Rong family has no way out and no one will reply. Only when they are exposed and they are really dead, can the families believe that the Rong family is dead. The emperor grasped the jade pendant tightly, "Not many people really escape." The prince thought so too. He admired his father''s rent, which was decisive and ruthless. Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi doesn''t know the situation in the palace, the palace has been cleaned several times, and his people have cleaned it up almost, and what is left can''t get close to the emperor, I don''t know the situation in the palace, the coffins in the capital, **** it of. Yao Wenqi scolded the Rong clan. He had older brothers and younger brothers. The Rong clan was indeed burned down, but the secret passage was fine. Many treasures of the Rong clan were found, but the secret passage was full of poison, and many people died in those days. The ancestral home of the Rong family, not only the people of the Rong family died. What is even more hateful is that his father said that after the Rong family was wiped out, various families in the capital were poisoned one after another, and the people of the Rong family who were placed in each family took revenge frantically. But slowly and painfully die. Yao Wenqi was afraid that someone in the Rong clan was alive, and the truth of the year was covered up, but the parties knew it. Yao Wenqi only hoped that there would be no living people. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi did not lead the people to the foot of the mountain. They have always been small, so the location of the ancestral tomb is not big. He is familiar with the place of the ancestral tomb. Well, although it is close, it does not collapse. Butler Ding also breathed a sigh of relief, "Fourth Master, let''s go back first, it''s dangerous here." Changzhi looked up at the gloomy sky and listened to the sound of the river in the distance, "Let''s go." Butler Ding was really afraid that the fourth master would stubbornly go up the mountain, so he thought about it and said, "The new house has been completed. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, the custom-made furniture would have arrived. " Changzhi will take time out to see the newly built house. The house is too big, so he shook his head, "No, the space is empty, it''s fine now." Butler Ding was supposed to return to the capital after the house was built, but the weather in his hometown was abnormal, so the master asked him to follow the fourth master to return to Beijing, walking on the land in the countryside, watching the water accumulated in the fields, and also seeing the water being released in the fields. Butler Ding sighed, "I hope it will be sunny tomorrow." Changzhi said to Ding Guanjia: "Go back and send someone to help the clansmen go to the fields to release water." Butler Ding, "Yes." Zhou''s family, Zhulan saw the little girl, "Your belly is so big, I didn''t say last time that you should raise a baby in the Guogong''s mansion, why are you here again today?" Since the accident of Mrs. Guo''s wife, Xuehan and Rong Chuan have lived in the Guogong''s mansion most of the time. Xuehan wrinkled her nose, "Mother, you have wronged me this time. I got permission from my grandma, and my grandma asked me to go home and live for a while." Zhulan wouldn''t think that the old lady sent Xuehan over for no reason, "Is there something wrong with the government?" Xuehan motioned for the girls to go down, and whispered: "Well, it''s been a while since the eldest sister-in-law returned to the mansion. This time, my grandmother means to split the house between the eldest brother and the second brother. So they took me back to my mother''s house." Zhulan was really surprised this time, "The Duke and his wife are both there, why did you suddenly split up Ning Zhiqi and Ning Zhixiang?" Chapter 1094： under the tombstone "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Xuehan adjusted her sitting position and said with a more comfortable waist: "Grandma was annoyed by Mrs. Yu. Since Mrs. Du died and the eldest sister-in-law came back and took control of the entire palace, Mrs. Yu was a little suspicious. When I go to the main courtyard, she will guard her when I don''t see her, and after a long time, my grandma is also angry." Xuehan took the fruit handed over by Mrs. Song, and continued: "As soon as grandpa and grandma discussed, they simply separated the family completely. The Yu family will move out of the Guogongfu. The yard was prepared a while ago, and my father-in-law prepared it." Zhulan asked, "What about the child?" Xuehan nibbled on the fruit comfortably, it was the fruit brought back by the second brother and placed in the ice cellar, "Ah, the child is to be raised in the government''s mansion, but this time it was my father-in-law who raised the child, and several nephews are all from me. Father-in-law has brought him up." Speaking of this, Xuehan''s tone was a little low, the weather was hot, grandma was paralyzed on the bed and felt uncomfortable. She had to take medicine every day, and her spirit was very bad. Zhulan felt her daughter''s emotions, "Don''t worry, you are still pregnant with a child." Xuehan touched her stomach, "Mother, I know what I know." The Ning family''s affairs have already continued, and she will not add more trouble. Seeing that her daughter likes to eat fruit, Zhulan said, "Wait a few days to return to the Duke''s Mansion to bring back some more." Xuehan shook her head, "This is what the second brother brought back to my parents. I''ll just buy it outside." Zhulan, "There are quite a few at home, and your father and I have enough to eat." Now the fruit is very expensive, especially the fruit from abroad. Hey, there are disasters everywhere this year, and the food production has been reduced, not to mention the fruit. The tea I bought a few days ago has increased by 20%. After Xuehan ate the fruit, the heat from her body dissipated a little, "Mother, I sometimes think, if we were still in Zhoujia Village, let alone fruit in this disaster year, it would be good to be full." Zhulan also thought about it, so it was right to struggle in ancient times. After the disaster, it has no effect on the Zhou family. The family has a big family. Refined grains, various fruits, etc. Xuehan looked at the sky, "The sun is long now, it''s already this hour, and the weather is still so hot." "Yeah, your sister-in-law doesn''t grow vegetables in the yard, and she has to cover the sun with a straw curtain every day." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Sister-in-law must pick some vegetables when I leave, it''s rare to find fresh vegetables." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." We have two wells in our own house. We are willing to use water to grow vegetables, and we built a shed. The vegetables that are grown are succulent. Nowadays, it is difficult to find large and succulent vegetables in the market. Now the big family eats vegetables grown by Zhuangzi. The demand is great, and Zhuangzi is also unable to supply. The food in my own yard is not eaten every day. Inside the palace, the emperor looked at the book sent by the Ministry of Rites, to be precise, it was written by Zhou Changyi, with an indescribable expression, "If the Ministry of Rites hadn''t read it, I wouldn''t have read it." The prince was so curious, "Father, what is written in the book sent by the Ministry of Rites?" The emperor handed it over to the prince, "Look at it." The prince brought it over, his eyes widened. After so many years, this is the ugliest character. Of course, not everyone who is an official has a good hand, but they are all obtained by the imperial examination, and the characters are still regular. If you make a good impression on the emperor, you will find staff to write in large sums. Therefore, the handbooks sent are all acceptable. The prince watched patiently, all in vernacular, "Erchen thinks the idea is very good and has a vision." The emperor nodded, "Well, Zhou Shuren''s second son has some strategies, and his explanation is the same as yours." The prince smiled, Zhou Changyi was guarding, and he was guarding at the same time, "Well, it''s already very good." The emperor smiled, "This Zhou Changyi is somewhat interesting." The prince nodded, "Yeah." The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court and found that King Liang had not been seen. As for the incident in the palace yesterday, the capital did not spread, and Zhou Shuren stretched his neck. Hearing a cough, he immediately lowered his head. Xiao Qing was about to die of worry, but when he turned around, he saw Zhou Shuren''s curious expression. This person still likes to watch the fun. The Zao Dynasty presided over by the Crown Prince, Zhou Shuren stayed after the Zao Dynasty ended, Yitong also left behind officials such as the Minister of Rites, and Wang Chi was also there. The prince said the book of the Ministry of Rites, "This is the book written by Zhou Changyi. Gu and the emperor have read the book and the Ministry of Rites selected officials from various countries and set off after half a month." The Minister of Rites rejoiced in his heart. The previous Ministry of Rites was not as busy as it is now. This time, the envoy has made a lot of money for the Ministry of Rites, and now he has another errand. Wang Chi''s eyes were filled with joy, he was responsible, and this was the credit. The emperor walked out and changed into his regular clothes. Zhou Shuren and the others didn''t dare to look up. Zhou Shuren glanced at the jade pendant that the emperor was carrying, but the emperor walked very fast, and only saw white, and the pattern was not clear. The prince explained some more things, and Zhou Shuren and others went out. Wang Chi and Zhou Shuren walked together with a sour tone, "The more sons, the better." One is not good enough, and the next one, I don''t want him, there are two sons in total. Zhou Shuren, "There are too many sons and there are too many troubles for sons. Hey, there are too many sons and too many grandsons. This grandson''s dowry and granddaughter''s dowry are really sweet troubles." Wang Chi, "...how did I hear the meaning of showing off Zhou Shuren smiled,"Is it obvious? " The Minister of Rites had been eavesdropping on the conversation, but now, "!!!" Wang Chipi smiled but said, "Sometimes, I really want to beat you up." Zhou Shuren shook off his official sleeve, and his tone was very cheap, "You dare not." Minister of Rites, "..." This tone is too cheap, if he is Wang Chi, he will definitely do it! Wang Chi snorted, "You also rely on the friendship between our two families." "No, you don''t dare to beat me if we don''t have friendship. Believe it or not, if you dare to touch my finger, Mr. Wang will definitely reward you." Wang Chi, "..." He regretted talking to Zhou Shuren, who had been piercing his heart. The Minister of Rites has sped up his pace a bit. Lord Zhou is really multifaceted. It is not surprising that he can cry at the gate of the palace with a cheap tone. In Zhoujia Village, the sky has cleared up. Last night, the mountain did not continue to collapse. Changzhi brought the housekeeper and the servant to the foot of the mountain. The way up the mountain before collapsed, and now we have to find a new way up the mountain. The servant in front was cutting the grass with a sickle, and Changzhi and Butler Ding slowly followed up the mountain. This section of the road is not easy to walk. It has just rained, and the dirt road is quite slippery. Changzhi almost slipped several times. Butler Ding is also very embarrassed, his clothes are all muddled, and he has to support the fourth master, "It''s almost there." Changzhi hummed, his shoes were soaked through and very uncomfortable. He insisted on reaching the place. Changzhi gasped. Many shocks are gone. Changzhi walked quickly to the graves of his grandparents and stared straight at the bottom of his tombstone. Butler Ding also saw it, and was very surprised, "Fourth Master, there is still something buried under the tombstone." Chapter 1095： box "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changzhi naturally saw it, the red box, if it wasn''t for the impact of the rainstorm, he really couldn''t find it, at least he didn''t find it when he came up, eldest brother didn''t see it several times for worship, and every year the clansmen came to pay attention and didn''t find it. The servants looked left and right, and Steward Ding was also waiting for the fourth master to speak. Changzhi''s heart was pounding. Even if he didn''t ask about foreign affairs when he was a child, he knew that he had some little secrets. Yes, his father is also a lone seedling. Changzhi personally stepped forward and did not let the little servant do it. He first kowtowed to grandpa and grandma in front of the tombstone, and then started to dig the box. The box is not big and buried a little deep. If it weren''t for the fact that the empty landscape was too big to punch out a corner, the thick soil would be hard to find. Changzhi dug it out by himself. It was a little heavy after trying it on himself. He took it up carefully. It was about the size of a jewelry box. There was a lock on the box, and the gap was sealed with beeswax. Yes, there is no gap at all. Butler Ding was in a daze, "Fourth Master, what should I do now?" Changzhi held the box and looked at his ancestral tomb. In fact, there are not many tombs. "I will write back and ask my father if he can build his ancestral tomb in another place with good feng shui." As for the things in his hands, he thought about whether he should bring them back himself or let them take them back. Changzhi pursed his lips, and he was not at ease when they were brought back. Ding Guanjia said: "Then will it be repaired today?" Changzhi nodded, "Yeah." Because I was holding the box, I couldn''t do it myself. I watched the servants fill in the pit and re-add soil to the grave. After confirming that there would be no problem, I slowly descended the mountain. Changzhi hugged the box, and did not let go of his hands when he was tired. He went down the mountain carefully, and Ming and Qing Dynasties had been waiting at the foot of the mountain. Ming and Qing came forward, "Uncle Changzhi, how is everything on the mountain?" Changzhi, "It''s fine, you should go back earlier." Ming Qing glanced at the box that Uncle Changzhi was holding. He didn''t think much about it, and nodded with a smile, "I''m relieved that Uncle is safe, then I''ll go back first." "Okay, go back and tell the patriarch, everything is fine." "Ok." When Changzhi returned home, Su Xuan had already prepared hot water and changed clothes. Changzhi handed the box to his daughter-in-law, "You take it yourself." Su Xuan was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. She waited while guarding the box, waiting for her husband to wash up and asked, "Where did this come from?" Changzhi whispered about the discovery, "I think this box should have been buried by my grandma." Grandpa died first, and only grandma could bury something in front of grandpa''s tombstone. He felt that his grandma had a secret. Su Xuan was surprised, "Then what should I do with this box? How can I send it back to the capital?" Changzhi frowned, "I think there are very important things here, and there must be no mistakes. You can go back to Beijing in a few months. After thinking about it, we should take it with you." Su Xuan touched the box. There was thick wax on the box. The box was sealed very well. I could not tell how many layers there were in it. It was obvious that it was something very important. Changzhi replied, "I heard my mother say it a few times when I was a child. Grandma was in a hurry to leave. I think she didn''t explain it clearly." Su Xuan couldn''t put it into words, but she kept such an important matter for the end and said, "This is a lesson, I must explain it clearly when I get old." Chang Zhi was delighted, "Yeah." In the capital, Zhou''s family, and Zhulan''s feet have been able to walk down the ground. Although they can''t walk for a long time, it''s good for their feet to hurt. They have pushed a lot of entertainment. Even if the weather is abnormal, some of the entertainment that should be there has not been interrupted. A communication circle, there is communication all the time. Xuemei supported her mother, "Mother, I have seen some porridge shops outside the capital these days." Zhulan paused, "Are there any refugees coming to Beijing?" It shouldn''t be nearby. Wells were drilled first near the capital, and the imperial court had already announced that there would be relief grains in various states. Xuemei explained, "There are still some who can''t make it through. In the past few years, the harvest has been bumper, and a lot of grain has been sold. The family can''t wait for the relief food, and some still go to Beijing, but not much. I I heard from some older generation people that this year''s weather is unusual and there is no drought like before, and the last drought was crowded outside the capital city waiting for relief." Zhulan was happy, "It seems that the court''s policy is effective." Xuemei nodded, "The people nearby all say that the court is good, mother, should we set up a porridge shop in our family?" Zhulan didn''t plan to set up a porridge shop. She prefers to use labor force and pay for a harvest. "When your eldest brother comes back, I will discuss with your eldest brother." Xuemei smiled, "Okay." In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi asked uncertainly, "Sir, do you really want me to lead the team?" He is only Rank 7, why can''t he believe it! Wang Chi was also surprised. After the Shang Shu finished speaking, he also asked specifically, and only later did he know that the prince indicated, "Yes, this time you will lead the team on the mission, this is your opportunity, and it is also an opportunity that you created yourself, an opportunity. Rare You must do it." Changyi was excited, and his voice became a little louder, "Xiaguan must do his errands well." Wang Chi smiled, he is most willing to see the Zhou family good, the Wang family and the Zhou family are in-laws, "Well, you are also prepared, these days, see more about the situation of the diplomatic missions in various countries, and leave in half a month. " Changyi clenched his fist, "Yes." In the afternoon, Boss Zhou came back, "Mother, I saw the emperor near the city gate." Zhulan, "You read that right?" Boss Zhou, "My son is right, it''s really the emperor. The son didn''t dare to follow him. However, the emperor should go to see the refugees and the porridge shop." Zhulan thought to herself, now that the government is basically handled by the crown prince, but the emperor likes to go out of the palace to look around in plain clothes from time to time. In fact, this is very good. Zhulan said: "There are refugees outside the capital, do you have any ideas?" Boss Zhou looked up at his mother, "My son does have some ideas." "Tell me." Zhou Laodao: "My son doesn''t have much ability, so he still knows a little bit about farming. The vegetables in our yard are grown well by Li''s, so my son thinks that our land can no longer be harvested. If my son wants to grow some vegetables, he will try his best to grow vegetables. To make up for the loss, my son is not in a hurry to enter the city today, he just went to check on the refugees to see how many adults there are." Zhulan smiled and smiled happily, because the boss''s idea was the same as hers, "Then let''s do it." Boss Zhou responded, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for the eldest to go out, and said to Mrs. Song, "Every room has made a difference. I used to worry about it, but now it''s really worry-free." Mrs. Song, "That''s what you and the master taught you." She watched the growth and changes of several masters in the family. The former mistress and master were worried about everything. Chapter 1096： Go to Zhoujia Village "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In a blink of an eye, it was seven days, and the Zhou family in the capital received a letter from Changzhi. Due to the drought, the expedited letter was not as fast as it used to be. Zhu Lan guessed that she was happy, and followed her belief, "It has been raining heavily for two days in my hometown, and this time there is no shortage of water in the fields." Then she stopped and her eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that there was something buried in front of her father-in-law''s tombstone. She recalled carefully, um, there are not many that can be recalled. How can people''s memory remember everything, not to mention After all these years, she is still a fake. As far as Zhulan can remember, her mother-in-law was dead. Now that she found something, she was replaced by her, and she was also dead. Her mother-in-law was really quiet. went. Zhulan put down the letter, the ancestral tomb was going to be moved, but she was really curious about the contents of this box, she stretched out her hand to count the days, there were still days before the fall, although the township examination will continue this year, but it will take a careful calculation. months. When Mrs. Zhao came in, she saw what Mother was thinking, "Mother, I heard a letter from my hometown." Zhulan motioned for Zhao to come in quickly, "It''s too hot outside, come and sit." Zhao Shi was really hot, "The light rain a few days ago was useless at all." Zhu Lan was silent, more than useless, the ground was not wet, and finally hoped for rain, so disappointed, "Has our lake been cleaned up?" Zhao Shi felt distressed, "It''s almost cleaned up, so many fish, hey!" Zhulan was also distressed, her fish was well raised, but the drought was severe, the water in her lake had dropped a lot, and a lot of fish died in the past few days. Raised in a large water tank, the rest are divided. Now there is no shortage of fish in the market, and the river water has dropped, but it has not dried up. Zhulan said about the situation in her hometown, "Although the seedlings have been affected, there should be no shortage of water in the ground." Zhao''s feeling is the biggest, "Mother, when I fled all the way to Zhoujia Village, I didn''t see green all the way, all the way to our Zhoujia Village, mother, the feng shui of my hometown is really good." Zhulan blinked, she didn''t believe these things, but it was really mysterious. Changzhi''s letter said that there was a heavy rainstorm near Zhoujiacun, and there was not much rain in other places. Yushuang and Yulu followed Mingyun and Mingteng out of the teahouse in the capital. Yushuang listened to the voice of the teahouse''s storyteller, "The sound of the drought teahouse has not been affected much." Mingyun nibbled on the seeds, "The fleet that went out to buy food first came back, and the court has arranged to distribute food, so the daily impact of the capital is not much." Apart from not being able to buy groceries and eating less abundantly, the capital has not been affected much. Yulu wiped her fingertips with the handkerchief, "Dad hasn''t come back for five days." Ming Teng also heard about his father, "My father hired a lot of refugees, both men and women, and it has spread throughout the capital. Ran Xun told me that my father wanted to grow vegetables, and many others followed suit. There are far fewer refugees. Mingyun curled his lips, "Listen to my father, I saw the emperor for several days in a row." Yushuang is very smart, suddenly, she whispered: "Our family hires people to grow vegetables so quickly, is it the handwriting above?" Mingyun nodded approvingly, "Well, otherwise everyone in the capital would not know about it, and my father didn''t pay much attention. These people only know that there is an uncle in the Zhou family, but they don''t know him." Yu Lu smiled, "It''s so good, there is no need to set up so many porridge shops. The refugees rely on their own labor to earn money and food. If the villages near the capital grow vegetables, the labor needed by these refugees will not be enough." Ming Teng nodded, thus helping the court to solve a lot of problems, suddenly Ming Teng looked downstairs, "Hey, big brother, do you see if it is Liu Feng and the Gu family?" Mingyun took a closer look, "It''s really a few of them, but a few I haven''t seen before." Mingyun and the others were sitting in the booth on the second floor. Gu Liufeng and others also went upstairs and saw it at a glance. When Liufeng saw Yushuang, his eyes lit up. Gu Liufeng quickened his pace and seemed a little anxious. This can''t be blamed on Gu Liufeng. This year, Zhou''s family has a lot of work, and he has not been to Zhou''s house for a few days. It is difficult to meet his betrothed fiancee. Then he paused, "Two Miss Zhou." It''s hard to call names outside, and Gu Liufeng is a little regretful. Although he said hello, his eyes never left Yushuang. Yu Shuang blocked her face with a fan, her ears were a little red, but Yu Lu nodded generously. Mingyun looked at the few people who followed Gu Liufeng, including the sons of the Gu Da family, and some who didn''t know each other, "These people are a little unfamiliar." Liu Feng retracted his gaze and introduced, "This is my aunt''s nephew. It''s not a drought outside, so I''ve been in Beijing recently, and I''m going around the capital today." Mingyun nodded, Gu Zhuomin''s wife Ding Shi, so several sons are the sons of the Ding family. Several young masters of the Ding family looked at the person suspiciously. From the clothes on the opposite side, they dared not speak. They looked at the jade pendant they were wearing, looked at the fabric, and smiled cautiously. Young Master Gu really wanted to stay, but unfortunately, the Zhou family has female dependents, so he can only feel a pity, "I''ll go to the box, Young Master Mingyun will see you back." Mingyun smiled, "I will have the opportunity to invite Master Gu for tea in the future." Liu Feng just sat down big brother, I will not go. " Young Master Gu was a visitor, and he wanted Liu Feng to stay. The second master of the Zhou family became an official. Seeing that his career was going smoothly, his father was very afraid that the Zhou family would ruin the marriage contract, "Okay." In the half-opened box, the curtain was lowered again, and Yushuang took down the blocking fan, holding the handle of the fan with both hands, still a little nervous. The teacup in Ming Yun''s hand was put down, and the voice was not low. Gu Liufeng didn''t dare to look at it directly, "How did you come out on such a hot day?" Ming Yun, "It''s boring to stay in the mansion today, so I came out for a walk." Liu Feng secretly said that he was lucky. He originally came out impatiently, but thankfully he came out. Time passed quickly, and after two cups of tea, someone stopped outside in the small box where the tea was quietly savoured. A few girls, Yushuang looked up and saw that there were two girls from the Gu family, one was older and looked sixteen or seventeen, and the other was thirteen or fourteen years younger, "Are you going out today?" The faces of the two girls from the ancient family were a little unnatural. They were jealous of Zhou Yushuang. They used to flatter Zhou Yushuang, but they despised them in their hearts. I thought that the two Miss Zhou would also come to drink tea today." Yushuang smiled faintly, and she greeted her politely, as if she didn''t know the jealousy of the two young ladies. In a town in the northeast, King Liang had a sullen face. Since leaving Beijing, his mind has not been on the search. King Liang''s guard, "My lord, we are on our way all the way, should we stop and look for it?" Pretend to pretend, ah, Wang Ye is good, all the way fast. King Liang snorted, "Check the ass, what can you find, first go to the place where the coffin was found, then go to Pingzhou, the fourth son of the Zhou family returned to his hometown to participate in the hometown examination, just in time for this king to have a look." Chapter 1097： Coincidentally "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! King Liang didn''t want to investigate at all. There were too few clues to investigate. His father asked him to investigate just to send him out of Beijing. He couldn''t vent this anger. He had a purpose when he went out to Beijing. King Liang motioned for the guards to take out the map, and found that the place of the coffin was marked, and then his eyes stopped, "It''s close to Pingzhou." Guard, "Yes, at the border of the two states." King Liang clicked on the map, Zhou Shuren''s hometown was in Pingzhou, and it was a coincidence that he squinted. In the Beijing teahouse, Zhou Shuren and the emperor entered the teahouse. They had just returned from outside. Because the food they purchased had returned to Beijing, the rest of the purchased food would arrive one after another, so the emperor took Zhou Shuren out of Beijing to visit a nearby village. That''s right, a low-key visit, who would have thought that an emperor and a minister of the household would dress up as two old peasants to visit Beijing, where the city gate had just opened, and only returned to Beijing in the morning, having some drinks and wanting to eat in a teahouse Some snacks and some tea. The image of Zhou Shuren and the emperor is really not very good, wearing coarse clothes, although their faces are neat, but the weather is hot, and even the old man is not in good spirits. As soon as the two entered the teahouse, they attracted attention. The reason is simple, the old man clearly wearing coarse cloth, There were many people behind him, even with knives. The shopkeeper took a closer look, then widened his eyes, "Zhou, Lord Zhou." His memory is very good, even if Lord Zhou has not come a few times, he is still very impressed, ahem, of course, Lord Zhou''s image is also easy to remember. The little father-in-law''s voice was a little thin, "The shopkeeper, is there any spare box?" The shopkeeper was dumbfounded, the father-in-law in the palace, then the one next to Lord Zhou stuttered, "Yes, yes, there is upstairs." Zhou Shuren and the emperor went upstairs, and the shopkeeper personally led the way. Passing by the half-open box, Zhou Shuren and the eldest grandson looked at each other, Mingyun froze for a while, then looked at it, incredible, the emperor, stood up hurriedly, just about to greet him. The emperor opened his mouth, "There is no need to arrange a box, it''s here." Ming Yun stood aside with his younger brother and sister. Gu Liufeng had never seen the emperor, but he had seen Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren sat down with the emperor, and the shopkeeper was busy cleaning up the fruits on the table. He stopped when he saw the fruits. It wasn''t from the teahouse, and the cold sweat on his forehead was left, "The teahouse doesn''t have these fruits, so I''ll buy them when I''m young. ." Ming Yun looked at his younger brother, Ming Teng was also nervous, Ming Yun said, "This is brought out by himself, there is still one in the carriage." Planning to eat on the way home. Now there are only two fruits left on the table, ahem, a little ugly. The emperor smiled and said, "Bring up the good tea and snacks from your shop." The shopkeeper''s exhale, "Yes." When the shopkeeper went downstairs, the little father-in-law and the two guards followed, whether it was snacks or tea, they had to keep an eye on them. The emperor motioned a few children to sit down, "Don''t be restrained, just sit down. As for the fruit, these two are enough." Having said that, the emperor picked up one and handed it to Zhou Shuren. The children have eaten these fruits, so they can rest assured. The emperor was indeed greedy for fruit, and after taking a bite, it was sweet and juicy, "Well, yes, there are some good things in the Shuren family." Zhou Shuren smiled, "My second son brought it back." What the emperor knew, he knew what the envoys on the mission bought. Some people changed gold jewelry, some bought gems, and Zhou Changyi bought fruits and wood. Zhou Shuren ate a piece of fruit and felt alive, looked at his eldest grandson, "You guys came out to listen to the book?" Mingyun is the most stable, and he may have seen many emperors. It is very natural, "I haven''t been out with my sisters for a long time, so I went out for a walk." The emperor has never seen Zhou Shuren''s granddaughter. Just now, all his thoughts were on the fruit. Now that he saw the person, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Shuren again, "I found that all the female dolls in your family look good." At the beginning, he was deeply afraid that Zhou Shuren''s daughter would follow Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, it was too much, and the meaning was too straightforward, "Fortunately, the children are not like ministers." The emperor originally turned to the nearby village. Knowing that the family was in good condition, he felt relieved, and now he smiled even more, "I have no other intentions, Shuren don''t care." Mingyun wants to see the sky, the emperor is bullying grandpa! Zhou Shuren laughed, "I don''t care." The emperor''s mouth curled up, "He sneered, and said he didn''t care, don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to appearance." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The minister was second in the list." The emperor laughed, "Shuren, be more confident, you are a talent." Zhou Shuren, "...Your Majesty, you will lose Wei Chen!" Ming Teng was stunned and couldn''t help tugging at his elder brother''s sleeve. He felt a little stimulated today. He was called Ming Jun by the common people, and the emperor, who was feared by the ministers, actually liked to bully grandpa so much. However, it was quite exciting to see that grandpa was actually bullied. In his impression, only grandpa was bullying others! Zhou Shuren felt Ming Teng''s scorching eyes, smiling, stinky boy, watching your grandfather''s jokes, you wait for me, Lao Tzu! Ming Teng was afraid and wanted to cry. Yushuang and Yulu are just a little confused, they are sitting on the same table with the emperor! At this time, the emperor moved from Zhou Shuren''s body to several children The girl dolls skipped directly, all the girls in the Zhou family who could be engaged were engaged, and his eyes fell on the unborn face, "Who is this? House''s?" Zhou Shuren glanced at Gu Liufeng, "This is the relative appointed by the minister to the eldest grandson of the minister, Gu Liufeng, who passed the exam this year as a scholar." The emperor looked at Gu Liufeng a few more times, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were poisonous, and he was a scholar at a young age, so he asked one more question, "Are you planning to take the township exam this year?" Gu Liufeng''s palms were sweaty, he was not as steady as Zhou Mingyun, and his voice was still nervous and trembling, "Go back to the emperor, not planning to take the township exam." I wanted to give some explanations, but I couldn''t say anything, so I could only reply dryly. Zhou Shuren answered, "The child is still too young and needs to learn more." The emperor smiled, "The fourth child of your family has been a scholar for many years, and I am waiting for the results of the township examination." Zhou Shuren is also vulgar, his own child is famous in the emperor''s heart, he is happy, but he can''t talk too much, otherwise he will be slapped in the face, it is better to be humble, "How the minister can say this result, the test also pays attention to the right time, place and people. ." The emperor smiled, tea and snacks came up, and he stopped talking. Ming Yun started to brew the tea himself, and the emperor took a few more glances. I have to say that the emperor felt that the children taught by Zhou Shuren were very energetic, and the two female dolls were very calm. The Gu family''s box got the news, but he didn''t dare to go forward. The guards stood outside the half box. Even if he was wearing civilian clothes, his eyes were like knives. The two young ladies of the Gu family regretted that they had known that they had shamelessly refused to leave just now, but they had to leave again. The young masters of the Gu family were not regretful, but were happy because Liu Feng was also there. They knew their own weight, and sighed in their hearts that it was important to have a good Yue family. Zhou family, Zhulan looked at Yang Wen, "Have you decided?" Chapter 1098： Temporary residence in Zhoujia Village "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! After Zhulan asked, she asked again, Yang Wen was really planning to go to the navy, "Your child has decided, and auntie won''t say anything. When you used to train, take good care of yourself." Yang Wen smiled and assured, "Auntie, I know it in my heart. Although it''s a few months earlier, it''s not bad." Zhulan was still worried in her heart. The situation at sea is unpredictable, but there is no way. The navy needs people. This is also an opportunity. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan couldn''t stop muttering, "This kid Yang Wen has a big idea." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel bad, "He is going to support the Yang family in the future, I think it''s pretty good." In the evening, Zhulan prepared everything that could be prepared. Today, Yang Wen asked for leave to return to Beijing. It took only a few hours in total, and she had already left Beijing. She left in a few days, and she couldn''t see her off. After Zhulan sighed, she asked, "I visited with the emperor today, how is the situation in the countryside?" Zhou Shuren was lighthearted, "It''s still within the scope of control, the capital is not the most serious, the emperor''s intentions are to satisfy the most serious places first." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Why do I think the emperor is addicted to private visits?" Zhou Shuren said: "This is very good. The emperor is the eye of the prince, and no one wants to hide it." There are countermeasures on the top and policies on the bottom. It is not ambiguous to fool you. In ancient times, some clans were no different from the local emperors, and the power in the countryside was very large. And some clans have their own rules to abide by, which is really deceiving. When he was the prefect of the state and the prefect, he heard too many stories. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of Zhou Changyi''s envoy. This time, the official rank of the envoy was not high, and the highest rank was only Rank 6. Although Zhou Changyi was only Rank 7, the support he proposed could still be suppressed. of. Zhou Changyi left the capital, Zhao lost several days, and he had no energy to do anything. Zhulan was also very considerate of Zhao, and she was accompanied by her husband. Only Zhao did not get along with Xianggong for long throughout the year. Changyi didn''t spend much time with the Zhao family when he was at home. Changyi was making up for his shortcomings every day, and he was too busy. Zhulan was used to it. She paid more attention to the little girl, whose belly was going to give birth soon. For this reason, Zhulan went to Ningguo Gongfu on purpose. When they arrived, Xuehanzhen and Song shi sat in the pavilion and chatted. Zhulan didn''t go to visit the old lady. The old lady was unwell and she couldn''t see anyone. Xuehan stood up with a big belly, "Mother, my daughter has been waiting for you to come!" Since being taken back to the Duke''s Mansion, Xuehan has never been out of the mansion. She is very uncomfortable every day in the Duke''s Mansion. Seeing the girl''s good looks, Zhulan smiled and said, "I''ve been busy with your second brother recently. When your second brother left, he was still thinking of you, so I won''t let me bring you fruit." Xuehan stared at the fruit, "Mother, you brought so much, do you have any at home?" Zhulan smiled, "Also, also, the Xu family brought back some fruits from overseas, and sent some back a few days ago." Xuehan accepted the fruit unceremoniously, "I''m thinking about it. It''s not good to eat anything these days, it''s better for my mother." Zhulan asked the Song family again, "I heard Xuehan say that the government has also grown vegetables in the garden." Song shi nodded, "I planted some, and the grandfather of the main courtyard also opened a small plot of land. Since the planting, my grandfather''s spirit has improved a little." When I have something to do, I dont always think about it too much. Its good to have some rest every day when Im tired. Zhulan didn''t ask Ning Hui. Ning Hui was silent in the Duke''s Mansion. He was in the study every day when he was healthy, and his grandson stopped teaching, so he didn''t know what to write every day. Ning Zhixiang and his wife also moved out of the Guogong Mansion, and it took seven days to complete the move. Zhulan didn''t go, but Zhao''s representative went there. When it comes to dividing up the family property, the government is not too partial. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi walked around the newly built house. All the furniture was delivered and the house was tidy up. It took more than 20 people to clean the house, and it took a whole day to finish it. Ding Guanjia said: "Master asked a few people from the clan to guard the house." Changzhi knew that many people in the clan wanted to directly become vassals of their family, not just the same clan. He had heard a lot of temptations when he came back, "I don''t know as much about the clan as you, so you should investigate carefully. Okay, let''s make arrangements." Butler Ding knew that when he came back, he was not only to supervise the construction of the house, but also to inquire about the members of the Zhou family. This is what the master wanted, "Yes." Changzhi went out of the house. The new house he built was on a high terrain, and he saw a pair of carriages and guards from a distance, and the horses raised a lot of dust. Changzhi was stunned for a moment. He was heading towards Zhoujia Village, "I''ll go back first, and you can talk to the patriarch." Butler Ding hurried to the patriarch''s house. At the entrance of Zhoujia Village, King Liang got off the carriage. He took a lot of people out of Beijing Some stayed in the place where the coffin was found to investigate, and most of them came to Zhoujia Village. King Liang got on his horse and said, "This is the hometown of Lord Zhou? The seedlings who have come here are not very energetic. Although there is no major drought, they are short of water. How did they enter the land boundary and the seedlings are so lush and green that they can''t see the shadow of the drought. arrive." The guard was also surprised, "Maybe it''s good feng shui?" King Liang raised his eyebrows, "It''s really good feng shui, or else there will be a Lord Zhou, let''s go, we''ll enter the village." A team of hundreds of people blew up the peaceful Zhoujia Village, and every family closed their doors in horror. As soon as Chang Zhi arrived at the door of the house, he bumped into the team, and his eyes widened, "I have seen His Royal Highness Prince Liang." In my heart, I thought, why did King Liang leave the capital and still come to Zhoujia Village? King Liang got off his horse, "Young Master on Thursday is exempted from the ceremony, and this king has errands. I don''t think about finding a familiar place to live. After thinking about it, I thought of Master Zhou''s hometown, and this king wants to see what kind of place can raise people. Lord Zhou, so I came here." His people had already inquired about Zhoujia Village first, knowing that the Zhou family had built a new house, and he had seen it from afar when he entered the village. Plus there was no drought here, he was even more satisfied, and it was just right for a temporary stay. Changzhi stretched out his hand and said, "Your Highness, please." As for errands, he will not talk too much. King Liang is not easy to deal with, so he should be careful. King Liang strode in. Su Xuan had already come out and greeted him quickly, "I have seen His Royal Highness King Liang." King Liang paused, "The county chief waives the ceremony." After getting up, Su Xuan took the people to the kitchen. She needed a break all the way, but she scolded King Liang in her heart, "Where can''t go, she wants to come to Zhoujia Village." King Liang looked at it for a while and found it boring. After drinking the tea, he said, "This king wants to stay here temporarily, so I will trouble Master Thursday." Chapter 1099： This king feels that this kings luck has come "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changzhi looked at the guards who were drinking tea outside with a sullen face. He had a great headache. The only one that could be arranged for a team of 100 could be the newly built house of his own. His cheeks hurt a little, and he had to grit his teeth, "My father is in his hometown. The newly built house has been completely cleaned up in the past few days, and there is no shortage of furniture, as long as some bedding is required, and His Highness can live in the new house." King Liang was very satisfied with Zhou Changzhi''s approach, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll disturb you. As for the bedding, this king will arrange it himself." Changzhi smiled, "..." If he is willing to buy it, he doesn''t want King Liang to live in the new house, but there is no way. If he doesn''t mention it, King Liang will also ask for it. King Liang will not be polite to him. There is a hunch that the arrival of King Liang must be a jerk. King Liang felt a lot better after drinking the tea, "Is there no drought here?" Changzhi replied, "It rained heavily a few days ago, which eased the drought." King Liang didn''t ask any more questions, and looked at the time, "This king has been traveling all the way from the capital, and the boat is tired. This king is going to rest first, and I also ask Master Thursday to lead the way." Changzhi didn''t want everyone to stand in the yard and stood up, "His Royal Highness Prince Liang, please." The newly built house of the Zhou family is very large. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. Several wells have been drilled in the house. Because of the drought, the gardens in the house are also planted with vegetables and grains, which is also a good scene. King Liang looked around and was even more satisfied. The furniture was new and the house was clean. "Excuse me." Changzhi said: "His Royal Highness has worked hard all the way, so I will go back first. If you need anything, please let me know at any time." Liang Wang hummed, he didn''t come to Zhoujiacun to make trouble. In the capital, Zhulan returned to the mansion in a carriage. Seeing that she had arrived home, she was stunned. There were several adults and children at the gate of the mansion. They looked like refugees, but they were better than refugees. "What''s going on?" The servant jumped out of the carriage, and Zhulan also got out of the carriage. The concierge opened the gate of the mansion. Butler Wang was always at the door and rushed over, "Mother." Everyone blocking the door looked over, the child took a few steps back timidly, and the adults were a little scared. Zhulan asked, "Who are they and why are they blocking the door?" Butler Wang said in a low voice, "They said it was the second wife''s family relative. The second wife went to Gu Da''s house. The villain didn''t dare to let anyone in. The villain remembers that the second wife has only one brother." Zhulan suddenly remembered who, the Zhao family, the relatives of Zhao''s father, she remembered that Zhao''s father had died, she had also looked for Zhao at the beginning, and was later dismissed. Butler Wang looked at Mistress''s face and knew that what these people said should be true, "Mistress, what do you think?" It''s not good to be blocked at the door all the time. He said that when his wife was not there, they wouldn''t leave, and he made up his mind to wait. Zhulan didn''t want to worry about this. This is a matter of the second room. It''s a few days early. The second child is still at home, and everything is handled properly. "Send someone to find the second wife." Saying that, Zhulan entered the yard, not because she was cold-blooded, but because she didn''t want to get involved. These people didn''t want to be in trouble either. When they got to the yard, she said to the doorman, "Take some water and pancakes and go out, a few. The child''s lips are split." The concierge responded, and Zhulan returned to the main courtyard. Madam Song asked, "Do you care?" Zhu Lan said while changing her clothes, "No matter, the Zhao family will take care of it." She did not interfere so as not to affect Zhao''s handling. Zhoujia Village, Changzhi went home, the patriarch had arrived, and the patriarch asked in surprise, "Is it really King Liang?" Changzhi nodded, "Well, King Liang will stay for a while, and the patriarch informs the clan to try not to disturb them." After a pause, he said in a low voice: "My father is saddened, this time King Liang doesn''t know what kind of errand he got, so let''s be careful, and this person is not a good person, don''t try to be rich and noble. Lost his life." The patriarch''s eyes widened, he knew that Changzhi would not add fuel to the jealousy, and he was very worried, "I will inform you. If there is anyone who wants to cling to it, I will not stop it, everyone has their own fate." Changzhi said faintly: "Just don''t implicate the whole family, my father doesn''t have the ability to save the whole family." The patriarch, "...If anyone has a crooked mind, he will be expelled from the family." Changzhi was satisfied. When it''s time to beat him, he still needs to beat him. Don''t think that his father is like a bull. The unity within the clan is unity, and there are still some who should be careful, "I''m going to trouble the patriarch." The patriarch looked at Changzhi deeply. The boy who didn''t care about anything in the past has a lot of tactics now, and his heart can be ruthless, "Well." King Liang was already lying comfortably on the rocking chair, listening to the report, Zhou Jiacun was not big, King Liang curled his lips, "Tomorrow, we can go to the Zhou family''s clan school to see, Lord Zhou really did his best for the family, and even sent it back. So many books." The guard asked, "The village is not big, the Zhou family is still united, do you still need to inquire?" King Liang waved his hand, "There''s nothing to inquire about, I''m not here to dig up the Zhou family, I still want to investigate, this place is quite close to the coffin, and I will send more people to investigate tomorrow, I have a hunch, this king good luck." Guard, "..." To be honest, the luck of my own prince is really bad. From the Zhou family in the capital, Mrs. Zhao hurried back. As soon as she got to the door, she saw someone. She got off the carriage and looked at it carefully. She looked much older than her when she was an adult. , I did recognize two of them, um, these are two families, two cousins! The Zhao family didn''t speak, and the two Zhao brothers didn''t dare to say a word, because they were different from the cousins ??in memory. .com~ The clothing material has never been seen before, the hairpins on their heads are dazzling, and they are timid. The Zhao family never wanted to be in touch with the Zhao family. They were dismissed in the past, but now they have found the capital. It is not a problem to stand outside. When the time for the next yamen arrives, the entire Zhou family is lost. Zhao shi took a deep breath and said to the housekeeper, "Take them in." Saying that, Mrs. Zhao took the maid and her mother-in-law to leave first, and she was going to talk to her mother-in-law. Seeing Zhao Shi''s cold face, Zhu Lan knew, "Is it really the Zhao family?" Zhao nodded, "My two cousins, I just don''t know how they knew we were in the capital and could still find them." Zhulan smiled, "We can''t run away from Zhoujiacun. We don''t need to enter Zhoujiacun to know that we have entered the capital. As for finding the door, it''s easy. It costs money to enter Beijing, and someone will show you the way." Zhao''s heart was blocked, "Mother, I don''t want to see them, I don''t owe them, the food has been completely paid back, why do they still find them." Zhulan took Zhao''s hand, "Mother knows that you can''t get over the hurdle in your heart, but you are no longer Zhao Qiuniang, who was bullied and forbear, you are the daughter-in-law of the household servant, the wife of a seven-rank official in the Ministry of Rites, or the court. Admitted Ruren, sometimes, some people can''t escape if they are dismissed, you have become the hope of the Zhao family, go and deal with it." Zhao Shi smiled, "Mother, isn''t it a big deal in your eyes?" "Identity has changed. What I cared about in the past is not a big deal now. It''s me who is trapped in the past and tortured. You can see better scenery in the future, right?" Zhao shi said sincerely: "Sister-in-law is right, mother is the best mother-in-law." Whose mother-in-law would enlighten her daughter-in-law like this, would teach her daughter-in-law like this, no, only her own mother-in-law! Chapter 1100： no ancestral tomb "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhulan took a nap for a while, and then Mrs. Zhao came back, wiped her face with a handkerchief, and became a little more refreshed, "Have your two cousins ??been arranged?" Zhao nodded, "The two of them said that the Zhao family had offended someone, that the family''s food had been robbed, and there were natural disasters. These two families were also very daring, and as soon as the two families were combined, they went to Beijing." Zhulan asked, "What about the rest of the Zhao family?" Zhao was silent, and then said: "I fled in the early years, and my body was severely depleted. First, my father died. Although they were not affected by the snow disaster a few years ago, a wind and cold infected a few old people, and they did not survive the winter. In the past, all of them passed away, leaving a few of them, the two of them dared to go to Beijing, and the remaining few went to other places to escape." Zhulan put down the handkerchief in her hand, "The rest of the families won''t go near Zhoujia Village." If you want to survive and don''t want to be bullied, the daring dare to go to Beijing to join the Zhao family, and the timid go to the vicinity of Zhoujia Village for stability. Zhao felt that her mother-in-law was really smart, "I asked them, and their eyes were dodging. I guess they went to the vicinity of Zhoujia Village." Zhulan was not unhappy, this is the instinct of people to survive, "However, are their words true?" Zhao replied, "My daughter-in-law has already sent someone to investigate, and she should answer in a few days." Zhulan stared at Zhao, "You want to keep them?" Zhao Shi smiled, "Well, it''s better to keep it under your eyes instead of not seeing it. The husband said that our family should always be careful. I always remember that I will keep them in the mansion today, and tomorrow I will send them out of the city to buy Zhuangzi in our second room. Go, just as Zhuangzi needs people to grow vegetables, they are suitable." Zhulan understands that this is not only to not let you eat and drink for free, but also to take care of it. Then she laughed. If they were still in Zhoujia Village, these people would be troublesome. To be honest, now these people really can''t get into Zhao''s eyes, "Well." The small courtyard where the two rooms of the Zhao family are housed is very small and somewhat biased, and behind it is the place where the young servant Huiwu lives. Zhao Dalang and Erlang looked at each other with lingering fears. Zhao Dalang let out a sigh of relief, "If it wasn''t for Qiuniang to admit it, I wouldn''t believe it was Qiuniang. The momentum just now was really scary, and her eyes were sharper than that of the wife in the county." Erlang, "It''s not that bad, you look at the little girl along the way, my darling, where is this girl who was bullied in the early years." Zhao Dalang hurriedly covered his brother''s mouth, "Shut up, don''t say that." Several children have seen everywhere in the yard. The oldest boy is fifteen or sixteen, and the little girl is seven or eight years old. The little girl asked, "Dad, do we want to live here?" Zhao Dalang shook his head, "No, we''re going to work in your cousin''s Zhuangzi." The little girl was disappointed, "Why can''t I live here? It''s so big and there are so many people." Zhao Erlang looked at his niece and regretted it. Who would have thought that the girl who was bullied back then had such good fortune. If they had treated Qiuniang better back then, they would have had a better life this time. Unfortunately, regret is useless, and they can only be honest. They are obedient, at least they can survive, and they will not be bullied in Qiuniangs village. They are fleeing, and they have been bullied by the locals all these years. It''s the official family, they really can''t escape. Thinking of this, Zhao Erlang looked at his eldest daughter. This time it was safe. He didn''t tell the truth. In fact, the two of them could go to the vicinity of Zhoujia Village, but their daughters were good looking. When this happened, he could have the courage to go to Qiuniang. The next day, after breakfast, Zhulan met with Zhao''s maiden family. The people in both rooms changed their clothes. Zhulan nodded. Although she did not intervene, she was satisfied with Zhao''s actions. Zhao treated her maiden''s family harshly. The family''s face is also not good-looking. Zhou Shuren knew what happened yesterday when he came back, which shows how fast it was spread. Zhulan looked at a few girls from the Zhao family. They were not bad, especially the eldest girl really looked like the Zhao family, "How did you rest yesterday?" Zhao Dalang replied tremblingly, "Hugh, you have a good rest." In fact, they didn''t sleep all night last night, covered with new quilts and dressed in new clothes, they were restless all night. Zhulan looked at the others, and she couldn''t wait to lower her head lower, "I heard Qiuniang say, these are some materials, you can take them." The girl handed over two bags, which were all clothes and materials, all of which they could wear, so they should go to the cloth shop to buy them first. Zhao Dalang took it, and he was about to kneel when he thanked him, but Qingxue quickly supported it with his hands. Zhao shi recovered from his niece''s face, and after a while, he guessed how he had offended people, and was silent for a moment, "I will send someone to take you to Zhuangzi, and Zhuangzi''s steward will arrange it where you live." Zhao Dalang moved the corner of his mouth, "Thank you." On the Zhou family''s carriage, Zhao Dalang''s family sat together. Zhao Dalang''s wife had already unpacked. The only thing Zhulan gave was fabric, and the two burdens Zhao gave were a few more pieces of silver jewelry. Zhao Dalang''s wife touched a few pieces of silver jewelry, and then put them away, "The two girls I saw just now are Qiu Niang''s daughters, they look so good, look at their bearing, the young lady of the county magistrate''s family can''t compare~www.novelhall .com~ Zhao Dalang didn''t dare to inquire, but the woman who was guarding the yard said that he knew that this was what Qiuniang deliberately let them know, and warned them to be more honest, "How can we compare together, Qiuniang''s father-in-law is a third-rank official, My brother-in-law is an official and goes to various countries. It''s different, it''s different. " The carriage didn''t go quiet for a moment, it was indeed different, the girl who was hiding back then was already high above. Zhao Dalang finally said, "No wonder Qiuniang was always in front of her face at the beginning. Fortunately, she married into the Zhou family. People are life." In a word, there was complete silence in the carriage and no one continued to speak. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi got the news and immediately went to the clan study. When he entered the school, he saw that King Liang was sitting in the back seat listening to the lecture. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. I didn''t even look for trouble, and listened to the teaching carefully. Changzhi didn''t go in and waited patiently. After one class was over, he walked in, "I have seen His Royal Highness King Liang." King Liang smiled, "Why are you afraid that this king will find trouble?" Changzhi said in his heart, that''s right, this is King Liang. "I have the responsibility to take King Liang around. If I come down late, I will ask King Liang''s palace to drop the crime." King Liang snorted, "Is your family a fox''s den? They are all very refined." Really avoid talking. Changzhi pretended not to understand, and said with a smile, "Is there any other place to see, Your Highness?" King Liang didn''t intend to continue listening to the class in the clan school. He didn''t intend to listen to the class just now. He just saw that the teachers of the Zhou family taught well, so he patiently listened to the class for a while, "No, take this king around." Changzhi sighed in his heart. The arrival of King Liang really took his time. Fortunately, he has never stopped reviewing, otherwise it would be time to scratch his head. King Liang went out of the family study, "This king heard that your family is going to move the ancestral tomb?" Changzhi, "...Yes." Chapter 1101： orphan girl "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changzhi said in his heart that King Liang really knew Zhoujiacun well. He had already chosen an auspicious day, and only waited for a few days to move the grave. King Liang opened his mouth and said, "Five days later, this king will also come and take a look." Changzhi, "....Is it inappropriate for your Highness to move the grave?" King Liang''s intuition told him that he had to go. If he didn''t go, he seemed to have missed something. Changzhi said in his heart that he was not thinking about King Liang, but he did not welcome King Liang. Changzhi felt nervous afterward. Fortunately, he dug up something from under his grandfather''s tombstone at the time, so he told Ming and Qing not to say anything, and wrapped himself in clothes on the way back, otherwise, now that King Liang knows everything, he doesn''t think the Zhou family There is baby! In the imperial palace of the capital, Zhulan brought her eldest granddaughter into the palace, and just after sending off the Zhao family, the female officials in the palace came. Zhulan thought about it for a while, and brought her eldest granddaughter with her. This is to give the eldest granddaughter confidence and hope to get some kind words from the queen. Arriving in the queen''s palace, Zhulan was sullen after seeing the ceremony. She saw the queen playing cards with several concubines. Apart from the noble concubine, Concubine Chen and Concubine Qi were all there, and they looked so happy, like good sisters. The Empress said: "We are missing one person, can Yang Shuren know?" Zhulan replied, "The Council of Ministers and Women." Since Zhou Shuren became an official, she has learned it, not to mention it is very interesting, but she never plays at home. The Empress pointed to the vacated seat, "Shuren sit here." Zhulan sat down generously, um, seeing several people looking at her purse, she thought to herself, fortunately, she has the habit of carrying more money when she goes out, so she untied her purse under the fiery gaze, "The court lady is in a hurry to go out. " So don''t expect her to bring too much money, you have some ideas in mind. Concubine Chen smiled, "We have numbers, we have numbers." Zhulan pouted in her heart, no, she felt that the few of them had no idea, and she was a little dazed. The queen asked her to enter the palace just to be a card partner? Zhulan Yuguang looked at her eldest granddaughter, um, she has already made tea by herself under the leadership of the female official. After playing a round, Zhulan knew that Concubine Chen and Concubine Qi were in the same group. She saw the hint from the queen, yes, the hint, Zhulan looked down at her card with a sullen face, um, she couldn''t win Ah, when it was her turn, "the courtiers didn''t play much, and they didn''t play well." After playing the card, the queen smiled, and Zhulan thought to herself, fortunately, she had a good mind, she kept the cards from the beginning, and kept staring at the queen, otherwise, she would lose. After one lap, Zhulan didn''t lose or win, the queen won a lot, and the queen was happy, "Counting the days, Xuehan is going to give birth." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, soon." The queen said again: "There is no female elder in this Ninghou mansion. Now their young husband and wife are living in the Guogong''s mansion. The Guogong''s wife is not in good health, and only one Song family supports the Guogong''s mansion." Zhulan knew that playing cards was one aspect, and that was what was important. The queen was thinking about her unborn grandson or granddaughter. Since the last time Zhou Shuren had a showdown with the emperor, she knew that the queen would also know, "Wait a while, court lady. I''ll take care of it." The queen smiled, "That''s good, you are very lucky. With you watching, this young couple will be able to stabilize." These days, the youngest son can''t wait to stay in the government''s mansion every day, and she looks anxious. Concubine Chen touched the card and looked at Concubine Qi who was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing. There were four people on this table, Concubine Qi didn''t know, the bottom layer! The queen has almost won and stopped playing, "This person can''t sit still as he gets old." Continuing to say, "The tea of ??Shuren''s granddaughter is well-brewed, which is very suitable for this palace''s liking, a girl with ingenuity." Zhu Lan smiled, "I won''t be praised by the Empress." The queen paused for a moment and smiled, "It''s right, it''s right, your granddaughter is not only ingenious, but also has a heart, which makes people like it, but it''s a pity that you are engaged, your future grandson-in-law''s family will be a great blessing. Good to your granddaughter." Zhulan and the queen looked at each other, um, very good, they are very good! Concubine Chen was stunned, is this the queen she knows? Concubine Qi twitched the corners of her mouth. It was the first time she had seen the Queen blow a person like this. What a cold person the Queen used to be! Yushuang blushed, she felt that the empress was exaggerating! Zhulan took her granddaughter out of the palace. This trip was worth it. The granddaughter was praised by the queen and rewarded. The queen rewarded her, and Concubine Chen and Concubine Qi also rewarded her. In fact, the Empress did not mention it, she also had to take care of her daughter, the daughter is too young, she is worried about being a mother. After leaving the palace, Yushuang held several boxes, "Grandma, why does my granddaughter feel so unreal?" Zhulan laughed, "Why isn''t it real?" Yushuang opened her mouth, but she just felt it was unreal. She followed her grandma into the palace. She was uneasy all the way. Unexpectedly, grandma entered the palace to play cards, and the empress praised her violently at the end. This is not right! Zhulan patted her granddaughter''s hand, "The Queen Mother has a good impression of our family, and asked me to take care of your little sister, so I complimented you along the way." If there is no such relationship as Rong Chuan, the queen will not boast, the queen is a very practical person. Yushuang touched the box and said happily, "Mm." Yushuang was rewarded by the queen''s praise, this must be blown. The Zhao family didn''t care about the envoy''s husband, nor did he want to worry about the Zhao family, so he left the house the next day and went directly to the future son-in-law''s house. When he arrived at the mansion, Mrs Ding was also there, and she also brought a few young ladies here Mrs Hu saw her future mother-in-law and got up enthusiastically to greet her. She must be enthusiastic. Who would have thought that Liu Feng''s future father-in-law would be so She has become an official and her own mother is also a child. When she knew it, she didn''t worry about the Zhou family''s repentance. Fortunately, the Zhou family kept their promises, and she was even more grateful, "In this hot day, drink the herbal tea." Mrs Zhao glanced at Mrs Ding, "There are quite a few people today." She was very satisfied, so she went to Gu''s house instead. Ding shi smiled, "It''s not idle and nothing to do, come and chat." Mrs Zhao drank the herbal tea, "Hey, I was going to come over yesterday, and the female officials in the palace came to the palace, and my mother-in-law brought Yushuang into the palace." As soon as Hu shi heard it, the last time his son was in the Zhou family''s light, he saw the emperor. Now that he heard that his future daughter-in-law had entered the palace, he was eagerly waiting for Zhao shi to continue. Zhao Shi smiled, "My mother-in-law taught this girl to grow up since she was a child. This is a great praise from the Empress, and she was rewarded. The Empress said that Liu Feng is blessed!" Hu was excited. In the future, if his daughter-in-law is good, his son will be better. Ding is also happy. It was just the sound of the teacup falling on the table. Mrs. Zhao looked over. The young lady of Mrs. Ding''s family squinted and looked at it too much, and she could see the problem at a glance. Mrs Ding''s face changed. Seeing Mrs Zhao squinting, her heart skipped a beat, and then she looked at Mrs Hu. Mrs Hu''s smile was gone, Mrs Ding pursed her lips, the two girls from her family''s family were really big . Zhoujia Village, King Liang listened to the guard''s words, "Have you figured it out?" The guard said: "I heard it at first, but later I thought it was wrong, and I inquired carefully. Lord Zhou''s mother is indeed an orphan." King Liang stood up all of a sudden. He also investigated Zhou Shuren, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Shuren''s dead parents. Now it seems, "No ancestral tomb is indeed going." Chapter 1102： means "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the blink of an eye, three days later, Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi in doubt. Since she came back from showing off a few days ago, her face was not good-looking, and she has been in the house for the past few days, "In the past, you liked to chat with Hu Shi, these few Why didn''t Ri look for Mr. Hu?" Having said this, Zhulan sighed, Changyi has been at home for a short time in the past two years, Zhao clan is like a widow, and she is especially willing to associate with Hu clan. Mrs. Zhao wanted to disturb her mother-in-law with bad things, but she couldn''t get over it. The Gu family sought the protection of her father-in-law. Bah, they dared someone to hit her son-in-law''s idea. The things of the day are clean. Zhulan choked on the water, "What else?" Zhao snorted, "Ding''s face was pale at the time, and Hu''s face was cold, so I won''t go in these days, I won''t go, Hu''s worried, so that we can make trouble at the Gu family." Zhulan, "You''re smart, don''t do it yourself, just throw it to the Hu family." Zhao Shi smiled, "Someone is more anxious than me, what can I do to make me unhappy, then it will be as if I am a villain, so I will not be such a villain, anyway, I will not start, I will wait for Hu and Ding to come to the door." Zhulan, "It''s good that you know what to do." She didn''t want to take care of it either. When she first came, she took care of it too much. For several years, she had to worry about the affairs of each room. Now that she has grown up, she is also happy to relax. Zhao pondered in her heart that after a few days, Hu shi could no longer hold back. She turned around and left that day, but unfortunately she did not know what happened later. Anyway, Hu shi and Ding shi''s faces must be even more ugly. Mrs. Zhao watched Madam Song pack her clothes, "Mother, how long will you live in the Guogong Mansion?" Zhulan, "After a few days, I live until Xuehan is born, and the child is born, so I don''t need to worry about it." Zhao Shi couldn''t help but ask, "What about father-in-law?" Zhulan coughed, Zhou Shuren was naturally unhappy, and finally agreed, who made Zhou Shuren love his daughter, "Your father lives in the yamen these days." Zhao Shi was stunned, doesn''t this mean that the mansion has no backbone, "Mother, you and Dad are not at home, what should I do at home?" Zhu Lan smiled and said, "I think you''ve done two things very well. You and your sister-in-law are in charge of the family, so don''t worry." Zhao''s family doesn''t care about the Gu family''s affairs anymore. The Gu family''s affairs are really nothing compared to their own. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi saw King Liang again at his newly selected cemetery, "His Royal Highness King Liang." King Liang stood in the distance, looking at the pits that had been dug, "Your family is really not prosperous." Changzhi said with a wooden face, "Well, our family was merged into the Zhou family, and it was not prosperous for several generations. It only prospered in my generation." There are only five father and sons, two daughters, and more grandsons and granddaughters. Anyway, he wants to continue to give birth, and two are not enough. King Liang held a fan to cover the top of his head, "This king has heard a lot about your family in the past few days. Back then, your grandmother was an orphan from Zhoujia Village." Chang Zhi stared deeply at King Liang, then lowered his head, "Yes, the former dynasty was too chaotic in the late period, the imperial court was incompetent, the states seemed to be divided, there were bandits everywhere, and there were a lot of exterminators, and it was possible to escape one or two. of." After a pause, he continued: "When grandma died, I was young, grandma went, and my father was silent for a long time, and the family didn''t talk about grandma, so I don''t know much about it." Liang Wang believed Zhou Changzhi''s words, and the information he inquired was similar to what Zhou Changzhi knew, "It''s a pity, your father is of great seniority." Zhou Shuren is not only senior, but also young. Most of Zhou Shuren''s elders have been buried in the ground. The few who are alive, Zhou Shuren was not close to the clan before, and they didn''t know much. Changzhi was extra vigilant in his heart. Ever since King Liang asked his grandma from time to time, he knew that King Liang was very concerned about his grandmother, and when he came to look at digging a hole, he looked deeply at King Liang''s back. , head down, fortunately, fortunately. In the capital, Gu Zhuomin''s house, Ding''s family has been on fire for several days, not afraid of shrew, but afraid of hyphenation. "Heart is taller than the sky and life is thinner than paper. Our family can''t tolerate big hearts. Panchuan is ready. Today is the last notice, hurry up and leave." The eyes of the two girls were red and swollen, and it was obvious that they cried a lot, and now they are crying even more. Ding sneered, "Now that I know how important it is, why didn''t I know the importance of my face when I was thinking about it, and I lost all my face." As soon as I talked about it, I was full of anger. It was so difficult for my husband to go step by step. His son was dead. He finally pulled Liu Feng over and hoped that he could bring his grandson in the future. Originally, when Liu Feng saw the emperor''s joy, the master was excited. A night of chattering, it was a joy she had never seen before. These two girls have not yet hidden their thoughts, and they are directly in front of Zhao. When Zhao is soft-spoken and easy to get along with, she has realized it a long time ago. Zhao''s thoughts are very deep~www.novelhall .com~ Even Hu Shi, she underestimated her. For several days in a row, Mrs. Hu came to the door every day, neither sarcastic her nor found fault, and talked to her grandson every day, what did she mean, threatening her! Zhou''s family, Zhulan didn''t know about the Ding family''s affairs, she didn''t care, and sent Jinyan away, Changzhong was very disappointed, "Mother, is Dad not coming back today?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, your father is busy these days." Changzhong took his mother''s hand, "Mother, are you going to see my sister?" Zhulan pinched her son''s face, "Don''t worry, my mother and your father have discussed it. When my mother is away, I will send you to Wu Ming''s house." Changzhong, "...The son is very worried about his sister." No, he doesn''t want to go. Brother Wu Ming has been very strict with him since he returned to China. Zhulan didn''t let go, it was time for her son to let Wu Ming take care of her. Chang Zhong pouted and said again and again, "Sister also wants to see me." Zhulan replied coolly, "Your sister never mentioned you." Chang Zhong, "Really didn''t mention it?" Zhulan nodded, "No." She really didn''t lie, there were a lot of things about her daughter, and the old man''s wife was always in bad health, as if she couldn''t survive at any time, and the daughter really didn''t mention her son. Chang Zhong said quietly: "A woman''s mouth is sometimes unreliable." They promised to take him to the Guogong''s mansion for a few days! Zhulan couldn''t hold back and pinched her son''s ear, "Your mother is also a woman." Chang Zhong gasped in pain, "Mother, mother, ouch, it hurts." Minghui stood at the door, and finally thought about it and didn''t want to go in. The uncle had too many thoughts. He was afraid of being retaliated by watching the joke. The next day, the new site of Changzhi''s ancestral tomb was ready, and many clansmen stayed at the new site, while the old site was waiting for the auspicious time to open the coffin. Chapter 1103： When you watch a movie and see yourself, there are surprises everywhere in life "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changzhi knelt down and worshipped according to the time, and then he lifted the coffin when the auspicious time arrived. Changzhi''s eyes were red, and no one wanted to disturb the rest of his ancestors. In order to choose a new location, he found a lot of feng shui masters. Practical. Changzhi wanted to cry, especially when it came to grandpa and grandma''s coffins. King Liang didn''t know where it came from, and wanted to go forward. Changzhi was in a hurry and grabbed King Liang''s clothes, "Your Highness, it''s not suitable for you to go." Changzhi''s tone is not very good. This is a matter of the Zhou family. The elders in the family can no longer rest in peace. What is King Liang going to do? Liang Wang''s sharp eyes looked at Zhou Changzhi. Changzhi didn''t let go. He was angry. I live in my house, and you can also work on my family''s ancestral tomb. Don''t you know that Feng Shui and auspicious times are important? In ancient times, this was the most superstitious. If his family wanted to move his ancestral grave, even if he got a reply from his father, he was afraid, and he was afraid that it would affect his father''s career! King Liang twitched the corners of his mouth and finally closed his feet, "Release." Changzhi only released after confirming that King Liang could control his feet, "When it''s auspicious time, please forgive King Liang." King Liang stood still, staring at the coffin that was about to be lifted out. Although he couldn''t pass, it was already very close. Changzhi didn''t have time to sigh, and stared at King Liang with good eyes. He wanted to stop him if he wanted to move. He didn''t believe it anymore. King Liang killed him because he blocked him. Liang Wang''s eyes widened, just about to step forward, his face darkened, and he looked down at Zhou Changzhi, who was hugging his waist, "You let this king go." "Don''t let it go." King Liang raised his hand, and finally endured it with a dark face, "This king will go over and take a closer look." Changzhi will not let go of life or death, bah, let it go anyway. Prince Liang''s face changed, and he endured, and said with a good voice: "This prince will not do anything, but this prince will take a closer look." The guard was stunned, why did his own prince coax him? King Liang''s face darkened again, because he was holding him tighter. If he didn''t see the coffin, he would move without hesitation. Now, his brain is a little congested, as if he was struck by lightning. Is it a coincidence, think I think it''s a little lifeless. In the end, King Liang had no choice, and said to the guard: "Look at the patterns carved on the two coffins are the same as the coffins carried into the capital." When the guard heard it, he quickly looked over and was stunned. It was really the same, exactly the same. He looked at the Lord Thursday complicatedly. Changzhi''s ears moved, and he realized that King Liang''s errand should be to find someone, and it has something to do with his grandma? In the capital, Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and went out of the household to get on the emperor''s carriage. The emperor was dressed as an old peasant again, "Your Majesty, where are you going today?" The emperor was in a good mood, "Zhuangzi outside the capital is booming, I want to see it today." Zhou Shuren rubbed his waist and had to ride the carriage for a long time. Even if the roads near the capital were well repaired, the ancient carriages were bumpy. Zhou Shuren burst into the waist to look at the emperor, "Is the emperor changed to jade pendants?" Not the usual cyan. The emperor patted his head. He said that he forgot something. He sculpted it before showing it to Zhou Shuren, so he tore off the jade pendant, "This is the jade pendant of the Rong family that I carved. I took it out last time, this is the second time, you Let''s see if I carve well." Zhou Shuren took it very neatly. After reading it carefully, his hand began to tremble a little, and the frightened emperor pulled it over. Zhou Shuren must calm down. He knows this jade pendant and must be familiar with it. Although it is often taken out and pressed against the bottom of the box, he will not admit that the most valuable thing left in the original family''s home is just, the emperor''s carving is a bit ugly, even if it is processed. However, the pattern is still not very good, and the fake ones are fake goods. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren deeply, and all Zhou Shuren''s expressions were in his eyes. Zhou Shuren knew the jade pendant, and recalled carefully, he didn''t show it to Zhou Shuren, he could only say that Zhou Shuren knew this jade pendant a long time ago, " What does Shuren think of the jade pendant?" Zhou Shuren thought about things and went bald, "Fakes are fakes, copycats." After speaking, the carriage was quiet, and Eunuch Liu looked at Lord Zhou in shock. He was so bold, hey, that''s not right, Lord Zhou''s tone was real, and Eunuch Liu was shocked by his own thoughts. Zhou Shuren couldn''t wait to slap himself, no, he wanted to slap two, his neck stiffened, "Haha, I was confused by heatstroke just now." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "You think I''m stupid?" The emperor has turned around in his heart, looking at Zhou Shuren carefully, hoping to find out what he is like. Most of him are like the Zhang family, and some are like the Rong family, but the emperor really can''t say that Zhou Shuren is like the Rong family. The Rong family members in his memory were also handsome at the lowest level, not to mention the beauty of his mother. Well, a few uncles are good looking. Zhou Shuren felt that he was connoted by the emperor''s eyes, but he endured it, "My minister, I have seen the same jade pendant." After a pause, "Really jade pendant." The emperor stared straight at Zhou Shuren, "In your house?" Zhou Shuren nodded with a stiff neck, "Yes." He is also frantically swiping the screen in his heart, what the hell, is he an orphan of the Rong family? If it is true, UU reading he thinks that he may really be able to go to heaven in the future! When Eunuch Liu heard it, he didn''t have to leave the capital anymore. He shouted to the outsiders, "Go to the Zhou Mansion." In Zhoujiacun, Changzhi was about to cry, "I want to open the coffin and kill me." Bah, he knew that King Liang was uneasy and kind, and he said that he would not look for trouble. Bah, he really believed in his evil, and he would dig a grave if he made a move. Su Xuan hurried over when she got the news. Originally, this matter should not have been brought by the female family, but it was a big deal. Changzhi was lying on his grandmother''s coffin, and added, "I can''t take it away. People say that digging graves is the first in my previous life, and His Royal Highness King Liang is too deceiving!" King Liang hesitated a little. If there is no living person on his back, he really doesn''t have to worry about it. Now he takes a deep breath, he still scolds his mother in his heart! The guards are not going up, nor are they going to retreat. They are the most difficult. I''m really afraid that this one is the only remaining descendant of the Rong family. I don''t think the ruthless prince is a little cowardly! Butler Ding was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that in less than a cup of tea, so many things happened, and he still had the courage to stand in front of his son. King Liang touched his face and his mind calmed down. There was also an old fox, Zhou Shuren, who was not a good stubble in the capital. He really brought a coffin into Beijing, or now he opened the coffin and swallowed his saliva. As Zhou Changzhi said, dig people. The old lady''s coffin has received a great revenge. Anyway, now that I have what I want to know, I take a deep breath, "This king will not delay the auspicious time." Then he turned around and left, and he had to send the news back quickly. Changzhi finally stood up and exhaled, "Quick, don''t delay the auspicious time." As for the follow-up, it''s fine, there is still a big man like Dad! In the Zhou family in the capital, Zhulan found the jade pendant that she had been hiding. She never expected that the shocking drama would be on her own! Chapter 1104： The cub of the Zhou family? "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhulan came out with the box containing the jade pendant. The emperor and Zhou Shuren were looking at each other. She saw the disgust in the emperor''s eyes. Zhou Shuren''s face was expressionless, but she could guess that Zhou Shuren must have rolled his eyes at this time! With a smile in her eyes, Zhulan put the box on the table, "Your Majesty, Yu Pei has found it." While talking, the box was opened, and the jade pendant was lying in the box. The emperor took out the jade pendant and was silent for a while, then pulled off his jade pendant for comparison, raised his head to see Zhou Shuren, thought of Zhou Shuren''s words, coughed, and silently tucked his jade pendant into his sleeve. Eunuch Liu looked left and right. Anyway, he didn''t look at the emperor, but he thought in his heart that after searching for so long, he was right under his nose, and it was amazing for so many years. The emperor''s mind turned fast, and he felt that something was wrong. Zhou Shuren didn''t know the origin of the jade pendant, and Zhou Shuren''s reaction could not be faked, so he had to ask carefully, "Where does this jade pendant come from?" Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law. The original body didn''t get along much with his mother, but his daughter-in-law was always with him. He really didn''t know as much as Zhulan. The emperor followed his gaze, "Yang Shuren also sits." Zhulan took the opportunity to sit generously. She didn''t leave just now to eat her own melon. "Go back to the emperor, this is a jade pendant left by my mother-in-law." The emperor looked at the jade pendant of this direct-line woman, took a breath, looked at Zhou Shuren''s face again, and turned his head, "Continue." Just now, when Zhulan looked for Yupei, she carefully recalled her memories. It was all about her mother-in-law. She had a lot of memories, but the original body was too much to listen to her mother-in-law. My mother-in-law was in a hurry with a sudden illness, and she didn''t explain clearly that she was unwilling to hold the jade pendant, and we haven''t dared to touch the jade pendant in these years, for fear of not knowing whether it was good or bad." The emperor thought of all kinds of possibilities. For example, the Rong family wanted to live in peace, so they covered up their surnames. They never expected that they would not explain clearly, and it would be hard to say, "Nothing to explain?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes, it took some time to find the jade pendant. My mother-in-law was a little excited when she grabbed the jade pendant. I recalled it carefully just now, and it was true. The old lady was unwilling to go, and she was reluctant to close her eyes. Zhulan couldn''t complain. It''s really not a big thing to close your eyes. At that time, the war had just ended, and the old lady was really unlucky. The emperor lost his voice for a while, and then instantly thought of himself. He is not too young. If this is not explained, no, no, it is still necessary to prepare, "Shuren, what is your mother''s name?" Zhou Shuren, "Liu Niang." He didn''t even have a surname, it could be seen that the surname was hidden, and he was most impressed by the village''s name as his mother Saturday Niang, with her husband''s surname. The emperor also recalled in his mind, the daughter of the sixth oldest in the Rong family, that''s not right, no, there is no daughter of the sixth oldest, he only ranks fifth in his memory, and he thinks of the coffin that was carried into the capital, touching the jade pendant, this It is the grandfather''s hidden heirloom. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren expectantly, "What else do you know?" Zhou Shuren recalled that he struggled with his brain, and he couldnt think of a fake if he didnt work hard, I heard from my father that when my father found my mother, my mother was sick, and after taking care of it, my fathers body and bones were not good. My mother stayed, and they became relatives." The emperor frowned, the fake stomach inside the coffin, he was afraid that the museum would be opened, so he faked it, but it was not found, the clothes and pillows were tattered and rotten, children, there were children alive, staring at Zhou Shuren, "When are you? born?" Zhou Shuren snorted, what''s the problem? It was the first time that Zhu Lan had eaten melon so close, her eyes widened, oh, no, Zhou Shuren is not Zhou, is not the cub of the Zhou family! Zhou Shuren felt his daughter-in-law''s gossip, and rolled his eyes in his heart. At this time, he could still watch the play with such relish, but he didn''t feel very good, and the play was on himself, "Your Majesty, my father''s body and bones are not good, and the offspring is also difficult, and getting married is difficult. The ministers only came a year later. At that time, the village said that the ancestors bless us that this branch will not be broken, because my father and sons are difficult, and only one of the ministers is the only seedling, and our branch was given an idea. Considering Zhou Shuren''s age, the emperor is much younger than him. Don''t think that the prince is not as old as Zhou Shuren''s eldest son, who made him pretend to be stupid when he was young and get married late! Zhulan moved the corners of her mouth, calmly stopped watching the show, and finally interjected, "Everyone in the village said that my husband is quite like my father-in-law." So there''s really no blood, there''s really no conspiracy, my father-in-law''s family is about to break, and father-in-law will not raise children for others. The emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Shuren''s wife, "I heard that Yang Shuren is very good at drawing people, and I asked Yang Shuren to paint a picture for me." Zhulan knew that she was going to paint her mother-in-law, which was a bit difficult. "The minister''s wife can''t guarantee the portrait. The minister''s mother-in-law has passed away for some years." The emperor said he knew, "Just do your best." Zhulan got up and went to draw a portrait This is really difficult, it feels like a fool, it is really a long time, she is still a fake, her memories are still reluctant, and there are places where she can sway. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhi watched the coffins being buried one after another, and his vigilant heart finally calmed down. This year, his heart was flickering, and now he is very chaotic. When Patriarch Zhou saw that it was buried, he looked back and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on? How did I hear that King Liang wanted to open your grandma''s coffin?" Changzhi''s face darkened again, "I don''t know either, King Liang will take the coffin with him when he sees the patterns carved on my grandma''s coffin. I told him to open the coffin, but King Liang didn''t. However, I think King Liang''s errand should be done. I''m looking for someone, maybe it''s my grandma." Patriarch Zhou was a little dumbfounded. He thought of all kinds of possibilities, and even conspiracy theories believed that King Liang and Zhou Shuren had hatred and wanted to break the feng shui of the Zhou family. Now, "Your grandma was really strange back then and rarely left the yard." Changzhi asked in a low voice, "Patriarch, who carved the patterns on the coffins of my grandfather and grandmother?" Changzhi is too young to know anything. The patriarch knew, "Your grandfather''s was carved by your grandmother, and her coffin has been prepared long ago. She should have carved it herself." Changzhi was in a mess. He only felt that his grandmother had a lot of mysteries, and hiding a box under a tombstone was not something ordinary people could do. Seeing Changzhi, the patriarch did not speak, but the patriarch was in a hurry. He was afraid that the entire Zhou family would be finished, so he wanted to ask more, "What is the attitude of King Liang?" Changzhi recalled, "Maybe it''s fine?" Patriarch, "...Speak more carefully." Changzhi said: "Actually, I was quite arrogant at the time, and some of the words I said were worthless. King Liang, ahem, King Liang would not be polite to anyone. At that time, he was quite patient with me, and finally left without saying anything. " Chapter 1105： I guess Ill be beaten "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Patriarch Zhou thought about it, then smiled, "It seems that your grandmother''s identity is incredible." Otherwise, a living prince, why would he let it go, and feel at ease. Changzhi was thinking about the box at home. He wanted to open it eagerly. He knew that the answer was in the box, but unfortunately the thought just came to an end, so let''s leave it to his father! Zhou family, the emperor listened to Zhou Shuren''s story of his childhood. Zhou Shuren''s words were processed. The original talent is really not as good as his. Although there was a reason for the war, he still beautified it. Anyway, what he said before, what he said now Say. Zhou Shuren also knew that the emperor didn''t want to listen to him brag about himself. He talked more about the dead mother, how to read and hyphenate words, etc. In fact, it was nothing new. In Zhou Shuren''s memory, the mother was not a talkative person. The emperor listened to it, but Zhou Shuren didn''t boast that he was interesting. After Zhulan''s painting was finished, Eunuch Liu handed it to the emperor, and the emperor took it and looked at it carefully. Zhulan raised her head with a guilty conscience. How can I say that, the painting was beautified, and the mother-in-law was young, and the emperor didn''t want to look at the old lady, so that the emperor could easily identify it. Zhou Shuren knew more about his daughter-in-law, and when he saw it, he felt guilty and couldn''t help but lean over to look at the painting. The emperor looked away from the portrait and asked Zhou Shuren, "Is it like it?" Zhou Shuren is not the original one, and he is not sure, who asked his daughter-in-law to draw too young, but his tone is very firm, "It looks like a special image, my mother is like this." Bamboo Orchid, "......" If they hadn''t come together, she would have believed the tone and looked at Zhou Shuren faintly. Zhou Shuren also looked at his daughter-in-law, and the two looked at each other with a guilty conscience. Anyway, people have preconceived notions about the image. They must say firmly when this portrait is taken back to Zhoujia Village to show the living old people. picture! The emperor only felt that although he was not a beauty, it was not bad, but he was definitely not the orthodox descendant of his grandfather, so he belonged to the same clan. , The Rong family''s appearance is good, and they have this appearance if they are not outstanding." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhulan thought to herself, it wasn''t because the Rong family had such a good-looking appearance, she beautified them, her eyes were drawn a little bigger, and her mouth and nose were changed a bit. Well, of course, it was because she was not sure, so she went to Okay to draw! The emperor took the painting, and some wanted to go back to the palace. Such a big discovery just happened to let King Liang go to Zhoujia Village to investigate, and then went to investigate the living people and children in the coffin. The emperor was lighthearted, and the Rong family was still alive. Zhou Shuren felt that he had to ask at this time, "Your Majesty, what is the origin of this jade pendant?" The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren''s face, and suddenly he didn''t want to say anything. He was silent for a while, "You should be a descendant of the Rong family. I have to investigate it carefully. It''s good that you know this news in your heart, and you must not say it." He was already hated by people, but now if the news is leaked, Zhou Shuren will be hated even more. Zhou Shuren knew it too, and smiled dryly, "This minister is clear, this minister is clear." If it wasn''t that he and his daughter-in-law were traveling through time, he would have felt that he was taking revenge for the wronged soul of the Rong family by destroying the two forces one after another. Although the emperor disliked Zhou Shuren''s appearance, but now he has a different intimacy, "Well, I will go back to the palace first, you don''t have to go to the Ministry of Household, and rest more today." Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, and for this good thing, "I thank the emperor." emperor,"......." This tone, do you want to be so happy! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren personally escorted the emperor out. The two stood at the gate of the mansion, looking at the sky at the same time. When the carriage was far away, the two quickly walked back. Returning to the main courtyard, Zhu Lan sent everyone in the courtyard away, "My God, this melon is really big." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t talk about you, my little heart is also thumping, and I always feel that I can go to heaven in the future." Zhulan burst out laughing, "You can''t go to the sky, you don''t delay in working for the royal family, maybe it''s more ruthless, your family is welcome." Zhou Shuren, "...Suddenly I don''t want to analyze my life." Zhulan coughed, "Analysis still needs to be analyzed, don''t you think the emperor''s attitude is wrong? I can be sure that the emperor believed that the mother is the Rong family, but I still ask when you were born, what does this mean? The Rong family is still alive. !" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It would be nice if Mother said a few more words back then, and you don''t have to guess. Forget it, no matter what the emperor''s investigation is, it''s good for us anyway." Zhulan snorted, "After this excitement, my energy is gone, why do I feel so unreal? Shouldn''t we be working hard step by step, why do we feel like we''re going to get there in one step?" Zhou Shuren pinched his daughter-in-law''s chubby face, "Don''t think about beautiful things, if there are really other living people in the Rong family, it is impossible for us to do it all in one step, don''t forget, the investigation is clearly only my maiden name Rong, married daughter , my surname is always Zhou." Zhulan thinks that it is true that the emperor is more willing to find the pure blood of the Rong family when he is married, "What about Rongyuan?" Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "Anyway, the work has been suspended because of the drought. We can just wait for someone to reproduce the blueprint." Zhulan was still excited, then patted her head, "We forgot something very important!" Zhou Shuren, "...I really forgot." The two of them were satisfied with eating melons, and the other kept thinking about it, forgetting the box that his son said he found under the tombstone. Zhulan said quietly: "Actually, I remembered it, really." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I remember it too." Zhulan pushed Zhou Shuren, "Go, catch up while the emperor doesn''t go far, I''ll do the math, I don''t need the emperor to investigate, the box will definitely be decrypted Zhou Shuren is happy," Then you do the math, do you think I will be beaten by the emperor? " On such an important matter, the two of them didn''t say a word! Zhulan, "I don''t even need to count, I just know that if you don''t leave, you will be beaten!" Zhou Shuren ran away quickly, and did not reply to his wife''s words. His intuition told him that he could not escape this fight. Zhulan couldn''t laugh, she couldn''t understand how Zhou Shuren could run so fast, but the two of them were also curious about the box, but they were worried about letting the little servant bring it back, and not even letting Shen Xing bring it back. It was the emperor''s person, who knew that his mother-in-law had a secret, but who knew what the secret was. In the end, the result of their discussion, the son brought it back in person after the township examination, so it was safe. Zhou Shuren''s carriage had already rushed back, but he still didn''t drive the emperor''s carriage. He was speechless. It was obvious that the emperor liked to take a slow carriage ride. At the gate of the palace, the general guarding the gate said, "Master Zhou, you?" Zhou Shuren, "This official wants to see the emperor, but I forgot to mention something important." After half an hour, Zhou Shuren arrived at the political hall, the emperor, "Did you forget to say something?" It doesn''t matter, Zhou Shuren won''t chase after him. Zhou Shuren felt that if he said it, he would be beaten. "If the minister said it, can the emperor forgive the minister''s crimes? For example, rewarding the board, doing something to the minister, etc., the minister''s body is weak." The emperor interrupted Zhou Shuren, "If you continue to talk, everything you say will come true." "It rained heavily in my hometown, and the mountain collapsed near my ancestral grave. My fourth son went up the mountain to check and found a sealed box buried under my father''s tombstone. " emperor,"......" Such an important news, even forgot, ha ha! Chapter 1106： The credit is gone, the fire "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came home, still wearing an ordinary sackcloth jacket, but limping when he walked, or when he went home for dinner. The family was just waiting for him to eat, and all of them saw the limping. No matter how thick-skinned Zhou Shuren was, he couldn''t hold back at this time, and said dryly, "You eat, don''t wait for me." Zhulan watched her husband slip away in pain, this was a real beating. Changzhong was worried, "Mother, what''s wrong with Dad''s legs?" As he said that, he was going to see his father, who was limping. He looked worried and distressed. With a strange expression on Zhulan''s face, Zhou Shuren was beaten on the buttocks and coughed, "It''s alright, don''t worry, eat quickly." Because of Zhulan''s calm expression, Boss Zhou glanced at each other and ate silently. Changzhong still couldn''t hold back. He took two bites and ran away. Zhulan didn''t stop him. At this time, Zhou Shuren really didn''t want anyone to go to him. It was the first time Zhou Shuren was beaten in so many years, and the expression on his return explained everything. Zhou Shuren felt that Shame! Inside the room, Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and took off his pants halfway. When his son came in, when he was excited, he put on his pants again and gasped in pain. Chang Zhong hurried over to support his father, "Father, are you alright, my son''s buttocks are swollen." Zhou Shuren''s face flushed. It was the first time in so many years that he was so embarrassed. The emperor really beat him, "Why did you come here?" Changzhong was worried at first, but now he saw his father''s blushing face, and wanted to laugh inexplicably, "Well, my son was worried about you, so I came here. Dad, who hit your ass?" Zhou Shuren said angrily, "Who do you think can beat your father?" Changzhong, "Apart from my mother, it''s just the emperor and the crown prince. Dad, did you say something wrong today?" Zhou Shuren was lying on the kang, listening to his son, this kid is really mature, should I thank Wu Ming for teaching? Seeing that his father was silent, Chang Zhong looked sideways at the ointment in Jin Yan''s hand, and stretched out his hand, "I''ll help my father apply the medicine." In the dining room, Boss Zhou felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. His heart flew to his father''s side, but he didn''t dare to go there. No younger brother had a simple mind. He knew very well that at this time, his father would not want to see anyone except his mother. Now that the younger brother has passed, He will be beaten if he doesn''t pass, and he will be beaten if he passes, it''s too hard for him. In the end, he still couldn''t eat, so he passed and entered the house, just as he saw that the younger brother was about to take off his father''s pants, his father was pulling with one hand. Changzhong felt that his father''s appearance was very similar to the way he didn''t want to drink medicine. When he saw his big brother''s eyes, he said, "Big brother, come here quickly and help me take off my father''s pants." Zhou Changli felt that his father looked at him like a knife, and smiled dryly, "Little father, there is nothing serious in your hand, so let Jin Yan apply medicine." Chang Zhong looked at his elder brother condemningly, "Of course we have to be filial piety ourselves as sons." Boss Zhou stood still, no matter how arrogant the younger brother is, the old son has the power to be arrogant at a young age, he is useless, look, the younger brother does not talk about the younger father, but the father''s eyes are getting worse and worse. , his mind suddenly brightened, he quickly walked over, hugged his younger brother, "Father, my son took my younger brother out." Dad is so energetic, and mother is not worried, so it can be seen that there is nothing major. Zhou Shuren felt that the boss finally managed personnel affairs for a while, so he hummed. Chang Zhong wanted to say something, but Boss Zhou covered his younger brother''s mouth and quickly backed out. In the palace, the emperor continued to be speechless and asked Eunuch Liu, "I only rewarded five boards in total, and in the end, because Zhou Shuren was too powerful, he only beat two. Are you sure that the little **** was measured and did not beat hard?" Eunuch Liu hurriedly said: "Old slave is sure, this old slave is staring at it personally. This board is tricky, and this old slave knows that he really only hit two not heavy boards." The emperor snorted, "Zhou Shuren is really squeamish. I think he still has the element of acting. I don''t want to go to the Ministry of Housing tomorrow." Eunuch Liu didn''t answer, and Lord Zhou didn''t say anything. This is really unfair to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is really hurt. Since he became an official, he has been raised by rich and noble people. He wears coarse clothes with the emperor, and his body hurts. Now it is summer again, and coarse clothes are only one layer. Zhou Shuren was a skinny guy, um, although there are some exaggerated elements, Zhou Shuren really hurts and his **** is really swollen. When Zhulan came back, Zhou Shuren''s buttocks had already been medicated. After hearing that she had only been hit by two boards, Zhulan burst out laughing. Originally, she was very distressed, but now she wants to laugh. The next day, Zhou Shuren''s **** was healed, the ointment was very effective, and the pain was gone, but Zhou Shuren was still raised in the mansion, and the emperor turned one eye and closed one eye to the end. Zhou Shuren was beaten, but it still spread. There were many people who wanted to come to Zhou Mansion, but Zhou Mansion blocked them. Xuehan was worried, Rong Chuan came to the mansion to visit in person, and saw that his father was reading a book leisurely. Zhou Shuren put down the book, "I just want to rest for a few days, these days are too tired." Rong Chuan opened his mind, so Dad didn''t let the emperor let go in order to rest , and then he was beaten. Seeing that Dad was sitting in the chair, he was relieved, "Dad, you''ll be fine." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''ll go back to the household department tomorrow, don''t worry." Rong Chuan smiled, "Don''t you know that when the news of your beating came out, my father was worried." I am afraid that the emperor will be moody. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the Ministry of Household quickly. The officials of the Ministry of Household stared at Zhou Shuren''s ass, seeing that nothing happened, and felt that the rumors in the capital were too exaggerated. Qiu Yan, "You''ll be fine." Zhou Shuren couldn''t say his own fault, and couldn''t explain it. Anyway, it was the emperor who misunderstood. As a result, the emperor went out with Zhou Shuren again in the afternoon, saying that the news that Zhou Shuren had fallen out of favor was self-defeating. In the blink of an eye, it was another four days, and an urgent letter from the capital was delivered to King Liang, and several of the fast horses ran away. The messenger who delivered the letter, "His Royal Highness King Liang, an urgent letter from the emperor to you." He was really exhausted. If King Liang hadn''t left behind, he really couldn''t find where King Liang was. King Liang was a little dazed. According to the days, his letter should have arrived in the capital. Why did the letter from the father arrive first. King Liang opened the letter, and after reading it quickly, he was stunned, his credit was gone, and he couldn''t get angry. When did Zhou Shuren find out that the jade pendant was not good, but he had made progress here, Zhou Shuren was also excited, and his teeth were clenching. Straight sound. Changzhi was about to go out when he saw King Liang angrily bringing people over, the tiger jumped, the first reaction was to run backwards, then stopped, it was useless to run, calm down and wait, "I have seen His Royal Highness King Liang. ." King Liang gritted his teeth, "His Royal Highness wants to go back to Beijing, the emperor ordered me to bring the box you dug back to Beijing." Changzhi''s mind was blank. He didn''t believe what King Liang said, so he showed it on his face and looked at King Liang vigilantly. Chapter 1107： bad luck "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! King Liang was furious and took out the letter from his father, "This is an urgent letter just sent. Your father said that you found the box." Changzhi took it over and was dumbfounded. The letter said that his grandmother might be the daughter of the Rong family. What about him! King Liang sneered, "You go back with this king." Changzhi thought for a while, this back and forth, it''s time for the hometown test when he comes back, "Okay." King Liang hurried back to Beijing, and said coolly, "You can think about it. This king is going back to Beijing quickly. You are going to participate in the township examination. You are sick on the way back, so don''t blame this king." Changzhi was even more alert that King Liang had lied to him, and said with a smile, "I have been exercising my body all the time, and I am not afraid of riding fast." King Liang wanted to see the box, but Zhou Changzhi wouldn''t show it to him, so he snorted, "Leave in an hour." Su Xuan listened intently in the room, frowning, and finally let go. Xianggong''s decision will not be changed. Fortunately, Xianggong has accumulated over many years, so he is not afraid of delaying some time. In a blink of an eye, it was five days. Five days later, Zhulan lived in Ningguos mansion. She and her daughter lived in the same courtyard. Xuehan asked her mother in a low voice, "Mother, why did Dad get beaten?" Zhulan held her daughter''s hand and thought about it for a while, but she didn''t talk about the jade pendant, she just said, "Your father''s mouth is cheap." It is indeed the most cheap, the emperor worked so hard to carve it, and Zhou Shuren said that it was a fake cottage. She felt that the emperor beat Zhou Shuren, and the most cheap also accounted for some part. Xuehan, "..." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, don''t worry about it, your father is doing well!" Speaking of which, she has been thinking that when the daughter is married to Yao Zheyu, Yao Zheyu can be safe and sound, it must be the light of the daughter, for sure. Now that Yao Zheyu is married to the county magistrate Shen, Yao Zheyu is very difficult to walk. In the eyes of the emperor, Yao Zheyu is just a chess piece. Although he has errands in the Ministry of War, he still does not reuse it. This time, the second son''s mission to the surrounding countries, the navy needs more people, and Yao Zheyu is still trapped in the capital. As for the future, Zhulan doesn''t have to think about it, the chess pieces are useless, and the future is gone. Xuehan asked, "Mother, how is eldest sister recently?" Zhulan, "Your sister''s thoughts are all on the land, and her family is fine. Her in-laws keep some ducks and chickens, and they''re quite busy." Xuehan touched her stomach, "It would be nice if it rained in this weather." Zhulan, "I''m looking forward to the rain." Although the drought has been under the control of the imperial court, long-term water shortage is not the solution. Zhulan saw the old lady the next day. The old lady was in a very bad mood. She kept talking about Xuehan''s silent child. After seeing the old lady, she sighed in her heart. If the weather is not hot and it rains to cool down, The old lady is more comfortable and her body is better. Zhulan felt that the old lady still felt resentment for not mentioning her second son, especially the more torture she endured on the hospital bed, the more resentful the old lady became. She heard that Ning Hui has been copying scriptures and praying for the old lady these days! Now what have you done with the guilt, Du''s Guo Ninghui has to bear it too. In Ningguo Gongfu, Zhulan ate a lot of melons. Today, I ate it with my daughter. They were walking in the garden and wanted to see the vegetable fields. This is not a lot of scenery in the garden, and the flowers have no vegetable spirit. Ning Zhiqi took Song''s hand, as if begging for something, Song threw away his hand indifferently, and then Ning Zhiqi entangled it again, Song turned away without giving any extra eyes. Xuehan and the others all left, and motioned for the girls around them to go down, before saying, "Mother, in the past, my sister-in-law used to focus on my elder brother, and my elder brother didn''t cherish it. Now it''s alright, my elder sister''s heart is cold, and my elder brother is very excited." Zhulan thought silently, idiot. Xuehan walked for a while, and suddenly the wind picked up. It was very rare. It was dry, and there was not even a windy day. Xuehan suddenly had a stomachache, "Mother, I seem to be giving birth." Zhulan hurriedly called to the maid, who was not far away, and quickly arranged to ask the imperial doctor to go to the delivery room. The midwife had been living in the palace. Xuehan entered the delivery room, and Zhulan followed, holding her daughter''s hand in the delivery room, "Don''t be afraid, mother is always with you." Xuehan panicked at this time, and clenched her mother''s hand, "Mother, don''t go." Zhulan felt distressed, and in the other hand she wiped her daughter''s forehead with a handkerchief, "Okay, mother won''t go anywhere, just hold you like that." Xuehan endured the pain, her nose twitched, her life was good, she was raised in a pampered way, but she was still a little squeamish, but she was always hiding under her composure. Now, at this time, she stopped pretending and wanted to cry "pain." Inside the delivery room, it was relatively calm. Outside the delivery room, some people overturned on their horses. All of them were tossed by Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan came back on horseback when he got the news. When he entered the yard, he was about to enter the delivery room. . The palace also got news that the queen could not get out of the palace, so she could only send a female official over. Time passed, and the sky was getting dark gradually. The baby in Xuehan''s stomach still didn''t want to come out. When it was completely dark, a strong wind was blowing. Come bigger and bigger. Zhulan counted the time, it had been three hours, six hours, and the child was still in her belly, and the handkerchiefs in Zhulan''s hand had changed a few times. Outside the house, Rong Chuan was sitting at the door of the delivery room, eager to take care of Xuehan. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren frowned, his mind was really not on official business, and he had not yet given birth. The wind outside gradually stopped, and another hour passed, Xue Han''s strength gradually disappeared, and the first child was not easy to give birth, Zhu Lan kept cheering, "Come on, come on." Xuehan had already taken ginseng tablets, and the midwife said, "I''ve seen the head, work hard, work hard." Xuehan grabbed her mother''s hand hard and shouted, the baby was just born, she clapped and cried aloud, wiped the baby''s blood. baby." Rong Chuan grinned carefully hugged him, and hurriedly asked, "How is my lady?" The midwife replied, "Everything is fine." Rong Chuan was relieved, looked down at his daughter, grinned, "Dad, I have a daughter, you have a granddaughter, look at how good-looking my daughter is." Ning Houye was busy with you getting up, and said in his heart, the emperor has been talking about his granddaughter, this is the granddaughter, and the emperor will be happy when he hears the news. Song shi and others looked closely, Song shi smiled, "This child''s president, raised his eyebrows in a place where Rong Chuan and his younger brothers and sisters were good." Rong Chuan said proudly, "My daughter is smart." Ning Houye took it over and hugged it, and said to Song and others, "You have worked hard too, go back." Song and others were really tired, and they wanted to announce the good news to their grandfather. They nodded and opened the door. After the door was opened, the wind was blowing again, but it was still a cool breeze. When Song and others looked up, it was indeed the sound of raindrops falling. Song Shi shouted, "Uncle Third, it''s raining." Lord Ning handed over the child to Rong Chuan and walked to the door. It was just a few drops of rain, and it was getting heavier and heavier. It was a pity for Lord Ning. It would be great if his granddaughter waited a little longer to be born. Alright, he laughed, "This child is lucky and has a good life." It''s not a pity for Song and others to have a cup of tea late. Zhulan listened to Mrs. Song''s words in the room, and pouted her lips. She really thought that her luck was mostly good. She felt that her granddaughter had the same name. In the body, luck is also a double-edged sword. Once people get used to your luck, if you are unhappy again, you will fall to the altar! Zhulan smiled: "It''s not a pity, my granddaughter is so smart, she can choose the time, don''t think that good luck is good, big good luck is not good, it''s not good." The female official heard this, with a smile in her eyes, this is a very wise person! Chapter 1108： to Beijing "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! After a while, the child was sent back to the delivery room. Xuehan had already tidy up. It was raining outside and the smell of blood in the house could not be left out. Xuehan glanced at her daughter, she was so tired in the end, her eyelids kept fighting, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Rong Chuan came in and smelled the smell of blood and his legs were a little soft. This is how much blood was shed. Goodbye to the pale face of his daughter-in-law. He was so distressed that he sat down on the edge of the bed carefully and held his daughter-in-law''s hand gently. Zhulan never went out, not only because she was thinking of her daughter, but also because she had been sitting with her for too long, and her back was sore, she needed to rest for a while, "Xuehan is fine, she''ll be fine when she wakes up, she knows now. Exhausted." Rong Chuan raised his head, paused, and saw Niang Qingzi''s hand, which was full of finger marks, "Mother, your hand?" Zhulan started to move, her hand was really miserable, "Your daughter-in-law held it." Rong Chuan felt guilty, "I made my mother worry today." Zhulan didn''t care. The female officials and midwives in the delivery room had all left. Only Mrs. Shui looked at the child. Zhulan thought about it and asked, "Your daughter was born today, and the rain is falling outside. What do you think?" Rong Chuan was outside just now, and my sister-in-law was talking just now that it would be good for my daughter to be born later, and my father also said the same thing, "Mother, my son was brought up by you and my father, my son is not stupid, my daughter is just a little lucky, It''s not the best time." Zhulan smiled. There was no other way. The ancient people''s environment was more superstitious, especially the character of birth. "You can think so, you don''t need to have a lucky girl to bless you." Even though she didn''t go out, she could guess some thoughts of Ningguo''s mansion. For Song and others who didn''t know the truth, the Ningguo''s mansion was very weak now, and they needed a big happy event. Lord Ning''s distressed Rong Chuan, but also Because of Rong Chuan''s true identity, Lord Ning Hou won''t feel that luck is too bad, and it''s okay for the emperor''s granddaughter to be more lucky. Rong Chuan whispered: "Mother, my son is afraid. My daughter is smart and will choose the time to be born. My son is really afraid that the time will be taken up. The next drought will make my daughter ask for rain." No matter what your status is at that time, under heavy pressure, his daughter can only be a victim, and he doesn''t want his daughter to be held too high. Parents always say that ordinary is a blessing. He has always believed that the greater the responsibility, the heavier the burden, and the ordinary It''s good to be happy. Zhulan curled her lips in satisfaction, "You just know what you have in mind." As long as Rong Chuan knew it, the emperor would not think too much. The emperor felt guilty about Rong Chuan. As for the queen, when the female official was here, she had already said what she should have said. I believe the queen understands. Inside the palace, the emperor and the prince were standing by the window looking at the rain curtain outside the window. The prince said with great joy, "Father, it''s raining." The emperor laughed, "Yes, it''s raining, it''s a heavy rain, the drought will be relieved, a happy event, a happy event." After a while, he asked Eunuch Liu, "Is Rong Chuan''s child born?" Eunuch Liu hadn''t gotten the news yet. Just as he was about to reply, the little father-in-law came in, "Report to the emperor, half an hour ago, Ning Shizi was delighted with a noble daughter, weighing six pounds." Upon hearing this, Eunuch Liu congratulated: "Congratulations to the emperor." The emperor signaled the little father-in-law to go down, happy to have a granddaughter, and then thought more, "Has it been raining for half an hour?" The prince immediately understood what the father was asking, "No." The emperor was silent for a moment, then laughed, "This girl is a lucky and clever one, she is lucky enough to be in the limelight, and she is indeed the granddaughter I am looking forward to." The crown prince also had a smile on his face. He was not a heartless person. He could tolerate King Qi, not to mention his own younger brother and a fortunate niece. He didn''t care. As expected of his own brother, the children are very fond of them. The emperor happily looked for the name that he had chosen very early. "When the imperial doctor diagnosed the pulse, I asked if it was a man or a woman. Look, it''s only the name of a girl." The prince is aiming at the father, so the father really has a holy hand that can pinpoint men and women, and you have leaked it. Early the next morning, when Zhulan woke up, she saw Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was wiping her daughter-in-law''s hands with the ointment. Seeing her awake, she muttered, "This is just kissing my daughter, try someone else." Zhulan''s heart is sweet, she is distressed, "Have you visited your granddaughter?" Zhou Shuren put down the ointment and blew on his daughter-in-law''s hand, "I''ve seen it, the little girl looks good, by the way, the name has been given, the emperor made it, and Eunuch Liu sent it first." Zhulan asked, "What''s it called?" Zhou Shuren pouted, "Lin Xi." When Zhulan heard that the emperor only gave her names, Ning Linxi and Zhang Linxi, she asked in a low voice, "Did Eunuch Liu come to say anything else?" Zhou Shuren knew his daughter-in-law''s worries, and he was also very worried, so he came to check it out early in the morning and beat Rong Chuan, "Eunuch Liu didn''t say much, just went back after seeing the child, and brought a gift from the Empress. " Zhulan was relieved The emperor and the queen felt guilty for Rong Chuan, and their minds were clear, "That''s good." When Zhou Shuren arrived at the Shangyamen, "the child is born, you can go back to the palace today, I have enough sleep in the household." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, I''ll pack up in a while and go back to the house." Only then was Zhou Shuren satisfied. A wife at home is home. "Well, then I''ll go to the household department first." "good." Zhu Lan waited for Zhou Shuren to leave before she got up, her hands were really hurting, she sat by the window and watched the heavy rain outside, Zhu Lan was in a light mood. Madam Song brushed her mistress''s hair and said, "My uncle came over just now and said that the child will not have to wash three times. He said it would be better to keep a low profile." Zhulan knew it. This is what Rong Chuan and her husband said. It''s good not to do the third wash, so she should keep a low profile, so as not to be made a fuss, "Well, we''ll clean up later, we''ll go home." Mrs. Song, "Yes." After breakfast, Zhulan looked at her daughter. The daughter looked better. Seeing her mother''s eyes fell on her hand, "Mother, my daughter is not filial." Zhulan, "Okay, mother''s hands are fine, seeing that you''re resting well, I''m going back too." "Ok." Zhulan explained some things that she noticed during the confinement period, and finally saw her granddaughter taking milk before she got up and left to go home. This heavy rain rained for a day and a night. After the rain passed, the lake in the Zhou family accumulated a lot of water, and a heavy rain eased the drought. Because Ning Guogong''s mansion did not do the third washing, only those who knew each other sent gifts, and more attention was paid to the heavy rain. It is said that this heavy rain was a large-scale rain, and it rained in the arid state. The emperor and the prince were happy. very. Time passed quickly. It was ten days in a blink of an eye, and two more rains fell in the past ten days. The heavy rain was not small, and the drought was completely relieved. And King Liang finally entered Beijing. If it weren''t for the heavy rain, the days in Beijing would have been shortened a lot. Chapter 1109： letter "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! At the gate of the capital, King Liang snorted coldly at Zhou Changzhi, who was also riding a horse, "I still think this king lied to you this time?" Zhou Changzhi didn''t think that, in fact, he believed it after a few days of rushing. The letter was true. He was used to the cold words of King Liang, and said lightly: "His Royal Highness, do we go directly to the palace, or go home first?" King Liang choked and said coldly, "Enter the palace." Changzhi lowered his head and smelled his clothes. He wanted to go home first. He had been wearing this clothes for two days. King Liang said that the speed was really speed. , but he also suffered a lot of sins. At the beginning, he was not used to fast riding, and his thighs were bruised. If there was no ointment for careful use, he really couldn''t bear it, and now there are calluses on the inner thighs. After entering the capital, there is no need to hurry and go all the way to the palace. At the gate of the city, there were guards guarding him. When he saw King Liang, he quickly returned to the palace to report. In the past few days, the emperor no longer cared about the drought, and his mind was on when King Liang arrived in the capital. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren also got news that the guard invited Zhou Shuren to enter the palace, Zhou Shuren knew it, King Liang returned to the capital, and the box was brought back. Zhou Shuren arrived at the latest. King Liang had already gone to the side hall to change his clothes, even Changzhi''s clothes. The emperor has already taken the tools, opened the sealed box, and motioned Zhou Shuren to get up, "The first floor has been opened, and there is another floor." Zhou Shuren thought he saw it, because he saw the lock on the second floor. Seeing the emperor looking at him, Zhou Shuren twitched the corner of his mouth, "My mother didn''t explain it clearly." So don''t ask him where the keys are. The emperor hummed, took the tools from Eunuch Liu, and opened the lock in a few seconds. If he hadn''t waited for Zhou Shuren, he would have opened the lock long ago. Zhou Shuren''s eyes straightened, "Your Majesty, do you still have this skill?" This technology is incredible. The tea in King Liang''s mouth almost didn''t spit out, Zhou Shuren''s words were really casual, the key was that the father was not annoyed, and he replied proudly, "That is, I secretly unlocked the lock and went to the kitchen to steal food back then. This lock is trivial, I will open a lot of locks." Zhou Shuren said with emotion: "The emperor personally proved the importance of a craft. It seems that the minister should also learn a craft." The emperor said: "I teach you to unlock the lock." Zhou Shuren moved, "Is it okay?" "Of course, if you want to steal money from your family in the future, make sure your daughter-in-law doesn''t know." Zhou Shuren, "..." This tone seems to be very experienced! King Liang was completely choked this time! The prince coughed. He seriously suspected that the money lost by the mother was taken by the father, otherwise where did the father''s experience come from? The emperor has taken out a bunch of keys, a few letters, and a few jade pendants from the box. The jade pendant is the jade pendant of the Rong family. in perfect condition. The emperor stared at a bunch of keys. The shapes of these keys were not ordinary keys, and then he focused on the letter. As for the jade pendants, the emperor pursed his lips. People and jade pendants would not be separated. These jade pendants were wrong. The emperor picked up the top letter, and took out a few pages of paper. It was not a letter, but a genealogy. It had not only names, but also labels. Zhou Shuren was beside the emperor, and when he saw the name and the label on the back, his eyes widened. The Rong family still had this secret, which was amazing. The emperor''s heart was very complicated. He saw several male names. No wonder, no wonder that the Rong family had never had twins born. His uncle was one of the twins. The Rong family''s twin will only be left with one, and the other is not. lost, but hidden in the dark. A total of three pairs of twins were born in the Rong family. The younger uncle was the only pair in the past 100 years. It was not the younger uncle who died that year. The younger uncle and aunt were both sent away. . Zhou Shuren saw her mother''s name, Rong Ying, ranked sixth, so she was Liu Niang, and her mother was not the original direct branch. Mother''s father belonged to the same clan as the Rong family''s dark guard, and had no blood relationship with the direct branch. He saved the direct branch of the Rong family. Died, so the mother was given the birthplace of the heir. Zhou Shuren''s mood is very complicated, so he can''t go to heaven! After the emperor read the list, the men above were not only the uncles who were sent away, but also other people who were given the status of direct descendants. The emperor picked up another letter, which was written by Zhou Shureniang to Zhou Shuren, explaining his life experience, and also explaining that Zhou Shuren waited for the court to stabilize, and took the jade pendant into Beijing. The last thing is the most important, the coffin brought into the capital first. , turned out to be the coffins of my uncle and aunt. At that time, Zhou Shuren''s mother went alone and caught up with his little uncle and aunt, but the little uncle was unlucky. When he arrived, the village was attacked by bandits. The little uncle died, and the little aunt also died. His belly was moving, Zhou Shuren''s mother opened her stomach, and the child was alive. The emperor held the letter, and this was right. As for the extra coffin, it was to confuse people. One more person''s grave could also hide some traces. Zhou Shuren was stunned when he stood. He felt that his mother was really amazing, and his quality was incredible. The emperor turned to the next page, and the key point came. Because someone checked it, it was inconvenient to bring the child, so he found a baby in the county who had just given birth to a nurse, and she hid it to distract people. When I turned back, the county town was on fire. I found that family, and the children were gone. After many days of guarding , no one came back. Zhou Shuren''s eyes floated a little, so when father found his mother, her mother''s condition was not good, because the child was lost. Indeed, can this state be okay? If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding the child and the responsibility on her body, the mother would have died long ago. . The emperor continued to watch, Zhou Shuren''s mother searched for a while, but did not dare to leave, so she didn''t go far, and finally married Zhou Shuren''s father, and there was a reason for marrying, not because she liked it, but because of the Zhou family''s population Simple, she can get the greatest right to speak. Moreover, Zhou Shuren''s mother also asked Zhou Shuren''s Yue family to find someone, but it is a pity that this person is even more difficult to find after the war. Zhou Shuren''s mother has been depressed in her heart. The more time passes, the less hope there is. When the war is about to end, Zhou Shuren''s mother wrote a letter in the box. Because of the guilt that the child was not found, a stagnation that had been on the rise for many years broke out. Zhou Shuren completely understood this time, no wonder when he died, he didn''t close his eyes. For such a big secret, just explain a few words, and finally pointed his hand in the direction of the ancestral tomb. Then Zhou Shuren broke into a cold sweat. Mother lost the child of the emperor''s direct uncle. He couldn''t accept this turning point. The emperor did not express his anger. In the past, if Zhou Shuren''s mother hadn''t chased after him, the child would have suffocated to death, and the letter left a birthmark on the child''s body, which is not bad! This is also the life of the Rong family. My grandfather hoped that the direct descendant would leave the bloodline, so the little uncle was sent away, and the pregnant little aunt was also sent away, but it is not as good as heaven. At that time, Zhou Shuren''s mother was the one who carried the important news of the Rong family. The other pieces of jade pendant were very important news, as well as the key, and the responsibility of the little uncle was only for inheritance. The emperor picked up the last letter again. Chapter 1110： where is the stuff "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The last letter contained a simple map. The emperor stood up and said to the prince, "Go get the latest coastal map." The prince got up in a hurry, this map has been guarded by him, he has been studying the coastal defense, he quickly brought it over, and motioned Zhou Shuren to hold the other side. Zhou Shuren frantically swiped the screen in his heart. The ancestors of the Rong family were awesome. It was the same as what he thought of retreating. The Rong family has been in business for many years. No wonder there are rumors that the Rong family is rich enough to rival the country. Zhou Shuren was speechless and looked up at the sky, so it was all dead. The ancestors of the Rong family made a round of calculations, but in the end, no one did. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but think that if the box was not found, this secret would never be revealed, and only the Rong family would know. The emperor clicked on the map and narrowed his eyes. The other two pairs of twins that the Rong family hid a hundred years ago were sent out by the ancestors of the Rong family a long time ago, so there are still direct descendants of the Rong family overseas, but the jade pendants in the box are different. , that was left by the man of the direct branch on the genealogy just now when he went overseas. The jade pendant was matched and the other half was taken away. The emperor pursed his lips, "You said, why didn''t they come back?" Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart, "When the Rong family was destroyed, those who escaped must have been ordered, and they may be waiting for the surviving Rong family to find them." Moreover, the branch of the branch should have been integrated overseas for so many years, and the roots have been born, how can they come back, and without the support of the family these years, the outside may not be so good, it is right to be low-key. The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren deeply, "Your mother''s father is a member of the family who guards the Rong family. If the Rong family is not destroyed, your mother is also the one who guards the family, so these things will appear in your mother''s hands, your mother It is the daughter who guards this branch, so she will leave these things for you." Zhou Shuren was stunned, what does the emperor mean, bah, let him guard, no, no, "My surname is Zhou." No surname Rong, thank you, I was excited to go to heaven a few days ago, but now my face is particularly painful! The emperor didn''t say a word, let go of the map, and took out another piece of letter paper in the letter. On the letter paper, he explained that Zhou Shuren had read it and wrote it down, and then burned it down. Finally, he explained that Zhou Shuren must find the boy of the year, which is the bloodline, and also explained to Zhou Shuren. After entering Beijing, he has to take responsibility and protect the Rong family. The emperor smiled and shook the letter paper, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren stared at the last sentence and wanted to vomit blood. He knew that the mission of the ancient family was engraved in his bones, but mother doesn''t have to brainwash him. If it was the original owner, he would have responded excitedly. He is not, now silence is golden! The emperor picked up the previous letter again, and the letter wrote the birthmark in detail. This child is two years older than Zhou Shuren. If he is not in good health, he may have died. It was too chaotic back then, so the chaos would raise a child that wasn''t his own? However, he wanted to visit the Rong family in Waihai. The emperor looked at the wilted Zhou Shuren and felt a little better, "If we follow the genealogy, we are also cousins." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, is it good that he has no blood relationship, and it is three thousand miles away, which is farther than three thousand miles. King Liang hooked his fingertips, and now the royal father has admitted it, so Zhou Shuren really has something to do with the royal family. As for what was written in the letter, although he is curious, it is not more important for the royal father to admit it in person. King Liang didn''t forget that he had attacked Rong Chuan, and he also targeted Zhou Shuren a lot. Don''t expect Zhou Shuren to have a big heart. After dealing with him for many years, Zhou Shuren held revenge. Changzhi was prepared in his heart, and his face was flushed with excitement now, so his family really had such a good background. He felt that the patriarch knew it was time to cry, and he must be afraid that the emperor''s father would pass the Rong family. Zhou Shuren looked at the key in the box, the letter did not give the key, and the map only showed the location of the overseas Rong family, but did not draw any treasures, so his mother didn''t know what the key could open, but it could let him It is very important that the mother holds it. The emperor followed Zhou Shuren''s gaze, and then read the letter carefully. The letter only said that it should be held well and must not be lost, and then it was gone. The grandfather did not tell Zhou Shuren''s mother everything. The emperor had studied the box for a cup of tea, and he was about to open it. After confirming that there was nothing, he said to Zhou Shuren, "Now is not the time to publicize it." Zhou Shuren was eager not to promote him for the rest of his life, so he simply replied, "Yes, my surname is Zhou." The emperor''s deep eyes stared at Zhou Shuren, and his heart was clear. Zhou Shuren was unwilling to keep the Rong family, and he would have gone crazy for a long time. Zhou Shuren would not, Zhou Shuren just thought it was a big trouble, and then his heart was relieved again. It shows that Zhou Shuren has no ambition, he can rest assured, "It''s getting late, let''s go back first." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, the minister retire." He really doesn''t care about the follow-up, whether it''s a treasure that is rich enough to rival the country, or looking for Rong''s family, he doesn''t want to participate. Zhou Shuren and his son left the palace and boarded their own carriage. Changzhi finally couldn''t help but ask Dad, will the emperor adopt you to the Rong family? " Zhou Shuren shook his head and said in a low voice, "No, your grandma is just a member of the Rong family. There are still people in the Rong family. It''s not your father''s turn. Just be clear about what''s going on today, take a two-day rest, go back, we''ll be there soon. Township test." Changzhi was stunned, so he thought too much, and was stunned, "Oh, good." King Liang did not leave the palace until he got the reward, but King Liang was not happy, and the credit for the big head was not. Who made Zhou Shuren explode, now it''s alright, the father emperor must protect Zhou Shuren. According to his seniority, Zhou Shuren is his elder, I really think about it. just bad. In the palace, the emperor told the prince about the birthmarks of the children who survived, "You send someone to check." "Yes." After the prince responded, he asked, "Father, what are these keys?" The emperor held the key, "It was said that the Rong family was rich enough to rival the country. After the Rong family was destroyed, the ancestral tombs were dug up. Later, it was the Rong family ancestral tomb that I came back and repaired. Now these keys show that the Rong family really has hidden treasures. wealth to rise." The prince just looked at the letter and the map, "The Rong family overseas is guarding?" The emperor was silent for a while, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Grandfather calculated so much, even Zhou Shuren''s mother didn''t say it, how could it be possible to let the Rong family in Waihai know that even if it is a back road, your grandfather can''t believe it. , The only one who knows the secret of the key should be my little uncle, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as gods." The prince walked back and forth, and stopped abruptly, "The meaning of the father, the things are still in the capital, and have always been in the capital." "Well, that''s what I think, the more dangerous it is, the safer it is. Ancestral graves are definitely impossible." The prince frowned, "Where will it be hidden?" The emperor stood up, he already had a guess in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Chapter 1111： dig "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou family, Zhou Shuren took Changzhi home, Zhulan was listening to the dragon and phoenix reciting poems, the villain is not big, but he is smart, and he can memorize it with a few hints. Zhulan was surprised to see Changzhi, "Why are you back?" Changzhi looked at his son and daughter, his thoughts were all on the child, and after a few more glances, he said, "I came to Beijing with a suitcase." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, I won''t ask you any more, you can go out with your two children!" Changzhi grinned, his son and daughter have grown up a lot, and he hadn''t seen it for more than half a year. Anyway, my father is there, and my father knows more than that. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came out. Changzhi had already left. The two children didn''t recognize each other just now. It''s been a long time. Zhou Shuren motioned for the girls to go down, and then told the story of the palace. Zhulan digested the news for a while, and whispered: "Since there is a key to prove that the Rong family has hidden a lot of wealth." Zhou Shuren pouted, "It''s a pity that people are not as good as God. I didn''t tell my mother, but she died when she knew it." Knowing that Zhou Shuren was talking about the emperor''s uncle, Zhulan played with the fan in her hand, "I think these gold and silver have not left the capital, the most dangerous place is the safest, and people are sometimes very interesting, and I really believe what they see with their eyes. , who stipulates that this cellar can be dug a layer?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I think so too. I guess the emperor can also think of it. Look, Rongyuan, which finally started construction, is about to stop again." Zhu Lan thought in her heart, now that the identity of the Zhou family has been confirmed, although it is three thousand miles away, there are still some relationships, Zhou Shuren has excellent skills, and the future is still very smooth, "The Rong family gave this to the emperor. Warning!" Who could have imagined that the Rong family had so many routines, so deep, that the emperor would think of a complete strategy in order to avoid future troubles. In the palace, the emperor has already instructed to inform Qi Wang Rongyuan to stop work. He knows more. Even if he suppressed it back then, he knew that the Rong family had poisoned. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with poisoning before. When the key is wrong, this obviously doesn''t want people to continue digging, and it also conveys a feeling of pulling the back of the pad, so naturally it won''t dig deep into the Rong family. The emperor wanted to dig up the Rong family, and he wanted someone he could trust, so Shi Qing entered the palace. Shi Qing has done a good job in the past few years, and has made contributions. In addition, Shi Qing''s children are difficult, and the emperor is more at ease, so the digging is handed over to Shi Qing, without too many people, take your time. Shi Qing received the order and was happy. It was trust to leave such an important matter to him, "Yes." The emperor looked at Shi Qing. After the three-year assessment was over, he stroked his beard. This person wants to stay in the capital. It is best to have an idle job and not be stared at. "Don''t go there during the day, and do it at night." Shi Qing, "Yes." The emperor was very satisfied with Shi Qing, "Go down." The prince has been silent. His father is satisfied with Shi Qing, but he wants to wait for him to register and train his own people. Shi Qing wants to retire. It is not that he does not trust the father, but an important institution. Total control in your own hands. In the evening, the Zhou family was very curious about Changzhi''s sudden return. Changzhi got his father''s reminder and said with a smile, "I miss my family, and the ancestral tomb has also been moved, so I came back to have a look." Boss Zhou didn''t believe it, he didn''t continue to ask, he was more concerned, "Now that the drought in the capital has been lifted, the most important thing at home is the township exam, are you sure?" Changzhi smiled, "Well, don''t worry, brother, I know what I know." Boss Zhou is a scumbag among the scumbags, and the second younger brother is not willing to learn, but now he has to learn, he also forced himself to learn, but still not much progress, turned his head to his mother and said: "Mother, Zhuangzili I have eaten a lot of dishes, and now that the drought is over, this dish is a bit too much." Zhulan also knew, looking at the boss, "What do you think?" Boss Zhou saw that his father was also looking at him, he straightened his back, and said, "The various pickles that my daughter-in-law pickled are delicious, better than those bought outside, so I went to the Xu family, it''s not HNA and it''s nothing. Vegetables, this kind of pickles is very popular. I also asked my wife if she wanted to sell the food, but the two of us didn''t sell it, so now I want to give it to the Xu family for free, and then they will eat all the dishes in our family, yes , and the little sister''s." This is not young or old, there are many people in their own rooms, plus their parents, not to mention my little sister. Although there is still land to grow food, many vegetables are also grown. Zhulan was very pleased, "The idea is very good, you can go ahead and do it, but the recipe is from your big house, and the benefit is from each house and your sister. The 10% of the vegetables sold like this will make up the recipe for you. money." Boss Zhou wanted to say no, but Zhou Shuren said, "That''s it." Boss Zhou didn''t dare to say a word anymore. The corners of Li''s mouth were upturned, and her eyes were about to stop laughing. She was willing to take out the recipe, but after spending so many years with her in-laws, she knew even more that her parents would not let her suffer, as expected. No loss, a large sum of money came into the account. Zhao and Changzhi had no objection. When they were growing vegetables, they also followed them, but they were all on the land near the capital, like the food that Zhuangzi in the south still grows. As for the three rooms when they left the capital, the land near the capital had been entrusted to the big room. Shi''s family, Shi Qing didn''t see his son when he got home, so he asked his wife, "Where''s the child?" Yao Yao said, "The old lady will take it and show it to my father." Shi Qing has a lump in his heart. Back then, he left his father and first-mother''s life purely for his own consideration. They must live, and now they must live. When he was on the rise, he didn''t want to die because of anyone Take time off and stay home. Therefore, I have been very concerned about them in recent years. Compared with the first-born mother who is paralyzed on the bed, the old man is much more comfortable. Although he has no right to speak, he can now leave the yard. Fortunately, his career is stable, and his father is no longer in trouble. Now his mind is all on his grandson. Yao Yao actually didn''t want her father-in-law to touch her son, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Ever since her son was born, her father-in-law had been wandering around from time to time. If he didn''t enter the yard, he would guard outside. Let''s take a look at it in the past. She is also relieved if there is a servant and a wife. Yao Yao didn''t ask about the errand, "Let''s eat first." Shi Qing didn''t move, and waited for a while to return before taking her son to dinner. This was the lifeblood. The mother-in-law has already explained what the old man gave, and the mother-in-law accepts it. Shi Qing was very satisfied, "Go on." Yao Yao served soup for the two of them, "You lost weight a few days ago, eat more." Shi Qing nodded, "Well, you too." The next day, Zhulan didn''t care about her melons anymore, she ate all the food she had to eat, so she went to see her daughter and granddaughter. Xuehan didn''t suffer from confinement, she said happily, "Mother, I''m blessed with your daughter. Since the first heavy rain, the temperature has dropped. I haven''t been uncomfortable for half a month, I''m comfortable." Zhulan thought to herself, because you are the heroine, luck is naturally good. I haven''t used luck in my life, so she and Zhou Shuren have arranged it properly. After they got married, it appeared. Look at the first child girl. , "Yes, you are lucky." Although it didn''t spread in the capital, some people who knew the child''s birth date still spread some words, but they disappeared soon, and they should have been beaten. Xuehan''s brows and eyes are happy, the person is happy, and the face is good, "Rong Chuan was terrified when I gave birth, and said that he would not give birth in the past few years, so let him take it easy." Chapter 1112： There are other studies "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhulan chuckled, Rong Chuan still had the thought of the ancients, the couple had no problem with their health, they still had to pass on the lineage, many children would be blessed, "It will be good for the next few years, children should not be born together, it is not good for the health." Xuehan said in a low voice, "Grandma''s body has recovered recently, and she can sit up. If it weren''t for the fact that the child was too young, grandma would have wanted to hug her every day. My sister-in-law said that grandma believes that my daughter is very lucky, and even my sister-in-law and Mrs. Yu They all think so." Zhulan frowned, "The old lady is in good health, so she won''t suffer when the temperature drops." Xuehan, "Yeah, I said that too, but unfortunately it''s useless, I said it''s all based on evidence, and the imperial doctor also said so, but the old lady made it, and then grandpa said that grandma is a sustenance and a sustenance. The body can take care of it better." This Zhulan understood, and then said about the boss selling vegetables to the Xu family, "When it''s done, you can send a steward over there." Xuehan laughed, "Mother, there are so many merchants, my eldest brother can pluck wool from a sheep!" Zhulan, "This is mutual benefit. The Xu family is eager to take over. We didn''t bully the Xu family. Your sister-in-law''s recipe is really good." This is what is now a woman in a deep house. Although there were female cooks in ancient times, the inheritance was still passed down to men. There were very few women, and some were also elderly women. . In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi sent people to follow King Liang all the time. Knowing that King Liang went to Zhoujia Village, because he wanted to follow the investigators, he did not dare to follow him to Zhoujia Village, for fear of being discovered by King Liang. Now that King Liang took Zhou Shuren''s son into the capital, and he went directly to the palace, Yao Wenqi''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and finally his brain became smarter, and he muttered, "Impossible, impossible." Yao Wenqi directly denied the idea, how could there be such a coincidence in the world, he did not believe it. He said that he didn''t believe it, but he thought about it in his heart, "Send someone to investigate Zhou Shuren, I want several generations of Zhou Shuren''s ancestors." When the people went out, Yao Wenqi pursed his lips. He still wanted to argue with the Zhang family. The Zhang family knew it was him, but they didn''t dare to fall out with him. Two days later, Changzhi left Beijing with reluctance, because the emperor had said that he would take Changzhi with him. For safety, Changzhi stayed at home for a day. As soon as Changzhi left, the twins burst into tears. Now that they knew about their parents, their father came back and left again. If there were people from the emperor waiting outside the mansion, Changzhi would have wanted to stay for a few more days. The mother-in-law was holding the child, and Mingjia twisted her body to chase down the ground. Zhulan is distressed, these two children rarely cry since they were young, especially Yuwen, who is crying now, the two children who look like dolls in New Year pictures are crying against each other. hugged and cried. Zhulan endured it, but in the end she couldn''t hold back, she was very distressed at first, but now these two children are particularly happy, the distress is gone, and the corner of her mouth smiled, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, still There''s a grandma!" I scolded Changzhi in my heart, and when I came back, I was accustomed to the two children, holding them while eating and walking. The children didn''t let go for a few days at home, but let the two children identify their father, father is the best Yes, they also broke into trouble together. Zhulan thought that the words she finally painted were ruined by the dragon and the phoenix, and Changzhi returned the blame to Fangfeng, and wrote down in her heart that the child must not be handed over to Changzhi to teach in the future. Mingjia let go of her sister, looked up aggrieved, and saw that her grandma was smiling, and cried again with a wow, "No father, grandma still laughs." Yuwen stopped crying, touched the golden bean, and silently took a few steps back, her eyes felt ashamed of her brother''s howl. Before Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Li came in, they heard Mingjia crying, and Mrs. Li was stunned, "I just knew that this kid can cry so much." Zhao''s distressed, when my mother is not at home, my sister-in-law has to take care of Mingjing, and the dragon and phoenix live in her yard, so I quickly went in, "Hold up Mingjia, it''s okay, don''t cry, let''s see if anyone is crying. beautiful." Mingjia stopped crying, coughed several times, and wiped her face indiscriminately, "Second aunt, what about now?" Zhulan laughed and looked at Zhao Shi a few more times. How long did she take care of it? The temperament of the dragon and the phoenix was fully understood, and Zhao Shi was careful. Zhao Shi also smiled, "Now he is more handsome." Mingjia doesn''t cry anymore, he wants to be beautiful all the time, beautiful children are lovable, his younger sister is the best, she likes to give her something to eat and play, and her younger sister is most liked by her brothers and sisters if she doesn''t do anything. At sea, this time out to sea, Changyi is not like the last time he was fishing and watching the scenery. He was very leisurely. This time, he was holding a book and memorizing it by rote, so his brain was buzzing and he still didn''t let go. The seventh-rank official of the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Qian couldn''t help but admire it, "I''ve been reading since I got on the boat and I''m going to see you, and you don''t take a break." The more Changyi looked, the more urgent he became. The more he read, the more he knew how much he lacked. He put down the book and said, "When the book is used up, I will hate it. When I was a child, my father beat me with a stick and told me to read, but I didn''t read it~www.novelhall.com ~ When I am old, my father is an official, and he still asks me to read more books. I dont pay much attention to it, I think enough is enough, and now I regret it, and the bowels of regret are all green. Mr. Qian envied him and said, "You don''t have regret medicine if you regret it, but if you have a good father, it''s not too late for you to learn slowly when you are still young." Changyi heard the sour taste, and the door was very clear. This time he led the team. How many people were jealous of him, so they talked to him in Mandarin. Every time he heard it, he wanted to go back to his childhood. He must have been more read. Changyi smiled and picked up the book. It''s better to read than to speak. Wouldn''t it be better to memorize a few more words in the time to listen to the sour words? This book was marked for him by his son. Well, his son worked hard and explained the meaning very well. in place. Mr. Qian pouted, turned and left. In the Rong Garden of the capital at night, the emperor and the prince stood in the original main house of the Rong family. The entire main house had been dug up, and the deep hole had been exposed with iron, and the seat of the door had not yet been dug. The prince looked at the depth and was shocked, "Father, did the Rong family never think about touching this wealth, and it was buried so deep." The emperor was also shocked. There is really a second floor, and it is really in the main courtyard. "The Rong family does not rebel, this money is just a way back." The prince circled around the pit, "There should be an entrance to go down." "It should have been sealed long ago, and now I have to dig it all out and find it slowly." The prince narrowed his eyes. He had some doubts, whether the Rong family was built according to the mausoleum. It was deep enough, but he could find it. He looked at the emperor again, "If you find the descendants of your uncle, what about the money?" The emperor, "So I have to dig it out in advance, I will not move, I will wait to find the descendants of the direct line, and the smart will know what to do." Prince, "..." Sure enough, he is too poor, and there is still more to learn. Chapter 1113： map "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In a blink of an eye, it was more than ten days, and tomorrow was the day when Xuehan gave birth to her confinement. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to bed early, and Zhou Shuren took a special leave to attend her granddaughter''s full moon. Sleeping in a daze, there were consecutive knocks on the door, Qingxue''s voice, "Master." Zhu Lan woke up first and pushed Zhou Shuren who was still asleep, "Qingxue is looking for you, it should be the emperor looking for you for something." Zhou Shuren immediately regained his energy, Zhu Lan lit the candle, Zhou Shuren had already dressed, Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll go out and have a look, it should be about the Rong family, you continue to sleep." Zhulan also guessed the same, "Okay, then you should be careful." Zhou Shuren''s hair was **** casually, and when she saw Qingxue, Qingxue lowered her head and said, "Eunuch Liu is waiting for the master outside the house." Zhou Shuren nodded and hummed, just to pick him up, "Go down." Qingxue quickly retreated, but she couldn''t help thinking that she had no new orders since she was exposed. She had another order half a month ago, that is, to protect the master and mistress. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage, and only Eunuch Liu was alone. Although the candlelight in the carriage was not bright, Zhou Shuren could still see clearly, "Eunuch Eunuch''s complexion is not very good." Eunuch Liu hasn''t slept well for half a month, "I''ve been busy recently." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask any more questions. Not to mention Eunuch Liu recently, even the emperor was hard to see. There was a prince in the previous dynasty, and the prince is still the prince in the next dynasty. King Liang has been looking bad recently, but King Chu has been very busy. He used to want to be in the court every day, but he hadn''t seen King Chu for a long time in the past two weeks. The carriage stopped, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, Rongyuan, he and her daughter-in-law guessed correctly, and entered the garden. The whole place was dug up. Zhou Shuren followed Eunuch Liu down the steps, and walked down step by step, the huge stone gate had already opened. Zhou Shuren saw blood on the ground. It was fresh, and he immediately understood that this was the organ. Going inside, there was no blood, but Zhou Shuren noticed that there were keys on the walls, and his eyes widened. The passage is not long, and soon I saw the emperor and the prince. The emperor was holding a box in his hand. Zhou Shuren glanced at it a few more times. The emperor has cherished his life in recent years. I never did it myself, but now I actually hold it. Obviously, the things inside are more important than life. Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony and said, "This minister knocks down to see the emperor." The emperor was in a very good mood, "Shuren get up quickly, I really guessed right, the wealth of the Rong family has been in the Rong family mansion, and I have really dug it up. They say that the Rong family is rich enough to rival the country, which is not false at all." Zhou Shuren saw that the prince moved a mechanism, the door in front of him opened, and then his heart couldn''t take it anymore. You know, several doors were opened one after another, and they were full of gold, "This, this." This is too much. The last time I saw the Zhang family mansion were all side dishes. The emperor had lost his mind, and clung to the box unconsciously, and said to Zhou Shuren, "You are also a member of the Rong family, so let me show you, and then I will seal up this place and re-bury it to leave the passage. Wait until the descendants of the Rong family are found." Zhou Shuren is so talented. The emperor asked him to witness. The emperor didn''t take it. I really don''t know what to say. The emperor was very thick-skinned. He snorted and stared at Zhou Shuren. If he wasn''t grateful for the way his mother left for him, he also spent a lot of money from the Rong family to rebel. With Zhou Shuren in front, he was really shaken to find Xiao Xiao. uncle''s descendant. The emperor touched the box in his hand. People are still looking for it. If he can''t find it, he has to make arrangements before abdicating. Zhou Shuren lowered his head. He felt that the emperor was looking at him. It was hard to guess what the emperor was thinking. It was better for him to pretend to be stupid. Half an hour later, the emperor was alone in the bedroom, and opened the box again. The box was a map, an overseas map, marked with gold mines, and some minerals, some in other countries, the Rong family had so much gold, Also shipped from overseas. The emperor touched the mark on the map and stared at his thin and dry hands. He didn''t move for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh, "Old, if you are ten years younger." The emperor''s eyes are full of ambition. In the surrounding small countries, the emperor slowly put away the map. This is the most precious thing in the Rong family. Put it in the box. He was also afraid that if he had a disease, he didn''t explain clearly that he had cheated the prince. The next day, Zhulan didn''t rest well. She kept waiting for Zhou Shuren to come back. The two chatted for a while before going to bed, having breakfast, and going to Ningguo Gongfu. The granddaughter was full moon, and the Crown Princess was here, not to mention the Princess of Qi, and even the Princess of Chu. Xuehan was dumbfounded. As for her daughter being held in turns, she didn''t care anymore. She was a little flustered and asked in a low voice, "Mother, they don''t believe in my daughter''s great blessing, how can it be?" Zhulan looked at her daughter, who still didn''t know Rong Chuan''s background, so she comforted: "Don''t worry, it''s not because of the child''s blessing." Xuehan felt even more strange in her heart, not because of the child, but because of someone. She really didn''t think that she had such a big face to allow the Crown Princess to come in person and gave a heavy gift, even Princess Qi Great gift. Princess Chu asked the second sister-in-law, "The gift from the second sister-in-law is too precious." Princess Qi was also stunned, because this was a gift prepared by the prince, "Don''t talk about me, why are you here?" Princess Chu thought that because her own lord asked her to follow Princess Qi, but the gifts from the Crown Princess and Princess Qi were expensive, hers would be embarrassing, and she was not very happy. Yu was quite jealous at first, but now after seeing the Crown Princess and others, the jealousy in her heart disappeared. It was so much worse that she couldn''t be jealous anymore. Song shi was envious. Her child''s full moon is not like today''s scene, but in her heart, she credits the child''s birth at a good time. The crown princess is holding the child. This is the granddaughter of the father and the queen. This child has good eyebrows and eyes, and he has the advantages of his parents, but he can look a bit like the mother. In the front yard, Rong Chuan entertains the prince and several princes. Zhang Yang has been very low-key recently. When something important happens, he will not go out of the house easily, and he rarely even goes to the court. This is the first time he has gone out in recent days. government. King Qi looked at Rong Chuan from the left, then at Zhang Yang, and lowered his eyes. If it wasn''t for the importance of Zhang Yang, Rong Chuan would have returned to the royal family long ago. The King of Chu asked in a low voice, "Why does the second brother keep looking at the fifth?" King Qi smiled, "The fifth has started to keep a low profile. It''s not that I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I looked at him more, and it seems that the fifth has gained a lot of weight." The King of Chu sneered, "He''s overdoing it." King Qi knew more and laughed. In the palace, the emperor told Shi Qing about the birthmark, "You send someone to check." Shi Qing kept the birthmark in her heart, and she was confident in her heart, and it was obvious on her face, "Yes, this minister must do it well, and never let the emperor down." The emperor, "Go." Chapter 1114： gain knowledge "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Time flies. With the end of the drought, time seems to speed up. I no longer feel sad every day. When it comes to the harvest season, I am not very happy. This year, the food production in the whole country has decreased, and the court still issued subsidized food. The fleet that bought grain never stopped. However, most of the grain was transported to the south, and there was a flood in the south. Fortunately, doctors from all over the country were mobilized. In addition, there were sufficient herbal medicines for a rainy day, and no plague broke out in the south. The Zhou family''s food has been collected. The refined grains are made of pure water. There are not many crops. Most of them are coarse grains. This year, there are vegetables that have been planted. Not bad. Boss Zhou held the ledger with the amount of coarse grains on it, "Mother, this year, most of the country''s crops are coarse grains, and sweet potatoes are the most. Look, do our family raise some chickens, ducks and geese in Zhuangzi?" Zhulan closed the account book, "This is the advantage of being an official in the family, not afraid of selling, not afraid of being scammed." Ordinary people would not dare to be so tossed. Boss Zhou was stunned for a moment, "Our family has today''s life, and it all depends on Dad." Zhulan smiled and pushed the account book to the boss, "You can decide what to do with Zhuangzi. You have managed the drought well this year, and my mother is very pleased." Boss Zhou was affirmed, and his voice became much louder, "My son has been taught by his parents today." In the past, let alone managing hundreds of people, he did not dare to enter the county seat, and sometimes stammered with the shopkeeper. Zhulan took a sip of the tea and said, "Tomorrow is the township test, and I don''t know what happened to your fourth brother." Zhou Laodao: "The fourth brother didn''t write a letter a few days ago. He has already left for Pingzhou. Mother, there are still four younger brothers and sisters. I will take good care of the fourth brother. You can rest assured." Zhulan put down the teacup, "Changzhi Township Exam is the last big event of the year, okay, you can go to work too!" Boss Zhou picked up the account book, "Mother, then you rest." "Ok." In Pingzhou, Changzhi was lying on a rocking chair with a book on his head, and fell asleep with a sway. Su Xuan came back to look and pushed her lightly, "Get up quickly, it''s windy outside, and there''s a township test tomorrow, so don''t catch a cold." Changzhi took the book off his head and pressed his eyebrows, "You have returned from Zhao''s house." Su Xuan stretched out her hand to take the book, and then put her husband''s arm on her hand, "Well, if it weren''t for my father''s relationship, I really wouldn''t want to go." Changzhi patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, "It''s hard work." What Su Xuan could do, she had to endure it. The Zhao family was not bad-hearted, but the family had more thoughts, and she was tired of dealing with it. Chang Zhi stretched his waist, "We''ll go back after the results come out." Su Xuan misses her daughter and son, "Yeah." The capital, the horse farm, Mingyun Mingteng, Liu Feng, and the Ran family, seven people came to ride together. Ming Teng likes to ride horses the most. There are competitions in the distance from the racecourse. Ming Teng wanted to go, but unfortunately he was ruthlessly suppressed by Ming Yun. Ming Yun said with a cold face, "Be honest with me." Ming Teng fainted, especially when he heard a distant shout, Ran Xun interrupted, "Brother Zhou, are you being too careful?" Mingyun said lightly: "I brought a few of them out, and I will take them back." He could see it clearly just now. There were a lot of small moves in the game. Some of them were very bad at reading. They really dared to start. If they fell off the horse, the consequences would be disastrous. Ran Xun was also a little worried about Zhou Mingyun. This man was too serious, and he blinked at Ming Teng, meaning his brother couldn''t help. Ming Rui answered, "Brother, we may have been out for a long time." Mingyun counted the hours, it was indeed two hours, "Okay, let''s go home." It was really late. Ming Yun and the Ran brothers separated from the Ran family after leaving the racecourse, and only planned to go back with Liu Feng. The horse-drawn carriage was the only way to go back. The racecourse was a little out of the way. It was lively after a while, and the hawkers kept chanting. Ming Teng touched his purse, "Brother, stop for a while to buy some shortcakes for my uncle and younger brother." With a smile in Ming Yun''s eyes, he agreed. In the family, only Ming Teng regards his younger uncle as his younger brother. The only ones who can get silver from Ming Teng are the younger uncle and younger brother. The carriage stopped, Ming Teng lifted the curtain of the carriage, frowned and listened to the woman who stopped the carriage in front of him calling for help, and there were several thugs-like servants chasing after him. The woman is wearing a long green dress and looks panicked, which can really stimulate people''s desire to protect. Ming Teng watched with relish, laying lazily by the carriage window, his eyes full of irony, Qing Feng and the servant had already guarded the carriage. Mingyun didn''t move, Mingyun said to the puzzled Liu Feng, "Drink tea." Liu Feng was stunned, picked up the teacup, looked at Ming Rui who had already squeezed in to watch the play together, and whispered, "Doesn''t matter?" Ming Yun raised his eyebrows and said to Ming Rui, "Make room for Liu Feng." Mingrui smiled and made room for the future eldest brother-in-law, "Liu Feng, come and sit." Ming Teng heard his elder brother''s voice, and he actually became impatient. He shouted to the thugs Hey, how about you walking on the catwalk? I can''t catch it so close, let me count, the four thugs can''t catch a weak woman, it''s interesting, interesting. " Hearing this, Liu Feng looked at it carefully, and was completely stunned. Indeed, he was not stupid. Seeing that the woman''s clothes were not messy at all, he pursed his lips, and his cheeks were a little cold. The thugs obviously didn''t expect such a result. They even told them to come forward to arrest someone, and the crying girl''s eyes widened. Mingrui said to Qingfeng, "Arrest them all, and that woman, which is very close to Dali Temple, and send them to Dali Temple together. The strong generals are still in the capital, and they must be arrested." Liu Feng was a member of the emperor, and he followed Ming Yun all the time. There were many servants in the Zhou family. He was good at it, but the thugs didn''t look good. He wanted to run quickly, but unfortunately it was useless. The girl in green was completely stupid, trying to break free, but was tightly clamped by Qingfeng. Ming Teng jumped out of the carriage. Dali Temple has his own future father-in-law, and he wants to send it off in person, waving his hand, "Brother, you go back first, I''ll go back in a while." Mingyun snorted, and regardless of the voices of discussion outside, he said to the boy who was driving the car: "Let''s go." Ming Rui had already sat back to drink tea, and looked at his future brother-in-law with a smile, "The more knowledge you have, the better. My grandma said that these are all small calculations." Liu Feng was a little dumbfounded, "Shuren still talk about this?" Ming Rui nodded, "The key is my father. My father has met a few tricks, and my grandma will break it and give it to us. There are too many beautiful skins and snakes." Mingyun didn''t take it seriously, but Liu Feng was hit a lot, especially Mingrui wanted to give Liu Feng a lot of insight and told a lot of beauty routines, so that Liu Feng would not be calculated in the future, and it was the eldest sister who was the worst. The next day, Zhou Shuren came back, "Guess what''s the surname of the girl Ming Teng sent yesterday?" Chapter 1115： 2nd "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! As soon as Zhulan heard it, she knew that she had met Dagua, and thought about it carefully, "The last name is Gu?" She remembered that the Zhang family changed their surname to Gu. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "No, this girl''s surname is Liu, but her maiden name is Gu, the girl said that she fled to Beijing during the drought, her parents died, she went to Uncle Tang, but he didn''t expect Uncle Tang to sell her to The merchant was a concubine and picked up someone today, but she ran away without anyone noticing." Zhulan knew what happened yesterday, but she didn''t worry about it, just like she told her grandchildren that these were all small calculations, "Is there something wrong with this girl?" Seeing Zhou Shuren still smiling, Zhulan responded, "Accurately, there is something wrong with the merchant!" Zhou Shuren, "Smart, everything needs the cooperation of the merchants. This person is sent to Dali Temple, and the merchants'' family evaporates. It''s a pity that this girl doesn''t know much." Zhulan smiled, "No, it''s exposed a lot, you see, we''ve been going all the way, whether it''s the Xu family or the salt tax, we all have a lot to do with merchants, do you think the Zhang family will Hiding your identity and deliberately becoming a businessman? The Rong family has a lot of routines, but the inheritance is engraved in the bones. The emperor''s uncle would rather hide in the village, and he will not become a businessman when he becomes a commoner in the future. It shows that the Rong family still wants to pursue an official career. Even her mother-in-law finally married her father-in-law, mostly because her father-in-law was a scholar. If her father-in-law was a businessman, her mother-in-law would definitely not look straight. Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, "It''s still a smart wife, and the Zhang family is rebellious. They don''t care if it''s a businessman or not, so the investigation is still narrow." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "In recent years, the economy has developed rapidly, and with the merchants from overseas, there have been some chaos. Do you think it''s time to introduce some rules? And some merchants'' transactions are too complicated, and the imperial court controls them. If its still not in place, I think its possible to increase control and rank merchants and trades. Zhou Shuren has been in the Ministry of Housing for a long time, dealing with Yinzi every day, the abacus in his heart has already started, and the corners of his mouth are hooked, "In the future, merchants will need to apply for a business name when they do business, and there are digital records. When applying, they need to register and show some fixed Guarantee." Zhulan gave a hint and stopped talking. This is ancient times, and Zhou Shuren knew better than her how to arrange the most suitable. In the palace, the emperor held the child and whispered, "Linxi, I am also a grandfather." The child is still young and has already slept, and the sleep is quite heavy. The queen didn''t want it anymore, she reached out and hugged her. The emperor hid. The queen frowned, "She''s been tired all day, and now she''s sleeping." The emperor handed it to the queen reluctantly, "This child is well raised. I heard that Rong Chuan doesn''t need a mother-in-law. As long as he is at home, he will take care of the child himself." The queen''s heart softened when she saw the child in her arms, and she gave the child to the female official after a kiss, "Well, this child is rare." Why is the child in the palace, or because her mother has been looking after the child every day since the child was born, and the child was a little uncomfortable a few days ago. After years of pain and suffering, I can''t recognize each other now, so I want to raise my children for some time. In the end, the child was left in the palace. She wanted to keep it all the time, but she couldn''t. She said that it would be fine to keep it for a few more days, but she couldn''t keep it. Of course, she couldn''t bear the separation of her son and granddaughter. Two days later, Zhou Shuren sorted out the book and sent it up. The emperor looked at the book and handed it to the prince, "What do you think?" When the prince saw the book, he felt a little enlightened, "Father, I have also thought about how to control the merchants. Now that I read Zhou Shuren''s book, Zhou Shuren''s ideas are more complete and mature, and my ideas are not comparable." Zhou Shuren was embarrassed to hear it. They were hundreds of years apart. In modern times, supervision is very mature, and it is still being improved. What he has brought out now is mature for the prince, but actually for Zhou Shuren and his wife. In other words, it''s just a framework with too many loopholes. The emperor asked, "What else did you see from the doctor and this book?" The prince replied, "The big picture, Zhou Shuren has a big picture, and it has a long-term meaning. This southern flood has seen the benefits of controlling the doctor. As long as it is continuously improved, it will be a complete doctor system, which is of great significance to the people and the court. In the long run, this time the book is also, as long as it is gradually improved, there will be much less trouble for the merchants of the previous dynasty. The emperor was very satisfied, "I also saw two future departments." When the dynasty was founded, he continued the system of many previous dynasties. He was eager to improve it, so he paid more attention to this book, especially because he suffered too many losses from merchants. The prince held the book, "Who will do it?" Privately, he thinks Zhou Shuren is the most suitable, but the Ministry of Household cannot do without Zhou Shuren. The emperor asked back, "Who do you think is suitable?" The prince touched the book, and the errand of the king of Chu was gone. Now the king of Qi only had to track down the errand of the Zhang family. "Actually, Rong Chuan is the most suitable, but the younger brother can''t support it." It is best to be his own younger brother at will. He has registered, Rong Chuan can help him a lot, and he can also restrain King Qi and King Chu. The prince saw his father drinking tea, "How about the fourth child? This time the fourth child also has merit." The emperor stopped for a while with the teacup He understood that the prince couldn''t get rid of the fourth child''s pimple, and also, the fourth child was merciless, the crown princess hurt her body, the crown prince didn''t know, he and the fourth child were merciless. The prince knew that he thought that the fourth investigation would not come back so soon, who would have thought. The prince said again, "The fourth is decisive, and it is the most suitable for him to be able to do it." The emperor knows that the prince is right, King Qi is unwilling to get involved in important matters, the third child is tearing apart the past, and has been busy with how to clean up recently, only the fourth child has a tendon, and he is the most able to rectify it, his tone is a little tired, " Listen to you." The crown prince curled his lips. This was a concession from the father. He could give the third child a chance, but the fourth could not. He still remembered that the fourth had attacked Rong Chuan, "Thank you, the father." Time passed quickly, and the results of the out-of-township examination were coming soon. There were many scholars from the Zhou family, including Ming and Qing. Tomorrow is the day when the results will come out. Mingqing couldn''t swallow, so he watched Uncle Changzhi eat, "Uncle Changzhi, aren''t you worried?" After Changzhi''s exam, he has been repairing his body since he came back. These days, he has put on some weight. "It''s over after writing. Now that it''s over, what''s the use of worrying, you are still young." Ming and Qing felt that Uncle Changzhi had not changed, and he was very big-hearted. You must know that if he did not pass the test, he would be fine, but Uncle Changzhi was different. The family was waiting for the good news of Uncle Changzhi, and the capital must also be waiting. What if someone lost Grandpa Shuren? Changzhi didn''t know what Ming and Qing thought, and he didn''t care if he knew it. On the second day, Su Xuan had arranged for someone to guard it early, but Changzhi didnt even go. Ming and Qing people went to guard it. Changzhi was sleepy while reading, and the firecrackers sounded outside the mansion. Be careful. Running to the backyard, "Fourth Young Master, you passed the exam, the second place." Changzhi was stunned, "Second?" The sure-fire number one is gone! Chapter 1116： dropped the child "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In Beijing, it has been a few days since the township examination list. Zhulan has been waiting for the results of the fourth child. Every day when Zhou Shuren comes back, she will ask that the list of the township examination will be sent to the capital, and the official road is faster than the urgent letter of the fourth child. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren did not attend the morning court this month. As soon as he arrived at the Ministry of Households, Zhang Jinghong was waiting at the gate of the house. When he saw Zhou Shuren, he came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou, for the second place in the township examination of the son on Thursday." Zhou Shuren felt that his son could be the first, so he was very stable. He never expected that he would slap himself in the face, but fortunately he responded quickly, "Thank you." Zhang Jinghong smiled, "The list that arrived in the capital early this morning, the Ministry of Household that Master Qiu came back and said has spread." Zhang Jinghong really admires Lord Zhou. Not only is he good at reading, but the son he has taught is also very good. Zhou Shuren was congratulated all the way, and when he returned to the office, Qiu Yan was already waiting, "Congratulations to Zhou Xiong, today the prince deliberately read the top three in each state in the courtroom, and His Royal Highness also specially said that adults teach children well." Now the entire court is convinced that the prince will succeed the throne smoothly. These days, he has tried his best to show his presence in front of the prince, so that His Royal Highness can remember that Qiu Yan really admires it. Even if the imperial power changes, Zhou Shuren is still used by the prince. Thinking of this, Qiu Yan also said, "His Royal Highness is very important, and I hope you will help me more in the future." Zhou Shuren complained in his heart, he really didn''t want to be remembered by the prince. The book he posted last time was clearly handed over to King Liang. The prince kept him several times. The general framework is OK, but the filling is not enough. There are too many interests involved. Dont think that businessmen can really be weak and deceived. There is no impermeable wall in the world, he can give the frame, once he intervenes in everything, it will spread out sooner or later, and it is not good to draw hatred, and he does not dare to really intervene. good. In the Zhou family, Xuehan was also thinking about the fourth brother''s grades. The father-in-law got the news and told her that she went back to her parents'' house, "Mother, the second brother is second in the township exam." Zhulan, "It''s not even number one?" Sure enough, they are married, and they are worried about them, but they still have confidence in Changzhi. Xuehan choked for a while, knowing that father-in-law was very happy when he got the news, and he tried his best to praise his father''s ability to teach his son, and said weakly: "Is the second bad?" Zhu Lan coughed, "It''s not bad, it''s good, you also know that your fourth brother has been a scholar for many years and has never slackened his mind. Surprised." Xuehan thought about the fourth brother''s enthusiasm for studying, and somehow felt that the second was a blow to the fourth brother, "Mother, the fourth brother will not be under pressure, I remember saying that the fourth brother will come back as a champion." Zhulan naturally remembered, "This year''s imperial examination is very intense. Your fourth brother is full of confidence in returning to Pingzhou to take the test. The result is the second. All the states will gather in the capital next year, and they will all go to the champion." Xuehan didn''t know that his fourth brother wanted to take the tertiary exam, and now the first level is over. Zhulan asked, "Linxi is still in the palace?" Xuehan nodded, depressed, "I''ve been living in the palace for some days, I want to go and pick it up, Rong Chuan told me to wait a few more days, mother, you said that the queen will not take care of my daughter, in my heart Why are you playing the drums!" She was angry with Rong Chuan yesterday. She still has to support her own daughter, which is depressing. She is not rare enough when a daughter is born. It is either the grandmother who is guarding or the empress, but her own mother is standing aside. Zhulan heard the girl''s tone of resentment, and patted her hand, "Rong Chuan said it will be done." Xuehan Xinniang, "Yes." At noon, Zhou Shuren treated the guests generously. His fourth child did very well, so he should have invited the guests, so he booked a restaurant near the household department and invited the officials of the household department. Zhou Shuren asked Master Xiao and Qiu Yan to go first. When the people in the restaurant arrived and were ready to serve the food, King Qi and King Chu arrived. King Qi smiled, "Congratulations to Lord Zhou, this king will be happy when he hears the news." The King of Chu replied: "I happened to meet King Qi, and this King came here together." Zhou Shuren immediately went to the table for two household officials. The King of Qi and the King of Chu took their seats. Zhou Shuren smiled, "It is my honor to have His Royal Highness the King of Qi and the King of Chu come." King Qi really wanted to befriend Zhou Shuren. The last time King Liang returned to Beijing, he brought the fourth son of the Zhou family with him, but he never went out after that. Although he asked the prince of the Rong family to take it over, there were problems, and they all looked at it. Come out, pick up the wine glass, "This king respects Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren tasted it lightly and had to do some errands. In fact, the wine glass was full of tea. The King of Chu smiled and picked up the wine glass and toasted it. When Zhou Shuren dropped the wine glass, he seemed to speak casually, "Ever since King Liang returned to Beijing, the fourth child has been very polite to Lord Zhou. I saw him on the street last time. Si actually gave way to Lord Zhou, and this king thought he had read it wrong!" This melon is a bit big, and the officials of the Ministry of Household, who were originally very quiet, pricked up their ears, and even Master Xiao and Qiu Yan looked sideways. What can Zhou Shuren say, that King Liang did not see the letter, because King Liang regarded him as his elder because of the cousin the emperor said? Zhou Shuren King Liang''s character is noble, but he just gave way because he had an important job. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to see it. " The King of Chu didn''t believe it. He knew the virtues of the younger brother he grew up with. He knew very well that the fourth child had killed the Zhou family. In his eyes, the fourth child has such a good character." Zhou Shuren smiled, "In the eyes of Xiaguan, the characters of several princes are good, and Xiaguan has always seen them in his eyes." King Qi looked at Zhou Shuren, who was neither blushing nor out of breath, and smiled, "Since Lord Zhou appreciates this king so much, this king also wants to communicate more with you, and will come to visit him another day." Zhou Shuren didn''t panic, he used up the rest of the next month, so he said generously, "Okay." Halfway through the meal, the guards of King Qi and King Chu hurried in and whispered in the ears of the two princes. Zhou Shuren''s ears are very sharp, but his eyes are not bright, hey, Zhang Yang is fine, but the child who was born just a few years ago was thrown by the wrong hand today! King Qi was stunned, and stood up in response. Zhang Yang was the **** of the father and the Zhang clan. His face was ugly. ." The King of Chu also wanted to go and have a look. Since he was honest, he has been following in the footsteps of King Qi. Zhou Shuren also wanted to go and have a look, but it was a pity in his eyes. He hoped that the child would be fine. This child is an important **** for the emperor. Xiao Qing coughed, "Everyone is gone, don''t look at it." Zhou Shuren, "...I don''t mean to watch a play." Xiao Qing, "Haha." I believe you will be surprised. Chapter 1117： defeat "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The next day, Zhulan and her daughter entered the palace together. The two of them received the queen''s will to take the child home. Why was Linxi able to leave the palace? Zhulan met another child in the queen''s bedroom. Zhang Yang''s son was thrown by Zhang Yang''s wrong hand yesterday. Zhulan was still thinking about whether the child was dead or alive, but unexpectedly, he approached the palace. The queen hugged Linxi and handed it to Xuehan reluctantly, "Bring more children into the palace in the future, no, forget it, Linxi will take it back and raise it well." Xuehan was very happy. Yesterday, she was talking about her daughter. Today, she was taken out of the palace, "Yes." Suddenly, another baby cried, and the queen hid the impatience in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the fear that the child would be killed by Zhang Yang, the emperor would not take her into the palace, and she would not have to send her granddaughter out of the palace. Zhulan looked at the curtain from the corner of the eye, and the palace maid was holding it up and coaxing it carefully, listening to the cry, she should not have been injured yesterday. The queen saw that her granddaughter was also holding her mouth and wanted to cry. That child was very capable of crying, and the noisy granddaughter also cried. She originally wanted to leave Yang Shuren to talk for a while, but forget it, "you go out of the palace." After seeing the ceremony, Zhulan and her daughter backed away, and the female officer led them out of the palace. Xuehan hugged her daughter and never let go, and she thanked the fifth prince''s child for entering the palace. After leaving the gate of the palace and getting on the carriage, Zhulan''s background board said, "I''ll take you back to the Duke''s Mansion." Xuehan hugged the child, "No, I went home yesterday and told my father-in-law that I would stay for a few more days. Mother, I''m going back to my mother''s house. You haven''t taken a good look at your granddaughter yet!" Zhulan took over her granddaughter. The little girl was well raised by the queen, and she was white and fat. Now she was looking around with her eyes open, "Okay, let''s go home." Xuehan pursed her lips and smiled, opened the curtain of the carriage a little and said to the servant outside the carriage, "Tell the prince, the young lady is out of the palace." Boy, "Yes." Zhulan had just arrived home, and the people from the Xu family had been waiting for a while. This time, it was the boss of the Xu family who had been slowly taking charge of the family over the past few years. Boss Xu respectfully greeted him and said, "This is a letter from the second master." Zhulan''s eyes were filled with joy, Changyi had been out for a while, and the child''s first letter from home, "I''m sorry to bother you." Elder Xu had a sly face, and smiled slyly, "Yes, the second master brought back some food, which has been handed over to the housekeeper." Zhulan didn''t rush to read the family letter, but instead asked, "Is your mother''s body better?" Boss Xu sighed, "It''s still not good." The coffin and shroud at home have been prepared early. I am grateful for Prince Ende, and the imperial doctor has also seen it. Mother''s time is running out. Zhulan knew it in her heart. Since last year, Mrs. Xu has been ill. This is unheard of. Boss Xu spoke again for a while, and then said goodbye and left. Only then did Zhu Lan pick up Changyi''s family letter. Changyi wrote about the surrounding countries in the letter. He also said that he would go back later than expected because he had to do some investigations, so that the family didn''t have to worry about it. There was also a letter in the letter, Zhulan Seeing my wife open it in person, she didn''t read it, and handed the letter to Qingxue, "Give it to the second wife." In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren''s ancestral background was well investigated. When Zhou Shuren did not have a clan, he was very poor and failed in the imperial examination. Later, he settled in Zhoujia Village. As for Zhou Shuren''s mother, his The premonition has been tested, and the root cause is Zhou Shuren''s mother. But for so long, the Zhou family is still the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren has not changed at all, and the emperor has not paid much attention to it, so he is a little uncertain. Therefore, I desperately want to get the news, and it is too difficult for Zhou Shuren to put people in the Zhou family. When I think of this, I feel even more depressed. It is very difficult for the Zhou family''s servants to fit in. They send people to hook up the Zhou family''s boss. The Zhou family''s boss is nesting in Zhuangzi, and there is no progress yet. is fine. These days, the hands are constantly broken, and Zhou Shuren''s eldest grandson has never been tricked once. The housekeeper couldn''t help but suggest, "Master Hou, Zhou Shuren''s sons, Zhou Laosi is the most inconspicuous one. Do you think we started from Zhou Laosi?" Yao Wenqi frowned, "Boss Zhou, hurry up here too." He didn''t understand how the all-seeing beauty plan had suffered repeated setbacks on the Zhou family. Zhulan didn''t know Yao Wenqi''s depression, she knew that she would definitely raise her hand to signal her credit. The Zhuangzi of the Zhou family, the refugees from the drought have returned to their places of origin one after another, and some remain in Zhuangzi. Zhou Changli took Zhuangzi''s steward to check the chicks and was surprised, "This batch of chicks is well raised." At first glance, the spirit is different. The steward smiled, "This batch of chicks was raised by the Liu family''s brothers and sisters. They said they would raise me and were still beating my heart. Now I believe it." Zhou Changli said: "Bring them to me to see." Steward, "Yes." Zhou Changli and others already knew the basic information of the brothers and sisters. The refugees from the drought have to work when they return to their original places. They have wages in Zhuangzi, so the parents left, and the two brothers and sisters stayed. When he saw the person, Chang Li was stunned for a moment. The two brothers and sisters are good looking. They are not too old. It''s your reward for imparting experience." The servant has already handed over a coin or two. The Liu brothers and sisters happily took it over, "Uncle Xie." Chang Li smiled and motioned them to step back. As a result, his sister twisted her foot. Chang Li''s first reaction took a big step back, and the girl slammed onto the stone ground. Chang Li frowned, watching the little servants around him staring straight at the Liu family girl, his brows furrowed even deeper, after the two brothers and sisters left. Chang Li said to the steward: "This girl is beautiful, it''s a disaster to stay in Zhuangzi, there are too many young men in Zhuangzi, you go and ask if there is an engagement, if not you can arrange a marriage, if there is an engagement, send someone to send her Return to your hometown." The manager was stunned, then smiled, "Yes." Chang Li even mentioned it when he got home in the evening. Mrs. Li didn''t feel anything. Ming Yun looked at her father a few more times. When Zhu Lan heard her son''s reaction and solution, she couldn''t help laughing. Mingyun was also happy, this was obviously aimed at Dad, but unfortunately Dad was too nervous and too straight-minded. Shi''s family, Shi Qing didn''t see his son when he came back, turned around and went directly to his father''s yard. Before entering the door, he heard the son''s laughter in the house. Master Shi heard the door open, saw his son, moved the corner of his mouth, and finally said, "You come to pick up the child." Shi Qing snorted, walked over and picked up his son from his father. The father was playing with the child, his hair was loose, and Shi Qing hugged the child quickly, "It''s time for the child to eat." Master Shi dared to say, "Actually, you can also stay here for dinner." Shi Qing''s face was light, "No need." Master Shi straightened his hair and lowered his head. Shi Qing stepped out of the room and paused, frowned and thought about it carefully. Hearing his son saying he was hungry, he forgot about it again. Chapter 1118： Scalp tingling "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Time passed quickly, Zhang Yang''s child was brought into the palace to be raised, and he didn''t dislike any waves, and Zhang Yang became more and more low-key, nesting in the Fifth Prince''s Mansion all day. Changzhi also finally returned to Beijing, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the capital. Changzhi felt at ease, "Finally went home." Su Xuan was even more excited than Changzhi, "This time, the Zhou family has made four juren." Changzhi leaned on the lady''s shoulder, "My big three yuan is gone." Su Xuan patted Xianggong on the shoulder. When she heard the ranking, Xianggong was about to cry. She remembered it so deeply that she never thought that Xianggong''s goal was so big, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell my parents. If you know your goal, well, you can say that you want to take the top spot and go home, so cheer up." Changzhi hugged the lady''s waist with both hands, "It''s better to be a daughter-in-law." Instead, Su Xuan twisted her husband''s waist, "Humph, if it wasn''t for me to stop you from bringing outsiders, you would agree." Changzhi rolled his eyes, "I''m not stupid. I went to Beijing to take the exam and walked ahead of us. When we entered Beijing so early, we were going home. Didn''t I think about it and bring it back to my father?" The lady is very good, her temper is too hot, as soon as she sees that the other party is still carrying a girl, she pulls him into the car and leaves quickly, without giving him a chance to operate. Su Xuan snorted, "My reaction is normal, the trip to Pingzhou made me sick to death." Knowing that the Zhou family does not accept concubines, she is still the county head. After the ranking comes out, she will be good at it. Changzhi closed his mouth, as if to mention a pot that shouldn''t be mentioned. Zhou''s house, Boss Zhou was already waiting at the gate. As soon as he saw the carriage, he went down the steps with a smile and waited. When the fourth brother came back, he hugged the fourth brother and said, "Go home, let brother take a good look, the fourth is now It is also a master." Changzhi''s face stiffened, "Brother, don''t pat me on the back, how come your hand strength has grown so much." Boss Zhou laughed happily, "I''ve been in Zhuangzi for almost this year, and I can''t practice my hand strength." The other three Juren from the Zhou family also came over and shouted together, "Uncle Changli." Boss Zhou, who is most familiar with Ming and Qing, smiled and nodded in agreement, and said to Ming and Qing, "The old patriarch has fulfilled his wish." Ming Qing grinned, "Yes." Mrs. Li had already brought her younger brother and sister into the courtyard, and Boss Zhou smiled, "Let''s go, let''s also enter the house." Changzhi asked, "Is everything okay?" Chang Li replied, "Everything is fine. You haven''t seen my little sister''s daughter, right? I know you''re home today, and my little sister came back with the child." Changzhi was very fond of his lucky niece, "I came back with a gift for my niece." In the main courtyard, Zhulan and Changzhi chatted for a while, and then asked about the situation in the Ming and Qing clan. Changzhi introduced the other two, "Mother, this is Mingshan, he returned to the family later, these two It''s Ming Qi and Ming Zhen, you know them." Zhu Lan took a few glances at the famous mountain. This descendant of the clan was only twenty-six years old, so it could be seen that Ming Qi was very old at reading. He was thirty-seven, and Mingzhen was the oldest, forty-five years old. . Zhulan smiled, "Okay, okay, if your father doesn''t have no leave, he will definitely welcome your descendants in person today." Counting that Changzhi has four juren, and the four of them will participate in the imperial examination together, the chances are very high, especially Zhou Shuren made two big proposals this year, the court has two more departments, and the court was already short of talents. The more people there are, the more people will stay. Zhou Shuren often enters the palace and has already received some news. Afterwards, a few Ming and Qing people went down to rest, and only his own family was left. Changzhi hugged Linxi, "My niece is really good, and she must be a great beauty when she grows up." Zhu Lan smiled, Lin Xi was not afraid of how beautiful she was, and no one dared to think about it. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the list of merchants sent by King Liang, and thought to himself, King Liang dared to pick someone to do it. Some merchants controlled by aristocratic families, King Liang did not do anything, and put down the list, "His Royal Highness will give the list to the minister. Look, I don''t understand something." King Liang was so sad that he was going to ask Zhou Shuren, and he endured it. "Controlling the merchants affects the interests of too many families. Lord Zhou, you know very well." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, "Clear, very clear. After the control, many black interests have been hit hard. No one wants to cut flesh." He smiled, "This is your Highness''s errand. , just wait for His Highness''s action." King Liang scolded the prince, and even more scolded Zhou Shuren. This proposal was made by Zhou Shuren. The prince asked him to offend people. He could imagine that he would offend all the noble families. The dignity of the noble family needs a lot of money. Slow, get used to quick money, who is willing to give up. King Liang''s scalp felt numb just thinking about it, and the family and family kept in-laws, cutting people''s money and money like killing one''s parents. Zhou Shuren looked at the black-faced King Liang, relieved very much, took out his list and pushed it over with his eyes down, "This is a businessman controlled by major families, and this minister can only help His Highness." King Liang took the list and looked at it. Zhou Shuren was really careful. It not only recorded some merchants controlled by the family, but also some transactions on the surface. "Master Zhou has been bothered." Zhou Shuren listened to King Liang''s gnashing voice, which was very pleasant. He did it on purpose. This was not to help, but to urge King Liang to hurry up and take a little revenge Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor''s will , let the Ministry of households accompany His Highness, these are all the Ministry of households should do." King Liang''s face was calm, "This king still has something to do." He cursed again in his heart, **** it, Zhou Shuren has been an official for many years, and the Zhou family has no control over the businessmen. Zhou Shuren patted his head when he saw King Liang pushed the door, "Yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince handed a letter to the minister this morning, saying that if the minister encounters His Highness, let the minister give it to His Highness and look at the minister''s memory." Zhou Shuren didn''t read the book. Although he was curious to death, he didn''t have the guts to read it. He knew too much and it was not good, but from the look on King Liang''s torn letter, Zhou Shuren was drinking tea, and he could guess something. King Liang''s old bottom was tossed by the crown prince. Not long after King Liang left, Shi Qing came, and Zhou Shuren was very surprised, "Why did you come here?" Shi Qing closed the door, and there were guards outside the door. Shi Qingcai said, "In recent days, there have been a lot of small actions against the Lord''s House, and the Lord''s House should be more careful." Zhou Shuren accepted Shi Qing''s affection, "This officer has written it down, you don''t have to come over in person in the future." Although Zhang Yang was shrunk in the mansion, the people behind Zhang Yang were holding back. Shi Qing often used Zhang Yang when not in use, but it was better to be careful. Shi Qing said: "Xiaguan knows what he has in mind, but he will not arouse suspicion if he comes generously. In the future, he will have a lot of dealings with the Ministry of Household." Zhou Shuren heard a lot of news from this sentence. Shi Qing will be assessed for three years. In fact, some Shuji Shi of the Hanlin Academy with outstanding abilities have been divided up early. It seems that the Ministry of Commerce he proposed, Shi Qing wanted went in. Shi Qing was happy. Although he was in a business and could not be reused, it was a relatively leisurely position, but he was very satisfied. Chapter 1119： Some excitement is crazy "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the evening, Zhou Shuren was happy to see his fourth son when he came back. After having dinner together, he chatted a lot with the descendants of the clan in the study room. After Zhulan fell asleep, Zhou Shuren came back to rest. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan sat up, Zhou Shuren was already awake, and tucked her loose hair, "When did you come back last night?" Zhou Shuren was in good spirits, "After you fall asleep, you won''t be back until about half an hour." Zhulan went down to the ground in her clothes. After the autumn harvest, the temperature dropped very quickly. She hugged her clothes tightly, "Is it good to hear your tone?" Zhou Shuren let out a sigh, and whispered about what happened to King Liang yesterday, "I remember it all the time!" Zhulan''s mood is also better, and it is indeed a happy thing. They protect their shortcomings. Before they were incapable and did not dare to stumble, now they are upright and bright. "Let the kitchen prepare your favorite little wontons in the morning?" Zhou Shuren was a little hungry, "Well, cook more today." Zhulan nodded and went out, motioning Qingxue to bring water in and wash. Zhulan was especially adapted to the days when she was being served. The two of them ate breakfast alone. When the parents of the dragon and the phoenix came back, they didn''t have to live in the main courtyard. As for the younger son, they left it to Wu Ming a long time ago and didn''t live at home. Zhou Shuren said while eating wontons, "It''s a bit unaccustomed to suddenly be quiet without Mingjia talking non-stop." Zhulan wanted to laugh, but when the twins didn''t come to live, they were happy and quiet. They said it a few times, but Mingjia still couldn''t control her mouth, and slowly got used to it. Now, "It''s really quiet." Zhou Shuren remembered after having breakfast and changed his official uniform, turned his head to his daughter-in-law who was rinsing his mouth and said, "The fourth daughter-in-law has returned to Beijing, and you just happened to tell her about the control of merchants. Don''t leave anything behind the merchants she controls. Handle, clean up everything that can be cleaned up now." Zhulan took it to heart, "Well, I know it." Su Xuan is the county head appointed by the emperor, and still has a title. Although she is married into the Zhou family, King Liang will not start with the Zhou family''s daughter-in-law first. After breakfast, the master of the Zhou family should go to the academy. Everyone has their own business. Zhulan called Su Xuan. Su Xuan hasn''t seen her mother-in-law for a year, um, how should I put it, although the drought will not be so hard for their class, but her mother-in-law is a lot fatter than when she left, "Mother, there were too many people yesterday, and my daughter-in-law is not well. Talk to my mother, this young year, my daughter-in-law thanked my mother for her hard work." Every room in the Zhou family hopes to send the children to their mother-in-law to raise them. Unfortunately, the mother-in-law doesnt speak up, and they dont show their intentions. The father-in-law will take care of them. The twins will be sent to the mother-in-law. She has recited a lot of poems with her little girl, and she can count them. She knows how much her mother-in-law cares about her children. Anyway, she also loves her children, but she really can''t be patient with her mother-in-law. The mouth of the youngest son can really drive people crazy. Zhulan pointed to the box on the table, "I''m their grandmother, you don''t have to honor things." Su Xuan said, "This is soothing fragrance. My daughter-in-law doesn''t get much. We sleep well when we are young. Mother, don''t call your daughter-in-law polite." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, but she finally accepted them. As they get older, the quality of sleep does fluctuate. Sometimes the quality of sleep is good, and sometimes it is very poor. Zhulan motioned Mrs. Song to put away the soothing incense and talked about major events in the capital, focusing on the control of merchants, "King Liang has already taken action on some merchants, our Zhou family has never controlled merchants, so there is nothing to do with it, you are in the Su family. I have been in business for so many years, and I have never intervened in marriage, let alone inquired, this time I want to tell you that I hope you have some ideas." Su Xuan communicated with the steward, and heard some news. Now that her mother-in-law said it, it seemed imperative, "Daughter-in-law is clear." Zhulan knew that Su Xuan was a smart person, but she paused and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty has suffered losses from merchants." She learned from the news brought back by Zhou Shuren that even without Zhou Shuren''s suggestion, the crown prince still has ideas. It can be seen that the emperor has always been interested in controlling businessmen. He has only let it go for the sake of development in recent years. This time, many people will peel off a layer of skin. Su Xuan''s face became serious, and she carefully considered the merchants in her hands. Fortunately, she had never done anything blood-sucking without her conscience. Rong Chuan had just left the Imperial Academy, and he was going to the Imperial Hospital. Since the last time King Liang left Beijing, he had returned to the Imperial Academy. After King Chu''s errand was over, he was arranged to go there. A department was specially set up in the Imperial Hospital. , Gaotai Hospital, but it is not linked to the political affairs at present. He is responsible for sorting out the opinions of the people sent by the states these days, classifying them and submitting them. Rong Chuan''s carriage stopped halfway and was surprised to see Zhang Yang, "I have seen the fifth prince." What Zhang Yang heard was ironic, his eyes were bottomless. The child he deliberately fell was not only suspicious of the child''s origin, but also someone who wanted to force him to control the power behind him. He already knew that the doctor lied to him, and that the people in the house were not Few are unbelievable. UU Reading Throwing the child is really useful, thinking that the child is somewhat similar to himself, Zhang Yang''s face is gloomy. Rong Chuan looked at Zhang Yang calmly. He hadn''t seen Zhang Yang for a long time. The last time he saw Zhang Yang, he was cowardly, and he hid when he saw King Qi. This time, Zhang Yang was different, and there was too much hidden in his eyes. "Five Highness?" Zhang Yang smiled, "Ah, I was a little distracted just now thinking about things, hey, I have something to ask for." Rong Chuan asked, "What can make the Fifth Highness use the words to ask for!" The corners of Zhang Yang''s mouth were stiff, and his face was very bitter, "I know that my father and mother are worried about my children. Last time, I was confused. It''s not that my father and mother are still angry with me. I can''t even enter the palace gate. You often enter the palace, so I want to invite you to take a walk in the mother''s harem and help me see my son." He really thought about his life experience, and he was even more surprised that he belonged to the Zhang family. No wonder he and the emperor''s portrait, the direct line of the Zhang family, naturally and the emperor''s portrait, he was an important piece of empress Zhang Jinghong. He misses so much, he''s a fart. Zhang Yang''s eyes became more and more gloomy, the concubine of the human skin mask, he couldn''t have children, he really missed him, and he was ironic and a little crazy. Rong Chuan was indeed going to enter the palace, so he happily agreed, "Okay." Zhang Yang recovered from his thoughts, the smile on his face was still stiff, "Thank you, I can only think of you to help me." Rong Chuan watched the carriage leave and couldn''t help rubbing his arms. What kind of stimulation did Zhang Yang get? Why does he feel a little cold on his back? In the Zhou family, the county lord Shen came with the child, who came to see Su Xuan, and the county lord Shen received by Su Xuan. Su Xuan looked at the son of the county lord Shen, "This child is really getting better as he grows. Look at how he looks like the president." Shen County''s heart moved, "I have a son, and you have a daughter, why don''t you form a family of sons and daughters!" Chapter 1120： want to go out "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Su Xuan almost didn''t mention throwing the teacup in her hand, bah, I really dare to think of becoming a family of sons and daughters, but now she is hiding from the Yao family. She can see Shen Yile today because of the face of Shenhou''s mansion, otherwise she will not met. Shen Yile''s face froze, because Su Xuan''s expression was too obvious, she grabbed her son''s wrist, "Look at me, happy to say something stupid at this time." Su Xuan also didn''t want to step on Shen Yile''s face, and felt very embarrassed. Shen Yile was so beautiful back then, but now Shen Yile, "My mother-in-law and father-in-law are the masters of our children''s marriages. I really dare not promise." That said, it''s all about Shen Yile''s face. Shen Yile nodded and said that she knew, it was a pity in her heart, the marriage of the Zhou family is really good, especially the future of Zhou Lao Si, Zhou Lao Er and Zhou adults can plan, not to mention Zhou Lao Si, who is very good at reading, "The time is not It''s early, I''ll take the kids back first." Su Xuan got up and gave it away, but she didn''t hold back, and it was embarrassing to continue chatting. Changzhi and the others left, and then came out and hugged her daughter, snorted very unhappy, "How old is our daughter, I will choose a good husband for my daughter in the future, but I don''t agree with it." Su Xuan felt that Xianggong was a bit like the daughter-in-law said by her mother-in-law. At first, she didn''t understand what it meant. After her mother-in-law explained it, she understood. Can''t be cheap brat." Inside Shen Yile''s carriage, the little boy was very reluctant, "Mother, my sister is so quiet and beautiful." Shen Yile touched her son''s head, "In the future, my mother will find you a better one." The little boy didn''t understand it yet, but he would look at his face since he was a child, "Mother, why don''t I have a sister?" Shen Yile touched her stomach, and she was also puzzled. Her husband treated her well after being married for many years, but she had never conceived a child, and the doctor said she was healthy. In the palace, Rong Chuan first went to the Tai Hospital, and then went to see his mother, "I saw Zhang Yang today, and asked me to come and see the child." The queen pressed her eyebrows, "This child is a troublemaker. He can''t do without people. He is very capable of tossing people before falling asleep. Go and have a look." Rong Chuan followed the female official and came back soon, "It''s really like Zhang Yang." The queen signaled the female official to go down, and she did not hide it from her own son, "This child is not publicized, Zhang Yang has no heir, this child was sent to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion by the Zhang family." Rong Chuan received a lot of news, and after a while, ah, "Zhang Yang''s face is gloomy today, did he discover the problem with his body?" The queen smiled and said indifferently: "Does he know now that it has no effect on the overall situation, but now the important thing is this child, ah, soon, you can come back when everything is over, and then it will be good to call you the king of Qin. ?" Rong Chuan was a little confused, and repeated, "King Qin?" The queen smiled, "Well, your father told me." Her life has been quite tortuous, but the ending is good. She can ignore the process and just look at the result. Rong Chuan''s mind was buzzing. He hadn''t thought about it yet. Looking at his happy mother, he couldn''t express what was in his heart. The queen sighed, and when the younger son left, her brows and eyes were smiling. She knew the hesitation in his heart and the thoughts of his father and third brother, but this was the son she loved the most. She did not allow her. , There has already been a scene of recognizing relatives, and the son returns to the royal family. In the future, Unofficial History will definitely suspect his son''s life experience. The younger son has sacrificed enough for the eldest son. In the Shi family, Yao Yao invited a doctor to see the old man. Yesterday, the child was playing outside. After playing for a long time, there was no charcoal fire in the cool room outside, and he fell ill all of a sudden. Yao Yao looked at the old woman kneeling on the ground coldly, and said to the steward in charge of her father-in-law''s yard: "If you are not responsible, you can deal with it. The old man''s body must be taken care of." In charge, "Yes." Yao Yao waited for the doctor to diagnose the pulse, knowing that it would take some time to cultivate, she was relieved, she went out of the yard and asked her first-class mother, who was paralyzed on the bed, and gathered up her clothes. . This time is a critical period for Xianggong, and the two old people must not have an accident. In the blink of an eye, it was seven days, and the merchants controlled by Su Xuan had already cleaned up, waiting for the policy to come out at any time, so they went directly to apply for a business name. After Zhulan found out, she didn''t care anymore. The most recent complaints in the capital, the daughters were all busy in Hou''s mansion, and Hou''s mansion also raised businessmen. The daughter not only has to be busy with the Hou Mansion, but also helps the Song family deal with the entire Ning family. Xuemei had already calmed down, and after taking care of her for a few days, her tanned face became quite fair, Xuemei said, "Xuehan is too busy." Zhu Lan smiled, "There are many clan wives in her family. She just helps, and the Song family is the busiest." The family has a large population and many branches. The female relatives who marry are all pretending to be under the name of servants, although they have not personally contacted the merchants. This is complicated, and the merchants who are controlled in the name of the family are not only to be appeased. The clansmen, even to understand, is very troublesome. Zhulan asked Jiang Sheng Jiang Sheng also won the Juren this time. He didn''t come back with him. He went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. Now he should set off and return. " Xuemei smiled and nodded, "It''s already set off, it''ll be there in a while." She is very satisfied now. Xianggong is lucky this time. He stepped on the last test and passed the exam. Xianggong also has self-knowledge. This time, the fourth brother has helped a lot in private tutoring. It is useless to continue the test. To participate, it is good to raise people. Zhu Lan smiled happily when she saw her daughter. In the whole family, the eldest daughter was the least thoughtful, and now she was very satisfied as a wife. Ministry of households, Zhang Jinghong said: "Today, there are quite a few excerpts from King Liang." Zhou Shuren was in a happy mood, "Your news is well-informed." Zhang Jinghong touched his nose. Since King Qi looked like an idle king, he had a lot of contacts with him, so his news was well-informed. Zhou Shuren said faintly: "It''s the anger of the public." Everyone grabbed Liang Wang to check, and it was strange that they couldn''t find it. Since Zhang Jinghong found out about King Liang''s tragic situation with Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou has been in a very good mood, and he is willing to inquire about King Liang, "Sir, if His Royal Highness Prince Liang can''t bear it anymore, are we here?" Zhou Shuren glanced at Zhang Jinghong, "King Liang will carry it on." If the top is pressed and held, King Liang will be fine. As for the settlement in the future, that is the matter of the prince. Shi''s family, Shi Qing went back to the manor and went to the old man''s yard, "What do you have to do with me?" Mr. Shi was very afraid of this son and lowered his head, "I have been imprisoned in the mansion for many years. I have nothing else to do. I just want to go out and have a look. I want to buy something for my grandson." A little test of his son, he wants more, no one wants to be locked up all the time, he wants to go out and have a look. Chapter 1121： new beginning "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Winter is coming soon. This winter is not as cold as last year, but the snowfall is more than last year. It snowed a few days, but fortunately there was no heavy snow. It was all light snow and scattered snowflakes. more, and slowly stopped. Zhulan and her daughter were invited by the Crown Princess to go to the Prince''s Mansion to enjoy flowers. There is a warm shed in the Prince''s Mansion. Zhulan has always heard that it was specially built by the Crown Prince for the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess has never invited officials before. concern. Xuehan deliberately made a detour and went back to her mother''s house to go with her mother. Zhulan asked, "Who is watching Linxi?" Xuehan smiled, "Mother, you forgot, today is the day of the Hanlin Academy''s rest day, Rong Chuan is watching her daughter at home!" Zhulan patted her head, "Look at my memory, this person is getting old, and his memory is still a little bad." Xuehan listened to the sound of snow falling on the roof of the carriage shed, "It''s snowing today, I really don''t want to go out." Zhulan didn''t want to, it was the best place to stay indoors in winter, "It''s been a year now, and the prince has had a lot of days as a representative of the government. The main thing is to meet officials and family members. Xuehan''s eyes widened, and she leaned into her mother''s ear and said, "Is this a foreshadowing of succession?" Zhulan nodded slightly, that''s what she meant. The princess didn''t get the advice of the queen and the prince. The cautious princess wouldn''t be so high-profile. The crown princess arrived soon, got off the carriage, all Xuehan saw were officials and family members of the fourth rank and above, and basically all the people she knew had come, and there were many others she didn''t know. The maid led the way in front. The shed was already set up in the garden, and the glass greenhouse could be seen in the distance. Zhu Lan''s eyes were very envious, so much glass. Xuehan also saw it and liked it. It should be said that all the female relatives here liked it. When the crown princess came out, she enjoyed the jealous eyes, especially the jealous eyes of Princess Liang. Princess Liang said, "The Prince''s Mansion has a lot of money, and only the Crown Princess can build such a big shed." The voice fell and turned again, "It''s just that Liuli is expensive and difficult to arrange. The Prince''s Mansion has so many all at once, and it really is the Prince''s Mansion." Zhulan turned her head to look at Princess Liang, Princess Liang''s face was very stinky, indeed, Prince Liang''s mansion is not doing well right now. It''s okay, but as King Liang''s accomplice, Princess Liang''s family will not be polite. Princess Qi is also envious, envious of the prince''s love for the crown prince, but now, "Fourth younger brother and sister, I heard yesterday that your brother was dismissed from office?" Princess Chu didn''t miss Princess Liang''s losses, and now I''m sorry for not stepping on it, "Second sister-in-law, you are behind the news, there are no officials in the family of the fourth siblings, and one of the fourth siblings is under investigation, by the way. , the fourth brother and sister''s heart is really big, I thought I couldn''t see the fourth brother and sister today!" Bamboo orchid peeled the orange and ate it happily, and from time to time, she stuffed a few petals for her daughter. It was cool and sweet, and it was very delicious. Princess Liang''s face turned blue, she turned her head sharply and glared at Zhu Lan, Zhu Lan almost didn''t choke, she turned her head slowly, the beginning of King Liang''s tragedy, their family''s credit. At this time, the crown prince said, "The glass of the warm shed was given by the father and the emperor. It means that the prince has filial piety. There are not many vegetables in winter. Qingcai, my father and mother were very moved and rewarded Liuli." After hearing this, Zhulan didn''t believe it. If the Crown Prince alone grew vegetables, he wouldn''t have built such a large greenhouse for the Crown Princess. Obviously, the Crown Princess also did it herself. When the Crown Prince was busy, the Crown Princess always took care of her. The position of the crown princess is still hands-on, the empress will really choose a daughter-in-law, and the prince should love the crown princess. Princess Liang kept her mouth shut. They all knew that the Prince''s Mansion had tossed green vegetables in winter, but they didn''t expect to send them into the palace. Princess Qi couldn''t help stretching out her hand, maintaining various secret methods. Her hands were soft and tender. She seldom touched needles and threads in this hand, let alone growing vegetables. Obviously, she also thought that the princess would follow suit. are smart people. The Crown Princess explained, very satisfied with the expressions of the officials and family members, and smiled at Xuehan: "I thought I could see Lin Xi today, but now my expectations have been dashed." The princess really likes Linxi, the niece of the prince''s younger brother, and a lucky child. The father and the queen like it, and she naturally likes it too. As for Linxi, the Zhenyue in the house is no longer favored before, that is Ran. The affair of the side concubine had no effect on her. And the concubine and the direct niece, she prefers to choose the latter. Xuehan stood up to greet him and replied, "I originally wanted to bring it to show you, but I didn''t bring it out when it snowed outside." The Crown Princess smiled, "In the future, you will come to talk to this palace more often." Xuehan is smart, this is the future queen, she replied generously, "Okay, I will definitely bring Lin Xi to the Prince''s Mansion in the future." The Crown Princess had only seen the little girl during the full moon. Ever since the little girl entered the palace, the Crown Prince kept saying that Lin Xi was good-looking. Shi family, Mr. Shi has been able to move freely in the mansion He can even go to his first wife''s yard, but it is still impossible to leave the mansion. He walked out of his first wife''s yard and walked slowly. His son was a ruthless man, so he kept hanging on his wife''s life. Back then, he was afraid that the Shi family would be broken and he would not be able to get sick. His wife was poisoned, his son was saved from poisoning, and his wife was paralyzed. Master Shi walked to his son''s yard, and when he heard his grandson''s laughter, a smile appeared on his face. Shi Qing was ruthless, but he broke through all the way. I don''t want to die, so I have been actively recovering from my illness. At first I couldn''t get out of bed and I couldn''t get out of the house in winter. Now I dare to come out even in the snow. Master Shi didn''t go in. Today, the Hanlin Academy is off, and his son is at home. Shi Qing got the news and said to the manager: "He can go if he wants." Yao Yao put a cape on her son, "We can go." Shi Qing smiled and hugged her son, "Let''s go, let''s go to the street." In the Prince''s Mansion, Zhulan and the princess have already come together. The princess said, "I heard from the prince that the envoy''s fleet has returned and will arrive at Pinggang in a few days." Zhulan knew that this was the Crown Princess''s kindness towards the Zhou Mansion. She could not get any news, even Zhou Shuren didn''t know, "The minister has thanked His Highness." The Crown Princess smiled. She was very willing to take care of the Zhou family. For the sake of her son, each room of the Zhou family has been built up step by step. In the future, when her son grows up, the Zhou family has already prospered, but she can''t be in a hurry, just take it slow. The Crown Princess left first, Xue Han walked to her mother''s side, Zhu Lan took a photo of her daughter, the Crown Princess was still a gentle and silent person, showing kindness little by little, but not too much, she sighed again in her heart. Not yet succeeding, the battle has already begun. Xuehan followed her mother''s gaze and looked at the concubine''s side concubine who had a son, and asked in a low voice, "Mother, what are you looking at?" Chapter 1122： Boss Zhou is going to be beaten "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhulan saw the shadow of the future, but she didn''t know if the prince would do better than the emperor, so she looked back, "Mother is looking at the future." Now that the prince and several princes can be so peaceful, it is because the emperor intervenes a lot. If there are no external enemies, the emperor needs a few sons to unite, and the relationship between the prince and the princes will not be like it is now. Zhulan thought that without her and Zhou Shuren''s development, even if the emperor found out, he would not have been fully prepared. She remembered that Shi Qing died because of stealing his heir. Zhulan was very happy when she thought of this, their wings were really hard and changed. the fate of many people. Xuehan didn''t know why her mother was happy again, and whispered: "Mother, I also want to build a warm shed." Zhulan knew that the Zhuangzi in the hot springs had tossed vegetables, but the amount was very small, which was not enough to supply herself. The Zhou family also tossed with the warm Zhuangzi, and the output was really not high. She thought about soilless cultivation, but didn''t want to mention it, she didn''t. I''ve been in contact, and I don''t want to bother, the Zhou family is already conspicuous enough. Zhulan, "You want to grow flowers too?" Xuehan smiled and nodded, "Yeah." Zhulan sighed very much. The stratum, the stratum in ancient times was too distinct, and the people in the winter had a hard time, and the rich and powerful, the hard-to-buy Liuli built a shed to grow flowers, "Liuli is not easy to arrange." The amount is not large, no matter what official position you need to queue up. Xuehan also knew that in order to protect the Liuli of the current dynasty, the tax on foreign Liuli was very high, and the foreign merchants had to raise the price, the price was slightly higher than that of the court''s Liuli, and the amount of foreign merchants'' Liuli was strictly controlled. Xuehan, "I don''t know when the court''s colored glaze will be available." Zhulan didn''t say a word. In the past, Zhou Shuren would still think about the Ministry of Engineering and say a few words for the Ministry of Engineering. Now, Zhou Shuren only wants to manage one-third of the land, and the money of the Ministry of Engineering will not be delayed. As for research, he really does not care. Dare to mention it. Especially since the mother-in-law is a member of the Rong family, the two of them have talked about it, and they will never do anything out of the ordinary in the future, and keep their mouths shut. In the Ministry of Household, Ran Zheng could not enter the Ministry of Household without his official position. He could only invite Zhou Shuren to drink tea outside the Ministry of Households. Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "My granddaughter''s marriage has been agreed upon." It means if it''s for the sake of his granddaughter, don''t say anything. He''s not an ancient mind, and sometimes he''s very open-minded. Plus, he''s an orphan, so he really doesn''t care about his face, he''s just happy. Ran Zheng smiled, "I came to you to explain Yun." Zhou Shuren wondered, "What happened to Mingyun?" His eldest grandson is doing well, um, he is very proud, the eldest grandson keeps his face straight, he has black sesame in his heart, and he has won his true heritage. Ran Zheng frowned, "You really don''t know or you don''t know? Mingyun can''t stop by his side these days." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that his own grandfather was not in a hurry, but Ran Zheng was in a hurry, "This kid knows what he knows, it''s good for a kid to see his knowledge when he is young." He also let the breeze beside the eldest grandson not intervene. What a good opportunity to exercise, the eldest grandson grew up in a blessed nest, and he has little knowledge. Someone handed the stone for sharpening the knife, but he stopped the eldest grandson instead. Zhou Shuren saw that Ran Zheng disagreed, "The child can''t be too protective, sooner or later we have to take a step first, and the little tree will grow straight without experiencing wind and rain." Ran Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "You''re not afraid of overturning the boat." The eldest grandson has always been the most important thing, and Zhou Mingyun''s engagement with his granddaughter is the most important thing. He is very concerned about in-laws. Zhou Shuren pouted, Ran Zheng is good at everything, but he is too protective of his son and grandson, "This year the emperor gave me a few people, and I arranged one beside Mingyun." Ran Zheng was stunned, unable to say anything. It is estimated that in the entire court, only Zhou Shuren did not shy away from the emperor at all, "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhou Shuren drank tea, "I don''t have any bad thoughts in my heart, what should I fear?" He didn''t want to rebel, and he didn''t know how to stand in line. The life in his house was simple and transparent, and there was nothing to fear. On Zhulan''s side, he had already left the Prince''s Mansion. Zhulan did not go back to the mansion, but went to the jewelry store. In the new year, the granddaughter at home wanted to add some jewelry. When she arrived at the jewelry store, it was a coincidence that Zhulan saw Yao Yao and Shi Qing, and Shi Qing was holding the child in her arms. This is Shi Qing''s son, Zhu Lan smiled, "This is the first time I''ve seen this child born." The little doll''s face was very pale, and she seemed frail, but there were many children in the family, and Zhu Lan looked into the children''s eyes and smiled, as expected. Shi Qing patted his dishonest son. He had tried his best to avoid people he knew, and he really had a fate with the Zhou family. "This child was born with a bad body and bones. I came out today to see a doctor." Zhulan could smell the medicine, Shi Qing was really full of acting, and nodded, "The child is weak and needs to be well cared for." Then he added: "This child is really good, especially the eyes." Shi Qing was reluctant to admit it in her heart, and had to admit that her father looked better than him, and the most outstanding thing was his eyes, his eyes followed his mother''s, but the son of the next generation followed his father, "This child follows my father''s appearance. " Zhulan snorted, and Shi Qing left, apparently afraid that the child would be exposed in front of her, so Zhulan returned after picking out the jewelry. On the way back to the house Zhulan closed and rested. The snow was falling heavily. Listening to Xueluo''s voice, I felt a little hypnotized, and I felt drowsy in the warm carriage. Zhulan had a dream. When she came to ancient times, she never dreamed of modern times. Suddenly, she dreamed that she was immersed in a dream. In her dream, she saw high-rise buildings again, walking on a familiar street scene, and she was reluctant to wake up for a while. Little did she know that people had turned their horses on their backs outside, and when the carriage arrived home, Zhu Lan still didn''t wake up. Mrs. Song shouted a few times and pushed again, but she still didn''t wake up. This frightened Qingxue and Mrs. Song. They thought they were poisoned and hurriedly went to the imperial doctor. When Zhulan woke up from her dream, she was startled, the room was full of people, the imperial doctor exhaled, "I just said I fell asleep." Zhulan laughed, "I just fell asleep a little more." She can still distinguish between dreams and reality. Boss Zhou asked the imperial physician to say, "Please take a look." The imperial doctor was a little reluctant. This was because he did not trust his medical skills. However, seeing Zhou Fu''s nervousness, he checked the pulse again, "Shuren''s body is well maintained, and her body and bones are very healthy." Li couldn''t help but ask, "Then why didn''t you wake up your mother-in-law just now?" The imperial doctor, "I''m a little sound asleep." Can Zhulan say that because of the dream, because Xueluo''s voice is a little hypnotic? So I slept a little more, "Okay, I''m fine, you are all gone." Madam Song bowed her head, "It''s all the old slave''s fault." Zhulan could think of her not waking up, "You''re worried about me too, so you''re in a hurry." It was because he was too nervous and didn''t dare to touch her, so he didn''t realize that she was okay. Boss Zhou patted his head, "It''s broken, I''ve already sent a letter to Dad." Zhulan, "Hurry up, hurry up and get back." Boss Zhou ran away, if he didn''t hurry up, he would be beaten when he came back, and this time he would really be beaten! Chapter 1123： old man "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Boss Zhou was still a step too late. He chased half of it in person. Dad came back and followed him home tremblingly. He had not thought about being the boss for a long time, but now he thinks about it again. Obviously he had just arrived home, the order to deliver the letter was really not from him, but it was him who was beaten. Zhou Shuren knew that his daughter-in-law was awake and nothing happened, so he was still not at ease. There were all kinds of conspiracies in his mind. In modern times, although he didn''t like watching TV dramas, he often listened to the young people around him talking about some chronic poison. arrive. Zhou Shuren entered the room with a cold face. The air pressure in the room was very low. Mrs. Li and the others took a step back silently, wishing they could stand under the wall. Zhou Shuren''s aura was too strong, especially when he didn''t smile. The official prestige is unbearable for ordinary people. Zhulan waved, "You all go back." Li Shi and the others responded quickly and hurried away. Zhu Lan waited for no one else in the room, and laughed, "You scared the children." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips, "What''s going on?" Zhulan leaned into Zhou Shuren''s ear and whispered, "Dream of modern times, and the sound of Luo Xue was a little hypnotic, but they didn''t wake up from a deep sleep." Zhou Shuren''s heart was relieved, but, "I have already written a post and sent it to the palace, please take a good look at the holy hand of the Tai Hospital." Zhulan was stunned, "No need." Zhou Shuren, "Use it, otherwise I will not feel at ease." The emperor was stunned when he saw Zhezi, and asked Eunuch Liu, "What happened to the Yang family?" Eunuch Liu replied, "Yang Shuren can''t wake up when she falls asleep. She has already called an imperial physician. The imperial physician said she was asleep, and Lord Zhou is worried." The emperor touched the book, "You go to the imperial hospital to pass the edict." The prince waited for Eunuch Liu to go out, and said with a smile, "Zhou Shuren really loves his wife very much." At the beginning of this relationship, he thought it was an act of pretense, but slowly, he could really feel it. This feeling was too pure, and he wanted to protect this beauty. The emperor said quietly: "Yeah, Zhou Shuren will never make excessive demands, and it''s because of his wife that he went out a few times." The emperor is a little afraid now, afraid that Zhou Shuren will really follow him. The prince obviously thought of it too, and wanted to laugh again. He felt that Zhou Shuren had to work for the court and he had to protect his wife. The imperial doctor came quickly, followed by a little eunuch. Zhou Shuren was very polite and generous to the Holy Hand of the Imperial Hospital. He sent the best ginseng to the hospital just by examining the pulse. "I have troubled Imperial Doctor Liu today. This is a little thought." Imperial Physician Liu''s eyes are worth it. If ginseng has been around for hundreds of years, he doesn''t recommend this kind of thought. "It''s too expensive, I''m just here to diagnose the pulse." Zhou Shuren, "...No expense." When talking about spending money, can you take your hands off the ginseng? The boss of Imperial Doctor Liu''s Imperial Hospital has always been respected in his heart, but now the old man''s people are a little broken. Imperial Physician Liu stroked his beard and said, "If you need a pulse diagnosis next time, you don''t need to write an essay, just come and send a letter to the mansion. My son has won the old man''s true biography. This kind of care, he feels that he can be more in the future. Lord Zhou is really generous. He has not been an official for many years, so there are many good things! Zhou Shuren inexplicably felt that he had become a sheep with wool, but he was willing to be smashed. Ancient Chinese medicine was awesome, no, he felt that Chinese medicine has always been awesome, especially these holy hands. polite." This time, Imperial Physician Liu had a better intention to hold the box of ginseng, and left happily. When he left, he felt that it would be great if the powerful and powerful people in the capital were so generous. I just glanced at it briefly, and it was almost two hundred years of ginseng. Zhulan waited for Imperial Physician Liu to leave, but she couldn''t help but laugh, "I think you''ve given too much to you." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "I already regret it, but it''s better to let Imperial Physician Liu think about it, thinking that we have a big baby in the house, and those who come here can be diligent and happy, and I can''t write a book to the emperor every time, this blood Still going out." Zhulan smiled, "Don''t worry now." Zhou Shuren had a light expression on his face, "Don''t worry this time." Zhulan thought about ginseng again. At first, Wu Ming gave most of the ginseng at home. Later, every room would send ginseng and other valuable medicinal materials every year. Even though every room didnt take money out, it was really a lot for their old couple every year. They also accumulated a lot of things. The next day, Xuehan came back with the child, "Mother, are you really okay?" Zhulan, "How did you know?" Xuehan said: "Our family called the imperial doctor twice, and it''s hard for my daughter to know, but it was spread this morning." Zhulan leaned on the cushion and ate oranges, "I''m fine, your father is just too worried." Xuehan can''t look directly, is this all? She saw that his father wanted to hold his mother in his arms before she felt relieved, "Mother, what happened to my elder brother?" I just came in and saw that my legs were a little uncomfortable. Zhulan coughed, "I asked your father to give me two sticks, saying that your eldest brother is the eldest is not stable at all." Xuehan was silent, sympathizing with the elder brother, and carrying the most blame. In the big room, Boss Zhou was seen by the sister and retreated to the courtyard. His face was gone, and he glared at Changzhi, "You think I''m too old, take the plaster." Changzhi touched his nose, but he didn''t expect that his father would understand sticks, "Father has only moved his mouth and not his hands for many years." "Do you still miss your tone?" Boss Zhou is full of resentment. Speaking of which, he and the second child have been beaten the most since childhood, and the third and fourth child have not been beaten very much. Changzhi smiled, "Brother, I really didn''t see that your underwear was red." Lord Zhou, "...Go away." Changzhi smiled, he really didn''t expect the boss to have such a preference. Boss Zhou was wronged. It wasn''t really his preference, but his daughter-in-law liked bright colors, and he also felt that red was suffocating evil, so he wore red. Who would have thought that when a father beat someone, he would take off his cotton pants! At sea, Changyi was still quite excited. Counting the days, he would be able to arrive at Pinggang in three days. After leaving home, the more he missed home. Changyi took a photo of the booklet in his arms. For this research, he could only rest assured that he was looking into the distance and was in a very good mood. There were footsteps behind him, and Chang Yi turned his head, "Master Yu, why don''t you rest indoors?" Mr. Yu is in his 60s and has been well-maintained, especially his hair is not gray, and he looks a lot younger, but he is not too young. He has been on the boat for a long time and his face is a little pale. So get out and move around." Changyi was quite speechless. Master Yu followed the minister who came back on the mission. He wondered, the sea was difficult, why didn''t he send a young official, but an old man, not to mention how worried he was, because he was afraid that something would happen to the foreign mission. Especially this Master Yu, all the doctors are staring at the old man. Chapter 1124： ?Nse "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changyi is deeply afraid that the old man will catch a cold, so don''t look all the way, he is about to collapse at Pinggang, "It''s windy outside today, Master Yu should go back and rest." Lord Yu smiled, "It''s okay, this old man has a good body, what was Lord Zhou looking at just now?" Changyi was silent. Indeed, the old man''s body was in good shape. "This official is looking at the direction of his hometown. After a few months of mission, this official finally returned home." Mr. Yu held the railing in both hands and followed him to look into the distance. Then the wind was so strong that he choked on the wind and coughed. Chang Yi was startled, he didn''t even look at it, and helped Master Yu back. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the mission led by Changyi returned to Beijing. When they returned to Beijing, they had to enter the palace to return to their orders. When they went out, there were not many people in the mission, so they came back and brought back the missions of the surrounding countries. Received the news in advance, and everything has been arranged. Changyi Fuming left behind the results of the investigation, and then he was rewarded and left the palace. Although he was not promoted, he also received a lot of gold and silver. The emperor saw what Zhou Changyi brought back, and said with a smile: "He understood very well what you said before you left." The prince took it and smiled, "Yeah, although I know about it, it''s already very rare." In this survey, not only the people''s livelihood of various countries, but also the estimation of the population of men, men represent strength. The emperor said: "First cooperate with neighboring countries and slowly penetrate." The prince curled his lips, "My son understands." Changyi walked out of the palace, his whole body was relaxed, and his tense nerves were finally relieved. He pulled the curtain of the carriage and did not dislike the cold. He hugged the heater and looked at the scenery of the capital. When he was sent to the surrounding countries, he saw many buildings in various countries. Needless to say, it''s still the best building in your own home. When he got home, Chang Yi quickly got off the carriage and hurried to the main courtyard, but Butler Ding was left behind. Butler Ding followed Changzhi and his wife back to Beijing, and he was still the big housekeeper after returning to Beijing. Changyi didn''t wait for the girl to lift the curtain, and opened the curtain himself to go in. There were a lot of people in the room. Seeing her mother getting richer and richer, and seeing her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, her heart finally calmed down, "Mother, my unfilial son is back. " Changyi feels guilty for not being at home for a long time and not being able to perform filial piety in front of his parents. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Zhao to help Changyi to get up quickly, "You are working for the imperial court, and my mother understands it, but you are not allowed to say that you are not filial. Let my mother take a look. Look at this face, which is blown by the sea breeze, and its skin is broken." Changyi''s face is indeed not good. He hasn''t taken care of it. His face is the most intuitive, and his skin has darkened a lot. "It''s good to come back and take care of it." Boss Zhou asked, "You won''t be dispatched for a while, right?" Changyi nodded, "No, this time the embassies from neighboring countries came to Beijing, and the Ministry of Rites was busy." Moreover, his official position is not high. It is not easy to go out this time. He can''t let him eat all the meat. Zhao is the happiest, who doesn''t want her husband to be by her side. Zhulan thought, in modern times, she has been to many countries, but she has never been to nearby countries. Looking at Changyi''s self-confidence, Changyi has more knowledge, and self-confidence comes from the inside out. Take good care." Changyi smiled, "Mother, I brought back a lot of things. We will go back to Beijing lightly, and the delivery team will come to Beijing tomorrow." Zhu Lan said: "You, go out and spend a lot of money." Changyi touched his arms and said, "It didn''t cost a lot of money. Every time we go to a place, we will give us some special products, and the ones we choose are those that can be stored and brought back." Minghui looked at the second uncle eagerly, but the elders were all talking, he didn''t dare to interrupt, he could only drag Mingjia and wait for the second uncle to listen to the story when he was free. Chang Yi said to Chang Zhi, "I haven''t congratulated you yet." Changzhi smiled, "Second brother won''t go out at home, it''s not too late to congratulate next year." When Changyi heard it, he snorted, "It''s good to be confident, then we will congratulate you together when the time comes." Chang Yi didn''t see Chang Zhong, "Mother, where''s my little brother?" Zhu Lan said: "In Wu''s house, Wu Ming went to the Ministry of Rites and left schoolwork for your younger brother every day. Wu Yong would look at your younger brother. He hasn''t come back now, so he probably didn''t finish his schoolwork." Changyi touched his nose, "Wu Ming is really strict with his younger brother." Zhu Lan was happy, "It''s better to be strict, Wu Ming is very attentive to your younger brother." During the chat, the time passed quickly, and the children of the academy also left school. Mingrui saw his father and jumped up directly. The older child was picked up by his father, and then he was embarrassed. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, he patted Changyi on the shoulder, "Just come back, it''s hard work." Changyi''s nose is sour, "It''s not hard." After eating, Zhou Shuren motioned to Changyi to take a rest, not in a hurry to talk about anything. The next day, Changyi rested, which happened to be the day when the academy took a rest. Changyi became the children''s favorite person. Whether it was Ming Yun or Yulu, they all wanted to hear what they heard from abroad. Changyi looked at his son, niece, nephew and niece, smiled and said to his mother: "I didn''t pay attention before, but today my son found out that the three generations of our family are very prosperous." Zhulan is also someone who wants to hear it with a smile, "Yes, there will be more children in the next three generations." It''s all debt. Changyi touched his nose, the pressure was a bit heavy, and he was waiting for him to speak, smiling and starting from the first nearby diplomatic country. Changyi first started from the geographical location, then some culture, and finally the basic necessities of life. Ming Teng asked, "What about martial arts? Second uncle, how about the martial arts of foreign soldiers? Have they compared with our generals?" Changyi curled his lips, "Naturally, it''s a test. A big fist is the last word. This is the strength that must be revealed." Ming Teng''s eyes filled with envy, "Second uncle is so nice, he can go everywhere." Changyi rubbed Ming Teng''s head, "If you only see good things, the envoy is very hard." Be careful, all words must be carefully thought and thought before opening, which is also very dangerous. Hubu, Zhou Shuren is in a good mood, everyone in the household can feel it, Qiu Yan said: "Your second son successfully sent missions and brought back missions from neighboring countries. This is a big credit." Zhou Shuren was very modest, "He''s still too young, don''t praise him, it''s time to float away." Qiu Yan, "..." In fact, he doesn''t seem to boast, it''s too late to be sour. Zhou Shuren looked at Qiu Yan eagerly, Qiu Yan regretted his death, he had known that he would not speak, and said with a smile: "Your second boy has a bright future, I am very optimistic about him, this time the envoy shows your second boy. I''m really envious." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s not as good as you said, but the second kid in my family is smart since he was a child." It''s just that when he didn''t come, cleverness was useless in the right place. Qiu Yan looked at Zhou Shuren deeply, he had already seen through Zhou Shuren''s fuss. Zhou''s family, Changyi listened to Ding''s housekeeper''s words, "You said that a Master Yu came to visit the mansion?" Butler Ding returned, "Yes, Second Master." Chapter 1125： listen to the play "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Changyi went to the front yard to meet Mr. Yu. The old man raised him all night, and his face became much rosier, "Master Yu, why haven''t you rested?" Yu Yan put down the teacup in his hand, "I want to visit the capital, but I don''t want to trouble the officials of the Ministry of Rites. I thought about it, I have a good personal relationship with Lord Zhou, so I have the cheek to visit and I want to ask Lord Zhou to bring this book. Let''s take a walk around the capital." As soon as the voice fell, he pushed the gift box on the table. Changyi didn''t think too much, "Okay, but I''ll have to wait a while, I''m going to change my clothes." Yu Yan didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, so he nodded with a smile, "I''m here to thank Lord Zhou." Changyi motioned to Mr. Yu to drink tea first, and then asked Steward Ding to talk to his mother, and then went back to the yard to change clothes. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Zhulan said that she knew, and the children were not happy, they were listening with enthusiasm! Zhulan said to her grandson and granddaughter: "You all go back, I want to rest." Mingyun got up with his younger brothers and sisters, "Grandma, let''s go first." "Ok." Snowflakes were fluttering in the sky today. On the carriage of Zhou Mansion, Mr. Yu smelled the fragrance of tea, and was a little distracted. Changyi called twice and no one answered, so he didn''t speak. Yu Eng returned to his senses, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and said with a smile, "When I went to the Zhou Mansion, I saw a mansion under construction, which seemed to be divided into several parts." Chang Yi understood, "It turned out to be the mansion of the Zhang family. Later, a fire burned down the mansion, and the locality controlled the waste and sold it separately. There was a drought this year, and the work was suspended, but it was resumed in autumn." Yu Yan was surprised, "The fire must have killed a lot of people." Changyi was stunned for a moment, and yes, overseas businessmen would not pay attention to these. Businessmen from Yu Daren''s country inquired about the news and went back, but it was normal that they didn''t know, "It turned out to be an vacant mansion, and there were no dead people." Chang Yi paused and asked, "Where do you want to start shopping?" Yu Yan thought for a while, "Master Zhou also knows that the buildings in our two countries are different, so I want to take a look at the buildings in the capital. Master Zhou will show me around." Changyi smiled, but thought deeply in his eyes, "Okay, then let''s walk around." In Xuzhou, Chang Lian rubbed his shoulders after his busy work. At the end of the year, the maritime affairs department was very busy, and he felt very regretful that he could not return to the capital to celebrate the New Year this year. Compared with Chang Lian''s reuse, Zhao Ji is a marginalized official who does piecemeal work, which is tedious and still has no political achievements. Zhao Ji raised his head when he heard the sound, "Are you going back to the capital this year for Chinese New Year?" Chang Lian and Zhao Ji just made a face-to-face friendship, "I won''t return." Zhao Ji got used to Chang Lian''s tone and said with a smile, "I heard from my wife that you have been married for seven or eight years." Chang Lian frowned. He had indeed been married to Chu Chu for some years. He didn''t have a happy marriage before, so he didn''t like talking about family affairs with Zhao Ji. Zhao Ji said to himself again: "My wife is pregnant, I hope to be a son." The officials in the room congratulated each other when they heard it, and some envied officials, "It''s good to have more sons and more blessings." Zhao Ji smiled, "Speaking of which, Lord Zhou has only two daughters." The officials in the room were stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it was true that Master Zhou had only two daughters after being married for many years. Chang Lian''s face turned cold, "This official likes daughters." He had heard these words more than once, and this was the first time he mentioned it in front of him. Thinking of his daughter-in-law coming to Xuzhou to attend the banquet, his face became even colder. His parents never asked if he had a son. At home, Chu Chu and others left, and they stopped pretending, their angry faces turned blue, "The Zhou family doesn''t accept concubines, I need them to worry about me whether I have a son or not, and the tea cups I used just now fell for me. ." She used to be a little more restrained, but recently she has been pushing her nose more and more, and she even dared to come to the door to tease her about not having a son. Thinking about it, it would blow up. The old woman said carefully: "Don''t get angry, madam, it''s not worth getting angry for these people, don''t get angry." Chu Chu was wronged. Before in the capital, don''t say these words to her face, and no one talked about it behind her back to her ears. In Xuzhou, she didn''t care when she heard it at first, and then explained it, and now some old ladies don''t know Whoever gave the face dared to come to her as an elder, Zuo one thought for her and another wanted to help her. Chu Chu''s stomach hurts, bah, shameless, the manager is in charge of Zhou''s house, "I want to write a letter to my mother." She wants to tell her mother-in-law about her grievances. As for her own mother, she will definitely urge her to give birth to a son. In the capital, the emperor strolled out of the palace, and went to the Ministry of Household first. Zhou Shuren couldn''t say anything, the emperor liked going out of the palace, and it was uncomfortable to go out of the palace for a few days, "I have seen the emperor." The emperor smiled, "I brought my clothes, Shuren went to change them." Zhou Shuren was used to it, "Yes." After leaving the household, Zhou Shuren asked, "Where does the emperor want to go today?" The emperor held a fan, "This year we will go to the theater." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and got used to coming out, it''s better to be outside the palace, "I have thought about it carefully these days, I have missed too much in my life. Don''t pretend to be stupid, just make up your mind When the war begins, you will be in the shadows of swords and swords, and when you become an emperor, you will be trapped in the political palace." After a pause, he continued: "Now that the government is handed over to the Crown Prince, I have a lot of leisure time. It''s fun to go out of the palace." Zhou Shuren smiled, he would not sympathize, emperor, what is there to sympathize with, he just felt that he had been in contact with the emperor a lot, and the emperor recorded in the historical books did not know what it was like, and the emperor he contacted was also flesh and blood. When the carriage arrived at the theater, the most people listened to the opera in winter. Zhou Shuren did not like to come to the theater. Compared with the capital, he liked to invite opera troupes for birthday celebrations. The Zhou family did not like it very much. . Zhou Shuren got off the carriage first, and Changyi''s carriage happened to pass by. When he saw his father, Changyi motioned for the carriage to stop, "Father, why are you here?" Shouldn''t it be at the Ministry of Housing at this hour? Zhou Shuren was still surprised, "Why didn''t you rest at home today?" Chang Yi had already got off the carriage, "My son took Lord Yu to look around the capital." When the words fell, Yu Yan also got off the carriage. On Zhou Shuren''s side, Changyi was dumbfounded when the emperor got off the last carriage. He said why his father wasn''t staying at the household, it turned out that he was with the emperor. The emperor looked at the old man beside Changyi, Mr. Yu, he knew who it was, "Listen to the play together?" Naturally, Changyi was willing. He turned his head to look at Master Yu, and hurriedly introduced in a low voice, "My father in front, the Minister of the Ministry, and the other." The emperor didn''t want to expose himself, so he answered, "Friend." Changyi almost bit his tongue, but he managed to stay steady, "Well, this one is my father''s friend." Yu Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I won''t disturb the two of you!" The emperor said: "Don''t bother, it''s better to listen to the show when there are many people." Chapter 1126： Tentative "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Zhou Shuren and the emperor and others were in the box on the second floor. The emperor sat down and asked, "I just heard Mr. Yu talking, but he didn''t have an accent at all. I don''t know. I thought Mr. Yu was not an envoy, but a minister of our dynasty." After Zhou Shuren heard this, he glanced at Master Yu from the corner of the corner. Not only did he have no accent, he even had a similar appearance and temperament. You must know that he also met a lot of envoys, and also met some from nearby countries. Even if the hair is black, the temperament can''t deceive people, and it looks like a foreigner. Master Yu didn''t panic at all, and replied with a smile: "Really, I didn''t notice it myself." The emperor stared deeply at Master Yu, then turned his head and watched the lower-level singing. At this time, Changyi didn''t have the opportunity to speak. He sat honestly, but he was very crazy. He could sit with the emperor to watch a play one day, and he was sitting so close. Thinking about it, he felt like he was dreaming. Zhou Shuren didn''t like listening to dramas. Seeing the emperor''s fingertips clicked off the table, Zhou Shuren chatted casually, "Master Yu has visited a lot of places in the capital." Yu Eng seemed to be fascinated by the play, and responded a little slowly, "Yes, I have visited a lot of places." Zhou Shuren asked Changyi with a smile, "Can you take Master Yu to visit the vicinity of Rongyuan?" Changyi, "I''ve been there, we walked along the way." Zhou Shuren continued to Yu Yan: "Rong Garden was built by the emperor, and will be an imperial garden in the future. If Master Yu comes at the end of next year, it may be completed, and then there will be a chance to go shopping in the garden." Yu Yan''s hand froze, "Really, unfortunately, the old man is very old. This time he went to sea and suffered a serious crime, and he won''t have the chance to return to China in the future." Zhou Shuren''s eyes deepened, "That''s really a pity, it is said that Rongyuan has a history." Changyi looked at his father in confusion, why did he keep mentioning Rongyuan? Yu Yan seemed very interested, "Oh?" Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "Rongyuan''s former residence of the Chaorong clan was destroyed by a fire. The emperor Jianchao kept the place, just to wait to see if there were any living Rong clan, but it''s a pity that so many years have passed, The Rong family seems to have been wiped out, the emperor built the Rong Garden in memory of the Rong family, and named the garden after the Rong family." Yu Yu let out a sigh, and then lowered his legs, "I''m getting old, my legs can''t work anymore, and my legs are cramping." Zhou Shuren smiled, then stopped talking, turned his head to look at the lower-level singing, he did not have the ability to appreciate it, he only found the sound of singing annoying, but the emperor liked it and insisted on suffering. It is said that it is an honor to accompany the emperor, bah, he is really not uncommon. However, Zhou Shuren felt that today''s harvest was big enough, Lord Yu, speaking, he originally did not pay attention to the envoy, and he never asked his son. Now he can ask more about his son when he goes back. The emperor''s mind was a little off. Speaking of which, if Mr. Yu didn''t bump into him, he would also find a chance to meet him, because the country where Mr. Yu was located was the overseas location of the Rong family, and he had already sent people to investigate and investigate. The envoys had not returned yet, but the envoy arrived first. He asked Zhou Shuren to test it out. Just now, his mind had been on Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu was unnatural several times. He could see clearly that even if it was not the Rong family, it had something to do with the Rong family. In a scene, the four people sitting are absent-minded, each thinking about things. When the scene was over, the emperor got up, "I have to go back to the palace beforehand." Zhou Shuren said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, can this minister go home?" The emperor glanced at Zhou Changyi and agreed, "Well." Master Yu hurriedly stood up to greet him, and when the emperor left, Master Yu said, "I am old, I have been out for a while, and I am very tired, so I will go back first." Zhou Shuren smiled, "This official will send someone to take the adults back." When Lord Yu left, Changyi and his father sat in their carriage, "Father, is there something wrong with Lord Yu?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the problem is not small." Sometimes, straightforward temptation is very useful, especially for the old fox. Chang Yi was a little silly, "Are you a spy?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "No, tell me about Master Yu''s situation and family." Changyi also felt that his reply just now was a bit silly, so he cleared his throat, "Master Yu''s family is very large, but it is gradually declining. There were many officials in the court a hundred years ago, but now there are not many, this time as an ambassador. It seems that the Yu Da family fought for it." It was enough for Zhou Shuren to hear these news. It was no surprise that the Yu family was the Rong family in Waihai. Without the establishment of Rongyuan and Changyi''s envoy, the overseas Rong family would still not send anyone back. When he got home, Zhou Shuren walked briskly and took nearly half a day of vacation. He liked to take a vacation, and hummed a song to go back to see his wife. Changyi hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled his father''s clothes, "Father, don''t rush to leave, my son wants to ask you something." Zhou Shuren, "You let go first." Changyi let go of his hand with a dry smile, "My son grabbed it by himself." Zhou Shuren snorted, he didn''t believe it, and still didn''t turn his direction, "Your mother is fine after hearing that." Changyi, "......" This old man is always sticking to his mother. In the main courtyard, Zhulan has already rested. She was reading a book when she heard footstepsWhy did you two come back together? " Zhou Shuren said briefly, then sat aside and took the book from his wife''s hand, "Are you looking at pharmacology again?" Zhulan hummed, "It''s interesting to see it." Zhou Shuren put down the book and asked Changyi, "What do you want to ask?" Changyi hurriedly sat up straight, "My son has learned a lot on this mission, and he feels that the slaves brought by foreign businessmen should be strictly controlled." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "What did you see?" Changyi frowned, "My son saw that many foreign businessmen used slaves as animals, beating and scolding were light, and food was the worst. Some slaves got sick and infected the locals, so The son thinks it should be controlled, and these slaves should not be allowed to contact the people of the harbor." Zhulan looked at Changyi and smiled. Changyi had a keen eye for discovery and a keen sense of crisis. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Don''t worry, the Taiyuan Hospital is ready to set up inspection offices near all seaports next year." Changyi was stunned, "Taiwan Hospital?" Zhou Shuren nodded with a smile, "Well, it is the Taiyuan Hospital. The Medical Department has been set up in the Taiyuan Hospital, and doctors from all over the country can be mobilized. What you found, His Highness the Prince has noticed, and he has specially planned an area in the harbor." Therefore, His Royal Highness is really good, and His Royal Highness is also a good emperor when he succeeds to the throne. Chang Yi felt a little embarrassed, "Son, some credit for my son." Zhulan smiled, "You''re already pretty good." Changyi became energetic, "Mother, is your son really good?" "Well, my son has such achievements when he just entered the official career, and my mother is optimistic about you." Changyi''s disappointment is gone, he is young. In the palace, the emperor called Shi Qing, "Send someone to keep an eye on Yu Yan." Chapter 1127： left alone "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The emperor asked again, "Is there any news about the birthmark?" Shi Qing shook her head, "No news yet." The emperor hummed and signaled that Shi Qing could go down. When Shi Qing left the study, the emperor asked the prince, "Is there any news from your side?" The prince replied, "There is not much news. I only found out that the family escaped in the fire that year, but this family is not a wealthy family. Two or two babies, I don''t know if they can support it." The emperor did not hold out much hope. This family can breastfeed the child, which shows the living conditions. "You continue to investigate." The prince nodded, and then said: "If Lord Yu is a member of the overseas Rong family, how should you treat it?" Your Majesty, "Just wait and see what happens." The crown prince understood, in fact, the royal father did not want to recognize the Wai Rong family, and also, when they were separated out, it was just a way back, and the Rong family in the capital was recognized by the royal father. In the evening, Zhou Shuren said that Mr. Yu might be a family member of Overseas Rong. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "If Changyi didn''t envoy, the Rong family wouldn''t be able to come back." In the final analysis, it is still separated. The overseas Rong family has completely integrated into the foreign country. It can be seen from the lack of news for so many years that the overseas Rong family is not active. Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Are you sure that Master Yu is the Rong family?" Zhulan nodded, "A bet?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t want to fight, that''s what I think too. In fact, in terms of age, Mr. Yu is of the same generation as his mother, and he should be one of the people who went overseas. Like you said, the overseas Rong family is not active. Only the Rong family who went out from the capital are active." Zhulan sighed, "After living overseas for so many years and marrying foreigners, the overseas Rong clan is no longer the Rong clan. The blood has been passed down for several generations, and it should take root overseas." So it''s normal that I haven''t come back for so many years. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "And maybe I really hope that the Rong family in the capital is gone. There must be a secret in the box held by the emperor, and the overseas Rong family should want to swallow the secret." Zhulan blinked, "We seem to be thinking only of the bad." Zhou Shuren turned his head to the side, "It''s really that the overseas Rong family didn''t make a good move." Zhulan doesn''t want to talk about the Rong family anymore, but cares more about Changyi, "This person still needs to have a long-term knowledge, Changyi''s knowledge is right, and he doesn''t look at his own one-third of an acre of land, this child''s cleverness is finally used in Now that I''m in the right place, I''m going to forget what Changyi looked like before." Zhou Shuren, "Changyi has indeed changed a lot." In the second room, Changyi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Mrs. Zhao sat up with his coat on, "What are you thinking about not being able to sleep?" Changyi simply sat up, "I''m thinking about our brothers, the fourth child will be from the orthodox imperial examination, and the third one has already gone to Xuzhou to become an official, and I have to work harder, and I want to be promoted in the future. It''s harder than the third and fourth, my father said that my qualifications are still young, and it will take a few years to get promoted." That''s the reason why he can''t sleep, he''s been up for a few years, hey! Zhao shi thought about it and said, "You change your mind. Before, you were only white, and you were able to walk step by step. You can now. You yourself said that you lacked a lot, and you just spent a few years to make up for it." After Changyi heard this, the irritability in his heart dissipated a lot, and he held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "You are right." Zhao thought to herself, her mother-in-law said that reading is sensible, and it is true. The more she reads, the more she understands the truth. In the past, she would not say these words, she would only think about the reasons from others, never from herself. Looking, "Go to sleep, it''s getting late." Chang Yi lay down and fell asleep soon after, but Zhao shi didn''t fall asleep, listening to her husband''s breathing, she couldn''t help curling the corners of her mouth. The next day, Zhulan went to Ninghou Mansion, and her daughter had moved back to Hou Mansion from Guogong Mansion, "Let me see Linxi, Linxi remembers grandma." Xuehan smiled, "Of course I remember." Zhulan bent her eyes, knowing that her daughter was coaxing her, and hugged her granddaughter, "Have you been to see Mrs. Guo Gong recently?" Xuehan sighed, "I went, I drank a lot of medicine, but it still didn''t get better." Zhulan felt that the old lady would not be able to survive for long. She fell ill in the winter and never got better. "What did the prince say?" Xuehan whispered: "Grandpa seems to have accepted his fate. The last time I went to Grandpa, I said that I couldn''t bear to see my grandma suffer." Zhulan, "The lady of the country is a very good person, it''s a pity." Xuehan was also uncomfortable, "Second uncle wants to be filial, but grandpa doesn''t let it. Grandma suffers more, grandfather resents second uncle more, second uncle is skinny and skinny. If I didn''t have children, I would also go to Guogong''s mansion. of." Zhulan said: "If I will take the child back, you should go to the Guogong''s mansion. The Guogong''s wife is good to you." Xuehan replied, "I told Rong Chuan, what Rong Chuan and father-in-law meant, I can''t take care of it even if I go, let me take care of the child." As soon as Zhulan heard it, Xuehan and Rong Chuan had discussed it, "You just have to know what you have in mind~ www.novelhall.com~ If something happens, send the child back." Xuehan also made the worst plan, in case grandma really failed, the child was indeed sent back to her parents'' home, which reassured her the most, "I hope to survive the New Year." In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi is in the limelight this time. Lord Wang has said it several times, and he has been keeping a low profile recently, so Changyi is very honest in his reading and doesn''t care about anything else. Wu Ming came over, "If you don''t understand anything, just ask me at any time." Changyi motioned Wu Ming to sit down, and said in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to fight?" How many officials of the Ministry of Rites want to fight for the envoy to Beijing this time. Wu Ming shook his head, "I won''t fight." He is a senior in the Ministry of Rites, and he is not rooted in the Ministry of Rites to climb up. His political achievements on the last mission are enough. Changyi didn''t say much, "It''s good that you have an idea." Wu Ming smiled, "Second brother, don''t worry, second brother also heard that there are two more departments." Changyi nodded, "Dad already told me yesterday, and said that the fourth is a good time." This is also the reason why he was impatient last night. The fourth child had good luck. It was just when the court needed someone. As long as he was on the list, he would not have to worry about the future. In the palace, the emperor frowned, "You said that Zhang Yang took four concubines back to the Prince''s Palace?" Eunuch Liu, "Yes, the identities of the four concubines are not high, they are all the daughters of some Juren and scholars, and the highest talent is Juren." The emperor narrowed his eyes, Zhang Yang''s behavior was a bit abnormal, "Send someone to check these families, and Zhang Yang will keep an eye on them." Eunuch Liu, "Yes." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, most of the envoys had left the capital one after another, and Zhang Yang was also gaining a sense of presence. When the emperor met Shi Chen, Zhang Yang took concubines one after another. However, Lord Yu did not leave with the envoy. He stayed because he was ill. Chapter 1128： Find "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! As soon as the time turned, it was the day when the Ministry of Rites took a rest. When Zhulan woke up in the morning, she knew that Changyi had dragged Changzhi into the study. Zhulan was even more satisfied. Changyi''s career was too smooth, and his luck was surprisingly good, but it was too smooth and a little impetuous. She signaled Mrs. Song to send some soup over there. Mrs. Song came back soon, "The fourth master is teaching the second master, and I see that the second master has written a lot." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Second brother has been on diplomatic missions twice, and my heart has never calmed down, but now I have finally calmed down." Madam Song blinked. She really admired the mother-in-law''s ability to educate her children. Sometimes, a sentence or two that seemed to be random can make several masters think for a long time, "I also feel the calmness of the second master." Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Song to sit down, "Don''t stand still, just the two of us in the room to sit for a while." Mrs. Song knew that the mistress was a kind-hearted person and treated her well, "Yes." After half an hour, Zhulan heard the report from Butler Wang, "You mean Master Yu is here?" Butler Wang returned, "Come on, the second master invited someone to the study." Zhulan touched the chess piece in her hand, Master Yu was sick and left behind. Does this mean she is cured? When she came to their house, Zhulan didn''t know what Master Yu thought, "I see, go and prepare some fruits to send over." In the study room, Changyi motioned to Master Yu to drink tea, "Master''s illness is cured?" Changyi really didn''t think much about it. The old man''s age was so old. He thought it was normal for him to be ill, but since he returned to Beijing, he has not been fighting for errands and has been studying honestly, so he doesn''t know how the negotiations are going. It was even more doubtful that the old man came to the mansion. Yu Yu never thought of leaving when he came back. This time he was able to become an envoy and he paid the price. He was the only one who went to sea back then, and the others died of old age or died unexpectedly. , why he kept it all the time, that''s why the Yu family wanted to know the secret. The main family in the capital and the overseas direct branch have actually been far away in recent years. The main family does not trust the overseas direct branch, so the little son did not leave with him back then. The family owner was deeply afraid that the overseas direct branch would harm the young son. As for the secret, he didn''t know, he only knew that the overseas direct descendants wanted it, but he knew that the Liu Niang who left behind knew, who would have thought that the Patriarch did not trust them, but trusted Liu Niang the most. Changyi saw that Lord Yu did not speak, "Sir?" Yu En, "I lost my mind for a while, and I''ve gotten a lot better, a few days ago." Stopped here. Changyi hummed, and Changzhi, who was reading the book, also raised his head, thinking that it was hard to tell if he stayed here, and stood up, "Second brother, I''ll go back to the yard first." Yu Yan hurriedly said: "It''s not an important matter, no, I went to get medicine a few days ago and saw a woman in the medical center." Changyi and Changzhi were full of question marks, and asked how the woman got to the Zhou Mansion, and Changyi asked, "But my family?" It shouldn''t be, I won''t go to the hospital to prescribe the medicine at home, and I will prepare a lot of medicinal materials at home, all of which are very good. Yu Yan also felt that luck was magical. He was thinking about whether to showdown with the emperor when he met a woman like Liu Niang. When he asked about it, it turned out to be from the Zhou family. Changzhi was dumbfounded, what does this eldest sister have to do? Changyi almost choked on the water, "What does Master Yu mean?" Yu Yu said: "I just think the eldest lady in the house is very similar to someone I know, so imagine Lord Zhou asking, is your grandmother''s surname Rong?" Changyi squinted his eyes, Rong''s surname, what a sensitive surname, stared straight at Master Yu, and suddenly recalled the last time his father tested Master Yu, he kept talking about Rong Yuan, his eyes widened, "Grandmother''s I don''t know the surname, but the old people in the village call my grandmother Liu Niang." Yu Da''s hands are trembling. He hasn''t dared to marry in these years, just to be able to come back, but the overseas family won''t let him go. With the sea trade, he arranged for people to come back, and the news he brought back is limited. He only knows that the emperor Jian After visiting Rongyuan, he was completely confident to come back. I have inquired carefully in the capital, and I know that I am looking for difficulties by myself, but I am afraid that it will be a bad result, so I have been enduring it, and now I have encountered it. Afterwards, Zhulan met Master Yu, and then went to call the eldest daughter to come back, and the rest waited for the eldest daughter to arrive. When Xuemei came in, Master Yu stared straight at him, and then shivered: "Like, really like." Zhulan also looked at the eldest daughter, and couldn''t help but touched her wrist with a guilty conscience. Can she feel guilty? She is also dark under the lights. She clearly has a mother-in-law at home. She still has to draw a portrait, and then paint in her head I was deeply impressed, and I didn''t feel that my daughter was like a mother-in-law. Looking at the appearance of Mr. Yu now, it should be very similar, her portrait is a bit too beautiful. Xuemei was startled, "Mother, is this?" Zhulan said: "It''s okay, you go to the second room first." Xuemei didn''t know, so she still listened to her mother''s words, "Well." Seeing that Changyi was not leaving, Zhulan glared at him, Changyi wanted to stay, and it was obvious that her mother knew everything, her heart was pounding, and her mother was indirectly admitting that she had a relationship with the Rong family, "Mother." When Zhulan saw it, she knew that she couldn''t hide it, she waved her hand, and she stayed as long as she wanted. Changzhi also stayed. Zhulan told Master Yu who her mother-in-law was what the emperor already knew, and finally said: "There are still people living in the direct line of the Rong family, the emperor is already looking for it, but the Rong family was wiped out back then. , Although the participating families are dead and dying, there are still living ones, so it has not been disclosed." Zhu Lan paused and continued, "My lord is the one who survived that year, and he must know more than my mother-in-law left, so you have already confirmed it with me, and you have also invited the lord to enter the palace and confess to the emperor." Zhulan was curious about what happened back then, but some melons can be eaten, and some melons can only be watched. Yuyu stood up, "I will go to the palace to see the emperor. By the way, the old man''s name is Rong Yuyu, and he ranks fourth." Zhulan thought for a while, "Fourth Uncle." Yu En is in a good mood, at least he has the blood of the Rong family to stay, and he did not use the Rong family, so he also left the position he is today, Zhou Shuren, he has inquired a lot, and now he knows that it belongs to his own family, and he is proud of himself, it really is the Rong family. blood vessels. Yu Eng was originally floating, but now it seems to have roots. Both Changyi and Changzhi were dumbfounded. It wasn''t until Yu Yan left that Changyi slapped his brother''s leg fiercely, and Changzhi jumped up in pain, "Second brother, why are you hitting me?" Changyi returned to his senses, "It''s not a dream, it turned out to be true, mother, our family is really a descendant of the Rong family!" Zhulan rolled her eyes and corrected: "Our family name is Zhou, don''t say Rong in front of your father, you will be beaten." Zhou Shuren was in no hurry to hide. In the palace, the emperor always knew about Yu Yan''s movements. When he entered the Zhou residence, the emperor knew. Now that he came to the palace, the emperor understood that this was the answer he wanted from the Zhou family. Then Zhou Shuren was also called into the palace. Zhou Shuren was helpless. At the end of this year, he was really busy, and the emperor kept dragging his feet. Chapter 1129： uncle "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! When Zhou Shuren arrived, Yu Eng had already arrived for a while. Zhou Shuren didn''t enter the study door when he heard crying and turned his head to look at Eunuch Liu, "Who is crying?" Crying so sadly, it''s heartbreaking to hear. Eunuch Liu is very polite to Zhou Shuren. To know his position, he can only be flattered, but to Zhou Shuren, he is not polite. Even if the prince ascends the throne, Lord Zhou will be reused. His Royal Highness has always been thinking about Zhou Shuren, "Master Yu coming." Zhou Shuren''s acting skills are in place, and he is very surprised, but he understands everything in his heart. This is to find the emperor for a showdown. Eunuch Liu smiled, "The emperor is waiting for your lord." Zhou Shuren entered the study, Yu Yan was sitting on the ground crying, the old man was crying, crying because of the grievances and resentment in his heart. The last time I saw Mr. Yu''s hair was not much gray, this time I saw him, his hair was gray. A lot, too, staying in the capital and watching Rongyuan, thinking about the suffering day and night, is really not something that ordinary people can bear. When the emperor saw Zhou Shuren, "Stop salute, come and sit." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to kneel either, so he walked over quickly, "Your Majesty, is this?" The emperor didn''t expect Yu Eng, who was caught in the memory, to explain, and told Zhou Shuren what Yu Eng told him, "Rong Yu Eng, one of the few people who left and fled overseas, only he was still alive, and the others were all dead. " Zhou Shuren said in his heart, if he and Zhulan hadn''t come to change a lot, this person probably wouldn''t come back, and after a few years of this person''s death, the secret of the Rong family really became a secret. The emperor continued: "The overseas direct branch of the Rong family can no longer be called the Rong family. Yu Yan said that several generations have been married to foreign families, and the overseas Rong family has been controlled. There used to be the capital family in the capital, and overseas did not dare to There were too many actions, the family was wiped out, the overseas Rong family was completely out of the control of the family, and they were still thinking about the secrets of the family in the capital." Zhou Shuren blinked, this was more conspiracy than he thought. As for the secret of the Rong family, Zhou Shuren thought of the box held by the emperor, "Rong Yuyu, the overseas Rong family didn''t change their surname to Yu, this name." The emperor took a pen and wrote Rong Yuyu''s name and Yu surname changed by the overseas Rong clan. Zhou Shuren understood, "Homonym." The emperor nodded, "The characters of this generation belong to the Yuzi generation." Zhou Shuren looked at Master Yu, who had gradually calmed down, "I''m very lucky to be alive." The emperor also felt that if everyone else hadn''t died, and the Rong family overseas wanted to know the secret, this guy probably wouldn''t have survived. Zhou Shuren asked, "So, the overseas Rong family doesn''t know the secrets of the family." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, now that the secret is his, nodded and said: "The secret is only known to the earliest patriarch. After the death of the overseas Rong family''s patriarch, the capital''s main family keeps the secret, so the overseas Rong family only knows that there are secrets but not know what it is." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Fortunately, the owner of the Rong family had foresight and did not believe in the overseas Rong family, otherwise none of them would survive." The emperor sighed, then touched the pen that he didn''t put down, narrowed his eyes, betrayed, and now in his eyes, the overseas Rong family is no longer the Rong family, but people from other countries. Yu Yu cried enough, the old man was crying very embarrassedly, hiccupped, and came back after Eunuch Liu cleaned up, this crying came out, and his heart was empty, "I didn''t dare to get married at that time, for fear of leaving behind a handle, so these years I have always been alone, and I will only be alone when I come back this time, I want to go back to Rongyuan." That is his home. Zhou Shuren looked at the paired jade pendants on the table. One should belong to Yu En, and the other belonged to Mother. The emperor asked, "How much do you know when the Rong clan was wiped out?" There is hatred in Yu Yan''s eyes. He is not a stone man. The Rong family includes not only his family, but also his parents, brothers, relatives and friends, "The Yao family, the Zhang family, the royal family, and many more." After a while, all the participating families have said. Zhou Shuren was not surprised, it was just an accident that Yu Eng was the first to name the Yao family. Obviously the royal family also noticed, "The Yao family?" Yu Yan hated, "Yes, the Yao family has been supported by the Rong family for several generations, this is the back master, the Yao family knows a lot of our Rong family''s secrets, otherwise, we will not only escape a few people in the end, Your Majesty , Yao clan''s wolf ambitions, they are the most capable of backing the master, such villains should not stay." The Rong family knew that a single tree was difficult to support, so they naturally sought reliable allies. Even if the dynasty was incompetent, the Rong family had the confidence to not be afraid of the imperial power, but the dog who had been raised for many years was still the mastermind and hated it. Zhou Shuren looked at Yu Yan''s red eyes, he wanted to eat people. The emperor has long been psychologically prepared, the Yao family is not surprised at all, the emperor hates it even more, the younger son was replaced, the rebellious heart of the Yao family is indeed damned, "It''s not time yet." Rong Yuyu was stunned for a moment, then calmed down. He had never seen any strong winds or waves. Now he said everything he could, and then looked at Zhou Shuren, "I''m your cousin, and your mother and I are cousins." Zhou Shuren was dumbfounded, "Dear?" Yu En smiled, "Yes, dear, my father is the oldest, and my uncle is the youngest." Zhou Shuren was in a trance So he really had relatives, he thought he was a member of the same clan, but he never expected that there was also an uncle, "Uncle Tang?" Yu Yu smiled wide-eyed, "Hey, I''m the fourth in the line of direct descendants, just call me fourth uncle." Zhou Shuren ate the melon on himself, um, very fragrant, "Fourth Uncle." The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, Zhou Shuren''s tone was very suspicious, and he smiled, "Shuren, now is still not the time to recognize people." Yu En twitched the corners of his mouth. It was indeed not the time to recognize people, and he couldn''t reveal it. Those who participated back then knew that he was alive, and he was in danger. "I''m still staying at the embassy." The emperor said: "I''m still looking for the descendants of my uncle, so it''s not easy to make it public. When the descendants of my uncle are found, I won''t have any scruples." He was afraid that if everything was made public, the descendants of the little uncle would be in danger. Now that only he knew the secrets in the box, he would be more active in finding the descendants of the little uncle. Yu Yan understood, "All listen to the emperor." The emperor is in a good mood today, the past mysteries are clear, and he knows how to deal with the overseas Rong family. Zhou Shuren stood still, thinking that his daughter-in-law had said yesterday that the dim sum in the palace was delicious, and looked straight at the dim sum. The emperor: "...why does Shuren look at dim sum like this?" Zhou Shuren was cheeky, "I''m busy in the household, I''m a little hungry after so long, so I''m cheeky to ask for some snacks." The emperor waved his hand, "I will put some back in a while." Zhou Shuren was happy, "That minister has resigned." Yu Yan was stunned, can the emperor''s things be directly requested? Don''t look at how sad he just forgot about the monarch and his ministers, but when he wakes up, he speaks carefully. The emperor laughed and scolded, and asked Eunuch Liu to pretend more. Chapter 1130： passed away "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the evening, Zhulan ate the exquisite desserts in the palace. The royal chef was the royal chef, and she was more than a notch higher than the chefs in the palace. While eating, she listened to Zhou Shuren talking about the palace, and clapped the cake residue on her hands, "It''s really too much. Got a cheap uncle." Zhou Shuren touched his face, "You said it would be nice if I were like a mother." He actually hates his looks. Zhulan took a closer look, "Who said no!" Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s one thing for him to dislike him, it''s another thing for his daughter-in-law to dislike it, staring. Zhulan smiled, "I can''t leave it if I dislike it, so let''s live together like this!" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Let''s turn around." Zhulan was not afraid, "Fanbei, if you want to sleep separately." Sticky people, more and more sticky people. In the past, when we slept together on a hot day, we would despise each other. We slept with each other in between. Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, and if he wanted to say parting, he parted, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back, "A gentleman doesn''t have the same knowledge as a woman." "hehe." Early the next morning, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren just got up, and Mrs. Song came in and said, "Mrs. Ning Guogong went last night." Zhulan''s hand in getting dressed paused, "When did you leave?" "At the time of Zi Shi, the imperial government came to deliver the letter early this morning." Zhulan put on her clothes and sighed, "I don''t need to suffer." Paralyzed in bed and sick, every day is torment, leaving early and relieved. Madam Song continued, "It''s snowing heavily outside." Zhulan waited for the curtains to open and saw that the snow was not small. Through the glass, the snowflakes were quite large. "It''s not a good day." Zhou Shuren was also dressed. Zhulan also thought about it, the rich and powerful, with many servants, the funeral will still be held very grandly. After breakfast, Boss Zhou was still in a stunned state. Yesterday, Changyi found out that Zhulan couldn''t leave the boss in the end. Boss Zhou couldn''t talk to his daughter-in-law, he could only hold it in by himself, thinking a bit too much in one night. Changyi and Changzhi were also in a trance. They thought they came from the countryside, but they never expected that there are such awesome relatives. Rounding up, they are relatives with the emperor. Changzhi also finally understood why King Liang wanted to beat him every time he saw him, and he endured it. Zhulan lost the thunder after eating, "Mrs. Ning Guogong has gone." Changyi was stunned for a moment, "There are so many things this year." Chang Li asked, "Mother, can I go with you?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." After breakfast, Zhou Shuren and Changyi left together in a carriage, first going to the Ministry of Household, and then sending Changyi to the Ministry of Rites. On the carriage, Changyi held the stove to warm his hands, "Dad, you really have no idea?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I don''t want to die of exhaustion, your father." Changyi shut up and understood, the old man really didn''t want to be in the glory of the Rong family, and he was right when he thought about it again. Zhou Shuren said solemnly, "Don''t give me any trouble, if you dare, I won''t break your legs." I haven''t used a knife for many years, don''t think he can''t cut it down. Changyi''s back felt cold, "My son has no idea." Cough, it''s impossible to have no idea, I really have no idea now, the old man can really start. Ningguo Gongfu, Zhulan arrived not too early, the Guogongfu was white again, and cars were coming and going. When Zhulan got off the carriage, the snow had already fallen half a foot thick, and the skirts were covered with snow. The Duke''s Mansion was very neat, and it was all ready last night. When they arrived at the hall where the coffins were placed, Lord Ning Hou and Ning Shizi were kneeling and burning paper, with Ning Zhiqi and several grandchildren and daughter-in-law behind them. The great-grandchildren also knelt, and Ning Guogong did not see them. People came and went, and before Zhulan was lined up, the crown prince and crown princess came together, and all those who were kneeling got up. The prince put on the incense and said, "The queen mother will leave the palace later." If it wasn''t for the news last night, the mother would have fainted and would have left the palace with him just now. Lord Ning was stunned for a moment, "Last night the old lady left quite peacefully." My mother suffers when she is alive. She is sick these days, and he is suffering as a son. The old lady is about to take off her image. In fact, it is better to leave without suffering. The prince directly ignored the second uncle. He actually didn''t get too close to his grandfather and grandma. He was a prince, and it was not good for him to be too close to his grandfather, so he kept a distance. The main thing is that he is not an accidental foreigner. Later, because of his younger brother''s relationship, he paid more attention to Ningguo''s mansion, and because he was really busy, this feeling was even less. But having no feelings doesn''t mean he doesn''t take his anger out. That''s right, he takes out his second uncle''s anger. The prince waited for the prince and the concubine to finish talking with Song, and said, "Go to see Grandpa alone, and I will go back to the palace in a while." Ning Xu, "Okay." Zhulan''s side is also ready to leave, Xuehan and Rong Chuan are on both sides, Zhulan said: "You don''t need to send me." Xuehan said: "Yesterday, my grandmother went suddenly, and it was a little chaotic. I didn''t have time to send Linxi back. Mother, you will go to Hou''s mansion to take Linxi back. Rong Chuan and I will stay in the Guogong''s mansion." When Zhulan heard this, "Okay, I''ll go to the Hou Mansion to pick up Linxi. You can rest assured that Linxi will be taken care of by me." Xuehan exhaled, last night was really too sudden, neither she nor Rong Chuan was in a hurry to arrange a daughter, she has been waiting for her mother to come! Soon after arriving at the gate of the Guogong''s residence, Zhulan said to the Xuehan couple, "It''s freezing cold You guys also take care of yourselves." Rong Chuan said: "Mother, I will take good care of Xuehan, you don''t have to worry." "Ok." Zhulan got on the carriage and went directly to Ninghou''s mansion. When she arrived at Hou''s mansion, the housekeeper took her directly to the yard of Xuehan and his wife. Last night, Xuehan should have explained to pack her luggage, and she had already packed her luggage when she came in. Zhulan hugged Linxi who was awake, and asked the nurse, "Don''t cry or make trouble." The nurse replied cautiously, "No, Miss has always been very good." She had never seen a better-behaved child than Miss, and only hummed when she was hungry or uncomfortable. Zhulan kissed her granddaughter, then wrapped her granddaughter, "Let''s go." The Duke''s Mansion, Zhang Yang came late, the prince had already left, and when Zhang Yang came, he happened to meet the queen. How could the queen notice Zhang Yang at this time, he was originally a fake son, and now the queen is all about her deceased mother, and even ignored Zhang Yang and walked in. The queen ignored the fifth prince, and the officials and family members who came were stunned. It was too strange to ignore her own son. Zhang Yang didn''t care. When he didn''t know his life experience, he would definitely feel uncomfortable. Now he doesn''t care, really doesn''t care. Now he doesn''t target Zhang Jinghong anymore. No identity to resent. Concubine Qi looked straight and pulled King Qi down, "Why am I looking so strange?" King Qi didn''t find it strange. Instead, he stared at the empress who was kneeling and crying. His first-class mother was really powerful. She knew she was a fake son and could endure it. Princess Qi is scratching her head, but now that she is free, she likes gossip. There are all kinds of gossip in the capital, and the people next to the pillow clearly discovered the secret but didn''t tell her, her face was ugly, "Humph." Chapter 1131： something is wrong "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! King Qi turned his head to the side and frowned. He really didn''t know where he had offended the princess. He touched his nose. Could it be that he wanted to admit someone into the house, and the princess noticed it first? In Xuzhou, Mrs. Dong told herself silently that she was not angry or angry with the bastard, but she still couldn''t help but get angry. She could only think of her mother-in-law''s reply. When her mother-in-law said it, just listen to the dog''s bark. This is the first time my mother-in-law has scolded someone so frankly in so many years. Dong Chuchu laughed when she thought of this. Zhao Jiniang, who was still persuading below, looked unsightly. She was used to holding her daughter-in-law at home. No elders came with her this week. Moreover, she came to her daughter-in-law and said that Dong''s marriage had only given birth to two girls for many years, and her heart was even more alive. Zhao Jiniang, "My wife is also for your own good. If a woman wants to have a son to rely on, she can''t have a son. It''s better to plan earlier." Dong Chuchu has had enough patience. If it wasn''t for Zhao Ji and Xianggong leaving the Hanlin Academy together and coming to Xuzhou to become an official, she would have already driven people out, and now she is still talking to her like a mother-in-law. Having said that to her, "Auntie, this is Zhou''s house, not your Zhao family. It''s better to think carefully when you talk. Don''t rely on the old to sell, and who are you? People should be self-aware." Zhao Jiniang was dumbfounded, her eyes were round and round. It was the first time in so many years that someone had slapped her face like this, "You, how do you talk to the elders!" Dong Chuchu sneered, "I respect you as an elder, but you are the elder, but if I disrespect you, who are you? Do you still want to be my elder? Go back and ask Mr. Zhao, if he dares, and if I have children Girl, my mother-in-law didn''t say anything, you''d better keep your mouth shut, don''t wait for me to write to my mother-in-law and let my mother-in-law talk to you." Zhao Jiniang was stunned and wanted to say something else. The old lady behind the old lady was frightened and she hurriedly pulled her head back to her senses. Mrs. Zhou had been kind and good for a long time, and they almost forgot that Mrs. Zhou''s father was the minister of household. . Dong Chuchu and others left with a bad breath. In the capital, Shi''s family, Mr. Shi looked at his daughter-in-law, "I''ll go out and buy something." Although his son trapped him, his money was not taken away by his son. He had a lot of money in his hand. With the money in his hand, he wanted to spend it. Looking at the Chinese New Year, he wanted to buy some gifts for his grandson. The Shi family has changed from the son''s generation, and the grandson''s future is smoother than his father''s. Mr. Shi has a fire in his heart, and he can''t stand it any longer. Yao Yao pressed her eyebrows, Xianggong''s three-year assessment was over, and she was rated as a top class. She had already taken over the errand of the Ministry of Commerce. She was only waiting to join the Ministry of Commerce next year. She followed Liang Wang to Pinggang Office early this morning. The old man deliberately waited for her husband to not look for her at the mansion. Yao Yao frowned, "Dad, you saw it too. It''s snowing heavily outside, and your body is not healthy. If you catch a cold, I can''t help you." She also doesn''t want people whose father-in-law is sick, the longer the mother and father-in-law live, the better, and they don''t need her to take care of them, and they are both mother-in-law and maids, so don''t affect the husband''s official career. Mr. Shi didn''t expect it to be done in one go, and said with a smile, "Indeed, I can''t go out in heavy snow, so I''ll go back first." Yao Yao always felt that there was something wrong with her father-in-law''s words, but she had a lot of things to do, "Yeah." In the Zhou family, Zhulan watched Mingjing and Linxi play. One-sided Mingjing wanted to attract Linxi''s attention. Zhulan looked at her little grandson and felt very happy every time she saw her, "Eldest daughter-in-law, is it Mingjing? fat again?" Li Shi said faintly: "This kid, like his daughter-in-law, is fat even after drinking water." Mingjing is not a big person, so she shouted ahhh, but unfortunately, Linxi was too young, and she lost her energy after a while, and she was a little sleepy with a delicate yawn. The nanny stayed by the side and was trembling all the time. She was afraid that the young master would hurt the young lady. Now that she was sleepy, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Shuren, the young lady will go to bed when the time comes." Zhulan, "You can hold it down." Seeing that her sister was taken away, Mingjing became unhappy and quickly lay on her stomach, "Ah, ah." Mrs. Li picked up her fat son, "Stop shouting, my sister is going to bed, you say, why do you have so much energy?" Speaking of which, the Li family was a little depressed. Except for Mingyun and Yulu, the other sons were very energetic. Zhao Shi said: "Mother, I heard." Zhulan wondered, "What did you hear?" Zhao Shi whispered: "I heard that the prince wants to take a concubine?" Zhulan''s eyes widened, "Who said this?" No, the prince would never take a concubine at all. At this juncture, it was impossible for the prince to separate his mind to take a concubine. Wouldn''t it be good to be an emperor and take a concubine? Zhao Shi, "I also heard that the Miss Wu''s family is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is a famous beauty in the capital. Anyway, I don''t know how to pass it on. It is rumored that the prince wants to take a concubine." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth. This Miss Wu has come out, and it was Miss Wu who was accepted. Lord Wu, Zhulan recalled carefully, there were many Lord Wu in the capital, "Which Lord Wu are you talking about?" Zhao Shi said: "Master Wu of the Maritime Affairs Department Zhulan knows who it is, Master Wu of the Maritime Affairs Department of the General Department of Maritime Affairs in the capital, "It''s nonsense. " How could Master Wu''s direct daughter be a concubine, and a concubine might be possible, and as she thought, the Wu family is not stupid, it would be great for the prince to take the throne and take the concubine. Zhao Shi was surprised, "Then how come people have noses and eyes." Zhulan snorted, "Because we have to destroy future enemies first." Miss Wu is really proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she is also a great beauty. At this time, the back house of the Prince''s Mansion is naturally vigilant. Now that it is spread out, Miss Wu will either enter the Prince''s Mansion or damage her reputation. Zhao''s eyes widened, "No way, was it always quiet before?" Zhulan, "That was before." Now anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly that the prince will ascend to the throne, but no, the women in the backyard of the prince''s mansion will be vigilant. In the evening, in Xuzhou, Dong Chuchu told what happened today, "I will also stay away from the Zhao family in the future." Chang Lian, "Don''t be polite to their family in the future." Speaking of which, he is also angry. Since Zhao Ji said in the yamen that he only has two daughters, there are many people who are thinking about it. If it is not for his father''s rules, he is still annoying. What Chu Chu wanted was Xianggong''s words, "I see." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Mrs. Guo''s wife was buried. It was a rare good weather, but Ning Hui fell ill just after Mrs. Guo''s burial. Xuehan returned to her parents'' house and lost a lot of weight, "Hey, I just came to see Linxi." Zhulan asked, "You still want to go back to the Duke''s Mansion?" Xuehan nodded, "Grandpa''s spirit is not good, and the second uncle is ill again. Sister-in-law has to work in the house and prepare for the New Year''s ceremony. I need to help her more." Xuehan paused and continued: "I see something wrong with the second uncle." "Why not?" Chapter 1132： master "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Xuehan motioned for the nanny to carry her daughter down, and waited until there was no one in the room before saying: "This is all sick, and he still holds the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and the Buddhist beads in his hand have never left. Kneel down and meditate." Zhulan understands, "This is because I can''t bear the torment in my heart, I''m looking for spiritual sustenance!" Xuehan felt that what her mother said was reasonable, and continued: "My sister-in-law is afraid that people will not want to become a monk." Zhulan smiled, "It''s impossible to become a monk. Ning Hui''s body and bones are not good, and the temple doesn''t have so many medicinal materials for him. He misses the scriptures to atone for his sins, and he doesn''t want to die easily, so he won''t become a monk." Xuehan was stunned for a moment, "It''s still my mother who saw it thoroughly." Zhulan thought to herself, if Ning Hui really wanted to die, he would not be alive when the old lady died. Now that he is not only alive, but also has the energy to recite the scriptures, it means that he is reluctant to die. Xuehan sat for a while and then left. Zhulan took a candle to make fake plum blossoms. In previous years, she made a small one, but this year she made a big one, and she was almost finished, waiting for the little servant to move to the yard. Zhulan sat by the window and admired it, "Before the plum blossom season, our mansion will open first, although it is fake." Madam Song smiled, "This is far away, it''s the same as the real thing." Zhu Lan''s brows were wide-eyed, and it looked like it was real. Seeing the snowflakes, she was surprised. It was quite fitting. It was actually snowing. Seeing that Butler Ding came in with the post, Zhu Lan recovered and took the post. It turned out that it was the cheap uncle, Lord Yu, who bought a house in the capital, hoping to have a home in the new year. Zhulan touched the post, and since the last time this cheap uncle came, she hadn''t touched it, "Prepare a generous gift." Yu Yan''s new home, the second house in Nancheng, Yu Yan stood in the yard, very dissatisfied, disgusted, disgusted in his bones, there were many merchants in Nancheng, this was not the home he wanted. It''s a pity that he can''t sell Xicheng. He is still a foreign envoy. Although he has resigned now, he can only buy it in Nancheng. Yu Yan confirmed that there was nothing to buy, and asked the housekeeper to watch the house and move in when the day was auspicious. Rong Yuyu walked out of the house and walked on the bustling streets of Nancheng. His heart moved, and he wanted to buy some lanterns and other things for the New Year in person. This year, he is not alone. He also has people who want to connect with blood. , Yu Yan pursed his lips. Yu En entered the lantern shop. With the exchanges between the sea trade and other countries, the lantern shop kept innovating. The zodiac lanterns are exquisitely made of colored glass, but they are surprisingly expensive, but they are brighter than ordinary lanterns in the dark. Houses of the Power also buy. Yu Yan has a lot of silver in his hand. After so many years, he has been sent to the capital in batches as he wants to come back. Yu Yan frowned, and couldn''t help but glanced at the old man who passed by. He wanted to take a few more glances, there were too many people and he couldn''t find it anymore. On the contrary, in the shop, he saw several grandsons of the Zhou family. Yes, he knew him. He had secretly waited at the gate of the academy. Mingyun was holding a rabbit-type glass lantern in his hand, and he fell in love with it at first sight. Ming Teng blinked, "Brother, did you buy it for Sister Wan?" Mingyun didn''t admit or deny it. He touched the ear of Liuli Rabbit and turned to look for the shopkeeper to pay the bill. Thirty taels of silver was really expensive. Ming Teng sucked in a breath, he was so generous, he couldn''t bear the money, he also had a fiance, he was still young, ahem, he couldn''t bear the money just for a gift, he thought about buying some ordinary and exquisite lanterns, but he didn''t. to a coin or two. Ran Xun was speechless, "You are so rude to your fiancee?" With less than a tael of silver, thanks to Ming Teng, he was able to get it. Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "I''m still young, so this is just right." Yu Yan heard it so earnestly that he couldn''t help laughing. He really liked this stingy boy. In a blink of an eye, it was the auspicious day when Yu Eng moved. Changyi didn''t have a rest. Changli went on behalf of the Zhou family, and by the way, he also sent Changyi''s gift. Time flies, and as the New Year draws to a close, officials also have to seal off their pens for a holiday. Zhou Shuren came out of the political palace with brisk steps, and he could take a vacation tomorrow. He was halfway through the way out of the palace. Zhou Shuren met several grandsons who were studying in the palace. The eldest son of the king is seven years old. The younger one should be the second son of the prince''s concubine. This year, he seems to be the youngest five years old. There are also several reading companions of several imperial grandsons. Zhou Shuren could feel that these children were looking at him, or the eldest grandson said: "Master Zhou is going to leave the palace?" Zhou Shuren had a lot of thoughts in his heart. The next generation of the royal family has gradually grown up. Thinking of the rumors from his daughter-in-law, he sighed in his heart and smiled, "Yes, but the eldest grandson is out of school?" Zhang Xuhao, the eldest grandson of the emperor, nodded, "I leave school early today." Zhang Xuhao was very curious about Lord Zhou. He was taken by his father since he was a child. He heard a lot of praise about Lord Zhou I couldn''t help but look at Lord Zhou a few more times. Seeing Lord Zhou smiling at him, he endured Can''t stop smiling. Zhou Shuren looked at the others from the corner of his eye. The second son of the crown prince pursed his lips. He was not big, but he already had a lot of thoughts. He sighed that the children of the royal family were all precocious. After all, the crown prince already had several sons. In the palace, the royal family and the prince knew that Zhou Shuren had met several children, and the prince said tentatively: "Master Zhou is very knowledgeable and has a very good vision. The emperor hooked his fingertips. Regarding the teaching of his grandsons, he had to admit that he was not as strict as his sons. "You want Zhou Shuren to teach Xu Hao." Don''t mention the others, forget about King Qi''s, King Qi is idle, and the child is safe only if he doesn''t do well. As for the prince''s concubine, he can''t surpass the eldest son. The prince smiled, "My son does have this idea. Lord Zhou is indeed a good master." The emperor did not say a word, a good master is a good master, but not suitable. The prince didn''t get the answer, he wasn''t in a hurry, he just wanted to reveal some more thoughts. In the Prince''s Mansion, the Crown Princess knew from her son that she had seen Lord Zhou, and asked with a smile, "Do you like Lord Zhou?" She is still clear about some of the prince''s thoughts. Xu Hao nodded, "Master Zhou is very powerful." The princess smiled and motioned for her son to change clothes. In the Shi family, Yao Yao was very helpless. Since father-in-law went out once, he wanted to go out more, "No, Dad, you can''t go out again years ago." Mr. Shi regretted, knowing that it was useless to say anything. He hadn''t gone out for many years, and was very eager to go out. He followed his father to travel around the country when he was a teenager, and sighed. The capital has changed too much now, and he wanted to see more. You can only tell yourself that you are not in a hurry, that if you can go out once, the opportunity will be easier in the future. Chapter 1133： New year "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The New Year in the capital is getting closer and closer, Zhou Shuren is resting at home, and King Qi comes to the house. King Qi was drinking tea, "Master Zhou''s tea is not easy to ask for. He said that he invited this king to drink tea, and waited until the end of the year. Wouldn''t Master Zhou have been hiding from this king." Zhou Shuren, "Your Highness is joking. You also know that the Ministry of Households is always busy all the year round. Especially this year, the Ministry of Households has another business department, and at the end of the year, the minister''s Huo Mu has taken up all of it." King Qi put down the teacup, "Speaking of the Ministry of Commerce, the income of the Ministry of Household has increased a lot." Zhou Shuren, "...the income hasn''t increased much, and the household department is still short of money." He knows that the Ministry of Commerce will only hang in the Ministry of Household for one year, and the Ministry of Commerce will be distributed alone in the year after. It hurts to think about it. King Qi suddenly said: "This king has discovered that there are many secrets of the adults." Zhou Shuren knew that King Qi had been staring at him, and it was the attitude of His Royal Highness King Liang, which made King Qi puzzled, "Speaking of which, His Highness has a lot of secrets, no, it shouldn''t be considered a secret. At the end of this year, the minister has heard a lot. Your Highness'' rumors." King Qi froze his expression. He is a lover of color. He used to be contentious, but he was still restrained. In addition, he needed the support of the princess, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Now he doesn''t want to treat himself badly. He is more at ease. In the past, the princess still cared about the position of the queen and her son as the prince, but now the princess doesn''t care about him anymore, and she''s not polite to him anymore. King Qi wiped his nose, and the princess took the child back to her mother''s house, stubbornly, "It''s all rumors." Zhou Shuren hehe, "Oh." Zhou Shuren sent King Qi away, and when he returned to the yard, he saw his daughter-in-law frowning, "What''s the matter?" Zhulan handed over the two gift slips, "Look at it, the top one belongs to the Crown Princess, and the bottom one belongs to the Prince''s Palace Concubine Liu Fang, both of which are heavy gifts." Zhou Shuren looked at the gift list, the crown princess was from a good background, her family was rich, and the gift list was justifiable, but it was just Concubine Liu Fang, "This is too thick." This gift list alone amounts to a thousand taels. Zhulan, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Xuehan went to the Prince''s Mansion a few days ago, and the princess even talked about you to her daughter. Now Concubine Liu Fang has given a heavy gift, and I don''t know why?" Zhou Shuren had a bad premonition, and then frowned, "This gift, forget it, the annual leave will not stop, I will write a post to the prince." Zhulan, "It''s not good, no matter what, it''s still a side concubine, or a side concubine with a son. In the future, when the prince ascends the throne, that is the prince. If you directly return the gift list to the prince, you will offend people." Zhou Shuren said: "This ceremony can''t be accepted, it''s better to break it at the beginning, the prince concubine''s gift represents the prince''s house, this side concubine is a bit too much." "It''s still too impetuous, and the prince''s concubine can''t stand it before the prince ascends the throne." Zhou Shuren, "Leave it to me, you know what to do." "Ok." Zhou Shuren is efficient. He wrote a post directly to the prince. The prince hadn''t sealed the pen yet. When he returned to the house at night, he saw the post. The prince was surprised. Zhou Shuren actually took the initiative to write a post for him. of. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren received a reply, changed his clothes and went to the tea house that the prince said. Zhou Shuren arrived first, the tea was brewed, and the prince also arrived, "I have seen His Royal Highness the prince." The prince was in a good mood, "Sit." Zhou Shuren poured tea for the prince himself, and the prince was stunned, "Your Excellency is too attentive this year." Zhou Shuren smiled, then took out a gift list and handed it over, "I am frightened." The prince received Zhou Shuren''s post yesterday and checked it out, so it''s not surprising. He took the gift list and looked at it, but his face didn''t change. He was annoyed by the rumors last time, and he was still dissatisfied with the crown princess. It won''t be so great. Speaking of which, it was the father and the emperor who revealed the Zen position, and the crown prince was a little anxious. It was really wrong. He never wanted to take Miss Wu, but his backyard was full of grass and trees. Now this gift list, the prince feels that the beating on the backyard is not enough, "Li Dangu has taken it back." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, but still had to explain clearly, "I don''t know what is worth paying attention to, but I am finally the emperor." The prince understood that it was all because of him. He praised Zhou Shuren so many times, and the women in the back house naturally thought a lot. He started to win over people before he ascended the throne, and he was really impatient. Zhou Shuren and the prince didn''t sit for a while. The prince was very busy. When he left the teahouse, he met Shi Qing. Zhou Shuren saw the old man beside Shi Qing, and the prince also noticed. Shi Qing hurriedly greeted the ceremony, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince." Then he said: "Xiaguan has seen Lord Zhou." The prince asked, "Master Shi is this?" Shi Qing said, "I brought my father to the teahouse to drink tea." The prince also asked a question, and then got into the carriage to leave. Zhou Shuren was also leaving. Shi Qing said, "Sir, have a cup of tea together?" Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "Okay." Then he returned to the teahouse, feeling that Mr. Shi kept looking at him, Shi Qing hurriedly explained, "This is Mr. Zhou, the minister of household affairs." The future minister of the household, although he has not yet entered the household, he knows a lot of news. As long as the prince ascends the throne, Lord Zhou''s official position will change. Mr. Shi hurriedly said, "I have seen Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren was very curious about the old man, but he knew that this man, who had been locked up by Shi Qing, was brought out today Seeing that the relationship between the father and son seems to have eased a lot, "Shi Qing''s ability is good. " Mr. Shi already knows that his son will enter the Ministry of Commerce next year, and he will be a sixth-rank official. From merchant to official, his son has been very smooth. Now he is still in the capital. He is very happy. Shi Qing still lacks a lot and should not be praised by adults." Shi Qing''s tense nerves were relaxed. It was about the future of the Shi family. Dad was doing well now, that''s why he took the old man out. Zhou''s family, Zhu Lan asked, "Why did you come back so late?" Zhou Shuren said: "I met Shi Qing later, so I chatted for a while." "Zhang Yang is nestled in the Prince''s Mansion, and Shi Qing is relieved." "Well, however, Zhang Yang is still a little unusual. How long has it been since he took ten concubines!" Zhulan didn''t count them either, "Anyway, I haven''t broken them, and they''re still low-ranking." Zhou Shuren''s intuition told him that behind the abnormality is a big suffocation. Zhulan said, "Have the gift list been resolved?" "Well, it''s settled." "Chang Lian''s letter has arrived, take a look." Zhou Shuren took the letter handed over by his wife, and looked at the contents of the letter, "This kid has been doing well this year, and his level is the best." "He also has troubles. He has only two daughters to talk about. You also send him a letter and talk about it. The granddaughters and grandsons are all good. This is fate." She was afraid of talking for a long time, and had a hint in her heart. Zhou Shuren, "I''ll write it right now." This year''s New Year is the same as in previous years. After the New Year, the capital is most concerned about the spring season. After the New Year, Zhou Shuren''s thoughts are also on Changzhi and the descendants of the clan. Time flies, and the more you pay attention to Chunwei, the day of the exam will arrive in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1134： Find "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! The juren who participated in the Spring Festival this year were lucky. After the New Year, the cold winds were all reduced. Speaking of which, in the capital of the capital, the Spring Festival is really hard to suffer every year. Zhou Jiachun has a lot of experience, and everything was prepared years ago, even the reference for the descendants of the clan was prepared by the Zhou family. This is the advantage of having a family. There are officials in the family, especially those who are officials in the capital. When entering the imperial examinations, you dont have to rob an inn, you dont have to worry about eating, you dont have to worry about food, you sleep well, you can rest well, and you can gain experience in private and answer questions. Experience, the experience of betting questions, this has distanced itself from ordinary candidates. For the Zhou family, the son-in-law who came out second and Tanhua Lang, and the son was a jinshi, was a unique advantage. Therefore, the younger generation of the Zhou family had a good mental outlook and entered the examination room with confidence, without any anxiety or unease. Zhou Shuren didn''t ask for leave to send it. It was the beginning of the new year, and people all over the country wanted money. Everyone wanted to get more money from the household department. Zhou Shuren was very busy. Zhulan went to send it off. Seeing her son and descendants from the clan enter the examination room, Zhulan returned home with confidence. Su Xuan and her mother-in-law were riding in a carriage. She was very worried about her husband, "Mother, this weather is so cold, my husband won''t catch a cold, right?" Zhu Lan, "Today''s weather is pretty good. Your father was only afflicted when he was in spring. He got sick a lot after the exam. Don''t worry, Changzhi''s body is in good shape." Instead, Zhulan worried about the older descendants of the clan. The older they were, the lower their resistance would be. However, at this time, it was fate. Sometimes, luck is really bad. Su Xuan felt that she would not be able to eat or sleep well, so she stirred up the handkerchief and saw her mother''s calm face, so she held back and did not continue to speak. When Zhulan returned to the mansion, she saw Yang Wen and was very pleasantly surprised, "Do you still know how to come back?" This kid hasn''t come back since he went to the Navy, and there are few letters. If it wasn''t for the things she sent, she would have sent someone to see it. Yang Wen scratched his head, "I haven''t had a vacation. Not only did I get a vacation, I rushed back to see my aunt." Zhulan looked at the child Yang Wen distressedly, "It''s dark and thin." This is not a lie, Yang Wen is really dark. Although he feels firm to the touch, he has lost a lot of weight. At a glance, he can see that he has suffered a lot. Yang Wen''s eyes were full of energy, "Auntie, I got on the ship. I followed the ship around the nearby waters, and I also encountered pirates. If they hadn''t run fast, they would have been sunk by artillery fire." As soon as Zhulan heard it, there was no boy who didn''t like weapons. Seeing how excited he was, he snorted, "How many days can you rest?" Yang Wen was a little embarrassed, even if the skin on his face was dark, he could see that his face was red, "Have a month off." Zhulan was surprised, "So many?" As Yang Wen helped his aunt walk away, he took out a letter from his arms, his ears turned red, "I brought Grandpa''s letter to you." Zhulan was puzzled, why didn''t the eldest brother write to him directly, took the letter back to the main courtyard, opened it, and saw it clearly, "Have you read the letter?" Yang Wen''s voice was a little weaker, "Yeah." Zhulan smiled, "Counting the days, your grandfather and the others should be arriving in the capital soon." Yang Wen blushed, "Yeah." Zhulan smiled and said, "Your grandfather is also worried about you. You should definitely get engaged at your age." Yang Wen''s ears turned red again, and Zhulan didn''t say anything else. This kid was thin-skinned, so he was still waiting for the big brother to come. Yang Wen asked, "Cousin is in spring today. He should have entered the city yesterday, but he was delayed by something." Zhulan said: "Your cousin must be happy that you miss him. You have been raising him well at home these days, and you will be able to see your cousin in a few days." Yang Wen touched his face, and when he touched his face, it was very rough and the sea breeze was blowing, "Okay." In the exam room, Changzhi had already got the exam questions, and he quickly read the exam questions. Then, instead of focusing on the exam questions, he thought about the next door. He just learned that the next door to him is the younger brother of the prince''s side concubine Liu, who was naturally introduced by the other party. . This arrangement is really a coincidence. Speaking of which, many people want to visit after the year, but they are pushed by the family, and some people invite him to post, and they are also pushed by Dad. Changzhi pursed his lips. These people regarded him as a competitor. He was still a popular candidate in the capital. He took the second place in the last test, but this time he didn''t want to be surprised. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren had a headache as soon as he saw Master Li. He had been blocked for several days, and he needed money for holding the book, "Sir, Master Shang Shu is here." Feel free to stop him. Li Zhao touched the book and said, "You think I''m willing to bother you. The southwest border is unstable this year. The garrison equipment in the southwest should be changed, as well as food, grass and medicine." Zhou Shuren, "Stop, it''s impossible for you to ask me to take out so much money all at once, you''re going to talk to me, and I''ll talk to you, too. Last year in the south, the heavy rains continued washed away the rural dams and roads, All these need money, and construction everywhere also needs money, and there are many places where money is used, and it is not only the military department that needs money. Zhou Shuren''s head hummed as he watched the approval of the banknotes. Li Zhao felt regretful, "Then give me the money approved by the emperor first." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, this one just wanted to get some more money out, "I have this, tomorrow, you will send someone to pick it up early tomorrow morning." Li Zhao sometimes really likes Zhou Shuren, and sometimes really hates Zhou Shuren. When Xiao Qing was in control of the Ministry of Household, he could dig out some money from time to time. Now Zhou Shuren has changed a lot of rules, and he does everything according to the rules. It took a lot of effort to pull out the silver from Zhou Shuren''s hand. Zhou Shuren sent Li Zhao away, took a long breath, and thought about the money calculated by the Ministry of Industry, which made his brain hurt even more. It is estimated that there will be wars in the southwest of the Ministry of War, and it will also be given. The navy is indispensable, and there are many more, which is a headache. Going down, Shi Qing is in the Ministry of Commerce. He is an idler. Currently, what he is doing is induction. The merchants have been registered one after another. What he does is tedious and meticulous work, a little bit of classification, since Shi Qing joined the Ministry of Commerce. Shi Qing also worked hard, but today, Shi Qing squinted and flipped through the booklet registered in his hand, then stood up and found the booklet registered a few days ago, carefully looked at the two merchants, and touched, he did it for the emperor. Over the years, I have seen a lot, and I am wary of everything. Holding two pamphlets, I wanted to ask for leave from Master Zheng, and then I stopped. It used to be the most convenient in the Hanlin Academy. It was normal for Shuji to enter the palace. . Shi Qing grabbed the booklet and sat down again, sighed, and pursed his lips. In the future, he will not be able to see the light, so he can only wait until the evening. Chapter 1135： been watched "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the evening, in the palace, the emperor held two pamphlets, "Do you suspect that these two merchants are related to the Zhang family?" Shi Qing said: "Last time Lord Zhou''s grandson arrested the woman, when the investigation businessman disappeared, the minister has been investigating the business, business dealings, and household registration. The business operations of the merchants are similar, and the similarities are repeated over and over again, which is a bit too coincidental, and the minister thinks that it can be investigated." Shi Qing knew that the emperor was in a hurry to investigate the disappearance of the Zhang family, even if it was the King of Qi who was still investigating on the bright side, he still had to rely on spies secretly. The emperor was very satisfied with Shi Qing, "You send someone to investigate." Shi Qing took the order and took back the booklet, "Yes, this minister will definitely check it out." The emperor waited for Shi Qing to leave, and fell into contemplation. Last time, Zhou Shuren''s grandson discovered traces of the Zhang family by mistake. He wondered whether the Zhang family would become merchants. Now Shi Qing''s discovery, ten There are eight or nine. The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he was really willing. Also, the Zhang family was not like a noble family like the Rong family, which had arrogance and integrity. When the emperor saw the prince approaching, he restrained the coldness in his eyes and asked, "You said the day before yesterday that both the prince and your concubine have family members who participated in this year''s spring festival?" Prince, "Yes, the cousin of the Crown Princess, who didn''t pass the exam last time, will continue to participate this year. Liu''s younger brother participated in the Spring Festival for the first time this year, and Ran''s nephew also participated." For the backyard, the prince also pays attention to a lot. If he has the ability, he will use it. If he has no ability, he will not be promoted. However, Liu''s younger brother is really good. The emperor hummed, "This year''s competition is quite fierce. I have seen the list sent by the states, and I don''t know if Zhou Shuren''s fourth son will be as good as his brother." The prince smiled, "I''ll know when the results come out." The emperor snorted and thought of Yu En. After the year, he went out of the palace to meet Yu Eng a few times. Every time Yu En raised a child, the emperor knew Yu En''s mind. adopted. It''s just Zhou Shuren''s son, Zhou Shuren won''t be adopted, even the eldest eldest in white, that is the eldest son, the eldest son is adopted, and the eldest grandson who has worked hard to cultivate has become a family. In the Zhou family, Zhou Shuren didn''t know that his grandson was being missed. Zhou Shuren was enjoying a head massage from his daughter-in-law after a tired day. Zhulan first talked about the affairs of the mansion, and then mentioned it again, "Grandpa Guo''s body collapsed after the new year, and it was all up to his energy." Zhou Shuren sighed very much. Who would have thought that in just two years, the Duke''s Mansion would become like this, "The old Duke wants to stand until the Crown Prince succeeds the throne." "However, there are losses and gains. Now the government seems to be going downhill, but it also reassures the emperor and the prince." Zhou Shuren also agrees that the prince is no less suspicious than the emperor at all. Now that the Duke''s mansion is weak, the prince will be worried about when he ascends the throne, and it will be fine when the next generation rises. It''s just that Zhou Shuren paused, the next generation just caught up with the prince''s sons to grow up. Zhulan said again, "I heard my daughter come back from the palace and say that the queen wanted Ning Zhiqi''s second son, Ning Yang, to be the eldest son of the crown prince as a companion, and the grandfather pushed it." Zhou Shuren, "Push it, the queen is thinking of the Duke''s mansion, and the Duke does not want to participate." Zhulan smiled, "Xuehan said that the old prince has been teaching his grandchildren carefully these days." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the old prince looked far, and it would be right if he didn''t participate, and it would not be easy to read as a companion, "The emperor is also considered to be long-lived, and I think the prince is also a longevity. The prince''s eldest son is different from the prince, and the emperor gets married late, so The prince is not very old, but the eldest son of the prince is eight years old this year, no, it has passed the year, and now he is nine years old, if the prince is a longevity." Zhou Shuren didn''t say the rest, but he made it clear that even if the eldest son of the prince is established as the prince, the situation is very different from that of the prince, and the future will be very different if the situation is different. Now that the crown prince can successfully ascend the throne, it is due to many factors. Of course, the most important point is that the emperor gets married late, and the prince is not very old. If the emperor gets married early and the prince is old, the prince may not be able to keep the current mentality. Zhulan paused, "And the prince has a lot of heirs, and the future is really uncertain. I remember you said that the prince is more ambitious than the emperor." The current emperor is already a Mingjun, and the prince''s ambition is to surpass it. It''s okay now, but in the future, no one can say for sure, the power is too charming. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "I can feel that the prince is eyeing me. He believes that I can help him realize his ambition. Moreover, the prince intends for me to teach his eldest son." This is what he is most afraid of. If he really taught the eldest son of the prince, he would be the mentor of the eldest son of the prince. Although he probably couldn''t see which son of the prince would succeed the throne, he was afraid, because he was afraid that he would be taught by him. The descendants became the eldest son faction. Huang En can be given to you or taken back. He is afraid of being angered. If the future eldest son succeeds smoothly, everything is easy to say. The Zhou family is rich and prosperous, but he will not succeed. It''s his fault, he must be angry that he didn''t teach him well, and the Zhou family must be unlucky! Zhulan was taken aback, "What did the prince tell you?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I didn''t say it, but I could feel it. When my daughter went to the Prince''s Mansion a few years ago, the Crown Princess didn''t mention me, and with the actions of Concubine Liu Fang, I had an idea in my heart." What Zhou Shuren can think of, and Zhulan can think of, is that the emperor is ruthless, and the most used skill is to anger, "You have to think about it." Now that the emperor has not yet taken the throne, the emperor does not mean this, so what about the prince''s accession to the throne? Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "I think it will be good for me to have multiple headaches in the future. What do you think?" Zhulan, "...Thank you for thinking about it." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I thought that the imperial power would alternate, plus the merits and the relationship with the emperor''s first three thousand miles, I thought it was a sure win, but now I realize that there are pits everywhere." Zhulan pursed her lips, "Thank you for your hard work." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s okay, it''s not hard work." He still has his own son to grow up with, and he has to work hard for his own son. Chunwei''s exam was over soon, and Zhulan personally went to pick up Changzhi. Zhulan was in the carriage, and Su Xuan couldn''t wait to get off the carriage. The door opened, and first saw the descendants of the Zhou family coming out one after another, followed by Changzhi. Su Xuan felt distressed when she saw the haggard appearance of her husband, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "But where is the discomfort?" Changzhi exhaled, "I''m okay, now I''m so hungry that I want to sleep." Su Xuan, "Mother is here too, let''s go home and rest." Changzhi heard that her mother was coming, "Let''s go quickly, don''t make my mother wait." Zhulan had already spoken to a few descendants, and knowing that they were still alive, she hurriedly asked them to get on the carriage to rest. Changzhi got into the carriage, and Zhulan handed over the hot tea, "Drink a cup of hot tea to warm up." Changzhi licked his lower lip, drank the hot tea, and after a while, he said, "Mother is thinking about you." Zhulan, "Seeing that you are doing well, my mother is happy." Her family''s luck is good. She passed the exam safely. She knew that half of the exams were carried out this year. Changzhi thought for a while and said, "Mother, the position next to me is the younger brother of Concubine Liu Fang of the Prince''s Mansion." When Zhulan heard the prince''s mansion, she said, "Is there a problem?" Changzhi shook his head, "There is no problem, even if my son has heard of him, he is also a popular this year." Chapter 1136： made a friend "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! In the evening, Zhulan told Shuren about Concubine Liu''s younger brother, "No wonder Concubine Liu is jumping around so hard, this is because there are capable people in the family." Changzhi told her about Concubine Liu''s younger brother, and when she got home, she asked Mrs. Song to inquire. There are many talents in the Liu family, and the most outstanding one is Mr. Liu who participated in the Spring Festival this year. Zhou Shuren, "I can''t jump up without the confidence." Zhulan whispered: "I think your son is very concerned about the ranking this time. The more he cares about it, the more he hides it in his heart." When I came back, I didn''t tell her how she did in the test, and she had a count. Zhou Shuren snorted, "The second time last time, this kid is very concerned about it, but this time it is difficult to think about the first." He admits that his fourth child has good knowledge, but there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. So Zhou Shuren''s guess came true. Before the results came out, Zhou Shuren happened to be in the palace and sent the list to the emperor. He stood in a good position, and the emperor did not let him avoid suspicion. He saw the ranking at a glance. Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything when he came back. The emperor showed him that it was a favor, but he couldn''t say it. On the day of the announcement, early in the morning, after having breakfast, Changzhi was not guarding at home this time, and went to see the announcement with a few descendants of the Zhou family. Butler Ding also followed, but this time Zhulan didn''t go, she was entertaining her eldest brother at home. A few days ago, Yang Zhumu and his daughter-in-law came to the capital. When the two came, they lived in the Yang residence in the capital. Zhulan stayed with them for two days. In the following days, the elder brother and elder sister-in-law visited the capital by themselves. This year, the list was released. Early in the morning, Yang Zhumu and his wife came to Zhou''s house to guard. Yang Zhumu smiled, "Today reminds me of my brother-in-law Chunwei." At that time, he was so nervous that he felt uneasy until the ranking came down. Zhulan smiled, "Yeah, we didn''t have the conditions we have now." Yang Zhumu laughed, "The house in Nancheng was sold at a high price back then, but now no one comes to buy it." While talking, Butler Ding ran in, panting, "Daxi, Daxi, the fourth son is third." Before Zhulan could speak, Yang Zhumu grinned, "Changzhi is really good, and his grades are better than Changlian''s." Zhulan felt that Changzhi was disappointed again. She had a good third grade, but she was still disappointed by the top student who wanted to be number one. Zhulan asked again, "What about the others?" Butler Ding was out of breath, "Ming and Qing masters didn''t make the list, Mingshan master stepped on his tail, and the others fell off the list." Zhulan thought to herself, this year''s competition is fierce. According to Ping, Mingzhen''s few are also good, but unfortunately they didn''t make the list. "Yes, and Meng Jie and the eldest son of the Ran family?" Butler Ding remembered what his mistress had explained, he wrote it down, and replied, "Meng Jie''s son is also at the bottom, and the eldest son of the Ran family is in the fifteenth place." Zhulan finally asked, "Who is number one?" Ding Guanjia said, "Young Master Liu Song is the first, and the second is a young genius from Jiangnan. Sixteen years old, Young Master Wang Zhi." Zhu Lan said: "Pass it on, the money will double this month." Butler Ding and the maids in the house were happy, not only to get good money, but also to have a son in the house to start a career, and the Zhou family became more and more prosperous. The rest of the Boss Zhou arranged to wait for a while to announce the good news. Today is a good day for the Zhou family. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren sent away the congratulatory one, and Qiu Yan was the last to come, "You seem to have known it for a long time?" "No, I just found out today." If he knows, he can''t say he knows. If he admits it, he still doesn''t know what will come out. Qiu Yan thought about it too, "Then why are you unhappy?" This year''s competition is fierce. When waiting for the results, the capital will be betting on who will be the first. On Thursday, the young master is the hottest person, and the third place is not the top three. It is already a good result. Zhou Shuren said: "Happy, how can I be unhappy." Qiu Yan said in his heart that Zhou Shuren was a more promising son, so he didn''t care, and was even more envious. Zhou Shuren thought, he first knew that his grades were one thing, and the other convenience was that he had seen more and his passion was gone. When he was Chang Lian, he was still looking forward to it every day, but now he is calm! Zhou Shuren was upset. Yesterday, the prince left him to talk. He said that the prince''s eldest son was so smart. This is to pass news to him! The Zhou family, Changzhi and the others came back soon. Changzhi was disappointed and regressed every time. After going to Liu Song to communicate, he was convinced. Su Xuan sensed Xianggong''s loss and comforted, "There is still a palace exam." Changzhi''s spirit didn''t rise much. He believed that he was good at reading, and he was arrogant in his bones. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s worried eyes, he forced a smile, "Yes, there is also a palace exam." After the two blows, he was a little unsure, and he couldn''t say anything about the champion. Changzhong is a good person. He used to say that fourth brother, you can''t get into the top spot. He came to take the test, but now he is under the control of Wu Mingge. Whoever follows him will learn the humanities. He has parents who are proficient in human affairs, and Wu Ming leads him In addition, Changzhong''s growth is rapid. Changzhong thinks it''s best not to say anything at this time, not to encourage, and not to irritate the fourth brother, "fourth brother, I see that it''s not a problem for the real brothers to be bored all the time, you know them well, you should talk to them more. Talking about comfort and comfort? I think they are young and have the age of our father as an example, they should cheer up, what do you think?" Changzhi was stunned when he heard his younger brother''s words. His third place was among the top grades in Mingzhen With the comparison, I felt a little better. After thinking about it again, the last game Now, he can''t be discouraged, not only for himself, but also for the family. Finally, he remembered the expectations of Mingzhen and his family, and he will take a share of them to participate in the palace exam. Changzhi rubbed his younger brother''s head stubbornly, "You have grown up quite a bit." He used to be irritating, but now he is worried about him. Chang Zhong exhaled. He felt that what Brother Wu Ming said was right, everything was more than he thought, he thought too well, the gap was too big, and the blow was himself. The fourth brother was like this. Before the reference, he was full of self-confidence. Now Frost beat eggplant. Zhulan kept looking at the two brothers, and looked at the younger son with relief, who had grown up. Yang Zhumu''s eyes were envious, "Brother-in-law will teach children." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "Big brother taught me well, Yang Wen is very good." Yang Zhumu grinned, "So you take a good look at Xiang Xiang, your brother and I are incompetent, please." Zhulan, "Yeah." Shi''s family, Mr. Shi returned to the mansion. This is what he won with his son after the new year. He can leave the mansion twice a month, and he is waiting to be released this month! Yao Yao waited for the old man to come back safely, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Father." Mr. Shi is very happy today. He is very concerned about Zhou''s family. Not only does his son live in the household, but he knows that Zhou has taught his son, so he sincerely hopes that Zhou''s family will be well, "Master Zhou''s fourth son is really not. Now, I''ve heard people talk about it under the list, this year''s competition is very fierce, many people in the capital are not on the list, and Lord Zhou''s son ranked third, which is amazing." Yao Yao already knew the ranking of the list, "It''s really amazing, I think the results of the palace exam are not too bad." Mr. Shi paused and said, "I met a friend." Chapter 1137： I dare not "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Yao Yao frowned. She didn''t believe that her father-in-law only went out a few times and made friends. Her eyes were a little impatient, "Father, our family is no longer a businessman. The father-in-law has already broken everything that should have been broken. Have you contacted them again?" Mr. Shi waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no, I haven''t contacted, I just made new friends." Yao Yao, "Who is it?" Mr. Shi said: "I met when I went out last time. We were listening to the play together in the theater. He was an envoy from a foreign country. He said that he had resigned from office. Yao Yao knew that her father-in-law had been to the theater to listen to the opera, as long as it was not a businessman she had been with before, "I will tell my father-in-law." Mr. Shi nodded, today is to confess, because he wants to invite someone to come to the house. There are many people in the Zhou family who come and go to congratulate, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhou Shuren has the trust of the emperor and the crown prince. Yu Yu beckoned to Old Zhou Dao: "I have something to tell your mother." It is not easy for him to contact Shuren directly, so he can only talk to Yang. Boss Zhou motioned for the servant to bring his uncle and grandpa over, and then continued to entertain the guests. Zhulan met Yu En, "Fourth Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Eng glanced at the old woman and the girl in the room, Zhu Lan motioned to go down, and when the room was empty, Yu En said, "I made a friend in the theater a few days ago." Zhulan doesn''t think it''s worth making a friend, "Is there something wrong with this person?" Yu En has learned more about the Yang family. Ever since he knew that Zhou Shuren is Liu Niang''s son, he has inquired a lot about Zhou Shuren''s love for his wife. Yang is a virtuous inner helper, and a very intelligent inner helper. Yu Yan applauded Yang''s response, but did not detour, "Well, there are some problems, I saw it once at the Lantern Shop a few years ago, but I didn''t expect to meet it in the theater, so I deliberately spoke up, because I like to watch the theater. , became friends." Zhulan thought to herself, she must have inquired, "Who is in the capital?" Yu Yan said: "Master Shi, is Shi Qing who has some connections with your family, Shi Qing''s father." Zhu Lan sat up straight, "Who does Fourth Uncle think Shi Qing''s father looks like?" This person has seen the Rong family and the Zhang family. This person is a living identification tool! Yu Yan was a little unsure, "This man''s face has changed a lot as he gets older. I only remember the appearance of the emperor''s uncle when he was young. What I remember most is the eyes. The emperor''s uncle''s eyes are like an old lady." Zhulan was startled and said, "The child my mother saved back then had a birthmark." Yu Yan knew that the emperor had already told him, "I''m also a little unsure. I''ve inquired about it. The Shi family has been in business for several generations, so I didn''t tell the emperor. Saying this, I just want to inquire about the Shi family, what else do you know?" Zhulan didn''t return to her senses for a while, and after a while, she said, "Fourth uncle asked the truth, the Shi family has been in business for several generations, and I remember Shi Qing said that Shi Qing''s appearance followed his mother''s, and the other Shi''s Qing rarely mentions it, but I think that if Shi Qing''s father is alive, there should be people in the older generation of the Shi family who are still alive, just check carefully." Yu Yan was disappointed. He thought that the Zhou family knew more, "Then let the Zhou family go to investigate. The Zhou family is in Pingzhou, and my people don''t know much about Pingzhou." Zhulan, "Sure, I''ll write a letter back." You can also ask the Zhao family to check. For Pingzhou, there is nothing that the Zhao family wants to check. Zhulan waited for Yu Yan to leave, and she was still distracted. She thought it was too coincidental, it should be impossible, just like the fourth uncle said, the Shi family is a businessman, wasn''t the child entrusted to an ordinary family back then? Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back and said, "If you want to talk to the emperor, the emperor''s investigation will be faster." Zhou Shuren was stunned, "And this turning point?" Zhulan said angrily, "When I wasn''t surprised, I asked if you would like to speak to the emperor?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t think Fourth Uncle didn''t want to say that he has his reasons, the Rong family is arrogant, I think Fourth Uncle doesn''t know how much entanglement in his heart, he can check as he wants, anyway, he won''t hide it from the emperor for long. ." In the final analysis, because the Shi family was originally a businessman, and Shi Qing''s wife''s identity, the old man couldn''t stand it, even ordinary people would accept it well. Zhulan whispered: "If the guess is true, my God, the world will be turned upside down, Shi Qing''s wife is the direct daughter of the Yao family!" And the child has blood from two families, which makes it even more exciting. Zhou Shuren, "...If I remember correctly, Shi Qing was also drugged because of Zhang Yang, and the heir is a little difficult?" Bamboo Orchid, "......" She hoped that the fourth uncle thought more, otherwise, hehe, there would be a real trouble later. In the Shi family, Shi Qing also knew that his father had made a new friend, and his daughter-in-law had already sent someone to inquire about the envoy, "Is there a relationship with the Zhou family?" Yao Yao said: "Well, for the housewarming, the eldest son of Lord Zhou went to give a gift, and he went to Zhou Mansion to congratulate him today." Shi Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "That should be fine." Yao Yao also thought the same, Xianggong said that the father-in-law is not allowed to communicate with his former businessmen and friends, and he is relieved to know that the envoy has dealings with the Zhou family. Shi Qing shook his head, "Let them communicate more in the theater, don''t rush to invite people over." "Ok." The next day, in the palace, the emperor signaled the crown prince to continue processing, and then said to Zhou Shuren, who was going to follow the ministers out of the palace: "You accompany me to the garden." Several senior scholars looked at Zhou Shuren with envy The jealousy of Ding University scholar was real. Zhou Shuren can bear it, not being jealous is mediocre, "Yes." The prince looked at his father and pursed his lips. When he arrived at the garden, the emperor signaled that Eunuch Liu and others did not need to follow him, and took Zhou Shuren to the pavilion, "The prince wants you to teach Xu Hao, do you know?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Clear, but the emperor is too unreasonable to play cards, too direct. The emperor did not see Zhou Shuren''s change of face, and continued: "And I know that you are not willing, you are afraid." Zhou Shuren''s face that had never collapsed finally collapsed, "Your Majesty, this minister dare not." Heart beating, the emperor is trying to scare him to death! The emperor snorted inwardly, and knew he was afraid. After the prince repeated it a few times, he knew that the old fox felt it, but he continued to pretend to be stupid. The emperor was not angry, "I have to say, you think far enough." Zhou Shuren shivered, "No, no emperor can see through." How hidden is his careful thinking, the emperor''s few words are all clear. The emperor was silent. It was because of this that he also followed Zhou Shuren''s scruples, and it was inevitable that he would think too much. He thought that the Zen position was no longer needed, and his grandson was still young. Thinking about it, I scared myself. The emperor''s mood was very complicated, so he was really not angry with Zhou Shuren, "You also reminded me." The crown prince is really young. If he has been in power for 30 years, what about 40 years? The prince highly values ??the great grandson. He knows his son well. The prince will definitely appoint the grandson as the prince. There will be more sons of the prince in the future. Zhou Shuren''s knee hurts, but he still has to kneel! Chapter 1138： awe , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! It has been more than half an hour since Zhou Shuren left the palace, and he still limped out of the palace. How long he had been kneeling, Zhou Shuren calculated it carefully. It was the first time that he had kneeled for so long. Fortunately, his cotton trousers had not been changed, otherwise his legs It must be rheumatism, and the cold ground chills straight to the knees, it is too cold. After leaving the gate of the palace, regardless of the general''s surprise, Jin Yan helped him into the carriage and climbed up twice after getting on. Arriving in the carriage, Zhou Shuren shuddered, and he didn''t care how much his legs hurt. The chills covered his whole body from the top of his heart. It was cold, and there was also a cold sweat. I was afraid! Just now, the emperor was expressionless and didn''t call him to get up. That was also beating him. The emperor warned him that the emperor''s kindness would be followed up, and he even told him that if the emperor''s kindness could be given to him, he could also take it back. Zhou Shuren calmed down for a while, touched his swollen legs, and his face became cold. This is the imperial power in ancient times, the emperor is supreme, and he reflected on his actions in the past few years. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and sneered in his heart. He was still a little relaxed and a little complacent. Sure enough, he was still a mortal and a commoner. He had a smooth career, merits, and a three-thousand-mile relationship with the emperor. Even if he was still cautious and never exposed, he still knew whether there was any change in his heart. This time, a stick completely woke him up, but his face became a little colder, warning himself that imperial power is supreme. Soon after arriving at the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren''s legs could no longer get off the carriage. His legs had never suffered such a serious crime, and he had to endure the pain to move. Jin Yan looked at the smiling adults, inexplicably felt that the adults were a little different. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath and endured the pain, "Help me down." Jin Yan supported him carefully, feeling that the weight of the adults was on him. He didn''t know what was going on in the palace, and was very nervous, "Sir, do you want to call a doctor?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No, let''s go." Calling a doctor at this time, isn''t this a slap in the face of the emperor? Since the emperor has punished him, he will suffer, and the rewards and punishments are all the emperor''s grace. The officials that the Ministry of Household saw were all stunned and didn''t know what to do for a while. This was Lord Zhou, and at first glance, he was punished. Lord Zhou has been punished, let alone them. They don''t understand. Didn''t they enter the palace today for the southwest border? Is it because of the money? Zhou Shuren returned to his room, just lifted his pants and the door opened. Xiao Qing came in with the heater in his arms, took out the ointment from his arms and handed it over, "Wipe it!" Xiao Qing paused and continued: "This ointment is very useful, and this official has been using it." The previous household was very difficult. He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t. The emperor was angry, and he had to kneel for a long time. Zhou Shuren just wanted to thank the adults, but before he could speak, Xiao Qing hurriedly said, "I haven''t used it for a long time, and I don''t know if the ointment is still good or not." Zhou Shuren''s thank you card was in his throat, and he calculated it in his heart. Bah, it has not been used for a long time. Master Xiao has not kneeled for a long time in the past two years. This ointment has long expired. , no need to rub the medicine." Xiao Qing took the ointment back, tacitly agreed that the ointment could not be used, pulled over the chair and sat down, pressed Zhou Shuren''s leg, saw Zhou Shuren''s pained face turning green, and said quietly, "But your memory is long?" Zhou Shuren endured the pain and said, "Take your hand away, the lower official will have a long memory." Xiao Qing pressed it hard again, "It seems that I still don''t have a long memory." Zhou Shuren was stunned, "Sir." Xiao Qing motioned for everyone in the room to go down, and waited until there was no one in the room before saying, "This official knows that such a day will come sooner or later." Zhou Shuren stared at Master Xiao. This old man was a minister, and he was very quick to let go of his power, but he never underestimated it and raised his head to wait for Master Xiao to continue. Xiao Qing looked directly at Zhou Shuren with some deep eyes, "You don''t have the heart to fear imperial power." Zhou Shuren groaned in his heart, "Your Excellency is joking." Xiao Qing''s sharp eyes seemed to be an illusion just now, and he raised his head, "Don''t deny, you are cautious about imperial power, but you have little reverence, well, it is the reverence engraved in your bones, the first time this official covers you ." At the time, he was shocked and thought he had found out that he was wrong, but after a few times, he knew that he was not wrong. Xiao Qing didn''t give Zhou Shuren a chance to speak, "So this official knows that you will be punished sooner or later. The imperial power must be revered, and the ministers can''t escape the imperial power. No, it should be said that no one can escape the imperial power." After finishing speaking, Xiao Qing stood up and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder. Zhou Shuren was smart and understood what he had not said. He was the only one who could help Zhou Shuren. It took a long time for Zhou Shuren to recover. It turns out that the emperor is not only because of the emperor''s favor. What really wants to beat him is awe, the awe of the royal family. In the past, the emperor had filters for him, but now there are still filters, but not so many. , Because the emperor wanted to take the Zen throne and was about to jump out, so this time he discovered his problem! In the palace, the emperor came back and sat down without speaking. The emperor fined Lord Zhou, and the news spread throughout the palace. The crown prince raised his eyes to look at his father several times. He couldn''t understand why his father would punish Zhou Shuren. Seeing the prince observing him, the emperor opened his mouth, "Zhou Shuren has the blood of the Rong family. No matter if he can find other blood of the Rong family, Zhou Shuren can also be regarded as a member of the Rong family." The prince was stunned, "Yes, Erchen knows." The emperor continued: "I hope that the Rong family will be stable after experiencing hardships. I have taken too many things from the Rong family, so you don''t need to ask Zhou Shuren to be Xu Hao''s master. I hope Zhou Shuren can be a pure minister." The emperor''s words were very straightforward, and the prince came to recall it. The emperor thought that he assigned Zhou Shuren to Xu Hao! The prince was silent. He seemed to have this thought, but it was not obvious before. Now the father has broken it, and he has faced his own thoughts, "Son, the son just wants to give the best to Xu Hao like the father." The emperor understood, and it was precisely because he understood that he was afraid. He said that he beat Zhou Shuren, and he was glad that he found out early, "You do love the crown prince, but you and the crown prince are different from me and your mother." He and the queen have gone through too much. They have lived and died together, and they have had thorns all the way. Their relationship is not comparable to that of a prince and a princess. Don''t look at the love of the crown prince But the backyard is not too small. His son has no love for him. It can be seen from the Ning family that the days ahead are too long, and the years will boil people''s hearts. . The prince wanted to deny it, but couldn''t find a reason to refute, "My son really wants the best for Xu Hao." Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp] The emperor waved his hand, now is the best, and in the future, I can''t afford to gamble. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came home, Zhulan smelled the medicine on Zhou Shuren''s body and looked at her husband''s walking posture, "What''s wrong with your legs?" Zhou Shuren motioned for the girls to go down, "Don''t worry, I have already taken the medicine. The medicine in the palace is good, and the swelling has subsided a lot." That''s right, it was the medicine from the imperial palace. Not long after he returned to the household department, the little father-in-law came to deliver the plaster. He was completely relieved when he saw the plaster. He knew that this was over, and he gave it to the eldest grandson of the emperor. Being a teacher. The most important thing is that he knows the problems he has been hiding, and he will not make mistakes in the future. Chapter 1139： Palace Exam , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhu Lan had already stripped Zhou Shuren''s pants, and when she saw her swollen legs, her tears fell, "Is this what you said?" Old Gao, who is still swollen, has been kneeling for how long! # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. official account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes! Zhou Shuren felt cold in his legs, and he lost his pants when he didn''t regain his senses. Fortunately, there was no one in the house, and seeing his daughter-in-law crying again, he felt uncomfortable, "I scared you, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry. , I''m really fine, don''t look at the serious swelling, it''s actually not hurt." Zhulan''s voice was sobbing, "Why did you punish you, didn''t you do a good job? How well managed by the Ministry of Households, how much money has been made for the imperial court over the years, without your advice, under the influence of sea trade, the market will be affected. Is the impact so small? So many good strategies!" Zhou Shuren laughed, alas, she was indeed his own daughter-in-law, seeing how much he felt sorry for him, "Okay, I''m doing fine on my knees, I''ve solved a big problem." Zhulan''s mind was attracted, "What''s the big problem?" Zhou Shuren smiled: "The emperor will not let me be the master of the emperor''s eldest grandson." Zhulan was still pleasantly surprised, but looked at her husband''s legs, "You have also suffered a big crime." Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law, and he also had to tell her in awe that her daughter-in-law liked eating melons and watching plays just like him, so he repeated what Mr. Xiao said, "You should also pay attention when you see the queen or the crown princess in the future." Zhulan was silent. Indeed, they came from later generations. In an era when there was no imperial power, what was engraved in their bones was not imperial power, but equality for everyone, "I wrote it down." Zhou Shuren said: "Quickly give me my pants, I''ll change my clothes, the children are still waiting for us to have dinner, and they don''t know what to guess when they see me coming back with inconvenient legs." Indeed, when Zhou Shuren came back with inconvenient legs and feet, Changyi had already inquired about it from Jinyan''s mouth, and then made various guesses. Changyi thought about his father''s errand carefully, "Father is so careful, it shouldn''t be the fault of the errand!" Changzhi frowned. The second brother couldn''t guess it, and he couldn''t guess it. He glanced at the anxious elder brother and said, "Dad''s face is not bad when he comes back, so it shouldn''t be a big deal." Changyi was a little uncertain, "It should be fine." Chang Li, Boss Zhou looked at his two younger brothers, but he still didn''t speak. He had no contact with the court at all. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came out, but his body still smelled of medicine. Fortunately, the smell of medicine in the palace was not too strong. Zhou Shuren said that it was good when asked by his son. Changyi was relieved after confirming that his father was not perfunctory. The next morning, Zhu Lan got up early to check Shuren''s legs, and when she saw that most of the swelling had subsided, she was completely relieved. Zhou Shuren felt his daughter-in-law''s hand and opened his eyes, "You got up too early." "I don''t worry about your legs. I''m not too young now. I''m afraid that you will suffer for a few years after the root of the disease." In recent years, in order to keep his legs from getting old and cold, Shuren has wrapped himself into a ball every winter, fearing that he will suffer serious crimes when he grows old. Zhou Shuren looked at his legs by candlelight, "The ointment in the palace is good, and most of it is better in one night." "If you move, it still hurts." Zhou Shuren moved his knees and said with a smile, "It''s much better, don''t worry about it." Seeing that it was still early in the sky, Zhulan hummed and lay down on her side, "I can''t retreat now, so I can only walk step by step." Zhou Shuren hugged his daughter-in-law, "Whether in ancient times or in modern times, there are times of last resort, how can everything go smoothly, now it is very good, at least apart from the imperial power, there are not many people who can bully us." Zhulan hummed softly, "Let''s sleep for a while." "good." In two days, Zhou Shuren''s legs were completely healed. Those who were familiar with Zhou Shuren in the past two days could feel Zhou Shuren''s changes, and Master Xiao was relieved. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the palace exam. Zhou Shuren personally sent his son and descendants to the palace gate. When the palace gate was closed, Zhou Shuren left. Changzhi entered the palace for the first time, and even though his father and second brother talked about the layout of the palace, Changzhi couldn''t help but look around, this is the palace. Changzhi stood in the third position, and he was also the first in the line in the hall. Both the prince and the emperor were there, Changzhi stabilized his mind, he was no stranger to the emperor since he was young, much better than the previous two. The emperor looked down. This time the emperor was reluctant to go down and walked around. He looked at Liu Song. This was what the prince remembered and represented the face of the prince''s mansion. This time Liu Song was the first, and the prince was happy. The emperor turned the bead string in his hand, so, the crown prince valued that Concubine Liu, and he had a son. The emperor stopped his hand and turned his head to look at Zhou Shuren''s fourth son. This guy is arrogant, and he does have the confidence to be arrogant. He has personally read Chunwei''s test papers. This guy has read too many books and wants to show a lot, but the focus is not so profound. I hope he can do better in the test today. . The emperor continued to watch, and took a few more glances at Ran Zheng''s grandson. Ran Zheng''s grandson, the emperor sighed. However, it seems that the family of the wife and concubines in the prince''s backyard is not bad, and the family of the princess is also on the list, although in the latter few. The prince wanted Liu Song to live up to his expectations. If it wasn''t for not putting pressure on Liu Song, he would have liked to watch him write. A little bit of time passed, and Changzhi wrote like a god. These days, my father gave him a lot of advice. He asked a lot of questions about his problems, and the effect was good. In the Zhou family, Zhu Lan was talking to her daughter, "You said that the Crown Princess invited you a few days ago?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, this time I''m not as enthusiastic as last time. My daughter also saw Concubine Liu and Sister Ran. They were talking about today''s palace exam. Concubine Liu smiled the happiest and was very proud." Zhulan thought to herself, it seems that the prince should have talked to the princess, but she doesn''t know if the princess will have any pimples in her heart, and then she thinks, even if the emperor is wearing it, even if she feels uncomfortable, she will not take anger on the Zhou family. Fortunately, the last time Shuren was punished for kneeling, the emperor gave Shuren the right words. Xuehan whispered: "Liu Fangfei is very polite to me Zhu Lan patted her daughter''s hand, "You can''t participate. " Xuehan said: "My daughter is not stupid, she smiles at everyone anyway." The crown prince succeeds, this prince''s foreign family, this is everyone who wants to win over, grandpa does not allow Ning Yang to be a companion, she is very clear, the Ning family thinks well, don''t participate in anything, the royalists are the most stable of. Xue Han was a little ecstatic, and before she knew it, she had grown so much, and she was getting closer and closer to the imperial power. Zhulan is assured of the daughter she has taught. There is no mother-in-law in this Hous mansion, and the lady of the country has passed away again. Xuehan asked, "Mother, I heard the second sister-in-law say that her family has defected over here?" Zhulan nodded, "Last time, your second sister-in-law left people in Zhuangzi. The few remaining families will come after a few years and put them in Zhuangzi. What does your second brother mean?" Xuehan understood, "Second brother wants to control it, so that''s fine." Chapter 1140： Partner , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! A little time passed, the palace examination was over, and when he left the gate of the palace, Changzhi saw his father standing under the carriage, and ran over quickly, "Father, why are you here?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Father will take you home." Changzhi felt his father''s love, "Dad, you work hard every day, and your son can go back by himself." Zhou Shuren was a little dazed. When he first came, the child was already able to take care of himself. "I didn''t pick up your third brother last time. You can''t miss it here." Changzhi grinned, he felt that he had to write a letter to show off to the third brother when he went back, and he was a little nervous when his father picked him up personally. Mingshan also came out at this time. Mingshan is a family who came back with his parents from outside. This time he felt the goodness of the family in the imperial examination, especially the family has a strong support. If there is no clan uncle, he will also fail this time. "Uncle." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask how the test went, "Let''s go, let''s go back, we have prepared a pot at home, and go back to eat mutton pot." Changzhi was a little greedy, "Dad, get on the carriage." In the evening, the Zhou family had dinner, and each room went back. In the big room, Mrs. Li was thinking about it, "Do you think the fourth child can come back as a champion!" Boss Zhou said solemnly, "Don''t put it in front of the fourth child. The fourth child has been the best student since he was a child, and he has high spirits." Li rolled his eyes, "You think I''m stupid, I didn''t take the first place in the exam twice, how can I not open the pot and lift it? Isn''t that what I''m looking forward to." Elder Zhou said in a low voice, "I think it''s hanging. I''ve been going to the teahouse a lot these days, and I''m betting on Young Master Liu Song." Mrs. Li lowered her voice, "Last time Chunwei was the first because Young Master Liu was the younger brother of the Crown Prince''s concubine." Boss Zhou jumped up and covered his daughter-in-law''s mouth, "You dare to say anything with this mouth." Li Shi also knew that he was wrong, and motioned the head of the family to take his hand away, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I don''t believe that no one has thought of it this way." Boss Zhou cleared his throat, and he really did, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. This is because he couldn''t eat the grapes and felt the grapes were sour, "You have a lock on your mouth, don''t let the trouble come out of your mouth." "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you, didn''t I just tell you." Boss Zhou snorted, "You don''t know what''s going on in our family?" Li shi completely shut up, and then changed the words, "Hey, I miss my parents a little bit." Boss Zhou, "Let''s go back together when Mingyun takes the exam." "Ok." In the second room, Mrs. Zhao and Changyi are also muttering, Changyi rarely does not study today, "I specifically asked Wu Ming, Wu Ming had contact with the son of the Liu family, and Wu Ming praised him, saying that the son of the Liu family is talented ." Zhao Shi, "Don''t tell the fourth one." She can remember that the fourth child has always hung the champion on the edge. Changyi, "Did you see what I said? I don''t dare to say it. In fact, I think it''s pretty good that the fourth eldest can''t get the top spot. People, it''s better to endure more setbacks. Don''t you think the fourth eldest is too smooth? ?" The eldest son of the family made him feel that the good marriage went smoothly, and even the children were auspicious and envious. Zhao Shi thought, "It''s really, it''s too smooth." Changyi, "The third child is not as smooth as the fourth one. In fact, the third child has tenacity, and the fourth child is still far behind!" The style of his fourth younger brother, the son, is the best in the family. In the fourth room, Changyi had finished her exams, but she didn''t think about it anymore. She had to go to bed when she lay down, which caused Su Xuan to be particularly tangled. These days, she was really suffocated, and she didn''t dare to breathe. Su Xuan fell asleep when she saw Xiang Gong touch the pillow, chuckled lightly, and slept wellWelfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! The next day, Mingyun rested a few times. Mingyun chatted with the fourth uncle at home and asked the fourth uncle what he did not understand. Ming Teng invited Ran Xun to the teahouse, and also brought Ming Rui with him. With Ran Xun holding the silver in his hand, Ming Rui was dumbfounded, "You want to bet?" The guts are really not ordinary fat, I need to fight! Ran Xun said: "There are too many bets, and it is not worse than me." Mingrui also knows that these young masters in the capital are not too big of a problem, they have to toss every time, and there are not many bets, so no one really cares, just join in the fun. Then, Ran Xun suppressed Young Master Liu Song and urged Ming Teng to join in the fun. Ming Teng and Ming Rui looked at each other, Ming Teng was here to watch the fun, but he really didn''t want to bet, "No, I''m afraid of being beaten." If he dares to detain an outsider, his parents will beat him together. He is such an adult, and he needs to be embarrassed. Ran Xun was mean, "You don''t dare to bet, you have no confidence in your fourth uncle!" Ming Teng, "Shut up." Ming Rui pulled his second brother, "Don''t watch the excitement, this person is cheap." Yu En and Mr. Shi were also in the teahouse. Yu En noticed Ming Teng at a glance. Ever since he started thinking about it, how he liked it, he became his great-grandson. Seeing his friend''s eyes staring at the children downstairs, Mr. Shi said, "Do you know him?" Yu Yu snorted, "Those are the two grandsons of the family of the household servant, Master Zhou." When Master Shi heard this, he hurriedly looked over. It was just that several children had already been pulled out of the teahouse. Master Shi said enviously, "Master Zhou has quite a few grandsons." Yu En, "There is only one wife at home, and as long as the children in the backyard are quiet, as long as there are no illnesses or disasters, naturally many people will survive." Mr. Shi thought that he should be ordered. He had a lot of concubines. When he was young, he was really used to miscarriage. He had one corpse and two lives. He picked up the teacup and said, "It''s really good to be quiet." Just as he was talking, someone stood in front of him, "I thought I had read it wrong just now. Brother Shi is really you. I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you passed away." Mr. Shi raised his head, his long-term partner, a businessman friend from earlier years, "Lao Gu is you, I was sick, so I handed it over to Shi Qing, and I have been raising it in the house!" Although he is called Lao Gu, he is not very old, a generation younger than Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi remembers his son''s words can''t communicate with his former friends, "I have friends here, will I have a chance to chat in the future?" The man glanced at it as if he didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Okay." Yu Yu and the others left, still watching their backs, and Mr. Shi looked at him, "Know?" Yu Yan smiled, "It''s my first time in Beijing, how could I possibly know you, your friend?" Mr. Shi said: "You also know that our family used to be a businessman. I have traveled all over the country to know a lot of people. This is a former business partner. I didn''t expect to meet him in the capital." Yu Yan said, "Can you talk to me?" Mr. Shi felt weird in his heart, Yu En smiled, "I''m just curious." Mr. Shi said: "They are businessmen who run north-south. They run north-south twice a year. Their business is quite big. They have two north-south lines of business, and they cooperate with many partners. Our Shi family is only one of the northern ones." In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren accidentally came to the Ministry of Household to look for his fourth uncle. Chapter 1141： hit a lot , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhou Shuren invited someone to come in, and after serving another cup of tea, You Jinyan stood guard outside, and said, "Why did Fourth Uncle come to the Ministry of Housing to find me?" Yu Yan''s face was ugly and tense, God knows why he didn''t control his emotions in front of Shi Huai, "Today I asked Shi Huai to go to the restaurant to watch the fun, and I met a person, Shi Huai''s business partner from earlier years, age About forty years old, surnamed Gu." Hearing this, Zhou Shuren sat up straight, and said sternly, "Fourth Uncle know each other?" Yu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know him, but I know his face. It should be Zhang Xiaowu''s child. The two look very similar." It was the first time Zhou Shuren had heard about the members of the Zhang family, "Zhang Xiaowu?" Yu En fell into memory, "The Zhang family''s direct branch is different from our Rong clan. They are pure direct descendants. Zhang Xiaowu ranked fifth. Back then, when the emperor''s father ranked second, Zhang Laoda died at a young age. But standing and ranking." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, looking at the fourth uncle, and thinking about the emperor''s father, he should be dead. If he was alive, he would not be able to live by his age, "Did Zhang Xiaowu not get married back then?" Yu Eng pointed his fingertips, "No, but we''re engaged, only fourteen years ago." Zhou Shuren asked, "What are your plans for Fourth Uncle to come to me?" Yu Yan sighed, "At first I thought I''d check it out myself, but now that I''ve discovered someone from the Zhang family, I can only tell the emperor." He is not only concerned that Shi Huaiyuan is a businessman, even if the Shi family has left office now, he still has some secrets to guard against the emperor and the Rong family. Although he doesn''t know it, he knows that it must be hidden. Not much left. Now I can only sigh that I have met someone who may be the Zhang family, and I can only sigh that it may be God''s will. Zhou Shuren moved the teacup, knowing what he knew, "I''m bringing fourth uncle into the palace now?" The fourth uncle could not enter the palace alone. In order not to attract attention, the fourth uncle broke contact with the royal family. It is estimated that the emperor did not expect that the fourth uncle would find anything. Yu En, "Yeah." Nearly an hour later, Zhou Shuren had arrived at the Zhengdian. As for the Zhang family, he thought it would be better for him to know less, so he asked for instructions and waited outside, and the emperor agreed. It''s just that Zhou Shuren felt that the fourth uncle was looking at him deeply. He was not a member of the Rong family. He didn''t want to participate in anything now. In the study, Yu Eng said everything about the discovery, and asked the Zhou family to go to the Cha Shi family in Pingzhou. emperor,"......" Prince, "..." Seeing that the two most honorable people didn''t speak, Yu Yan was also very heartbroken. If Shi Huai was the child of the past, oh, this scene is really exciting, and the culprit behind everything is the current emperor! Even if Zhou Shuren knew what the fourth uncle was thinking, he was still very calm. Although he and his daughter-in-law fanned their wings, at least compared to the previous life, the Shi family was alive and well! The emperor was shocked, and then felt a little guilty. Shi Qing was the knife in his hand, and he married the Yao family to disgust Yao Wenqi. Now, if Rong Si''s discovery is true, then it is the Rong family who is disgusting now. Really, he didn''t even know what to say, and looked at the prince from the corner of his eye. The prince twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling really ridiculous, but he had to face it again and cleared his throat, "Do you want to talk about Shi Qing''s situation?" The emperor recovered, "..." Yu Yan had a bad premonition, "What else is going on?" Seeing the current situation, the emperor could only say, "Shi Qing was poisoned because of the errand, which affected the children in the future, and the children will have some difficulties." Yu En was dizzy when he was sitting, but he didn''t think secretly more than once, if it was Shi Huai, then Shi Qing would have another one. . Zhou Shuren only heard a thud, followed by the crown prince''s shout, "Case the imperial physician." Zhou Shuren followed Eunuch Liu in, and saw Yu Yan lying on the ground at a glance, "This time?" The prince sullenly said, "The stimulation was a bit big." The emperor''s silence is more than just a little bit of stimulation. This stimulation is too great. Zhou Shuren, "..." He guessed it. The imperial doctor came quickly and used the needle, and Yu Eng woke up. The emperor said: "It may be found that it is not the Shi family." Yu Yan''s heart sank, "He feels very familiar to me, especially the eyes, I hope." In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home for dinner and told his daughter-in-law. Zhu Lan thought a lot, "I remember that the girl is the original text of the heroine, and Shi Qing died after failing to win the heirloom. Now it seems that the Shi family and the Zhang family should be involved quite a bit. In the end, the failure was liquidated. Let''s Still fanning his wings, Shi Qing is alive and well." Zhou Shuren, "So I survived, and an uncontrollable future happened. When the cause is caused, there will be an effect. After the death knot, it is still rough." "These are all guesses, maybe we think too much, isn''t it the Shi family!" Zhou Shuren continued: "The emperor took over and went to Cha Shi''s house, so he didn''t arrest the fourth uncle in order not to startle the snake, and he met the Zhang family. He has already sent someone to follow him, and more." Zhulan answered, "And the emperor kept the fourth uncle still, and continued to be friends with Mr. Shi, hoping to catch more fish along this line. Today, I took the initiative to say hello to Mr. Shi, all because Shi Qing served in the imperial court. It is also the Ministry of Commerce and the Ministry of Commerce, which is in charge of registered merchants, and for this, I will continue to look for Mr. Shi." "My daughter-in-law is really smart. Indeed, the emperor''s intention is to keep an eye on her." It turned out that the Zhang family knew too much about the capital, and after operating for so many years, there were too many back-roads, and they were run away during several encirclement and suppression campaigns. This opportunity was too rare. Zhulan said, "Let''s keep ourselves safe." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." The next day, son Liu Song personally went to the door to find Changzhi. Changzhi smiled and welcomed him in, "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with me?" Liu Song is very humble is not arrogant, "I admire Brother Zhou''s knowledge very much, and I just came to the door today to see Brother Zhou''s study." The Liu family has a lot of books, but after several conversations and inquiries with Zhou Changzhi, he found that Zhou Changzhi read a lot, and he also wanted to befriend Zhou Changzhi, so he went to the door in person. Changzhi is not a stingy person, "Then let''s go to my study. In fact, many of my study are manuscripts, and some are my wife''s dowry." Back then, the daughter-in-law''s father really collected a lot, and the daughter-in-law also moved back home one after another. He also deliberately copied some books from the Su family''s collection from the Su family''s hometown. In addition to the master''s, his bookshelf is really rich. Liu Song was stunned when he came in. There are so many bookshelves, and there are books on them. Fortunately, he still remembers the etiquette, "Can I have a look?" Changzhi stretched out his hand, "Of course." Zhulan also got the news and didn''t care about her son''s communication. In the Ministry of Housing, Shi Qing had something in mind and kept walking. Chapter 1142： still too young , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Shi Qing has already found two problematic merchants. These two are just offline merchants. After investigation, there is not much information, but it is certain that they are related to the Zhang family, and it also confirms the emperor''s conjecture. The Zhang family is hidden among the merchants. He kept looking at the registered merchants, but unfortunately most of them were from the capital. There were still many unregistered merchants in various states, especially some traveling merchants. The last time the emperor saw him, he was worried now that his father had never met his former friends, and he really didn''t think of Lao Gu, mainly because it had been many years. As for how the emperor found out, he was more concerned about this. Could it be that the emperor also let go of his father and kept staring at the Shi family! Obviously, the emperor did not reveal Yu Yan, and the emperor would not reveal it before confirming it. Even the members of the Cha Shi family belonged to the prince. In the Ministry of Rites, Wang Chi was very busy. With the development of maritime trade, there were frequent exchanges between nearby countries, and more envoys came to Beijing. The embassies that were not taken seriously were not enough. Wang Chi called Changyi, "You have been keeping a low profile since you came back, and you have been idle for a long time. Today, I will arrange an errand for you. The Ministry of Rites needs to build a new embassy. The place has been obtained. You can go to supervise the work." Changyi blinked, "This is a good job, so just give it to me?" Wang Chi cleared her throat, "I won it for you. You have to be a good supervisor. There are easy articles in the ledger, so keep an eye on it!" Changyi was speechless, "Master Wang, if you say that, my father will be unhappy. You don''t only distrust my character, but also our family!" Wang Chi, "...I''ll just say one thing. You talk too much. I don''t mean it. I just mentioned that your account book is easy to be tricky. Don''t get caught up in it." Changyi smiled when he heard it, "Thank you Uncle Wang." Wang Chi patted Changyi''s shoulder and whispered: "I won''t stay in Minister Li, as long as I''m here to give you more opportunities, the opportunity is given to you, you can do it well, and I can block everyone. Mouth, if you can''t seize this opportunity, it will be difficult to win it for you in the future." Changyi''s seriousness is related to his future, "Xiaguan remembers it." "Well, your father has friends in the Ministry of Industry, and your father is used to money, so you can run errands more smoothly." Changyi, "......" Bai was moved. It turned out that he was staring at him here, and he said why it was so easy for him to do the errand. Changyi''s smile froze, "The Ministry of Rites didn''t ask for any money." Wang Chi, "...see through but not say through." Changyi laughed, "The new embassy must be not small." Wang Chi, "... um." Changyi knew that if the scale was suitable, his father would not refuse to give money. Obviously, the Ministry of Rites was too much in the limelight, and it was a little floating. Wang Chi cleared her throat and cursed inwardly. Zhou Shuren''s son is not easy to fool, "I just want the Ministry of Rites to make more achievements, and it''s all for the sake of the Ministry of Rites." Changyi pouted, showing his importance, oh, his father in the Ministry of Industry has friends, and he is still looking for him with money! Wang Chi coughed, "This is also an opportunity." Changyi is silent, it is indeed an opportunity, the errand is done, the level is stable this year, and he can still leave a mark in his political achievements. Zhou Shuren still didn''t know that he had been calculated, and was looking at the documents of the various departments of the Ministry of Household, as well as those sent to the Ministry of Household by each state. Zhang Jinghong came in, "This is what Lei Langzhong asked the lower official to send over." Zhou Shuren didn''t raise his head to signal to put it down. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear footsteps to go, and raised his head, "Is there anything else?" Zhang Jinghong said: "Xiaguan wants to take a leave of absence." Zhou Shuren, "This is not for the official, just report it." Zhang Jinghong hooked his finger, "There are a lot of requests, so I want to ask adults to help." He is really not afraid of having more lice, anyway, he owes a lot of favors. Zhou Shuren is not too embarrassed, as long as the Ministry of Household gives the reason, it will not be stuck and not give a leave, "How long do you ask." "One month." Zhou Shuren, "...this is a lot, you should know that the Ministry of Households is very busy." He didn''t take a month off! Zhang Jinghong, "Xiao Er has been unwell recently." Zhou Shuren thought for a while, Zhang Jinghong didn''t take much rest last year, and the Ministry of Household still called him desperately Saburo, "Well, I''ll let Jinyan go over and say something." Zhang Jinghong bowed his hands, "Thank you sir." Zhang Jinghong was really happy. He was scolded by Yao Xin yesterday, and his son''s voice was hoarse when he cried. He thought about it, in fact, it would be better to rest, so he asked for leave. His son was part of it, and part of it, and he was really tired. . In the evening, Zhou Shuren learned about the good job his son got, "Haha, I said how the Minister of Rites sees your father today and I laughed so happily." Changyi touched his nose, "Father, the Minister of Rites has asked you for money for a long time!" Zhou Shuren, "Well, it''s going to be a long time ago. I have also seen the drawings given by the Ministry of Industry. Where is the embassy, ??let''s build the palace!" Chang Yi was worried, "What should I do then!" At this time, the level is too high, and he really can''t reach it. Sure enough, he is still too young. Zhou Shuren snorted, "What should I do, change the drawings, wait for me to mention it to Mr. Fang, and ask the Ministry of Industry to change the drawings, according to the money that the Ministry of Household gave to the Ministry of Rites." Changyi''s words are blocked, and the problem in his eyes can be solved by his father in one sentence? Zhou Shuren said, "Don''t be foolish to use whatever you give you in the future. Let me tell you, there must be more than one spare blueprint in the hands of the Ministry of Works." This is all experience, and every time the drawings from the Ministry of Industry are not changed three or four times, it will not be finished. Changyi, "...I was taught." Zhou Shuren continued to teach his son, "They just see you as young, you will have experience after a few times." Changyi, "......" The water here is so deep! He understood it completely, no one else could complete this errand perfectly except him! Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the day will come to the gold list. This time Zhulan followed, and everyone in the family went there. The last time Changlian released the list, there were not many people. This time, Changzhi has several carriages from the Zhou family. . When it arrived, the rankings hadn''t been released yet There were already a lot of people guarding the city walls, and Zhulan stopped when she wanted to get out of the car, "I''m still waiting in the carriage, you all go down, you know the ranking and come back with I say." Su Xuan got off the carriage. There were indeed many people today, "Mother, I''ll come back and let you know when I have news here." "good." Zhulan looked at Yushuang and Yulu, "Can you two go down?" I didn''t see it last time, but this time, the two girls will follow whatever they say. Yushuang held the handkerchief and smiled: "Grandma, I''m not too young, so I won''t go down." Yulu also shook her head, "It''s fine in the carriage." Zhulan lifted the curtain of the carriage, "Then look inside the carriage." The Zhou family came early, and the location of the carriage station is good. Although it is still some distance from the city wall, it can be seen. The sound of the gong sounded, and Zhulan was in a good mood. This was posted on the list. Chapter 1143： like a father , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Under the golden list, Chang Zhi and Su Xuan were standing at the top of the list. Chang Zhi stared straight at him and pursed his lips, still a little short. Butler Ding was stunned for a moment, then ecstatically pushed the crowd away and ran towards the carriage in the house. Su Xuan tugged at her husband''s sleeve, Changzhi had come out of her disappointment and said with a smile, "Second place, it''s pretty good just like Dad." Liu Song and the geniuses from Jiangnan were also very confident, and both stood at the forefront. The young genius was stunned. Liu Song''s clenched fists loosened. He was under a lot of pressure. It came from his family and from the Prince''s Mansion. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief and turned around, "Congratulations to Brother Zhou." Changzhi also returned the salute, "It should be Zhou who congratulated Brother Liu." The servant next to Liu Song had already run away, and Liu Song said, "I have to go back to the house to wait for the news, so I will go first." Changzhi nodded, he couldn''t go back yet, but there were too many people, and he couldn''t find Mingshan''s place, so he could only go to his carriage. As soon as Zhulan heard that she was the second place, her family made another second place. Yushuang and Yulu had surprises on their faces, Yushuang then said, "Who is the first?" Butler Ding returned, "Liu Gongzi is the champion, and it is said that the very handsome Jiangnan genius is the third flower." At this time, Changzhi and Su Xuan had already returned, and Changzhi rolled her eyes, "Mother, my son is the second place." Zhulan was really happy to see her fourth son, she laughed, hit twice, Changzhi was not complacent, so she was promoted to one place, and quickly accepted the result, "Okay, okay, the second place is good, our family already has the second place, and Your father is just as good." Changzhi heard what her mother said, and she also felt that she was as good as her father, who was the second best in the exam, and then made it step by step to today. Mingshan came back soon, with a happy face, "Uncle of the clan, the second-class scholar, I actually entered the second-class." It''s incredible, he is obviously counting down, but this time he is in the top two, or in the middle. Zhulan was happy, "Good news, hurry up, get on the carriage." Ministry of Households, as soon as the list came out, all the departments knew it. Zhou Shuren looked at the list, and he also felt that the second place was good. The officials of the Ministry of Household congratulated one after another, because Zhou Shuren was also second in the list, and they all said that the son was like a father, which was also a blessing, and wished Changzhi to have a smooth career like Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was cheerful, and then said that he would treat guests when he was off. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi was also congratulated. Their family had three orthodox backgrounds in the imperial examinations, two ranked second in the list, and the third brother''s Jinshi, and the background of their own family came out. Gu Zhuomin looked envious, his own son was not good, but his grandson was a little more brilliant, it was really incomparable. [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat follow the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Gu Zhuomin stared at Changyi, and his heart was sour again. Zhou Changyi''s official rank was lower than him, but in the end, he had to fight under Zhou Changyi. Zhou Changyi could get the job of building the embassy and choose people to follow, but he Can only watch. Gu Zhuomin looked at Lord Wang again, and Lord Wang laughed as if his own family was second in the list. Also, the Zhou family and the Wang family were married, and Zhou Changyi was not under the hands of Lord Wang when he entered the household. Wang Chi pulled Changyi, "I haven''t seen your father for a long time, go back and ask when your family will have a banquet, and tell me back." Changyi, "...don''t tell me, my father will inform you." Wang Chi coughed, "Your father doesn''t like seeing me very much." Changyi smiled, you still know! The Zhou family made another second place, and the good news came quickly, and the officials brought the clothes of the second place. Changzhong stretched out his hand and touched the clothes, "Fourth brother, put it on and show your brother!" Changzhi also stretched out his hand and touched it. The student went all the way through thorns and thorns. For this, he is also vulgar. Although it is a pity that he is not the champion, he is also happy. Zhulan, "Go, I want to see your mother too." Chang Zhi quickly changed his clothes and came back. Chang Zhi looked good and looked very handsome when he wore it. Changzhong snorted, "The fourth brother is so good-looking, the fourth brother can''t be the tanhualang like this, how handsome is that genius in Jiangnan?" Changzhi''s ears were red, but he still said a fair word, "Your second brother is not as good as Tanhua Lang." Li Shi smiled, "I don''t know if Tanhua Lang is married, but he is the good son-in-law of various families if he is not." As for the son of the Liu family, you don''t need to ask any questions to know that although he is not engaged, his future wife''s family background is not too bad. The good news of Mingshan also came. Mingshan was coaxed by the descendants of the clan and dressed up. When the people who came to Hexi arrived, Changzhi and two changed their clothes. Zhulan also knew that Ran Zheng''s grandson was also a second-class jinshi, but the princess'' family did not pay attention. The next day, Changzhi and Mingshan entered the palace, then paraded through the streets, and held a banquet in the evening. On another day, Zhulan learned that the emperor only stayed for a while at the banquet last night, and the prince was with him the whole time. Zhulan understands that this year is to select talents for the prince. Zhulan asked Mingshan, "What are your plans for you to stay in Beijing and enter the Hanlin Academy this time?" Mingshan was really surprised by the repeated surprises. It was too unexpected. He thought he would not stay. Liu Jing is naturally good, and there is a clan uncle here! Mingshan has a plan in his heart, "You know that we are coming back with a solid foundation. I have money in my hand, and I was not sure before. Now that I am staying in the capital, I want to ask my uncle to help me find a good second place. Zhaizi, I want to bring my family to Beijing when I go back to worship my ancestors. Zhulan nodded, "Okay, I''ll find you a house here." Zhulan looked at Changzhi and the boss again, "This time I will go back to worship my ancestors, what your father means, the boss will go back to worship my ancestors." Boss Zhou is very experienced in worshipping ancestors You can rest assured, my son will do it well. " In the big room, Mrs. Li was excited when she heard the news, "I, I''ll go back with you, so I don''t have to wait for my son to take the exam." Boss Zhou also felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, and he never went back after so many years, "Sure, I''ll go and tell my mother." Zhulan got the letter. A few days ago, the eldest daughter-in-law was still talking about her parents. She knew that the eldest daughter-in-law missed her parents'' home, especially when there was a drought last year. Even if Changzhi came back and said that Lijia Village was good, the eldest daughter-in-law also thought about her, and she didn''t see it in person. Looking at the anxiety, "Okay, let''s go back together." Afterwards, Zhulan asked Mrs. Song to go to the warehouse to pick up a gift to bring back to her in-laws. Speaking of which, the only thing that the Zhou family had made good friends with was the in-laws of the Li family. In the teahouse, Shi Huai was very excited. His son no longer stopped him from leaving the house. Now he is casual. He watched the parade yesterday. Thinking that Yu Yan was here, he raised his head and said, "Ah, Lao Gu, what a coincidence, I thought you left the capital." Gu Ren smiled: "There is still something to do, so I stayed for a while, and it''s a coincidence to meet you again." Chapter 1144： Calamity , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Shi Huai said dryly, "Well, it''s a coincidence." What a coincidence, they have cooperated before, they are all old foxes, who doesn''t know who, how can there be such a coincidence, and I think about the intention of the other party. Yu Enlai noticed it when he came, his face froze, and he quickly returned to normal, "So it''s not just me that you have an appointment with." As soon as Gu Ren turned his head, he had already checked. There was no problem with the identity of the foreign envoy. He smiled: "I just met him, so I came here to sit." Shi Huai smiled, "We made an appointment to go to the play." It means Gu Ren, you can go now. Gu Ren, "I happen to be fine too, together?" Shi Huai didn''t plan to take it with him. He listened to his son''s words very much now, and people didn''t want to look back. He didn''t want people to talk more about his son''s background because of him. Yu En said: "Okay, I like listening to the play the most, let''s go together." Shi Huai was stunned for a moment, and Yu Yan quickly explained, "I will settle in the capital in the future, and I also have a businessman under my control, so I want to know more about what business is better in North and South." When Shi Huai thought about it, he acquiesced. Gu Ren''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "That''s the right person to ask. Our Gu family has always been in business, and there are also sea trades." Yu Yan smiled, "Then I need to listen more." Inside the palace, the southwest border has already been fought, and the emperor''s face is black, and he is too deceiving. Xiao Qing stepped forward, "The last batch of grain has been shipped to the southwest." Li Zhao also had a cold face, "According to the army''s itinerary, it will take another day to arrive." The government hall was quiet, the friction in the southwest continued, and the expedited battle report to the capital, the capital was the fastest to prepare food and grass and mobilize troops and horses, but it was still slow. Zhou Shurens heart is dripping blood, the war is money, and the headache is very serious. There are many mountains and forests in the southwest, the terrain is complex, and there are many deep ambushes. In fact, it is very difficult to fight. not easy. Zhou Shuren thought about the medical department that was separated from the Taiyuan Hospital a few days ago, and allocated a sum of money from the household department. This year''s expenses are a bit high. Again, I thought about the excerpts played in the courtroom, which cost a lot of money. Following the emperor''s successive arrangements, half an hour later, the ministers left the palace. Xiao Qing straightened his waist, "It''s been some years since you came to the Ministry of Housing." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "Yes, it''s been four years this year." Xiao Qing''s footsteps briskly said, "The days go by so fast." Finally, he is about to give up completely. Starting this year, the emperor has rarely intervened in the government except for major events. Everyone knows that this is a transition. The prince is about to ascend the throne, especially the emperor also hinted at him. Zhou Shuren also sighed with emotion. It was really fast. In a blink of an eye, he was in charge of the Ministry of Household. Two days later, someone from the Shi family visited, but Shi Huai didn''t expect Gu Ren to come, "Why are you here?" Gu Ren, "I can''t wait for your invitation, so I can only come to the door myself." Shi Huai squinted at the question that his daughter-in-law sent over just now, "Our family is no longer a businessman." Gu Ren said: "I know, I also know that your son is in the Commerce Department of the Ministry of Housing, so I have something to ask for." Shi Huai knew that his son had always been careful when he was an official. He was looked down upon because of his background, and was afraid of being caught, "Go back." "It''s not for nothing, I''m here with sincerity, take a look." With that said, Gu Ren opened the box, which contained thick silver notes, "I know that your Shi family still has some wealth. This is one hundred thousand taels. Although it''s not much, it can still help you clear up the relationship above." Shi Huai felt a little cold in his heart. What he asked for with such a big hand must be very big, "We can''t help." "Don''t worry, I just hope your son will help us do the registration and make some cover up." Shi Huai still shook his head, "No, no." Gu Ren didn''t expect it to happen in one go. He knew that Shi Qing had already become an official, so he naturally had to be careful, "You think about it first, and I will come again." In fact, he can look for Zhang Yang, and it has already been a showdown, but he can''t use Zhang Yang, it would be too deliberate for Zhang Yang to come forward, and now it''s good for Zhang Yang to continue to love beauty. The Zhou family, Zhulan, and her eldest brother and sister-in-law sent Yang Wen away. Yang Wen''s vacation ended early, and the marriage has not yet been decided. Yang Zhumu, "What is this called?" Zhu Lan said: "Yang Wen is still young and not in a hurry, just wait a little longer." Yang Zhumu sighed, "Your sister-in-law and I were originally here for him. Forget it, Yang Wen is not in the capital, so we will return. It''s just that the child''s marriage depends on you, and I trust your vision." Zhulan knew that the eldest brother wanted Yang Wen to settle in the capital, and the Yang family''s house in the capital was given to Yang Wen, "Big brother trusts me, I will do it well." Yang Zhumu, "Then we will pack up and go back." Zhulan was very reluctant, "You and sister-in-law should stay a little longer." Sister-in-law Yang, "I can''t worry about being at home, there''s a whole family!" Zhulan didn''t stop her any longer. In the evening, when Shi Qing came back, Shi Huai didn''t dare to hide it, and told what happened during the day, feeling a little apprehensive, "I didn''t agree, I didn''t accept it." Shi Qing''s eyes lit up, and she was really hooked, "Father, you''ll take it when you come back in the future." Shi Huai was dumbfounded, "Huh?" Shi Qing said, "I''m not greedy for money, you''ll find out later." Shi Huai frowned, "It''s not easy for the Shi family today, please don''t go astray." Shi Qing''s heart is complicated, "I know it." Shi Huai was still worried, but his son''s attitude was firm. He moved the corner of his mouth, regretting his death. Two days later, Zhou Shuren stood at the door of the household department and sent the Minister of War who had come to collect the money. He turned around and was surprised, "Why did you come out?" Shi Qing said: "I''ve seen your lord, come down and wait for someone." [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! Just as Zhou Shuren was about to say who to wait, a carriage stopped and a man descended from it. Gu Ren got off the carriage and was stunned, "Master Shi, who is this?" Shi Qing was reluctant to say more, because Lord Zhou was too smart, Shi Qing didn''t know at all, and Zhou Shuren knew everything. Shi Qing introduced, "This is Lord Zhou, Minister of the Ministry of Housing." The smile on Gu Ren''s face froze, Lord Zhou, he didn''t kill him several times. It was the first time he saw Lord Zhou, so he looked like this? Gu Ren hurriedly restrained his expression and said earnestly, "I have seen Lord Shilang." Zhou Shuren didn''t leave either, and asked Shi Qing who? " Shi Qing bit the bullet and introduced, "This is my father''s former partner, and I asked me to help with the registration today." Zhou Shuren''s eyes deepened, so this is a member of the Zhang family. Looking closely, he really doesn''t look like the emperor, and yes, the fourth uncle said that Zhang Xiaowu looks like a mother. Gu Ren was puzzled, Zhou Shuren withdrew his gaze, turned to Shi Qing and said, "You are busy." Gu Ren felt a little stunned in his heart, and felt that things were not going well today, since he met Zhou Shuren, there must be no good thing, in the Zhang family, Zhou Shuren is a disaster star, so he hurriedly took out a thick purse from his arms and handed it over, "Master Zhou. " Zhou Shuren took a step back on the conditional launch, and then felt that he was too extreme. There was no way. The Zhang family wanted to kill him. Shi Qing, "..." Why is Gu Ren so stupid today? Gu Ren also froze, he also knew that he was reckless, who made Zhou Shuren a disaster star, he was afraid! Chapter 1145： bad feeling , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! For a while, the door of the household was quiet, and everyone was watching Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren took another step back and threw his sleeves away without saying a word. Shi Qing breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay, it''s okay, Lord Zhou didn''t continue to ask questions. Gu Ren was also busy taking back his purse, sweating all over his body, he thought it was over for today! Shi Qing lowered his voice, he consciously knew something about Lord Zhou, "Don''t be so reckless in the future, fortunately Lord Zhou didn''t care." Gu Ren asked with a sigh of relief, "Can I still register today?" He was still very uneasy in his heart, and he had a bad feeling about drumming in his heartWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when reading books! Shi Qing whispered: "It''s okay, the adults are very busy and won''t hold on to trivial matters." Gu Ren''s anxiety is gone. Yes, Zhou Shuren is very busy. He lowered his head and restrained the emotions in his eyes. He heard that the road will be built vigorously this year, and whispered: "I heard that the Ministry of Industry is studying an item for road construction?" Shi Qing didn''t even know, and his heart tightened, "I don''t even know, how can you know?" There are people who haven''t been cleaned up yet! Gu Ren regretted that he wanted to slap his mouth, but it turned out to be a secret, "Maybe I heard it wrong, you know, there are still many of our merchants disappearing." Shi Qing looked at Gu Ren deeply and smiled, "It''s just that some words are better to be careful." As soon as Gu Ren heard it, he knew that it was for his own good, and he felt relieved, and the last bad premonition was gone. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to pay attention to it when he went back, and didn''t want to cause trouble. He was very busy. He pressed his eyebrows and looked at the book that the emperor gave to the Ministry of Works. Even in modern times, there are still many places where roads have not been built! Zhou Shuren was very worried when he looked at Zhezi, and it was his fault. Last year, it rained heavily in the south of the Yangtze River, and the newly built dams were abolished. This eliminates the need for annual funding to build dams. After talking a lot, I forgot about it and continued busy. Mr. Fang kept it in his heart, and found some traces in the ancient books. He didn''t expect that it was researched not long after the Chinese New Year this year. Although the proportion of cement was still not well controlled, he felt that it was not bad after seeing it. Zhou Shuren sighed, the treasury was still weak. In the palace, at night, the emperor had already obtained the information registered by Gu Ren, and Shi Qing also handed over everything he found to the emperor. The emperor''s eyes were all cold, "No wonder I can''t find them. There are so many domestic merchants. If we continue to investigate, I want to know their nests." Shi Qing took the order, "Yes." The emperor looked at Shi Qing''s eyes with very complicated eyes. He looked at Shi Qing''s child''s portrait carefully, and he didn''t know if he had any guesses in his heart, so he felt more and more like his little uncle, "Get up. " Shi Qing stood up, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor asked casually, "Is your body in good shape?" Shi Qing raised her head in surprise. He didn''t think the emperor knew that he was poisoned, but was surprised that he heard concern? Afterwards, he hurriedly sobered up, and the emperor should have just asked casually, "It will be a little more difficult for the children to take care of them for a long time, but the minister doesn''t care." He pondered, he was a knife, he already had a son, he looked away, as long as the son was fine. emperor,"......" He cares, he knew it earlier, it was all destiny. The next day, in the afternoon, Su Xuan came back from outside and brought back some flowers for her mother-in-law, "Daughter-in-law looks good, I''ll give you a brighter place here." Zhulan instructed the girl, "Place it in a suitable position." Su Xuan saw her mother-in-law''s paper-cut flowers, "Mother''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. It looks like the real thing from a distance." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "I only have these hobbies." Recently, I am obsessed with origami, paper flowers, and silk flowers. Su Xuan has no intention of leaving. Xianggong entered the Hanlin Academy as editor. She is still the official order of the county head. Shu Xin, "I saw Shen Yile at the jewelry store today, and she had several layers of powder on her face." It can be seen that the life is not happy, the eyes are blue, and he looks much older. He doesn''t want her, but he is younger and younger, and his face is flushed. Zhulan raised her head, "It should be that Yao Shizi is not doing well in the Ministry of War." Zhou Shuren and Master Li have a good relationship, and sometimes they can hear a word or two in small talk, but they seldom pay too much attention to Yaohou Mansion. Su Xuan really didn''t know, but after thinking about it, "It should be." Zhu Lan smiled, "You hide from me when you come back, don''t you go back to see Ming Jia and Yuwen?" Su Xuan gave her a headache when she thought of her son, "You said that Changzhi and I are also a lot of nagging people. Why can''t this child''s mouth stop. He opens his eyes and mouth in the morning and doesn''t sit idle until he rests at night." Moreover, at my current age, I especially like to ask why, and I have to ask why, and I am still very inquisitive, which is very difficult. Su Xuan looked at Ming Jing who was sleeping soundly on the small kang, her eyes were tight with envy, "I''m still an obedient child in the big room." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s all good, it''s all good, it''s good for the child to have his own personality, our family is not a family with strict rules." Su Xuan reached out and touched Mingjing''s chubby little feet, with a smile in her eyes, "This child looks too much like a sister-in-law, and I don''t know where the sister-in-law has gone?" Because the vacation was short, I simply packed up and left, Zhu Lan said, "I don''t know either." In the restaurant, Yao Zheyu was drinking wine while sitting on the street. He was unhappy. He still had the high spirits of the earlier years. Yao Zheyu was pouring wine, everyone in the Ministry of War was busy, only he was marginalized again, looking at the bustling pedestrians on the street and looking at the patrolling officers and soldiers in the capital, suffocating another glass of wine, suddenly looked at He paused, squinted his eyes and called the servant, "Follow the carriage, be careful." The little servant came back quickly, "I lost it." Yao Zheyu looked deeply at the little servant beside him and waved his hand, "Go out." Yao Zheyu also drank the wine and sneered, so it was, he said how he found out that no one was caught, and the servant who has been around for many years cannot be trusted. In the household department, Changyi stood at the door of the household department. He was here to receive the second sum of money. He scolded the officials of the Ministry of Rites in his heart, but he still walked in and asked for the money. When Zhou Shuren saw his son, he pointed to the approved book, "Take it and get the money." Changyi looked at the book in front of his father''s table, and his heart shuddered. It was so much the last time he came, "Father, you should also combine work and rest." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Well, I''m busy here, you can go back too." Half an hour later, Zhou Shuren saw the father-in-law in the palace leading Ning Zhiqi, "This is?" Chapter 1146： mess around , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! The father-in-law held the decree in his hand and said, "Your Excellency will know when you listen to the decree." After listening to Zhou Shuren, it became clear that the emperor wanted to promote Ningguo''s government. Ning Zhiqi joined the Ministry of Commerce from an idle position. When the merchants are distributed next year, the official position of the Ministry of Commerce will be more clear, although it seems to be demoted now. Now, it will be promoted after next year. It is better to be familiar with it now than to be unfamiliar and unable to get started next year. The father-in-law continued: "The prince sent a message to the lord, I hope that the lord can let more people take the lord Ning." Zhou Shuren, "This officer is clear." Zhou Shuren waited for his father-in-law to leave, and said to Ning Zhiqi: "Don''t be nervous, someone will show you first to get acquainted with the lower household department, and then go to the business department and let someone show you." Ning Zhiqi was really nervous, his talent was not outstanding, he thought he would stay in his idle job all the time, and he didn''t care, anyway, he had a title, and now he was suddenly motivated, and he was excited and nervous for a while, "Sir Xie. " Zhou Shuren stared at Ning Zhiqi. It was really hard for Ning Xu to take it with him. Ning Zhiqi was the same as his own boss, and because of his different identities, he was much higher than Changli. Zhou Shuren called someone, and when Ning Zhiqi left, Zhou Shuren shook his head. Ning Zhiqi went out and relaxed. Lord Zhou was the father of his younger brother and sister, and the prince explained that he listened to Lord Zhou. In addition, the grandfather and the third uncle always respected Lord Zhou very much. He was as nervous as he was when he was a child. Now I''m not nervous anymore. I have time to watch the Ministry of Household. The Ministry of Household has the most officials and the busiest. He frowned and then stretched out. The third uncle took him for a long time, and he was still a little confident. A few days later, Zhoujiacun already knew the list of the Golden List. The good news arrived in Zhoujiacun. The patriarch Zhou and others left, talking about the blessing of the ancestors. God knows, the ancestral grave of the Shuren family was moved, and he was afraid of breaking it. Feng Shui, I am afraid that Shuren will be unlucky in the future. Now I can finally rest assured, the second place, and another second place, unfortunately not the champion, but he has the second place in the township test, and Zhou Shuren is the second place step by step. In the heart of the old patriarch, the second place is actually better than the champion. good. The old patriarch is really happy, there is another one who has won the jinshi, a big happy event in the clan, the patriarch doesn''t care about the failure of the Ming and Qing dynasties, and there is a chance in the future. Just overjoyed, the old patriarch didn''t wake up all night, so he went. It has been several days since Zhulan received the urgent letter. After reading the letter, Zhulan felt uncomfortable. The person she just met has left. She respects the old patriarch of the family. of. Zhulan asked the housekeeper to instruct her to go vegetarian for the past few days. Zhou Shuren didn''t know until he came back in the evening, and he was silent for a while, "He has no regrets." Zhulan, "Yes, I have no regrets." It was rare for the couple to not chat tonight. The two of them lay quietly, thinking about every bit of it. I don''t know when they fell asleep, and they felt bad when they woke up in the morning. Mrs. Zhao is careful, and she is afraid that her mother-in-law will think too much and affect her bones, "Mother, it''s about to spring, how many days are we going to live in Zhuangzi?" She had long discovered that her mother-in-law was particularly reluctant to go out, and it was not unnecessary. Her mother-in-law was reluctant to take a step in the main courtyard. Zhulan was a little moved, but there was still a mirror beside her, and with the unknown danger, she shook her head, "Forget it, don''t go." Zhao Shi still wanted to say, but Su Xuan interjected, "If you don''t go, I won''t go. You see, my sister-in-law''s vegetables were good last year. Would you like to try it?" Zhulan smiled, "It''s still a little early, okay, I know you''re worried about me, don''t worry, I''m fine." After another conversation, Zhao and Su Xuan came out. Zhao was puzzled, "Why did my brother and sister stop me?" Su Xuan whispered, "Second sister-in-law forgot to assassinate her? It''s better for your parents not to leave the capital." Zhao Shi reacted and was shocked. Fortunately, she didn''t talk about her mother-in-law. How nervous her father-in-law was. If something happened to Beijing because of her words, let alone father-in-law, the father-in-law would not be able to spare her. Su Xuan looked at the second sister-in-law, "Second sister-in-law, why do I think you seem to have gained a lot of weight?" [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat follow the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Zhao Shi, "Really, maybe your second brother is at home. I''ve eaten so much that I don''t care." Su Xuan, "That''s not as obvious as this month." Her attention was always on Xianggong, so she didn''t pay much attention to the second sister-in-law, but she was much fatter than during the Chinese New Year. Zhao Shi was stunned for a moment, touched his waist and face, his face stiffened, and then his eyes widened, "I want to ask a doctor." Su Xuan is smart. Seeing her sister-in-law covering her lower abdomen with her hands, she understands, "It''s time for a doctor." An hour later, Zhulan got the news that Zhao Shi had been pregnant for more than two months. She came to the second room in surprise, "You have been a mother several times, why didn''t you notice?" Zhao rubbed his stomach, "My menstrual period is accurate, it comes every time, so I didn''t notice it." Zhulan asked, "What did the doctor say?" Zhao shi blushed and felt the fetal gas, "I need to drink some anti-abortion pills." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Oh, the trouble is so bad, these two really have a good relationship and want to have children. Zhao''s face flushed red, and this time she lost her face. Thinking of the embarrassment of the four younger siblings just now, she felt her whole body on fire, "Mother." Zhulan calmly said, "You know what you have in mind, and I have nothing to explain. I will go back first." Zhao shi exhaled, holding the fan and fanning the air again, and then the temperature on his face was lowered. After being embarrassed, he was still happy, child. In Xuzhou, Dong''s side also sent the doctor away, but she actually had it again. She and her husband were still careful to avoid it, thinking that the child was young and wanted to wait for the big one. The old woman was happy, "This time it must be the young master, let''s see who else is gossiping." Dong Shi no longer cares about gossip. Since she broke up with the Zhao family, and Zhao Ji''s mother hasn''t left since her new year, this old lady''s mouth is very broken, and she is getting old, so she can''t really do it~www.novelhall. com~ said deeply, the old lady took it seriously, and she was too lazy to open her mouth. Mrs. Dong touched her stomach, and she also hoped that it was her son. Although she had her husband''s words, she still hoped that there would be less gossip and trouble, "Come here with a pen and paper, I want to write a letter back to the capital." In the palace of the capital, the person sent by the prince to Pingzhou has already sent a letter back, found the old man of the Shi family, and has already left for the capital. The emperor and the prince looked at each other, and both of them were silent. Only when they found something would they bring people back. The letter also said that they had to wait for some time to pick them up on the way back. The emperor put down the letter, "Send someone to talk to Yu Yan, forget it, let''s wait for someone to arrive in the capital, and then we''ll talk about it after confirmation." The emperor asked the prince again, "Zhang Yang continues to make trouble in the mansion?" Prince, "Well, continue to fool around." The emperor didn''t believe that Zhang Yang knew that he was disheartened and lived a foolish life. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yang had no hatred, "Let people keep an eye on him." The prince will not take it lightly, "Yes." Chapter 1147： 6 aunts , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! In the blink of an eye, it was seven days. Zhulan calculated carefully, and she hadn''t seen her little girl for some days. "What have you been busy with recently?" No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public public account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free! Xuehan didn''t hold up in front of her own mother anymore, leaning on the pillow without any image, "Entertainment, your daughter, I have a lot of entertainment, today''s Liu family''s flower banquet, tomorrow''s wedding banquet, busy, very busy." "It''s really busy." Xuehan squeezed the back of her hand, she didn''t have much flesh anymore, "I''ve lost weight, even thinner than before giving birth." "Why are you so busy all of a sudden? Because of the Prince''s Mansion?" She knew that the Zhou family jumped out, but the capital was very lively because of the Prince''s Mansion. Xuehan shook her head and pointed to the top of her head, "Recently, I have been especially fond of recruiting me into the palace. Sometimes I enter the palace with my wife. They are too close to me, and they see it in their eyes." Zhulan thought, it''s not good to be too pampered, focus. Xuehan said in a low voice, "I was so worried that it felt like I was being roasted by a fire, but Rong Chuan swore that it would be fine. I thought again, there is no one else in the Ning family, so I am relieved." Zhulan, "Rong Chuan has been busy recently?" Xuehan nodded, "It''s more than busy, he went to the medical department, this is not because doctors from all over the world have to be assessed again this year, so busy with this!" Zhulan also heard that this year''s process has been improved, and smiled, "It''s better to be busy." Xuehan felt distressed, "I''m just a little tired and thin." Xuehan paused and continued: "I''m even pregnant with a sister-in-law?" Zhulan, "Yes." The sweet burden is another two grandsons or granddaughters. She and Zhou Shuren have calculated their own children privately, and they think they can break through twenty. They were really startled at that time. Twenty is scary to think about. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came home and saw Yu Eng, Yu Eng sat in a trance, motionless, the old man looked very pitiful, and the color of his clothes made it even more pitiful. Zhou Shuren was surprised, and asked his daughter-in-law, "What''s wrong, it''s like losing a soul?" Zhulan handed over the wet handkerchief, shook her head, and indicated that she didn''t know, Yu Yan didn''t come for a long time. Zhou Shuren simply wiped his face and sat on the chair, "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle." After calling twice, Yu Eng returned to his senses, his tone was still weak, "Ah, you''re back." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "What happened to Fourth Uncle?" Seeing that Zhou Shuren''s face was tired, Yu Eng looked at the official uniform, "Go and change your clothes first." As soon as Zhou Shuren could hear it, he stood up and went to change his clothes. When he came out of his clothes, Yu Yan''s energy improved, "What happened?" Yu Yan, "Nothing happened. I was invited to the Shi family today. I saw the grandson of the Shi family. This child''s eyes are like the emperor''s uncle. I originally planned to find a chance to see if Shi Huai had any birthmarks. By the time the child has forgotten everything, he is entangled in patronage." He is really tangled, the child is innocent, and even the previous two generations don''t know anything. Yu Yan said quietly: "I really don''t want the guess to be true." Zhou Shuren heard it clearly, the old man was in a tangle himself, no wonder he was so mourned, "It''s getting late, let''s eat first." Yu Yan came to the spirit, "I haven''t seen Ming Teng for a long time." Zhou Shuren and his daughter-in-law looked at each other the same way. The couple are very smart people. This old man kept talking about Ming Teng, and from time to time he revealed his entangled and envious appearance. They understood what it meant. During dinner, Yu Eng, relying on his knowledge and knowledge, and Ming Teng''s ability to make noise, deliberately told stories to attract a few children. Chang Yi and Chang Zhi were stunned when they saw that the old man really liked Ming Teng, and then turned to look at their father, but unfortunately, Dad was drinking tea quietly. The two of them couldn''t figure out what their father was thinking. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi turned to Gu Ren with a dark face, "Why haven''t you left the capital yet?" Gu Ren stroked his beard, "Of course there is something." Killing intent flashed in Yao Wenqi''s eyes, this person is very good at hiding, and there are many people around him, he thought about attacking, but he still had some scruples about such a direct descendant, but Gu Ren was too daring, "Everywhere. looking for you." Gu Ren naturally knows, but now that he has contact with the Shi family again, he has some confidence, "I came to you today to tell you that your eldest son is not honest." Yao Wenqi naturally knew, "Take care of yourself." Gu Ren didn''t want to stay any longer. If Yao Zheyu hadn''t bothered him, and he was afraid of something bad, he wouldn''t have come to Yaohou Mansion, it''s dangerous! The next day, the people sent by the prince finally entered the capital. Because the Shi family had cut off contact with many businessmen they cooperated with, and they were not afraid of being discovered, they brought people into the capital smoothly all the way. On the carriage, there were two families, both very old couples, one was calm, the other was shivering. The carriage drove all the way into the palace, and Zhou Shuren also received the order to enter the palace. Zhou Shuren arrived at the gate of the palace, and Yu Yan also arrived. Zhou Shuren held back and did not greet him. There were many people here. When he entered the palace, Zhou Shuren said, "But is there a result?" Yu Yan wasn''t excited at all. He just finished his struggle yesterday, "It should be, otherwise, I won''t be generously recruited into the palace." Zhou Shuren felt that his vest with the blood of the Rong family couldn''t cover it, and the capital''s response must be very exciting. Yu Eng walked very slowly, not in a hurry at all, but in a hurry, especially last night, he had a dream about playing when he was a child, and he felt heartbroken just thinking about it. The father-in-law who was leading the way was going to cry, so why don''t you hurry up! In the Zhengdian, the emperor and the prince had almost asked. Zhou Shuren and Yu Yan had not arrived yet. Finally, Eunuch Liu saw the person who came and exhaled, "The emperor and the prince are waiting!" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he really didn''t want to come, just tell him the result, no process needed. Entering the political hall, Zhou Shuren saw two old couples kneeling at a glance, one of them was already lying on the ground, and the pale face for a while should have been frightened. Yu En and Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony The emperor gave them a seat. Zhou Shuren saw the complexity in the eyes of the emperor and the prince, and yes, the guess came true. Yu Yan was also silent, and the hall was very quiet for a while. The old housekeeper of the Shi family looked left and right. He was the previous housekeeper. He was getting older, and the master graciously went back to old age. He didn''t expect to live for a long time. It should have been a secret. , Isn''t this Shi family gone? The other household was afraid, afraid of dying, implicated in their descendants. In the end, the emperor cleared his throat and said, "That was the family that Sixth Aunt gave the child to, and the family ran away with the child." Before the emperor''s words were finished, the family''s eyes widened. The emperor''s name was Liuyi. The old couple was frightened. They kowtowed in fear and admitted their mistake, crying, "The emperor spares your life, the emperor spares your life!" Zhou Shuren''s ears trembled, he could hear the desire to survive from the cry, and he was very speechless, the emperor did it on purpose, never called Liuyi, they have no blood connection! Chapter 1148： Familiar taste, fear , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! The emperor got a headache from the cry, raised his hand to signal Eunuch Liu, and then a guard came in, covered his mouth and pulled out, and the old housekeeper of the Shi family followed Eunuch Liu out. The emperor pressed his eyebrows, the matter had come true, and the emperor had mixed feelings in his heart, "At that time, this family could not support two children and fled to Pingzhou City. The son of the Shi family was seriously ill, and there was a wandering Taoist Wealth is a substitute, so the whole city is looking for a suitable newborn child to accompany him to raise it. This family is reluctant to give up their son, and they know that the child will die if they are sent." The emperor listened to him attentively when he saw it, and continued after a pause: "So the little uncle''s child got it for nothing, so he sent it over and exchanged a lot of money, and the family took the money and left. The first son of the family didn''t make it, originally the uncle''s child was going to be buried with him, but I didn''t expect that the old man of the Shi family met a horse bandit and died when he went out." The emperor took a sip of tea, and the crown prince said, "The mistress of the family at that time didn''t want to be swallowed up by the Shi family, and finally said that the first son was good, the Taoist''s method was useful, and the little uncle''s child was raised by pretending to be the first son." Zhou Shuren was dizzy when he heard it. This child''s life is really not easy. After many twists and turns, it is too fateful to be alive now. Zhou Shuren muttered, "The ancestors bless him." This sentence was very soft, but Yu Yan heard it, reciting Amitabha Buddha in his mouth, and repeated, "The ancestors bless." Prince, "..." He also thought so. It was not because of the blessing of the ancestors that he survived several hardships. The prince looked at his father again, indeed, Shi Qing still has a son, indeed, the ancestors blessed him. Yu Yan moved the corners of his mouth and muttered a few times. In the end, thousands of words turned into sighs. What can I do? I can only admit that this is the orthodox descendant of the direct branch, so I can only make up for Shi Huai, "Actually, Shi Huai The character is okay, I have been in contact with him these days, although a little selfish." Well, it''s more than selfishness, since childhood, Shi Huai has had many problems with the environment. The emperor moved the corners of his mouth, thinking of Rongyuan''s treasury, and thinking of the industrial silver money presented by the Shi family, he twitched the corners of his mouth, "The drawings of Rongyuan should be changed, the fourth uncle has time to look at it. , I don''t remember much, let''s see what needs to be changed and needs to be restored, the money is still from me." Yu Yu was stunned and turned his head stiffly. What did the emperor call him just now? The tea in Zhou Shuren''s mouth was sprayed out, Fourth Uncle receive a red envelope] Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Yu Yan was choked by himself, dryly, "The emperor can''t do it." He couldn''t bear it, scared him to death! The emperor narrowed his eyes, "You can afford it, now you are the only elder left." The hall was quiet again for a while, Zhou Shuren touched his face, and finally drank tea silently. He understood that the emperor was not embarrassed, and their embarrassment was his own. Yu Yan could only change the subject, "Is this Emperor Rongyuan going to give to the Rong family?" The emperor nodded, "Since the uncle''s descendant has been found, it is natural to return it, but the Rong family''s house is huge, and that is where many members of the Rong family live. The descendants of the younger uncle, some of them are given to the fourth uncle, and the remaining part is given to the sixth aunt." Zhou Shuren coughed and stared at the emperor dumbfounded, as if he had hallucinated what you said. The emperor had this idea for a long time, but the idea at the time was that if the descendants of the uncle were not found, then the Rong Garden was also divided into three parts. Among them, the treasury naturally belonged to the royal family, and now someone has been found and given to the descendants of the uncle. As for Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s mother does have merit, and Zhou Shuren''s credit over the years is also great, many of which have not been announced, and he knows every bit of these years. Of course, there are more important reasons. Zhou Shuren is reluctant to teach Xu Hao. He agrees. He sincerely hopes that Zhou Shuren can watch the court for him. It is good that the Zhou family is always loyal to the imperial power. Yu Yan was old and sophisticated, he touched his sleeve and tugged at the corners of his mouth. Shuren was his nephew. It was different. From the distribution and title of the emperor, the emperor was not as important to the Shi family as Shuren, so he narrowed his eyes. Emotional, "Your Majesty, now that the matter has been clarified, do you think you should summon Shi Huai and Shi Qing?" The emperor, "...There are a lot of things today. I''m going to think about correcting the name of the Rong family, making up for the glory owed to the Rong family, and asking the fourth uncle to go to the Shi family to make it clear." Yu En, "...Yes." Zhou Shuren regained his senses after being bombed. He felt that he had called Sixth Aunt several times from the emperor, and he wanted to give him a place for the Rong family. He felt that God came late, but this time he really didn''t want it! The emperor did not stay with Zhou Shuren and Yuyu, the two were walking on the way out of the palace, Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "I said how the emperor agreed so easily last time, it turns out that the emperor did not want me to explain the eldest son of the prince at all, The emperor has always been thinking about it!" Yu En, "The emperor never made a loss-making business." Zhou Shuren saw that the fourth uncle was very pitiful, as if he was a few years older now, "I''ll accompany you." Yu Yan waved his hand, "No, go back to the household, I know you''re busy." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to go to Shi''s house either. He is a foreign surname after all, and he seldom goes to the theater. "Okay." In the political hall, the crown prince saw that the imperial decree was written by the emperor himself, and he endured and said: "Imperial father, Shi Qing is still in contact with Gu Ren. If he announces his identity at this time, will Gu Ren run away?" The emperor''s eyes were sarcastic, "No, the Zhang family was proud to destroy the Rong family back then, and now the living people of the Rong family still have contact with them, they will only be happy, and they will also be excited, they can destroy the first one if they can destroy it once. The second time, if they use the Rong family to attack the emperor, they will definitely be more excited." The emperor paused and continued sarcastically: "You must know that Yu Yan has seen Gu Ren, Yu Yan pretended not to know him, the Zhang family has nothing to be afraid of, and those who survived don''t know him. The Zhang family, they will only try their best to get close to Shi Qing and restore their identity, and they need to cultivate and control businessmen." The prince understood the next move of the father emperor, "Father emperor Shengming." The emperor looked at the written imperial decree, and felt guilty about Shi Qing, but he was gone for Shi Huai, and thought of Shi Qing''s wife, "Is it the cause of it?" He wasn''t going to intervene, it was Shi Qing''s business whether it was Heli or whatever. The emperor was very tired. Whoever came to the world first would have such a coincidence. Now that the property that has belonged to the royal family has been integrated into the royal family industry, it is difficult to give up. He looked up at his son, "I remember." The prince''s back felt cold, and he almost couldn''t help but take a step back. What does the royal father remember? He always feels that he is going to go bankrupt, and he will lose a lot of money! The emperor stared, "What are you afraid of?" The crown prince has too many experiences in the past, can he not be afraid, the father emperor is going to compensate the Rong family at this time, he is naturally afraid! Chapter 1149： calm mind Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Household, he admired himself, and his heart was very calm. He had seen a lot of wind and waves, even if there was an extra large house, ahem, it was comparable to the house of Hou''s mansion. How big is the address of the Rong family? I know, even if it is divided into three parts, it is still two of my own! Zhou Shuren was calm in his heart, and he was not affected at all when he returned to the household office. Qiu Yan knocked on the door and came in, "What''s the matter with the emperor summoning you?" Zhou Shuren said: "It''s nothing, you''re done with everything in your hands?" Qiu Yan shook his head, "Not yet, I have seen you in the palace for a long time, so I came to ask, thinking that there is an urgent report from the southwest." Zhou Shuren had a headache when he thought of the war in the southwest. He would hide after fighting, and he couldn''t withdraw. He was afraid that he would come back to Fan once he left. Many officers and soldiers have been recruited. If many doctors from all over the country have been recruited, and many people who are knowledgeable about drugs have gone with the army, things will be even more troublesome. Qiu Yan was silent after speaking, and then said: "The army''s garrison consumes a lot of food and grass, as well as medicinal materials." Zhou Shuren, "... um." On his desk, there is a certificate of the Prince''s approval from the Ministry of War, asking the Ministry of Household to allocate money to buy medicinal materials, and the price of medicinal materials has risen a lot! Qiu Yan coughed, "Then I''m going out." "Ok." In the Shi family, Shi Huai listened dumbfoundedly to the old butler''s own background. Shi Huai finally accepted the fact and looked at Yu Yan, "The old butler you''re looking for? Why did you investigate my background?" The old housekeeper didn''t want to listen to Xinmi, he always remembered that the emperor called Liuyi, "Old man go down first." Shi Huai waited for the old butler to go down, staring straight at Yu Yan, "You approach me with a purpose, who am I?" Yu Yan sighed, "This has to be talked about a long time ago. The predecessor of Rongyuan, the residence of the Rong family, where many people of the Rong family lived, let''s talk about it from the previous dynasty." This lecture lasted for half an hour. Yu Eng talked about many things about the Rong family, from discovering something wrong, to step-by-step arrangements, and finally fleeing, these years of torment, and the slaughter of the Rong family by all ethnic groups. Finally, I talked about Shi pregnant life. Shi Huai was dumbfounded. He didn''t find his voice for a long time. After a quarter of an hour, Shi Huaicai said in a dry voice: "I am the direct descendant of the Rong family? Am I the cousin of the current emperor? Or a relative?" Yu Yan said in his heart, the emperor did not admit it. The emperor only admitted that Shi Huai was a direct descendant of the Rong family, but he did not admit that he was a cousin. The emperor said that his cousin was his cousin. The prince''s grandfather, the Ning clan, the prince never called Ning Zhiqi his cousin! Shi Huai saw that Yu Yan was silent and his mind was calm, can you not calm down? If it is what he thought, the emperor should call him into the palace, not just the fourth uncle, or the fourth uncle who has no blood relationship. My uncle said that the emperor is correcting the name of the Rong family." Yu Yan nodded, "Well, yes, the Rong family has also paid a lot for the emperor." In his heart, he is waiting for the rectification of his name. If it exceeds his expectations, then he knows that the secret emperor of the Rong family has been obtained. Sentiment, he can rest assured. Shi Huai looked at the equally stupid son, and moved the corner of his mouth, "Fourth uncle said that the Yao family betrayed the Rong family." Yu Yan''s eyes fell on Shi Qing, "En." Shi Qing''s wooden face had a little expression, but it was better not to have any expression, his face was very stiff, he just thought it was ridiculous, he was trembling step by step, cautiously, in front of the emperor''s knife, married the emperor Xu''s person, even if There is no love, but it is suitable, and the result is! Shi Qing only felt ironic that the emperor would treat him leniently in the future. He could unload the burden on his body without fear of the future, but he made a joke on his marriage. He didn''t want to bear the hatred of the Rong family, but he couldn''t bear it. Shi Qing only felt that she had nowhere to vent, her heart was burning with fire, the last blood spurted out, and she fell to the ground. This frightened Yu Yan, "Quick, find a doctor." Shi Huai was also stunned, he was the only son, "Son, son." Zhou''s family, Zhu Lanzheng and Zhao''s flower arrangement, which Changyi bought back, Zhao said: "In the past two days, the husband said that there are many people who invited him to dinner." Zhulan looked at Zhao from the corner of her eyes, "It''s not just a dinner party!" Zhao Shi said unhappily: "Well, I smelled the smell of rouge gouache yesterday." Zhulan said, why did Zhao shi come to her with flowers bought by Changyi, "Don''t worry?" Zhao shi shook his head, "Xianggong told me that he didn''t care, and he knew that they were uneasy and good-natured, but it was difficult for Xianggong to shirk the invitation." In this place where the rich and noble in the capital gather, sometimes you can push it if you want to. Zhulan, "Changyi is measured, he is not a person who likes women, you should know him." This second son, the most important thing in his heart now is his career. Zhao Shi smiled, "I should be pregnant I am willing to think more about it." Zhulan put down the scissors, "I understand, you are afraid that he will be tricked." Zhao Shi pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law." Zhulan sighed, "I don''t know what happened today, my double eyelids kept jumping, and I kept thinking about it." "Did your mother not rest well?" Zhulan shook her head, she always felt that something was wrong. Shi family, Shi Qing hadn''t woken up yet, Yao Yao couldn''t be in a hurry when she got the news. She looked at her father-in-law, but her father-in-law didn''t give her a look. She was not in the hall just now, but she knew there was something important. Now Xianggong is dizzy, and his heart is even more panic. The doctor used the needle, and Shi Qing slowly woke up. At a glance, he saw his crying wife with red eyes. He sighed and beckoned, "Why are you crying? I''m fine." Yao Yao was unsteady just now, but now she is relieved, "The doctor was in a hurry just now." Shi Qing is very tired. Now she has no strength to say anything, and she doesn''t know how to tell her wife, so she can only comfort, "I''m fine, don''t worry, yes, send someone to the Ministry of Housing, I want to take sick leave." Yao Yao said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Yao Yao went out to make arrangements, Shi Huai looked at his son''s attitude, moved the corner of his mouth and did not dare to say a word. He has been living under his son''s control for so many years. Even if he knew his own background, he was not much courageous. He still had a brain. And his son, obviously the emperor valued his son more, "You have a good rest, don''t think too much." The dry words made Shi Qing heave a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that the old man would not be able to control it, he was already upset enough, and he had to deal with his father, "Dad, go to rest, I''m fine here, and thank you. " Not interfering is the best help for him, and the more you intervene, the more chaotic it becomes. Yu Yan looked at the father and son, his eyes moved, and he stood up, "Let''s rest, I''m going back too." Chapter 1150： 1 sound 4 uncle at the gate of the palace When resting in the evening, Zhou Shuren just talked about the affairs in the palace, and Zhulan felt as if the dust had settled, "I said that I always felt that something happened. I played the drums for a day, and it turns out that I am waiting here!" Zhou Shuren turned his head and said, "We have divided our house. I guess there are other awards, so I don''t know what the emperor planned." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, "If the house is distributed to us, do we have to move there?" Speaking of which, the address of the Rong clan is where a lot of people really died! Zhou Shuren guessed the thoughts in his daughter-in-law''s heart, and said meaningfully, "Do you think the house you live in now is clean?" Don''t make trouble, just don''t want to go deep into it, really, there are not many clean places in the entire capital. Zhulan, "...Yes." Zhou Shuren continued: "Rong Garden is not finished yet, and it will have to wait until the end of next year to move it there, but it should be moved there." Zhulan was silent, people, after living for a long time, they have feelings, not to mention her own home, "This should be the last time to move!" Zhou Shuren, "If you want to move in the future, you can only think about it." Bamboo Orchid, "......" Got it, hey! Zhou Shuren smiled, and then said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the Shi family!" Zhulan came to the spirit, "I''ve been thinking about it these days. If Yao Yao didn''t marry Shi Qing, in the end, Yao Yao would not have a chance to survive. It was because she married Shi Qing that she had a chance to survive. The current son is her amulet!" Who let Shi Qing hurt the heir? The emperor should not intervene. It''s all Shi Qing''s business, everything depends on Shi Qing. Zhou Shuren snorted, "I don''t know what happened to the Yao family''s children when our daughter married Yao Zheyu, but I know that Yao Zheyu survived smoothly when our daughter married Yao Zheyu." Zhulan, "That''s the old yellow calendar, we''re talking about this life, the girl and Rong Chuan are doing well." As soon as Zhou Shuren heard his son-in-law, he muttered that he wanted to hit someone, "You said, you all know that I am in charge of money, good guy, the Ministry of Rites instructed Chang Yi to come to me for money, and the Ministry of Medicine also instructed Rong Chuan to come, and he vomited blood just thinking about it. People are really hurt, and there should be no priorities for anything." Zhulan laughed, "Rong Chuan doesn''t dare to be **** his father-in-law." Zhou Shuren snorted, "This kid is smart. He took sick leave to hide. He asked for seven days in one go, and said that he was going to Zhuangzi to recuperate. I was very envious when I heard it." Zhulan said faintly, "This is just pretending to be sick, but Changyi doesn''t have that confidence." "Who makes my father and brother the biggest! No, his family should be the biggest, and he can''t fight anything." Zhulan said cheerfully, "Okay, the heaven you have been waiting for has come, and you will have someone to rely on in the future, so go to sleep." Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, yes, his tone was hopeful, "Ah, the faces of King Qi and others must be very exciting, the emperor has a lot of abacus, so he also called my mother the sixth concubine, and I am the cousin. Ha ha!" Zhulan, "...Sleep." This person was stunned again, but the anger that had been pressing in Zhou Shuren''s heart was going to be released this time. The next day was a new month, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court, arrived at the gate of the palace, was shocked, Yu Yan also came, left Wang Chi, whom he had rarely met, and walked over, "Fourth Uncle, why are you here? already?" Although the blood is the cousin, but not in the genealogy, the genealogy is all into the direct line, that is the fourth uncle. Those who have been paying attention to Zhou Shuren are stunned. This old man, Li Zhao and others who came early have been paying attention. The officials of the Ministry of Rites even went to say hello, envoys from foreign countries. This sound of Fourth Uncle''s movement is not small, come on, they are all paying attention to Zhou Shuren, and they have doubted why the envoy has come to court so early, and now they are waiting for the envoy to speak. Yu Yan knew that he was paying attention to him. The Minister of Rites was testing him just now, and said generously: "Last night, the emperor took pictures of the father-in-law and sent a message to let the old man go to the morning court. I haven''t gone to the morning court yet, and I almost woke up late." Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor was going to correct the name of the Rong family in court this morning. Wang Chi noticed Lord Shang Shu''s gaze, oh, let him go up to inquire, move small steps, and tug at Zhou Shuren''s clothes, "What''s your name fourth uncle?" Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi from the corner of his eyes, and said quietly, "You''ll know when you enter the palace." Wang Chi''s eyes widened, there is a secret in it, Wang Chi is a little wronged, you don''t tell me if you have a secret, aren''t we best friends? Zhou Shuren threw off his sleeves and took a step back, "What nerve are you doing?" frightened him. Yu Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Wang Chi was embarrassed, "No." Mr. Wang was speechless and wished to kick his son! At this time, another carriage arrived, and the ministers waiting at the gate of the palace were quiet. Today is not a big court, why are some princes who do not need to go to court. When Lord Shen arrived, Lord Ning, etc., the most striking thing was Yao Wenqi. They still had a deep memory of the killing of the Yao family. Come on, all the officials had their thoughts on their minds, and they had a gut feeling that something big was about to happen, so they lined up honestly waiting for the palace gate to open and enter the palace. Zhou Shuren looked at Yu En, Yu En waved his hand, "The father-in-law will take the old man into the palace in a while." Zhou Shuren was relieved and returned to the position of the Ministry of Household. Xiao Qing''s face was complicated. Obviously he was watching it himself, but he seemed to have a big secret, and he was worried that it was not a good thing. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s indifferent face again, and seeing several princes even more smiling, Xiao Qing, "..." King Qi and King Chu looked at each other, and King Liang also frowned. He has been busy recently, and he has some guesses when looking at Zhou Shuren''s situation. The palace door opened, and Eunuch Liu came out first. Eunuch Liu walked directly in front of Yu Yan and said respectfully, "You come and invite first." Yu Yan whispered: "Will it be bad?" Eunuch Liu smiled, "No." Yu Yan was no longer hypocritical, nodded, "It''s hard work, Eunuch Liu." In the eyes of everyone, Yu Yan entered the palace first, and then the officials from the court entered the palace, but everyone was more concerned. Slowly the sky grew, and I reached the main hall step by step. It was almost bright, and I could clearly see that the emperor and the prince had arrived, and Yu Yan was also in the main hall. After the emperor and other officials saw the ceremony, he opened his mouth and said: "I know that your hearts are full of doubts, and who is the old man around you, I can tell you now, this real name is Rong Yuyu, the descendant of the Rong family, the number one in the ranking. Four." The officials were all dumbfounded. The Rong family actually still has living people. After confirming that the emperor did not lie to them, he coaxed them and began to whisper. This is big news. It is more exciting than the war in the southwest. , the Rong clan who thought they were exterminated actually still has living people, and the living ones are still direct descendants! Xiao Qing turned his head stiffly to look at Zhou Shuren, "I remember correctly, you called Fourth Uncle at the gate of the palace just now?" Chapter 1151： count Zhou Shuren smiled, "Ah, yes, the lower official called the fourth uncle." Xiao Qing took a deep look at Zhou Shuren and turned back stiffly, but Xiao Qing''s words were heard by the officials around him, and then they reflected it and stared at Zhou Shuren in shock. Zhou Shuren watched the nearby officials change their faces, and could guess what they said in their hearts. He thought Zhou Shuren was a pitiful little family, but he didn''t expect it to be a hidden oss. Then Zhou Shuren felt bad, why are all the officials staring at him? King Liang looked at Zhou Shuren and wanted to roll his eyes and hold his breath. King Qi narrowed his eyes and said to King Liang, "You found out at the time." King Liang smiled, "Ah, it''s just that the royal father doesn''t allow it." King Chu, "..." Silently counting, how many times I offended Zhou Shuren, it seems a lot. The most shocking thing was Yao Wenqi, Yao Wenqi clutched his heart, the Rong clan really had living people, the family tree of the Yao clan was fake, and the survivors of the Rong clan were still direct descendants, Yao Wenqi came a little late, I don''t know that Zhou Shuren called the fourth uncle. . Yao Wenqi finally knew why the emperor announced him to go to court. He was waiting for him here. He raised his head and met the emperor''s eyes. The descendant who escaped back then was at this age, and he must be very clear about the process of the Rong family''s extermination. . Yao Wenqi''s heart was pounding, and his head was buzzing. The emperor was very satisfied with Yao Wenqi''s change of face, he coughed, Eunuch Liu shouted for silence, and the hall became quiet. The emperor continued: "Not only the fourth uncle of the Rong family is alive, but the sixth aunt, Rong Ying, and finally the line of my little uncle. The only son is alive and has a grandson." The ministers understand, Zhou Shuren''s surname is Zhou, Zhou Shuren calls Rong Yuyu his fourth uncle, then Zhou Shuren''s mother is Rong Ying, as for the emperor''s uncle, the thoughts of the ministers, the Rong family is awesome, so many aristocratic families Coupled with the siege and interception of the royal family, so many direct descendants can survive, which is amazing. Yao Wenqi''s pupils dilated, and he felt that his breathing was not comfortable anymore. With so many people alive, thinking of the counter-kill of the Rong family back then made his heart even more painful. King Liang was stunned for a moment, but the father actually found it. Also, if he didn''t find it, the father would not be so public for his safety. The emperor said: "Shuren took a step forward." Zhou Shuren stepped forward while everyone was watching. Fortunately, he was used to being watched. These eyes were too complicated, some were jealous, some were envious, and there were all kinds of emotions. Wang Chi was stunned, her best friend was still hiding such a big thing from him, and was frightened! Mr. Wang''s eyes were full of surprises. At the beginning of the marriage, he was optimistic about the younger generation, and he felt like a bet. Later, Zhou Shuren was promoted step by step to become an important minister. He could drink more if he thought about it, and felt that he had vision. A big surprise awaits him! Yao Wenqi grabbed his heart and stared at Zhou Shuren. He was not stupid. He didn''t notice Xiao Qing''s words just now. Now Zhou Shuren stepped forward and understood everything. Why did King Liang go to Zhoujia Village? to the secret. Zhou Shuren noticed Yao Wenqi''s gaze, turned his head and smiled, mad at the old guy. Yao Wenqi was really going to be **** off. Since he met Zhou Shuren, he had not followed suit. After counting them down one by one, Yao Wenqi''s chest was dull and he had to stand firm. The emperor continued: "The Rong clan is our mother clan, and only with the support of the Rong clan can we support the war. I also remember the merits of Zhou Shuren..." Then he counted the emperor''s undisclosed credits. Zhou Shuren listened quietly. He couldn''t bear so many credits before, because without the support of his family, he was a living target, and he was hated too much. No need now, the emperor is the backer, and there is the Rong family. In the end, the emperor said: "The Rong family has helped me a lot, and I feel ashamed. The construction of the Rong Garden is still going on. The little uncle''s line is not here today, and I will know after the decree is announced." Eunuch Liu had already held three imperial decrees, Eunuch Liu announced the decree, and gave Yu Eng the Marquis and the title, Marquis of Anning. Zhou Shuren''s imperial decree has more of my share, and it is all about merit. Zhou Shuren also won the earl, but he has no title. In the end, it was a big show. Shi Qing couldn''t get up, the emperor didn''t let Shi Qing come to court, let alone Shi Huai, but he gave it to the marquis and directly Shi Qing. It was supposed to be a duke, but he was downgraded one level after a generation. Zhou Shuren was really pleasantly surprised when he got the title of honor. As for Shi Qing''s imperial decree, Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor and thought of the gold in the treasury. Oh, he was still an insider. Shi Qing''s imperial decree can be pondered too much, involving the treasury, involving Shi Huai. Yu Yan calculated a lot, but UU reading didn''t count that the emperor passed Shi Huai, but he was given the title, and he got the marquis. He knew that because he wanted to succeed Shuren''s grandson, the emperor would not give him the title. his Duke. Yu Yan was a little unsure whether the emperor knew the secret of the Rong family. Shi Qing''s name is quite unfamiliar to some ministers, because Shi Qing is not conspicuous in the Hanlin Academy, and because of his honesty, Shi Qing even disappeared in front of the ministers. Now I suddenly hear that there are not many responses, but it does not mean that there is no response. It is another discussion. I really never expected that I have already thought about all kinds of twists and turns of the Rong family''s escape. Yao Wenqi was greatly stimulated this time. He didn''t expect his daughter to be Shi Qing, and then there was a **** taste in his mouth. When he realized that the daughter married Shi Qing, Yao Wenqi''s eyes were particularly bright. The emperor looked at it very clearly, and his eyes were full of irony, "In those days, when the Rong clan wiped out the clan, I was young and troubled and could not protect myself." The discussion in the courtroom is quiet! The emperor smiled and said, "When I found the members of the Rong family, I only knew the beginning and end of the extermination of the family, and only then did I know some truths. Yao Wenqi, the Yao family was a subsidiary of the Rong family back then, oh, it should be a retainer, a retainer who supported him along the way. , You know the Rong family very well, what do you have to say?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Yao Wenqi, although because of Rongyuan, the kindness and grievances of the past were brought up again, but it was too long ago, and their traces were erased. . The rest is unknown, but who can stand on the court, who is not a fox, the emperor''s words are too suggestive, look at the newly released An Ning Hou, this scene is really big, the original proud Yao family It was supported by the Rong clan, the Rong clan destroyed the clan, the Yao clan was strong, back the master! Chapter 1152： faint The ministers of civil and military all looked at Yao Wenqi, Yao Wenqi only felt that the blood was flowing backwards, the emperor really knew it, the laughter of the elders still flashed in his mind, the days of being suppressed by the Rong family were finally over, the last blood was vomited out, thumping With a bang, he fell straight onto the floor tiles in the hall. Zhou Shuren felt a pain in his face. The floor tiles in the main hall were made of blue bricks. It hurt to kneel even with a little strength. He fell so straight and hissed. No one helped Yao Wenqi, as if they didn''t see Yao Wenqi who fell. The emperor sneered, he didn''t care whether Yao Wenqi was stunned or fake, he still had to keep Yao Wenqi for a while. It was interesting to cut the meat with a soft knife, and it was interesting to bake it slowly. The emperor motioned the guards to ask Yao Wenqi to go down, that is really asking, there is no decency at all. Zhou Shuren saw it clearly, there was blood on Yao Wenqi''s face. A big play ended when Yao Wenqi fainted, and then everyone reported the matter absentmindedly, and then went to the Zhou Mansion and the **** who announced the decree of the Shi family to leave first. Yu Yan was getting old, and he knew a lot of people. In addition, Eunuch Liu sent him off, and no one came forward. The rest of Zhou Shuren surrounded him. Xiao Qing patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "This official will go back to the household first." Zhou Shuren, "...Aren''t you going to take your subordinates with you?" Xiao Qing looked at the officials chasing after him with a sullen face, "I can''t take it." After speaking, he walked quickly, afraid that he and Zhou Shuren would be left behind. Zhou Shuren, "..." The King of Qi came over and said, "Master Zhou, no, this king will be called Biao Uncle instead?" Zhou Shuren listened to it, but he didn''t dare to recognize it. The emperor only recognized his mother, but he didn''t call his cousin, "I don''t dare to be a minister." King Qi scolded the old fox in his heart, and he went to talk several times, but the old fox kept his mouth shut, "I will be a serious relative in the future, but we must get close and close. This Rong Garden, no, is now divided into three parts, this Rong family is built Although the blueprints of the picture have been changed, this king has also contributed a lot, so Master Zhou would like to invite this king to drink." Zhou Shuren followed the words, "It must be certain." The King of Chu felt complicated, "Congratulations, Lord Zhou." He can''t be called out by other names. How he targeted Zhou Shuren in the past is now so embarrassed. It is different from Zhou Shuren''s targeting of him, but he is unspeakably depressed. King Liang snorted, turned and left quickly. He was the first to know. King Qi and King Chu were ridiculing him because of his attitude towards Zhou Shuren. Then came the congratulations from the officials, Li Zhao clapped his hand on the shoulder of the income, "Okay, now he has become an earl, Earl Zhou, you must notify the old man of the moving day." Zhou Shuren''s back hurts, Li Zhao must be jealous, and he retaliates brightly, "Take your hand away." Li Zhao laughed, "I won''t bother you, let''s go first." The Minister of Rites was troubled. Zhou Shuren had a relationship with the royal family. He just calculated Zhou Shuren not long ago, ahem, he will treat Zhou Changyi better in the future, "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Shuren returned the salute, "Thank you." The poor little Wang Chi has no sense of existence in front of a bunch of big guys. She doesn''t dare to come forward. She can only stand on the periphery and hold back, watching her father with a smile like a steamed bun, with special pleats. Many, the old man must be crazy happy today. Zhou''s family, Zhulan heard the order from the housekeeper and was very calm. She asked the girl to go to each room to notify the order, and only went to the front yard after changing clothes. . When the father-in-law who announced the decree left, Zhu Lan and Zhou Shuren had the same thoughts, I really didn''t expect such a big surprise. Butler Ding grinned, "Mother, are we going to change the Zhou residence to the Earl''s residence?" Zhulan returned to her senses, this has a title, and it has changed a lot. "Changyi is in the Ministry of Rites. If you go to the Ministry of Rites, Changyi will know what to do." Butler Ding patted his mouth, "Yes." Zhulan arranged one by one, only then did she have time to talk to her two daughters-in-law. The two daughters-in-law were still dizzy, and Zhulan laughed, "I''ve recovered." Zhao''s heart twirled for a while, "Mother, our family is really related to the Rong family!" Zhulan nodded, "The bosses all know it, but they can''t spread it. Now that the emperor has rectified the name of the Rong family, there is nothing to hide." When Mr. Zhao heard it, the head of the family knew it a long time ago. He was in a trance and was not at ease. This time, he was completely relieved, but instead he was very happy, "Mother, our family is the Earl''s House?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, the Earl''s Mansion." Although due to the establishment of the new dynasty, there are many titles in the capital, but there is no prince of the opposite sex. The largest is the duke, but the titles are also divided into three, six, and nine ranks. Even if the Zhou family is only an earl, Zhou Shuren holds the power of the household. The family is also related to the royal family, and several sons also live up to their expectations. Zhou Shuren, the earl, is more shunned than most of the marquis. Su Xuan was the most dizzy. At first she married into the Zhou family, and the young ladies she knew thought she was crazy. Later, her father-in-law was amazing. When the family went to Beijing, the father-in-law was in control My mother-in-law doesn''t care about the affairs of the house, she just listens To a lot of sour words. Now it''s a surprise, this time I''m going to be really jealous of her, no, they don''t know how many handkerchiefs they shredded after being second in the list. When Zhulan heard Su Xuan laugh out loud, she was really happy. She laughed along with her, and said to Mrs. Song, "This month''s double monthly payment." When it comes to the monthly money, Zhulan is stunned. The Zhou family distributes a lot of monthly money every month. She likes herself and her old man. They have accumulated a little bit. She knows that there are many officials in the court. , I live in an outer city, so girls don''t dare to buy more. Speaking of salaries, the emperor raised the salaries of officials last year because of the drought. The salaries of officials in this dynasty were half more than those in the previous dynasty. It was not extravagant, and there was not much to raise concubines. In fact, it was enough to support the family. Zhulan thought a bit too much. There were a few officials who didn''t have concubines in their backyards. Liu Feng''s uncle, the Jin family, was so powerful that he didn''t even have concubines. Shi''s family, Shi Huai and other father-in-laws who announced the decree left, and fell to the ground, motionless and lost, looking extremely old. Yao Yao''s mind went blank, she knelt on the ground stiffly, like a sculpture. The only one who was sober was Shi Qing, whose executive secretary was also half-hearted. He was busy rewarding the father-in-law with money, and then leaned on the housekeeper and motioned for the housekeeper to bring a chair. He also needs to take a break, and he has to wait for his father and wife to recover. He is not at ease when he is not here. Then he motioned the old man to take his son back to the backyard first. The housekeeper and the old man were both excited and incoherent. They didn''t care whether they were servants of the Shi family, they only knew that they would follow the son, the son became a marquis, or the Rong family. Heirs of the family, they can straighten their backs when they go out, not even if the son becomes an official, they still have to bow their heads and give in to the other stewards. Chapter 1153： Foresight Shi Qing didn''t have a good rest yesterday, and his body was still a little uncomfortable. Sitting on the chair, he looked at his lost father and his dull-eyed wife, and closed his eyes. He didn''t expect the guild to announce the decree. said it again. Originally, he wanted to hide it from his wife for a while, but when he thought about it, now it''s alright, his wife knows everything. Shi Qing opened his eyes. He was happy with his own title, but why was he unhappy? He is a marquis and has returned to the surname of the Rong family. He has a noble and dignified background. But happy, Shi Qing is more calm. Today, there are many dramas in the court, but only the Shi family is not involved. This already shows the emperor''s attitude. The emperor only recognizes their origin and identity, but does not recognize them, and the emperor does not recognize them. recognize the father. They are the closest to the emperor, but they are not as good as Zhou''s line. Feng Hou directly passed his father and pressed on him. The emperor did not want to give them a higher title. He was still a scorpion. There were too many factors. Moreover, the marquis did not say that he would be replaced by several generations, which means that it was his son. A generation is coming down. Shi Huai had recovered, and when he raised his head, he saw his son''s pale face. He couldn''t understand, he was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He staggered to his feet, laughed, and pushed away the servant who was going to support him. Walk slowly to the backyard alone. Yao Yao also woke up passively, her eyes were full of daze, no matter how smart she was, she had never encountered the current predicament. She raised her head and looked at Xianggong. Seeing the worry in Xianggong''s eyes, she felt relieved. Her legs were numb and she fell. sit on the floor. Shi Qing stood up and stretched out her hand to support her, Yao Yao raised her neck, she was not beautiful, and she was actually not confident in her heart. Get started." She really doesn''t know that the Yao family has done so many things, and the Xianggong is actually the blood of the Rong family, or the direct line. Even if she doesn''t want to recognize her father and hate her father, it can''t change her blood of the Yao family. . Shi Qing has experienced too much since he was a child. When he is big and has thorns, he has already experienced vicissitudes in his heart. He never asks for the love of his children, let alone expects it. He only knows what is right for him. "You and I have been married for a few years. Think I''ve done a good job, you''ve always been my ideal wife." Feelings come out slowly, moisturizing things silently. They are not together because of love, but because they are suitable. Water can penetrate a stone, not to mention that they are human. Yao Yao''s moisturizing things infiltrated into Shi Qing''s life silently. , as a family member. Yao Yao''s mentality collapsed, her feet were already able to move, instead of holding Xianggong''s hand, she stood up by herself, she could stand up by herself, looked at Xianggong, and threw herself into Xianggong''s arms, from silent tears to howling, God knows, in just two quarters of an hour, what did I think about, I thought about suicide, I didn''t want to let my son take it, I didn''t want to embarrass my husband, and I didn''t want to face being abandoned. Shi Qing raised his hand and hugged Yao Yao. Zhulan already knew the imperial decree of the Shi family, and she thought a lot, but she was also very busy right now. Everything else can be left to Su Xuan and Zhao, but the guest seats need to be arranged by her. Xuemei came over from home, dumbfounded, "Mother, is what Butler Wang said true?" "It''s all true, you will be the lady of the Earl''s family in the future." Xuemei is unambitious, but she can''t stand her family''s step by step. Now that she has the title, she is just like what her mother said, "Mum, I really won." Zhulan choked, this word, the granddaughter Lin Xi she said, is the end of birth, does not require any effort, a big winner, I didn''t expect the eldest daughter to remember. Zhulan smiled, "That''s right." Xuemei smiled, "Mother, is there anything I can do to help?" Zhulan pointed to the list, "This is the list for the banquet, you can read it for me, and I will write it here." Zhulan needs to arrange seats according to the names of the people. This time, there are many people coming, so she needs to arrange them well. The previous list can no longer be used. Xuemei nodded, "Okay." The mother and daughter were busy for more than half an hour before Zhulan separated all those who might have hatreds based on the information gathered. Holding the seats she was satisfied with, Zhulan exhaled, really wasting her energy. Xuemei drank tea to moisten her throat, and then said, "Can you write a letter to eldest brother and Chang Lian?" Zhulan clapped her hands, "Look at my brain, I really forgot." Xuemei smiled, "You also have a lot of things to do." Ning Guogong''s mansion, the old Guogong was old, so he didn''t go to the morning court. After listening to his son''s words, the old Guogong motioned his son to go to his private library to choose a gift. Ning Xu wrote the list himself, and handed the written list to Dad, "Dad, take a look." Grandpa Guo took the list and looked at it carefully, then pointed to the ornament, "Change it to a red coral ornament." Ning Xu said, "Is it too precious?" The old prince did not lift his head back, "It''s not precious, these things are dead to us, and there is no shortage of these things. We must show the whole capital to see the closeness of the prince''s mansion and the Zhou family." The old man is also shocked There is still such an accident. The prince is not far from the Ning family, and now he is willing to pull the Ning family. Who knows in the future, the queen is gone, this affection How much more, don''t talk about feelings with the royal family, whoever talks about feelings will be doomed. The old prince was still a little worried, he didn''t dare to die, even if Rong Chuan was protecting him, he was not at ease, and now there is still this surprise that he can''t catch, he is not reconciled. Ning Xu understood and confirmed that his father had nothing to change, so he said: "Who would have thought that there would be such a turning point, Zhou Shuren''s surname is Zhou, but the emperor insisted on giving Rong''s surname only treatment, valued Zhou Shuren, and hoped that Zhou Shuren could rely on him. The Rong family guards the royal family." The royal family has no elders, the emperor wanted him to go, and there is someone who can be respected by the prince and let the prince listen to his advice. Zhou Shuren is obviously the most suitable person. When he was not born, the prince respected Zhou Shuren. Now that he has an identity, and the merits of the emperor today, they are all Zhou Shuren''s amulet in the future, a series of amulets, plus his background, as long as the Zhou family does not have the crime of disobedience, even if he makes a mistake, the prince will take it lightly when he ascends the throne. Take it lightly, and the crown prince needs Zhou Shuren to ascend the throne. The old man sighed, he could naturally think of what his son thought, and his eyes and mouth were full of envy, "That''s Zhou Shuren''s ability." If there is no capable person, why does the emperor have to be so diligent, it is Zhou Shuren''s own ambition, thinking of his own failure, the old prince sighed again. Ning Xu was also silent, who said it wasn''t, he had to have his own abilities. In the mansion of the fifth prince, Zhang Yang didn''t go to the morning court. He wasn''t angry that he didn''t tell him to go. The emperor didn''t want to see him in his current state, and Zhang Yang didn''t care. Zhang Yang just didn''t expect that Zhou Shuren still has this identity. Thinking back on the Zhang family''s hatred for Zhou Shuren, Zhang Yang laughed. It''s really interesting, there are surprises everywhere! Chapter 1154： resource In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi sent away waves of congratulations, the smile on his face still did not fall, and he was grinning silly, and finally being able to make it public, the feeling was different. Changyi felt it very clearly. When he first entered the household department, these people were jealous and looked down on him. He had merit and stood firm, and his colleagues still did not hide their contempt for him. Now, the envy is there, the contempt is gone, and I am a little more careful with him. Changyi sat on the chair, drinking tea happily, and turned his head to see Master Gu looking at him complicatedly, "Master Gu?" To be honest, if it wasn''t for Liu Feng being his future son-in-law, when he received this errand, he really wouldn''t have looked for Mr. Gu. He took this errand, and whoever he chooses to follow him will be credited in vain. Gu Zhuomin restrained his mind, "Your Excellency doesn''t seem surprised to hear the news?" This is not an illusion, he has been observing Zhou Changyi, and Zhou Changyi is only happy and not surprised. Changyi smiled, and had nothing to hide at this time, "Well, Dad told us very early, so it''s not surprising." Gu Zhuomin envy Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s marriage is getting higher and higher, and thinking of the last time his wife''s family made trouble, Gu Zhuomin pursed his lips. Last time, Hu rarely came to the house to find his wife. Even Zhou Changyi''s wife rarely came. Zhang Jinghong knew that the news was too late. He was carrying his son, and almost didn''t dodge his waist. He put down his son and motioned for his son to play first. When he looked back to talk to his wife, he saw his wife was dazed. Zhang Jinghong waved his hand, "What do you think?" Yao Xin was frightened, "It''s broken, it''s broken, what should I do with Yao Yao? No, what about the Yao family? My surname is Yao after I adopted it!" Zhang Jinghong put his arms around Yao Xin, who was panicking, "Calm down, you still have me, you broke with Yaohou Mansion very early." Yao Xin didn''t get much comfort, she stood up and spun around, "Where is my aunt? The Yao family is over, what will my aunt do?" She had already given up on her father, but her mother was her mother! Zhang Jinghong looked at his wife''s appearance, he couldn''t listen to what he said now, so he could only wait for his wife to calm down by pressing his eyebrows. Zhang Jinghong was happy in his heart, the better Zhou Shuren was, the better he could be. Lord Zhou protected him, so he had a smooth life. He hoped that Lord Zhou would go higher and higher. Yao Xin quickly calmed down, "What''s this called?" "Calm down?" Yao Xin nodded, "Calm down, I can''t control Yao Yao anymore, I have to think about how to get my aunt out, I don''t want my aunt to die." Zhang Jinghong pointed out, "You''d better talk to your aunt first and exchange news." Yao Xin nodded. She felt uncomfortable when she thought of her aunt. She adopted and cut off the relationship with the Hou Mansion, and her life was even more difficult. She had basically given all the money she had saved when she was favored before. Like a church, chanting scriptures every day. It''s still because she sends some subsidies from time to time, so that my aunt is not so hurt. She doesn''t want my aunt to die for her ruthless father. As for Yaohou Mansion, it has nothing to do with her. The Zhou family, Xuehan and Rong Chuan came back from Zhuangzi outside the city, and Xuehan also brought some green vegetables and wild vegetables from Zhuangzi. Xuehan and Rong Chuan arrived, and the Zhao family also came to the main courtyard. Xuehan was happy for her mother''s family and smiled, "In the future, the eldest brother will also be able to get the title, and several brothers have their sources." As soon as the voice fell, the room was quiet, and today Guangxing was busy, and no one really thought of this. Xuehan remembered that it was normal. She is now the wife of a prince. This is a subconscious perception. Seeing that, Xuehan didn''t speak, and was stunned, "Am I wrong?" Zhulan smiled, "That''s right, I didn''t expect it for a while, so I was stunned." Mr. Zhao hooked his fingertips and quickly released them. He touched his stomach subconsciously, and then smiled relievedly. In the future, they can rely on their own efforts to get what they want, and they don''t envy the big brother. Su Xuan recovered the quickest. This inheritance is the eldest son. For so many years, the eldest brother has always looked like the eldest brother, and they are working hard to do better. They don''t care about them. Zhulan saw the performance of her son and daughter-in-law in her eyes, and smiled with relief, not wasting her and Zhou Shuren''s education. Xuehan hasn''t spoken since she spoke. She has confidence in her brothers, but she doesn''t want to continue to provoke the nerves of her sister-in-law and her brother, especially when the elder brother and sister-in-law are not around. Zhulan said, "Tomorrow I will go to the palace to thank you. Qiuniang and Su Xuan will go together. Both of you are ready. Mrs. Song will tell you some taboos." With a happy face on Zhao Shi''s face, he entered the palace, "Yes." Su Xuan calculated in her heart that she hadn''t entered the palace for a long time, ahem, not just for a long time, but for many years, "Yes." Xuehan replied, "Mother, did you forget me!" Speaking of taboos, she knows the most, and she is the only one in the family who has entered the palace the most. Zhulan really forgot her daughter, "Then you and your sister-in-law have a good talk." This time entering the palace represents the entire Zhou family, so I can''t be ashamed. Xuehan knew clearly, "My daughter is awake." Zhulan asked some more about Rong Chuan''s situation in Zhuangzi. Rong Chuan was comfortable in Zhuangzi. Every morning, he walked around Zhuangzi with his wife, digging vegetables like ordinary people. I don''t want to go back to Beijing. However, Rong Chuan knew that he could not escape, and his identity was doomed to his responsibility. In the academy, Ming Yun was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. The news of the academy spread so quickly. Jiang Du watched with lingering fears that Ming Yun was surrounded, picked up a book to cover his face, grandfather became an earl, and was in a trance, his grandson borrowed too much light from his grandfather. Ming Teng''s side is even more lively, Ran Xun said: "I used to worry about your big house, but now I am envious." Ming Teng stared, "What is there to worry about in our big room There is my big brother!" Ran Xun thought it was true, the Zhou family''s big room really has nothing to worry about, and now he can get a title, "Let me put it another way, why are all the good things taken up by your big room." Dong Zhan was the most dazed. He could think of how grandpa and dad would react to the news. He was really afraid that grandpa would not be able to survive the surprise, and no one would press his dad and mother down. Seeing that the little friend was still heartless, Ran Xun bumped against the little friend''s shoulder, "Hey, you are not envious, your elder brother is good at studying, and you can get a title in the future." Even if the title is downgraded, it is still a title. Ming Teng pouted, "I don''t envy you, sir." Ran Xun took a look, come on, the little friend is a big heart, and he is very envious of the little friend. His grandfather attaches great importance to his grandson, but there are many grandsons, and there are only so many resources in the family. Naturally, he prefers the eldest son and grandson. For him, there are not many resources that can be distributed to him. Chapter 1155： younger siblings Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi''s bedroom, Yao Zheyu has been guarding. He didn''t look at his father, who had already taken the medicine and fell asleep, but looked out the window. It''s cold. Yao Zheyu finally understood why the emperor ignored him again. It turned out to be rooted in his blood. As long as the blood of the Yao family was flowing in his body, he would not be able to be reused. Yao Wenqi woke up a long time ago. When he was in the morning, his eyes were indeed dark, but he didn''t faint. He just followed the trend. He returned to the mansion to find a doctor, drank the medicine, and fell asleep in the afternoon. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes, he knew that there was only one way to die in the future, the emperor looked at him as if he were looking at a dead thing, Yao Wenqi clenched his hands, the way he was shrunk could not work, no, it should be the emperor who only gave him one The road can go. Yao Wenqi coughed, the emperor was forcing him, the emperor did not act first, but forced the Yao family step by step. Yao Zheyu turned around, "Wake up." Yao Wenqi opened his eyes, "Water." Yao Zheyu poured water and handed it over. He couldn''t wait to ask for more water, and stood up, "Since I woke up, my son will go back first." Yao Wenqi suddenly said, "I know you hate me, I don''t know what you found, and I also admit that I''m not good to you, but don''t forget, as long as you have the blood of the Yao family in your blood, You can''t escape, haha, you can''t escape." Instead, Yao Zheyu walked faster. He didn''t want to hear it, even if he knew it was true. Yao Wenqi waited for his eldest son to go out, squinting, thinking about his direct daughter, the thought of his direct daughter giving birth to a child to the Rong family, he was disgusted. Slowly closed his eyes. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, the Zhou family was lively and lively, the master and servant were beaming, and all kinds of auspicious words that didn''t require money were different. Zhulan was very tired, she was busy with too many things today, "I have to go to the palace tomorrow to give thanks, I have to go to bed first." Zhou Shuren saw that his daughter-in-law lay down neatly and was about to go to sleep, and the words could only be held in her stomach. Zhulan stared, "What are you doing?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I haven''t slept yet." This person deliberately said, "You turn back and forth, how can I sleep?" "I just want to have a conversation with you. I always feel like I''m being calculated by the emperor. The more I get, the bigger the emperor''s calculation." Zhulan yawned, "You can''t change it either." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhulan patted Xianggong''s shoulder, "Don''t think about it, just go to sleep." Zhou Shuren lay upright, still pondering in his heart. After a while, he heard the sound of his daughter-in-law''s even breathing, and closed his eyes with laughter. The next day, Zhulan brought her two daughters-in-law into the palace to thank her. Zhulan also saw Yao Yao, and Yao Yao had a few layers of powder on her face. When Yao Yao saw Yang Shuren, she felt relieved, "Shuren." Zhulan observed Yao Yao''s lack of energy and patted Yao Yao''s hand, "Don''t be nervous." Yao Yao smiled a little far-fetched. She didn''t want to enter the palace, but she had to come. She could feel Shuren''s kindness, "Thank you Shuren." Zhulan didn''t say much. Her friendship with Yao Yao couldn''t let her protect her more. It was not easy to be able to say a word. Zhao Shi and Su Xuan looked at each other. Last night, the two of them discussed for a long time. The protagonist was Yao Yao. Well, the discussion yesterday was very exciting. Seeing Yao Yao''s appearance now, the two of them have complicated eyes, and they both looked away with a little guilty conscience. Yesterday, they discussed too much, and when they saw Yao Yao, who was haggard, they felt a little uncomfortable. Soon he arrived at the queen''s bedroom. Inside the palace, the queen was already waiting. Zhulan could still hear the child''s laughter, and after shaking her head, she remembered that this is Zhang Yang''s son, a child raised in the palace. The queen frowned, and quickly stretched out. The female officer had already gone down and carried the child away. Zhulan took her two daughters-in-law to thank her, and the queen said kindly, "Get up, our two families are now relatives. The emperor told Ben Gong that he always wanted to have a younger brother!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." This little brother scared her! Zhao shi and Su Xuan were even more afraid to speak, and they only took one-third of the seats. Then Yao Yao thanked her. The queen''s expression was light, she raised her hand to signal her to be flat, and then gave her a seat. These two attitudes are too different. Zhao shi and Su Xuan try to minimize their presence. Yao Yao is like a thorn in the back. She has never seen the queen before, but now she clearly feels the queen''s dislike for her. Yao Yao''s back was wet with sweat, and she sat motionless, fearing that something might go wrong with her sitting posture. The queen held Zhulan''s hand affectionately. The female official had already brought the reward. Zhulan''s eyes were slightly dazzled, a tray of gems of various colors, and some head and face jewelry. The Queen smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to reward in this palace. I have obtained these in the past two years. I have chosen some because I think it looks good." Zhulan didn''t dare to ask for it, it was too precious, so she hurriedly knelt down and said, "It''s too precious." The queen pulled Yang Shi, "The emperor wants a brother, and Ben Gong also wants a younger brother and sister. You have always been close to Ben Gong, and now you have become a younger brother and sister of Ben Gong. Of course, as a sister-in-law, Ben Gong must say, hold it, there is nothing precious. Inexpensive." Zhulan has a feeling of getting rich overnight. She has a mansion and all kinds of gems. It''s just that the empress said something about her younger brother and sister, and she panicked. The queen knows the emperor best. Yesterday when the emperor came over, she knew the emperor''s plan. It is most suitable for her to call out this younger brother and sister The emperor is not good at calling Zhou Shuren''s cousin, so she does not have so many scruples. . Yao Yao was also rewarded, and she was also an expensive jewelry head. Even if the queen did not like Yao Yao, but the royal face was there, the queen would not be really stingy. Zhulan went out of the palace and returned to her carriage. Only then did she look through the packaged reward and took a sapphire. It was the first time she had seen such a big one in such a good condition after coming to ancient times for so many years. It is a treasured treasure. Zhulan is a woman. She likes gems. She looked at them one by one and said to Mrs. Song, "I''ve been saving all my life, and I haven''t received as many rewards today." Mrs. Song also dazzled her eyes, "Today''s reward is too precious." Zhulan recalled what the Empress said. The Empress said that she had obtained it in the past two years. During the past two years, the crown prince had acted in the government. She knew that the crown prince would succeed the throne smoothly. She felt that these rewards were not only for the Empress, but also for the Emperor. Zhulan thought about it for a while, and understood that the Emperor gave her the reward through the Empress, and also wanted to tell Zhou Shuren that he recognized this younger brother! Seeing the mistress, Mrs. Song looked relaxed, "What did the mistress think of?" Zhulan smiled and didn''t answer, she couldn''t say, can you say that the emperor wants to recognize his brother? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1156： do it all When Zhulan returned home, she motioned her two daughters-in-law to go back to rest, especially since the Zhao family was still pregnant! Zhulan touched her face. She was going to take it with her first. After she had enough, she would put it in the warehouse. All other gems and other gems were instructed to register. These are family heirlooms. In the palace, the emperor summoned Shi Qing, and when Shi Qing greeted him, the emperor asked him to get up and asked, "Are you feeling better?" Shi Qing didn''t dare to relax when she heard the sound of concern, "I have gotten a lot better, I thank the emperor for your concern." The emperor motioned Shi Qing to sit down, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you and I are still related by blood. I didn''t know about it before, and I didn''t deny what I did." Shi Qing''s heart tensed, and she knelt down hurriedly, "I am grateful. If there is no appreciation from the emperor, I will still be a businessman. I am grateful to the emperor for giving me the opportunity." The emperor signaled Eunuch Liu to pull the people up and smiled, "You won the opportunity yourself, don''t be nervous, no matter how you say you are my descendant. The property you offered up back then has been integrated into the royal family''s property, and it cannot be divided. Think of other compensation." He knew best how much gold and silver the emperor got from the Rong family. The emperor really wanted to compensate the Rong family. The emperor paused for a while and continued: "The prince has the imperial merchant Xu family under his command. The prince used the Xu family to master two ocean-going caravans, and I will give you one. This is the caravan''s income ledger for one year. You can take a look first." Shi Qing opened his mouth wide. He was in the Ministry of Commerce, not to mention that he was a merchant himself. He was very clear about the benefits of the ocean-going caravan, "To the minister?" The crown prince was bleeding, and he knew that he must be the one who lost the familiar feeling. He could only think of his father''s private treasury to comfort himself. The father said that apart from what was to be distributed, the rest was his. The emperor smiled and nodded, "Yes, I gave it to you, you can take a look." Shi Qing didn''t dare to ask for it, this is the prince''s, the emperor can live for a few more years, what if the prince succeeded to the throne to hold revenge, he started tremblingly, "Chen, I can''t ask for it, I offered my minister with sincerity and never wanted it. take it back." The emperor''s face was serious, "Are you going to resist the decree?" Shi Qing was intimidated, the emperor''s attitude towards him was vague, and he did not dare to resist the decree. The emperor smiled, "Moving back to the Rong''s house in the future will cost a lot of money to maintain. You also need to save more money for your children, so you can''t make a living. Yes, you haven''t seen the ancestral house yet. I will take you there." The crown prince said in his heart, if you want to say who has the most troubles, it''s definitely the royal father. When the Zhou family and Tao came to the door, Zhulan was surprised, "Why are you here at this time?" "I know that you are going to the palace today to thank you, so you only came at this time, let me see, the newly-baked lady of the count." Zhulan ignored Tao''s joke, "You didn''t just come to congratulate!" Tao Shi smiled, "My lord, it was like going crazy last night. It''s not that he couldn''t come. Let me come first to congratulate him." Thinking of Lord Wang, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, "Our master and Lord Wang have a good relationship." Tao shi blinked, "Our relationship is also good!" Not to mention her father-in-law''s ecstasy betting on the right treasure, she and her husband are also like this. When she thought that Lord Zhou''s eldest son would have a title in the future, she would wake up laughing from a dream. Zhulan smiled again, "You came just in time, I won''t send you an invitation specially, you can take it back yourself." The invitation card made by working overtime yesterday had already been placed on the table before Tao Shi noticed. Tao Shi looked at the thick post, "My darling, so many?" Zhulan nodded, "It''s been screened. We have a good relationship, so I won''t be polite to you. Our housekeepers have been too busy for the past two days." Tao took his post, "Then I''ll take it back myself. If you need any help, feel free to ask." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "I will definitely not be polite if I need it." Tao Shi said again, "You will be busy in the future." "I know." Seeing that Zhulan didn''t understand her meaning, Tao Shi said, "What I said is that your family has quite a few children, so you are busy." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yes, the child''s marriage, the child of the family will become the focus! In the main courtyard of the Rong Mansion, Shi Qing has been looking around since entering the door, all the way to the main courtyard, only to wait until the entrance of the office, Shi Qing is a little dumbfounded, "This is the emperor?" The emperor said, "Follow me." The emperor had already walked down the steps first, until Shi Qing saw the treasury, the whole person froze, closed his eyes, opened them again, then closed them again, and his heart turned over quickly. The treasury was in the residence of the Rong family. This is the Rong family. The emperor knew the treasury, and brought him here, obviously not just to tell him that Shi Qing was sweating on his forehead. He was moved by the treasury. Anyone who saw so much gold would be moved, but there was no life he could keep, Shi Qing''s heart pounded It was beating so fast that my heart almost jumped to my throat. The emperor looked at Shi Qing silently, without any intention of urging him. The Crown Prince''s gaze became more wanton, and he looked at Shi Qing very playfully. Shi Qing opened his eyes and knelt down, "The minister can return to the family, and the Rong family can get their names right, all of which are the grace of the emperor. The minister thinks that the ancestors are in the spirit of heaven and also hopes that the minister can use the gold where it is needed, instead of burying it in the ground. Underground. This minister is willing to donate all the gold to contribute to the construction of the country, and also to accumulate merit for the Rong family. I hope that the restless souls of the Rong family can rest in peace and be reborn again." The emperor was very satisfied with Shi Qing''s words. He had already thought about the use of the gold, part of which was for road construction, part for port construction and defense The last part was the research of the Ministry of Industry. The emperor helped Shi Qing and told Shi Qing that he would use gold to build the road, "The merit of building the road is in the future, and the benefit is the descendants. I will declare the merits of the Rong family in the world. , I am very pleased, Prince." The prince took out the imperial decree from his arms. Shi Qing knew that he had made the right choice. At the same time, he did not expect that the emperor would use gold to build roads, and also announced to the world that the Rong family could rest in peace. Leaving a heavy one behind. After the imperial decree was read out, Shi Qing felt very complicated when he took over the imperial decree. Could it be complicated? The emperor only gave him the marquis, but he did not replace him. He then gave him compensation for the caravan. He offered gold to get the replacement. His will, hereditary and irreplaceable, as long as the country is not destroyed, his descendants will all be Hou Ye. Shi Qing squeezed the imperial decree and smiled bitterly in her heart. Everything was for the emperor. The emperor gave him a marquis. Shi Qing kowtowed heavily, "I kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live." There was a pride in the emperor''s heart, he had done a lot, he had done wrong, but he dared to say that he had never been ashamed of the people, he helped Shi Qing to get up and said: "You discuss with the fourth uncle, what should your surname be? Those who have returned to the Rong family have to choose a day to go to the ancestral grave to pay their respects to their ancestors." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1157： hereditary In the evening, when Zhou Shuren went home, he saw that the fourth uncle and Shi Qing were both there. This time Shi Qing was able to come here with integrity. Zhou Shuren said, "I''ll change my clothes first." After Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came back, Shi Qing stood up and held the tea, "Uncle Biao, please have some tea." Zhou Shuren took it and said, "Okay." Shi Qing came to the Zhou residence at ease, but he did not expect that he and Lord Zhou still have such a fate. Yu Yan opened his mouth, "The emperor has made another decree, and Shi Qing''s marquis will be replaced hereditary." Zhou Shuren spit out the tea from his mouth and coughed, "Huh?" Shi Qing didn''t know if Lord Zhou knew about the treasury, so he told the matter about the treasury, "I can''t hold it, the emperor''s intention to take me there is obvious, so I gave it away, and the money for the road construction came out of the gold. , the world will remember the kindness of the Rong family." Zhou Shuren took his wife''s handkerchief and wiped his mouth, "You mean, the emperor used the gold from the treasury to build roads?" Shi Qing nodded, "The emperor himself said it." Zhou Shuren was happy and clapped his hands, "Okay, great, I finally." Seeing him all looked at him, Zhou Shuren laughed dryly. He didn''t leave the treasury, which was naturally good. The pressure on the treasury was relieved, so he was happy. God knows how much hair he lost after spending a lot of money. Yu Yan was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. Breathing was painful. The treasury can be called a treasury. How many generations of the Rong family''s accumulation can be reduced? Yu Yu had the illusion yesterday that the emperor didn''t know the secret, but today his face is swollen, the emperor knows everything, staring straight at Zhou Shuren, "Do you know the treasury?" Zhou Shuren''s acting skills are top-notch, "I don''t know, how would I know, and my surname is not Rong." Anyway, I can''t say, if he knew it, it would have nothing to do with him at all, as if he and the emperor had united to calculate the treasury of the Rong family! Yu Eng retracted his gaze, he also felt that the emperor would not tell Zhou Shuren, the emperor should not trust Zhou Shuren so much. Who would have thought that Zhou Shuren not only knew about it, but also went to see it in person, and was shocked! Shi Qing continued: "The emperor asked me to talk to the fourth uncle to discuss the day to change the surname and return to the genealogy, and the day to worship the ancestors, the fourth uncle brought me to discuss with the uncle." Zhou Shuren looked at his fourth uncle with indescribable words, "Fourth uncle, my surname is Zhou!" Yu En naturally knew, "Isn''t there nobody here? You are my nephew. I don''t want you to look for anyone. You have more sons and more grandchildren, so lend me a few." Zhou Shuren looked at the fourth uncle deeply, the negotiation was fake, and the borrowing was real, "Who does the fourth uncle want to borrow?" Yu En smiled, "I don''t borrow your son, I just like Ming Teng, Ming Teng, yes, and Ming Rui too. These two boys have very complementary temperaments." Zhou Shuren had a severe headache. He had a hunch that after the ancestor worship, Fourth Uncle would not be able to bear it any longer. "Fourth Uncle, have you thought about it?" Yu Yan''s eyes were burning, "Well, after thinking about it, you haven''t spoken to me, and I''m embarrassed to bring it up. Today, you took the initiative to speak up." Zhou Shuren has no problem with adopting, Ming Teng can''t study, he went out by adopting, and he got the title under the surname Rong Bai, and even if the original mother was alive, she would agree to it. That is the mother''s family of the original mother. My mother didn''t want this one to break the blood. Zhou Shuren moved his mouth and finally said, "The boss and his wife have returned to their hometown to worship their ancestors, and they will be waiting for them to come back." Yu Yan smiled and said repeatedly, "Okay, okay." Then I became sad again, "I can''t stand the toss, otherwise I really want to see your mother. When I was young, I had the best relationship with your mother. You don''t know, your mother was very naughty when she was a child. Big, she has a special idea, and it is fortunate that she has an idea, otherwise, you will not be able to leave such an excellent bloodline." Fortunately, they have a big idea, they still have blood to stay. Zhou Shuren saw that Fourth Uncle was sad again, "Mother is smiling at Jiuquan now." Yu En smiled, "Yes, as long as the revenge is avenged, all the undead of the Rong clan will rest in peace." Shi Qing was listening, but when the fire burned on his body, his hair stood up, pursed his lips and said, "My wife Yao Yao''s mother, the hand of Lord Yao Hou." Zhou Shuren had guessed that the illness that year was very strange. Yu Yan really didn''t know, so he raised his eyebrows, "What else?" Shi Qing nodded, "Well, my wife thinks her mother-in-law heard something she shouldn''t have." Zhou Shuren interjected, "The death of Yao Wenqi''s original wife is similar to that of the successor." Yao Houye hummed, and said nothing more. After having dinner together and drinking some wine, Changyi sent Yu Eng back. Gu Ren sent off the family members, thinking about the big drama that happened in the past two days, he was stunned when he heard it. There are still living people in the Rong family. He has also seen them and drank tea together. The drama, oh, yes, there is also the Rong family that has been doing business with them for many years. Gu Ren was only fortunate that the old man who knew the truth didn''t recognize him. He hurriedly sent the news back, and now he got a reply, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Who would have thought that the Zhang family would be related to the direct branch of the Rong family. Gu Ren thought about the recent connection with Shi Qing, and couldn''t help laughing. If he could destroy it once, he could destroy it the second time. Moreover, their family was in a difficult situation. Instead, because the descendants of the Rong family had a new opportunity, Gu Ren could not help but laugh. Ren should take a good backup of the gift. Shi Qing''s hereditary disregard, together with the Rong clan, donated the treasury, the gold was used for road construction, and the materials for road construction researched by the Ministry of Industry were passed on. All the families know more or less about the rumor that the Rong family is wealthy enough to rival the country. It can be seen from the money that the emperor rebelled against. I never imagined that The Rong family also has a treasury! All the families, the civil and military officials in the capital, all responded, the Rong family was really rich, but in the end they didn''t hold back! The emperor moved the gold from Rong''s house, and it was carried out by Zhengda Guangming. Zhou Shuren, a person trusted by the emperor, made statistics in the past, and carried out boxes one by one. From the effort of the officers and soldiers, you can know how heavy a box is. Zhou Shuren was a little numb when he settled the accounts, and Zhang Jinghong also followed, in a trance, "Sir, how many generations have the Rong family saved!" Have you served such a pot? Zhou Shuren thought of the box held by the emperor. He didn''t know how many generations the Rong family had saved, but he knew that the Rong family might really have gold mines! King Qi also joined in the fun. He has already spread the word, and most of it is used for road construction, so there is no need to avoid suspicion. King Qi and King Chu were also numb. King Qi clutched at his heart. He spent the most time in Rongyuan. Why didn''t he realize that there was such a huge treasury underneath? King Liang was the last to arrive, and his eyes were a little red when he saw a box of gold that he thought about. By the end of the statistics, Zhou Shuren was already very tired. Even if he didn''t have to do the statistics in person, it would be tiring to watch. He handed the transcribed thick ledger to his father-in-law, and Zhou Shuren took the original back to the household department. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1158： There is more confusion between husband and wife, and the relationship changes. The big news in the capital these days is constant. The people don''t know the story of the Rong family, but they know how big the Rong Garden is. One can imagine how prosperous the Rong family is. The Rong family has descendants, and they are still famous in Baixin''s eyes. A good official, yes, Zhou Shuren is in the hearts of the common people, that is, the representative of a good official to do practical things, especially the emperor''s merits in detailing Zhou Shuren in the court, has been spread among the common people. Now the treasury of the Rong family has made the people of the capital boil. If the boxes of gold are not covered with lids, it is easy for people to lose their minds. Today, the announcement was posted, and the road construction starts in the capital, and the Rong family''s treasury produces gold to build the road. Originally, Zhou Shuren was worried that the amount of gold in the Rong family''s treasury was not enough to repair all roads in the country. Later, after reading the prince''s book, Zhou Shuren was relieved. , Each state city manages each state, what tolls, what maintenance, are very detailed. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and stood silently on the hall in front of the background wall. In fact, he had collected tolls before, but the dirt road could only be considered smooth, and it was still muddy in rainy days, so there were people who escaped tolls everywhere. But now it''s different. That''s because cement repairs are not afraid of rain. Compared with dirt roads, the loss of horses and carriages is smaller, and the loss of transportation is also smaller. This toll merchant will not lose watermelons to pick up sesame seeds. Zhou Shuren was a little caught in the memory. The history he studied was also set up in the Ming Dynasty to collect tolls, and there were many ways to escape tolls, and he read it as a pleasure. Zhou Shuren ended his mind wandering, the prince''s book was over, and he was just waiting for the draft to be published. Zhou Shuren was still happy, because the money to be charged must go to the Household Department, so it was collected first, and then the Household Department allocated money to build roads and maintain them. Zhou Shuren can already think of silver flying into the treasury like wings, and he thinks it would be better to set up a few more at each port. In the days that followed, half of the main streets in the capital were repaired, and half of them were open to traffic. This made the officials of the yamen and yamen cry every day. If Zhou Shuren didn''t leave early, he would definitely be blocked when he got home. Zhulan frowned, "Can''t you take it slow?" Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty is not going to take it slow, Your Majesty is in a hurry." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of the emperor''s idea of ??having a meditation seat. This is because she wanted to repair the road in the capital before the meditation seat. "If this is not fast, do you have to wait?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "No one will despise their lack of merit, and no one is a saint." Zhulan murmured in a low voice, "Will the prince be in a hurry?" Zhou Shuren felt that the prince would be anxious, and the prince was probably afraid, because he was afraid that the emperor not only wanted to repair the capital. The Prince''s Mansion, the prince is indeed in a hurry, but the more urgent it is, the more stable it is. At this time, he didn''t dare to show the slightest impatience, and he had to do the errands given by the father and the emperor beautifully. The crown prince is not greedy for his achievements. He has his own pride. He can make beautiful achievements and leave it to the history books, instead of thinking about his father, not to mention that it is indeed the father who is in power to build roads. The princess had a headache for her cousin, so she made soup and sent it to the study. The prince was surprised that the prince concubine sent the soup and thought to himself that something was wrong. After drinking the soup, he went back to the backyard, "Is there something wrong with Xun Gu?" The Crown Princess handed him a cup of tea, "It''s not my cousin, and the Crown Prince also knows that he is not very capable, so the family wants to find him a spare job." The prince knows the princess''s family better than the prince''s own family. The prince''s brother is really good, but the others are not in his eyes, "so he doesn''t want to leave the capital." The Crown Princess, "Yes." Let''s get up, Prince, "I know." This thing can still be done, but, "only this time." This is also in the face of the Crown Princess, and he is also afraid of going out to cause trouble, so if he stays in the capital, he will stay in the capital and be a petty official. Seeing that the prince was leaving, the princess didn''t stop her words, and finally sighed. As the prince became more and more comfortable with the government, the time for their husband and wife to see each other was less, the prince was too busy, and more and more Hide your emotions. Husband and wife have been married for many years. In the past, the prince was young, and he was able to understand some husbands after spending many years together. Now she can''t feel her pulse. Today I said it was for my parents'' family, so why didn''t I want to meet my husband and talk more, An Yi''an felt uneasy. The Crown Princess''s female official whispered, "Niangniang, it''s getting late." The Crown Princess stood up and said to the female official: "The husband and wife need to manage, but, forget it, rest." The prince is slowly transforming into an emperor. The emperor''s heart is hard to guess. Even if it is the person next to her, her heart has changed. She used to be a husband to the prince, but now she has to be a lot more careful. More than one person has changed between their husband and wife. In a blink of an eye, Xuzhou received an expedited letter from the capital. After reading the letter, Mr. Dong opened his mouth wide and called to the housekeeper, "Quick, go and deliver the letter to the master, our family has become an earl''s mansion, and we have a big mansion as a reward. Yes, our family is the blood of the Rong family." The housekeeper was brought up by a servant in the capital and brought by the family. After returning to his senses, he jumped up in surprise, "Yes." Mrs Dong waited for the housekeeper to run away and clapped her hands. She didn''t explain it clearly. Forget it, she said to the servant, "Send the letter to the master." The boy responded and ran quickly. Mr. Dong said that the monthly money was doubled, and happily went down to the ground, "Yes, look at me, you want to reply." The old woman asked, "Do I need to hide this happy event?" Mr. Dong said meaningfully: "Why do you hide it from and publicize it." In the maritime affairs department, the housekeeper was chased by the servant, and handed the letter to the master. The housekeeper said, "Congratulations, master, Hexi." Chang Lian quickly looked at the letter and laughed, "Okay, okay, a big happy event, the money will double this month." The steward doesn''t care about the doubled money, the servants only care about whether the master''s family is good or not. Chang Lian has basically stopped talking to Zhao Ji, but the others are asking about happy events. Chang Lian said generously: "Who would have thought that my grandmother was actually the sixth young lady of the direct branch of the Rong clan, but now I have found other direct branches of the Rong clan, the emperor gave a reward, and my father also got a title, becoming an earl already." The yamen was quiet for a while, and their minds turned very fast. The focus was not on the title of the earl, but the Rong family was the mother family of the emperor. Even if they were cousins, Lord Zhou was also involved with the royal family. The royal family has no relatives. This life is precious. At this time, Zhao Ji''s bowels of regret are all green. If it''s so stiff to stop her mother from making trouble, it''s a pity that there is no such thing. The officials of the yamen came forward to congratulate him sincerely, Chang Lian was in a good mood, and he received all the congratulations. Even Zhao Ji, who didn''t like it, still ignored Zhao Ji''s flattery! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1159： Boss 2 In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Shi Qing''s ancestor worship. Zhou Shuren took a leave of absence, and the Zhou family was going. Rong Yuente was the highest generation, presided over by Rong Yuente, and Rong Yuente took out a thick genealogy. Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened. It turned out that the real family tree was in the hands of Rong Yuyu, but the fourth uncle never told him. The quaint genealogy records all the members of the Rong clan. There are many people who come here today. Even if they can''t come in person, they have sent people over. King Qi and several princes also came. King Qi said: "The genealogy is really well preserved, and the Rong family has so many backers, which is a pity." The King of Chu didn''t feel it was a pity, "The Rong family still has descendants alive, so it''s not a pity." It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill all the people of the Jue Rong clan. The enemy of the Rong clan is not stable now. Recently, it is difficult for him to see the Yao clan on the street. King Liang noticed that his name had been changed, and Shi Qing changed his surname to Rong. According to the ranking, his name was more graceful, Rong Enqing. And that Shi Huai was changed to Rong Yihuai, keeping their original names. Shi Qing''s son, whose name has been completely changed, Rong Anlong Zhou Shuren watched Yu Eng write his name in a very serious stroke, stroke by stroke, and only smiled after writing the last stroke. It''s just that Yu Yan stopped at the pen on Shi Qing''s wife''s side, and was silent for a moment. After all, he didn''t write Yao Yao''s name. He put away the pen and genealogy, and locked it in the organ box again. Shi Qing, no, it should be Rong Enqing who was completely stunned, moved his mouth, Rong Yihuai held his son, this is the time to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors, Yao Yao is still his son''s wife, the fourth uncle didn''t say much. Having said that, it is already the greatest tolerance of the fourth uncle. At this time, there are a lot of people watching the fun, and it''s really a joke. It''s not only a joke at home, but also a talk in the capital tomorrow, and I don''t know how many versions have been tossed out. Rong Yihuai became a hereditary marquis from his son, and he knew how he got it from his son''s mouth. He heard how his son has come to this day step by step over the years, how he has been used by the emperor, and how he has hurt his son. I can''t feel the cold, and the unwillingness in my heart is completely gone. He doesn''t have a son, so it''s better not to have this title. Even if he doesn''t have a title, he is also the father of Marquis Rong, who can neglect him? Rong Enqing finally shut his mouth and stared straight at the huge ancestral tomb. Yu Yan continued the process, walking step by step, then worshiping his ancestors, burning paper money, and the fire was soaring into the sky, as if he was going to string it out, there was obviously no wind. This made everyone jump. Zhou Shuren knew how to come from ancient times, and the hair on his back stood up. The people watching the ceremony were also bombed, and there was a lot of discussion. Some people said: "The souls of the Rong clan have always been there, how unwilling it is!" "Good and evil have their revenge in the end. You see, the Rong family has descendants. This is for revenge." Zhou Shuren listened to the discussions around him, he thought silently, he has walked all the way, that is really a way of conquering the Zhang clan, and it should have changed a lot of Yao clan, looking deeply at the cemetery of the ancestral tomb, he will be more and more. more superstitious. Yu En was not afraid. The old man cried, very sad, and shouted, "After the Rong family is not broken, the descendants are back, we are back." The original Shi family and the current three members of the Rong family actually didn''t have that deep affection for the Rong family, but the atmosphere was exaggerated, as if they saw the misery of their ancestors, they also cried. Zhou Shuren, the grandson, also had red eyes. When he added the paper, the fire burned even more vigorously. It seemed that he was talking about something, but it seemed that there was no such thing. Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s not that he thinks too much, really! Yu En noticed that he patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder with great satisfaction, and counted the things Zhou Shuren had done, oh, the things of the Zhang family. Zhou Shuren was extremely helpless, Fourth Uncle, there must be spies from the Zhang clan and Yao clan watching the ceremony today. You really made him pull a wave of hatred again. With those piercing eyes, Zhou Shuren smiled. It''s a pity that I have the ability to come up, but I don''t have the ability. I wish I could chop him up, but I can''t do anything about him. This feeling is really cool, I''m mad at them! When he returned to the capital, Zhou Shuren went home quickly, oh, he didn''t admit that he was afraid, but at this time it was better to squat at home. When Zhulan knew what happened, she smiled and said, "How old are you?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "I hold grudges, and now it''s my job to abuse them." Zhulan rubbed her shoulders. She didn''t go to the ancestors and their daughters, so she stayed at home and looked at the recipe for the day after tomorrow, "Do you want to look at it too?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to tell his daughter-in-law about the abnormality of ancestor worship, so he was frightened. Zhulan said again, "That''s fine, that''s it." Zhou Shuren lay down without image, "I don''t know if the boss has received the letter or not. The boss and his wife must be very happy." Zhulan, "I guess I''ll be silly." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "This is good. In the future, several brothers will be separated, and each will have his own support." Zhulan pressed her husband''s head, all eyes were on Zhou Shuren. She liked Zhou Shuren who was getting more and more flamboyant. Listening to Zhou Shuren counting the children and grandchildren in the family, the husband and wife talked one by one, and came to see Chang Zhong, who was his parents. Back off carefully. Changzhong didn''t know what a daughter-in-law was before, but now he knows it. He felt that it was difficult to find a wife who was like his mother, just like his father. . Boss Zhou also received a letter from catching up Boss Zhou sat in the carriage to read the letter, then hit his head, groaned and covered his head with pain, Li looked at Xiang Gong speechlessly, " What are you looking at, so excited? One day, I think Ming Teng and Ming Jing of our family are all with you." Boss Zhou stared, "Ming Teng, forget it, don''t you know how much Ming Jing looks like you?" Li Shi was guilty and had already read the letter, and then the same situation, the same scene was repeated, and Li Shi was in tears. Boss Zhou started to giggle when it didn''t hurt, and then waited to see his wife suffer. Mr. Li stretched out his fat finger, "You did it on purpose." This bad guy, deliberately seeing her suffer, it really hurts her to death. Boss Zhou chuckled, "You really are my daughter-in-law, look how similar you and I are?" Mrs Li didn''t feel comforted and said, she just wanted to bite the boss, "You wait for my mother, wait until you get to stay in the county seat." Boss Zhou did not dare to continue to provoke his angry daughter-in-law, but the daughter-in-law really did it, "Stop arguing, our father is an earl." This is what he pays attention to. Li''s focus is that he has relatives at home and the royal family, and the husband and wife have different concerns. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1160： fat into a ball When Boss Zhou saw his daughter-in-law smirking, he knew that his daughter-in-law didn''t understand, and whispered, "I am the eldest son, the eldest son, the title can be inherited." Li Shi gave a sharp meal, then got up and stood up again. This time, the collision was even worse. He used too much force, and he fell on the head of the boss in a dizzy manner. Boss Zhou was frightened when he heard the sound, and seeing his daughter-in-law fainted, "Quick, quick, hurry up and find a doctor." Boss Zhou was afraid that his daughter-in-law would bump into something bad, so he laughed angrily again. It was really a tiger. He heard the sound just now, and he completely forgot that he had done it himself. The next day, he arrived at the Zhou family''s banquet. All the guests came with gifts, and the room was filled with gifts. Butler Ding came to the backyard and whispered into Mrs. Song''s ear the gift from the Duke Ning''s residence. Mrs. Song wrote it down, walked over to the mistress, and said in a low voice, "The Duke of Ning has sent a generous gift." Zhulan knew that it must be a very heavy gift, otherwise Butler Ding would not be scared to come to the backyard. Zhulan motioned to Su Xuan to entertain the female relatives, and followed Mrs. Song out. Butler Ding hurriedly handed the gift list to the mistress. Hands are wet, which is too heavy. Zhulan browsed through the gift list in the same way, and motioned Steward Ding to go to the front yard, and then wrote a note, motioning the little servant to go to the front yard and hand it over to the master. Zhou Shuren was chatting with someone and saw the note, looked at Ning Xu deeply, and then said to the servant, "It''s okay." The servant got the right words, and quickly went back to the backyard. When Zhulan heard that it was all right, she was relieved and continued to entertain the female relatives. Today, the Zhou Mansion was hosting guests. The boys and children of the family were all in the mansion, and the grandchildren were lined up, which was very eye-catching. They were all the grandsons of the direct relatives. This time, Ming Teng in the big house and Ming Hui got more attention. The big room is about to have a title, and Ning Xu''s eyes also fell on the grandson of the Zhou family. There is still a young lady in the palace who has not yet engaged! A lot of people have this thought today, Li Zhao is very sorry, he is destined to be unable to marry Zhou Shuren. Rong Yihuai also came with his son. Although he was Lord Zhou''s cousin, he really didn''t dare to be this brother. Except for worshipping ancestors, he didn''t dare to get close. Now look at the person chatting next to this cousin, and say to the fourth uncle beside him, "Cousin is really amazing." Yu Yan was also proud. Their bloodline said to Rong Yihuai, "Enqing is also good. The emperor values ??him very much." Rong Yihuai smiled. He knew that this value was different from Zhou Shuren. When his daughter-in-law, Xie En, came back from the palace, she talked about the Queen''s closeness to the Yang family. The guests arrived one after another, and the main event came. King Qi and several princes arrived, and even the crown prince arrived. Rong Chuan frowned and looked sideways at his father, who really looked like this, suppressing the doubts in his heart. The old man Wang also came today, and with a strong hand touching the beard, he broke his beard, and everyone greeted the prince. The prince laughed, showing a very happy mood, "There is no prince today, so I''m here to attend the wedding banquet at my cousin''s house. Everyone sits and sits." It''s better not to say this. Saying it out will scare many people. Mr. Wang pulled off another beard, so his guess was right. He felt that his bet on Zhou Shuren was probably the most profitable in his life. Ever since Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law say that the queen called her younger brother and sister, he had thought about what would happen to him, but he never imagined that he would be waiting for him at the banquet! Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to respond, "This minister is frightened, and please ask His Royal Highness not to scare the minister." The Crown Prince walked over and personally helped Zhou Shuren, "Gu is telling the truth. The mother and the queen also called my cousin, aunt and younger sister a few days ago. What''s wrong with Gushun?" Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the prince''s strength is so strong, his hand is pinching his arm, he can''t move, since his daughter-in-law left the palace, he wants to understand where the emperor is plotting against him. Want to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren raised his head and met the prince''s smiling eyes. This elder is not easy to be considered. He only thinks of the time to go to work, but the emperor wants to put shackles on him. Very good, "Yes, His Royal Highness is right." So can you let go of the minister? The prince let go of his hand, thinking in his heart, Zhou Shuren is really thin. In private, the father and the emperor did not care much about Zhou Shuren''s lifespan. For this reason, he even asked the imperial doctor. Thinking of the doctor''s words, the prince smiled. Zhou Shuren loves health and cherishes his life. The prince concubine also came and went to the female family''s place. Don''t worry about the prince and the prince concubine saying that they are juniors and their status is still the king, so they must deal with it carefully. The Crown Princess was also very affectionate, Xuehan sat beside the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess said, "I am also a junior today, don''t look at me, what should I say, I didn''t bring out my ears today." Even I said it, it really lowered the attitude of the junior. Zhulan thought to herself, if you don''t have ears, no one dares to talk. Today, Princess Qi and others didn''t come. Who would have thought that the Crown Princess would come together? King Qi held the wine glass. Thinking of what his grandfather said, he felt that his grandfather was right. The Rong family was really thoroughly calculated by the father, and Zhou Shuren was also pitiful. The King of Chu was sipping his wine. His father really gave all his energy to the crown prince. Oh, I looked at the busy fourth child, and the fourth child was miserable. The prince is a careful person, and now he is slowly asking for interest, what a dirty job. Life is the fourth. The King of Chu took a peek at the prince, and when he saw that the prince found out, he quickly retracted his gaze. This eldest brother, he was afraid in his heart. Why was he afraid? It was all because he tore away from the past and kept some. As a result, the prince sent one. The letter, which he thought was hidden, was written clearly. King Liang sullenly Drinking alcohol alone, the prince is in power, his sense of powerlessness, ah, he used strength to impeach his account, and King Liang drank another glass of wine. Just as the prince was about to speak, someone came again, and when Zhang Yang arrived, the atmosphere that he had just woken up was gone. Zhang Yang was watched by everyone, and he came uninvited. He didn''t want to come, but he suddenly got an idea. Look who he saw, the prince and others came, but everyone looked at him and he felt dazzling and gloomy. face. Zhou Shuren couldn''t remember how long he didn''t see Zhang Yang, his eyes widened, the fat man in front of him was Zhang Yang? Is this too fat? What does Zhang Yang look like in the impression, oh, it''s okay to grow, and the body is slender, now the ball? The King of Chu was drinking when his mouth choked, "Elder fifth?" King Qi was also a little silly. He knew that Zhang Yang had gained a lot of weight, but it had only been so long, and he had gained too much weight. His body was hot. As several princes spoke, the quiet yard became lively. Because Zhang Yang was not aggressive, he was making trouble all day. Even if the prince was there, everyone whispered, "Is this the fifth prince?" "It should be, didn''t you hear King Qi shouting?" "King Qi''s tone of voice was questioning, and his brothers couldn''t even recognize it. Really, really." Really didn''t say anything for a long time! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1161： become a monk Zhang Yang''s face stiffened for a moment, but his face was too fat for people to notice. Zhang Yang didn''t seem to hear the discussion. He walked to the prince''s table, first called the prince and some older brothers, and then said to Zhou Shuren. : "Cousin." Zhou Shuren, "..." This time, his face was a little stiff. The prince put down the wine glass in his hand, didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Yang, and didn''t continue to give Zhang Yang a look. King Qi was very reluctant in his heart. He took the wine glass and drank it himself. He didn''t hide it at all. The King of Chu looked at the attitudes of the two elder brothers. The second elder brother had a secret, and he must know the secret he didn''t know. The prince didn''t care about Zhang Yang, and he didn''t care about Zhang Yang''s nonsense. Now that Zhang Yang is like this, he ignores it. wrong. King Liang narrowed his eyes, he didn''t want to be next to him, and he was always troubled, with a cold face, "You are fooling around all day, you bring the good and the bad into the house, you stay away from this king, this king doesn''t want to be infected. What a nasty disease." Zhou Shuren, "..." Was King Liang driven mad? His mouth was getting straighter and more poisonous. The wine in King Qi''s mouth was sprayed out, as if Zhang Yang had indeed brought back a dancer. At that time, there was a lot of buzz in the capital. Seeing that the fourth child was full of resistance, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. Zhang''s increasingly poisonous mouth did not know how many times he was beaten. Zhang Yang shook for a while, and this time he said angrily, "Fourth brother, you are too much." King Liang drank his wine lightly, "Am I wronging you? The fifth prince ransoms the dancer with a thousand dollars, and you have lost the entire royal face." Zhang Yang, "You, you deceive people too much, how I live is my business." King Liang said with disgust: "It''s also my king''s business to dislike you." Zhou Shuren looked at the few people around him, and he lowered his head as if he couldn''t see the quarrel ahead. Li Zhao picked up the wine glass and studied the pattern of the wine glass. God knows that his wine glasses are all the same color and have no patterns at all! Mr. Wang counted the shrimps in front of him. He could count them at a glance, so he had to count them slowly one by one. Others didn''t mention it, Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, well, the squirrel mandarin fish tasted really good today. Zhang Jinghong was sitting in the distance, holding a glass of wine, Zhang Yang, he always felt a little discordant, but let''s be noisy, other people should eat and drink less. The second half of the banquet became lively. Zhang Yang was annoyed by King Liang and walked away without eating a single bite of the dish. No, it was accurate that King Liang did not allow Zhang Yang to be seated. Zhou Shuren sent off the guests, moving his shoulders, really tired, "I thought there would be a fight today!" Zhulan, "Don''t talk about you, I thought the quarrel was so fierce, it would definitely start a fight!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "King Liang is really aggrieved now. The dirty and tiring work belongs to King Liang, and he was assassinated a few days ago." "...He has offended too many aristocratic families. In this wave of operations, there is no one to support King Liang''s intentions, and the prince''s chess is more than superior." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Yes, I have offended too many people, but today King Liang suddenly attacked Zhang Yang, and I always felt a little bit of disobedience." I don''t know if he thought too much. Ronghou Mansion, Yuan Shi''s house, and Rong Enqing''s family came back. Yao Yao was exhausted physically and mentally. No one would make trouble for her today, but she didn''t communicate much with her. She knew what these female family members were thinking, so she was tired. Rong Enqing changed her clothes and saw his wife sitting on the edge of the bed tiredly, "I have asked for an order, you are Mrs. Hou." Yao Yao knows that she is not on the genealogy, is it sad, sad, later generations read the genealogy, but they don''t know who her son''s mother is, she became an unknown person, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m strong, I''m fine, Hou I don''t care if Madam is not Madam Hou''s." Rong Enqing, "You are my wife, that is Mrs. Hou. The emperor will not interfere. The emperor has no decree, just wait for me to ask for an decree." Because of his marriage with Yao Yao, the emperor consciously caused today''s results, so the emperor gave him all the initiative. He has been too busy recently, and he thinks the will will come down soon. Does Yao Yao really care? If she is not Mrs. Hou, then she is still the wife? Or the hostess? Yao Yao just didn''t want to embarrass her husband, her eyes were red, she held her husband''s hand, and finally made up her mind, "I want to investigate the cause of my mother''s death, and more." Rong Enqing held his wife''s hand back, "What else?" Yao Yao bit the corner of her mouth, "Also, I gave my brother medicine. It was me who was always weak. I''m not cruel, I just want to save him, can I save him?" Rong Enqing was stunned and silent for a moment. Thinking of his wife''s motives, his throat became a little stiff, "You should know that once it''s settled, I can protect you, but I can''t." The last words are not clear, but the meaning is clearly expressed. Yao Yao''s tears fell, "Is there really no way?" "The Yao family can''t be tolerated, it''s not just the grudges in the early years." The disobedience of the Yao family is the root of all sins. In a blink of an eye, it was seven days, and a main road had been repaired, and the capital no longer cared about the Rong family. The Rong family was too far away from the common people, and their minds were all on the new road. And there was a big incident in the Yaohou Mansion. After listening to Su Xuan''s words, Zhulan asked, "Is the news correct?" Su Xuan nodded, "Mother, how could there be a fake about becoming a monk? Yao Yao''s direct brother has really become a monk, not a deceitful monk." Zhulan was surprised, "That child, I remember being in bad health." Su Xuan doesn''t know, "I don''t know, my daughter-in-law only knows that Yao Yao is said to have fainted from crying Anyway, Yaohou''s mansion is very lively, and the good second son has become a monk." Zhulan thought to herself, was Yao Yao the way out for her younger brother, but could she really escape from becoming a monk? Yao Yao was standing outside the Buddhist temple, she didn''t understand, she just went back to talk with her brother about the future, but the younger brother actually became a monk behind her in order not to worry about her, in order to let her have no worries, and now he doesn''t even want to see her anymore . Yao Yao''s younger brother Mingliang''s eyes that seemed to see through everything flashed in Yao Yao''s mind. Her intuition told her that her younger brother knew about her drug use. Yao Yao was greatly stimulated, but she felt that the world was spinning. She heard the girl calling Madam, but she couldn''t hear it anymore. In the afternoon, Zhulan received the news from Ronghou Mansion and was very surprised, "Yao Yao is pregnant." Zhao Shi said, "This child has come well, but the son of Lord Ronghou is difficult." Zhulan nodded, now the family knows that Rong Enqing''s son is not easy, and there is no intention to publicize it. Su Xuan, "Actually, Lord Hou''s request has already stated his attitude." Now Yao Yao is the lady of the Hou''s mansion. Although there is no genealogy, no one looks down on it. The only thing that is separated from it is the Yaohou mansion. Now Yao Yao''s direct brother has left the Yaohou mansion and has given it to Yaoyao. great support. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1162： suicide Rong Houfu, Rong Enqing helped his wife up, he was really happy, he became a father again, he thought he could only have one son in his life, and said carefully: "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all given by God. our baby." Yao Yao has been wandering all the time, but she still doesn''t believe it, "I really have it?" "Yes, it''s been more than two months, and this time it''s full of fetal gas. You''re going to rest in bed." Yao Yao grabbed her husband''s hand and said, "I also want to investigate the cause of my mother''s death. My brother married for me. I said I would take good care of him." Rong Enqing sighed, he will not be a monk in his whole life, and there is still a chance to survive. For the heir, don''t think about it, he may not have a chance to survive if he does not become a monk. This is the only thing he can do for his wife. Fortunately, the child was transparent and became a monk cleanly. In the palace, the emperor knew exactly what Rong Enqing did, and he asked his subordinates, "Young Master Yao''s body is really ruined? Is the medicine down?" "Yes, the foundation has been destroyed. Even if we don''t continue to take the weak medicine, we will not live long, and the extinct medicine will be taken carelessly." The emperor said: "Leave someone to watch at the temple. Since you are a monk, you don''t need to come out." The emperor and others went out and turned the bracelet, "I want to see what step this Yao Yao can do. After a while, I will hand over the cause of Bai''s death and evidence to Madam Ronghou." Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "Yes." In the Zhou family, Zhulan holds the blueprint of the house that the emperor gave to the Zhou family. This is the final drawing. The address of the Rong family has been divided these days. Zhulan can clearly see the place assigned by the Zhou family, the large artificial lake, and the design of the building is based on the style of Jiangnan. Xuemei stood beside her mother, "Mother, this house is too big." Zhulan said cheerfully, "Yeah, it''s too big. Now I can only look at the drawings. If I can, I''ll have to wait a few months." Xuemei felt that there were too many scattered corridors on the drawing, and she would really get lost if she didn''t take it with her, "How could it cost hundreds of thousands of taels to build such a house?" Zhulan said happily: "Well, these are some materials that only cost the cost. If the emperor hadn''t paid for all the costs, our family wouldn''t be able to repair it." The emperor took too many things from the Rong clan. The silver emperor didn''t pick it up, and the emperor still wanted to be embarrassed. Xuemei helped her to roll up the blueprints. She waited for the drawings to be placed before she said, "Mother, have you heard that the price of glass has come down, so I thought about replacing all the windows at home with glass." Zhulan naturally heard that economic prosperity promotes development, foreign glass technology is already advanced, and this dynasty has also improved the technology, continuous experiments, the technology is mature, the production volume will be larger, and the price of glass will naturally drop. Zhulan thought of the new house, and Zhou Shuren said that the windows should also be replaced with glass, and she was looking forward to the new house. At Zhang Jinghong''s home, Yao Xin finally got in touch with her mother, but she didn''t want to come out. She looked at the letter written by her, tears kept falling, and she didn''t want to be a burden to her. Yao Xin cried and hiccupped, and quickly wrote a reply, she was not afraid of the burden. When Zhang Jinghong came back, when he saw the letter, his heart skipped a beat. Not only did the mother-in-law not want to be a burden to the lady, she also didn''t want her to have any connection with the Yaohou Mansion. , she is here, you still have contact with the Hou Mansion, and she can be completely cut off when she is gone." Yao Xin was completely panicked, "What should I do, what should I do?" Zhang Jinghong looked at the sky, "I''ll take the little servant and go to Yaohou''s mansion to guard." Yao Xin fell and sat on the ground. It had been several hours since the letter came. She didn''t realize it, so she fell on the ground and cried bitterly. A little time passed, and the little servant came back soon, bringing back the news of the death of my aunt. Yao Xin, "I just want to pick up my mother, I don''t want to force her to die, I want her to live well." Zhang Jinghong hugged his wife, but the mother didnt think so. The boat of Yaohou Mansion was already broken. When the aunt did not want to sink the ship, the wife was implicated. The suicide of the aunt was also a mothers heart to the wife, Mother hope you can be safe and sound. ." Yao Xin didn''t understand it before, so she muttered, "I was very naive when I was a child. I didn''t look down on the identity of my aunt. I''m not good, I''m not worth her life for me, I''m not good, I''m not good." Zhang Jinghong locked his wife tightly, "You are fine. You have been taking care of your mother for the past two years. She knows in her heart that you are fine." But Yao Xin was wrapped in endless guilt. She was not a good daughter, and in the end she was the cause of her mother''s death. Zhou family, Zhou Shuren said: "Today, a Western envoy sent the emperor''s self-ringing bell, and it was made according to the scenery of Jiangnan." Zhulan asked in a low voice, "This is used by the emperor. It''s the best publicity. Look at it. The bells of the foreign merchants will be robbed tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "It''s too expensive, I asked, the cheap ones cost thousands of taels, and the expensive ones a few thousand taels. Speaking of which, the Chinese were the first to invent clocks. I remember the first mechanical timepiece created by Su Song in the Northern Song Dynasty. It is more than 300 years earlier than the use of foreigners, and there is another name that I forgot, and the manufacture of mechanical clocks is more than 80 years earlier than abroad." Zhulan said, "Although the previous dynasty and the present are empty, and history has turned a corner, the history of the Northern Song Dynasty is there. You can ask the Ministry of Industry to find information and make it yourself. Now I''m not going to buy foreigners, it''s too expensive. , buy and buy domestic products. Zhou Shuren burst into joy, "I haven''t heard about buying domestic products for a long time, and I miss them quite a bit. You are right, let''s buy domestic products, and I will go to Mr. Fang tomorrow to talk about it, it really doesn''t work cough cough~www .novelhall.com ~ model, I bought some and dismantled them." Zhulan was delighted, "Yeah." The next day, Zhulan still couldn''t hold back her curiosity. She didn''t buy it. She just went to the foreigner''s shop to have a look. She also brought her youngest son. Can better accept some foreign things. When the carriage arrived, there were quite a lot of foreigners in the shop. The shop hired some people from the capital. The shopkeeper was someone who could speak foreign languages. Rows of chimes were constantly being put out and sold. Changzhong''s eyes widened, because he was frightened by the price, he touched his purse, the money he had saved could not buy his legs for an hour. Zhulan didn''t even admit that it was a work of art. In the end, after listening to the shopkeeper''s offer, the evil hand who wanted to spend money withdrew. It was too expensive, so she took her son away without buying anything. The mother and son went to the glass shop and bought glass cups before returning to the carriage. Zhulan asked her son, "What do you think?" Changzhong has too many ideas, "Mother, my son thinks that if we control the technology, foreigners will not be able to charge the sky, and the rare is the most expensive. If it is not rare, the price will come down." Zhulan touched her son''s head, "You''re right, what else do you think?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1163： arrogance Changzhong recalled what he had learned and smiled, "We must learn from each other''s strengths, absorb what''s good, and make up for our own shortcomings." Zhulan took out the glass she bought again, "What do you think about this?" Changzhong knew that this was the shop of the imperial court and that the glass was produced by himself. He looked up at his mother and thought about the price of glass in the foreigner''s shop. "There is competition to make progress?" Zhulan smiled and said, "Well, we only had colored glass in the past, and the sea trade was open. The foreigners brought glass, which was expensive and forced us to make progress. The foreigners had a lot of glass flaws two years ago, and there were problems with transparency. Look now?" Changzhong felt that he understood a lot, but also felt that he didn''t understand much. Zhulan didn''t continue to say, his son was still young, "you will understand slowly." When she stopped, she motioned for the carriage to stop and let the servant ask questions. The servant drove back very quickly. When Zhulan heard the news, she signaled the driver to leave. Changzhong, "Mother, are you unhappy?" Zhulan, "Mother is not unhappy, just a little emotional." A mother''s heart, some maternal love is so great that you can abandon anything for the sake of your children. When the mother and son came back, Zhulan saw Butler Ding beaming, "Mother, you are back, my uncle sent someone to send the self-ringing bell." Bamboo Orchid, "..." I forgot that my son-in-law is a rich man, this must not be cheap. Chang Zhong was delighted, "Second brother-in-law has too much money." Zhulan tapped her son''s forehead, and then hurried back to the main courtyard. The Zhao clan all gathered around and watched! Zhulan fell in love with her at first sight, Su Xuan touched it with a rarity, "I''ll go buy one too." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yes, I have a proud one in my own house. She has to cover her heart. This time, you can imagine how much money the foreigners have brought back. Zhoujia Village, Boss Zhou and the others finally arrived at the end of their journey. They didn''t stop in the direction of home in Ming and Qing Dynasties, and this time they came back to Zhou''s carriage. Zhou Laodao: "Let''s go over and have a look, tomorrow I will go to pay homage to the old patriarch." Mr. Li, "Okay, let''s go first." The others, Ming Shan and the others, were not in a hurry to go home, and went to the old patriarch''s house in a carriage. When it arrived, Ming and Qing were kneeling in front of the tablet and crying, and Ming and Qing''s parents were also wiping their tears. Boss Zhou saw that the patriarch''s family had been separated, and only the Ming and Qing houses were left in the yard. Boss Zhou bowed to the old patriarch and asked Ming and Qing''s father, "Does the old patriarch have anything to say? ?" Father Mingqing shook his head, "My father passed away peacefully in his sleep. He didn''t leave any words. My father has no regrets." The clerk for the separation of the family has long been prepared, and he is just waiting for Ming and Qing to come back to separate the family, but he has not waited. Ming and Qing were about to faint from crying. When Li saw this, it was impossible. "Hurry up and help Ming and Qing. This child hasn''t had a good rest since he got the news when he came back." Ming and Qing''s father felt sorry for his son, so he hurriedly pulled his son to get up, and then sent his son back to rest. When he came back, he said, "You guys have worked hard to come back from the road. After you have rested, you can go back to rest first." Boss Zhou nodded, "Okay, let''s go back to rest first and wait for a chat tomorrow." This time, Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li lived in a newly built house. The news that came first had already been cleaned up. Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Li took a shower and changed their clothes. The two chatted while eating. Zhou Laodao: "Tomorrow you go back first, I''ll go to pay homage to the old patriarch, you live in Lijia Village first, I''ll pick you up when I''m done here." Mrs. Li missed her parents and was very satisfied with the arrangement of being in charge, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Zhoujia Village was very lively today, because he knew that Boss Zhou was tired, so he didn''t come to disturb, but Mingshan''s family was lively. Mingshan said that Zhou Shuren''s family had a title, and he also said that he was related to the royal family. This news exploded in the already lively Zhoujia Village. Originally, Zhou Shuren''s team was incredible, but now it''s even more of an ox and has become an earl. Ming and Qing also shared the news after a short break. When he found out, his reaction was the same as that of his father, he was stupid. The news in the village spread very quickly, and the villagers suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the prince was coming to Zhoujia Village. Early the next morning, Mrs. Li returned to Lijia Village with gifts. Boss Zhou went to the patriarch''s house and was asked all the way. The questions asked were all sorts of questions. Boss Zhou could answer them, but if he couldn''t, just say he didn''t either. knowledge. The news spread around at a very fast speed. When Boss Zhou paid tribute to the old patriarch, the Dong family and the Li family knew about it. The Li family can be better, the Li family has no ambitions, it is only for the happiness of the in-laws, and even more happy that the Li family is doing well. The Dong family has more thoughts. Those who want to go to Beijing have a heart. Even the old man Dong is moved. In the end, he suppressed the thoughts that he should not have. The little girl is not in the capital. Beijing disaster. Jiang''s family, even if Dong Yiyi received the token, he still felt up and down. Xuemei and Jiang Sheng were content with the status quo, but the Zhou family was going up step by step. Raise people, don''t warm people''s attention. But now the young lady of the Earl''s Mansion is also related to the royal family, her status has changed again, and more children are concerned about the Xuemei family, so Dong Yiyi is anxious. In the capital, Rong Enqing has become a marquis. He has real relatives with the Zhou family, and the relationship with the Zhou family is just and bright. Enqing Zhou''s family, Zhulan asked, "Is your daughter-in-law''s fetal pressure stable?" En Qing said, "I have to continue to lie in bed for half a month before I can get out of bed." Zhulan looked at Rong Enqing''s complexion, but being a Hou is different, her attitude has changed the most, and she is becoming more and more like a Hou Ye There are a lot of things going on recently, and your Rong Hou Mansion needs you to worry more. . " Rong Enqing nodded with a smile. There have been so many things recently. Too many people have come to visit, all of them are for his identity, especially those who looked down on him because of his background, embarrassed him and felt sorry for him, all carefully Come to apologize. He felt the benefits brought by the change of identity, and the emperor also told him that when the Yao family and the Zhang family were settled, he would concentrate on being a prince. Changyi came in and said embarrassedly, "I looked for the jade pendant and couldn''t find it. I''ve been waiting for a while." Rong Enqing, "I just arrived a while ago." Changyi said to her mother, "Mother, then we''ll go out first." "Well, be careful on the road." "My son took it down." Today Rong Enqing took Changyi to visit his caravan. Changyi is interested, and Rong Enqing also wants to get in touch with the Zhou family. Originally, he hoped to arouse the interest of Zhou''s cousin, but unfortunately he mentioned it. , Uncle has no interest at all. Among the sons of the Zhou family, Zhou Changlian was not in the capital, Zhou Changzhi had a rich wife, and in the end only Changyi was interested. As for Rong Chuan, who used to have a good relationship, his things still can''t touch Rong Chuan. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1164： Reminder Changyi is indeed interested. He still has business overseas, and the Xu family has a big business. He can help the Xu family with this little thing, but he can''t get in the eyes of the Xu family. When Changyi arrived at the caravan, he said, "Shi, that''s not right, Rong Enqing, forget it, it''s still what Lord Rong called." Enqing laughed, "I changed my name myself, and sometimes it doesn''t apply." Changyi laughed. Indeed, there were too many things to do. Changyi had a plan in his mind. He dragged Lord Ronghou to find a place to sit down and talk. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren looked at Lang Zhong, who was in charge of the Ministry of Commerce. This was because he disliked Ning Zhiqi''s stupidity. Zhou Shuren turned to look at the wrong place that Ning Zhiqi recorded, and was silent for a moment, "Okay, you can go back first." Lang Zhong exhaled. He was really busy. Recently, Shi Qing, no, it should be that Lord Rong had been asking for leave, so he handed over the errand to Ning Zhiqi, but it was hard to say, and there was still something wrong after several times. Zhou Shuren waited for the boss to go out and called Zhang Jinghong, "I''ll give you an errand." Zhang Jinghong, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said: "You put your errands aside, go to the Ministry of Commerce for a few days, and bring Ning Zhiqi with you." Zhang Jinghong put a lot of fakes. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about the Ministry of Household Affairs. Ning Zhiqi''s identity is special, so he is very eye-catching. He also knows that the errands are not well done. Seeing the adults waiting for him to answer, "Yes, the next officer is going to hand over the next errand." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Take Ning Zhiqi more carefully, this is also the time for you to develop your favor." Zhang Jinghong really brought Ning Zhiqi out, and both the empress and the prince could read him. Zhang Jinghong listened to the instructions, and this time he was willing, and his voice became much louder, "Xiaguan must take care of Lord Ning." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, indicating that he could go back. A quarter of an hour later, Qiu Yan came in and sat without speaking. After several times of hesitating words, Zhou Shuren became impatient, "You and I have worked together for many years, and we are very busy. I really don''t have the time to guess what you are thinking. Just say whatever you want to say. Qiu Yan came here for his boss, "Isn''t my boss transferred to the Ministry of Industry this year?" Zhou Shuren knew that Qiu Yan was working behind the scenes, "What''s wrong?" Qiu Yan said embarrassedly: "Look at Hu Xia, the boss of my family is under Hu Xia now, you help me take the lead, and I will invite Hu Xia to drink tea." Zhou Shuren thought it was a big deal, "Sure, I''ll let Jinyan go." Qiu Yan said, "These sons and daughters are all debts. I have never had a relationship for myself in my life, and I used it all for my son." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Parents are the same." Qiu Yan went back to work after finishing his work. In fact, he could go to Hu Xia himself, but the meaning was different. Zhou Shuren thought about Hu Xia. Hu Xia has always been a hard-working official. He went to the Ministry of Industry and worked hard. He really made some achievements in the Ministry of Industry. Climb up. In Lijia Village, Boss Zhou went down to his parents-in-law''s house. When Boss Zhou visited his parents-in-law, Li''s parents couldn''t take it anymore. They had already heard from their daughter that the big house might inherit the title. The most inconspicuous son-in-law of the Zhou family suddenly grew taller. Li''s father supported his son-in-law, "Get up." Boss Zhou sincerely greeted his father-in-law and mother-in-law. In recent years, his parents-in-law have been peaceful and helped to take care of the Zhou family''s Zhuangzi. These are all love, and his parents-in-law are really kind to his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he has become more and more Respect. Li''s eyes widened, and the head of the family was kind to her parents. This was because she loved and cherished her. She was happy and her face was bright. Well, you can rest assured, your daughter is doing really well, and it''s not a slap in the face to make you fat." Saying this, she is helpless. The gap between the two families is too big, and the big parents are uneasy. Even if she brought a gift prepared by her mother-in-law and gave it to her, her parents wondered if she was just reporting good news and completely forgot. Big brother''s treatment every time he enters Beijing. Li''s mother is already a wealthy old lady, "Shut up, if you don''t open your mouth, no one will think you are dumb." Li Shi was very happy. I hadn''t heard my mother say that to her for many years, and Boss Zhou also laughed. Li''s father didn''t ask about Zhoujiacun, he could guess without asking, "Have you chosen a day to worship your ancestors?" Boss Zhou nodded, "It has been chosen, and the weather will be good in seven days." Li''s father motioned to his eldest son to get the almanac and looked at it, "It is indeed a good day." In the past, the Li family didn''t have the money to buy the almanac, but now the Li family''s largest house in Lijia Village is built into pieces. The capital, the tea house, Changyi and Enqing were drinking tea. The two had already negotiated, and Gu Ren finally found a chance to meet by chance. Gu Ren came over and said to Enqing: "Shi, no, it should be Lord Rong. Not long after I left, you are already Lord Rong. I heard that too, congratulations." Enqing smiled but didn''t say a word. He didn''t leave. He knew very well, "Is this going to Beijing to do business again?" Gu Ren nodded, "Yes, the caravan is going to go to the northwest recently, and this is not the capital city has the most good things, I will buy it while guarding the capital city. Speaking of which, I am still thinking about going to the Hou residence to see the Hou Ye someday, but I met him today. It''s time for Lord Hou." Changyi has seen a lot of the three sects and Jiu Liu, his identity has changed, and he has seen a lot of scumbags. Because of his temperament, he is very easy to mix with these people. After carefully looking at the people in front of him, there are still plans for coincidences~www.novelhall. com~Changyi has a good idea. Changyi doesn''t believe that his cheap cousin, Lord Rong, can''t see it, but Lord Rong pretends not to know, which is interesting. Rong Enqing chatted with Gu Ren for a while before introducing: "This is my cousin, the second son of Lord Zhou, who is currently serving in the Ministry of Rites." Gu Ren is naturally clear, thinking of Zhou Shuren''s heart makes him feel uncomfortable. He really doesn''t want to contact Zhou''s family, so he smiles, "I still have something to do, let''s go first." Rong Enqing, "..." It seems that the Zhang family is very taboo towards the Zhou family! Changyi was stunned. He didn''t understand the situation, why did he leave? Zhou''s house, Zhulan looked at her daughter, "Didn''t you enter the palace today? Why didn''t you go back to the mansion, but went straight to your mother''s house?" Xuehan patted her heart and said, "Today there is a big drama in the palace. I was frightened by your daughter, so I came to find Mother An Anxin." When Zhulan heard that something had happened, it was not a small thing, and she was so frightened that her face turned pale, "What happened? What happened to Linxi? How is Linxi?" Xuehan said hurriedly, "Linxi is staying in the palace, the child is fine." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, the child was fine, but then it was wrong, "Isn''t there an accident? Why did the child stay in the palace?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1165： strange Xuehan motioned for the girls to go down, and then said what happened in the palace today, "Today, the palace where the crown prince brought two side concubines into the palace was all good, but there was blood on the hem of the side concubine Ran, and the imperial doctor only diagnosed the pulse. Knowing that the little child is gone, I can smell musk on Concubine Ran''s handkerchief." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Sure enough, it''s a big drama. The emperor''s harem did not happen. The prince has not yet succeeded to the throne, and big dramas continue to appear. Xuehan''s face turned pale, and she continued, "There were still some ladies at that time. It was originally a backyard scheming that was humiliated in front of people, and the empress became angry at that time." Zhulan understands, can you not get angry, the prince''s backyard has always been stable, this time, something happened, the queen must be angry, the back house is not stable, what did the previous dynasty think of the prince, although the battle in the backyard continued, several princes There is a lot of filth in the backyard, but I am not ashamed in front of others. Xuehan said in a low voice, "The queen and other madams left, and the Crown Princess broke out on the spot. It was the Crown Princess''s duty to manage the backyard, and the Crown Princess was punished." Zhulan said, "The punishment is not light." Xuehan, "How does mother know?" "For the Crown Prince, the Crown Princess will not be punished lightly, but I don''t think the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion should be so stupid." It''s just that, stupid or not, someone has to take the blame, and the crown princess became the best candidate. Xuehan and Rongchuan were just the two of them, and some of the concubines in Ninghou''s mansion couldn''t get to Xuehan. Xuehan had seen scorpions, but not many. However, Xuehan also had a brain. After calming down, "Indeed. Strange, there are a lot of children in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, and Concubine Ran is unloved, whoever is stupid to attack Concubine Ran is still such a critical time." Zhulan had some thoughts in her heart, "Just tell me, don''t discuss with Song Shi and others." Xuehan said, "Mother, your daughter has something in mind, so I can only tell you." It''s just that she was puzzled. The Duchess in the palace at that time, Madam Hou and others all left, but the Queen didn''t let her leave. To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to stay. In the palace, the emperor and the prince were sitting opposite each other. The prince saw his father''s expressionless face, "Since the last time, my son has beaten the backyard severely, this is strange." The emperor''s heart is cruel to his son. The son said that if he beat him hard, he must have beaten him. "Go back and check the backyard carefully." The emperor also sent a dark guard to investigate. The prince''s backyard was too provocative for him. He thought it had been cleaned up, but he didn''t expect that there were omissions, but he didn''t know why he started suddenly. The queen teased Lin Xi, facing the crown prince who was still kneeling, and sighed: "Ben Gong not only punishes you for not controlling the prince''s backyard, but also your heart is disturbed, go back and be quiet. " The Crown Princess is very smart. She knows that the mother and the queen use today''s affairs to remind her, "My son, thank the mother for the suggestion." Seeing that the Crown Princess was walking out slowly, the Queen couldn''t help but say one more sentence, "My son, Ben Gong understands that once he steps on his bottom line, he will not be in love." The emperor and the prince have been educated very well, but they are too good. The more perfect people are, the more they can''t tolerate their own mistakes, especially big mistakes. The Crown Princess kept the words in her heart. Her heart was indeed chaotic. She was not as calm as before. She had listened to too many words from her family. Greetings and flattery. The Crown Princess thought, she has reached out to touch power and experienced the taste of power. It is indeed reluctant to let go. It is so beautiful. The queen hugged her granddaughter and kissed her, "Xiao Linxi must find a Ruyi man who will treat you wholeheartedly in the future. She must be the best." As for the crown princess, the queen didn''t want to think too much. She was also tired, just waiting to become the queen dowager. The emperor said that he would take her around to see and fulfill the original promise. With a cheerful laugh, the queen looked at the boy held by the female officer, and finally sighed again. The next day, Zhulan saw Mrs Qi. Mrs Qi''s eyes were red, and it was obvious that she cried a lot yesterday. Zhulan asked, "Didn''t you go to the Prince''s Mansion today?" Qi''s nasal voice was a little heavy, "I didn''t go, Concubine Side sent a letter and said it was all right." Zhulan understands, this is because the Prince''s Palace does not allow anyone to enter, "Don''t worry, Concubine Ran has always been there." Mr. Qi, "I have had a good life in the past two years. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?" The King of Chu has stopped, and the Qi family is indeed living a good life. Zhulan doesn''t know how to comfort him, especially since the child who has no child may be a boy. The prince is also important to the Ran family. Even if the Ran family has no ambitions, there is a prince. Hold on, the Ran family also has roots. Qi Shi added: "The concubine side has a good mentality. I had a nightmare last night." I dreamed that my daughter was tricked in the harem and was put into the cold palace. She was so frightened that she didnt dare to sleep all night. She told the master that the master said that she was worried and wanted to see if the daughter could not enter the Princes Mansion, so she could only come to Yang Yang. I chatted, but I didn''t dare to say more. Zhulan, "Relax your heart too, you are a side concubine who misses you." Qi''s spirit is not very good, and his master is not in a good mood. If this child is still there, forget it, it is gone. Now it''s useless to think about it more. Zhulan had another conversation with Qi Shi, Qi Shi''s heart was much calmer, "Ming Yun''s age is about to get married, when do you think the date will be set?" Zhulan counted her grandson''s age. She was only fifteen this year. "It''s still young, so don''t worry about waiting for two years." Mrs Qi felt happy when she thought of her granddaughter, Zhou Mingyun was not only outstanding, but also had a title in the future, "It''s not too young, my master Qi stopped talking, and his master was not young when he married her. . Zhulan was delighted, "I''m really not in a hurry. Our family will move when the house is repaired. When we get there, how about I ask you to discuss?" Mrs Qi was delighted, "Yes, you guys still have to move. Cheng, I''ll listen to you." After a few days, I didn''t dare to talk about the Prince''s Mansion, and no one talked about it anymore. Even the Ran family didn''t continue to hold the child and felt sad. Zhoujia Village, the Zhou family''s ancestor worship is also over, and Li also prepares the luggage to leave for Beijing. Mrs. Li was packing her luggage, and she heard the mother-in-law say that the younger brother and sister''s sister was here and hurriedly invited someone in. Mrs. Li was very enthusiastic, "Elder sister sits casually, it''s a little messy now, I''ll ask them to clean up quickly." Dong Yiyi looked at the luggage, "Uncle Li prepared this!" Li Shi smiled, "Yes, my parents are afraid that they won''t be able to eat the best mountain delicacy in the capital, so why don''t they pretend to be more for me." When she returned home this time, Mrs. Li was the happiest. Her mentality had long since changed from returning to her mother''s house to show off to enjoying the atmosphere of her mother''s house. She had been very happy for a few days after returning to her mother''s house. The old lady packed up quickly, and the luggage in the hall was moved out. Mrs. Li said, "Is there anything you need me to bring to my younger sister, eldest sister?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1166： Its over, Im going to be broken by grandpa Dong Yiyi was a little unnatural, "No, I know you guys are busy, so I haven''t come here all the time. I came here to see it today." Mrs. Li is still straight, but she is not as simple as she used to be. Recalling what she heard recently, she looked at Dong Yiyi again, and caught the point, "Is it because of rumors, eldest sister?" She has nothing to say about the absoluteness of her sister and brother-in-law. It''s a matter of the Jiang family, and neither parents care! But the Jiang family was really high, and it was normal for the village to have different surnames and sour words. This time, the Zhou family changed their identities again, and there were a lot of rumors. She also listened to them a few times. Dong Yiyi was even more embarrassed, "I, I have no other intentions." Li understands, but she doesn''t have self-confidence. She has also experienced it. She has a good mother-in-law and her husband is also very affectionate, so she slowly gained confidence and thought about it: "My family Xuemei is a heavy commitment, what she said. No regrets." As for Xuemei, Mrs. Li admires Xuemei. The gap between Xuemei and Xuehan is too big, and everyone feels unbalanced when they change. Now Xuemei and her brother-in-law often go out for a walk, or go to the fields, or go around, and they live a very comfortable life. Dong Yiyi blushed, "Thank you." Li shi blinked, her chubby hand beckoned to Dong Yiyi and said in a low voice, "Xuemei, my sister from the Jiang family, has the right to say, you don''t have to worry." Dong Yiyi stared blankly at Li Shi, she felt kindness. Li thought for a while and said, "Xuemei is good at talking, but she has size in her heart. What she values ??is character." When Dong Yiyi came out of the Zhou family mansion, she was really in a trance. When she first saw Mrs. Li, she looked down on Mrs. Li, a rude woman. Later, she didn''t respect Mrs. Li much until the Jiang family changed. But from the bottom of her heart, she is still a little proud of Miss Qianjin. But today, Mrs. Li has completely smashed her, but she has won her respect. Although her identity has changed many times, Mrs. Li still sticks to her heart. How many of them can do it? In the capital, the academy is on holiday. Mingyun followed his uncle to Uncle Wus house. Uncle Wu also took a break today. He has a lot of things he doesnt understand and needs to ask for advice. Respect Uncle Wu. Chang Zhong and other eldest nephews answered their doubts. Seeing Brother Wu reading a book, he asked in a low voice, "What secrets do Ming Teng and Ming Rui have?" Mingyun sorted out the notes he had written and asked with a smile, "Uncle is very concerned?" Changzhong nodded, "I''m afraid that Ming Teng will be damaged. He is the most unbearable temptation. My parents said that our family will face many temptations in the future, and we must keep our hearts." Wu Ming pricked up his ears and eavesdropped and laughed, "You little uncle broke your heart for your nephew." Chang Zhong spread out his hands, "There is no way, the family has a bright temperament." Mingyun''s eyes were full of smiles, "Ran Xun said that he brought some long-term knowledge of Mingyun." Chang Zhong thought for a moment, "Ran Xun is very shrewd and should be fine." Ran Xun took Ming Teng and Ming Rui to the boat, and then the boat got on the big boat. Ming Teng frowned, "Is this what you mean by long knowledge?" Look at what he saw, a lot of dummies. Ran Xun dragged Ming Teng who was leaving, "That''s why I said that I have learned a lot. My new friend said that I can see my baby on the boat today, and I will walk around to find a place to sit down." Ming Rui''s back was cold, "Second brother, let''s go back!" Ming Teng was about to get up, but Ran Xun was holding onto it tightly. At this time, there were a lot of boats and foreigners one after another. The two little guys didn''t know at all. Rong Enqing saw it as soon as they got on the boat. In order not to attract Gu Ren''s attention, they didn''t look at it, but they took it down and prepared to go back and file a complaint. There are two more ships. King Qi arrived. King Qi wore a very low-key dress today, and the guards followed him all the way. King Qi used to look at Thursday first, then saw Rong Enqing, then quickly turned his eyes and saw it again, eh? These kids look familiar! A quarter of an hour later, no one came up, someone came up to preside over, there are indeed treasures, and some precious things from various countries were brought up for auction one by one. Mingrui exhaled, it turned out to be an auction, indeed it can gain insight. It''s just after the auction, that''s not right, here comes a group of dancers. Ming Rui, "!!" He thinks it''s over! Ming Teng, "!!" Ah, why are you wearing so little, and you still lose your yarn! Ran Xun''s eyes widened, and he was still muttering, "I have really gained a lot of knowledge, I have gained a lot of knowledge." The dandy who Ran Xun knew beside him laughed haha, "Where are you going? I''ll have a drink in a while, that''s what I''ve learned, how about it, brother, it''s interesting, I specially trained a few invitations for you. " Ran Xun groaned, it hurt, and when he turned his head, he saw Ming Teng and Ming Rui want to kill him, Ran Xun didn''t hurt anymore. Ming Teng''s eyes were all red, if grandpa knew about this, his leg would definitely be broken, "Master, if I break my leg, I''ll break your leg ah, you today But it hurts me, hurts me." Ming Rui''s face was sullen, he didn''t look in front of his eyes, he wanted to cry, but his father was able to socialize, so he was definitely not happy for him to appear in such a situation, and he kept saying it was over. The dandy beside Ran Xun was stunned, "As for what?" Ran Xun also broke out in a cold sweat, "As for, as for." He seems to be finished too! King Qi originally came to drink, and his own princess released herself like a tigress. If he dared to carry someone back to the palace, the chaos would be turned upside down. After a few riots, he was also afraid. Today, his mind was not on the beauty. Instead, he remembered who the two familiar children were. Looking at the two children who looked like I was about to die, he laughed. Rong Enqing, "..." He also wanted to laugh, but he held back. These two children now know that they are afraid, what did they do earlier, but the uncle would definitely be **** off. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren kept sneezing, and I don''t know who was talking about him like that today. The sneezing was endless. And in the Ronghou Mansion, Yao Yao looked at the evidence she found, and felt her stomach. No hurry, she still had to take care of her for a while, and now the child is the most important thing. ?? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1167： love from grandma In the Zhou residence, Zhulan motioned for the girl to send Lord Rong''s servant out, and luckily, before Zhulan had a seizure, Zhao slapped her on the table, startling Zhulan. Zhao Shi was tearful in pain, shaking her hands that were shaking in pain, and she had to endure the pain to apologize to her mother-in-law, "Mother, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law just couldn''t hold back." Zhulan really didn''t blame Mrs. Zhao. Among the daughters-in-law, Mrs. Zhao was the most hopeful of becoming a child. Currently, there is only Mingrui in the second room. Mrs. Zhao was furious. Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t blame her, Mrs. Zhao was relieved. Her palm was still aching, and her other hand slowly loosened the veil. She was still pregnant with her child, "Mother, I''ll write it down." Zhulan looked at Zhao Shi''s angry appearance, but she was not angry. Ming Teng and Ming Rui came back and they must be cleaned up. Ming Rui was even worse. Zhao Shi and Chang Yi were at home, and the boss and Li Shi hadn''t come back yet! In the household department, Zhou Shuren finally found the reason why he kept sneezing, "I thank you His Royal Highness King Qi for being so busy, and he came to tell me in person." King Qi fanned, "Cousin is polite, and this king is also kind. This child is still young, so it''s better to beat him more. It''s really not a place they went to at their age." Zhou Shuren held his breath, what good intentions, just came to gloat in misfortune, and watched him get angry by the way, "His Royal Highness Qi is very busy, the minister will not send it." King Qi was not angry, even if Zhou Shuren mocked him, "My cousin is very busy, and I will definitely help my cousin to look after several children in the future. I am familiar with those places." Zhou Shuren, "..." Ever since King Qi released himself, his love for beautiful women has become even more undisguised. Zhou Mansion, Zhulan knew that Ming Teng and Ming Rui were coming back, but they didn''t do anything. The two children probably didn''t know that someone had told the secret, but they went to Wu Mansion first, and Ming Yun and Chang Zhong also came back together. Changzhong came to the main courtyard, called his mother first, then sat down and whispered, "Mother, my eldest nephew''s face is particularly ugly." Zhulan asked, "What''s wrong?" Chang Zhong looked disgusted, "Ming Teng and Ming Rui have a particularly strong smell of fat and powder on their bodies, as well as the smell of wine. I don''t think they smell it a lot. It''s hard for me and my eldest nephew to smell it, eldest nephew. When I asked them what they were doing, they said they went to the bookstore, tsk tsk, my son felt that Ming Teng was going to be beaten." Zhulan, "...they are stupid enough." Changzhong laughed, "I don''t know how to pretend. I look like I''ve done something bad. The eldest nephew will freeze on his face all the way back." It was the first time he saw his eldest nephew being so angry when he grew up so big. This time, the eldest nephew was really angry. Then Changzhong saw that his mother was still writing, something was wrong, "Mother, do you know?" Zhulan laughed, "I know, your cousin Rong is on the boat, look at it really, your second sister-in-law almost got a fetal gas." Changzhong, "...It''s luck." After a while, Mrs. Song came to report, Ming Teng and Ming Rui were both punished to kneel! Changzhong touched his jade pendant, "The eldest nephew won''t do it, he''s waiting for my father to do it!" Besides, only kneeling was punished, so Ming Teng and the two would only be more uneasy, they could feel more at ease when they were beaten, and their father and second brother would be able to relieve their anger when they came back. It was really miserable. King Qi had done enough damage. Not only did he tell Zhou Shuren in person, but he also sent Changyi to tell him. Instead of imitating the fear of two children, he learned from the beauties of the countries on board. Changyi was about to start when he came back, but Zhulan stopped him, "Let them eat enough, so as not to hurt them and not be able to eat, a full meal can last a few days." Ming Teng, "..." Ming Rui, "..." I thought my grandma was going to save my life, but I never expected it! Don''t say that the two children didn''t expect it, and the family didn''t expect it. Thinking that the old lady felt sorry for her grandson and softened her heart, Changyi thought of what to persuade her mother, and silently choked back. Zhulan smiled, "One hit will make them remember, don''t hit anyone behind your back, just hit in the main courtyard, and I''ll count them." Zhou Shuren, "...don''t say everything, leave me some leeway." Changyi, "..." Suddenly he was not angry at all, but looked at his frightened son with sympathy! Then at dinner, Zhulan made the two grandchildren sit beside them, kept serving them vegetables, smilingly watching them eat, and had to eat, mentally tortured, the two children were like chewing wax, wanting to cry without tears , hate Ran Xun to death. It was a real beating after the meal. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t care whether the two children were kidnapped or not, but it was true that the two children were bold, and they weren''t stupid. Did they dare to change it before? Naturally, they didn''t dare to teach them a long lesson and tighten their skin. Changyi and Mingyun moved their hands, it was a real fight. In ancient times, dutiful sons came out of sticks, which were much more than in modern times. Mingyun was angry with his younger brother and had to clean up. Mingyun was not only angry that his younger brother was so easily fooled by Ran Xun, but also When he got angry, he dared to lie to him. After the beating was over, because they watched the two children get beaten, the two children were in pain, the tears kept falling, and they didn''t shout. Zhou Shuren was satisfied with the toughness of the two children and said, "I will go to the academy tomorrow to ask you for leave, when will it be? When you are raised, when you go to the academy, when you are at home, you can only lie on your stomach now, then I will send you endorsements, memorize articles, and I will tell you the punishment if you stand up. Ming Teng''s eyes turned dark. The books and articles that Grandpa let me recite must not be simple. Zhou Shuren said to Changzhi: "You watch them at home, and write down the wrong place. When they are completely healed, you will be punished to write it. Write an article in the wrong place." Changyi shuddered and swallowed, the old man was really angry. In the Ronghou Mansion, Rong Enqing has already seen the evidence he found and twitched the corners of his mouth. The evidence is very detailed. If he said that no one helped him, he would not believe it. The way to get out of Yaohou Mansion is to lose both sides?" Yao Yao opened her closed eyes, with tears in her eyes, "My mother doesn''t care about her stepson, but my mother only has motherly love for us, and my mother''s death is wrong, and my brother is in order not to let us down. I have worries about becoming a monk, I, this is the best way I can think of." She thought about it carefully, she couldn''t come forward in person, but the capital is full of people, but she didn''t have a family tree, which made her make up her mind that if she didn''t have a family tree, it wouldn''t have much impact on the children. Yao Yao held Xianggong''s hand, "The only, the only one that will hurt your reputation and make you suspect." Rong Enqing sighed, "My surname is Rong, it won''t affect me, but it''s you, your reputation will be completely lost in the future." Yao Yao smiled, "You don''t divorce your wife, and you let me take Mrs. Hou. I don''t care." Rong Enqing clenched her daughter-in-law''s hand, "You have to take care of the baby first, don''t worry." Yao Yao nodded, "I know it." The next day, Mrs Qi came to the door with an embarrassed face. Last night, he came to Zhou Mansion to inquire about the news, knowing that the two children were beaten badly, "Yesterday Ran Xun came back and didn''t say anything, we really don''t know, when we had dinner, This kid was wrong, so I asked the master to ask him. I blamed Ran Xun for what happened yesterday, and he took Ming Teng two if he didn''t study well, and let the master beat him hard, because we didn''t educate him well." Then he sent someone to the Zhou Mansion to inquire. He knew that the child was beaten, and it was very bad, and he knew it was too late. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1168： murder Zhulan thought to herself, Ran Xun''s temper was so out of touch, it was fortunate that she did not agree with Ran Zheng''s proposal, otherwise, when the impulsive love of the teenager was gone, her granddaughter would suffer in the future, even if the relationship is good, Ran Xun is not safe, The granddaughter will have to worry about it for the rest of her life. Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Qi to drink tea, "Ming Teng and the others are too daring. If they are not curious, there will be no such thing." But he didn''t say to forgive Ran Xun, this kid Ran Xun really deserves to be beaten. Qi Shi naturally heard it. The master was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night, and even slapped his face. The master said that he regretted going to Zhou Shuren to kiss Ran Xun and smiled dryly, "This is Ming Teng and Ming Rui. I can use it, my master asked me to take two children." Zhulan couldn''t say what to say about breaking the relationship, it was the child''s business, but she was still unhappy, but the Ran family was very apologetic and worried about the future eldest granddaughter-in-law, Zhulan said, "Then I''ll take it for the two of them. It''s all good stuff." Qi Shi was relieved, and after accepting it, he said it was over, "We will definitely discipline Ran Xun well in the future." Zhulan said, "We will also educate our two children well." Mr. Qi, "..." Yesterday I heard a lot of things. She knew that it was the Yang family who told her, and she deliberately told it to the Ran family. The Zhou family is really good at educating their children. Zhulan didn''t have to guess what was on the mind of Mrs. Qi. Drinking tea lightly and not taking care of the child when he was young would harm the child. From an early age, he had to be clear about what to touch and what not to touch. The words make sense. In the academy, the sons of Ningguo''s government did not see Ming Teng and asked Dong Zhan, "Why didn''t they come?" Dong Zhan can''t say enough. He rarely participates in the party of Ming Teng, because he doesn''t have the capital to attend, and he doesn''t want to waste time, so of course he didn''t go yesterday, but how they were beaten, he knows, it''s hard to say, this is Zhou home affairs. Jiang Du is no longer in the B-class, so I didn''t find out. After school, Ning Guogong''s son came to Zhou Mansion, and then saw two miserable Ming Teng. Back at the Guogong''s mansion, the two dolls were frightened, and they told their great-grandfather when they came back. Ning Guogong stroked his beard and said to Ning Zhao, the eldest grandson''s eldest son, "If your grandfather had been stricter with your father back then, he could have done it, and your father would not have done nothing like this." He knows best about the Ministry of Household. The eldest grandson is not smart, but when he made a ruthless attack, the eldest grandson will not be the same as now. The stupid bird will fly first, and not all geniuses in the officialdom. Still can''t get down. Ning Zhao, "..." Ning Guogong looked at Ning Yang, who had just entered school, and thought of the younger son''s words, the Zhou family was indeed a good marriage. In the evening, the eldest Zhou and his wife left Zhoujia Village, and the couple returned to their hearts like arrows, but it was useless to be anxious. Mingshan returned to the capital this time with his family and his family. Mingshan''s wife, children, and parents, it was dark. need to have a rest. Mingshan''s parents didn''t want to live with Mingshan, but they were worried about their son, so they wanted to live in Beijing for a while, and then return to Zhoujia Village when Mingshan''s life was on the right track. Family, the old couple still prefer the life in Zhoujia Village. Mrs. Li and Mingshan''s mother couldn''t talk to each other. They were too different in age, and their father-in-law was very senior. Mrs. Li was sitting beside the bed in the inn, anxious, "I wish I could go home immediately." Boss Zhou also said, "Be patient." Li''s chubby hands clasped together, "Last night, my heart felt so bad, and I don''t know if something happened at home." It was uncomfortable to sleep all night, and I was very worried about it. Boss Zhou didn''t feel it, "What can happen, there are parents here, even if something happens, Ming Teng is in trouble." When Li thought about it, there was indeed no one else but Ming Teng, and then Li said happily, "It''s a surprise to receive ginseng that is three hundred years old this time." Boss Zhou didn''t expect that Mingshan''s parents had saved a lot of money, and that was also capable. It took a few years for them to come back, and they figured it out around them. They really let them know who has good things and they eat them. No more, I wanted to honor my father again, so I let him take it. Boss Zhou didn''t refuse to accept this situation. If he didn''t accept it, Mingshan''s parents would not feel at ease. He had already rejected the things that Mingshan''s parents gave him. Now everyone is fine. The next day, Yu En was the last one who knew that Ming Teng was beaten and lay on the bed and couldn''t get up, so he came to the Ministry of Housing in person. Fourth Uncle didn''t say a word, and Zhou Shuren didn''t speak first. He would not compromise on educating children. Yu Yan couldn''t hold back at first, "The child is still young, education is enough, I''ll see it, you guys are too hard, and you''re not afraid of breaking the child." Zhou Shuren didn''t raise his head and replied with a second focus, "The children in the family practice martial arts since childhood, and Mingyun is also measured in his actions." Yu En is distressed, Shuren doesn''t understand his heart, the older he gets, the rarer the child is, that''s really rare, this is the regret of this generation, "Ming Teng is already very sensible, I''ve understood it after all, the main thing is It''s not Ming Teng''s fault." Zhou Shuren was expressionless, "He always told you?" Seeing his nephew''s appearance, Yu En was also apprehensive, "No, no, Ming Teng said it was all his fault. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t have anything to do later. He clearly found out that something was wrong when he got on the boat, but he went up anyway." Look how sensible this child is. Zhou Shuren''s expression improved a little, "If you still can''t recognize the mistake I still need to fight." Yu Yan froze, and Ming Teng shuddered when he heard Shuren, coughed, and got stuck at his nephew''s indifferent eyes. Zhou Shuren, "At first, I was thinking, you always like Ming Teng, and yours is also adopted by my mother. I agree, but I see that your will is not firm. I have to consider this matter. Which of my grandsons will be It is taught with heart, and grandchildren all want to become talents." Yu Yu regretted it, his bowels were all blue, his face changed, and he slapped the table, "The child can''t be beaten, beat, beat hard, don''t worry, I''m fine now, I''ll help you watch, I will definitely educate the child All right." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that this time the old man would care more about Ming Teng''s education than him, "Well." Yu En was not sure about his nephew''s thoughts, "Well, I''ll go back first." "good." Then Ming Teng was miserable. Yu Yan lived in Zhou Mansion, and he watched Ming Teng study every day when he woke up. Zhulan felt that Ming Teng was miserable, so she secretly asked Zhou Shuren why Yuyu was so abnormal, and only after asking did she realize that it was Zhou Shuren''s fault. In the blink of an eye, on the fifth day, the Dali Temple received a case that caused a sensation in the capital, and the Bai family sued Yao Houye for killing the Ji Shi Bai family. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1169： more than criticism The case was brought to the Crown Prince immediately, and the Crown Prince asked the Father''s meaning, "Father, is this case dragging on?" The emperor smiled playfully, "Tell Dali Temple not to hurry, and to check slowly." The prince understood, the father wanted to see Yao Zheyu''s actions, "Yes." When Zhulan received the news, her first reaction was that Yao Yao did it. If it wasn''t for the fact that filial piety in ancient times was greater than heaven, and the children did not sue their father, maybe Yao Yao would have done it herself. Zhulan has been married to Zhou Shuren for so many years, and Zhou Shuren will tell her what she thinks of. She has a deep understanding of history, some laws of the past dynasties, and some grace. Everything is about the law, the ancient laws, oh, have never been fair. In ancient times when imperial power was paramount, the law only restricted the poor. For example, did King Liang kill a few people, a lot, everyone knows, can anyone sue? Some aristocratic families in the capital have more filth and filth. It''s a pity that the emperor didn''t dare to really liquidate it. If the court wants it or not, he can only kill the chickens to warn the monkeys and clean up after a period of time. Zhulan thought about it too much. The Liu family who was married to Ming Teng, Master Liu in Dali Temple, knew too much. Zhulan thought about Yao Yao again. Yao Yao didn''t show up so much, but there must be a lot of discussion. Did she know that she would have to call evidence and witnesses. Yao Yao, this daughter, was on the cusp of helping her father or avenging her mother? Right or wrong, the final result is Yao Yao''s fault, who made Yao Yao her daughter! Zhao shi and Su Xuan looked at each other. Mother had been distracted for a long time, and Zhao shi was a little worried, "Mother is all right, mother doesn''t look very good." Su Xuan shook her head, "I don''t know either." She has rarely seen her mother-in-law look ugly. No, she has never seen her mother-in-law look ugly. Her mother-in-law has always been very calm. She has been married for so many years, and her mother-in-law has become more and more peaceful. Zhulan has already calmed down and pressed her eyebrows. Mrs Zhao was concerned, "Mother, are you okay?" Zhulan put down her hands, "I''m fine, I just thought about something." She also remembered that when she first arrived in ancient times, her sons would kneel at every turn, and every time they would say they were unfilial. In ancient times, filial sons were truly more filial than heaven. Even if she and Zhou Shuren integrated into ancient times, their thoughts were still modern. Zhulan was a little tired, she waved her hand, "You guys should go back and rest." Zhao Shi and Su Xuan looked at each other. They clearly felt that their mother-in-law was unhappy. When the two walked out of the main courtyard, Zhao still did not understand why her mother-in-law was unhappy. "Is it because of Bai''s case?" Su Xuan shook her head, "I don''t think so, my mother wouldn''t care about this." Zhao Shi thinks about it too. It has nothing to do with them. Even if it is related to the Ronghou Mansion, it is also a matter of the Ronghou Mansion. In the Ronghou Mansion, Yu Yan listened to Enqing talking about the Bai family''s case. He really didn''t want the Rong family to get involved. He was agitated and didn''t want to be concerned with the Yao family. "You actually agree, you''re confused." Enqing knew that the fourth grandpa didn''t like Yao Yao, and this time, his opinion on Yao Yao was even bigger, and the old man''s face became worse since he entered the door, "Fourth grandpa, we can''t check so clearly, and the Bai family agreed too quickly. already." Yu Yan came in a rage, after hearing this, his mind became clear, and he said dryly: "You mean the emperor?" Rong Enqing nodded, "Yes." Yu Eng took a deep breath, still angry, stood up and walked back and forth, "It''s a good plan, it''s about to start." Rong Enqing lowered his head, "Although it will cause criticism, it is indeed an opportunity for Yao Yao to tear open the Hou Mansion." Therefore, they knew not to use it, but they were willing to be used. It would be better to tear it apart than to convict the Yao family. Yu Eng took a deep breath, "Tear it apart, do you want to tear it apart completely?" Rong Enqing''s eyes were firm, "Yeah." Yu En''s eyes widened. If he wanted to tear it apart, he would have to tear his face completely. If he could tear his face apart, he would naturally testify in person, "This is more than a criticism." His head was a little dizzy, this, this is true. Seeing the fourth grandfather shaking, Rong Enqing hurriedly supported him carefully, "The criticism is also in the past two years, but it will fade after a few years." Yu En sneered, "Dan? Naive." Yu Yan didn''t want to talk anymore, he regretted it, he had intervened in the first place, even if this back hated him, let''s break up, thinking of the child in Yao Yao''s belly, pursed his lips and pushed Rong Enqing away, "You toss, old man. do not care." In the evening, when the Zhou family was having dinner, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at the fourth uncle who had no appetite. They knew that the old man went to Ronghou Mansion today, and it seemed that the old man was still angry! Zhou Shuren is also reluctant to speak. He has relatives with the Ronghou Mansion. There are too many smart people in the capital. There is Mrs. Ronghou, who is the direct descendant of the Yao family. Zhou Shuren received a lot of attention and inquiries, and he found it annoying. Yu Yan really couldn''t take it anymore. After eating, Yu Yan looked at his nephew before he could say anything, Zhou Shuren smeared oil on his feet, turned around and slipped away. Yu En, "..." He at least wanted to find someone to talk to, to have a heart-to-heart talk with, his nephew was really not considerate. Zhou Shuren returned to the room, "I am afraid of being questioned today, but I don''t want to continue listening to this trouble." Some things make you feel happy when you watch a play, and some things make you scratch your bald head. Zhulan said quietly: "Look at it, you should come to me tomorrow to inquire about the news." Zhou Shuren took off his shoes and lay down on the small kang, "Look at this case, some have been dragged." Zhulan, "I know if you don''t tell me The emperor just forced Yao Wenqi to go step by step, and he didn''t want to kill him with a stick." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to continue talking, but still disliked it and took the book, "I saw Ning Xu today, and Ning Xu told me that he wanted Changzhi to take Ning Yang as his apprentice." Zhulan was surprised, "Ning Yang, isn''t that the second son of Ning Zhiqi?" "Yes, it''s that kid. He just went to the academy to study. Ning Xu knew that I would not accept apprentices. Our family Chang Lian and Chang Zhi are both good, but it''s a pity that Chang Lian is not in the capital, so he chose Chang Zhi." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink alcohol." "Wrong, he kills two birds with one stone. He found a good teacher for Ning Yang, and in case he cultivates a childhood sweetheart! The third and fourth have daughters." Zhulan blinked, "Where''s Ning Zhao? What about the child''s master?" Why is he the eldest son of Ning Zhiqi? Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Of course there are better choices, Rong Chuan, what a good choice." Therefore, Ning Guogong is not only soft-hearted about his son, no, Ning Guogong is not soft-hearted about his son, but at that time, two of his three sons were lost, and the remaining one was still in bad health. Naturally, he was soft-hearted. . Zhulan blinked, "You agree?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1170： panic Zhou Shuren, "Why don''t you agree? This one raised from childhood to adulthood is much more reliable than the one I''ve found in the future. I''m not stupid why I don''t want this one delivered to the door, and there''s no more trouble in the mind of the Duke Ning''s government, even if the Duke''s government will come down in the future. Sir, it is also a good marriage for my granddaughter." He is confident in his own brainwashing ability. When they grew up in their home environment, they must instill in a daughter-in-law how good a daughter-in-law is, and there is no need to worry about the accidental death of their children. Prenatal and postnatal care, well, there are too many benefits. Zhu Lan burst out laughing, "I found that you especially like to find Xiao Xianggong for your daughter and granddaughter." Zhou Shuren closed the book and spread out his hands, "You can only be brainwashed by yourself, bah, only those who have been educated by yourself can rest assured." The identity of his family has changed, just one, the emperor is too embarrassed by him, the prince''s cousin, his identity has changed immediately, the prince, that is the next generation of emperors, the next emperor personally shouted, the Zhou family children''s marriage Being missed by others, it was annoying to think about it, and even Qiu Yan, who was quiet and steady, had the cheek to ask for his grandson. Zhulan asked, "When will you be apprentice?" Zhou Shuren, "Then it depends on Ning Xu''s official arrival. You have an idea. This child is going to live in our house." Zhulan smiled. From her husband''s words just now, she knew that this **** was going to leave the child to be brainwashed at the house, "Yeah." Yao Wenqi was still in the Hou residence, but he was confined to the Hou residence. Yao Wenqi went to Dali Temple today, was questioned, and was sent back. That''s right, it was sent by an official. Yao Wenqi sat motionless. The Bai family was in decline. He didn''t take it seriously, but he gave him a knife. This stab was so cruel that the Bai family became the emperor''s knife. Yao Wenqi only thought of the emperor, the Rong family was impossible, the evidence was too detailed, and even medicine could be found, so he had people from the emperor by his side. In Yao Zheyu''s yard, Shen Yile panicked and kept asking her husband, "What should we do?" Today, she went back to her mother''s house to ask her father, but her father said that she could not see her because of her illness. What her mother wanted to say, she finally let her come back. Over the years, her mother''s family has not been so kind to her. She has feelings, but today she has a feeling of being completely abandoned. . Yao Zheyu was silent, "I will go to Ronghou Mansion tomorrow." He knew his sister very well. It was because he knew it that he wanted to ask more clearly. When the sister came back, the younger brother was a monk. Shen Yile''s eyes widened, "What do you mean, Yao Yao?" The daughter sued her father, no, the Bai family, now it is the Bai family who is suing. Yao Zheyu closed his eyes, "Don''t talk about it, you should rest first." Where can Shen Yile rest? She is greatly stimulated. Really, do you complain, complain, why do you complain about marriage, but she doesn''t dare to complain about the royal family. She doesn''t know who to complain. The next day, Song Shi came to the door, obviously knowing that Ning Yang was going to apprentice, "How are you doing recently?" Zhulan, "It''s alright, eat well, rest well, you can tell by the look of my spirit." Song Shi smiled, "I see, you are getting younger and younger over the years." Zhulan touched her fleshy face, "They''re all fat. The folds on this person''s fat face are gone, so he''s young." "That''s not true. You have a good mentality. My mother said that your mentality is the best she has ever seen." Zhu Lan smiled, "Your mouth is too sweet today, how much honey water did you drink?" Song Shi also laughed, "What I said was the truth." Zhulan thought, since Du passed away and Song looked away, the smiles on Song''s face became more and more, and now Song is full of anger, unlike before, who couldn''t hide the melancholy, "Okay. , well, it''s all true." Song continued: "The third uncle went home yesterday and said that Ning Yang was apprentice to the fourth son. I had a dream last night and woke up with a smile." She is really happy. The second son cannot inherit the title. Now that he is apprenticing to Young Master Thursday, that''s the second place. Let''s not say the truth. The second son can be a teacher, and she is also close to the water tower. She is willing to do so. Zhulan, "I also heard from the master yesterday that the fourth of our family''s teaching is good, you can rest assured." In the Ronghou Mansion, Yao Yao and Yao Zheyu sat opposite each other. Yao Yao looked at the unhappy elder brother between her brows and felt a little uncomfortable, "Are you alright." Yao Zheyu looked directly at Yao Yao, "What do you think?" Yao Yao didn''t want to look at her eldest brother. She felt sorry for eldest brother at this step. After her father was finished, her eldest brother was finished, but, "I have to do this." Man, is it selfish in the end? As far as eldest brother and her children are concerned, as far as Xianggong is concerned, naturally children and husbands are more important, especially if Xianggong did not give up on her! Yao Zheyu took his eyes back, so it was indeed the Bai family who was instructed by Yao Yao, "Can I see the evidence? You should know that my mother passed through the same death as your mother." Yao Yao, "Of course." Yao Yao got up and took out the evidence in person, "Look at it." Yao Zheyu took it over and looked at it carefully, his pupils tightened, he looked up at Yao Yao, and finally understood why Yao Yao said he had to do this, the evidence was too detailed. Yao Yao had a lot to say, but in the end she could only say, "You should plan earlier too." But what''s the use of this sentence, she only has a chance to live when she is married to her husband, what about eldest brother? Yao Zheyu stood up, yes, he was going to make plans, Yao Yao didn''t know that he had been working for the emperor, "I want to enter the palace." Yao Yao was stunned, "Huh?" Yao Zheyu stopped talking, stood up, and wanted to enter the palace. In the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang drank wine, listened to music, and watched the dancers dance. As the temperature rose, the dancers'' clothes were also very cool. Gu Ren disguised as a servant and walked in, turning a blind eye to the dancer and walking to Zhang Yang''s side. Zhang Yang looked at Gu Ren from the corner of his eye and sneered in his heart. It was rare. When Gu Ren had anxiety on his face, he dared to come to him in person. Gu Ren was furious, "There''s something wrong with Yaohou''s mansion." Zhang Yang was still drinking, "So what?" "So? If something happens to Yao Wenqi, it''s ours." Gu Ren couldn''t help shouting loudly, and Zhang Yang sneered, "What are we?" Gu Ren calmed down. Of course, it was our great cause, but he couldn''t say it. He pursed his lips, "You have to think of a way. Lord Rong Hou has a good relationship with you, so you can talk about it." He wanted to go to Lord Rong, but he had no position to speak for Yao Wenqi, so he could only come to Zhang Yang, who had some friendship with Lord Rong. Zhang Yang gave you a stupid expression, "In the past, Shi Qing, no, Lord Rong didn''t rely on him before, but now he relies on the emperor, it''s not right, even if he doesn''t rely on the emperor, Lord Rong is not afraid of anyone, the kindness of this road construction, No one dares to offend Lord Rong Hou easily, do you think he will listen to me?" He thought, if he wasn''t the fifth prince, would Lord Rong take revenge on him. At that time, he had instructed Lord Rong a lot. Gu Ren, "..." Zhang Yang was right, he was also in a hurry. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1171： 50002 In a blink of an eye, Ning Yang apprenticed to the fourth son of the Zhou family, even if it was a low-key affair, there were still many people who knew it, and there were many who wanted to send children. Zhou Shuren was about to die, but he didn''t let go. The Zhou family''s sons, for now, are still the daughters of the Changyi family who are the least attractive. These people are all staring at Chang Lian and the daughter of Chang Zhi''s family. Chang Lian and Chang Zhi have a better future than Chang Yi, but Chang Yi is still weak. Of course, there are also those who miss Yudie, but they are all Changyi''s colleagues, who come from aristocratic families and have low official positions, so they can only talk to Changyi privately. Is Changyi angry? Not angry, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart. He studies even harder. If Changyi wants to prove himself, his official career will not be bad. Ming Rui from the second room felt his father''s pressure, and he studied harder. Because Chang Yi became an official, his impetuous heart was completely calmed down. Zhao Shi felt distressed, "Mother, these gentlemen are working so hard, they have lost a lot of weight these days." Zhulan, "It''s useless for anyone to say anything at this time. The more you persuade them, the more they will work harder. Don''t worry, take care of yourself." Zhao Shi felt uncomfortable, but she also knew that her husband and son were for their small family, "Mother, you know that my mother''s family is in our village." "I know, this year I even gave the mansion a New Year''s gift." Zhao Shi added, "My cousins ??have been doing well in Zhuangzi. After Xianggong''s inspection, he felt that it would be a waste not to study, so Xianggong told me that he wanted to help them study." This matter needs to be said, lest the in-laws think that she is helping her family. Zhulan was not surprised, but Changyi also wanted to help his son, "It''s good." As for the blood relationship, it is much more reliable than outsiders, and it is more reassuring to be brainwashed since childhood. Seeing that her mother-in-law really didn''t care, Mrs. Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This person was very pregnant. She forgot that her mother-in-law had a very large belly. ." "Don''t thank me, I didn''t do anything." Zhao shi smiled and shook his head, it is the most rare thing not to interfere, and thought of Yu Die, "Mother, Yu Die is a solid boy, like a tomboy, and this temperament does not know what kind of husband''s family he can find in the future. " The little girl is still more courageous to be spoiled. The girl in the family is Yu Die who is the most eloquent and the most crooked. She is an unreasonable master who has to make a third of it, and she has a temperament that will not suffer. Zhulan likes Yudie''s granddaughter, her fingers are long and short, maybe she is old, but she likes lively children, "Yudie''s in-laws, my father and I will look for them." She and Zhou Shuren really talked. They hope that Yudie can be happy all her life and keep her temper, so they are really choosing. Mrs. Zhao smiled. With her parents thinking about her, she was relieved, "After counting the days, it''s time for my brother and sister-in-law to go home." "Yes, the journey will come sooner or later." Ministry of households, Zhou Shuren received Liu Jing''s letter, so he put down his errand and went to the restaurant. As soon as he entered the box, Liu Jing was spinning around. Zhou Shuren closed the door, "What are you looking for from me, you are so mad?" Liu Jing was taken aback and was immersed in the matter all the time. He really didn''t notice Zhou Shuren''s arrival, "Of course it''s a major event, and I have no choice but to find an adult." He has two good marriages, Ningguo''s mansion and Zhou''s mansion, but the only one he can find is Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren motioned to Liu Jing to sit down, "Sit down and talk." After sitting down, Liu Jing took out a stack of silver bills and a letter from his arms, "I found this on the desk in the Dali Temple office today. I didn''t dare to give it to the Dali Temple Secretary Yang." Zhou Shuren looked at the thick stack of silver bills. He knew that Liu Jing was careful. Now Liu Jing is a soldier. Mr. Yang, he knows that he can always meet in the palace these days. Because of Yao Wenqi''s case, it can really be delayed. Mr. Yang can enter the palace at any time, which shows the emperor''s trust in Mr. Yang. Liu Jing hesitated, "Master Yang, you know that I''m used to being careful. With so many banknotes, only I can support my family." He can''t have an accident at their house. Zhou Shuren understood that the Liu family had two good marriages, but they still had no roots. "If you believe me, hand it over to Lord Yang, and Lord Yang will take care of it." Liu Jing listened to the affirmation of Lord Zhou''s tone. After Lord Zhou''s identity changed, all officials in the capital knew that Zhou Shuren was the most trusted person by the emperor and the prince. Letter, "Do you want to take a look?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "That''s about your Dali Temple, so I won''t watch it." He didn''t think Liu Jing came to him as trouble, but he was happy with the trust. Liu Jing patted his head, "Look at me, I''m confused when I''m in a hurry, I''m also worthless, adults also know my situation, although the official position is good, but I''m careful, not many people give gifts, not only today The generous gift is also involved in the current case, and I lost my mind for a while." Zhou Shuren, "Understand, your Dali Temple is also under a lot of pressure." The emperor was pressing on it, involving Yaohou Mansion, Ronghou Mansion, and Dali Temple. I really dare not make any mistakes. Liu Jing had the backbone and his mind was at peace, and then said, "This person is so courageous that he sent it directly to my table." Dali Temple is either not strict, or there are traitors. Zhou Shuren smiled, so talking about the emperor''s procrastination made the Zhang family and the Yao family confused, "Then you should be more careful." Liu Jing naturally had to be careful. He decided not to drink tea in the yamen in the future and didn''t dare to eat anything. "It''s getting late, so I''m going back." "Come on, be careful on your way back." Liu Jing hummed, and then thanked him again. Zhou Shuren didn''t leave with him, so he finally came out to let the wind out for a while, and was not in a hurry to go back. In the afternoon, Mr. Yang, the minister of Dali Temple, entered the palace, handed in the money and the letter, and the prince sighed, "I really have money, and it''s 50,000 taels as soon as I make a move. This is still a deposit, and there will be more after the event is completed." The emperor gestured to the little father-in-law to hold the letter. He had read the letter and was in a good mood. Yao Wenqi was trapped in the mansion by him, and he basically cut off contact with the Zhang family. After so many years of investigation, Yao Wenqi could not expect news under his supervision. Zhang Jia was in a hurry. . So I want to buy people to destroy all the evidence found in Dali Temple. Prince, "They won''t choose people." The emperor smiled, "I really don''t know how to choose someone." The Liu family''s family background is not rich, and they are honest officials. It is because of their poor family background that the Liu family needs more money, the daughter''s dowry, and the son''s betrothal gift. It''s just that they miscalculated Liu Jing''s care. Mr. Yang lowered his head and looked a little confused. He had seen the care of the emperor and the prince. He didn''t reach out to touch the letter and the silver note, so he thought it was poisonous. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1172： too expensive Zhou Shuren went home in the evening and told his daughter-in-law about the bribe, "Liu Jing is terrified today." But Zhulan said: "So, whether it''s the Zhang family or the Yao family, there are not many chess pieces that can be used in the capital." Otherwise, I wouldn''t give a silver ticket to gamble, this time it''s a gamble. Zhou Shuren, "In recent years, various departments have been cleaned up one after another. Every year, the personnel department has been instructed. Some problems have been basically transferred out of the capital in the past two years." Zhulan felt that the emperor''s layout was really clever, "The officials in question have been raised, and the cashiers are used to collecting money, and they won''t hold back when they arrive at the place. This is for the crown prince''s succession to the throne. Zhou Shuren smiled, "So my daughter-in-law is smart!" From this, Zhulan thought of the Liu family''s situation, "Since the Liu family got married with our family and Ningguo''s mansion, they have been very frugal." Zhou Shuren also knew something, "My daughter is married at a high level, and the dowry burden is too great." Zhu Lan said, "The eldest''s first room will have a title in the future, and the Liu family''s dowry will be thicker. No, if Ming Teng really succeeds, he will also have a title in the future, so the Liu family''s dowry will not only be thicker." Zhou Shuren sighed, "It''s hard to raise a daughter." I have quite a few granddaughters in my family. Back then, when the little girl got married, they were able to save money and they were under great pressure! Zhu Lan counted with her fingers, "Although each house''s money is in charge of itself, I never interfere, each house only uses the public account for food, but each house''s own account is used for gifts. They will buy and buy, and they will honor us at the end of the year, and in disguise, they will give us food and money. She also made a few big fortunes this year. Even if she doesn''t continue to toss, she will make a lot of money every year, and her family will become stronger and stronger. Zhou Shuren asked, "Have our son''s been saved alone?" Zhulan, "It has been stored since he was born, in a separate warehouse." The youngest son is the most fortunate. Every year, several brothers give birthday gifts. Some of them have good relationships. They receive a lot of gifts every year, and there are really a lot of good things. Zhou Shuren looked at the house, this house, he had a plan in his heart, the husband and wife would talk more about their children, and they kept chatting very late before falling asleep. The next day, Rong Enqing received a post from Zhang Yang. Yao Yao could feel that Xianggong had something to do. In the past, Xianggong had no confidence, but now he has confidence, "Is it really good if you don''t go?" Rong Enqing threw away the post and hurt his heirs. He also hated it. He was afraid of imperial power in his bones, and he didn''t dare to resent the emperor, but he hated Zhang Yang, "Don''t go." He no longer needs to waste his time on Zhang Yang, he wants to follow Gu Ren. Yao Yao fanned her fan, "If you don''t go, don''t go, look at your face." Rong Enqing, "I was not qualified to refuse before, but now I am qualified, but I feel very uncomfortable in my heart." Yao Yao understands, this is also a backlog in her heart for a long time, and it burst out all of a sudden, "Okay, I invited the fourth grandfather and the Zhou family to dinner today, look at the prepared menu." Rong Enqing had a smile on her face, took it over and looked at it carefully, and changed two dishes, "This is what Shuren likes." Yao Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "You only went to eat a few times, so you can remember it?" "You forgot, I used to eat at Zhou''s house a lot, so I wrote it down at the time." Yao Yao smiled, "Look at my memory." Zhulan brought her daughter-in-law to the Ronghou Mansion in the morning. You can''t stop here for dinner. Zhou Shuren will rest today and chat with Rong Enqing when he arrives. Zhulan looked at Yao Yao, the two became relatives, but Yao Yao became more cautious, "You are still pregnant, don''t greet us in person, sit down and don''t be busy." Yao Yao was helped by Mrs. Song, before she put down the teapot in her hand and sat down, "The imperial doctor has seen it, it''s been three months, the fetal qi is stable, I''m not that squeamish." Zhulan smiled, "It''s good that the fetal pressure is stable." I came to Ronghou Mansion today, and Enqing personally invited him. Zhou Shuren thought about it before agreeing. After all, it was a relative. Its better to move around more. The main thing is that Rong Enqing is smart and a good teammate. Zhao shi looked at Yao Yao''s stomach, "Your waist is about to catch up with mine." Originally, Yao Yao was not a big skeleton, but this time, she lost a lot of weight, so the position of her waist became more obvious. Yao Yao rubbed her stomach and looked at Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei gave birth to twins, I would like to ask Sister Xuemei how she looked when she was pregnant with twins." As soon as these words came out, Xuemei understood, "Are you twins?" Yao Yao, "I''m still a little unsure. I have to wait a while, but I can tell from my stomach that the Rong family has had twins again. The Hou Ye and I think it''s almost impossible." Xuemei stood up, "Then I''ll touch your belly." Yao Yao smiled, "Okay." Xuemei touched the mold, and it really didn''t look like an ordinary March''s belly. "It''s similar to what I was at that time. It should be. I''ll let the imperial doctor take a closer look in a few days." Yao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. When the person who had given birth spoke up, she felt relieved, with joy in her eyes, "Our family just wants more children." Outside, Yu Yan also knew that there might be twins, "She is lucky." Zhou Shuren thought it was normal, Rong Enqing''s grandfather was a twin, "Then you have to be more careful." He won''t say any other unlucky words, in case it becomes a crow''s mouth! Rong Enqing also knew that it was difficult for a woman to give birth to a child. He was happy, but at the same time, he was uneasy. He might be happy for two, and if he was uneasy, one bad would cost three lives, "I have already found an imperial physician." In the past, he couldn''t invite him, and he would have to pay a lot of money to invite him. People still didn''t want to come. The next day, the eldest and the eldest of Zhou arrived in the capital and finally went home, and Ming Shan also followed to the Zhou residence first. When Zhulan got the news, they prepared the yard. UUkanshu Mingshan''s parents were much older than her. stunned for a while. Then came Ming Shan''s wife and children. Zhu Lan prepared the greeting ceremony, and then let them go back to rest. There are no outsiders in the main courtyard. Boss Zhou took out the ginseng that he had collected, and Zhulan was delighted. Silver girl out." Boss Zhou, "Mother, this is the son''s filial piety to you and father, and there is still a son of money." Mrs Li also hurriedly said, "Mother, we really have some money." But Zhulan said, "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to talk about it." Boss Zhou and his wife have shut up, can you not shut up? What mother and father have decided over the years will never change. After chatting, Mr. Li talked about the situation in his hometown. After chatting for a while, Zhulan asked them to go back to rest as well. After dinner in the evening, Boss Zhou gave Yu Eng a gift, and the children in the family were waiting for Boss Zhou to formally greet him. Yu En was really expensive, and the gift he gave was much thicker than that of Chang Yi. Boss Zhou looked at the things on the tray and widened his eyes, "It''s too precious." ?? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1173： abandoned 69. The fastest way to update the mother-in-law''s destiny! No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public public account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free! Zhou Shuren kept silent, Zhulan looked at the frightened eldest couple, and the two of them in this family didn''t know Yu Yan''s purpose. Yu Yan said kindly: "It''s not precious." Li looked at her mother-in-law, "Mother, this thing is too precious, we can''t have it." With a tray of gems and jade pendants, she is only going to visit her hometown. Are gems like this in the capital already everywhere? Zhulan saw her fourth uncle looking at her, "Come on." Boss Zhou glanced at each other, this situation is not right, they are straight, but not stupid, the matter here is not trivial, Boss Zhou accepted it tremblingly, "Thank you fourth uncle." Changyi looked at his eldest nephew Mingyun from the corner of his eye. The eldest nephew would say when he went back. In fact, if it wasn''t for his lack of sons, he really earned it when he went out. The title is not so easy to get, and there are important future resources. In the big room, Boss Zhou and his wife were dumbfounded when they heard what the eldest son said. Boss Zhou was stunned, "Adopt Ming Teng?" Mingyun nodded, "Well, there are signs of it very early." Of course, he hadn''t discovered it before, so he didn''t know Yu Yan''s true identity at that time, but since it was exposed, he understood. Li Shi was excited, "No, that''s my son, my son." Boss Zhou couldn''t go back for a while, adopting a son, even if he had too many sons, he didn''t want to adopt, "I, I''ll go find my father." Mingyun stopped, "Father, calm down first." He has been observing for many days, and it is obvious that his grandfather agrees. The fourth uncle Taigong lives in Zhou Mansion as proof, and these days, the fourth uncle Taigong also taught Ming Teng. He has been watching, and Ming Teng''s temperament has become much calmer. Old Zhou looked at his eldest son in a daze, "I, I can''t calm down." Li Shi patted the table irritably, "I, I''m going to find my mother." Li''s action group, they really don''t want to calm down and wait. Mingyun watched his mother leave. What can we do at this time? Of course we went together, "Father, let''s go too." In the main courtyard, Zhu Lan was drinking tea without changing her clothes. She kept looking at the door from time to time when she heard a sound and said to Zhou Shuren, "I won." She said that the eldest couple would definitely come, but Zhou Shuren didn''t believe it, thinking that Mingyun would not come. As soon as Mrs. Li came in and met her mother-in-law''s eyes, her anger disappeared, and she said in a particularly cowardly manner, "Mother, are you waiting for us?" Zhulan was surprised that Mrs. Li was the first to come in, and then saw Boss Zhou and Ming Yun, and gestured, "Sit down." Elder Zhou called out loudly, "Dad", Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, his beard moved, and he snorted. Boss Zhou''s fat hands couldn''t help grabbing his son''s sleeve, feeling inexplicably relieved. Mingyun, "" The parents who reacted so much in the yard were actually cowardly at the gate of the main yard, especially the mother who stood at the gate of the yard for not knowing how many times, until he and father arrived, and the mother dared to come in. Now even more cowardly, I dare not say a word more. Boss Zhou sensed the old man''s eyes on him, shrank back, and then reacted, no, he didn''t make a mistake again, he raised his head suddenly, met the old man''s eyes, and shrank his neck again, with an aura that he finally lifted up. It was gone again, and said weakly: "Dad, I heard that the fourth uncle wants it." Zhou Shuren was impatient, "I''m scary?" Boss Zhou shook his head, his head shaking non-stop, "No, it''s not scary." Zhulan burst out laughing and glared at Zhou Shuren, "Remove your aura in the yamen, this is home, not the yamen. I think you have been an official for a long time, and you are getting more and more serious." Zhou Shuren hurriedly laughed, "Then I''ll say it with a smile." Lee, "" Boss Zhou, "" No, in fact, they prefer the old man who doesn''t laugh! Boss Zhou tugged at his son, motioned to his son and said, Ming Yun, "Grandpa, do you really plan to adopt Ming Teng?" So let him come, and he can support this family. Zhou Shuren glared at Boss Zhou and smiled at his eldest grandson, "Well, this is also good for Ming Teng, from your big house''s point of view, Ming Teng has inherited the title of nobility in the past and inherited his wealth, and he can also learn a lot of skills. , Ming Teng''s temperament needs to be taught specially, I have no time and energy, and Ming Yun is not suitable to teach Ming Teng." In fact, Ming Yun doesn''t need to ask his grandfather, he has thought about the benefits of Ming Teng''s adoption, and as his grandfather said, he still needs his grandfather''s teaching. mind. Zhou Shuren saw that the eyes of the boss and Mrs. Li were bright, and he didn''t take the boss couple as a difficult problem. The two were just straight-faced and calmed down when they knew the benefits. They were not stupid. Noble title, not to mention a wealth of wealth, of course, the most important thing is the network of people inherited, Yu Tan can live for so many years, there are connections. He didn''t think Ming Teng''s child was bad. On the contrary, the child was very good, but just like all families, resources were limited. Even if he tried desperately to go to the house, there were not many resources, and a few sons would cost him too much. A lot of hard work, the last hard work is on the eldest grandson There are too many grandchildren in the family, it is good for the younger ones, you can slowly wait for a few years and wait for a few sons to like some of your own. resource. But the big room is different. There are many sons. Mingyun and Mingteng are similar in age. He spent his hard work on Mingyun, so Mingteng naturally had less. When he first entered Beijing, he still had some time to teach Mingteng and Mingrui. Now he has no time at all. It has been a long time since he has taught two children. This time Ming Teng was beaten, but it made him more determined to adopt Ming Teng. Ming Teng is old and needs good education. He has also read these days, Uncle Cheap has put all his thoughts on Ming Teng, and all kinds of methods are just to guide Ming Teng, this is the energy he does not have. Zhou Shuren thought about it a lot, and continued: "From another aspect, because Lord Ronghou''s children have the blood of the Yao family, Lord Ronghou''s bloodline can bear it, but the fourth uncle can''t go, although they are all direct descendants, they do not have the blood. It is related by blood, so only my bloodline is suitable, and the family inheritance cannot be broken, not only for inheriting titles and wealth." In the end, Zhou Shuren said: "The emperor does not want this branch to break the inheritance." Otherwise, he won''t ask when the eldest couple will come back. Obviously, the emperor knows about the adoption, and very much hopes to adopt it, so that the relationship between the Zhou family and the Rong family will be closer. But it can also be seen from this that the emperor abandoned Rong Enqing, and Rong Enqing could only enjoy wealth. Ming Yun was brought up by his grandfather as a child. No matter how busy his grandfather was, he would take time to teach him. The last time his grandfather told him why the prince was called grandpa in public. Is the house tied up?" Ming Teng adopted it, but wouldn''t he be tied to death? That is, he tied his grandfather to death! Zhou Shuren''s eyes are full of smiles, this is the baby he taught, "That''s right." Chapter 1174： bewitched The next day, Yu Yan observed the Changli couple. Last night, the Changli couple went to find Shuren. He knew it. Seeing the couple smiling at him, he knew it, the corners of his mouth were grinning, and it was done. Changli and his wife thought for a long time when they went back last night. They can''t save resources for their children like Changyi and the others. They can''t just rely on their eldest son. Today, Zhou Shuren went down to court and stayed, and the war in the southwest continued. Now, in the confrontation between the two sides, there is a lot of food and grass every day. Zhou Shuren also knew that some radical people wanted to set fire to the mountain. Fortunately, the emperor and the prince rejected the book. In the study, after discussing other political affairs for a while, the emperor left Zhou Shuren, "yesterday your boss came back?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes, I have come back." The emperor said again: "Fourth uncle has been living in your mansion for some time." Zhou Shuren''s heart really came, "Indeed, I have been teaching Ming Teng in the house all the time. The fourth uncle is more powerful than the minister. Ming Teng has grown a lot under the guidance of the fourth uncle. Whether it is homework or martial arts, he is good." In this academy test, Ming Teng entered the top five in the second-class class for the first time, which is not a small improvement. The emperor stroked his beard and said, "The road to the capital will also be repaired. If the Marquis of Rong Mansion is not in the blood of my little uncle, the fourth uncle can also take the credit." Zhou Shuren understood, the emperor told him bluntly that the favor given to Ronghou Mansion was all because of the emperor''s mother, who had blood relatives, even if Rong Enqing was a concubine, it was also the blood of this branch, which cannot be changed. . The emperor secretly thought to the old fox, and continued: "The crown prince will be rewarded when he ascends the throne." Zhou Shuren finally became serious. The emperor''s intention told him that there is still a reward for the fourth uncle? The emperor smiled, "I gave the fourth uncle the title, but unfortunately the fourth uncle is only one person. If I wanted to give more, I would have to take it back, so I didn''t give more, but the fourth uncle said that it will be adopted, and the reward will be there." Zhou Shuren heard it clearly, the emperor explained why it was only given to the marquis, and also clearly told him that the fourth uncle could only adopt the children of the Zhou family, and would never adopt the lineage of the Ronghou mansion. After all, the emperor was disgusted with Ronghou Mansion. Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor didn''t say anything but just looked at him with a serious expression, "I understand." The emperor hummed, "You are good, I have tried it all these years, and I can trust Shuren''s character." "If you can gain the emperor''s trust, this minister can''t repay you." As for what happens after death, I''m sorry, he can''t do it. The emperor helped Zhou Shuren up, "Get up." The emperor waited for Zhou Shuren to go out, and stood by the window watching Zhou Shuren leave. He actually proposed to adopt Zhou Shuren''s second son, so that he could have a smoother career with the title, but Yu Yan was unwilling. Yu Yan has lived for so many years, and he hopes to build a better Rong family, instead of choosing an heir who has everything set. In Yu En''s words, he hopes that the Rong family can be true, and does not need to be too calculated. The emperor thought about it later, that''s fine, lest Zhou Shuren''s second son''s adoptive heart be too big, and instead ruin his plan. In the academy, Ming Teng was lethargic and looked a little dazed. The husband had answered the wrong questions several times. After being told by the husband, Ming Teng still couldn''t keep his spirits up. Ming Rui frowned, "Second brother, second brother, what happened to you today?" Ming Teng was hesitant to say anything. Yesterday, there was a lot of noise from his parents. After his parents came back, he happened to overhear it. Thinking of the content of the eavesdropping, he hesitated, "No, it''s nothing." Ming Rui knew about this second brother who couldn''t hide things, something must have happened, his mind was spinning, he suddenly remembered what his father accidentally said once, his eyes widened, it turned out to be true! Ran Xun was curious, "Don''t lie, you must be in trouble." Ming Teng was very irritable, "If I say it''s okay, it''s okay." When Ran Xun heard it, he felt that the matter was no small matter. In the restaurant, Rong Enqing and Gu Ren sat opposite each other, looking at the things that Gu Ren brought up, "Is this the good thing you said?" Gu Ren''s eyes flashed with excitement, "Yes, don''t look at it inconspicuous, this thing can make people a hundred times more energetic, and it is a rare good thing in foreign countries. This time I went to the northwest to run a business, and I asked someone to bring some foreigners to fight for it. The good thing you grab is ten gold in this box." Rong Enqing endured the anger that was surging in his heart, this thing hurts people, but he had to smile on his face, "Are you sure the emperor will like it?" Gu Ren''s tone was bewitching, "You must like it. You''re not saying that the emperor came in mentally exhausted. Just try it and you''ll know. If you''re worried, you and your father can try it first." Gu Ren paused for a while and continued: "Two Lord Rong Hou, your situation is not good, you are obviously the more orthodox, but the emperor attaches great importance to an old man who is dying, are you willing? Willing to be an empty Hou Lord? We have been friends for many years, so I am distracted by you, and I have very few of these things." Rong Enqing hooked the box with his fingertips. He knew what was in it. When Lord Zhou set tariffs on various commodities, there was this kind of paste on the list of overseas products. He also sent people to the coast to investigate the harm of the ointment, and the results they found made people shudder. Therefore, the customs of the Maritime Affairs Department has prevented the entry of this type of cream from the very beginning, and they have also promoted the dangers along the coast. Unexpectedly, Gu Ren changed his name and sent it to him. Rong Enqing thought to himself Does Gu Ren really think he doesn''t know? That''s right, last year he was just a sage who was not allowed to be reused by the Imperial Academy. This thing was banned from entering the country when Lord Zhou entered Beijing. In fact, many people didn''t know it. Seeing that Rong Enqing was silent, Gu Ren felt a little anxious. These things were still smuggled in. When they were not banned, they really made a lot of money. When he thought of this, he was even more angry. Zhou Shuren improved the customs tariff step by step and cut them off. too much silver. Gu Ren, "You are still hesitating? Now is not the time to hesitate. I heard that your fourth grandfather wants to adopt Zhou Shuren''s grandson. Your grandfather''s family has descendants, and the emperor will not pay attention to you. He will mention the Rong family in the future. One family will only remember your fourth grandfather, are you willing?" Rong Enqing squinted his eyes. Gu Ren knew a lot. He knew everything about adoption. You must know that outsiders don''t know anything about it. Is there someone from Gu Ren beside the fourth grandpa? As for marginalization, he is very clear that as long as his son has the blood of the Yao family, he is not a direct son, it is already doomed. Next door to the restaurant, King Qi and King Chu pricked up their ears. This restaurant belonged to King Qi. Ever since he knew that Rong Enqing often came with a businessman, he noticed it. Today, by coincidence, it happened to be next door. This restaurant is tricky. Some organs, when the organs are moved, the vague voice next door is much clearer. King Qi raised his eyebrows, it was interesting. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1175： stay home In the afternoon, Ming Teng came back and ignored Ming Rui, and ran straight to the main courtyard. Without waiting for the girl standing outside to report, he rushed in and came in to see his grandma painting. Ming Teng thought about it for a day today, and the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Seeing that his grandma couldn''t control his emotions, he didn''t want to go to his parents. In his heart, only grandma could make grandpa change his mind. The painting on Zhulan''s table was ruined, and she motioned Mrs. Song to put it away. After washing her hands, she saw that Ming Teng was losing gold bumps. Her heart ached, and she beckoned, "Come and let Grandma take a look." Ming Teng took a step, and the sturdy boy cried, "Grandma, I don''t want to adopt it." Zhulan wiped Ming Teng''s tears gently with the handkerchief, "You never leave home, you still live at home, but your surname has changed." Ming Teng was stunned, "No, don''t leave home?" Zhulan took Ming Teng and sat down, poured a cup of fruit tea for her grandson, "Well, your fourth uncle Taigong will live in the mansion in the future, and when the new house is repaired, it will be opened up, until you get married and have children. Go, of course, if you don''t want to seal it, you can wait for me and your grandfather for a hundred years in the future, and that house will also be reserved for you." At that time, the whole house will belong to the big house. In the end, it will be up to Ming Teng to decide whether to seal it or not. Except for the surname, he still lives with the big house. This is what Zhou Shuren negotiated with Yu En, and Yu En naturally agreed. Yu En''s adoption just wanted to keep the descendants of the Rong family, not to break up with the Zhou family, and Yu Enba didn''t have much contact, they were all brothers. , Why do we need to move forward alone, and we can go further by uniting and supporting each other. Ming Teng''s anxiety disappeared, but, "Why me? Grandson is naughty, but grandson is very obedient." Zhu Lan smiled. She first dispelled Ming Teng''s worst worry. Hearing her grandson''s voice that did not continue to panic, she continued: "It is you who are obedient, you are who you are, your parents are deeply worried about their children, and your grandfather and I are too. In the same way, I plan for each of you, but your grandfather and I are getting old, but your grandfather and I are greedy, we don''t have so many resources, but we want all of you to have a good future." Ming Teng''s heart is up. He is straight-minded, and he knows little without a watch. Some of the official children of the academy, they are competing for resources at home, for their own future. Ming Teng knew that their family was different, they were united, and there was no mess in the house, so he ignored it. Now that he thinks about it, Ming Teng lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at his grandma. He already understood why he adopted it. Last night, my parents'' words echoed in my ears again. My parents were reluctant to part with him, but agreed for him to have a better future. Zhulan stroked Ming Teng''s head, "In the era of imperial supremacy, there is too much helplessness and injustice, what your grandfather and I can do for this family is to try to do better for everyone in the family in this unfair era. Even if there are calculations and measures in the future, as long as it is good, we will follow the trend for the sake of our family. Zhu Lan paused and continued: "Grandma knows that although Ming Teng is not as good at reading as your brother and brother, but you are a bright-eyed child, this is up to your mother, such a transparent child, grandma and your grandfather are reluctant to let you go. Detours, since there is a way to send you directly to your destination, your grandfather, your parents, and your brother are all willing." Ming Teng''s fear in his heart and the resentment in his heart were completely gone. He lay on his grandma''s lap, "Grandson, grandson has made the family worry." Zhulan likes this child. She patted her crying grandson. Zhulan''s eyes were full of laughter. She can teach children the truth of life, but she can''t do anything about reading. He has worked hard for many years, but he is still not as good as Zhou Shuren, who specializes in surgery. Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li were standing at the door. They knew it was broken when they heard Ming Ruis explanation and rushed towards the main courtyard in a rage. They wanted to go in, but Mrs. Song stopped them, and only then did they hear the words of their son and mother. What my father said last night was all truth, while what my mother said was what my father and mother said in their hearts. Mrs. Li touched her tears, pulled the head of the house, and motioned them to leave. Boss Zhou''s last bit of reluctance is completely gone. Parents have paid too much for their family behind their back. If they don''t say anything, they can only see the surface. After leaving the main courtyard, Boss Zhou also has a nasal voice, "I change my surname without leaving home. , For this, my father and mother will raise the fourth uncle." Li Shi touched her tears, "The greatest blessing in my life is meeting my mother." Boss Zhou, "..." No, shouldn''t the greatest blessing be to marry him? Only by marrying him can you meet his mother! In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan said what he said to Ming Teng while helping Zhou Shuren change clothes. Zhou Shuren looked back at Zhulan, he couldn''t say anything to Zhulan. Today, the couple of Rong Chuan and Xuemei''s family came, and after the meal, they talked about Ming Teng''s adoption, which was officially announced this time. As for Mingshan, he had already returned to the capital to buy the house today, but it was bought with the help of Zhulan. In Nancheng, it was a decent place. The children of the Zhou family accepted it calmly. Yushuang and Yulu looked at Ming Teng worriedly, and they were relieved to see Ming Teng''s eyes brightened. After the meal, Zhou Shuren left a few sons and grandsons behind, and told the fourth uncle what the emperor said, "I think the fourth uncle''s marquis title will be hereditary. If it is not hereditary, your old title may be promoted." When promoted to duke, Ming Teng inherits and demotes one rank. He is also a marquis. How to reward him depends on the prince. Chang Yi and Chang Zhi both looked at their eldest brother, Zhou Boss was dumbfounded, he understood, why Ming Teng is a marquis title, since he gave up Rong Enqing, then his son will have a powerful marquis, plus The son doesn''t leave home. Fortunately, Dad is holding this pie, otherwise he really can''t handle it himself. Yu Yu said: "I''ve been in the palace often recently, the emperor has already revealed some things, so, since the emperor mentioned it, I mean, choose a date as soon as possible, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren was quite happy, anyway, sooner or later, "Cheng, Fourth Uncle is worrying a lot. I don''t have much energy. If you need anything, ask Changli for help." Yu Yan smiled. After he lived in Zhou Mansion, he was even more reluctant to return to his own house. The Zhou family was so lively, and when he was old, he was popular. He slept well in Zhou Mansion, and he felt that he continued It''s okay to live for ten years. Yu En was happy that Ming Teng stayed at home, and he could stay with him, "Okay, I''ll choose a date, my residence is in Nancheng, I''m thinking about doing it in your mansion first, simply adopting it, and then returning to the newly built Hou mansion. , I will play another big show, and by the way, I will set the prince, it can be regarded as three joys, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren had no objection, "Fourth uncle arranged very well." Changyi and Changzhi sincerely congratulate eldest brother, Zhou Shuren saw that Changyi and Changzhi were not squinted by the title, and felt satisfied with their beards. Yu Yan was also satisfied. He felt that Shuren was too good at educating children. It was better for the children of the Zhou family. They were also related by blood. Well, it was their blood. Chapter 1176： laugh without saying a word The next day, Zhou Shuren entered the palace and noticed that there was a box placed in front of the emperor''s table. He couldn''t help but glanced two more times, but these two glances caught the emperor''s attention. The emperor smiled, "Shuren, but I''m curious about what''s in it?" Zhou Shuren, "...No, not curious." He really wasn''t curious, he just took a second look. Who kept the folds on the table, and this was the first time he put something else. Eunuch Liu came in at this time, "The King of Qi and His Royal Highness the King of Chu ask to see you." The Emperor, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren stood aside neatly, making room for King Qi and King Chu. The two princes entered the palace together, so it was a big deal. King Qi got up and saw the box at a glance. This box is familiar. Yesterday, he asked the young man he saw to describe it, and his pupils tightened, "Father, who sent you this box?" Yesterday, in the box, the merchant kept bewitching Lord Rong Hou. They were afraid that many of the good things they sent would be harmful, so they did not go to court today, so they went to the palace on purpose. The emperor ordered the box, "Are you curious?" King Qi returned to his senses, "I heard something in my restaurant. I am not curious, but I am afraid that someone with ulterior motives will be detrimental to the father." The emperor looked at the two sons below. King Qi had a good grandfather who could stretch and shrink. Among the sons, he was now the most dashing one. King Chu was unwilling, but he was pinched to death by the prince. thought. The emperor thought that the fourth child, who has been offending people, is about to be offended by all the powerful people in the capital. The prince also likes to use a knife, but he is reluctant to use his son, and the prince is willing to use it. The fourth child is better than any knife. The emperor saw that his son really cared about him, and his heart was still warm. He didn''t waste his worrying about his sons. He opened the box in his hand and motioned Zhou Shuren to come forward, "Shuren should know this thing best, and the first to say that entry is prohibited is the Shuren." Zhou Shuren had already seen the contents of the box, don''t worry about the cream, it''s actually opium, frowning, "Anyone smuggled?" The emperor said, "Well, smuggling has been banned repeatedly." Especially the goods with high customs tax, and the Department of Maritime Affairs is already a fat man, some of the mice in it have been fattened, and they also turn a blind eye to some inspections to cover. Zhou Shuren was silent, not to mention that there were no modern technological conditions in ancient times, even in modern times, it has been repeatedly banned. The method of smuggling is very eye-opening, "I think a fine is very good." Since it can''t be banned, and tough measures won''t work, then fines will be imposed, and some more money can be put into the treasury. If the punishment hurts, it will be restrained. The emperor hummed, and then said: "This thing smuggled in and went to the northwest business. It can be seen that there are still people in the country who are consuming this harmful thing. This kind of thing must not be tolerated." Zhou Shuren is very fortunate that he came to this dynasty. Although he was stupid in the later period of the previous dynasty, he also changed history, and now he continues to change history. His thoughts have influenced the emperor and His Royal Highness. In the future, he will go further and can change will be more. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I feel that we should increase the publicity of its harm. Now there are medical centers with official uniforms hanging all over the place, and the promotion of medical centers is the most suitable." Doctor, doctors in ancient times held a high position in the hearts of the common people. People would be suspicious of them if they were sent by officials, but doctors would not. It was closely related to their health, and people would have a deep memory. The emperor''s eyes brightened, "Shuren''s proposal is good." Zhou Shuren continued: "I want people to draw some pictures to promote it, but not many people are literate." In ancient times, there were the most illiterates, and it was more convenient to draw. King Qi kept listening, his eyes flickering, Zhou Shuren''s talent was hard to ignore, how could the father and the prince let go of Zhou Shuren''s outstanding ability. Zhou Shuren left first and left the palace. Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes. The emperor did not mention some officials of the Maritime Affairs Department. It seemed that the emperor would leave it to the crown prince Liwei. As for opium, the emperor also meant to wait some days before the Zhang family took the bait. , so let''s hide it first. Inside the palace, the King of Chu said with a dark face, "Imperial Father, Lord Rong Hou has ulterior motives, and I also ask the Emperor to make a clear decision." The King of Qi looked at the King of Chu speechlessly, the father obviously knew what Lord Rong was doing, and the third child was too fake, even if he was acting in moderation, don''t say it as if you were condescending to yourself. The emperor, "...you are not wronged to lose." The King of Chu was embarrassed, and he showed a little too much concern. He lowered his head and did not speak. Since the emperor opened the box in front of his two sons, he didn''t plan to continue to hide it from his two sons. Compared with what the King of Qi knew more, the King of Chu still knew less. The emperor explained everything patiently, and some things that the King of Qi didn''t know was also cleared up. The one who was most shocked was the King of Chu. The King of Chu was stunned and a little stupid. For the sake of his father''s manipulation, he gave his own son the surname Ning. This manipulation was very powerful. Looking at the calm appearance of the second brother, there were some inexplicable small grievances, so he knew the least. King Qi patted King Chu on the shoulder, "Think about the fourth child." The King of Chu was in a good mood, and there was a fourth child. The Crown Prince looked at the King of Chu with a smile. He felt that the younger brothers would die without looking at them. When they were naive, they were really naive. Besides, thinking about the temperament of love to join in the fun and love to get into trouble, they were really brothers. Two days later, Dali Temple produced a lot of evidence and proposed to arrest Yao Houye, and the emperor pressed the book. From the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yan said quietly: "In the past, the Yao family was very beautiful. You don''t know how many people were courting Yao Wenqi when the dynasty was first established. How many years are it now?" Zhou Shuren knew that Qiu Yan didn''t sympathize with Yao Wenqi, but he was more emotional, "I have to walk the road I walk on my knees, and good causes bring good results. Obviously, Yaohou Mansion has always been wrong, the reality is just Eat the bad fruit." Qiu Yan said quietly, "Yes." He is not stupid. The Bai family''s case has been dragging on, and there must be problems in it. It can be seen that the Yao family not only betrayed the Rong family, but also violated the emperor''s taboo, and dare not think about it. Zhou Shuren was thinking that the emperor had already speeded up his encirclement and suppression, but now Yao Wenqi has become an important bait. Qiu Yan continued: "Marquis Rong asks for leave from time to time." Zhou Shuren naturally knew, "Don''t you just ignore this?" Qiu Yan, "I don''t care, but it''s not good if it''s too much. We don''t have any idle jobs in the household department." I really thought he wanted to take care of it, but it was because he overheard the conversations of some household officials, so I reminded Zhou Shuren that Zhou Shuren and Rong Enqing still have some relatives. In the academy, Ran Xun held back for a class hour, and finally waited for her husband to leave and pulled Ming Teng, "My grandfather received a message from your house." Ming Teng knew, "Yeah." Ran Xun''s eyes widened, "So it''s true? Is what the post said true?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1177： step-by-step Ming Teng covered Ran Xun, who exclaimed in surprise, "Be quiet, I''m all looking at you!" Ran Xun said in his heart, he was really frightened, the little friend was about to be adopted, he motioned Ming Teng to let go, and whispered, "This is not your character, but you accepted it so calmly." His little friend who grew up with him, he still understands it. He is very emotional. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He felt unreal to accept it so calmly. Ming Teng smiled and said, "The family is for my own good." He has no worries, he changed his surname and was still at home, and he accepted it well. He had advice from his grandmother, and he got along well with the fourth uncle and the grandfather in the past two days. Ran Xun''s heart is the most complicated. He was originally a grandson who was not valued very much. He had few family resources. After Ming Teng was beaten, he grew up. Can''t be left behind by friends. In the end, I never expected, "You left me and reached the end one step ahead." Isn''t that the end point? After the adoption, Ming Teng is the young marquis. Looking at the emperor''s attention to Rong Yu-En, Zhou Shuren is no longer the person who has entered the palace the most. Ming Teng was stunned for a while, and then his smile deepened. All the friends know the truth, "You can''t be envious." Ran Xun was about to vomit blood, because his little friend was right, it was useless for him to be jealous, who let his grandfather not have a bizarre life experience, "We are both young and innocent, bah, no, we grew up together, although we are not related by blood, But they are also like brothers, you will cover me in the future!" Suddenly I found out that my grandfather is not as good as my little friends in the future, oh, and my father! Dong Zhan looked at Ming Teng out of the corner of his eye and lowered his head. He was really stupid and blessed, and Ming Teng was the one with the best life. In the Ronghou Mansion, Gu Ren asked, "Master Hou rushed to find the villain, but what''s the urgency?" Rong Enqing''s face was filled with joy, "The emperor praised Ben Hou today, saying that he liked the ointment that Ben Hou gave, do you still have it in your hand?" Gu Ren was overjoyed, "Yes, but how much does the Marquis want?" Rong Enqing stood up excitedly, "I saw the emperor today, the emperor''s spirit is very good, I think about getting more, yes, and my father, you also know that my father is old and his spirit is not good, last time I Dad also tried it, and it really works." Gu Ren''s heart was beating so fast, could you not be happy? The emperor and the prince were surrounded by iron walls, and it was difficult to poison them. Now that the emperor trusted the mother family, they saw the opportunity. They didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Gu Ren hooked his fingertips, "I''ll ask someone to bring it to you in a while, yes, in fact, this thing can be used not only by the elderly, but also by the young." Rong Enqing''s heart was like a boiling volcano, and she wanted to act on her face, "Really?" "I can''t lie to you. It''s fine for young people to use it, but this thing is not easy to get, it''s very precious, and I don''t have much here." The last sentence is the truth. There are a lot of smuggled people, but they use these things to control some people. If you share it, it will be less, and the amount in his hand is not much. Rong Enqing frowned, "Tell me where you got it, I can get it myself." Gu Ren watched Rong Enqing''s eyes light up, "This is a rare thing. If Lord Hou is willing to help the villain, the villain will get more back from Lord Hou." Rong Enqing asked, "If you can help?" Gu Ren smiled, "The villain heard that the Marquis has a caravan going out to sea, and it was given to you by the emperor. You just need to help bring some things back." He had already made up the idea of ??this caravan. The emperor gave it to him. The yamen in the port are clear about the people behind the caravan, some will check carefully, some will not. Rong Enqing smiled, "I think about it." Gu Ren didn''t have any doubts, just think about it. If he agreed immediately, he would have doubts instead. Rong Enqing sent Gu Ren away, squinting his eyes. The emperor knew that this thing was harmful and could control people, so he asked him to follow Gu Ren to find out who these things were sold to. The more contact, the more the Zhang family opened his eyes. , These people have no conscience, and living is more terrifying than evil spirits. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Ming Teng took over. The people he invited were the ones with the best relationships. The Duke Ning''s mansion came, a few betrothed in-laws came, and Wu Ming and others. Although there were few guests, they were all of high status, especially King Qi who came instead of the prince. King Qi opened his mouth and said, "Originally, the prince wanted to come in person, but he couldn''t leave because of something temporarily, so let this king come over." As for the King of Chu who had been following him, he used to want to follow him wherever he went. Ever since he knew the truth, the King of Chu had stayed home, and he was completely in the palace, and he didn''t even have to leave the door. Yu En is the biggest today, Yu En smiled, the royal family was able to come here to give him face, "I am worried about your Highness Prince Xie, His Highness Xie Qi is here in person." King Qi, "You are very polite." Today''s adoption, although small, Yu En is not sloppy at all. It is auspicious when he invites someone, and the auspicious time cannot be delayed at all. Zhou Shuren saw the organ box containing the genealogy again. He already knew that this box is not afraid of water and fire. The wisdom of the ancients was too powerful. He was particularly interested, so the fourth uncle Chi Chi gave him one. He also sighed that some inheritances have been broken. , and also said that when the Rong family was at its peak, there were many rare treasures. Yu Yan took the pen and smiled at Ming Teng, who was kneeling upright. He took the pen and wrote down Ming Teng''s name. Ming Teng changed his surname, but his name remained the same. The words Rong Mingteng were written. Zhou Shuren stood on the side, also stunned, looking at his fourth uncle suspiciously, there was only excitement and joy in Rong Yuent''s eyes, and there was a hint of wild hope that Rong Yuente was unaware of. King Qi listened to Rong Yuyu calling Rong Mingteng with narrowed eyes, the two Ronghou mansions were about to be completely separated. Zhou Shuren watched the fourth uncle take out a new genealogy, and looked at the people who had already copied it, the fourth uncle, and then Ming Teng. Ning Xu''s thoughts were more, the emperor wanted to completely split the two Ronghou mansions, not only did he not want to see Rong Enqing, but also to prevent the two Ronghou mansions from being tied too tightly, Yu Guang watched. Zhou Shuren, the power of the three strands, the emperor does not allow too much. Ning Xu restrained his mind, the emperor took one step to see ten steps, and guarded against any possibility in the future. Zhou Shuren, whom Ran Zheng envied, came up without the help of his family, but Zhou Shuren walked out of his own way step by step, and it still belonged to Zhou Shuren alone. The people present were all old foxes, and it was obvious from the name of the family tree. Zhou Shuren naturally also wanted to understand, thinking in his heart, the emperor is the emperor, really not everyone can do it. The important part of the adoption is over. Ming Teng kowtows to his parents again. The eldest and the eldest Zhou know they should be happy, but they still want to cry. In the end, Ming Teng offered tea. This time, he didn''t call the fourth uncle Taigong. "Grandpa, please drink tea." Yu Yan''s smiling eyes were almost gone, and he kept saying, "Okay, okay." ?? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1178： God hurts fools Ming Teng, the grandson of the Zhou family, adopted a branch to Rong Yu En, although it was not a big deal, the news was spread, and everyone who should know should know. Rong Enqing was there that day, but Yao Yao didn''t come, but Rong Enqing''s father came. Because Ming Teng''s name has not changed, this makes the family in the capital understand that the Rong family is divided into two branches. His Royal Highness King Qi came in person on behalf of the prince, representing the attitude of the royal family. More royal hearts. The people who came to get married were basically men who were in charge of the family, and the female relatives were not present. On the second day of the adoption, Ming Teng''s betrothed Liu family came, and Liu Jing''s wife Ma came in person. Zhulan knew why Ma came here. Liu Jing came and passed the Rong family. Liu Jing didn''t know much. Yesterday, Liu Jing was not easy to ask, so Ma came to the door, "I know your purpose." Ma Shi is sorry, Ming Teng''s adoption did not surprise Liu Jiazhen, some were only shocks. The master should have asked yesterday, but unfortunately the people who came to Zhou Mansion yesterday were of high status, and the head of the family was stunned and did not interrupt, "I''m disturbing Shuren. ." Zhulan has a good impression of Ma, who has a similar personality to Li, "Our two families have agreed to stay the same, and the fourth uncle is also very satisfied with this marriage. He also said that after a few busy days, he also invited Liu The adults are drinking tea!" This is the truth. Yu En has no intention of interfering in Ming Teng''s marriage. He trusts the vision of their husband and wife. He has not even checked the Liu family in private. This is his trust in this marriage. Ma''s handkerchief was loosened, and his voice couldn''t help but rise, "How can I let the elders treat guests? It should be the master of the house to invite the Marquis." Zhulan, "Is your heart at ease this time?" The Ma family is even more embarrassed. Since Xianggong received the post, Xianggong has not had a good rest. They are afraid that this marriage will be yellow. They are really afraid that they will no longer be surnamed Zhou, and they are the elders of Lord Zhou. , these days a lot of scaring myself. Ma Shi smiled naively, "It''s down to earth." A quarter of an hour later, Mrs. Ma got into his family''s carriage, the smile on his face turned into a sad face, the marriage kept his happiness, and he was worried about his daughter''s dowry. Originally, Ming Teng was not the eldest son. It can also bear it, now Ming Teng is a young marquis, this dowry is really worrying. On the other hand, Yu Yan took Ming Teng to worship his ancestors. This time Zhou Shuren didn''t go. It was not easy to take a day off yesterday. When the ancestors came back, Ming Teng talked about the jade pendant, "Grandpa, this jade pendant is too precious." Not only the jade pendant, but also his clothes and clothes have changed. When he was not adopted, his grandmother was willing to spend money on food and clothing, so the Zhou family did not look at the number of masters, and the clothes were the best. But he also had the opportunity to wear tribute materials and top jade pendants, and he couldn''t help but touch the hairpins on his hair, and started with the cold ones. Yu Yu slept well last night and had a dream. He dreamed of his father and grandfather. He didn''t remember how long he had not dreamed. He dreamed yesterday. Now, he knew that his grandfather and father were satisfied with Ming Teng, and he was glad that they had a successor. How Yu Yan thought how Ming Teng liked it, he reached out to touch Ming Teng''s face, but did not smile, "You are now the little Marquis, the future Marquis, you represent the Marquis now, you are the Marquis." Ming Teng blinked, "There''s no substitute, I''m going to be downgraded to inherit." Yu En smiled, "You won''t be downgraded, you are the Marquis, the future Marquis of Peace." Ming Teng was dumbfounded, "Me?" "Yes, it''s you, so from tomorrow onwards, I will teach you not only your homework, but you are also not too young. Your elder brother has removed the Zhou family''s sophistication and can already represent the Zhou family. You have left too much." Ming Teng was a little silly, and finally understood why he looked at him without saying anything when the elder brother patted him on the shoulder! In the days that followed, Ming Teng was very busy, so he didn''t even go to the academy. Following Yu Yan entering the palace, he met the emperor and the prince, and went to several noble families. Busy during the day, not relaxing at night, I have to study before going to bed. Ming Teng began to study without having to visit and show his face everywhere. Zhulan has been on the sidelines, she and Zhou Shuren teach children according to their ideas. As for how top families teach children, they only know a little bit when they enter the capital. This time, they can watch closely. Go back to Ming Teng''s yard to have a look. That''s right, since the adoption, Ming Teng already has a separate yard, Ming Teng''s original servant stayed, and Yu Eng also accompanied a few servants. Today Zhulan went over and saw the great scholar teaching Ming Teng. She heard Zhou Shuren''s mention, but she didn''t expect that she would actually invite him to teach. Zhulan didn''t even go in. The fourth uncle couldn''t invite such a person to serve as an official. The emperor must have worked hard behind his back. He also saw the determination of the fourth uncle to teach him. The fourth uncle must have begged the emperor. Li came over at this time, saw her mother-in-law, and whispered, "Mother." Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to follow her, and only after walking away did she say, "This is Ming Teng''s responsibility. Once he is rich, he must protect the wealth for the Marquis of Anning." Li understands, "I was afraid that this child would not be able to calm down, so I secretly looked at him outside every day." "This child is like you. He knows his responsibilities and will work hard to do it well." Li grinned, "I also think Ming Teng looks like me." Zhulan chuckled lightly. When Ming Teng was naughty, Mrs. Li would often throw the blame on the boss. Li Shi hesitated and said, "Mother, is Ming Teng not going to the academy?" Zhu Lan, "I''m not going now He will be a Marquis in the future. He has already left behind a lot of education. Before he can make up for it, he will ask someone to teach him alone at home." Li''s mouth opened wide. She heard the eldest son explain what Ming Teng wanted to learn. She used to think that it was not easy for the eldest son, but now Ming Teng will do the same. "As expected, wealth is not so easy to enjoy." Zhulan was in a good mood with her eyes bent, so she said that Mrs. Li was very transparent and knew that she couldn''t afford it. In the afternoon, Ming Teng also had a martial arts master to teach him, and he had to learn painting and calligraphy that he didn''t like very much in the past. Zhulan walked back slowly, thinking about the boys in the big house, Minghui and Changzhong were about the same age, and because Changzhong took advantage and shared some of Changzhong''s resources, these uncles and nephews became more and more Like, they are the hearts and minds of beehives, and Mingjing, this child, is enjoying wealth and honor at first sight. Zhulan looked sideways at the chubby Mrs. Li, stupid people are blessed, but God loves stupid people. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was stunned when he saw the emperor. If he hadn''t seen the emperor in the Zhengdian today, he would have been scared to death. The emperor he saw in the study was quite ruddy. It was only in the afternoon, and the emperor''s face changed. Sallow, although the spirit is good, but at first glance, the health is not good. The emperor touched his face, "Are you scared?" ?? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1179： lost Zhou Shuren asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, what''s your face?" The emperor stretched out his hand and showed it to Zhou Shuren, "Dye, isn''t it real?" Zhou Shuren stared at the emperor''s hand, it was really meticulous, the skin color on his hand was the same as his face, "Your Majesty, you are looking for a minister like this, but what needs the cooperation of the minister?" The emperor''s eyes were happy, "Today I invite Shuren to dinner." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the emperor is going to act. Speaking of which, the emperor really trusts him, and now he is not shy about many things, such as the source of opium last time, "That minister is welcome." The emperor bent his eyes, "You''re welcome, someone pays the bill." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhou Shuren couldn''t wear official uniforms, it was too attractive, so he changed his clothes before getting on the carriage with the emperor and leaving the household. On the carriage, the emperor asked, "How has your second grandson progressed recently?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "This child is a responsible person. He knows his responsibilities. He works hard in reading and martial arts every day. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will listen carefully." The emperor, "It''s really good." I thought he was a troublesome child, but his temper must be uncontrollable. The news that he got, the child really worked hard, and the emperor agreed with Yu Yan''s words, Zhou Shuren was indeed very good at educating children. The emperor said again: "Since the road was built, this capital has become more prosperous and lively." "Yeah, the people are very grateful to the emperor, thank you for ending the troubled world and creating a prosperous world step by step." The emperor is proud. He is sorry for many people for the sake of the country, but he dares to say that he is worthy of the people. He patted Zhou Shuren''s thin shoulder, "There are also achievements of Shuren, which will be recorded in the history books." The emperor felt that he was lucky. Zhou Shuren influenced his thoughts and brought many good policies. After accumulating step by step, he became what he is today, so Shuren wanted to look at the country and the prince for him. When the carriage arrived at the restaurant, Zhou Shuren first got off the carriage and helped the emperor down, and the two went to the box upstairs. The emperor''s face may not be seen by many people, but Zhou Shuren''s face recognizes many people. At least the shopkeeper of this restaurant recognized him and came in to entertain him in person. This time, the emperor invited guests and signaled Zhou Shuren to order food. Zhou Shuren was not polite. It was too fake to be polite to the emperor at this time. Moreover, the older the emperor is begging for truth, he also hopes that he can be more truthful. After ordering the food, the emperor motioned for the guards to go out, and then he slowly poured tea and drank it. In the box by the window, Rong Enqing stood by the window and said in surprise, "It''s really the emperor, but the emperor''s face is sallow." Hearing this, Gu Ren stood up, walked to Rong Enqing''s side, and looked at the emperor carefully. His face was indeed sallow, but he was in good spirits. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Gu Ren was in a happy mood. There is a problem, but you can see that the emperor''s spirit is still good, if you are worried, you can send more, the emperor will definitely like it." Rong Enqing, "You''re right. The last time I saw the emperor, the emperor also mentioned it. He asked me to go in more, saying that I was in good spirits." Gu Ren''s tone was excited, "Yes, the emperor''s body is important, you can''t be sloppy." Rong Enqing''s eyes were sarcastic. Today, he deliberately brought Gu Ren here and did not allow Gu Ren to see the emperor in person. How could Gu Ren feel at ease, "Drink, drink, I thank you here, if it weren''t for you, I would not be here. It will be reused by the emperor, and it will not be said that it is all your credit for letting Ben Hou go to the Maritime Affairs Department." Gu Ren felt very happy, "What is our relationship, it should be." In the other box, King Qi held the hand of the beauty, which was sent from below. The beauty is pleasing to the eye, but its just a matter of putting it in the house. King Qi has a headache when he thinks of the princess, and the princess waist is extremely hard. The two direct sons, for the sake of Comforting the days, King Qi was very sorry. In Zhou Shuren''s box, the emperor signaled Eunuch Liu to move the agency, and then Zhou Shuren opened his eyes. It''s just the voice next door, "..." King Qi, there is also the voice of a woman persuading her to drink! Zhou Shuren turned his head to look at the emperor, then picked up the chopsticks and started eating. If you have food, just bring your mouth. As for the ears, he didn''t bring it today. The emperor snorted, and the sons couldn''t hide anything from him. Next door was King Qi''s box, and the organization was simple. The last time Rong Enqing and Gu Ren ate in this box. King Qi''s back was cold after drinking the wine, and his hands were shaking, and he always had a bad premonition. King Qi recalled carefully that when the princess returned to her mother''s house today, it should not be the princess, and the princess was making trouble in the palace, but she would not chase him outside. As long as she did not carry the woman into the palace, the princess would not care. So who is it? On Zhou Shuren''s side, the emperor didn''t eat much, but he looked at Zhou Shuren''s stomach and said, "You say you''re thin, but it''s quite edible." Zhou Shuren pointed to his own brain, "This minister is a mental laborer, and he spends a lot of time on his brain every day. Look at the minister''s hair. Since he entered the household, the hair volume has plummeted. Naturally, the minister needs to eat more and make up for it." The emperor smiled, "That''s wrong." "That''s not a lie, what the minister said is the truth." The emperor likes to chat with Zhou Shuren Sometimes some words are novel and interesting to him, "Can you eat?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "It''s done." The emperor hummed and motioned Eunuch Liu to go out, then the door of the box opened, and then King Qi appeared with the beauty. Zhou Shuren, "..." This is all premeditated. The emperor is going to show his rage. It seems that this anger is going to be spread on King Qi. Fortunately, the emperor did not want him to cooperate with the performance, but just invited him to be an audience. However, for stability, the emperor also Don''t get mad at him. King Qi stiffened, especially when he saw that the mechanism was open, his scalp was numb, "My son has seen the father and the emperor." The emperor, "King Qi is really idle." King Qi lowered his head, "My son, my son." Well, he is indeed free. The emperor snorted, "Raise your head." When King Qi raised his head, he was startled. He didn''t look at his father when he came in, but now he looked at him, "Father, why is your face so bad?" The emperor was angry and patted the table, "I''m okay, you are blind? Why, you wish I was not good?" Qi Wanghu jumped. In the past two years, the old man has been good to their own sons. Now he suddenly got angry and knelt down, "I don''t dare, I don''t." "It''s nothing, I see that you are not timid, and I see that you have a lot of thoughts." King Qi twitched in his heart, what did the father say, "The son is not in the mood, please ask the father to see it clearly." Zhou Shuren looked at King Qi sympathetically. Your father is going to act, and you have suffered for King Qi. It is estimated that King Qi will have a psychological shadow when he sees beautiful women in the future. The emperor twitched his beard, Zhou Shuren''s eyes, and he coughed. Zhou Shuren immediately retracted his eyes and knelt down with a look of fear. emperor,"......." Lost! Chapter 1180： Boom acting, I can Eunuch Liu hurriedly looked up, otherwise, he would have laughed out loud, Lord Zhou is really interesting! The emperor got stuck and forgot what he said later. He stared at Zhou Shuren, who was still trembling on his knees, rubbed his forehead with his hand, and pulled his beard by the way, otherwise, he would have laughed too. When King Qi saw that Lord Zhou was kneeling enough, it could be seen that his father was so annoyed with him that his forehead was covered in sweat. The emperor looked at the table, yes, it was time to lift the table, as soon as he raised his hand, the table was lifted, making a special noise, and the restaurant was quiet for a while. Zhou Shuren glanced at King Qi again. King Qi didn''t look good. Fortunately, he was sitting next to the emperor. After returning to his senses, he understood why the emperor asked him if he had eaten. Eunuch Liu also knelt down hurriedly, and then lowered his head. Only by lowering his head could he hide the smile in his eyes. The King of Qi was dumbfounded and frightened, "My son is convicted, and I ask the father to calm down." Rong Enqing''s box also heard the sound, and the door of the box opened. Naturally, when he heard King Qi''s words, Rong Enqing frowned, "Why is the emperor angry?" Gu Ren was clear in his heart, irritable, uncontrollable emotions, and excitement in his eyes, "Ah, maybe King Qi made a mistake?" Rong Enqing sympathized with King Qi in his heart, and admired Lord Zhou. In the emperor''s heart, Lord Zhou''s status was really high, and it was not necessary for Lord Zhou to cooperate with him. The emperor snorted at this time, and then shouted, "Master Zhou still wants to stay?" Zhou Shuren got up quickly, "My minister." Before waiting for the words behind the minister, the emperor had already gone downstairs, and Zhou Shuren quickly went downstairs to keep up. After waiting for the carriage, the emperor was raising his eyebrows and looking at Zhou Shuren who got on the carriage, "How about it, I said that someone will pay the bill." Zhou Shuren, "...I admire it." Such a pit son, without telling the script in advance, King Qi was miserable, and it is estimated that King Qi is very confused now. The emperor fanned the air with a fan, "Prince Qi''s mansion can also be noisy, so that he has a long memory." Zhou Shuren was surprised. It turned out that the emperor was also very concerned about the conflict between his son and his daughter-in-law. He smiled and said, "You are a good father. This time the prince must have a shadow." The emperor didn''t understand, "What shadow?" Zhou Shuren explained the shadow in his heart, and the emperor smiled, "That''s not bad." In the restaurant, King Qi stood up with lingering fears, his body was a little staggered, and the beauty had long since collapsed on the ground. King Qi didn''t want to look at it now, "It''s really not easy to go out, the third is smart." The shopkeeper stepped forward cautiously, "My lord, what should I do now?" King Qi wanted to calm down himself, "I''ve cleaned it up." In the evening, Zhou Shuren told his daughter-in-law today''s drama, "This time, the Zhang family will completely fall into the trap dug by the emperor." Zhulan said faintly: "Okay, you can act with the emperor, how about it, do you feel good about acting with the emperor?" Zhou Shuren raised his brows proudly, "It''s very good, the emperor''s acting skills are not good, I''m not as comfortable as I am, and I''m good at trembling, and King Qi believes it." Zhulan, "You''re still out of breath when you say you''re amazing." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "Everything today is the emperor''s full set, look at it, there will be more time for acting skills in the future!" More than that, the next morning, the emperor, who had not been in court for almost a year, went to court. The emperor''s face was still sallow, his complexion was very bad, his eyes were very sharp, and he looked at the minister below like a knife. The Crown Prince stood silently on the side, motionless, his head looked at the ground, as if he didn''t have his heart in the morning. The emperor sullenly said, "Why, you are surprised to see me?" Zhou Shuren raised his head and lowered his head quickly. The emperor who was sitting in a high position saw this very clearly. He silently looked away, afraid of being led astray by Zhou Shuren, and looked at the prince from the corner of his eye. good. The ministers in the courtroom felt heavy in their hearts. What happened yesterday was not a secret. When King Qi was angry, King Qi returned to the palace with a pale face, thinking that King Qi had angered the emperor. Now it seems that today''s emperor is a little strange. Xiao Qing frowned and swept Zhou Shuren from the corner of his eye. When he saw Zhou Shuren''s small movements, his heart suddenly relaxed. He was extremely grateful for Zhou Shuren''s small movements. Now that he saw some bottom lines in his heart, yesterday''s events were not easy. He remembered Zhou Shuren and the emperor. went out together. The emperor stood up, "Why, don''t you know me? Or do you only know the prince and completely forget me?" At this time, they all responded very quickly, and instantly knelt down for a long time, and said in unison, "I dare not, long live the emperor, long live, long live." The crown prince also knelt down, still trembling, shouting, "My son is frightened, please forgive me." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, the prince''s acting skills were not good, the trembling voice was not enough. The emperor said with a dark face, "Okay, okay, I didn''t see how frightened you were." The crown prince raised his head, and quickly went down, "Father, my son." "Shut up, the prince will be banned from the prince''s residence for a month from today." The ministers in the courtroom bowed their heads, feeling apprehensive, but still pretended to be courageous and said, "The emperor is not allowed, the emperor and the prince are right!" Prince, "..." Although he had always known that Lord Ye was upright, now he would only cheat him. If he hadn''t known that Lord Ye was dedicated to the country, he would have doubted whether he had fallen into trouble. Zhou Shuren was silent He had more knowledge and got used to it. There were quite a few people who killed the court in ancient times. The emperor couldn''t look away yet, and stared at Lord Ye gloomily, "What do you mean, I don''t need me now? As long as the prince is enough?" Lord Ye was dumbfounded, "No, that''s not what this minister meant." Li Zhao wants to reach out and cover Lao Ye''s mouth, but shut up, he doesn''t want to go to the grave of the stubborn old man today next year! The emperor looked at the court and touched the bead string in his hand. Those who wanted to take advantage of the situation shrank back, and those who made a sound couldn''t. Looking at Zhou Shuren, this couldn''t happen. The prince took advantage of the situation, and the prince arranged to close the net. Zhou Shuren, this The people who have replaced Xiao Qing must stabilize the household department, and the household department must not be chaotic. The emperor looked around and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Tomorrow, the king of Qi will go to court. If you don''t want to go to court, the prince doesn''t need to be the king." It''s still my son, um, my son has no burden of having an attack. Zhou Shuren, "..." The emperor swept over him just now, he really didn''t mind his acting skills, and he was also banned by the way, not asking for a month, but half a month. What a pity, he raised his head and glanced at the emperor. emperor,"......." Why does Zhou Shuren mean that I can cooperate? Bah, think beautifully, this old thing just wants to be lazy. The emperor moved his mouth, no, Zhou Shuren''s position as the minister should be enthroned by the crown prince, he glared at Zhou Shuren, and then threw his sleeves, "Since there is no major event, retreat to the dynasty." Zhou Shuren waited for the emperor to leave, stood up and felt very regretful, he really can! Prince, "......" He really didn''t want to watch the whole process secretly. The emperor was right. Zhou Shuren wanted to be lazy whenever he had a chance, so he couldn''t give him a chance! Zhou Shuren''s back was inexplicably cold, and he raised his head to look at the prince. When he saw the prince smiling at him, he was silent. He didn''t want to see the prince''s smile! ! Chapter 1181： Holy Family Early in the morning, the emperor grounded the prince and became angry. The news spread quickly. The emperor was waiting for the emperor''s zen seat. The sudden change of the emperor caught everyone by surprise. The Ministry of Household, Xiao Qing, the official book, is about to become the mascot of the Ministry of Household. This is really not Zhou Shuren seeking power, and Xiao Qing threw power to him. Xiao Qing didn''t speak when he came back, just looked at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "...Sir, you look at Xiaguan like this, what did Xiaguan do wrong?" Xiao Qing touched the teacup, "No, you did a good job." "Then the lord wants to let the lower official rest for a few days?" Xiao Qing, "...you think too much." Zhou Shuren snorted, he knew what Xiao Qing felt, but he couldn''t say it! Xiao Qing saw that Zhou Shuren still had the energy to bargain and joke with him, and the tension in his heart was completely relieved. Today, it is estimated that the emperor did something. He was really afraid that it would come, and there was no good result. He really only wanted the crown prince to take the throne. After another quarter of an hour, Zhou Shuren really couldn''t do it any more, "Sir, I still have errands to do, what do you think?" "Go back to work." Qi Wang Mansion, Qi Wang sent away the little father-in-law who passed the decree. With a disheartened face, he raised his feet and went to the main courtyard where the princess was. When he came in, he saw the princess sitting in a rocking chair and listening to the song. Some pain. King Qi had a dark face, "Princess has a good nature." The maid who plays the piano, a rare beauty, if you take a closer look, some of the girls in the princess'' yard are very good. In the past, the princess was very tight on him, and the girls around her were not very good. Princess Qi is very handsome now, can you not be handsome, her family is good, she has money and property in her hand, and has two sons-in-law, so she doesn''t need to work hard to calculate, and she doesn''t need to look at King Qi, as long as she doesn''t bring her into the palace to disgust her, She is happy to live by herself. Princess Qi raised her eyelids, "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why is the lord still haggard? Look at what I said, the lord can take it easy, there are many beauties, and the lord''s body is finished, then it''s really finished." King Qi vomited blood in his heart, and the princess knew what happened yesterday, "The royal father passed the order, and tomorrow I and the second child will be sent to the early court, and the royal father has attacked the prince today." Concubine Qi put away the thorns, and her eyes turned a little bit serious, "The father has attacked the prince, it shouldn''t be, that is the father''s heart and treasure." This is not in dispute, she can understand that people''s hearts are biased, the father and the emperor are biased towards the heir, and the queen is biased, all of which believe that the prince is going to succeed the throne, and suddenly something is wrong! King Qi didn''t want to see any beauties now, so he motioned everyone to go down, "You go into the palace to see the queen mother, and then ask the queen mother to take you to the Queen''s Empress''s Palace to greet you." The father''s face was sallow, and he was very uneasy. As for the fight, he didn''t even think about it. He let go of it neatly. It''s just that the other brothers are silent, the third child who was pinched by the prince, and now the fourth child of the prince''s knife, in comparison, the two outsiders are really miserable. Princess Qi lay back again, "No." Fuck it, it''s right to be cuddled at this time. Anyway, it''s not her who will be in the morning tomorrow. What does it have to do with her being punished and scolded. King Qi was annoyed, "This is not the time to be angry." "It''s good to leave." Something reminds her, bah! Zhou Fu, Xuehan came back with Linxi in her arms, Zhulan looked at it, "What do you want to ask?" This is because in the early dynasty, Shuren was with the emperor again yesterday, so he came to inquire about the news. Xuehan put down her daughter and spread her hands, "It''s really not that she wants to come back and ask, sister-in-law, I went to the Hou residence to find me, and my father-in-law also told me to come back, so I came back with the child." She knew in her heart that if something really happened, her parents would definitely send news to her and Rong Chuan. There was no news yesterday, so she didn''t need to worry. Zhulan, "Actually, the Ning family can go and ask the prince." "Mother, sent someone to go, but the Prince''s Mansion is closed, no one is seen, and the door is not open." Zhulan, "It is estimated that there will be many people who come to me to inquire." Seeing that her mother didn''t say anything, Xue Han smiled. She didn''t need to ask. Mother''s answer was the best answer, "They are all afraid." Zhulan expressed her understanding, "Just live your life in a down-to-earth way." As for Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan was also in a hurry, but after someone stuffed him with the note, Rong Chuan calmly burned the note, still a little shaken in his heart, the father personally sent him the note, indicating that he was in his father''s heart. The location is very high! Rong Chuan hooked his fingertips, "Come on, this is the news delivered by the father, and he is about to return to the royal family. The next day, Zaochao, the prince was not seen in the court, several princes and Zhang Yang arrived, and today''s Zaochao was quieter. It started out fine, some things went smoothly, but a yawn broke the calm. King Qi has been self-disciplined since he was a child. Even if he didn''t go to court, he would get up early to practice martial arts. So it''s not a big deal to go to court. When I woke up naturally, it would be a big yawn The emperor''s cold eyes were pinned on Zhang Yang''s body, Zhang Yang''s heart shrank, and he hurriedly knelt down to apologize, "My son knows it''s wrong." The disgust in the emperor''s eyes is real, his eyes fell on Zhang Yang''s fat, and he felt even more disgusted, "You know what''s wrong? I don''t think you know at all, look at you now, a useless and useless person." King Qi and King Chu knew the truth, but they didn''t feel anything, they were scolding outsiders anyway. However, the King of Chu Yuguang swept to King Liang and was stunned. Isn''t King Liang unaware? Why does King Liang look calm, and King Liang really doesn''t know? Zhang Yang wanted to put his hands on the ground, but he didn''t dare. The two of them made him red-eyed. He was a cripple, and he was a chess piece from the beginning, "My son, you know what''s wrong." The emperor squinted his eyes, he had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he couldn''t, Zhang Yang also represented the royal family, he didn''t want to scold Zhang Yang and scolded himself, "From today, you and I will lose all the flesh on my body, I don''t want to. See." The emperor attacked King Chu again, "King Chu, do you want to be with the fifth one too?" The King of Chu regretted his death, so he didn''t read more if he knew, "My son is not fat." The emperor, "...then let''s lose weight together." King Chu, "..." No, did the royal father really listen to him? He is the thinnest among the brothers. To lose weight, where can I lose weight? Zhou Shuren felt that this was just the beginning, and the days of publicity in the future would be very sad. Only the other princes, who were sons in the end, had much lighter hands. King Qi and others don''t think so, where are they light. In the next two days, the emperor was much more peaceful, causing the ministers to tremble. On the contrary, it was Rong Enqing who suddenly got the holy family and was recruited into the palace one after another. Rong Enqing''s errand to the Maritime Affairs Department was also appointed. Chapter 1182： image collapsed A few days later, Rong Enqing personally took the tax account book from the Department of Maritime Affairs to the household department. Rong Enqing entered the household department, and many people were courteous. Rong Enqing walked in with a smile. He laughed a lot these days, and the fake smile became more and more perfect. Zhou Shuren asked to act on his behalf, and Rong Enqing arrived. Zhou Shuren signaled to go down, come, come, when he was acting, his face was light, "I don''t need Hou Ye to send the account book, and it doesn''t need to be given to this official." Rong Enqing smiled, "It''s not that I haven''t seen the adults for a long time, so I sent it here in person." Zhou Shuren glanced at the open door, "This official knows that Lord Rong Hou is very busy, and he has to do errands and enter the palace again." Rong Enqing continued to smile, "Are you envious of adults?" "Master Hou is joking. The account book should still be sent to the department where it should be sent. If it''s not important, Master Hou, please return it." Rong Enqing''s complexion changed, "Now the emperor values ??this man, and the fourth grandfather has not been in the palace for many days." Zhou Shuren frowned, "No." Rong Enqing rolled up his sleeves, turned around and left, leaving the yamen of the household department still in a huff. Zhou Shuren saw Zhang Jinghong looking at him with worry in his eyes, "Are you worried about this official?" Zhang Jinghong was also stunned. He thought that when the prince ascended the throne, his comforting day would come. As a result, he had heard too much about the irritability of the emperor these days. "My lord, now the emperor values ??Lord Rong very much, will he?" Zhou Shuren blinked, stroked his beard, his expression changed, and his heart ached. The opportunity to take a vacation just now was presented to him, but he didn''t take it! Zhang Jinghong saw that Lord Zhou''s face had changed, and his heart became even more uneasy, "Sir?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "It''s alright, this officer knows what to do, you will do the errand well." In the teahouse, Rong Chuan thought that he had come early, but the King of Qi and King of Chu had already arrived, "Xiaguan has seen the two princes." King Qi was exhausted physically and mentally. He didn''t know how many times he was scolded these days. It was the last time his father overturned the dining table. Yesterday, he overturned the kang table in the political hall and almost missed him. King Qi said, "Sit at will." The King of Chu was even worse. He was already thin, and he lost several kilograms these days. Looking at this younger brother, he envied, "Drink tea." Rong Chuan looked at the two older brothers, and was really tossed by his father. How could he think that his father seemed to be happy to toss a few older brothers! It''s just good to know this. King Qi, "I heard that you entered the palace yesterday." Rong Chuan nodded, "Yes, the minister enters the palace to report." King Qi hurriedly asked, "Yesterday, were you okay?" Rong Chuan, "...I''m very good." King Qi''s heart was unbalanced. Rong Chuan entered the palace later than him yesterday. He was scolded out of the palace, but Rong Chuan was not scolded! Rong Chuan squinted his eyes, and he said that the tea for this treat was not good, and King Qi wanted to find a balance from him! Rong Chuan drank the tea, "Yesterday, the minister also took away the desserts in the palace. The emperor rewarded a lot of them, all of which were newly made by the royal kitchen. Yes, there are also some tribute fruits. When the minister returns to the mansion, they will be given to the two of them. The lord will send some." King Qi, "..." Eccentric-eyed father, naked eccentric eyes. King Chu, "..." Want to vomit blood, he also lost weight! Rong Chuan couldn''t laugh in his heart, he seemed to understand why his father was tossing a few princes. At the Yamen of the Minister of Maritime Affairs, Rong Enqing saw Gu Ren''s carriage when he arrived at the Yamen. Rong Enqing frowned, and his face was still unhappy, "Why did you come to the Minister of Maritime Affairs to find this marquis?" Gu Ren asked, "Who made Hou Ye angry?" Rong Enqing snorted, "It''s not Lord Zhou, forget it, what did I tell you about this, what are you doing here to find me?" Gu Ren took out the names of several caravans, "These caravans are going to enter the port, please ask the Lord Hou for help." Rong Enqing took the paper, wrote it down quickly, and then smiled, "You can, there are so many caravans, so you can make a lot of money this year." "Master Hou is filial to you." Rong Enqing took the box calmly, and then said: "I know this, you have to help me in the future. Based on your credit for helping me, I will help." Gu Ren''s face was happy, and he sneered in his heart. Rong Enqing was really stupid. When he was expecting Rong Enqing to commit suicide, his blood boiled when he thought about the Rong family''s real annihilation this time. Gu Ren said again: "Master Hou, it''s still difficult for you to convince the public now that you have suddenly received the Holy Family. The villain thinks that you can think of a way from Lord Zhou." Rong Enqing pondered, then waved, "Okay, you can go back." Gu Ren was in a very good mood. He waited for Zhou Shuren to be unlucky and charged some interest first. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, but he must be happy to know. The Zhou family and Zhulan sent the Qi family away. These days, the maiden family of the daughters of the prince''s mansion has not been inquiring about the news, and she is very lively here. Zhulan wanted to close the door to thank guests, but couldn''t. Changzhong fanned his mother with a fan, "Mother, isn''t it wrong to do too much at this time?" "That''s the reason, it''s just a sudden change that makes some people who are floating lose their direction, so you have to remember that you have to keep your feet on the ground no matter what." Chang Zhong smiled, "My son understands Brother Wu has taught his son." Zhulan is very relieved about the future of her youngest son. Several sons have their own paths, and the youngest son is escorted by Wu Ming. Changzhong said in a low voice, "Brother Wu Ming told his son that he is going to the Ministry of Officials next year." Zhulan was surprised, "He still told you this?" Changzhong nodded, "Well, I also told my son to meditate now." Zhulan thought that a real boss is a real boss, and the sudden change is still as stable as a mountain, "You have to follow your brother Wu to learn." Changzhong, "My son will." Inside the palace, Rong Enqing silently wrote down the caravan and said, "Gu Ren hates Lord Zhou very much, and wants to bewitch his ministers." The emperor, "What do you think?" Rong Enqing replied, "I feel that I can follow the trend and let Gu Ren relax his vigilance." The Zhang family hid too deeply. Several of the places they secretly found were false, and there were many clues, but it was too slow to check them little by little. The emperor directly rejected it, "No." Rong Enqing, "?" The emperor was heartbroken. If Zhou Shuren hadn''t always wanted to be lazy, he would have agreed, "You don''t understand." Rong Enqing, "..." Although it is for the sake of stability, a small act of taking advantage of the situation will not affect the stability. Besides, Lord Zhou is not a person who does not know anything. He cooperated very well in the Ministry of Household just now. He felt that working with Lord Zhou was not at all tiring! The emperor''s rare good-tempered explanation, "He is too lazy, don''t look at him as if he wanted to dedicate his life to the court, that''s all a lie, if I attack him, he will be able to match him. Cooperate with a big one, and then rest." Rong Enqing, "..." Therefore, he is still too naive, and how diligent the Lord Zhou is in the Ministry of Housing! It''s all fake! ! Chapter 1183： Departure from Kyoto In a blink of an eye, it has been half a month since the prince was banned, and the prince''s mansion is still closed. The prince has not missed a single face, and the emperor has never mentioned it. I did my best. Zhou Shuren returned home tired, changed his clothes and lay down unwilling to move, "I''m exhausted." Zhulan felt distressed. She took the teacup and handed it to her husband''s mouth to feed him some water. After putting down the teacup, she said, "So you don''t need to think about resting." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "The emperor has been tossing more and more in the past few days. He has already slapped several officials, which has made people panic. The efficiency of each department is much lower. I have already taken a rest. Not stable, huh, the efficiency will be slower." He missed the best time to rest and is really bored now. Zhulan took a fan and fanned Zhou Shuren, "The emperor also took the opportunity to clean it up one last time." "He''s happy. Forget it, I don''t eat, I''m not very hungry." I drank the refreshing tea every day, and I drank a little too much, and my stomach swelled and felt uncomfortable. Zhulan also had no appetite, "I won''t eat it either." "lose weight?" Zhou Shuren said with a smile in his eyes, Zhulan''s figure! Zhulan was unhappy, "You have a good figure, like a bone spirit, you are embarrassed to laugh at me, hum!" Her body is due to having a baby, and then to make up for the extra life, she is in good shape in modern times! Zhou Shuren, "Hurt each other!" "You speak first." Zhou Shuren smiled lowly, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, great beauty." Zhulan rolled her eyes, shouting insincerely, squinting her eyes, "You wait for me, if we go back we''ll be alive, hehe." Bah, old man, she still wants to get married, she thinks good neighbors are good! Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhulan didn''t even fan the fan anymore, and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "Fan yourself!" Zhou Shuren held the fan handle, and changed the subject bluntly, "Well, Changzhi has been in the Hanlin Academy for some time, and he hasn''t entered the palace yet!" Zhulan, "It''s good to be low-key." At this time, if you can keep a low profile, you can keep a low profile, it is not easy to attract attention, and it is easy to be cannon fodder. The next day, Xuehan came with Lin Xi, the little girl is really good-looking, fair and clean, and she is a child who especially likes to laugh, which is rare, Zhu Lan hugged her little granddaughter, and kissed her twice, " I didn''t just come back yesterday, why did I bring my luggage back today?" Xuehan said: "Rong Chuan is out of Beijing on business. I don''t have any interest in Hou''s residence, so I will go back to my mother''s house to live for a while." Zhulan handed the fruit in her hand to her granddaughter and turned her head, "Going to Beijing for business?" Xuehan nodded, "The decree sent by the little father-in-law this morning was very rushed, and he took a lot of officers and soldiers with him." Without saying a word, Rong Chuan asked her to go back to her parents'' house, saying that she was going back to Beijing to pick up the two of them. Zhulan pondered in her heart that it must be a major event, otherwise, Rong Chuan would not be allowed to leave the capital, and she even brought officers and soldiers, "You two live in the main courtyard." Xuehan smiled, "Okay." Zhulan didn''t ask any more questions, and listened to her daughter''s interesting stories about her granddaughter. On the other side, Rong Chuan came out of the carriage when he left Beijing. There was another person in the carriage. He was wearing Rong Chuan''s clothes and his face was the same. Rong Chuan had already changed into low-key clothes. After getting off the carriage, he turned on his horse. No one was taken to the path. There was a group of people waiting at the small road, headed by the guards of the Prince''s Mansion, and then quickly left. In fact, the guards of the Prince''s Mansion were dumbfounded and didn''t understand why Ning Shizi came out of the capital, but the Prince''s orders had to be obeyed. Rong Chuan could feel the soldier talisman hanging from his neck. This was the soldier talisman that could be used to mobilize the defenders of the state city. I really didn''t expect that the emperor would trust him so much, and he gave all this stuff to him. In the evening, Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren, "What errand is Rong Chuan doing out of Beijing?" Zhou Shuren, "Rong Chuan went to Pinggang. There were foreign slaves in Pinggang who were sick. Rong Chuan was not in the medical department, so he went to Pinggang to sit in town." Zhulan''s eyes widened. Although she didn''t know much about history, she was aware of some diseases that caused mass deaths in history. She was a little nervous, "No, no." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "No, you should know how strict our port management is. The slaves of these foreign merchants are not allowed to walk around, and they have to bathe and disinfect with traditional Chinese medicine when they disembark. You can rest assured." In fact, it was not so strict at the beginning, but he mentioned it through chatting with Rong Chuan. In ancient times, he could still be stricter, and it was better to be careful than to lose his life. He heard Rong Chuan say that the medical department of the Taiyuan Hospital has a good effect on the disinfection of traditional Chinese medicine. Zhulan, "Then what is Rong Chuan going to do?" Bamboo orchid had little contact at this time, so I really couldn''t guess. Zhou Shuren''s voice became even lower, "Gu Ren asked Rong Enqing to take care of a few caravans, and naturally he should take care of them, so now he is using the pretext to check the port and delay for a while, so that the Zhang family will be devastated first, UU read www.uukanshu .com attracts their attention to the port. Zhulan understood, "These caravans are very important to the Zhang family!" "I guess it should be. Gu Ren didn''t have these caravans when he registered with the Ministry of Commerce. Since Rong Enqing deceived trust, he only took it out, which shows its importance." Zhulan, "This is all under the emperor''s control!" Zhou Shuren thought to himself that there should be something the emperor did not control, otherwise, the emperor''s character would have been dealt with neatly. Rong Chuan''s reason for leaving Beijing is reasonable, and not many people really pay attention. It was just that King Qi and King Chu felt that something was wrong. As people who knew the real image, they all felt that it was not easy for Rong Chuan to leave the capital. King Qi left Beijing on the second day, and when he saw his grandfather, he used a fan to hold his head above his head. In such a provocative day, the grandfather wore a coat to work in the fields, "Grandpa." Old Man Chen took the hoe, "Why is His Royal Highness King Qi here?" His tone was full of disgust. Obviously, the old man didn''t want to see this grandson, so he just wanted to stop and live for a while. King Qi directly ignored the old man''s dislike of seeing him, and felt a little wronged. The grandfather did not represent him, and so did the princess. Fortunately, his inner strength was only a momentary emotion, "Grandpa, do you always know what''s going on in the capital these days?" He was scolded by his father, but he didn''t dare to leave the capital, and now he can''t bear it anymore. The old man Chen''s eyes were deep, he knew it naturally, and picked up the **** again, "The emperor I know is a person with strong perseverance. If such a person is irritable?" King Qi naturally knew that he admired his father very much in his heart, "but my father is really wrong recently." The old man Chen sneered, "It seems that everyone has forgotten how the emperor acted crazy and acted stupid when he was young. Didn''t you tell me that Ning Rongchuan is the real fifth prince? Now that Ning Rongchuan can leave the capital, you still Do not understand?" Chapter 1184： Leave King Qi was like a tit-for-tat initiation, and his messy mind became clear in an instant. Yes, Rong Chuan and the prince are a compatriot, and the father and emperor were irritable and never got angry with Rong Chuan. Feeling guilty? Stop making trouble, if the royal father is really irritable, and even the prince has a seizure, how can he resist ignoring Rong Chuan, but still spoil him? And Rong Chuan is out of the capital. The prince and Rong Chuan are naturally tied together. If the royal father trusts Rong Chuan, that is to trust the prince. King Qi''s face changed and changed, and he was trapped in his head by his father''s anger for the first time. The old man Chen really disliked it and waved his hand, "Let''s go quickly, don''t get in the way." King Qi, "...I." "You want to help the old man farm the land?" "No, I have to go back to the capital beforehand." Forget about the work. He came to help last year. It was really tiring. It was different from martial arts, and he didn''t want to try it at all. Seeing his grandson leave, Old Man Chen shook his head and muttered, "Fortunately, his first thought was to retreat, and he was far from the prince." The palace, the study room of the government hall, and the person in front of the emperor left, and the emperor said to Eunuch Liu: "The whole world is just this old man who thinks about me every day." Eunuch Liu, "That''s also the information that the emperor deliberately revealed." If the emperor really wanted to act, he would not treat them differently, and they would have treated them equally, but King Qi and King Chu clearly knew the truth, and the two His Royal Highnesses did not pay attention to the information sent by the Emperor. The emperor also felt that the two sons were stupid. Ever since he knew that the two sons had found Rong Chuan privately, he did not hide his goodness towards Rong Chuan. As a result, after the two stupid sons failed to find a balance, they became jealous. The emperor was also tired and waved his hand, "Are you ready?" Eunuch Liu shivered, "Yes." The emperor swept over the book with one hand and shouted, "Come here, drag this old thing out for me, give me a ruthless blow, and hit 20 big boards." Eunuch Liu kept shouting, "Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, spare your life." The emperor''s eyes were piercing, and the guards who came in trembled. The former government office was a good job that everyone envied, but now they are very scared. Eunuch Liu was dragged out. The sound of a stick and a stick was very loud. All the palace maids and eunuchs shuddered when they saw it. This is Eunuch Liu. It can be said that he is the most trusted person by the emperor. Now the emperor is too unfamiliar with them. Eunuch Liu fainted after a few sticks. After the fight was over, he was dragged down, and the emperor shouted, "Marquis Xuanrong enters the palace." The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren knew about it relatively late, and thought, overweight. When King Qi heard the news, he snorted, and there was no unnecessary reaction at all, and he was still trimming the bonsai with scissors. The King of Chu, "...Second brother, have you listened to what I said? The royal father scolded Eunuch Liu, but that was Eunuch Liu." King Qi cut a pair of scissors, "I heard." "You didn''t react when you heard it?" King Qi clenched the scissors, and reacted, he wished he could slap himself twice, but he didn''t notice the hints given by his father these days, but these days his father scolded him for being stupid and innocent, "I''m busy here, you can come back too. The palace!" The King of Chu narrowed his eyes. He knew that the second brother was out of the capital today. Mr. Chen must have said something, "Second brother is not funny, I am your younger brother." "Not from a mother." King Chu, "That''s also a father." "The royal family has no family, and a compatriot is also an enemy." The King of Chu choked, "Second brother." "It''s good to leave." King Chu, "..." Zhou''s family, Xuehan waited for Ming Teng to leave, "Every time I see Ming Teng, my daughter can''t believe it." Zhulan laughed, "What do you not believe?" "In the past, Ming Teng was naughty and uncertain, but now his bearing seems to be really a little prince cultivated since childhood." Zhulan, "Teaching with a scholar, and inviting famous experts to cultivate and cultivate for Ming Teng, these are all real money and silver. After learning for so long, Ming Teng can still dress up." Xuehan was dumbfounded, "Pretend?" Zhulan laughed, "What do you think? This kid''s personality can''t be changed in an instant." Xuehan also smiled, "Fourth Uncle''s efforts are all on Rong Chuan." Zhulan, "You don''t have anything to ask?" "Nothing to ask, anyway, with my parents and husband, I just need to take good care of Lin Xi." Zhu Lan looked at her little girl. The girl is really happy now, a powerful family, a husband who grew up with her husband, and a lovely daughter who is guarded by the queen. Who in this capital does not envy Zhou Xuehan, a girl in this life It is true happiness, there is nothing bad to worry about. Zhulan thought of Yao Zheyu''s wife Shen County Lord. It is said that Shen County Lord has moved out of Yaohou''s mansion alone and moved into the dowry''s house, and even her mother''s family seldom returns. Zhulan looked at Xuehan who was teasing her daughter, Xuehan''s brows and eyes were happy, and Zhulan smiled. In the restaurant, Ming Teng sat in the horse-drawn carriage of Hou''s mansion. When he got off the carriage, he saw Ran Xun waving his arms. Qingchen beside Ming Teng was a servant given by his great grandfather, who had replaced his original servant. Ming Teng went upstairs, only Ran Xun himself was in the box. Ran Xun widened his eyes and circled around Mingteng twice Is this still the Zhou Mingteng I know? No, it''s Rong Mingteng now. " Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "Why didn''t you go to the academy today and still write to me?" Ran Xun, "I don''t miss my brother anymore." "Listen, speak up." Ran Xun leaned closer, "Brother, it''s not right, Lord Marquis, help the rivers and lakes!" Ming Teng knew that it was not a big deal, so Ran Xun would not send a letter to Zhou Mansion, "What is forcing you to be like this?" Ran Xun was frustrated, "My grandfather wants to pack me, give me to my father, and let my father teach me, I don''t want to leave the capital!" Ming Teng frowned, this is not an easy matter. These days, my grandfather would talk to him about the court situation. He knew everything about the capital, and sometimes he would secretly ask his elder brother. Ming Teng thought for a while, "You think it''s good to leave the capital for a while." He couldn''t understand Grandpa Ran''s actions, but he supported Ran Xun''s departure from him. He felt bad about the few dudes that Ran Xun made last time. Ran Xun was dumbfounded, "You are so cruel to send me away!" "Stop, it''s Grandpa Ran who wants to take you away." Ran Xun, "How boring you are when I leave!" Ming Teng, "If you don''t leave, I''m not interested. Anyway, I won''t be able to get out without my studies." And listen to the meaning of the grandfather, don''t think about going out in the past year. Ran Xun is not happy, there is no better place to have a capital, even if his father is very powerful in the locality, he is not willing to leave the capital, but if his friends don''t help, he can''t do it! Ran Xun looked at his friend resentfully, "You will lose me." Ming Teng smiled, "This is what you said, don''t look for me when you come back." Ran Xun, "...I was joking." Now he can''t lose his little friend, and his little friend is his future support! ! Chapter 1185： Master for the minister A few days later, Zhulan learned from Qi''s mouth that Ran Xun had left the capital and left in a hurry. The surprise on Zhulan''s face was not fake, "Is it in such a hurry?" When Qi Shi heard this, "Ming Teng didn''t say anything when he came back?" "No, I only know that Ming Teng went to see Ran Xun, so it was a farewell!" Qi Shi has aged a lot recently, and the white hair on his hair has grown more and more. He sighed: "This kid is asking Ming Teng for help. Ran Xun doesn''t want to leave the capital, but." After a pause, he continued to speak, "But you also know that the Prince''s Mansion has always been sealed, and there is no news at all. My master has no idea, he feels that it is not good for the child to stay in the capital, and he also wants to separate Mingteng''s others. Friend, just send it away." Zhulan, "Ran Wan is gone too?" Qi said: "Only Ran Wan is left." Zhulan saw Qi''s looking at her, she understood, Ran Wan and the Zhou family were engaged, so Ran Zheng and his wife were relieved, "You also take care of yourself." Other than that, Zhulan didn''t persuade her too much, it didn''t involve herself, and now the persuasion is just standing and talking without backache. Qi''s face was a little bitter, "You said that in my whole life, hey, this is going to be a blessing, and there is another accident." It is said that the daughter of an aristocratic family, Jin Gui, was born to enjoy wealth. Mr. Qi sat down for a while and left. At present, the only person who can come to Mrs. Qi is the Zhou family. Zhulan is not a person who falls into the trap, and she will not look down on anyone or dislike anyone. Xuehan and the others left before entering, "Mother." Zhulan motioned for her daughter to sit down, "Lin Xi is asleep?" "Well, I''m tired of playing." Zhulan counted the days, "Your second sister-in-law and your third sister-in-law are both pregnant, and your second sister-in-law is by my side, but I don''t care about it, I just miss your third sister-in-law, I comforted her last time, in case it happens again this time. Girl, I''m worried." They all say don''t go to the tip of the bull''s horn, but people really have an obsession, and it''s easy to go to the tip of the bull''s horn. When Xuehan and her mother were chatting, they learned a lot about the third brother''s family in Xuzhou, "I think the third sister-in-law has taken it off." Zhulan smiled, "I hope." Xuehan blinked, "I also asked Rong Chuan what would happen if he had a daughter?" "What did he say?" Xuehan smiled, "He said it''s good, even a girl is not afraid of being bullied." Zhulan laughed, because she had the confidence, "Rong Chuan is good." In the imperial palace, Zhou Shuren was standing in the study, and the other great scholars were standing silently like chickens. The best scholar Ding was dumb. Zhou Shuren sighed, his position is very good, why is it good, because when he came in, he was squeezed to the place closest to the emperor, and there were several princes of King Qi in front of him. The emperor was really angry. This time it was not performed by an actor. The emperor gritted his teeth. The caravan of the Zhang family in Pinggang had already checked it out, and a lot of harmful creams had been shipped in, so he was really bold. The emperor thought more, how long did it take to get these things, what does it mean, it means that there must be a stronghold on an unknown island, and it is still a small island. Zhou Shuren looked at the teacup on the ground, Pinggang''s illness was fake, but the emperor was really angry, this is something he found. The emperor''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on Zhang Yang. The more he investigated, the more shocking he became. "Lord Fifth, look at your appearance, where is the appearance of a prince." Zhang Yang''s heart trembled, but the resentment that was suppressed in the depths of his heart became stronger and stronger. Zhang Yang lowered his head and looked at the ground. If he wanted to kneel, he would definitely kneel on the broken teacup shards. Zhang Yang took a deep breath and didn''t want to move. He lost weight for some days, and now his stomach is growling with hunger. If his leg hurts, it will be even more uncomfortable. The emperor''s face turned even darker, "Okay, very good, I will ignore the truth before I die, come here, and pull it down with me, it''s a big ten board." There is something tricky about playing board games in the palace. Some of them are not so painful to hear the sound. You can endure it after a while. If you wear thicker ones, you wont hurt your muscles and bones. Most people can''t stand it. Zhang Yang raised his head sharply, the sweat on his forehead left, "Father, my son has been wronged, and my son dare not!" The emperor snorted inwardly, don''t think he didn''t know the reason why Zhang Yang didn''t kneel, since he didn''t kneel, then fight. Zhou Shuren was in a good position. When he saw Zhang Yang being pulled away, his eyes were ruthless and his heart skipped a beat. This matter was completely blackened. However, whether it was blackened or not, the emperor didn''t care. When the board was over, the emperor signaled the ministers to leave. Zhou Shuren didn''t stay. To be precise, after the emperor acted, he rarely left him alone. King Qi took two quick steps, "Master Zhou, you walked fast enough." "I''m very busy." King Qi looked at Zhou Shuren carefully. He was thinking about recent events carefully these days, and suddenly realized that Lord Zhou must know more than him. Last time, Lord Zhou and his father scare him together, "Master Zhou''s birthday is coming soon. Here it is." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Yes, this minister is not going to do it." King Qi lowered his voice, "Master Zhou, do you think the prince is in the prince''s mansion?" Zhou Shuren thought to himself, could it be that King Qi found something? He didn''t know whether the prince was in the Prince''s Mansion, "The minister should not hear what King Qi said." King Qi looked at Zhou Shuren carefully, and it turned out to be an old fox with no expression on his face, "This king is joking." "This joke is not funny at all, I still have one step ahead." King Qi held the fan, and became more and more certain. Zhou Shuren knew more than him, and his heart was full. When the group arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren and others saw Yao Wenqi and Yao Zheyu and their son. Zhou Shuren only glanced at them and quickly got on the carriage. Others are no longer curious and leave one after another. At this time, it is better to have less than one thing. It is important to take care of yourself. Their responsibility is not a small family, and there are basically families behind them. Yao Wenqi has lost a lot of weight. He is trapped these days, and he has no extra movement, just waiting for the opportunity. Yao Wenqi''s eyes instead stared at Yao Zheyu. Yao Wenqi was a little smart, but the smarter he was, the weaker his feelings would be. Whether it was for his children or women, he was selfish, and the most important thing was always himself. When the original spouse heard what he shouldn''t have heard, his first reaction was distrust. The eldest son stayed, and he also had a pimple in his heart. As the eldest son grew up, the pimple became deeper and deeper, not to mention later. . This time the emperor called their father and son to enter the palace together. He was a little flustered. He knew that something was wrong with the emperor, and he was afraid that the emperor would do something to him. In the political hall, the emperor watched Yao Wenqi and his son, "Yao Wenqi, what do you have to say to me during these days of imprisonment?" Yao Wenqi knelt on the ground and lowered his head, "This minister has been wronged." The emperor looked at Yao Zheyu, "Do you have anything to say?" Yao Zheyu knelt up straight, then took out the evidence he was looking for from his arms, and handed it to the little father-in-law beside him, "I ask the emperor to decide for him." Chapter 1186： allow The emperor motioned for the little father-in-law to open it and browsed quickly, "You want to sue your father?" Yao Zheyu bit the tip of his tongue. He has a son, and he may only have one in the future. He wants to live, even if he is unhappy in this life, he wants to live well and live hard. He has his own home and cannot be trapped in death. Yaohou House. So last time Yao Yao''s incident inspired him, and he also wanted to avenge his mother, even if his reputation had to be carried for the rest of his life, he still wanted to live. Yao Zheyu said in a firm voice, "Yes, this minister wants to sue Yaohou Ye." Yao Wenqi''s heart skipped a beat, what did he sue him for, treason? His back was sweating coldly. Just now, he looked at the past. The emperor was on guard, but he failed to prevent him. He was not happy with the emperor''s current situation. The emperor who could control his emotions rationally could slowly torture him , the current emperor, he is really afraid that it will directly end him, and he will have no way out. The emperor didn''t say what Yao Zheyu had sued, but looked at Yao Wenqi in a panic. He knew that this old thing had a way back, and he didn''t move because he wanted to wait for the opportunity, but also to see if he gave it. After a quarter of an hour, the emperor said, "Son and father, have you thought about it?" Yao Zheyu kowtowed, "This minister has thought about it, this minister''s mother was murdered and died, and this minister wants justice for her mother. I beg the emperor to find out the truth, allow my mother to reconcile with Yao Houye, and let this minister take his mother''s surname." The emperor narrowed his eyes, Yao Zheyu wanted to follow his mother''s surname, because he wanted to survive, he fiddled with the beads and looked at Yao Wenqi. Yao Wenqi was stunned for a moment, followed by anger, even if he hated Yao Zheyu, he couldn''t follow his mother''s surname, "Your Majesty, this minister has been wronged, and this minister has never harmed his wife!" The emperor motioned the little father-in-law to hand Yao Wenqi what Yao Zheyu found, "This is the evidence." Yao Wenqi pulled it over, he knew that the evidence was true, he couldn''t react at this time, he might as well just die, it was obviously found by the emperor, but he couldn''t recognize it, and he had to return to the Hou''s mansion alive today, and his heart became more and more urgent, " The emperor, it''s all fake, Yao Zheyu hates the injustice of the minister, he hates the minister!" You must go back alive today. The Ministry of Household, Rong Enqing came with the fruit, Zhou Shuren just approved some applications, "Master Hou is very busy, why are you here today?" Rong Enqing took the fruit and put it on the table, "I don''t know that Lord Zhou has worked hard, and the fresh fruit he just got is specially given to the Lord to taste." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to eat it, even if he knew there was no problem, "Master Hou, eat it yourself." Rong Enqing sat down, "Rong Chuan has been out for a while, aren''t you worried?" Zhou Shuren realized that Gu Ren was in a hurry, so Rong Enqing came to the Ministry of Housing to pretend to inquire about the news, "Rong Chuan is working for the court, this official is very relieved." Rong Enqing whispered: "Master Zhou, our two families are relatives. You see, I have benefited, and I can''t be left behind." Saying that, Rong Enqing took away the fruit on the upper tier, revealing the silver note inside. Zhou Shuren squinted, "This official has never embezzled a penny, are you humiliating this official? Go out." Rong Enqing twitched the corners of his mouth. The silver emperor said that he could stay, and he also told him that as much as he could, it was his own, and it could be considered to compensate him with silver money in disguise, because when the prince succeeded the throne, his The errand can only be idle. Rong Enqing ordered some silver notes, "This money is easy to come by, just need the adults to help you with a few words." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. The emperor knew that Pinggang would not be closed for too long, just to attract attention. You must know that Pinggang still has merchant ships from various countries. After a long time, it will be chaotic, so Pinggang has arranged inspections. Teams can leave with cargo. Gu Ren gave Rong Enqing a favor and asked Rong Enqing to find him, not only to inquire about the news, but also hoped that he could talk to Rong Chuan and arrange to leave in advance if it was convenient. Rong Enqing had already taken out the bank notes and counted them one by one. Gu Ren was in a hurry. What he found, many people were waiting for this batch of goods There are already criminals with deep poisoning Gu Ren was devastated when he was ill. So when I came up, I gave him 100,000 taels, and said that when things were done, I would continue to give 100,000 taels. He took 50,000 taels over. Zhou Shuren glanced at the silver note, he really had money, he was about to hate the rich, "Take the money back, I will pretend that I didn''t see it this time because you and I have relatives, and go out." Rong Enqing smiled, "You think about it first, it''s actually not difficult, I just hope that Rong Chuan can raise his hand to make it easier." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyes. When Rong Enqing left, he took out a piece of paper, wrote a line on it, and handed it to Jinyan. In the palace, Yao Wenqi and his son had already left. The emperor looked at the note silently, and handed it to the prince beside him, "Look at it too." The prince is not wearing the prince''s clothes, but the clothes of the dark guard. There are only the emperor and the prince in the study. The prince took a note and said, "Can you accept it?" The prince chuckled, "Master Zhou wants to collect money!" The emperor snorted, "He guessed that I would let him push the boat, so he wrote the note." The prince put down the note, "It seems that Gu Ren gave Rong Enqing a lot of money again." The emperor, "Well, it can be regarded as compensation for Rong Enqing." The prince didn''t ask how much money. He agreed with the compensation and arrangement of his father. For Rong Enqing, he never thought about using it at first. The emperor took the paper and wrote a word, and then sent it over to the prince and asked, "You also go out of the palace." The prince''s eyes are blue, he is also busy, very busy, some days have not been well rested, especially in recent days, "Yes, Erchen retire." In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren got a quasi-character, with his eyes bent, and a fair and honest cashier, 50,000 taels is not enough, the Zhang family has killed him a lot, and Rong Enqing will come again, he has to think about it. Chapter 1187： Personality and appearance After leaving the yamen, Zhulan noticed: "What joy did you encounter?" These days, every day when I come back and frown, it seems that I have met a big happy event. Zhou Shuren rubbed his hands together, "You tell me, it''s been a long time since I made money from my family. My salary has grown a lot and it''s not enough for my family. This time I can make a big one." Zhulan, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren took out the paper in his arms, "This is the imperial decree, I will seal this paper." Zhulan looked at the quasi-character with only one cursive script, "What did the emperor agree with you?" "Accepting the bribe, let me tell you, today Rong Enqing is a slap in the face, fifty thousand taels, don''t mention how jealous I am in my heart, how many days Rong Enqing has been teasing Gu Ren, I will give it to you. He figured it out, from the registration at the Ministry of Commerce to the Department of Maritime Affairs, this kid has made a lot of money." He was really jealous. His daughter-in-law worked so hard to manage the house. After saving for so many years, Rong Enqing didn''t have as much money as he had collected in this period! Zhulan said: "The Zhang family has killed us several times, you know." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, his daughter-in-law really understood him, "I understand, I understand, this time I must peel off the skin and give Rong Chuan some points at that time, which is also meaningful." If it wasn''t for the fear of peeling too much and worrying about the emperor''s discomfort, he would not want to share it with Rong Chuan. In the future, Rong Chuan will be the most proud. However, Rong Chuan is his son-in-law, and Rong Chuan will not accept it. Will give him back! Zhulan laughed, "Your little thought, the emperor can see it at a glance." "Even if I act like it, it''s not my attitude. I still have to express my attitude. If I don''t express it, how does the emperor know what I think." There are many misunderstandings between people, just because they don''t express themselves, they think the other party can express themselves, but in fact they don''t open their mouths. No one really knows what you''re thinking! Early the next morning, Changyi went to the yamen with his father, "Father, are you not going to the morning court today?" Zhou Shuren, "There is no early morning today." Chang Yi was stunned, "Didn''t you go to court earlier?" This is the first time since the founding of the dynasty. The emperor never stopped the early dynasty for the hard-working people. When the prince was not grounded, the early dynasty would continue, and the prince presided over it. Zhou Shuren looked at Changyi, but didn''t explain. The emperor''s play has entered the second stage. For the sake of acting, he naturally couldn''t get up early, "The embassy has been completed, what do you think?" Changyi''s heart moved. Recently, Dad has been too busy. After his errand was over, he returned to the Ministry of Rites to do all kinds of trivial things. This was the first time Dad mentioned errands to him, "Dad, my son wants to go to the embassy, ??the new embassy. It''s already running, I want to go in, accumulate experience in reception, and practice speaking more, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, not pretending to be coercive, but getting used to it, "Well, it is indeed a good place. It''s good if you have a plan. You mention it to Wu Ming today, and he will arrange it for you." Wu Ming, this kid is about to fly, the foundation stone has been great these years, and he has entered the official department. Tsk tsk, this person has risen even faster! Changyi remembered that when his father told him that, it must be Wu Ming who got what his father said, "My son thought that you would let Master Wang help you!" Zhou Shuren glanced at it, "Are you stupid? Wang Chi doesn''t owe our family, it''s just a marriage. You, I owe Mr. Wang a little bit of advice. I''ll give you favors on a pole? It''s hard to return favors! Our family is now Your favor is too valuable, but Wu Ming is different and owes our family too much." Changyi smiled, "It''s as simple as my son thought." Zhou Shuren, "However, Wu Ming is also a family member. It is no longer possible to say that people are inhumane. If they are relatives, it is normal to help." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren turned his head to look at Changyi, "I have some contacts, I have some contacts, you should also gather some contacts, but you can''t relax, and your eyes must be bright, and you must be of good character." Changyi meticulously wrote down the words his father taught, and he wished to engrave them in his mind, "My son remembers it." "Well, and you have to use your face reasonably. Since you have a simple and honest face with extra points, you must stabilize your character. I recently heard that you are hardworking, honest, and good at sociability, which is very good." Changyi touched his face, it turned out that his face was so powerful, but, "Dad, what is the character?" Zhou Shuren patiently explained the character design, and finally concluded, "The officialdom is more or less wearing a mask, ahem, when you play a certain position, you will have a deep understanding." Chang Yi realized, he understands, he understands too much, his old man has several faces! Changyi then frowned, "Isn''t Mingrui at a disadvantage? He is the best kid in our parents." Zhou Shuren felt heartache and touched his face. If it weren''t for his own ability, he would not be uncommon. "You don''t understand. There are many advantages to being good looking, and it is easy to get a good impression." There are many places to look at the face in ancient times! Changyi, "......" The Ministry of Household arrived first, Zhou Shuren taught his son, got off the carriage happily, and waved to his second son, saying, "Be careful on the road." Changyi was so excited that he felt the deep father''s love! Zhou''s family, Zhulan heard the gossip. It happened yesterday afternoon, and there was another big news from Yaohou Mansion Su Xuan went out and learned vividly. Zhulan, "He Li? Yao Zheyu also moved out of Yaohou Mansion?" Su Xuan nodded, "Yes, I moved out yesterday afternoon, and now I live in the dowry mansion of County Lord Shen." Su Xuan was shocked when she heard the news. For the mother and Li who had been dead for many years, this is really a strange story. It is still her son who is the mother and Li! Zhulan was stunned, she was also shocked by this operation, but Yao Zheyu must have obtained the emperor''s permission if he dared to do this! Zhao Shi was stunned, "Oh my God!" Zhulan was the first to calm down. It was really big news for the people in the room were pure ancients. Xuehan returned to her senses, "Reconciliation is not easy, unless there is something important." Zhulan thought of Yao Zheyu''s mother, who poisoned her two wives, Yao Wenqi could also be named in the history books, ruthless! Su Xuan frowned, "What big event could it be?" Xuehan, "I heard from my mother that the death of Yao Shizi''s mother had similar symptoms to Bai''s." Zhao Shi gasped, "No way!" Su Xuan thought for a while, "Maybe it''s true. Yesterday, Lord Yao and Shizi Yao entered the palace." Zhulan thinks more, it should be based on sufficient evidence, but the emperor did not intend to move Yao Wenqi, so he has been hanging. Ronghou Mansion, Gu Ren couldn''t calm down in the front hall. They controlled many people with harmful ointment. Sometimes it took a long time. Now, he knows how people lose their minds, and if they are really ruthless, such a big situation will be ruined. Gu Ren frowned, and about Yao Wenqi, Yao Wenqi was able to find evidence, Gu Ren felt uneasy, he couldn''t contact Yao Wenqi at all now. Rong Enqing returned to the mansion, "You are looking for me in a hurry, what''s the urgency?" Chapter 1188： Aggrieved Gu Ren, "I also ask Hou Ye to help me more, and ask Lord Zhou to talk, the benefits must be unavoidable." Saying that, he took out another box of silver notes. Rong Enqing, "..." He was furious, and the more money Gu Ren took out, the more he showed how many shameful deeds he had dared to do, and he still remembered the island where the pearls were picked. Gu Ren opened the box, "Last time it was 50,000 taels, this time 100,000 taels, and I also asked Hou Ye to give it to Lord Zhou. There must be a heavy thank you." Rong Enqing hooked his fingertips, "I''m looking for Lord Zhou tonight." Gu Ren breathed a sigh of relief, he still didn''t believe it, Zhou Shuren was really so innocent, he snorted coldly in his heart, this money is not easy to get, the only pity, now if you can''t get a copy of Zhou Shuren, let Zhou Shuren hold the money for a while, Just wait for the settlement at a later date. Gu Ren said again: "Yao Houye''s matter." Rong Enqing gave Gu Ren a deep look, "You are Yao Wenqi, you know him well?" Gu Ren''s heart skipped a beat, he said the wrong thing, the Rong clan and the Yao clan have a grudge, "I didn''t hear a lot of news, you have a grudge against Yao Hou Ye, so I will say more. " Only then did Rong Enqing smile, "He has evil retribution, people who do too much injustice will kill themselves, although I don''t know if there is a **** or not, but I think what cause and effect, you right?" Gu Ren felt weird when he heard these words, suppressed the weirdness, and agreed, "You are right." Many people in their family died in Yao Wenqi''s hands, and they also had hatred, but they still use Yao Wenqi, and some of the hidden lines in the palace are still in Yao Wenqi''s hands. Thinking of this, Gu Ren had to admit that the Yao family had a deep foundation in the palace, and the matter of changing the prince could be done. In the main mansion of Shen County, Shen Yile has already seen it. Marrying a chicken follows a chicken and a dog follows a dog. This is also the fate of these daughters from aristocratic families. If you are lucky, you will be rich and prosperous for a lifetime. She can''t be compared with the lucky ones, but with the unlucky ones, she is still okay, although the future husband has a bad reputation, as long as the family is still there. When Yao Zheyu came back, he saw the lady sitting under the tree watching her son in a trance, listening to her son''s immature voice, Yao Zheyu felt relieved, at least there was hope, not despair, "It just rained last night, and the yard was damp, Don''t sit under a tree so you don''t catch a cold." Shen Yile recovered, "I''m back." Yao Zheyu snorted, "I''m back, the paper has already been handed over. In the future, you and your son will stay in the mansion and try not to go out, so as not to make bad words." Shen Yile, "Okay, listen to you, our mothers won''t go out, you, you still have a home." Yao Zheyu smiled, "Yeah." He is different from Yao Yao, Yao Yao is protected by Rong Enqing. He has never looked at Rong Enqing, but he did not expect that Rong Enqing protects Yao Yao, Yao Yao''s stomach is so good, Yao Yao can hide in After the Bai family. He can''t, he has to play by himself, the chance is only this time, seize it, the whole family lives! The Ministry of Household, the time of the yamen, Zhou Shuren saw the horse-drawn carriage of Hou''s mansion as soon as he went out. Rong Enqing stood in front of the carriage and smiled, "I''m going to see the fourth grandpa today, just in time to pick you up." Zhou Shuren looked at his carriage, then at Rong Enqing''s, raised his feet and walked towards the horse carriage of Hou''s Mansion, "En." On the way home, Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and meditated, thinking in his heart that when he became a minister, he would definitely divide the household into more departments, for sure! Rong Enqing didn''t speak, he knew that the household was busy. When he got home, Zhou Shuren took Rong Enqing to the study, "Tell me, what''s the matter." Rong Enqing wanted to laugh, but he still cooperated with the acting when he got home. He could only follow along and push the box in his hand, "There are 100,000 taels here. Please say a few good words to Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren''s heart was beating fast, and it had doubled in just one day. He stared at Rong Enqing deeply, "I can''t even wait in line so anxiously, isn''t there something smuggled on the cargo ship?" Rong Enqing, "You''re joking, the Gu family can''t do anything. They run business everywhere, and there are many businessmen who cooperate with them, and they are all urging them!" Zhou Shuren touched the box, "You have a lot of benefits, right?" Rong Enqing smiled without saying a word. "Through the bottom?" Rong Enqing blinked and pretended to be stupid. Zhou Shuren pushed down the box, "I heard that there are several caravans, take the money back." Rong Enqing glared, this is a good word, how cautious Mr. Zhou is, he has never been greedy for a penny in these years, is this also an order to collect money? Rong Enqing was envious. The emperor compensated him, so it didn''t matter how much he received. Whoever let the gold saved by the Rong family for many years was taken away, but the emperor favored Lord Zhou. Zhou Shuren snorted, and Rong Enqing took back the money, "Sir, Gu Ren said that there must be a heavy thank you after this is done." Zhou Shuren didn''t believe that there was still a heavy thank you after the completion of the event. According to the hatred of the Zhang clan towards him, it would be good to kill the donkey without unloading the grind, and thank you very much! However, it is estimated that he will not find fault with him now. The throne that they are plotting is a major event, but there must be no heavy thanks. Zhou Shuren sneered, "Rong Chuan was raised by this official." Rong Enqing, "...You gave the number?" Zhou Shuren go back. " Rong Enqing felt that he was not ruthless enough towards Gu Ren, and he was ruthless without paying a price! Zhou Shuren waited for Rong Enqing to leave, and jumped in the study. The silver, the silver, doubled the next day. He felt that he was petty, as if he had never seen the world before. Sincerely, "......" Those who practice martial arts have good ears, and he heard the excited voice of his own adults! When Zhou Shuren went to bed at night, he also took out the framed quasi-characters and kissed them before falling asleep. Bamboo Orchid, "......" The next day, Zhulan heard Yao Zheyu''s operation again, and she was the most calm. After yesterday''s analysis, the Zhao family also accepted it indifferently. Some guesses in the capital are just gossip. For some aristocratic families, the ruined ship of Yaohou Mansion is nothing to pay attention to. In fact, the family is the most realistic. Yao Zheyu, who has been completely eliminated from the circle of elites, is too lazy to pay attention. On the contrary, the people in the capital, scholars and other groups were even more shocked, and there were more discussions. Zhou Shuren didn''t even care about this. When Qiu Yan talked to him, he didn''t give him a single glance, his mind was full of money, money. In the palace, King Qi stood in the study room and stared at him with wide eyes. That''s right. There was someone exactly like him across from him. He was dressed differently, and his appearance was not bad at all. King Qi was frightened, "This?" The emperor, "He will stay in the palace for you, you go and help Rong Chuan." King Qi was stunned, "My son is going to Pinggang?" You look so stupid on the emperor''s face, King Qi is embarrassed, the father is more and more disgusted with him, he is also very wronged, the father doesn''t say anything, he knows too little, "Father, Rong Chuan of Pinggang It''s fake, where is Rong Chuan?" Chapter 1189： poisonous The emperor took out a map and marked a lot of places on the map, basically every state has them, some have been marked with x, but there are still many others, and handed the map to King Qi, "Take this to Xuzhou. Find Rong Chuan." King Qi looked at the blood-red markings on the map, inexplicably felt the smell of blood, and rolled up the map, "My son is leaving now?" The emperor nodded, "Well, he will return to the palace for you. You change your clothes and put on a mask to leave. Someone is already waiting for you outside the city." King Qi''s expression was serious, "Yes." Xuzhou, Chang Lian took a rest today and was accompanying his wife to choose fabrics for the unborn child. When he bought the fabrics from the shop, he saw officials patrolling in Xuzhou City. Mr. Dong was puzzled, "In recent days, the number of patrols by officials seems to have increased a lot." Chang Lian also found out, "It''s true, do you have anything else to buy?" Mr. Dong shook his head, "We''ve already bought it all, let''s go back, watching the patrolling officials feel uneasy." "Okay, let''s go home." The two got into the carriage, and another team of officials passed by. Mrs. Dong glanced at it, then looked at it suspiciously, until the officers and soldiers left, and she took back her gaze. Chang Lian saw that his wife was still pulling the curtain of the carriage, "What''s wrong?" Dong shi lowered his head, "I just saw a person who looks like Rong Chuan." "You read it wrong, Rong Chuan is in the capital!" Dong shi smiled, "Maybe it was because I didn''t rest well yesterday, so my eyesight was dazzled." In the evening, the Zhou family had dinner, Rong Enqing came, Zhou Shuren went to the front yard, his tone was full of impatience, "Why are you here again?" Rong Enqing, "...This time I came with sincerity." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Rong Enqing opened the box, "This time, my lord, let''s take a look." Zhou Shuren glanced at it, stretched out his hand and shook the bank note, he counted it, 150,000, "Is this sincerity?" Rong Enqing said: "there will be these after the event is completed." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Take it back." Rong Enqing was naturally in no hurry, "Sir, this Gu family can also ask others to help." Zhou Shuren, "You can go back and tell him that this officer is waiting for him to find someone to help." Rong Enqing smiled, left with the silver ticket, and left the Zhou Mansion. He was in a good mood. He liked to see Gu Ren in a hurry, and he was also happy that Gu Ren was cheated by Zhou Daren. Zhou Shuren walked towards the main courtyard with his hands behind his back. He couldn''t drag it too much, and the emperor didn''t allow it. It''s his ability to dig as much as possible within the effective time. The next day, there was still no early morning. Zhou Shuren and his two sons went out of the house and saw Rong Enqing''s carriage. Rong Enqing got off the carriage and said, "Today, I will send your lord to the household department." Zhou Shuren snorted and got on the carriage. Gu Ren was in the carriage, and Zhou Shuren''s face turned cold. Seeing Zhou Shuren sitting still, Gu Ren cursed in his heart, Zhou Shuren''s appetite is really not small, otherwise he would not come in person, please accompany him and laugh, "I have seen Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren hummed, then closed his eyes and rested. Gu Ren took a deep breath and continued to smile, "This is 200,000 taels, please ask Lord Zhou for help." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids, and continued to close his eyes. Gu Ren really wanted to destroy Zhou Shuren now, but he couldn''t, so he could only endure it, "There will be 100,000 after this is done." Gu Ren looked at Rong Enqing, Rong Enqing stretched out his hand to signal that there was nothing he could do, Gu Ren narrowed his eyes, anyway, there is no need to cash in after the event is completed, and he said, "200,000 taels after the event is completed, it can''t be more. ." He can still use a total of 300,000 taels in his hand, and there is nothing more. He earns a lot of money every year, but he can spend more. This is already the largest amount of money he can withdraw. Zhou Shuren thought about it in his heart, and finally opened his eyes, "It''s not impossible for this official to make an exception." Gu Ren sneered in his heart, what an honest official, just depends on the amount of money. He has seen such an honest official a lot. What happened in the end? It was not bought, but his face was not obvious, and he said with a smile: "Sir, please tell me." Zhou Shuren said: "This official has already helped, but 300,000 taels, and 100,000 taels after the completion of the matter." Zhou Shuren saw Gu Ren''s face changing, and he knew that 300,000 taels was the most money Gu Ren could give out, "You and I are a one-shot deal, I don''t trust you, 300,000 taels, you give it to this official now, This official will send someone to deliver the letter immediately." Gu Ren clenched his fist, 300,000 taels. This time, in order to get more luck, he basically used all the money he could use. Zhou Shuren closed his eyes again. He was not in a hurry anyway, but he was thinking about where the money of the Gu family went. Tsk tsk, the rebellion is really a waste of money, and it is really hard to get so much money if you don''t do some shameful business. . Zhou Shuren thought of the treasury of the Rong family. There must be a lot of noble families who wanted to rebel at the end of the previous dynasty. The Rong family was called a rich and enemy country, and they didn''t stare at who the Rong family stared at! It''s a pity that several big families did a lot of calculations, but they didn''t get much. They were all taken away by the emperor. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. Rong Enqing coughed, indicating that the Ministry of Household was coming. Gu Ren just said, "Okay, please also ask Lord Zhou to keep his promise." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, "This official is not a treachery ungrateful villain." Gu Ren first handed the box to Zhou Shuren, "The remaining one hundred thousand two hundred and one will be delivered." Zhou Shuren looked at the box and didn''t do anything. He didn''t forget that he poisoned him last time. Yu Guang looked at Rong Enqing, Rong Enqing understood and reached out to take it. The carriage stopped, Zhou Shuren got out of the carriage, took a step forward, took the box from Rong Enqing''s hand, and the carriage left quickly. Zhou Shuren was excited when he looked at the box, and said to Jin Yan, "Check if there is any poison on it." There is only one life, so be careful. After hearing this, he took out a handkerchief and put it on the box, "Let''s go now, villain." "Ok." Less than half an hour later, Jin Yan came back first, "I checked carefully, there is no problem." Zhou Shuren was relieved. After another quarter of an hour, the remaining 100,000 was delivered. This time the box was a bit too bright. Zhou Shuren had reason to believe that Gu Ren couldn''t take this breath. Zhou Shuren looked at the servant who was holding the box and pointed to the table, "Just put it down." The boy froze, "Don''t you open it up and take a look?" Zhou Shuren, "...No, I can trust this official." The little servant didn''t give up, but there was nothing he could do. He could only put it down honestly and was taken out. As soon as the servant left, Zhou Shuren took a few steps back, and when Jinyan came back, he pointed at the box, "Be careful, this officer thinks something is wrong." Strong poison should be impossible, it is estimated that it is chronic. Jin Yan carefully wrapped the box with cloth and took it with him. Only then did Zhou Shuren sit back on the chair, thinking in his heart, this money is not easy to handle! Inside the palace, the emperor had already received news that the emperor knew faster than Zhou Shuren that the box was not poisonous, but the silver note was poisonous. The prince asked, "Then, should the 100,000 taels of silver notes be exchanged for Lord Zhou?" Chapter 1190： Where to go for banknotes Remember [] for a second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups! The emperor, "In exchange for him, give him pressure and fright." The prince couldn''t say anything, "My son doesn''t think Lord Zhou was frightened." On the contrary, he felt that the way Lord Zhou cherished his life was no worse than that of his father. The emperor was in a very happy mood, "Then exchange it for him. He got these bank notes, but don''t waste the poisonous bank notes. You know what to do." The prince smiled, "Yes, my son understands." In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren asked cautiously, "You said that the banknotes were poisoned?" Gently said, "Yes, after three months of attack, people will be unconscious at first, and they will die silently after half a month. No problem can be found. This medicine is a secret medicine." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Secret medicine, this officer is really worth the money!" After a while, he was afraid again. If he didn''t know that Gu Ren was from the Zhang clan, or that the Zhang clan hated him, he would be recruited if he wasn''t sure, and he would give it to his daughter-in-law when he got the money, and the daughter-in-law would too. Hit! Zhou Shuren was stunned, "If this official is not careful, he will be poisoned now." Gently said: "Sir, you can be cured if you are poisoned." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Can you solve it? Didn''t you say secret medicine?" Has the secret medicine been lifted at will? Jinyan looked at Qingfeng on one side, and Qingfeng explained: "Some secret medicines have been researched, and this one has an antidote." He just heard from his boss that a lot of the secret medicine sent by the emperor has been solved, and this kind of chronic poison happens to be among them, so he feels that the luck of Lord Zhou is really good, no matter if he is poisoned or not. Zhou Shuren blinked, thinking in his heart, this is the advantage of having the emperor around, and he can hear some unimportant secrets, "Then the official can rest assured." Then he turned his attention to the stack of bank notes, "Is this a good bank note?" Qingfeng nodded, "Yes, the banknotes in question are useful, so I exchanged the banknotes with no problem for the adults, please rest assured." Zhou Shuren happily accepted the bank note and asked casually, "Is there a lot of this poison?" Qingfeng really didn''t know, and thoughtfully said: "There shouldn''t be many, the secret medicine is not easy to match, even if the prescription is restored, some medicines are rare." Zhou Shuren was relieved, thinking about it, if the secret medicine is well prepared, it is not a secret medicine. In the Ronghou Mansion, Rong Enqing looked at the box that was sent over. The box contained 100,000 taels of silver notes. The Zhang family really wanted Lord Zhou to die. Lord Zhou opened his mouth today, making Gu Ren unable to bear it any longer. The housekeeper came in, "Master Hou, Gu Ren is here." "please come in." Gu Ren is in a good mood. He saw Zhou Shuren''s caution this morning, so he deliberately changed the box. What if Zhou Shuren didn''t pick it up? He must have never thought that there was a problem with the banknote. Before, he had no chance to kill Zhou Shuren, but now it is troublesome to attend Zhou Shuren, but he can be silent Killing Zhou Shuren without interest, he is still willing, this opportunity is also given by Zhou Shuren, isn''t it? Gu Ren felt relieved when he thought of being able to save Zhou Shuren, "Do you have any instructions for Mr. Hou to ask the villain?" Rong Enqing pushed the box to Gu Ren, "I saw you look embarrassed this morning, here is 100,000 taels, I''ll borrow you to deal with the emergency first." Gu Ren is a little sluggish, Rong Enqing lends him money? Rong Enqing continued: "I wanted to lend you some more, but you also know that there is also a caravan at this time. The money was given to the caravan in the past, and there is not much left in my hand now." Gu Ren took the box, but he was not polite. He really needed silver. This time, Zhou Shuren was pitted, and he was short of silver in his hand. "The villain has thanked Hou Ye, and I will definitely return it in double in the future." Rong Enqing lowered his voice, "If you really want to pay back the time, get some more ointment. In recent days, the emperor''s spirit has become worse and worse. Now he doesn''t go to the morning, you should think more about it." Gu Ren counted the days. The emperor was getting old, and he used a large amount at the beginning, which naturally accelerated the decline of his body. If the caravan was not detained in Pinggang this time, the layout would have been basically completed, but it had to be done quickly. He was afraid that the emperor would not be able to stand up, "Okay, the villain will give it to Lord Hou as soon as possible." Rong Enqing swept across the box quickly, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, this thing only happened in three months, and the prince now asked him to give it to Gu Ren, which means that it should be over in three months! In the Zhou family, Zhulan stared at the little girl beside Tao, "Who is this little girl?" Tao stroking the little girl''s hair, "This girl is my grand-niece who came to Beijing with her father. Now she will stay with me for a few days." Zhulan, "What''s her name?" Tao Shi smiled, "Tao Ran, this year is six years old." Zhulan nodded. The Tao family left Beijing that year, and the Tao family did not leave any children of the Tao family. Time can blur a lot of things, and it can also make the weakened family stronger. Obviously, the Tao family still wants to give her a hand. Otherwise, the little girl would not be left behind, and she would be brought here with her. Zhulan gestured to Mrs. Song, and Mrs. Song came back soon after a trip. Zhulan held the jewelry, "This is a new custom-made jewelry. I chose a few for Tao Ran." Tao Shi pushed Tao Ran, the little girl was a little timid, and the grandma before the meeting had a lovely smile, so she stepped forward, "Thank you, Grandma Yang The little girl''s voice was soft, and Zhulan smiled, "We The girl at home has never spoken so softly. " Tao Shi sighed, "You also know about my parents'' family. After leaving Beijing, there are no longer the days before. The gap is big, and there are problems with the children''s education." Otherwise, she really doesn''t want to take care of her parents'' family, but she can''t help it. The little girl Yudie was wearing a red dress, holding a windmill in her hand, and ran in in a hurry, "Grandma, grandma, I made a windmill." As soon as Zhu Lan saw Yu Die''s face, she smiled even more, and wiped the sweat of her granddaughter with a handkerchief, "When you are not honest, who''s little girl is like you." Yudie is a child who was pampered and grew up, smiling, "Grandma, look at the windmill that my granddaughter made for you." Only then did Zhulan notice the windmill, and the windmill was beautifully made, "Yo, my Yudie is still a clever girl." The little girl was extremely proud, and raised her head proudly, "The granddaughter can do better, but my mother doesn''t give gems, so she digs very hard." Zhulan tapped the little girl''s forehead. The second room''s family is the second richest in the family. The second room''s overseas property earns a lot of money every year. The little girl grew up pampered and has a lot of good things in her hand, and she sees a lot of gems. Now, it doesn''t feel so precious anymore. Zhulan pulled Yudie, "Your grandma Tao is here, why don''t you call someone?" Only then did Yu Die notice that there were outsiders in the house, and she was busy getting out of her grandmother''s arms. The little girl''s education was very good, and her gesture of greeting was very standard, "Yu Die has seen Grandma Tao and Miss Sister." Tao Shi smiled, "Okay, okay." Then he said to Zhulan, "Your jade butterfly gets more beautiful as it grows." Zhulan knew it was a polite thing to say, Jade Butterfly was barely beautiful, and the most attractive thing was its agility, which made people unable to move their eyes. Chapter 1191： you guess After Zhou Shuren got out of the yamen, he urged the carriage to go faster, and when he returned home, he was bulging with a silver note in his arms, and quickly returned to the main courtyard all the way. As soon as Zhou Shuren came in, seeing his daughter-in-law''s back to him, he walked over cautiously, covering her eyes with both hands, "Wait a while before I say open your eyes before you can open them." The girl and Mrs. Song in the room were sluggish, and Mrs. Song was the first to react, waving her hand and motioning for the little girls to follow her out. Zhulan patted the thin hands covering her eyes, "Okay, I understand, you let go." Zhou Shuren let go of his hand and made sure that his daughter-in-law didn''t open his eyes before he took out the banknotes from his arms. The pile of banknotes was spectacular, and it was hard for Zhou Shuren to carry them all in his arms! Zhou Shuren, "Okay, you can open your eyes." When Zhulan opened her eyes, she saw a table full of silver notes, her eyes widened, "This is, how much is this?" Zhou Shuren never told his daughter-in-law how much money he wanted, just for today''s surprise, "300,000 taels!" Zhulan felt her breathing stop, and clutched her heart. She worked so hard to save her family''s wealth, and it was not as good as the money her husband made at one time, "It''s really yours, amazing." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "That''s right, don''t look at who your husband is, your husband is Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren!" Zhulan burst out laughing, "Yes, yes, it''s a blessing for me to marry Zhou Shuren in my previous life, oh, let me see my husband''s pair of hands grasping silver, um, thin and thin, if you can grasp silver, good." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "It sounds good from the front, you can leave out the last sentence." Zhulan was already quickly counting the bank notes, and she muttered, "Half the bank notes are to be exchanged for gold, and the other half are for silver. By the way, you said you want to give it to Rong Chuan, how much are you going to give?" Zhou Shuren sat down and counted one hundred thousand taels, "One hundred thousand taels." As for the poisonous banknotes, he won''t tell his wife, so as not to worry his wife, holding back his hands and touching the banknotes, there are risks in pitting the money, but, high risk, high reward! Zhulan nodded, "Okay." The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, when Gu Ren arrived, Zhang Yang was losing his temper, the whip in his hand was full of blood, and there was a fainted woman lying on the ground, Gu Ren frowned tightly. Zhang Yang threw away the whip, "Come on." Gu Ren was in a good mood today, "Well, what do you have to do with me?" Zhang Yang moved his fingers, "I don''t have much money in my hand." Gu Ren narrowed his eyes, "I only gave you 50,000 taels a month. You spend all day in the Prince''s Palace, 50,000 taels a month?" If it weren''t for this trash being useful, he really wouldn''t want to give him money. Zhang Yang sneered, "You have also seen how many beauties I have raised, aren''t they all silver? You treat me as a chess piece, or a chess piece that is about to be useless, why don''t you give me the silver that makes me happy? Okay? Ah, if you don''t give it, don''t blame me for being crazy." With a smile on Gu Ren''s face, "I didn''t refuse to give it, and there are other chess pieces that are not chess pieces, you are my own nephew, it''s not that I don''t have enough money, but since you have spoken, you must give the money. " With that said, Gu Ren took out the box from his arms and counted fifty thousand taels from it. Gu Ren handed over the silver to Zhang Yang, "You also know that the caravan is trapped in Pinggang, and I really have no money in my hands. This is the 100,000 taels that Rong Enqing lent me, and I will give you 50,000 taels now. , I will give you money when the caravan leaves Pinggang." Zhang Yang took the bank note, shook it, and had a smile on his face, "Then thank you uncle." He hated the Zhang family, used him as a **** but killed him without heirs, and also hated the royal family. The insults in recent days, this hatred is even stronger, with his eyes down, these people should be damned! Gu Ren didn''t want to stay any longer, he felt that Zhang Yang was no longer saved, and yes, they didn''t want to save him either. Inside the palace, the emperor was surprised when he heard what the prince said, "The silver note is in Zhang Yang''s hands?" The prince was also very surprised, "Yes, Gu Ren gave Zhang Yang a 50,000 silver note." The emperor was silent for a moment, "That''s fine." There is no need for him to continue. The prince continued: "People have been arranged to guard the Gu family''s caravan, and the cargo will follow." The smile on the emperor''s face deepened, "Okay, you can arrange it." The prince went out of the political palace in a good mood, wearing black clothes and blending into the night, the prince was really happy, his own younger brother was efficient in doing things, and cleaned up a lot of forces these days. In the blink of an eye, it was five days, and Zhou Shuren was well informed that the caravan under Gu Ren had left Pinggang, and Gu Ren had also left the capital. Today we are going to the morning court. After a long pause, the ministers of the previous court turned their attention to the emperor when the emperor arrived. Zhou Shuren also took a quick look, the eyes were going to be sunken, and the person looked very thin. The ministers in the court were all drumming in their hearts. The emperor felt bad at first sight, as if the wind could blow him down. The emperor covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed, and then his voice was still strong, "I haven''t been to the morning court for many days, can I report something important?" Some ministers looked left and right, Zhou Shuren saw Lord Xiao looking at him, Zhou Shuren blinked, what are you doing looking at the lower official? When Xiao Qing saw the emperor, his heart was in his throat He wanted to go to the palace to see the emperor, but he couldn''t see the emperor, so he could only look for traces of peace of mind in Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was still in the mood to interact with him. Well, he can rest assured. King Liang didn''t worry about his father. He knew that his father was acting, but he was staring at King Qi. King Qi was wrong. He really understood the second brother, and even the posture of holding a fan was familiar to him. These days, he didn''t even enter the gate of King Qi''s mansion, let alone see King Qi. Now that King Qi was still holding a fan, King Liang looked at his father and then at the wood-like King Qi, and the weirdness in his heart became even stronger. The emperor frowned, "What? Don''t have anything to report?" As soon as these words came out, the ministers came back to their senses, and there was really something to report, but before Master Li could finish speaking, the emperor had already passed out and sat on the dragon chair. At this time, Eunuch Liu shouted, "The imperial physician, quickly announce the imperial physician." The ministers came back to their senses. King Qi had already stepped forward quickly, picked up the emperor and walked out, while Eunuch Liu hurriedly followed. King Chu doesn''t worry about his father, he played it, but when did the old man trust King Qi so much? According to the old man''s temperament, he would definitely not let his son approach him at this time, but King Qi stretched out his hand to hug the injured Liu. The father-in-law didn''t stop him. All the ministers followed, all concerned about the situation of the emperor. The imperial doctor came quickly, and all the ministers were waiting outside, gathering in twos and threes, not speaking, but making eye contact with each other. The atmosphere was not very good for a while, and I was afraid that the emperor really had an emergency. Inside the room, King Liang and King Chu were standing together, while King Qi was standing by the bed. King Chu squinted and said to the fourth elder, "Do you think the second brother is very weird today?" King Liang gave the third brother a meaningful look, "Guess." King Chu, "..." Chapter 1192： into the play Outside the hall, the longer the time passed, the more panicked the hearts of the ministers became, and some people began to chat in low voices. Zhou Shuren stood upright and could hear Ding Da Shi''s words, and Ding Da Shi said in doubt: "The emperor fainted and His Royal Highness did not arrive, but King Qi was standing by the bed." This sentence made all the adults frown. They were deeply afraid that the emperor was not good. The prince was not around, but King Qi. If there was an emergency, it would be quiet for a while. Zhou Shuren sighed that the door of the main hall had been opened twice in total. He was just watching the show, so he had been paying attention to the inside of the hall. Unexpectedly, Master Ding also took advantage of the opening of the door to see the situation in the hall for a few seconds. The King of Chu and the King of Liang were standing in the hall, but the King of Qi was not seen. Zhou Shuren felt his sleeves being pulled a few times, and turned his head with a sullen face. It was not that he wanted to complain. Li Zhao especially liked to do it, "Master Li." As the emperor''s confidant, Li Zhao was also the Minister of War. He didn''t notice it at first. He still knew about the movement of troops and horses in recent days. Otherwise, he would not have to be the Minister of War. He also tentatively wrote a book, and the emperor approved it, and only gave one word. Knowing, he didn''t care, and he would help cover up the traces. Li Zhao always felt that something big was about to happen. Today, the emperor fainted, and he also needed to find sustenance. After turning around, he saw the old man Zhou Shuren with his ears pricked up and his face expressionless. Li Zhao, "Master Zhou is a big place here, I''ll come to accompany Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "...Huh?" When did he spread the message that he needed company? Li Zhao''s heart was steady, his fingertips hooked on the sleeve of his official uniform, "Now help you block the wind, the sun will come up in a while, and help you block the sun." Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, he felt that he was connoted, no, he didn''t feel it, but he was connoted! Xiao Qing was nervously looking at the closed palace door, but now he looks at Li Zhao, um, he can really pretend to be a half of Zhou Shuren, and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder. Zhou Shuren, "..." This silent attack hurts my heart! In the hall, the imperial physicians gathered together in twos and threes, sometimes panicking, sometimes as if they were going out of their way. At this time, the prince was not there, and no one was in charge of the overall situation. King Qi should have been there, but it was a pity that King Qi seemed to have his feet on the head of the bed, and he didn''t move, let alone speak. If King Chu didn''t know that his father was acting, King Qi also knew, he would have suspected that King Qi was deliberately delaying, and looked at Eunuch Liu. Eunuch Liu kept his head down, not seeing any hint from him. King Liang was in a trance and was in a trance. He felt that he had never understood his father and his brother. He felt that he had the most honest mind among all brothers. It''s also cruel, but compared with a few brothers, bah, these black hearts. King Liang glared at King Chu. King Qi and King Chu only thought they knew everything. He didn''t know anything. The third child wanted to find a balance from him. In fact, he knew more than these two. Who told him? Prince! When King Liang thought of the prince, he became angry. Why was he so embarrassed? It was because of the prince that he was assassinated several times. It was a coincidence that he could see the prince every time he came out. As long as he thinks that when he is most embarrassed, the prince will definitely walk in front of him and say with a smile, "Fourth brother, you can accept it!" King Liang couldn''t think about it, otherwise he would continue to have nightmares. The sun outside was getting higher and higher, and Zhou Shuren had already shrunk behind Mr. Li. The temperature had risen, and it was still a bit sultry. He would not be able to stand for a long time, but he didn''t want to suffer from heat stroke. Li Zhao twitched the corners of his mouth, "I thought you wouldn''t hide." Zhou Shuren, "I''m not stupid." Only fools can''t get along with themselves. All the ministers are not too young, the oldest, with a thud, fainted from heat stroke. This person fainted. At this time, the imperial physicians were treating the emperor, and what was even worse was that there was no news at all, and there were still guards with knives around. The arrival of the Queen Mother shocked the spirits of all the adults, and they all greeted each other. The Empress frowned, "Everyone, please rest in peace, this palace will go in and take a look." At this time, the gate of the palace was also opened, and Eunuch Liu said, "The emperor has a decree, all the adults can go back." Master Zhao hurriedly asked, "Father-in-law, is the emperor okay?" Eunuch Liu had a happy look on his face, "Okay, okay, the emperor has woken up, and the imperial doctor said that it would be good to take care of him for a few days." The unease that the ministers were holding down a little bit, but today the emperor fainted, which still gave them a bad premonition, and they were all ready to leave. Empress Niangniang had already walked to the door, but was stopped by Eunuch Liu, "Niangniang, the emperor said that no one will be seen." The empress''s eyes were sharp, "This palace is the queen, and this palace wants to see the emperor." Eunuch Liu lowered his head, "The emperor said no." The queen was angry and signaled the female official to stop Eunuch Liu, "Go away, the emperor fainted but didn''t tell this palace, this palace sees that you want to kill the king." The ministers were stunned, and then hurriedly knelt down. The amount of information was a bit large. The Queen was not notified just now. Also, if they had been notified, how could the Queen be here? No one told His Royal Highness! With this conjecture, everyone looked at each other, and their hearts just settled down again. King Qi finally appeared at this time, bowing his head, "Empress mother, the emperor''s father''s will to ask the queen mother to return to the palace to copy the scriptures for the emperor and pray for blessings." The queen looked at King Qi coldly, "This palace will listen to the emperor in person." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, a woman who can accompany the emperor to conquer the world, this momentum is really not simple. Hearing the sound, the emperor walked out slowly with the support of the King of Chu, "Go back to the palace to copy the scriptures and pray for blessings." The queen knew it was acting, but her heart ached, as if everything in front of her was not acting, her face turned pale and her lips were trembling, "You don''t believe me, you don''t believe me, you guard me, haha, I will accompany you to fight, all the way. Come to this day, you don''t believe me now, good, good." The voice was muttering from the very beginning, louder than louder. The emperor was a little dumbfounded If he hadn''t held on to the third child''s arm, he would have stretched out his hand to support him. His lips moved. The emperor''s breath was stagnant, so the queen he injured was very deep, so he let the queen into the play. King Chu''s arm was very painful. At first, the father was trembling. He thought that the father might be really uncomfortable. Now he doesn''t think so. He feels that the father''s strength can still live well for more than ten years! The queen''s eyes were dim and her body was staggering. She had recovered, she knew that she was too involved in the drama, and took the fake as the real thing. Maybe it was because she was afraid of such a scene. Today, even if it is fake, she can''t control herself. , pushed away the female officer who was supporting her, tidied up her clothes, turned around and walked away step by step. The emperor just looked at it like this, but the face of the sore arm of the king of Chu was about to be twisted, and he had to hold on. Zhou Shuren also sighed with emotion, the queen''s acting skills are amazing, she is more powerful than the emperor, and he could feel the endless despair when he heard the question just now, and his emotions were too full! off topic No update at night, tomorrow day Chapter 1193： what do you want It has been a few days since the last time the emperor fainted. The emperor''s attitude towards the prince and the queen made the capital very uneasy. The ministers who supported the prince were anxious, but they could not get any news from the prince, even those who were preparing for the future. No news. Some ministers who have settled down have become restless again, especially after seeing the emperor''s attitude towards King Qi, Prince Qi''s mansion is lively, but unfortunately, the gate of King Qi''s mansion is tightly closed. Ministry of households, Qiu Yan is a timid person, and he has come to Zhou Shuren for office these days, yes, it is office. Zhou Shuren was very speechless, and Qiu Yan was nothing more than that. Whoever made Qiu Yan a timid person, you are going too far, Lord Shang Shu, and you are still staring at them! Zhou Shuren thought to himself, has he become a tranquilizer? Recently, it seems that Li Zhao has also been diligent in coming here. Yes, there is also tea. These people are drinking the tea that he brought, and it is still brewing! Qiu Yan was also very tired. He didn''t expect Lord Shang Shu to come over. It was a bad feeling to be stared at by people doing errands. "Xiaguan heard that Chen Lao is seriously ill." That''s right, the grandfather of King Qi, Mr. Chen, is seriously ill! Xiao Qing raised his head, "You are well informed." Qiu Yangan smiled, he didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t need to inquire more, if he was as confident as Mr. Zhou, he wouldn''t inquire, "There are many people who have gone to see Mr. Chen in the past few days, and Mr. Chen became seriously ill afterwards. , has collapsed on the bed." It''s just that he is seriously ill and deceives the ghost. He can inquire clearly. Chen Lao personally went to the field to weed the weeds a few days ago! Xiao Qing looked sideways at Zhou Shuren, "What do you think of Shuren?" Zhou Shuren held the pen and exerted a little force, but endured it. The two of them had to chat for a while every day, smiling, "It''s good." Xiao Qing also laughed. It was really good. King Qi was able to step down when the crown prince was at the peak of the limelight. It was all due to Chen Lao. Chen Lao did not participate. Don''t you go out behind closed doors? This is also the attitude of King Qi! In the mansion of the fifth prince, Zhang Yang played with the whip and said to the people below: "You said that King Qi never left the palace once?" "Yes, everyone is watching closely. King Qi has never gone out once, Princess Qi." "Huh? What happened to Princess Qi?" The person below, "Princess Qi bought two people to enter the palace, all of them are good-looking little girls." Zhang Yang, "..." Now everyone in the capital knows that Princess Qi likes beautiful women, but King Qi lives like a monk. He counts the days, and King Qi has not gone to the backyard for a long time. Zhang Yang put down his whip, "That is to say, Gu Ren found someone to instigate King Qi, but all came back without success?" "Yes, none of the King Qi people have seen it, and Chen Lao is terminally ill and has no visitors." Zhang Yang motioned for people to go down and frowned. It was very strange. In the past, there was the father and the emperor holding down and the prince restraining them. King Qi and others were defeated. Now the father and the emperor obviously can''t hold back, and the prince is still grounded. There is no response, is all the mind gone? In the palace, the emperor asked Eunuch Liu, "The queen still can''t eat?" Eunuch Liu carefully glanced at the emperor. He was also dumbfounded. People without roots really don''t understand love. Haven''t eaten, "Yes, haven''t eaten yet." The emperor wanted to see the queen, but he couldn''t. He was afraid of falling short. "Go to the earl''s house to pass the decree and let Linxi enter the palace to accompany the queen." Seeing her own granddaughter, she is still her favorite granddaughter. Thinking of Rong Chuan and Zhou Xuehan, the queen''s mood will also be better. The expectation in the queen''s heart continued on the younger son and his wife. Seeing the expectation and hope, they would come out of the horns. Zhou Fu, Xuehan put down the needle and thread in her hand and struggled for a while, "Mother, I have something to tell you." Zhulan didn''t lift her head and continued to embroider the purse. She rarely does needlework by herself now. She also embroidered the purse for Zhou Shuren and her youngest son, "Well, you say." Xuehan motioned for the girls to go down, and then whispered, "I received a letter from Rong Chuan yesterday." Zhulan raised her head, she knew that, Rong Chuan would write a letter every few days when he was away on a business trip, "En." Xuehan grabbed the thread, "But my daughter doesn''t think it''s right." Then he took out two letters and continued: "Look, this one is from three days ago, and this one is from yesterday." Zhulan took it and read the letter from three days ago. She paused at the beginning and continued to read. She was a little choked with food. Where is this letter? It was clearly a love letter. She took out yesterday''s letter and blinked. There is no sweet and greasy feeling anymore, it seems to be a routine to tell some knowledge. Zhulan also saw that yesterday''s letter was not from Rong Chuan, "What do you think?" Xuehan felt uneasy, and she didn''t want to be seen by her mother, "This person can imitate Rong Chuan''s handwriting, if it weren''t for Rong Chuan''s letter, ahem, I can''t see it, mother, who do you think can write for Rong Chuan? letter?" She was really afraid that something would happen to Rong Chuan! Zhulan knew in her heart that the couple''s letter was full of emotion, unlike ghostwriting, "I''ll send someone to ask your father." She didn''t think Rong Chuan could have an accident, but only thought that she and Zhou Shuren would see the matter of Pinggang simply. Xuehan exhaled, she originally wanted to tell her father-in-law, but after thinking about it, her father was the most reliable, and because the prince was grounded, it was not easy for the Ning family to move. At this time, Eunuch Liu came to Zhou Mansion in person and explained the purpose of his visit. Xue Han was stunned for a moment, feeling uneasy and reluctant to part with it, but Eunuch Liu came in person and handed his daughter to the female official. Zhulan personally handed Eunuch Liu the silver coins, which Eunuch Liu confiscated. Xuehan was a little puzzled, "Mother, Eunuch Liu''s attitude is very good, my daughter is not mistaken." Zhulan, "No." "Mother Linxi will be fine when she enters the palace." Zhulan comforted, "It will be fine, you can rest assured." What happened a few days ago, Zhou Shuren broadcast it to her when he came back, and said how real the queen''s acting skills are. Men and women have different minds, and women''s minds are more delicate and emotional. She heard something wrong, obviously the queen It''s for real. Now accepting Linxi into the palace also proves her guess. The queen should have been unable to think about it in the past few days, thinking a lot, the emperor was worried, and had no way to think of Linxi. At this time, the children of the prince''s mansion are all in the prince''s mansion. Woolen cloth! Ministry of households, Zhou Shuren frowned when he received news from his family. There is no need for Rong Chuan not to ask for ghostwriting. Moreover, Pinggang is very close to the capital, so it can only mean that Rong Chuan may not be in Pinggang. way to write a reply. Zhou Shuren was pacing back and forth. Rong Chuan was very cautious. He never broke a letter every few days. Zhou Shuren thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. And far away in Xuzhou, King Qi''s mouth was full of fire bubbles, "It''s been a few days, and there is still no news, what''s the use of you." Chapter 1194： The future is dark King Qi was very haggard, and it could be seen that he hadn''t had a good rest for a few days. This time the siege was not smooth. Gunpowder, **** it, gunpowder was discovered in this siege, which the court has been controlling. These people had prepared their way back early, and there were boats going to sea. When they found out it was too late, they had already boarded the boat. If they let one go, the royal fathers plan would go wrong. As a result, he didnt notice any of them. Rong Chuan brought People chased after them by boat, this is the sea! When King Qi thought about it, his heart throbbed, and he scolded people before, "What are you doing on your knees? If you don''t hurry up and look for it, if you can''t find Ning Shizi, you will all be buried with him." Don''t talk about these people, his big situation is gone, the father''s most guilty young son, the prince''s younger brother, hehe, thinking about it makes life gloomy! In the palace, the queen has hugged her granddaughter. The little girl can speak and call her mother and father. The queen has not seen a smile for many days, and finally smiled, "Linxi is so smart, she can call people." The female official was finally relieved, and said with a smile: "The little princess is a smart child, and the fifth prince and concubine taught him well." The queen weighed her granddaughter, "I''ve gained a lot of weight, I can''t hold it anymore." As he said, he glanced at the meal that was brought out, put one arm around his granddaughter, then picked up chopsticks, ate fresh green vegetables, and drank some porridge. The female official smiled wide-eyed and saw the little county master stretch out her hand to grab it, "The county master also wants to eat." The queen smiled, "That can''t be eaten by her either. Go and get some puree she can eat." The female official responded quickly and went out, but still made the fruit puree by herself. The little county master can make the empress eat dinner, which is a great hero. The emperor also quickly got the news, walking back and forth in the study, exercising his body, "You go, forget it, don''t act rashly." This time, he will completely pull out all the nails in the palace, leaving none of them. Eunuch Liu said what the emperor liked to hear, "The county lord doesn''t cry or make trouble. He still laughs all the way into the palace. The county lord looks good, like a virgin of Guanyin." The emperor not only loves the house and Wu likes this direct granddaughter, but also Linxi, this child is indeed lovable, thinking of his own private bank, "When the time comes, I will pick some more babies for Rong Chuan to dowry." Eunuch Liu said in his heart that His Royal Highness was always in the heart of the emperor, but this youngest son is different. The emperor tried his best to give things to his youngest son! The prince was in Anbu and sneezed. Seeing Rong Enqing looking at him, he signaled that he was fine, his eyes were bloodshot, "Xuzhou hasn''t sent any news yet?" Rong Enqing is also numb. Who would have thought that such a big mistake would occur, and he didn''t even find out the gunpowder, "No." The prince took a deep breath, King Qi did not dare to hide the matter of Rong Chuan, and sent the news back when something happened, but he did not dare to report it to the emperor, for fear that the old man would not be able to bear it, "I didn''t investigate such a big matter. Clear, **** it." Rong Enqing lowered his head, thinking to himself, fortunately, the prince is in charge of the Anbu, otherwise, this matter is his fault, and he is afraid after thinking about it, "Actually, if there is no news, it is good news." The prince can only comfort himself like this, but he also wants the worst outcome. Once the worst outcome occurs, the prince closes his eyes. Damn, King Qi is more experienced than Rongchuan, why didn''t King Qi follow. Rong Enqing returned to the Department of Maritime Affairs and saw Jinyan at the door, and his heart skipped a beat. Mr. Zhou would never look for him in person, "Jinyan, why did you come to the Department of Maritime Affairs?" After seeing the ceremony, he said: "My lord wants to go to the yamen and invite the Houye to drink tea." Rong Enqing didn''t want to go in his heart. He didn''t show up until recently, because he knew that his attitude was guilty and dry, "Why do you want to invite me to tea?" He was speechless, how did he know that in addition to showing some of his heart in front of Yinzi, other times, the most disguised, "little people don''t know." Rong Enqing doesn''t want to go, since when there is no news from Shao Rongchuan, he will not go, "I won''t go to drink tea today if I have something to do." Saying that, Rong Enqing quickly stepped into the Maritime Affairs Department. Zhou Shuren frowned upon hearing Jin Yan''s reply, and he didn''t want to spend money to invite Rong Enqing. His purpose was to test it. Since he knew little information, he tried to get some. Rong Enqing avoids him, which shows that Rong Chuan is indeed not just an errand for Pinggang. He didn''t avoid him before, but instead he avoided him when Rong Chuan replied. The problem is big. On the contrary, Rong Chuan''s situation is not very good. Zhou Shuren returned with a sullen face, making Master Xiao and Qiu Yan upset. Especially Lord Xiao, "But what happened?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Nothing." Lord Xiao, "...look at your own face in the mirror, and then speak back." Zhou Shuren knew that his face was not good, and his disguise could not be maintained, but he couldn''t say it, he could only quickly restore his usual smile, "It''s really okay." Xiao Qing confirmed that it should not be a matter of the imperial court. He still knew about Zhou Shuren, "If there is something wrong with your family, you should go back today?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to go back. When he went back, he would have to face his smart daughter-in-law. He was also afraid that he would say the wrong thing, which would make his daughter-in-law worry, "No, there is nothing serious at home." Xiao Qing is more definitely a matter of the Zhou family. Just now, the Zhou family may have come to send a message, "How about I give you a day off?" Zhou Shuren was shocked, and said with a firm attitude: "How can Xiaguan, as a servant of the Ministry of Household, be able to rest all his heart, sir, don''t say it, it''s bad for Xiaguan to do it." A look that I love work and that work makes me happy. Qiu Yan, "..." Xiao Qing, "..." What kind of stimulation did this have to make people who think about rest every day become what they are now. Zhou Shuren felt bitter, his daughter-in-law was too smart, what he could do was to think about how to go back and talk to his daughter-in-law. Xuzhou, Chang Lian went home. Mrs. Dong stretched her stomach and helped her husband get the clothes Chang Lian hurriedly took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "You are heavy, I''ll just do these little things myself." Dong shi shook his head with a smile, "I have given birth to two, so I know it." This pregnancy is comfortable, she doesn''t worry about her son anymore, this one eats well and sleeps well, and her complexion is very good, as for the letter from her parents, she simply ignores it. Chang Lian changed his official uniform, "Try not to go to the street recently. If you need anything, let someone buy it." Mr. Dong nodded, "I wrote it all down." Chang Lian touched his daughter-in-law''s belly, "In a few months, this child will be born." Mrs Dong smiled, "Yes, mother said, Madam Song will come over two months before I have to give birth." Chang Lian smiled, "Then I can rest assured." Mrs. Dong is also relieved. There are no elders in this family, so she still has no idea in her heart. When Mrs. Song comes, she can feel at ease, and she is happy that her mother-in-law cares about her. She feels that it is too right to communicate with her mother-in-law from time to time. Look, even if you leave Beijing, Her relationship with her mother-in-law is also very good! Chapter 1195： people are gone Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to drag him home from the yamen. His daughter-in-law is too smart. If he dares to hide, the daughter-in-law will definitely notice that something is wrong. There is a too smart daughter-in-law in the family. Zhulan thought about it all afternoon, and finally when Zhou Shuren came back, she muttered, "Tell you, if there is any news, please send a reply, which makes me worry so much, what news do you have?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes calmly, "There is indeed some news. Rong Chuan is not in Pinggang. It should be other errands. The errands should be very important. Zhulan was relieved, as long as she knew what people were doing, "I will tell my daughter when I have dinner." Zhou Shuren exhaled, the half-truth was finally over. Zhulan frowned as she looked at Zhou Shuren who was changing clothes carefully, "Did you do something behind my back?" A woman''s intuition is so accurate! Zhou Shuren changed his clothes quickly, his face was calm and guilty, "I can''t do anything without you, I''ve been staying in the household all day, it''s not annoying recently, Master Xiao is drinking in my room all day. Tea, caused me to be unable to concentrate on work, and the efficiency has been reduced a lot." Zhulan''s tone was much higher, "Really?" "real." Zhulan was still a little weird in her heart, she didn''t want to think of anything else, anyway, something really happened, sooner or later, she could be caught, and when she was caught, they would settle the account together, and the smile on her face deepened, "Okay, let''s eat. " Zhou Shuren, "..." In fact, he was quite afraid that his daughter-in-law would laugh like this, it was a smile of revenge! The next day, Zhou Shuren and his second son went to the yamen together. Changyi endured it, but he couldn''t, and said in a low voice, "Father, when will this kid Ning Yang be able to return to Ningguo Gongfu?" Zhou Shuren, "Huh? Why do you care about Ning Yang?" Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t listened to his daughter-in-law and observed it carefully for a few days, he didn''t find it, and his tone was not very good, "This kid likes to get close to Yudie very much." Zhou Shuren really didn''t have time to care about his family, so he came to the spirit, "Have you confirmed it?" "Well, my son has been watched for a few days, and this kid will look for Yudie when he is resting." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Are you unhappy? That''s Ning Guo''s mansion, you should know, the Ning family means to send Ning Yang here, even if Ning Yang is the second son of Ning Zhiqi, he is also the son of the Duke''s mansion, as long as Ning Yang is the second son of Ning Zhiqi I am a good person, and there will be no shortage of resources in the future. Chang Yi spread out his hands, "Father, Ning Guo''s mansion sent Ning Yang over here. It was for the daughters of the third and fourth families, not for our second daughter." His family is clear, and the apprenticeship is chosen between the third child and the fourth child. If the third child is not in Xuzhou, the most important candidate for the Ningguo government is the third child. Zhou Shuren, "You can see clearly." Changyi chuckled, "It''s a fact, I don''t need my son to see it clearly, my son''s starting point is low, and his future is unclear. The government wants to find a father-in-law with a bright future for Ning Yang, and I can''t compare to the third and fourth. , so my son really doesn''t want Yudie to be involved with the Duke''s government." He is also good to the eldest daughter, but the eldest daughter is too sensible and wonderful. He has always been strict with himself as the granddaughter of the Zhou family, and because the second room is weak, the eldest daughter is even more afraid to make mistakes, which means that his father thinks Concerned, the daughter does not give a chance. But the little girl is different. She is not easy to support at birth. The older girl is a good-natured and coquettish girl. She is not as good as the big girl, but she is lively, and he is also under a lot of pressure. This little girl is a pistachio. These five fingers are long and short. It''s small, it''s naturally biased. In the past, he was a jerk, but now he doesn''t want it anymore. He is very satisfied with the marriage of the eldest daughter. It is not easy for a woman. . Zhou Shuren didn''t know that his son was thinking so much, but his son was right, "Well, it''s really not suitable to live at home." Then he added: "You can also work hard." Chang Yihan smiled and shook his head, "Actually, my son thinks Xuemei''s life is going well, really." Even if he works hard to have a good future, he also hopes that Yudie can be like Xuemei, living a smooth and comfortable life, he is envious of Xuemei. Zhou Shuren thought of the eldest daughter, not to mention the envy in his son''s eyes, he was also envious, the eldest daughter was really comfortable, the son-in-law did not study hard, and spent more time with the eldest daughter, the two went out of town from time to time. , there are Jiang Du and Jiang Miao at home, the twins are also obedient, the youngest is not troubled, and life is so happy and content. In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan heard Jinyan''s letter and said to Xuehan, "You go back to the Duke''s Mansion and tell Song Clan, Ning Yang will return to the Duke''s Mansion to live in the future." Zhulan thought for a while and then said: "If the Song family asks why, you only need to answer, the Zhou residence has been restless recently." Xuehan, "Okay, my daughter will go back now." Half an hour later, at the Ningguo Gongfu, Xuehan explained the purpose of her visit, Song Shi did ask, Xuehan said according to her mother''s words, and added, "The capital is not calm recently, and my sister-in-law also knows that my mother''s family has relatives with the royal family. This is all staring at, so Ning Yang is better to come back and live." Song Shi didn''t think much about it, her younger brother and sister had already said it very clearly, and she has been thinking about it recently, "By the way, Linxi entered the palace yesterday?" Xuehan''s eyes deepened, this sister-in-law is very concerned about her, yes, it is indeed big news that she can enter the palace at this time, "Yes, I have entered the palace." Song Shi had something to ask, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She wanted to know, how is the Empress? The prince was grounded and the queen copied the scriptures. She felt uneasy, but the grandfather was stunned and did not allow him to inquire. Xuehan quickly asked something else, "How is everything in the manor recently?" Song Shi smiled It''s good, now the house is much quieter and I can do other things. " Xuehan smiled. Before the prince was grounded, Ningguo''s mansion was always low-key, and there were daily guests, but now it''s really deserted. At this time, Mrs. Yu came. When Mrs. Yu saw Xuehan, she was very affectionate. "I haven''t seen my third sibling for a long time. Let my sister-in-law take a look. The third sibling is getting more and more beautiful." Xuehan got used to it. Since her parents'' family became a royal relative, their family background instantly became noble, and the second sister-in-law flattered her every time she saw her. "The second sister-in-law is also radiant, so it can be seen that she is living a good life." Yu shi thought, what can I do if I don''t live a good life, fortunately their poor family only has money left! In the afternoon, in the palace, the crown prince couldn''t hide it. Because of the news from Fei Ge, he found the boat that Rong Chuan was sitting on, but there was no one on the boat! When the emperor heard the news, his body shook, "You say it again, I just didn''t hear it clearly." The prince''s eyes were red, bloodshot inside. He immediately entered the palace after receiving the news, "The boat that Rong Chuan was on has been found, but there is no one on board." Chapter 1196： pinch finger 1 count The emperor held the table, his mind buzzing, the youngest son who was able to pamper him wholeheartedly without any scruples, was lost and found, and after being pampered for a few years, this father''s love has skyrocketed. The emperor cultivates the prince and manages the country. His heart is also tired. For the prince, his full of fatherly love cannot be expressed too much. For the sake of balance, the other sons have to hide it. Only the youngest son, he can be one Father. The prince hurriedly stepped forward to support his father, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" The emperor raised his hand to indicate that he was fine, then sat on the chair, thinking that the queen must not know that if the queen knew that her youngest son was missing and swallowed, she would definitely tear him alive this time! The first time he didn''t protect his son, the second time he personally sent it out, the more he thought about it, the emperor''s forehead was covered in sweat. The prince was in a hurry and wanted to go to the imperial doctor, but the emperor grabbed it, "I don''t care what method I can use, search the sea carefully for me, and the nearby islands, I don''t believe that Rongchuan will have an accident, you have to give it to me Bring back your brother intact." The emperor used me directly in a hurry, which shows the status of the youngest son in the emperor''s heart. The crown prince nodded heavily, "Father, the son will definitely find Rong Chuan." If it wasn''t Rong Chuan the most suitable, neither he nor his father would want Rong Chuan to take risks, but only Rong Chuan, he trusted the most, his father trusted the most, and the military talisman could only be in Rong Chuan''s hands. The prince''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. The Zhang clan secretly obtained a large amount of gunpowder, all of which were to be transported into the capital. If it wasn''t for Rong Chuan''s alertness, he would have discovered the gunpowder first, and seized the place before it was about to detonate. The plan will be exposed, and it will also cause a large number of deaths. Who would have thought that there will be piles of explosives under Xuzhou City. Once it explodes, the entire Xuzhou City will be destroyed. The prince pressed the throbbing eyebrows. He really didn''t have time to rest recently. He had to sneak away with gunpowder, and he had to make fake gunpowder to wait for the people of the Zhang family to pick it up. He had to find Rong Chuan, thinking of Rong Chuan, The prince took a deep breath, and he will be fine. The Department of Maritime Affairs, Zhou Shuren came in person, and Rong Enqing was called over as soon as he returned to the Department of Maritime Affairs. Rong Enqing saw Zhou Shuren, "..." He just knew the bad news, and he was dodging with a guilty conscience, ahh, he knew he would never come back! Zhou Shuren, "Don''t dare to look at me?" Rong Enqing just didn''t look into Zhou Shuren''s eyes, "No, I was just an accident. You are so busy, why did you come to the Maritime Affairs Department?" Zhou Shuren, "I''m here to talk about tariffs, I''ll stop by to see you, and have a few words with you. After all, you''re really busy. You''ve been transferred to such a fat errand as the Maritime Affairs Division, and you''re not doing well. The Secretary of Maritime Affairs stayed, but asked for leave from time to time." Rong Enqing doesn''t have to deal with Gu Ren who is not in the capital recently. He wants to help the prince handle things, so he naturally asks for leave a lot. "You also know that my wife is pregnant with twins, so I don''t worry." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Rong Enqing''s dodging has already explained everything. If something happened to Rong Chuan, the emperor must be anxious, "Tell me, what happened to Rong Chuan?" Rong Enqing laughed dryly, "You think too much, Rong Chuan is in Pinggang well!" Zhou Shuren was expressionless. Rong Enqing couldn''t say a word of the rest, "I don''t." "After thinking about it, come back to me. I am a person who holds grudges. Really, if I have grudges, I will remember them for a lifetime." He couldn''t kill King Liang, but he wanted to stumble, but neither the prince nor the emperor noticed. King Liang was really miserable for a while, and he helped fuel the flames! Rong Enqing believed this, "Rong Chuan went to sea after chasing people." Zhou Shuren''s pupils shrank slightly, and it could be seen that the people who went to sea were gone, and stared straight at Rong Enqing, "What else is there, tell me." Rong Enqing had a cold sweat on his back, he felt a sense of oppression, he really didn''t dare to say today''s news, "No, Rong Chuan has brought a lot of masters with him, there should be news soon. " Zhou Shuren didn''t believe Rong Enqing and told him that if he was so optimistic, why did Rong Enqing hide from him? In the sea, it is useless to let you float on the water. The sea is too big and unpredictable. Zhou Shuren even thought a lot for a moment, if Rong Chuan hadn''t met him and his daughter-in-law in this life, it would be uncertain whether Rong Chuan would be able to live or not. Wouldn''t Rong Chuan have any other death disasters? Rong Enqing waited for Zhou Shuren to leave. His back was sweaty. Zhou Shuren had so many faces. He was sure that it was Zhou Shuren who looked just now! Zhou Shuren knew the news, and the prince received a letter from Rong Enqing. He didn''t pay attention to it after that. He knew it if he knew it. Anyway, Zhou Shuren knew it, and he couldn''t help thinking that Zhou Shuren, his father-in-law, should really be worried. Dad for several years. In the mansion of King Qi, the King of Chu sat in front of King Qi, and once again affirmed that the person in front of him was fake. After King Qi was free, his mouth was quite cheap. The fake King of Qi, who is straight-forward, rarely speaks. The fake King Qi was very nervous. He really didn''t want to see the King of Chu, but why did he see him? It was all because the King of Chu didn''t take the usual path. The fake King Qi took a deep breath, "Third brother, what about your rules?" King of Chu, "Second brother rarely calls me the third brother of this king." The fake King Qi, "..." His task was too difficult. In fact, on the first day, he was dressed as King Qi. Princess Qi saw at a glance that he was fake and almost took him down! Now there is another crackdown on fakes. The fake King Qi wants to vomit blood, so he just wants to pretend to be quiet for a while, why is it so difficult! The King of Chu smiled, "Okay, this king is going to the palace to receive the punishment." The fake King Qi didn''t pretend anymore, just pretended to be a fart, "Respectfully send your Highness." The King of Chu swaggered out of the Prince Qi''s mansion. As soon as he went out, hey, there were quite a few people staring at the gate of the Prince Qi''s mansion. Zhou Shuren''s carriage returned to the Ministry of Housing and encountered His Royal Highness the King of Chu riding a horse. The King of Chu got off the carriage and said, "Master Zhou, are you just entering the palace?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, "No, I''m going to the Maritime Affairs Division." The King of Chu snorted, and then got on his horse again, "The lord is busy first, this king wants to enter the palace." Zhou Shuren hummed and then responded, "Your Highness." As a result, the King of Chu heard it and waved his hand, as if he was in a hurry to enter the palace, and did not give Zhou Shuren a chance to continue speaking. Zhou Shuren, "..." It is rare for him to think of doing a good deed every day, and he kindly wants to say that it is not easy to enter the palace today, no matter what reason the King of Chu has, because of Rong Chuan, the emperor''s mood must be like gunpowder, and it will blow up at one point! Zhou Shuren sighed faintly. Gently said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" After coming out of the Department of Maritime Affairs, the lord''s face was not good, and he didn''t know what the lord and Ronghou Ye said. Now he sighs when he sees the King of Chu. Zhou Shuren said faintly: "This official has made a calculation, the King of Chu is not lucky today." More than bad, the King of Chu came out not long after he entered the palace, and was beaten. It is said that he was carried out of the palace. This time it was not acting, the King of Chu was actually beaten! Chapter 1197： Missing In the yamen, Zhou Shuren dawdled and got into the carriage home. He knew in his heart that he was going to perform badly today, and his daughter-in-law knew him too well! The carriage entered the mansion gate, and as soon as the carriage got off, he saw Butler Ding, "Why are you waiting for me today?" Butler Ding was pleasantly surprised, the master is now home, "Master, the mistress sent someone to deliver clothes and food to Young Master Yang Wen two days ago, and the person sent today came back with bad news for half a month. It''s Young Master Yang Wen''s turn to go out to patrol the sea, and now there is no news coming back, the whole battleship seems to have disappeared." After hearing this, Zhou Shuren quickened his pace a bit. The Yang family had a very important place in his daughter-in-law''s heart. She was really treated like her mother''s family. Butler Ding was in the house at the time, listening to the whole thing, "I sent someone to search, but I couldn''t find it." When Zhou Shuren arrived at the main courtyard, the old lady and the girl were standing outside. When Mrs. Song saw the master, she exhaled and said in a low voice, "The mistress asked me to come out. There is only the mistress in the room." Zhou Shuren had already pushed open the door and went in. He saw his daughter-in-law sitting motionless by the window with a handkerchief in her hand. When he saw it, he was already crying, and his heart tightened, so he carefully stepped forward and hugged his daughter-in-law, "Sometimes No news is good news." At least there is no news, there is hope. Zhulan has calmed down, she was really flustered when she received the news, she thought about it a lot, sorry for the entrustment of elder brother, etc., hoarse voice, "You are right, no news is good news, I believe Yang Wen will definitely Safe and sound." Zhou Shuren patted his daughter-in-law on the shoulder. It was really one thing after another, let alone what happened to Rong Chuan. At night, Zhulan had no appetite. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s staring, she wouldn''t even want to drink the soup. She reluctantly drank some soup. Zhulan washed up and prepared to rest. . Everyone has the mentality of escaping. Zhulan feels that she is very strong, but she can''t help but escape. The Yang family has already experienced it once. She knows how she feels, and she lets herself escape and close her eyes to sleep. Zhou Shuren was waiting for Jinyan, who was sent to Li''s family, to come back. Li Zhao, the Minister of War, naturally knew about it. When Zhou Shuren inquired, Li Zhao knew that Zhou''s relatives were also on this ship. Jin Yan came back and said: "Li Shangshu said that no fragments of warships were found in the offshore waters, so it can be ruled out that they encountered pirates. As for other reasons, we will investigate again, but there are no fragments of wreckage, maybe the warship is just stuck somewhere, or lost its direction. " Zhou Shuren exhaled, and with Li Zhao''s information, he can be relieved a lot. This is good news, "Go back and rest." When Zhou Shuren came back from the front yard, he saw that his daughter-in-law had fallen asleep, helpless and distressed. The Chu Wangfu, the Chu Wang aiyo, the pain is unpleasant, even if the medicine is used, it still hurts, and there is sweat on the forehead. Concubine Chu said worriedly: "The imperial doctor will come to see you again, it''s not a problem for you to be in such pain." The King of Chu didn''t have the strength to wave his hand, "No, the best plaster is already used." Princess Chu frowned, "Why did you make your father angry?" She has been married to the prince for so many years, and it is the first time that the prince has been beaten so badly. No, the prince has never been beaten before. Thinking of the father''s unpredictable temper recently, his heart tensed. Princess Chu was a little unwilling at first, thinking that the lord could continue to work hard, but now she doesn''t want it anymore, it seems that the lord came back and lost half of her life, and her soul will be gone. The King of Chu didn''t know where he was wrong, because of the hippie smile? As for the loss of decency over the wall, he doesn''t think it is, this little thing is not enough to make the father angry, the King of Chu thinks about it, is it for acting? The King of Chu was wronged, and he didn''t really beat him in acting. Ten boards were real fights. He had never been beaten like this when he grew up, how could he bear it! Early the next morning, Changyi and Changzhi looked at their mother with concern. Seeing that her complexion was better than yesterday, Changyi said, "Mother, Yang Wenji has a natural appearance and will definitely return safely." There was a smile on Zhulan''s face, she already knew the news, "Well, I''ll be back safely, okay, you all hurry to have breakfast, don''t go to the yamen late." When Zhulan was in a good mood, the atmosphere of the whole family was much better, otherwise, the whole family would be very depressed. In Xuzhou, Chang Lian ate breakfast and went to the yamen. The carriage drove to the main street, and the road was blocked in front. Chang Lian motioned to the servant to take a look. The little servant came back soon, "Sir, there is a caravan going out of the city ahead, and there are too many trucks blocking the road. It will be able to pass in a while." Chang Lian got off the carriage and planned to go see it himself. Looking at the goods on the carriage, he frowned, "What''s on it?" The servant in charge of the truck took a look at the official uniform and hurriedly replied, "If you go back to your lord, you will be transporting dried seafood, and these will be transported to the capital." Chang Lian did smell some seafood, but the weight didn''t seem to be the weight of dried seafood. He came to Xuzhou to know a lot about seafood, and he would transport it to the capital every year, but it was not such a weight. Chang Lian stared at the carriage and pondered, and the steward in front was a little nervous. At this time, someone suddenly stopped Chang Lian, Chang Lian turned his head, and after a closer look, this person was a little familiar, and when he recalled it carefully, he didn''t remember it, but the familiar feeling was not wrong. The person in front of him whispered: "My master is waiting for the adults upstairs." Chang Lian frowned, "Your master?" The person in front of him stretched out his hand, "Sir, please." Chang Lian pursed his lips and followed. When he got to the box, there was no master. The door was closed. Chang Lian stared at the person who brought him, "Who are you?" King Qi exhaled He was just upstairs watching the caravan leave. Zhou Changlian was pondering, he just saw it, and was afraid of something bad, so he hurried downstairs, unable to reveal the identity of King Qi , can only take out his favorite fan, "My master is doing errands, please don''t mind the following business." Chang Lian recognized the fan in front of him, King Qi''s fan, squinting, King Qi''s caravan? Chang Lian, "This officer knows, this officer has to go to the yamen, one step ahead." King Qi felt that it was wrong to take out the fan, and he did not miss Zhou Changlian''s deep thinking. Chang Lian went downstairs and thought about fans. King Qi liked fans. He had seen them many times. If he remembered correctly, King Qi held the fan most often. This is not right! King Qi and the other caravans all left the capital, pressing their eyebrows tiredly, but Rong Chuan still couldn''t find him, but he couldn''t continue to stay in Xuzhou, and there were still a few places that needed to be cleaned up, just thinking of the military talisman in Rong Chuan''s hand, King Qi sneered. , My heart is very sour. King Qi really saw clearly this time that the only person the father trusted most was the son born to the queen, even if he lost his mind, the father did not trust him. Chapter 1198： islands When Chang Lian arrived at the yamen, he sat down and didn''t care about the errands. He still thought about the fan and the familiar figure in his mind, and his heart was beating wildly. Xuzhou also heard about the situation of the emperor in the capital, not to mention the king of Qi who wanted to give it a shot. Chang Lian pursed his lips and felt that he had to tell his father. He took out a pen and paper and began to write the letter. He was afraid that the letter would be blocked, so he wrote it very obscurely, and he believed that his father could understand it. It''s just that this letter is destined not to get out of Xuzhou City, and King Qi thinks that if it''s a bad thing, he will send someone to watch it early. King Qi opened the letter, and there was nothing wrong in the letter, but Zhou Changlian still underestimated him, he should really praise, Zhou Laosan''s keenness, but unfortunately, Zhou Laosan guessed wrong. Zhou Mansion, Tao Shi came by himself this time, Zhu Lan, "Why didn''t you bring Tao Ran here today?" Tao''s smile faded a little, "I have already sent someone to take Tao Ran back." "Ok?" That''s not right, Tao Shi really likes Tao Ran, otherwise he wouldn''t bring Tao Ran with him every time he came to Zhou''s house. Tao didn''t want to talk about family ugliness, and he was angry when he thought about it. The nephew actually made this idea, not to mention that the eldest grandson and the Zhou family were already engaged, even if they didn''t get engaged, the father-in-law and the husband-in-law would not choose the daughter of the Tao family. Now that I know the marriage, the father-in-law does not allow anyone to destroy this marriage, and she does not allow it, but the nephew still wants the eldest grandson''s idea, so it can only be a concubine''s room. When she thinks of her mother''s first daughter as a concubine, she is in her heart. I was so angry that the thought of pulling my mother''s family completely stopped. Originally, when she brought Tao Ran to Zhou''s house, she also thought that if Yang''s friendship with her would get Yang''s likes, she would be good to Tao Ran in the future, but her nephew didn''t understand her painstaking efforts, so he still planned on her. Seeing that Tao Shi''s face was getting worse and worse, Zhu Lan turned around, "Why are you here today?" Tao Shi smiled again, "Of course it''s a good thing, your Mingrui is not too young, you''re not worried about your child''s marriage, I have a good candidate here, and I''ll tell you." Zhulan has a lot of spirit, and she is also worried about Mingrui''s marriage. Recently, she has introduced a lot, and there are many intentional, but they are not suitable. After finally finding a suitable one, after inquiring, Zhulan denied it. The second room is not suitable for the thoughtful daughter-in-law, the thoughtful one will not get along with the Zhao family, the relationship between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law is not good, and there will be a lot of troubles in the second room in the future. Mingrui is not suitable for the thoughtful child. . The second room is different from the big room. The eldest daughter-in-law of the big room needs to be in charge of the family. The second room is also in charge of the Zhao family. Who makes the Zhao family young, Yudie and the child in her womb are small! Zhulan smiled, "Let''s hear it." Tao Shi, "The daughter of the Jiao family, she is eight years old this year. The little girl has a straight temper. I have met a few times, and she is a very good child." Zhulan thought for a while. There were not many people in the capital with the surname Jiao, and she recalled carefully, "Are you talking about Jiao Zhuo, the imperial censor of the capital?" Tao shi nodded, "Yes, it''s from his family. This is a little girl. She was raised in a pampered manner, so she was raised a little more naive." Zhulan thought to herself, rank four, Jiao Zhuo is capable, and his father is also capable. This family is one of the best in the capital, "Jiao''s family background is very good." Well, she didn''t think about the Jiao family. If it was just Jiao Zhuo herself, she could still think about it, but Jiao Zhuo''s father, Zhulan, didn''t think about it. Even if Changyi worked hard, he couldn''t wait for the Jiao family''s direct daughter to get married. As for the Zhou family who valued Zhou Shuren because of Zhou Shuren, no, the Jiao family has been clean and honest from generation to generation, and the Jiao family has its own confidence. Tao said, "I think you can try it. The Jiao family doesn''t care about wealth when marrying a daughter." The daughter of the Jiao family is not worried about getting married. Many people ask for marriage, but the daughter of the Jiao family has never been married. Zhu Lan smiled and shook her head, "The Jiao family is very good, but they won''t choose the Zhou family." It can be seen from marrying a daughter that the Jiao family is sober, but not too much involved with the nobles, and maintaining a clean family style is the way of survival for the Jiao family. Tao Shi really felt pity, "Do you think about it?" Zhulan, "Don''t think about it." If the Zhou family didn''t have the blood of the Rong family, maybe this good marriage could be achieved. Now the Jiao family will only hide from the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is too conspicuous. On a small island in the sea, Rong Chuan and the others were so hungry that they could not make a fire, for fear of attracting the attention of the islands not far away, because the two islands were too close. The island is not big, and the hiding place is under a cliff. There are gravel everywhere, and a boat not far away is tied to the stone. Rong Chuan felt his stomach. He was hungry, and the dry food he brought on board ran out. If it hadn''t been for a boat that passed by last night, they would have already boarded the opposite island. Yang Wen came down from the side of the cliff at this time, and the coat he took off was bulging. At first glance, he had loaded a lot of things. There were a few people behind Yang Wen, all carrying things. Rong Chuan saw Yang Wen, "Have you found something to eat?" Yang Wen grinned, "Uncle cousin, we dug up some sweet potatoes." Rong Chuan was stunned, "Why are there sweet potatoes here?" Yang Wen put down the sweet potatoes in his clothes and said, "We checked the entire island and found a stone-built house on the east side, which had been abandoned for a long time. We distributed a piece of land near the house, found the sweet potatoes, and dug them up. Some come back." Rong Chuan, "It seems that this island is a sentry island." As for why it was abandoned, he didn''t know, but fortunately it was abandoned, otherwise, they would have been discovered yesterday. Now that we have sweet potatoes, even if they are raw, they can be eaten, and they are not too dirty. Sweet potatoes are not big, and after rubbing them, a dozen people eat them. Rong Chuan ate two, and then he took out the map. Speaking of which, he was lucky. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, when he wanted to return, he didn''t expect to encounter a patrol warship of the Navy. He had a soldier in his hand and Yang Wen happened to be on board , the identity is proved, the ship is much faster than the boat, and the escaped person is quickly caught. These people ran into the sea, and it could be seen that there was a secret base on the nearby island. He brought not only masters, but also dark guards, and the position was interrogated. It''s just that the battleship is too big, and it is guaranteed to be discovered as soon as it approaches, so it is a certain distance from the island, and they change to a small boat and continue to move forward. Yang Wen also finished eating, took out the binoculars in his arms, "I just looked carefully, there are many patrols on the opposite island, and there are several high platforms, it is not easy to land on the island, cousin, do you wait for the navy to deliver the letter? The people will come back and conquer the island together?" In his heart, he didn''t want his cousin to take risks, he wanted to protect his cousin. Rong Chuan took the binoculars. Fortunately, the two islands were close, otherwise the binoculars would be useless. I couldn''t see clearly last night, but now I can see a lot. It was discovered, and now choose the two best ones to try, if you can''t touch it, you can only wait." He still wanted to find out some things. He could remember gunpowder, and the defense on the opposite island must not be easy. Chapter 1199： to be beaten Early the next morning, Rong Chuan on the island was reluctant to put down his binoculars. He couldn''t touch the island yesterday. A large net was placed underwater on the opposite island, and sharks were raised. Rong Chuan was afraid after thinking about it. Yang Wen was one of the two people last night. This kid didn''t even think that he grew up inland, but he was the best in the army when he joined the army. Yang Wen was also afraid, last night was too frightening, and now he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it, "Cousin, what are your plans?" Rong Chuan, "When it gets dark, we will leave by boat. We can''t stay here for long. We will go back to the battleship and wait." This time, we can only attack, but Rong Chuan''s face is not good, the court does not do gunpowder cannon business with foreigners, because its own technology has accumulated a lot of money, the technology of cannons is advanced, and the court does not need foreigners'' cannons. The Zhang clan needed it, and the gunpowder in Xuzhou City was probably bought from foreigners. If attacked, there are bound to be casualties. Yang Wen has not fought a naval battle yet. The ship he is on is very lucky. To what extent, every cruise goes smoothly, and the wind and waves are rare, not to mention pirates. Other warships have experienced it more or less. Over the wind and waves, there are encounters with pirates. Yang Wen holds the long sword in his hand. Military merit requires fighting. The few navies who came over this time are all excited. Fighting, they are not afraid. They are all winking people. Great credit. The naval station in Pinggang finally received the news, and General Hou heaved a sigh of relief. Every navy is a treasure. If it is really lost, he will be heartbroken, not to mention the advanced cannons and battleships. money! In the capital in the afternoon, Zhou Shuren received Li Zhao''s invitation to him for tea. Zhou Shuren was moved, Li Zhao asked him to go out for tea, there must be news from the Navy, and he said to Qiu Yan, "I''ll go out and come back later." Qiu Yan didn''t ask much, "Okay." Zhou Shuren got on the carriage and went to the agreed tea house. The Li family''s carriage was already parked outside. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, and the Li family''s servant stepped forward to lead the way. When he got to the box, Li Zhao was eating dried fruit. There were already a lot of dried fruit peels on the table. Zhou Shuren said, "You are the person I have ever seen who likes eating dried fruit the most." Li Zhao put the nuts in his mouth, and his men continued to peel them, "I don''t like wine, so I like to eat this, it feels delicious." Zhou Shuren poured himself a cup of tea, "But is there any news from the ship?" Li Zhao didn''t mean to tease Zhou Shuren, and nodded with a smile, "Yes, good news, I can''t say much else, I can only tell you that Yang Wen is very good." Zhou Shuren looked at Li Zhao. These days, this is the first time this person is so relaxed. From the speed of peeling the dried fruit, it can be seen that this person must know something, "Thank you, Mr. Li." Li Zhao, "Be polite, be polite, it''s all trivial matters." He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. This is Zhou Shuren, and he wouldn''t say any news if it was someone else. Li Zhao entered the palace after receiving the news, and then saw the emperor who was exercising. Not to mention the sallow face on his face, he felt that the emperor seemed to be a lot younger. In order to prove his identity, Ning Shizi revealed his identity on the ship. General Hou of the navy was the emperor''s confidant. The news passed through General Hou''s hand and did not leak out. Li Zhao was curious and would not ask about Prince Ning, who is now in Pinggang. If the emperor told him, he would listen. If he didn''t tell him, he would ignore it. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is Yang Wenzai''s ship coming back soon?" Li Zhao gave Zhou Shuren a deep look and lowered his head, "No." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask any more, wondering why Yang Wen couldn''t return to Hong Kong as soon as possible. In the imperial palace, the emperor held a ruler in his hand and beat his palm from time to time. His face was still unsightly, and the air pressure around his body was very low. The prince felt that this time, the father was really angry. Well, he was also angry. Rong Chuan knew his identity and took risks, and he must teach him a lesson when he came back. The emperor can''t wait for Rong Chuan to come back immediately, because he was used to it, so he was used to such a big courage, dare to chase to the sea privately, and dare not come back, no matter the credit or not, this kid must be beaten, otherwise he will not have a long memory . The emperor has not been able to eat or sleep well these days. He is afraid that the queen will find out. Every night, he finally closes his eyes to rest and has nightmares. Either the queen wants to tear him apart, or he sees Rong Chuan buried in the sea! Eunuch Liu tried to shrink his body as much as possible to avoid the imposing manner of the emperor and the prince. He felt that the fifth prince would be finished when he came back! The emperor put down the ruler in his hand, "Navy, watch it yourself, you must make sure nothing goes wrong." The prince was serious, "Yes." The emperor pressed his eyebrows and finally got a good night''s sleep, "Okay, you can go back and rest too!" These days, they have been thinking about Rong Chuan, their father and son have not had much rest, and their faces are disheveled. The prince held revenge, thinking about how to teach Rong Chuan, "My son retire." These gentlemen still don''t know that Rong Chuan got off the ship privately to explore the way in person! On the island, Rong Chuan shivered several times inexplicably, and panicked for no reason. He couldn''t help but pick up the binoculars. Seeing that the opposite party didn''t find them, he wondered, where did his panic come from? In the capital, Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao went downstairs, Li Zhao took the lead, Zhou Shuren was about to get on the carriage when he saw Rong Enqing''s carriage. Rong Enqing dared to see Lord Zhou this time, and stepped forward in person, "Is the Lord here to drink tea too?" Zhou Shuren tasted Rong Enqing''s tone carefully, his eyes brightened a little, there is good news today, first Yang Wen was fine, now it seems that Rong Chuan is also safe, his beard moved with the corners of his mouth, "Well, Come over for tea, are you here for tea too?" Rong Enqing nodded, "Gu Ren has returned to Beijing, so don''t invite me for tea." Having said that, Gu Ren has come out of the teahouse and came to pick up Rong Enqing in person. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows I didn''t expect that Gu Ren was also in the teahouse, and swept over Gu Ren, this time back to Beijing, Gu Ren looked very confident. Gu Ren stepped forward with a smile, "How is Master Zhou?" Zhou Shuren said lightly, "This official is very good." Gu Ren counted the days in his heart, Zhou Shuren didn''t have many days to live, and he was in a happy mood, "This year''s weather is good, adults don''t always stay in the household, go out more, so as not to miss the scenery and regret it." Zhou Shuren, "..." Bah, he has no regrets, he still has a young son to support, he is not poisoned! Rong Enqing glanced at Gu Ren with a deep meaning. This person must have never imagined that the poisonous silver note is always in Gu Ren''s hands. This kind of secret medicine is limited, and it will lose its effect after half an hour of exposure. So the emperor is not afraid to implicate innocent people. As for Zhang Yang, it was really bad luck. Gu Ren took the silver note from him and put it in his arms without looking at it. The second contact person became Zhang Yang! Chapter 1200： The almighty fathers character cant be collapsed! Zhou Shuren half-smiled, "I don''t need you to worry about it, I better take care of myself. I advise you not to be too arrogant, or you will be taught a lesson sooner or later." Gu Ren was very angry. Now Zhou Shuren''s identity has completely crushed him. Zhou Shuren doesn''t have to do it himself. As long as he shows it, countless people will do things for Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "I don''t think you will remember it." He was waiting for Gu Ren to completely capsize! Gu Ren, "..." So he was really uncomfortable with himself, what was he doing to provoke Zhou Shuren, it was himself who was angry. Zhou Shuren knew that Yang Wen and Rong Chuan were all right, the burden in his heart was gone, and he scolded Gu Ren again. He was in a particularly good mood. He shook his official sleeves and turned to the carriage. . Only when the emperor woke up did he know about Zhou Shuren. The emperor said to Eunuch Liu: "I think that if Rong Chuan is told what Rong Chuan did, Zhou Shuren will also want to beat Rong Chuan." Eunuch Liu, "Master Zhou dare not." The emperor was half-smiling, "He is the best at killing people with a knife." He felt that Zhou Shuren would definitely come to help him! Eunuch Liu, "..." The fifth prince is also miserable. With such two fathers, yes, there is also His Royal Highness, His Highness is gnashing his teeth when he leaves! Zhou''s family, Zhou Shuren walked back home briskly, and met Changyi. Changyi had just arrived home when he saw his second son holding a lot of books in his arms. He looked at the book, "Where did you get such foreign books?" Changyi hugged him like a baby and said with a smile: "This is not the new embassy. Many foreign envoys have stayed in the embassy. They brought a lot of books. My son transferred to the embassy to have more contact with them, and found that the foreigners learned from us. The difference is that my son finds it interesting and asks for advice humbly. Zhou Shuren picked it up at random, some books on arithmetic, and some literary works, Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, as if the scholar Huang Zongxi in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties believed that Western geometry originated from the Pythagorean study of "Zhou Bi Suan Jing". Zhou Shuren admired himself. After so many years, he still remembered what he had learned. Changyi saw his father looking carefully, "Father, do you like it too?" Zhou Shuren closed the book, no, he didn''t like it, "Can you learn?" Changyi''s eyes were particularly bright, and he nodded again and again, "Yes, my son likes it, and my son learns very quickly. The foreign envoy said that his son is very talented." Zhou Shuren, "..." Therefore, Changyi doesn''t like literature, he likes reasoning. He touched his chin and asked Changyi to learn from foreigners. He really opened up a new way. Changyi was a little uneasy, "Dad, do you also think that your son is not doing a proper job, and that his son did not delay his studies." Recently at the embassy, ??he got close to foreign envoys, and he did not study the Four Books and Five Classics, and he also heard a lot of discussions. Zhou Shuren, "No, I think your father is pretty good, study hard." Changyi grinned, "Dad, you read it carefully just now, and you can understand it. Look at what your son said, you have made a graph, and Dad must understand this very well." Zhou Shuren looked at his son''s admiration, and was embarrassed to say, your father is really not very good at this, and he basically gave it back to the teacher. I can''t remember much. It hurts my brain if I watch it too much. Pure arithmetic is easy! Zhou Shuren was stared at by his son''s scorching eyes, and his brain became hot, "Well, I understand." Changyi was very happy. The foreign envoy was polite to him. That was because he had inquired about his family background clearly, and he also wanted to set his words. Now the superficial people who teach him don''t think anything. As he learns more, he may not tell the truth. He, he has confidence in his father, his father is so smart, "Father, my son can''t, please ask him to teach me." Zhou Shuren, "..." He seems to have found something for himself, so he can only walk on his knees, otherwise it will affect his image in the hearts of his sons. He is an almighty father! This character can''t be broken! Changyi was happy with the patronage, and had to send the book back to the yard, so he took a step forward, not realizing that his father''s footsteps were getting heavy again. Returning to the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren gave Zhulan a stunned expression, and Zhulan asked cautiously, "But does Yang Wen have bad news?" Zhou Shuren, "No, there is news about Yang Wenzai''s ship, so be safe." Zhulan held Amitabha in her mouth, then frowned, "Then why do you look like I''m going to die?" Zhou Shuren slowly changed his official uniform, and then repeated He Changyi''s words, "That''s the way it is." Zhulan sneered, "Yes." Who made Zhou Shuren admit that he wanted Changyi to go to foreigners to learn from him, but he had to find it by himself! Zhou Shuren covered his heart, "When I was so fragile, you still poured cold water on me, you don''t love me anymore." Zhulan, "Speak human words." Zhou Shuren coughed, "I have to leave this to you, I really can''t do it!" He really doesn''t want to learn again, he is so old, if he doesn''t learn, he won''t learn if he is killed! Zhulan, "...You don''t want to learn, I just want to?" Isn''t she crazy, painting, chatting, teasing children, eating snacks and fruits every day for happiness? Zhou Shuren laughed, "You love me!" Zhulan, "...No, you think too much, the big ship we love has capsized." How long have they been in ancient times, even if she has a better foundation than Zhou Shuren, she has to review it again! Zhou Shuren tugged at his daughter-in-law''s sleeve, "We are also for our son. You see, we should help us as parents. The son has talent and cannot be buried. If you think it is not my race, your heart will be different. It is hard to protect foreigners from hiding. And really a mathematician, it is also famous for the history, not only for our own family, but also for the country." Zhulan stretched out her hand and pinched Zhou Shuren, and she definitely only remembered the next words. When Zhou Shuren agreed, her brain became hot! However, Zhulan''s heart moved, she couldn''t be an official, she felt that she could influence the future through Changyi, learn mathematics, physics and chemistry all over the world. Zhulan frowned Well, she has a lot to review, and she suffered a heart attack. Zhou Shuren was relieved and smiled, "Come on!" Zhulan opened her mouth and bit Zhou Shuren''s face, bah, let''s keep going, listening to Zhou Shuren''s pain, she opened her mouth, "Don''t block it tomorrow, just go out like this, and come back with some foreigners'' books on mathematics, I''ll go first. Look, yes, I have also found some other books, ah, I have to learn foreign languages!" If you want to be crazy, there are really not many translated books now, and it is the language of each country, this is the key, think about it, it hurts! Zhou Shuren had already run to the mirror, "You''re too ruthless, you''ve made a mark, so go out like this." "Why go out like this?" Zhou Shuren touched his face, "The seal stamped by this daughter-in-law must be taken out. If the daughter-in-law will have a symmetrical one, you will also have one on the left side of the face?" Zhulan, "...On thick skin, you win!" Chapter 1201： no money The morning court the next day, that''s right, the morning court. Last night, on the early morning notice, when Zhou Shuren heard the news, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. Can you not be shocked? Zhou Shuren greeted the emperor in Mandarin, and kept his head down. This time he didn''t have to watch the play, he just stared at the floor tiles! Today''s early court ministers are all very happy, can you not be happy? Look at the national letter of the foreign monarch, looking like a country bumpkin, this time the envoy is the prince of the foreign country. All great countries hope that one day all nations will come to Korea, which is an honor. The emperor is naturally happy. This time, there are more than a dozen countries as ambassadors. If he can have one before abdication, he will naturally be more complete. Today is the home court of the Ministry of Rites. The ministers of the Ministry of Rites are gearing up to do what they have vowed to do to show the prestige of the country. Zhou Shuren came with his ears today, thinking in his heart, that is because the strength and wealth of his own country are too attractive, so the envoy sent the news back, and those in power would want to see it for themselves. The emperor was sitting on the dragon chair. He didn''t act today. He talked a lot with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was very wary of foreigners in his words, and he didn''t feel good about some surrounding countries. A country looks down on a small country. He always remembered that Zhou Shuren said that gunpowder was one of the four great inventions of China, and foreigners used it very well. It can be seen that the foreigners'' technology is also very powerful. However, the emperor looked at Zhou Shuren who had been bowing his head and frowned, "Zhou Aiqing, why do you keep bowing your head?" Zhou Shuren recited the Mandarin again in his heart, and all stared at him when he saw him, moved his cheeks, and slowly raised his head, "Go back to the emperor, this minister''s neck is a little sleepy." The emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Shuren''s face, his eyes were not so good at this age, he only saw that Zhou Shuren''s cheeks were a little red, "I see that you not only fell asleep, why are there two bags on your face? Are the mosquitoes so poisonous this year?" Zhou Shuren, "..." He can be sure that the emperor did not deliberately cheat him, because he has bad eyesight in his old age, and the emperor has glasses, which are given by foreigners, but the emperor is not used to wearing them rarely! Pooh, followed by a series of low-pitched laughter! Xiao Qing looked up at the sky speechlessly, he was closest to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren lowered his head, he could see clearly, he secretly watched all the way on the way to the palace, he really didn''t know what to say, he was a lot of age! Xiao Qing did not doubt that Zhou Shuren had a concubine. In his eyes, Zhou Shuren was really afraid of his daughter-in-law, so it could only be left by Zhou Shuren''s daughter-in-law, tsk tsk! Zhou Shuren heard the laughter and saw it all, raised his head expressionlessly, then smiled and looked at everyone shaking his shoulders. Then, to Zhou Shuren''s gaze, his shoulders stopped shaking, and they all looked straight ahead with a blank expression! The emperor took the eyes that Eunuch Liu handed over and put them on, and looked at Zhou Shuren''s face indescribably, and then he was very envious. Zhou Shuren didn''t see it, until the next dynasty, the emperor didn''t look at Zhou Shuren again! After the early morning, some of the older ones left one after another. Regarding Zhou Shuren''s face, it was appropriate to say something pedantic, and the others walked away with a laugh. Li Zhao has always been one of those with a rather cheap mouth, "Let me see, the two sides are quite symmetrical!" Zhou Shuren touched his face, and his daughter-in-law really gave him a symmetrical bite, "Are you envious? You are not envious, this is proof that my daughter-in-law loves me!" Li Zhao was disgusted, I really didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to say such shameless words, tsk tsk, "I think I want to personally test how thick your skin is, um, it''s really thick, it didn''t bite blood !" Zhou Shuren, "..." That''s why he hates Li Zhao so much! At sea, Rong Chuan had already returned to the ship. When he woke up early in the morning, he came out with a table with a lot of paper on it. Yang Wen came over and said, "Cousin, what are you going to write? I''ll polish the ink for you." Rong Chuan, "I will write to your cousin." Yang Wen''s outstretched hand retracted, the letter was more private, so he wouldn''t help. Yang Wen went to stand guard. When he was off duty, he could still see his cousin continuing to write. He had already written a thick stack of letters. Yang Wen said, "Are these written to my cousin?" Rong Chuan looked at the letter from his family that he had been struggling for for a long time, touched it with a smile on his lips, "Well, your cousin must have found that the letters in the last few days were not written by me, maybe she is worried about me." Yang Wen felt a little choked up, obviously he didn''t eat! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren entered the palace. This time, the minister of the Ministry of Rites also entered the palace, for the expense of this reception. The Minister of Rites was really fast enough, and the bills of expenses were all written. The emperor glanced at it, and finally his eyes fell on the total number, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "300,000 taels is too much." The corners of the Minister of Rites froze. No, Zhou Shuren should have said what the emperor said. He had already thought about how to refute it, and now the words were stuck in his throat. Zhou Shuren sucked in a breath, 300,000 taels, and got angry, "Your Excellency is really not a home, you don''t know that Chai Mi is expensive, and the Ministry of Household really doesn''t have that much money. If Your Excellency thinks that Xiaguan is talking, Xiaguan will settle the account for you?" The Minister of Rites, "This official is also for the court, to show the prestige of the country, so as not to tremble and be thrown abroad." Zhou Shuren only made money when he was crazy, and let the minister of rites continue to say that the hype, Zhou Shuren was bitten to death, "No money." It should have been Mr. Xiao, but Mr. Xiao asked for leave after the early morning, very cunning! The Minister of Rites had seen Zhou Shuren''s skill, and after a while, it was boring, and he stopped talking, "How much do you think you can take out?" The emperor remained silent for a while looked at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "I don''t have a penny." The Minister of Rites was angry, "Your Majesty, this minister has taken the attitude of talking, but Zhou Shuren deliberately raised the bar." The emperor motioned the Minister of Rites to shut up first, and asked, "Is there a way for Shuren to not spend money?" Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to use the money from the treasury, especially when he knew that there would be chaos in the future and he needed money everywhere, "I think I can attract business?" The emperor meditated on attracting investment, and somewhat understood what it meant, "You mean that the food and clothing needed for the reception are all handed over to the merchants?" Zhou Shuren was silent, he didn''t need to explain now, he really influenced the emperor a lot, "Yes, this is a kind of propaganda, merchants who attract investment can engrave their family emblems on their clothes and supplies, and can entertain foreign princes. It is recognized by the upper-level power society in foreign countries. In the future, when the embassy returns to China, they can bring some souvenirs and publicize them back to foreign countries. When the caravan arrives in these countries, it will get higher benefits." There are really too many benefits, the prince endorsed, as long as you are smart, you will maximize the benefits. Chapter 1202： Live and learn The emperor''s eyes became brighter as he listened. First, he didn''t need to spend a penny of the imperial court''s money, and he could handle the reception decently. Second, he saw the benefits. The Minister of Rites was stunned, and they all sat in the position of the Minister. Where can there be an idiot? Following Zhou Shuren''s train of thought, why is his heart beating so fast? Looking at Zhou Shuren now, he is a golden baby, and Zhou Shuren is destined to be a member of the Ministry of Household! Zhou Shuren swallowed what he wanted to say about the trademark. At this time, it was the family emblem, and the family emblem represented the trademark. He touched his beard. Since investment and sponsorship are all ways to get money. Zhou Shuren coughed and continued: "Your Majesty, you can attract investment for all the food. Your Majesty, the price of this investment is high, and of course it must be of good quality. It means that the country should not be careless. Finally, the money from the investment must go to the household. Department." Minister of Rites, "." I am heartbroken, it is clear that I should join the Ministry of Rites, and it is not easy to get a chance to spare! The emperor also saw the interests behind it, and naturally the Ministry of Rites could not be swallowed by the Ministry of Rites. "Well, I am sure. As for the investment promotion, the Ministry of Rites has drawn up a charter for me to see." Zhou Shuren was delighted, and there was more money in the account. As for the rules and regulations of the Ministry of Rites, Zhou Shuren understood that this was the emperor''s compensation for the Ministry of Rites. The Minister of Rites smiled brightly, "That minister retire." The emperor hummed and left Zhou Shuren alone, "Look at this book." Zhou Shuren took it over suspiciously, and after reading it, he said, "A foreigner wants to become an official in the dynasty?" Looking back carefully, there is really a lot in the history of his studies. The emperor asked, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren clapped his hands, "This is a good thing. The minister has always said that we can learn from each other''s strengths to make up for our shortcomings, but the language barrier is a big problem. The minister thinks that foreigners from all over the world can be recruited to serve as officials in the dynasty. How does the emperor think about translators?" I only translate every day, and avoid secrets. After translating foreign books, there are more domestic books, and the languages ??of various countries come several times. This errand will never end! The emperor smiled, "I think it''s a very good idea. The translator is an official of the Ministry of Rites, and he is a full-time translator of books from various countries. Well, the main task is the sixth grade, and the others are the seventh grade." The hearts of non-my races must be different. The emperor never thought to stop the foreigners from coming, but he can use the control to the greatest extent. Zhou Shuren is also very satisfied, this can also save his daughter-in-law from learning the languages ??of various countries, and the daughter-in-law is irritable, and his life will be difficult. Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, but still had to cross some clear paths, "Your Majesty, I have something to ask you." The emperor smiled kindly, "You said, as long as I can do it, I will help you." Zhou Shuren laughed in his heart, and added a premise, "The second son of the minister is very interested in foreigners'' math books, and has some talent. Yesterday, the lady also found it interesting, and the minister wants to ask the emperor to send the minister some foreigners'' books." The emperor pointed at Zhou Shuren''s face, "That''s how the injury on your face came from. I don''t know what to say. Since you love your wife, I will give you some books from foreigners." Zhou Shuren, "??" He felt that the emperor made up a lot of things! The emperor really made up his mind, thinking that Yang''s wanted to learn, but Zhou Shuren didn''t, so he was bitten! Anyway, Zhulan received the books, and there are quite a few types of books. I found English books, um, the largest proportion. As for the others, I''m sorry, she really doesn''t understand and doesn''t know! Xuehan flipped through them one by one, "Mother, is this the book Dad found for the second brother?" Today, I heard the second sister-in-law say that the second brother moved back a lot of foreign books yesterday, and the precious ones are incredible. Zhu Lan frowned, "No, your father found it for me." She couldn''t meet for no reason, so she could only rely on Zhou Shuren, saying that Zhou Shuren taught her, and then she was talented and self-taught. Zhou Shuren was busy, so Changyi wouldn''t be able to ask her! Zhulan is helpless, who made her unable to meet for no reason? It makes Zhou Shuren''s almighty father''s character more and more perfect! Xuehan was dumbfounded, "Mother, did Dad find it for you?" Zhulan smiled and lied, "Well, I think it''s very interesting, let your father find some and come back, and I''ll take a look. It''s not all about living until you get old and learning, I also want to learn more." Xuehan, "." The current situation is a bit beyond her cognition. Mother is actually interested in these symbols? The veil in Li''s hand fell off. She was a little sleepy when she read these foreign texts just now. Her mother-in-law actually wanted to learn, "Mother, you are really amazing." She had never seen an old lady who worked so hard. Zhulan smiled, "Well, I also think I''m amazing." How many people don''t want to recall high school, and she doesn''t want to recall either. On the way to Fuzhou, King Qi already knew about the safety of Rong Chuan, and he also found the island where the Zhang family is located. King Qi''s heart was extremely complicated, and Rong Chuan''s luck was very good. However, King Qi clenched his fan tightly. The fears and fears of these days still have to be counted back. As long as there is no harm, the father and the prince will not count. The guards outside the carriage came over on horseback, "Your Highness, the people in the carriage at the back will be unable to hold on." King Qi, "Did he explain it?" "No, I still clenched my crown tightly and didn''t open my mouth." King Qi sneered, "This king wants to see how hard his bones are. If he doesn''t say it today, he will use a harmful ointment for him. They know the dangers of this stuff, so go ahead." These ointments can make people, people are not ghosts or ghosts, King Qi clenched his fists, and after the liquidation, he must vigorously publicize the harm. In the evening, after the Zhou family had dinner, Zhulan read a book, counted with a pen, and sorted out useful things based on her unforgettable memories. For science students, they really dont know what laws and periods appeared, and they just think the formulas are easy to use. As for Zhou Shuren really studying history, this is not clear. This caused Zhulan to look at it eagerly, "Is this formula appearing now?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, I need to ask the envoy." Zhulan, "...that''s the only way." Yu Yan turned around after the meal, and when he came in, he saw his nephew and his wife staring at a book, their brows furrowed, as if they were studying something serious, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shuren and Zhulan raised their headsZhulan sorted out the books and the calculation paper, calmly sorting it, there are too many things on it that people can''t see. Zhou Shuren asked, "Why did Fourth Uncle come here?" Yu Yan lowered his eyes, the two were mysterious, and he didn''t want to say anything, and he didn''t ask, "I''m here to ask, it''s been a long time since you sent Feng Changli''s book, and it still hasn''t come to fruition?" Because of Ming Teng, he is particularly concerned about the big room. He can''t enter the palace these days, so he is a little anxious. Zhou Shuren said: "Ningguo Gongfu, and some of the Houfu''s request for seals have not been approved." Except for the accident of Ming Teng, some of them have not been approved for half a year, and the emperor is ready to end the approval together. Seeing his nephew and daughter-in-law leaving with the book in his hand, Yu Yan lowered his voice and said, "The emperor has been trapping Yao Wenqi in the Hou residence, how long does he plan to delay it?" (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1203： want to escape Zhou Shuren thought for a while and then came back, "Come on." Now Yao Wenqi is not only trapped by the emperor, but the Zhang family has not let Yao Wenqi go. Yao Wenqi still has a lot of things in his hands. It is the chess piece controlled by Yao Wenqi. And Yao Wenqi knew that the emperor would not let him go, and the Zhang family would also kill the donkey, so Yao Wenqi wanted to escape the most. Zhou Shuren knew this, but it was revealed to him by the emperor, because his mother belonged to the Rong family, and the emperor really trusted him. Yu Yan had waited for so many years, and at this time, he wanted to ask about the progress, "Okay, then I''ll go back." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Fourth Uncle also rested earlier." Yu Yan stood up and paused, "By the way, I plan to take Chang Li with him for a while. He will take over the title in the future, so please let me teach him." Zhou Shuren, "Fourth Uncle has worked hard." "It''s not hard." He is also looking for something for himself. Bai Riming has a teacher to teach him, so he is free. In the blink of an eye, it''s five days. The Ministry of Rites has been extremely efficient these days. It has already begun to prepare for investment promotion. This cake is so delicious that everyone wants to share it. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was surprised that Changyi would come to look for him, and Qiu Yan walked out knowingly. Zhou Shuren asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?" The son will not come to the Ministry of Household to look for him, frowning, and the Ministry of Rites needs money again? Changyi came with an uneasy heart, "Father, the Ministry of Rites is about to start attracting business." "Ah, I know, what''s wrong?" Changyi said, "I''ve been fighting for who is in charge these days. I only decided on a candidate today. Your son, I was selected, and I became Master Sun''s assistant." This was like a pie in the sky. He was really stunned. He didn''t participate or thought about it at all, and he honestly stayed at the embassy. Zhou Shuren, "It was set by the Minister of Rites?" Chang Yi nodded, "Yes." "Oh, since that''s the case, you go on." Chang Yi, "Is it really okay?" Zhou Shuren coughed, "Your father and I came up with this idea. At that time, the Ministry of Rites asked for 300,000 taels. I didn''t give it, so I came up with the idea." Changyi, "." So that''s where he got the job. Zhou Shuren continued: "You just go and do bad things, don''t worry about anything else, don''t talk too much, this is a political achievement, with this political achievement, you should be able to get promoted next year." Changyi was excited because of the last words, and he was promoted, "Father, my son must be careful and do his errands well." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Well, alright, go back quickly, Master Sun must be very busy at this time." Chang Yi hurriedly stood up, he was apprehensive when he came, but now he was full of confidence and his voice was much louder, "Yes, my son will go back soon, Dad, you are busy first." Ministry of Rites, when Changyi came back, Gu Zhuomin waited and looked at Changyi''s expression, "Congratulations." Changyi smiled, "I am also lucky." Gu Zhuomin didn''t believe it, he was sure that Zhou Changyi could get this enviable job because of the difference between Zhou Changyi''s leaving and returning. Gu Zhuomin sighed, he didn''t value the benefits he got from being responsible, he valued political achievements, and the first investment promotion had a different meaning. Wang Chi came over, "Changyi, come here, I have a few words with you." This time he didn''t participate, because he knew he was leaving the Ministry of Rites, so he still wanted to explain more about Changyi, this time the errand was deep! In the capital, Zhulan went to a foreigner''s shop with her little girl. She wanted to buy some things that she could use for her studies, but she could only buy it in a foreigner''s shop. Xuehan was not very interested in foreigners'' things, so she accompanied her mother when she saw it, and when she saw her choosing something, she also asked the shopkeeper if there were long glass tubes, etc. Xuehan''s face was sullen. Ever since her mother got the foreigner''s book, she was more obsessed than her second brother. Did she mumble about it? , do your own research every day. Xuehan was a little stunned when faced with her mother who was addicted to studying. The shopkeeper looked embarrassed, "You don''t have any of these things. Would you like to see the new fragrances, which are quite popular." Zhulan was disappointed, and after thinking about it, it was right. The shops sold all popular items, "No need, thank you." She doesn''t have a cold for perfume, and in the current European living environment, tsk tsk, I don''t want to eat when I think about it. Perfume is to cover up the smell. Thinking of this, Zhu Lan couldn''t help but take a step back and stay away from perfume. The shopkeeper, "?" Xuehan also put down the perfume in her hand. Mother didn''t like it, and she didn''t like it either. Zhulan settled the money and came out to complain, "It''s really expensive." Xuehan, "Yes." Zhulan thought about letting Zhou Shuren get the equipment. She never specialized in research in her previous life. She never imagined that in ancient times, she would have to study hard and work hard. Zhulan''s face was sullen. When she first came, Zhou Shuren was studying hard, but now it''s fair to replace her! The mother and daughter took a carriage back to the house. On the way back, they encountered a caravan. The truck of the caravan was quite long. Such a caravan is not uncommon in the capital. The capital is the center of power, even if the south is more prosperous, but the consumption is not worse than the south. The place where the powerful and aristocratic families gather together are all big consumers. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi turned a deaf ear to the persuasion of the person who came, and closed his eyes as if he was asleep. Gu San was not in a hurry, he took out the letter written by the master and put it down, "This is the letter from the master." Yao Wenqi heard the sound of the door closing, so he picked up the letter on the table and browsed the letter. Yao Wenqi sneered, "Asking him as a prince, I really think he is easy to deceive, these idiots." Yao Wenqi clenched the letter tightly, he was supposed to be the leader, but the results were not smooth, and there was also the Zhang family''s self-assertion Instead, he fell into the Jedi, and thinking of the place where the Zhang family hid, Yao Wenqi''s face was ugly , he sent someone over to find out that the place was fake. Yao Wenqi secretly hated that if the emperor hadn''t cut off his connection and let his remaining power be swallowed up by the Zhang clan, he suddenly laughed again, the emperor raised the Zhang clan, and he was waiting for the end of the Zhang clan. It''s just that Yao Wenqi let go and cut off his contact with the outside world after the emperor. He knew that his every move was in the emperor''s eyes. a chance to escape. On the street, Zhulan was sitting by the carriage window, and at a glance, she saw the box that fell from the truck in front of her. The box hit the newly repaired road, and it cracked for a while. Later, Zhulan saw that some fish fell out of the box, and Zhulan also saw something wrapped in oil paper, and said to the driver: "Stop." Zhulan was about to get off the carriage when the driver of the truck in front stopped the carriage in a panic, and then stuffed everything back into the box. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1204： Thats right Zhulan saw that because the driver''s movements were too hasty, the oiled paper scraped the box where the box was broken, and the force was too much, and it scratched a little bit, and waited for the truck in front to leave. Zhulan still got off the carriage, walked to the place where the things fell, squatted down and looked carefully at the things that were thrown out, but just as she was about to reach out, she was grabbed by someone. Zhulan raised her head, "Master Ronghou." Rong Enqing helped the person up and asked, "What are you looking for?" Zhulan pointed to the ground, but didn''t hide it, "A truck passed by just now, and something dropped, and there was an oil-paper package in it. It didn''t spill anything. I''ll come and take a look." If Rong Enqing was not from the emperor, she would not have explained it directly. Rong Enqing was stunned, counting the days, no, the caravan from Xuzhou had not yet arrived in the capital, and said to the servant next to him: "You pack up." The servant carefully took out the veil, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t care when she saw that Rong Enqing took over. Although she didn''t touch it, she was used to thinking about the worst. She hid so tightly, a panicked driver, and black and gray things. All she could think of in her mind was gunpowder. . Zhulan was supported by Rong Enqing into the carriage, "Then let''s go first." "good." Rong Enqing signaled the driver to drive slowly and steadily. When everyone left, Rong Enqing took the handkerchief that the servant had collected, and then got into the carriage to look carefully, with a sigh in his heart, "Let''s go." In the palace half an hour later, the emperor sullenly asked, "Gunpowder?" Prince, "Yes, the Zhang family not only hid gunpowder in Xuzhou." If it weren''t for today''s discovery, no one would notice this batch of gunpowder, and the crown prince felt heavy. Today, the guards of the city gates were bought. I wonder if there are other gunpowders shipped into the capital? The emperor, "Check it out for me, and I have replaced this batch of gunpowder." Thinking of a batch of gunpowder in the capital, once it is ignited, there will be countless casualties. If you enter the palace, the emperor''s face is even worse. The prince said, "Yes." The emperor''s face softened a lot, "If it wasn''t for the road, the box wouldn''t hit the ground and crack. This road is well built." The prince was also afraid, "Yang Shi is still curious, otherwise Rong Enqing will not be noticed." The emperor nodded, "Yes." The emperor and the prince''s perception of Yang''s instantly rose a lot. In the evening, Zhulan talked about her discovery, "Although I didn''t encounter it, my intuition told me that it was gunpowder." Zhou Shuren was shocked, and then said: "Since Rong Enqing has cleaned up, he will definitely find the problem, so don''t worry." Zhulan frowned, "It seems that the Zhang family is really going to do something, but they just use gunpowder, and they take human life as a must." "They don''t think, and they still think the sacrifice is worth it, but it may also be prepared to escape." Zhulan said with a cold face, "Whether it''s fighting for imperial power or escaping, using gunpowder doesn''t take human life seriously." Zhou Shuren patted the bamboo orchid, "You will eat the consequences." "Ok." Afterwards, the couple read books separately, and Zhulan said, "You can make me something I need." Since we want to teach Changyi, we still need to prepare everything that can be used. Zhou Shuren took the list written by his wife, "Okay, I''ll find Mr. Fang." Zhulan hummed, then continued to read. The next day, at sea, Rong Chuan waited for General Hou to come, and Rong Chuan only saw two warships, "General Hou, the island''s defense is very strict, and there are high platforms on it. I suspect that there are cannons on the island, so you brought two warships. Are there too few warships?" General Hou, "There is a need for a reason to use a large number of ships. In order not to panic, ships will come one after another." Rong Chuan was relieved. He was really afraid that the island would not be captured and he would suffer heavy losses. General Hou continued: "Prince Ning, the emperor has a decree. When attacking the island, the prince is not allowed to disembark. The minister will look at the prince and ask the prince to forgive me." Rong Chuan still wanted to land on the island, his expression froze, "No room?" General Hou smiled, "No." Rong Chuan was wilted. He found out why he didn''t go back to the island. He just wanted to land on the island. He was not passionate, but he didn''t want to go back and be beaten. Now the small abacus has been shattered. General Hou really wanted to send Ning Shizi back, but he could not refute the emperor''s decision. In the capital, Prince Liang''s Mansion, Prince Liang looked at the letter on the table and sneered, thinking that Zhang Yang had completely honestly accepted his fate, but this man really doesn''t accept his fate. King Liang called someone, explained a few words, and then went to the study. Less than half an hour later, the messenger came back and brought back a note from the prince. King Liang smiled and said to the servant, "Bring me a suit of clothes." Today, Zhulan went to her new house, which is almost completed. I came today to see what needs to be modified. The house is really big. It takes a while to walk from the front yard to the main yard. The house has been simply cleaned, and the abandoned wood and stones have been swept out. Zhulan followed by several daughters-in-law, and even the Zhao family came. The group arrived at the main courtyard first. The main courtyard is a little bigger than the house they live in now, because the imitation Jiangnan buildings are more elegant. Now that the trees have not been transplanted, the main courtyard looks much empty. Seeing her daughter-in-law, Zhulan was curious, "You guys also go shopping, don''t go to the garden, it''s being built over there, don''t bump into it." Li Shi and others have long been itching, "Yes, mother." Zhulan entered the house. There was nothing in the house, but it was very big and brighter than the house she lived in now. After walking around for about an hour, Zhulan left with her daughters-in-law, and Zhulan already knew it. Li said, "Mother, this new house is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a nice house. Mother, are we really going to move here?" Zhulan smiled, "Well, we will move next year." The rebuilt house has made people forget what happened here. However, Zhulan still decided to buy more servants when they move in to make the house more popular. In the opera garden in the capital, King Liang entered the half-open box, and Zhang Yang was humming with his eyes closed. There was disgust hidden in the depths of King Liang''s eyes, and he was sitting a little distance from Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang opened his eyes slowly. Now Zhang Yang has lost a lot of weight, but he can''t lose weight back to the way he used to be. Zhang Yang said, "I thought the fourth brother would not come back." King Liang, "This king just wants to hear, what can you say." Zhang Yang motioned for the half-open box to close, and UU Reading gave a weird laugh, "I can say a lot, it depends on what the fourth brother wants to hear, but the younger brother really loves the fourth brother, the younger one recently Years, the fourth brother''s life is really miserable, let the younger brother count, the light assassination is just a few times, it''s too miserable." King Liang didn''t move anything on the table, sarcastically, "You just want to say this?" Zhang Yang hides excitement in his eyes, "No, my younger brother is just distressed that the fourth brother has become a knife in the hands of the crown prince. This knife will break after being sharpened for a long time." King Liang, "Prince is the eldest brother of your mother." Zhang Yang gave a weird smile and waved his hands, "No, no, we are not brothers, fourth brother, oh no, Fourth Highness, I will help you." King Liang, "." There is a sentence that I don''t know if it should be said or not, but let the prince count it right! (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1205： Shouyuan Zhang Yang didn''t notice that King Liang was distracted at all, and said with a frenzied expression: "The one I admire most is the Fourth Highness, the most suitable for the throne is the Fourth Highness!" King Liang sneered, "Today is really interesting, are you crazy?" Zhang Yang waved his hand, "No, I''m not crazy, I''m a pawn, a **** of the Zhang family, fake, I''m a fake fifth prince, haha, take me as a pawn, you think I''m not pitiful? Are you pitiful?" King Liang felt that Zhang Yang was a little crazy, but he didn''t feel sympathy. Zhang Jinghong was also a pawn. Some people would save themselves when they found out that they were wrong, and some people would just hate everyone, as if they were innocent. How to live in this world in the future, how to live, depends on your own efforts. Zhang Yang didn''t change his eyes when he saw King Liang, and didn''t smile anymore, "Don''t you think I''m pitiful?" King Liang didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Yang. He felt that his breathing was not smooth when he sat here, and he was even more afraid of being infected after staying with stupid people for a long time. Zhang Yang''s heart was attracted, and his face was a little crazy, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I''ll take this life, hehe, and the emperor is willing to die, I''m very useful, useful to the emperor, to the Zhang family, you Look, am I getting smarter?" King Liang stood up to leave. Zhang Yang said: "Fourth Highness, I know you are unwilling, I will help you, I know the secrets of the Zhang family, they think." King Liang turned around and stared at Zhang Yang, "Are you helping this king?" Zhang Yang smiled, "Yes, I will help you, help you ascend to the throne, and help you eradicate the Zhang family." He pointed to his head and continued, "I really know a lot." His acting is still good, at least in front of Gu Ren, he is a waste. This money is really a good thing. With the money of the Zhang family, he can win over some desperadoes, get the news he wants, and think about it and feel at ease. . King Liang sat down again, and Zhang Yang smiled even more happily. The throne is so attractive. In the Zhou family, the female official took Linxi out of the palace, Xuehan took Linxi, and the female official hurried away without leaving a word. Xuehan hugged her daughter tightly, "Mother, something is wrong." Zhulan also felt that something was wrong. According to the empress''s emphasis on Linxi, she would not explain it without saying a word. It could only mean that something happened in the palace. Zhulan took over her granddaughter who was in good spirits, "Lin Xi, have you thought about grandma?" The little girl was raised very well in the palace. It should be that the empress did not teach much to speak, and she could really come up with two words, but unfortunately she was not thinking about words. I saw the little girl standing and suddenly spit out a word, "Poison." Zhulan supported her granddaughter and was stunned for a moment. Someone must have said it in her ear. The little girl remembered that she and her daughter were teasing the child. Xuehan was frightened, "Go to the imperial doctor." Zhulan pressed her daughter, indicating that Mrs. Song did not need to go, and said to Xuehan, "If Linxi was poisoned, the queen would not send it back." Only then did Xuehan stabilize her mind and hug her daughter tightly, "Then, who could that be?" Zhulan thought it should be the empress. Now the whole dynasty knows that the emperor is not in good health. The empress is more than ten years younger than the emperor. If the emperor is not good, the empress will control the overall situation in the palace. If the empress has the overall situation, the prince will be stable. . Therefore, the Zhang family absolutely does not want to see a good queen. Seeing that her mother didn''t reply, Xue Han hummed in her brain, "No, I can''t." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "I''ll know when the news comes." In the palace, the queen was indeed poisoned. The emperor was strictly guarded and did not guard against it. The queen also had a secret medicine. This poison is very domineering. The queen''s bedroom was quiet, and the emperor clenched the bead string in his hand, "Are you saying that it will hinder Shouyuan?" The head of the hospital lowered his head, "Yes, this secret medicine is very domineering." The emperor''s fist clenched loudly. He knew that he would leave earlier than the queen, but he never thought that he would die and take the queen away, not only because the prince needed elders, but also because he was reluctant. The emperor asked the head of the hospital, "Where''s the child?" There was sweat on the forehead of the head of the hospital, "The eldest son of the Fifth Highness is a drug introduction. Although it will not kill people, he is also poisoned. The child is too young and needs to be well-bred in the future." The emperor, "What will happen if it is not easy to give birth?" The head of the hospital swallowed, "Death early." The emperor was silent, and the imperial doctor''s words were full of moisture. It could be seen that the child was also doing well. At this time, the female official came out, "The queen is awake." The emperor quickly stood up and went to the bedroom. The queen had already sat up, but her face was too pale and her hair was covered, making the queen even weaker. The emperor sat down carefully, "Does it feel better?" The queen''s breathing was a little weak, "What medicine did I take?" The emperor, "Secret medicine, two medicines only react when they meet together. You often go to see that child, and the child is the introduction to medicine." The queen hurriedly asked, "Where''s Linxi, how is Linxi?" The emperor heard the queen cough, and hurriedly reached out to support her, "Linxi is fine, she has already been sent out of the palace." The queen believed the emperor''s words, and she was afraid for a while, "There are mice in my palace." The emperor''s eyes were ruthless. When the queen was poisoned, he thought that the harem had been washed with blood. If he couldn''t find it, he would kill them all. The queen is so familiar with the emperor, she stretched out her hand to cover the emperor''s hand, "Not now." Have to wait, not now. The emperor suppressed his anger and his voice was hoarse, "Although the poison has been detoxified, it will still affect Shouyuan." The queen was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "That''s not very good." As he said that, he raised his hand and touched the emperor''s face. Now the emperor''s face is still dressed in sallow yellow. The man said that he would show her around after the meditation position to see the beginning of the prosperous world he created. She is willing to believe him again. The Queen''s poisoning is not enough, and the Emperor didn''t want to hide it. When Zhulan heard the news, "I just don''t know if it''s real poisoning or fake poisoning." Zhou Shuren I think it should be really poisoned. " Zhulan wondered, "Why?" Zhou Shuren explained, "If the queen is not poisoned, the female official who brought Linxi back today will definitely tell her daughter a few words, but there is not a word. This shows that the female official was sent by the emperor, and the emperor was anxious and did not explain the female official. This proves that the queen may be poisoned. Didn''t wake up." Zhulan sighed in her heart, "Really poisoned?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The emperor values ??the queen very much and has affection for the queen. This time the news came out too calmly. According to my understanding of the emperor, the calmer it is, the more depressing it is." Everyone has reverse scales, such as him, whoever touches the bamboo orchid can kill anyone, and the emperor should be the same. People are very partial. The emperor''s love for the prince and Rong Chuan is not because of his biological mother. Zhulan was worried, "I don''t know how the Queen''s situation is." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1206： got in touch Today, many people are destined to sleep well, some people are worried, some people are excited. Gu Ren grasped the news that Yao Wenqi had a lot of people in the palace, and he was sure to hit with a single blow. Ning Guogong''s mansion was full of worries, and he couldn''t find out the news. He went to the Prince''s Mansion, and the Prince''s Mansion was still closed. In the Prince''s Mansion, the female official beside the Crown Princess said, "Except for Concubine Ran Side''s courtyard, there has been a lot of movement in the other courtyards." Crown Princess, "You are all watching this palace." Female officer, "Yes." The Crown Princess waited for the female official to go out, pressed her eyebrows tiredly, and she was banned for a month and then banned. She sealed the house, which did not mean that she did not know the news outside. As the days went by, some people had panicked, even if Concubine Liu was panicked, but Concubine Ran was unexpectedly stable. The princess sighed deeply. She was worried that the queen mother in the palace, the prince had never been in the palace, and she didn''t know what was going on in the palace. The only thing she could do was to stabilize the prince''s palace. In Concubine Ran''s yard, Ran Yan coaxed her daughter to sleep, and she sat alone in a daze. She pretended to be stable. If she was alone, she could look down on life and death, but her daughter was still there. Thinking back to the prince these days With the concubine''s expression, Ran Yan squeezed her palm, and her panic slowly calmed down. The next day, not long after the Zhou family''s gate was opened, the Song family rushed in. Yesterday, when Lin Xi left the palace, Ning Guo Gongfu came to inquire about the news. Xuehan didn''t wait for her sister-in-law to ask, and replied, "I don''t know anything either. The female official who sent Linxi back left without saying a word." Song Shi''s face turned pale when he heard this. Yesterday, grandpa said that aunt may have been poisoned. "Yesterday, the third uncle handed over the waist card to enter the palace." "Didn''t go in?" Song shi nodded, "Well, it was too late, so I didn''t come to the house to inquire about news." Xuehan, "We don''t know much, we just listen to the news from the palace." "Linxi, look at what I said, how can Linxi know what?" Xuehan didn''t say a word, her daughter is very powerful and can learn to speak, "Aunt Jiren has her own celestial appearance, and she will be safe and sound." Song Shi sighed. Now that the prince is on foot restraint, he doesn''t know how long the restraint will last. His aunt was poisoned again and cheered up, "The mansion has been busy recently, and no one has been sent to see you. How are you doing these days?" Xuehan smiled, "It''s good." It seems that I went back to the time when I was not married. I taught my nieces the etiquette every day, and talked about some taboos that aristocratic families need to pay attention to, as well as the preferences of female relatives. Except for wanting to be married, I was very comfortable at other times. In the Imperial Academy, although Changzhi had never entered the palace, no one underestimated him, the benefits of having a relationship with the royal family. Yes, Liu Gongzi has never entered the palace, who made Liu Gongzi''s sister the prince''s concubine. Liu Song thought of his father''s explanation and walked to Changzhi''s side, "Do you need help?" When Changzhi entered the Hanlin Academy, it was really like a duck to water. There are precious books that are not available outside, and there are people who can ask for advice at any time. He waved his hand, "No, I can do it myself." Liu Song''s heart is still stable. He didn''t enter the palace, and he continued to do errands as usual, "I want to ask you a few words." Changzhi raised his head, thinking of the poisoning of the Empress, the Liu family panicked, "You asked the wrong person, I''m just a nerd." He can''t tell if he knows, not to mention he really doesn''t know anything! Liu Song smiled and returned to his position. Changzhi thinks that Liu Song is too smart. This person is very similar to Brother Wu, but the growth of the two is different. One entered the Hanlin Academy smoothly, and the other did not have his father to protect him. He must have suffered many hardships, so the experience is more powerful, um , Brother Wu Ming is even more powerful. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren looked at Ning Zhiqi. These days, Ning Zhiqi''s growth is obvious to all. Only when there is a crisis can he be motivated. Now, Ning Zhiqi is no longer needed by Zhang Jinghong. Ning Zhiqi greeted him with a salute, "Your Excellency, your next official." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know either." Ning Zhiqi straightened up. Before the change, he would definitely continue to ask the truth, but now he won''t, "Xiaguan is disturbing the adults, Xiaguan will go back to do errands." Qiu Yan came back at this time, "Prince Ning just now?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Qiu Yan could guess why Ning Zhiqi came, so he sat down and said, "I just went to the Ministry of Rites to see it. The entrance of the yamen of the Ministry of Rites is really lively, and there are rows of merchants waiting." Zhou Shuren was very happy, "Let Zhang Jinghong keep an eye on the money for investment promotion. These money will be brought back." Qiu Yan smiled, "I have already told me that the scene of the Ministry of Rites is really spectacular, and I brought samples here, which are all good things." Zhou Shuren, "This time the Ministry of Rites has taken the limelight." Qiu Yan stroked his beard, "The Minister of Rites is going to grin behind his ears." Inside the palace, in the queen''s palace, the queen sat on a chair basking in the sun, while Concubine Qi and Concubine Chen sat aside. Concubine Chen asked with concern, "Does the Empress feel better?" The queen felt much better when she woke up today, "Well, this palace is fine." Concubine Qi, "Xiao Linxi is not in the palace, it''s really deserted." The queen also laughed when she thought of her granddaughter, especially when they were playing cards, the granddaughter looked so cute, "If you feel deserted, you can ask King Qi and King Chu to send their children into the palace." Concubine Chen waved, "Forget it." The son has two direct sons, the eldest son is not in good health, and the second son is the lifeblood of the daughter-in-law. She didn''t mention it, the daughter-in-law is acting stupid! Concubine Qi and her daughter-in-law didn''t deal with it, and her son''s house had few children. It was the daughter-in-law''s fault. Thinking about it, it hurts. The corners of the queen''s mouth twitched up, but she still saw her daughter-in-law with eyes. Concubine Chen and Concubine Qi came to inquire about the news. Today, when they saw the queen, they were still weak. They knew that this was really poisonous. They were still covered with blankets on this hot day, and healthy people couldn''t stand it. The capital is still a theater King Liang personally came to find Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang is still in the original box, still humming. King Liang sat down and said straight to the point, "The queen was poisoned, what did the Zhang family do?" Zhang Yang understands that although he talked a lot yesterday, King Liang does not trust him, he needs to come up with something useful, "Yes, the Zhang family has moved their hands, they have the secret medicine of the previous dynasty in their hands, and there are still a lot of them. ." King Liang, "It''s really good. The palace has been cleaned up several times, and there are still people left." Zhang Yang chuckled in a low voice, "Wrong, wrong, wrong, when the Zhang family ran away, the Yao family helped a lot." King Liang narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean, people from Yaohou''s mansion? Yao Wenqi is trapped." Zhang Yang pointed to his brain, "How could the Yao family have no way out? The Zhang family has already contacted Yao Wenqi again, more than once." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1207： go to jail In a blink of an eye, it was five days, and the result of the Ministry of Rites'' investment promotion came out. In order to expand its interests, the Ministry of Rites did not hand over all the supplies to one merchant, but separately invited investment. On this day, the money from the investment promotion has been sent to the account of the household, and Zhou Shuren is walking home in the evening with wind. Just seeing Changyi waiting at the door, Zhou Shuren went a little in a good mood. Changyi finally waited for his father to come back, "Father, you are back." Zhou Shuren Yuguang looked at the book in Changyi''s hand with a sullen face. He thought that Changyi should be busy with Mr. Sun to attract business, but he did not expect that Changyi would carry out the soy sauce thoroughly, and Mr. Sun and others flew up in a hurry. , Changyi still has time to study by himself. Zhou Shuren took the book, "Have you encountered a problem again?" Changyi''s eyes were full of the light of studying, "Father, you are more thorough than foreigners. My son has been learning by himself in the past two days, so he has sorted out a lot of problems." After speaking, Changyi felt a little embarrassed, he felt that he was still too stupid, the foreigners'' mouth was too watery, and he also said that he was a rare talent! Zhou Shuren was holding the book, he and his daughter-in-law thought about it, the daughter-in-law became a self-taught talent, and then taught Changyi, but it would be too fake for the daughter-in-law to teach his son in a few days, so he still taught him at first, "Well, I''ll take it back and have a look. , I''ll teach you after dinner." Chang Yi, "Thank you dad." Zhou Shuren took the book back to the yard, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw his daughter-in-law reading the book, and put the book in front of her, "You look at it first." Zhulan put down the book and flipped through it, "There are still quite a few today." Zhou Shuren, "Yeah, Changyi is very dedicated to research." Zhulan took the pen, "Come here, I''ll teach you first." Zhou Shuren, "..." Forbearance, as long as the daughter-in-law can teach her son in a fair and honest way, he doesn''t have to learn. Zhu Lan taught a question, even if Zhou Shuren gave it to the teacher, he still had a foundation. Zhu Lan smiled, "I think if I give you a topic like this, I can actually teach my son by myself." Zhou Shuren, "I''m very busy." Zhulan also teased Zhou Shuren, she has recently learned, and it is quite interesting. At sea, the soldiers who had been staring at the island reported, "There is a boat coming out of the island." General Hou, "Send someone to follow, don''t be discovered." Soldier, "Yes." Rong Chuan asked, "General, when can we attack the island?" General Hou, "Wait for the will." Rong Chuan wanted to go home after staying at sea, his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law. He wanted to end earlier. Because the ship''s target is too large, the ships are now stationed on an island, some distance from the island of the Zhang family, but they are not afraid of being discovered. Rong Chuan was blowing the sea breeze, when he saw Yang Wen standing guard, he was very surprised, "Why did you stand guard on the main ship?" Seeing that it was Uncle Cousin, Yang Wen said excitedly, "I was transferred to the main ship thanks to Uncle Cousin." If he climbed a little by himself, he didn''t know when he would be appreciated by General Hou. This time he followed Uncle Biao, and he was appreciated by General Hou. As long as he survived this attack on the island, he would be able to ascend. Rong Chuan patted Yang Wen, "That''s what you can do yourself." If he didn''t have the ability, he would not have caught General Hou''s eyes if he borrowed his light. Recently, I have been in contact with General Hou, and he also has some understanding of General Hou. General Hou is a person who cherishes talents. In the capital, Zhang Jinghong''s house, Zhang Jinghong was holding the letter, which was just thrown into the bedroom. Yao Xin was frightened and stood up in a hurry. Before Zhang Jinghong could recover, Yao Xin had already ran to her son''s bedroom. Under the puzzled eyes of the mother-in-law and the girl, Yao Xin picked up her sleeping son with the quilt, He hurried back to the house. Zhang Jinghong saw that he took over his son, the little guy slept soundly, and still fell asleep on the bed, Zhang Jinghong patted his daughter-in-law on the shoulder to comfort him. Yao Xin felt her legs soften at this moment, and sat on the edge of the bed, "Sending letters silently, is this a threat to us?" Zhang Jinghong, "Well." He didn''t want to lie to the lady, he would rather tell the worst outcome than have an illusion, and in the end he didn''t know how he died. Yao Xin''s lips trembled, "We are already living very low-key, we just want to live well, why, why don''t you let us go." Zhang Jinghong pursed his lips, "My life experience is the original sin." He thought that he kept a low profile for a few years, and his life was getting better and better. But the Zhang family didn''t let him go. He, the first chess piece, was always remembered. Yao Xin was really crying, "What do they want you to do?" This is a terrible thing. If you promise, you will die without a corpse. If you don''t promise, they will be silenced at any time. Why is it so difficult for their family to live a low-key life! Zhang Jinghong had already read the letter and put his arms around the crying lady, "Don''t cry, I will arrange it properly." Yao Xin grabbed her husband''s underwear, she was really scared, she just wanted the family to be safe. The next day, as soon as Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Households, he saw Zhang Jinghong standing outside the house where he worked as an errand, "You came very early today." Zhang Jinghong held the account book, "Xiaguan found a record error, so he didn''t dare to delay." Zhou Shuren took the account book and walked into the room, saying as he walked, "It shouldn''t be, now it''s calculated three times, how can there be any mistakes." Zhang Jinghong knew in his heart that his every move would definitely be watched, so he didn''t want to tell Lord Zhou today, open the account book, "Here." When Zhou Shuren saw it, he really made a mistake and frowned, "Who is responsible for this?" Zhang Jinghong said, "Li Qing is in charge. He should have done a lot of accounting recently. He was sloppy and didn''t see it clearly, so the record was wrong." Zhou Shuren was silent. He was short-sighted. In fact, there were many people who read the imperial examinations at night with lights on, and there were many people who were short-sighted before they got old and presbyopic. Especially those who took the exam for many consecutive sessions, Li Qing was considered to be seriously short-sighted. Zhou Shuren asked, "Didn''t he buy glasses?" Recently, glasses are very popular, and they were sold by foreign merchants at first. Unfortunately, since the glass technology of our country came up, the glasses of foreign merchants could not make waves in a few days were directly replaced by domestic ones. I hate it. The foreigners can''t help it. Zhang Jinghong, "As you know, Li Qing has a big family, and his life is tight, and glasses are not cheap." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Life in the capital is not easy." Later, Zhou Shuren said that he knew that in the Ministry of Household, he needed to obtain some benefits for his subordinates. Li Qing''s ability was still good, and those who were able should keep it, "Go back and talk to Li Qing." Zhang Jinghong, "Yes." Zhou Shuren waited for Zhang Jinghong to leave, and waited for Lord Shang Shu. This benefit still has to be fought for by Lord Shang Shu. In fact, the cost of glasses is really not that much, but they are more expensive to sell. Xiao Qing naturally agreed and wrote an excerpt. The excerpts were approved very quickly, and it only needed to count how many people in the household needed glasses. Although there is no modern way to measure the exact degree, it was good in ancient times. In the afternoon, the glasses arrived at the Ministry of Housing, and the news that Rong Enqing was thrown into prison also spread. Chapter 1208： coma The first thousand two hundred and eighth chapter coma Hubu, when Zhou Shuren heard the news, he was holding tea in his hand. With a snap, the teacup in his hand shattered. Everyone looked at him, Zhou Shuren was very surprised, "How is it possible? Doesn''t the emperor take him seriously? ?" Well, this reflects, this acting, that he can deceive himself. Qiu Yan was also shocked, "Yes, the most diligent person who has entered the palace recently is Lord Rong, and Lord Rong is the direct bloodline of the Rong family. How could he be beaten and imprisoned." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, because he wanted to act, Gu Ren used the ointment that Rong Enqing sent for so long, and the emperor''s health was getting worse and worse, and he should have noticed that something was wrong, so he naturally wanted to arrest Rong Enqing. Zhou Shuren looked bewildered, "You are all looking at me, how do I know?" Well, praise for my acting skills! Xiao Qing stared straight at Zhou Shuren, his expression was natural, and his tone was right. It seemed that Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, Xiao Qing felt a headache, and things happened one after another recently. Qiu Yan said dryly, "Aren''t you going to inquire about it, or are you going to have a look?" Zhou Shuren, "I also want to inquire, but the Rong family has helped the emperor a lot and donated the treasury for road construction across the country. As long as you don''t rebel, you shouldn''t go to jail for such a crime!" Qiu Yan''s heart skipped a beat, yes, what a crime it would take to be thrown into jail. Zhou Shuren felt that the performance was almost over, so he called Qingfeng and Jinyan, and asked them to one of them to inquire about the news, and the other to go to the prison to see. If you can see Rong Enqing, it would be better to ask in person. In the Zhou family, Zhulan just woke up when she heard crying and put down the cold handkerchief in her hand, "Who is coming?" The girl had already opened the bamboo curtain at this time, Yao Yao walked in crying, "Woo, help, help." Zhulan was stunned, looking at Yao Yao''s big belly, she was shocked, she hurriedly asked Mrs. Song to help her up, and muttered, "Oh, what is the big deal, you have to think about yourself, you can carry two One life, if something happens to you, three lives." Yao Yao was really frightened. This morning Xianggong went out and suggested to her that no matter what happened, she would think about the child. She didn''t think much about her pregnancy, thinking that Xianggong was worried about herself and her children, but Xianggong was thrown into prison, "Master Hou, Lord Hou was thrown into prison by the emperor." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, and she was thrown into prison. This was the critical moment. She patted Yao Yao''s hand soothingly, "Don''t be nervous first, take a deep breath, and calm down." She watched her towering belly move back and forth, her heart beating to her throat. Yao Yao tried her best to keep her breath as smooth as possible, and after a while, she said, "The servant outside the palace said that Lord Hou was carried into the carriage, and there was blood on his trousers. I''m worried about Lord Hou, and no one can Go and beg, yes, Fourth Grandpa, and Fourth Grandpa!" Zhulan, "I''m going to invite the old man now, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inquire." Yao Yao''s hands were shaking uncomfortably, she was afraid, even if she remembered the calm look on her face when Xiang Gong left in the morning, as if she knew something, she was still afraid because the twins were a big burden on her, and her mind was even more thoughtful. Zhulan kept comforting Yao Yao. Rong Enqing was working for the emperor. This was what the monarch and minister sang a show for Gu Ren, but it was difficult for Yao Yao. Originally, because Rong Enqing was the direct branch of the Rong family, Yao Yao did not. A sense of security, not fear now. Yu Yan came quickly, and after learning about the situation, "I will ask Zhi to enter the palace." Yao Yao stood up to greet him, "Fourth hard-working grandpa, I really have no choice." Yu Yan used to ignore Yao Yao, but this time Yao Yao was worried about Enqing with twins. Yu Yan''s tone was much better, "You don''t need to worry about this, just take care of yourself." Yao Yao bit her lip, "Yes." The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren got the news, and said that he didn''t even enter the prison. Even if he gave money, it would not be easy to show his identity. When Qingfeng came back, he shook his head, only to find out that Rong Enqing was carried out of the palace. When he came out, he had been beaten into a coma. Qiu Yan, "This, this leg is full of blood. If you don''t use medicine, wouldn''t it be useless?" Seeing Zhou Shuren looking at him, Qiu Yan hurriedly shut his mouth. Zhou Shuren stood up and adjusted his official uniform, and said to Qingfeng, "Go buy some good medicine for wounds, and I will go to the jail in person." As for going to the palace to intercede, the fourth uncle should have gone at this time. And if he doesn''t go to intercede, he can still go to the prison to see, if he really wants to intercede, even if he is acting, the emperor will not allow him to go to the prison. Qiu Yan wanted to speak, but closed his mouth in the end. He was really afraid that Zhou Shuren would cause trouble for his upper body, and he thought again, if Zhou Shuren didn''t care, he would be afraid if he followed Zhou Shuren. Xiao Qing kept his mouth shut as if he didn''t see Zhou Shuren leaving. On Gu Ren''s side, he had already received the news, and he said excitedly, "The emperor is really going to die. It''s too late to find out now, it''s too late, but unfortunately I didn''t find out earlier, and I couldn''t let Rong Enqing suffer more. many sins." The imperial doctor in ordinary clothes said, "Accurate news, the emperor was so angry that he fainted, but he kept it a secret." After Gu Ren clenched his fist, "Okay, very good, I woke up this time, the emperor can''t take charge of the overall situation, and the queen is poisoned. Now all the nets are set up." The imperial doctor lowered his head, "It''s getting late, I should go back." Gu Ren, "Okay, you go back first." When the imperial doctor left, Gu Ren asked Gu Er, "Zhang Jinghong still hasn''t moved at all?" Gu Er has scared Zhang Jinghong and his wife last night. Today, everything is normal for Zhang Jinghong. " "Hurry up, he is also the key, yes, and make Gu Wu look good on Zhang Yang." Gu Er, "Yes." In the prison, Zhou Shuren''s face is too recognizable, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, and the officer guarding the gate of the prison stopped him, "Master Zhou, you can''t enter." Zhou Shuren said lightly, "The emperor did not directly accuse Lord Rong of the crime, but I heard that Lord Rong was beaten badly. If this person is abolished, when the emperor asks, can you bear the responsibility? " The official hesitated, but thought of the explanation above, "Sir, you still can''t go in, but if it is to deliver medicine, I will deliver it to Lord Rong Hou." Zhou Shuren touched his beard and didn''t let him in. He didn''t believe that the emperor would not know that he would come to the prison. He knew that he wouldn''t let him go in and have a look. He could only say that the Rong Enqing inside was fake, and the emperor revealed some things to him. , but there are some things, I still didn''t sue him, "Okay, I thank you here." The official did not dare to be the post, and waved his hand in a hurry. Zhou Shuren still gave him a purse, and the money he had recently saved for his private house was empty for acting. At the gate of the palace, Yu Yan entered the palace, and when he arrived at the political hall, Yu Yan only felt that the room was quiet, and in the entire bedroom, only the emperor was lying on the bed. Yu Yan suddenly didn''t dare to move, and the sweat on his forehead came out. He knew that the emperor was playing a big game, and now he was about to close the net, so he didn''t worry about Enqing, but facing the emperor lying down, he was still worried. . At this time, when he heard footsteps behind him, the hairs on Yu Yan''s back stood up instantly, cold sweat poured out, and his body suddenly tensed up. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1209： dagger Text Chapter 1209 Dagger "Fourth Uncle." With the sound of fourth uncle, Yu Yan felt a little collapsed, turned his head stiffly, and stuttered, "Emperor, emperor." The current emperor, his face is no longer sallow, his face is ruddy, and he is walking over with his hands behind his back. Yu Eng swallowed, so the person on the dragon bed was fake, so he said why he was so panicked, he always felt that there was something wrong with the person on the dragon bed. The emperor has already sat on the chair, "It''s just a substitute." Yu Yan exhaled, "Your Majesty is right to be cautious." The emperor really didn''t want to test the fourth uncle, but he explained things, so he came too late, and continued: "The people in the prison are also fake." Yu Yan felt at ease, thinking of the masks made by the Zhang family, now it is convenient for the emperor, "Will it be discovered?" He remembered that Shuren said that when he encounters potions, his flaws will be revealed. The emperor, "No, it has been improved." If Zhou Shuren heard it, he would definitely sigh, some ancient techniques are really awesome! Yu Yan was relieved, "Since this is the case, the old man will leave the palace." The emperor, "Well, yes, go back and tell Zhou Shuren, let him be more honest." It will be very chaotic recently, and Zhou Shuren is also what the Zhang family wants to get rid of. Yu Yan remembered in his heart, "Yes, the old man will warn Shuren word by word when he goes back." The emperor hummed, "Fourth uncle also be careful." Yu Yan made up his mind to stay in the Zhou Mansion after today and not go anywhere. In the evening, Zhou Shuren didn''t see his daughter-in-law when he came back. He asked the girl to find out that his daughter-in-law was taking care of Yao Yao. After waiting for a while, Zhulan came back. It was really hot. She wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, and took the wet handkerchief handed by the girl to clean her face. Then she signaled the girls to go down, "Yao Yao was going to leave, I was just frightened and felt a little bit of fetal gas. I thought that no one in the Hou Mansion took care of Yao Yao, so I sent someone to tell Enqing''s father to close the gate of the Hou Mansion and leave Yao Yao to rest for a few days." This is three lives, she can''t sit idly by, let alone Rong Enqing is fine. Zhou Shuren hummed, "When I came back, officers and soldiers were everywhere arresting Gu Ren." Zhulan asked, "Who led the errand?" Zhou Shuren, "The King of Liang." Zhulan raised her brows, "Whoever you use at this time is someone you don''t trust!" Zhou Shuren felt that this was the work of the prince, and he had listened to it a few times recently, saying that King Liang liked to listen to dramas recently. He didn''t believe in chance encounters for no reason, and the current King Liang was pinched by the crown prince. Zhulan rubbed her waist, she was very tired today, and she had been guarding Yao Yao just now, she felt uneasy if she didn''t watch the medicine in person, "By the way, Rong Enqing''s father, Rong Yihuai, will also send his grandson Rong An Nong. Come over and say that he is guarding the Hou Mansion." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The Zhou family''s dinner was a little quiet today, and Chang Yi and Chang Zhi peeked at their father from time to time. The two of them thought a lot, mainly because they didn''t know the reason why Rong Enqing was thrown into the prison. Is the identity of the son of the Rong family not useful? This is what they are most concerned about. The qualitative change of the Zhou family is the blood of the Rong family. Zhou Shuren frowned, "If you don''t want to eat, go back to rest early." Changyi hurriedly grabbed some vegetables, "No, my son is hungry." As soon as Dad opened his mouth, his appetite improved, um, what was he worried about, anyway, Dad was there! Changzhi also ate at ease, and he ate a lot. Tonight''s meal was something he liked. Yu Yan moved with his chopsticks. Shuren, the top beam of the family, was very reassuring to the children, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn up a little. After the meal, Yu Yan passed the emperor''s words to Zhou Shuren, and told him, "You have to be very careful recently." If it really gets messy, the Zhang family will not let Shuren go. Zhou Shuren remembered it in his heart, "I wrote it down, Fourth Uncle should not go out these days." Yu En, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren waited for Yu Yan to leave, and said to Zhulan, "Please ask for leave for the children recently, you don''t need to go to the academy, and Xuemei and his wife also come to stay in the house, yes, write to Chang Lian." Zhulan remembered them one by one, "I''ll make arrangements." Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while, so he was relieved. Now that Gu Ren was arrested all over the city, why was Rong Enqing thrown into prison? It won''t take long for the Zhang family to find a way to leak it out. In recent days, the Zhang family has been hiding, and there are still a few days to live in peace. Zhang Jinghong''s home, this time it was a letter from Dagger, the ultimatum. Zhang Jinghong didn''t touch the letter, but picked up the dagger, his eyes were cold. He had been a chess piece and deeply felt the pain of being a chess piece. He hated and threatened him the most. bloody. Yao Xin was deeply afraid that Xiang Gong would cut herself, "You, what should we do?" Zhang Jinghong closed his eyes and clenched his wife''s hand, "Listen to me." Yao Xin turned serious, but heard her son''s cry, Yao Xin was startled, turned her head to look at her son on the bed, the child''s face was flushed. Zhang Jinghong froze for a moment, opened the letter, his heart sank, he wanted to hide his son and daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that his son had already been recruited, clenched his palms tightly, and wrote the letter with a pen Yao Xin Panicked, "Doctor, that''s not right, imperial physician, find an imperial physician." Zhang Jinghong pursed his lips and called for the girl who was waiting outside. This girl was very inconspicuous, but she had already waited at the door early, took the letter and took out a medicine bottle from his arms, "The antidote was divided twice, and it worked. to the other half." Zhang Jinghong watched the people leave, his heart was constantly ups and downs, and then he gave medicine to his son. He knew that he needed him to do things, and the antidote would not be fake. Yao Xin looked at the medicine bottle stupidly, and when her son stopped crying, she sat wiping her tears instead. In the next few days, Gu Ren was not found in the arrests all over the city, and there were already some rumors about why Rong Enqing was thrown into prison. Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan were discussing matters, and they saw Zhang Jinghong come in. Qiu Yan laughed, "Is it tea made from the tea leaves you brought? You are too generous, that''s a rare good tea." Zhang Jinghong said, "Xiaguan has been helped a lot in recent years. The tea leaves are dead, it''s better for everyone to drink it together." Qiu Yan thought to himself, this is a lot of money, and the credit goes to the tea leaves. Those who have seen Zhang Jinghong recently have a smile on Zhang Jinghong''s face. Zhang Jinghong put down the organized booklet, "Then the official will go back first." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Qiu Yan looked at the booklet on the table, "Zhang Jinghong is really working hard, these errands are not urgent." Zhou Shuren, "Only if he is outstanding can he live a good life." Qiu Yan moved the corners of his mouth, turning into a sigh. In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan hasn''t studied for a few days, the eldest daughter has gone home, there are more children at home, and the main courtyard is very lively. Xuemei was a little apprehensive, "Mother, will the twins follow the fourth uncle really not disturb his old man?" Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1210： patriarch Body Chapter 1210 Patriarch Zhulan, "No, his old man likes to be lively, the twins like to hear about overseas things, and his old man is also willing to talk about it." When the twins didn''t come, the older children were in the academy, the younger ones only knew how to play and didn''t like to stay with the elderly. The twins'' grandchildren didn''t like to read, but liked the outside world, and the fourth uncle was willing to talk about it. Yu Eng has also been to some nearby countries in Waihai, and he has very rich knowledge. It is good for the twins to listen more to the two children. Mrs Li listened to the frenzied children in the yard, "It''s been a long time since it''s been so lively." Zhao shi held his stomach and listened to the voice of Yudie''s command, and said helplessly: "There are two more younger brothers in the past few days, Yudie is very happy." The daughters of other people have already learned the rules or literacy, and are very well-behaved. Xuemei smiled, "Children are the future and prosperity." Zhulan loves hearing this. Su Xuan listened to her son''s laughter that sounded like a goose, and rubbed her forehead, "When they get older and marry their own sons, oh, thinking about it gives me a headache." Li shi shut up, she has the most sons, she stretched out her fat hand to calculate, if her son gave birth to grandchildren, she swallowed her saliva, whimper, her family is not rich, "Mother, my daughter-in-law can''t learn from you. ." If she really wanted her mother to be level with a bowl of water, and every child to be given dowry and dowry, she couldn''t afford it. Zhulan, "Huh?" Li retracted her fat hand, "My daughter-in-law is too poor." Zhulan understood, thinking of the 300,000 taels in her purse, her waist became a lot stiffer, "The eldest daughter-in-law will always know herself best." For a moment, all the female relatives in the room laughed. Mrs. Lee, "..." In the palace, the emperor flipped through the roster in his hand. The corners of the roster had been worn away, and it was obvious that they were often flipped, "Has the Zhang family entered the capital?" Prince, "Yes, I have entered the city in disguise. Today the city gate guards are still being bought." The emperor closed the increasingly thick roster, "Oh, I have rebelled for ten years, and they are not less busy." Prince, "The gunpowder brought by Xuzhou is divided into two parts, one is near the gate of the city, and the other is in the city. The gunpowder from Xuzhou is to create chaos and escape." The emperor asked, "Where is the other place?" Prince, "It has been distributed." The emperor, "Thanks to Yang''s meeting last time." The crown prince is also fortunate that he also thought about Zhou Shuren and her wife carefully. It seems that every time the Zhang family encounters their husband and wife, they will fail. Sure enough, as the father said, Zhou Shuren is indeed a lucky general. In the mansion of the fifth prince, Zhang Yang stared at the old man in front of him. This is Gu Ren''s father, the current patriarch of the Zhang family. Gu Wuxi, no, it should be Zhang Wuxi, looking at Zhang Yang lovingly, "When everything is over, you will be the emperor." Zhang Yang sneered in his heart, the emperor, he was just a puppet, he had no heir, and the children in the palace were poisoned. He really didn''t know that, when his successor child died, his emperor would be completely useless. Talk to him now and coax him. That''s because he is still standing as the fifth prince. Even if he looks like a waste now, his identity is there. As long as the father and several elder brothers are dead, their fearful mother and queen will also be killed. With the poison, his ascension to the throne is more logical. These people want to catch everything in one go, but he likes it! Seeing that Zhang Yang didn''t speak, Gu Ren was displeased, "You really lied to King Liang?" Zhang Yang''s sitting posture is very casual, "Haha, King Liang will be our pawn." Gu Ren thought about Gu Wu''s words, and the smile on his face deepened, "Not bad." Zhang Yang sneered in his heart, he also felt good, he couldn''t wait any longer, the madness in his eyes was almost concealed, he hurriedly closed his eyes and hummed a new song. Gu Ren got up and helped Dad out, "Father, you shouldn''t have come, it''s not that you should sit on the island and wait until everything is over." Zhang Wuxi, "A lot of people escaped back then, only your father and I are still alive, I must watch it myself." Back then, when the Rong family exterminated the family, he hadn''t gotten married yet. Unexpectedly, the emperor pretended to be crazy and sold the fool. He endured the rebellion for many years. He borrowed the knife from the previous dynasty and wiped out the Zhang family. Gu Ren, "We have been planning for so many years, and we have swallowed the power of the Yao family, and we will not fail." The smile on Zhang Wuxi''s face thickened a lot, and then it became cold again, "Zhang Jinghong can''t stay either." At the end of the year, a lot of people escaped, but the rest of them died. According to the will of the emperor of the previous dynasty, Zhang Jinghong, the blood of the previous dynasty, repaid the debt, and there was a deep hatred between them. Gu Ren, "He has a good life, he can still live well with such a background." Zhang Wuxi, "So I can''t keep it." In the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yan asked in a low voice, "You know the recent rumors." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his head, "Yeah." At this point, it would be a lie to say that you don''t know. Qiu Yan''s heart was complicated, "If the rumors are true, then Lord Ronghou is really too daring. Speaking of which, when the ointment was banned, you told us a lot about the harm." Zhou Shuren, "Didn''t you convict Lord Ronghou now?" Qiu Yan said in a low voice, "This is a serious crime of raiding your home. You, no, your fourth uncle is also named Rong, really." Zhou Shuren understands the unfinished words, so he has verified a wave of people''s hearts in recent days, "Do you think I will also be implicated?" Qiu Yan shook his head I don''t think you will be implicated, your surname is Zhou. " After a pause, he continued: "Hey, there is another rumor that the emperor fainted and never woke up, and since Marquis Rong was thrown into prison, he has not summoned the minister." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, these people were really forgetful, "My fourth uncle entered the palace that day." Qiu Yan asked, "Have you seen the emperor?" Zhou Shuren was silent. Fourth uncle meant that he had not seen the emperor. Qiu Yan''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect that, he just asked casually, he actually asked about the root cause, trembling, "Didn''t you see?" Qiu Yan''s brain is still in a storm. It must be to stabilize the situation, so he let Lord Zhou''s fourth uncle enter the palace. Do it for the emperor! When Zhou Shuren raised his head, he saw Qiu Yan shivering, and hurriedly lowered his head, hey, he unknowingly scared Qiu Yan. Well, sooner or later the news will spread. In the evening, Zhou Shuren and his wife have also analyzed their minds for the past few days. Only the more guesses, the safer they can be. Zhou Shuren said in a low voice: "Someone should be able to bear it in the next couple of days, and will request an decree to see the emperor." Zhulan, "And the prince hasn''t shown up for a long time." Zhou Shuren, "Buy everything that should be bought these days." "I''ve already bought everything two days ago. I don''t lack anything at home. I even sent someone to send a letter to Mrs. Wu Ming." "Well, think about it carefully, what else is missing." Zhulan whispered: "It should be gone. I also had people set up a lot of traps near the courtyard wall." There was an experience that she didn''t want to go through. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1211： Princess Qi The first thousand two hundred and eleventh chapter of the text, Princess Qi The next day, at noon, Zhou Shuren looked at the joint booklet handed to him by Xiao Qing, "There are so many adults asking for decrees in one morning?" Xiao Qing kept his eyes on Zhou Shuren, "The rumors are getting worse and worse. If you want to stop the rumors, you only need to see the emperor." Zhou Shuren felt that Xiao Qing was observing him, put down the joint booklet in his hand, picked up the pen and wrote his name after Xiao Qing''s name. Xiao Qing, "..." Qiu Yan also wrote his name and asked, "Do all the officials in the Ministry of Household have to write it?" Xiao Qing regretted that he didn''t find anything from Zhou Shuren''s face, and took the written roster, "No need." Zhou Shuren waited for Xiao Qing to leave, stroking his beard, all the ministers of the dynasty, whether they had ulterior motives or were dedicated to the emperor, were a little panicked at this time. Qiu Yan always felt that something big was happening, and his heart skipped a beat, "My eyelids have been twitching recently, and I''m very uneasy." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, sometimes he is timid, but his spirit is quite sensitive. In the afternoon, officials above the fourth rank wrote their names on the roster and sent them to the palace. Ning Guogong''s mansion, Ning Guogong''s pupils shrank, he reacted and stood up to greet him, "I have seen it, His Royal Highness." The prince supported his grandfather, but did not let his grandfather really greet him, "I have worried my grandfather recently." Ning Guogong was indeed a little flustered when he found out that his daughter was really poisoned. Later, after the queen sent the news, he knew that the poison had been solved, and he felt at ease. Ning Guogong saw that the Crown Prince was in normal clothes, and his face was not suppressed by the grounding at all. Instead, he was full of momentum. Then he thought of the news that his daughter sent back, everything was fine, and what else did he not understand, "Is everything okay, Your Majesty?" The prince smiled, "Okay, eat well, sleep well, I have cultivated for a long time recently, and the royal father is much younger." Ning Guogong grinned, so everything was a trap, "That''s good, that''s good." The crown prince took the fruit and ate it, "Today, I have jointly signed a decree to see the royal father, does grandpa know?" "I know, I also searched for the old man, and the old man wrote it along with the crowd." Prince, "The news of the father''s fainting will be spread tomorrow, and tomorrow I will also ask my grandfather to ask for an edict to let the solitary release the ban into the palace." In fact, he could send a letter to the Guogong''s mansion, but he still wanted to come in person to make his grandfather feel at ease. Ning Guogong understood, "I understand." The prince was very busy, so he stood up, "I still have something to do, Grandpa doesn''t have to send it." Saying that, he nodded to the third uncle outside the door. Guo Gong watched his younger son and the prince leave together, his heart was completely at ease, he laughed and said a few good words. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi said to the dark, "Send the two young masters away tomorrow." "Yes." In the dark place, the sound seems to be an illusion, and there is no one if you look closely. Yao Wenqi closed his eyes and suddenly laughed in a low voice, the Zhang family, he was waiting for their end, the laughter soon stopped, Yao Wenqi seemed to be asleep, motionless. In Qi Wangfu, Princess Qi allowed her mother and sister-in-law to persuade constantly, and Princess Qi listened to her deaf ears, until her mother and sister-in-law were dry, and then she said lazily, "Finished?" Princess Qi''s sister-in-law, Mrs. Yun, choked, and Princess Qi''s mother-in-law was not good enough, "We are all for your own good, look at your attitude." Princess Qi sneered, "What is my attitude? Do I want to applaud your wishful thinking?" Princess Qi''s mother took a deep breath, "Now the emperor faints and the prince is grounded, which is a great opportunity for King Qi. Last time, the emperor trusted King Qi very much, which is obvious to all the ministers, you, you are really angry. " Princess Qi was still unhurried, for her own good, bah, it was all for her own ambitions. After King Qi stepped down, the Wu family really had no chance, so it completely subsided, and now this mind is up again. Princess Qi thought about the fake prince in the front yard, and her breath stopped. The emperor believed in his own people at that time, not the prince. Now the prince doesn''t know where to go. Princess Qi''s mother wanted to continue talking, and Princess Qi patted the table, "Today''s words, this princess will not hear it, go back and tell Dad and Big Brother that our Prince Qi''s mansion has no ambitions. If they have ambitions, don''t pull Prince Qi''s mansion. Live or die, you are on your own." Princess Qi continued in her mother''s unbelievable eyes: "From today onwards, Prince Qi''s mansion will be closed, and no one will be seen. This princess is talking about anyone." Princess Qi''s mother is full of anger, what happened to her, such a daughter, thinking of King Qi, she is even more angry, and King Qi has never seen anyone! In the Zhou residence, Zhulan listened to the girl''s report that Mingrui was here and put down the book in her hand. When Ming Rui entered the room, he saw grandma holding a foreigner''s book, his eyes stopped, and he called grandma after he recovered. Zhulan, "Is there anything you need to do with your grandmother?" Ming Rui sat a little embarrassed, "Grandma, grandson doesn''t want to get married so early." Zhulan chuckled. Among the grandchildren, this child was the first to ask her to express her thoughts, "Okay." Ming Rui couldn''t believe it was so simple, "Grandma, did you hear what my grandson said?" "Listen clearly, your grandmother''s ears are still very good." Ming Rui really mustered up the courage to come, and thought of a lot of reasons to no avail, "Don''t you ask your grandson why he doesn''t want to get married early?" "Don''t ask It''s good that you have your own ideas." Ming Rui grinned, "Thank you grandma." Zhulan sighed in her heart, Ming Rui''s face is really good, she doesn''t know how many girls she will be attracted to when she grows up, "You will not lack girls to like you in the future." Ming Rui blushed, and there is no shortage of it now. Walking on the street, many girls blush when they see him. Ming Rui hurriedly changed the subject, "Does grandma like foreign learning very much?" Zhu Lan''s heart moved, "I like it, is Ming Rui also curious?" Ming Rui, "Father taught my grandson a few questions, and the grandson finds it very interesting." Zhulan waved, "Come here, grandma will test you." Mingrui was full of confidence, regardless of his maturity, he was still a child, and hoped to be praised by his elders. As a result, after a quarter of an hour, Mingrui was sweating on his forehead, and another quarter of an hour, Mingrui''s eyes were a little dull. After Mingrui calmed down, he stared at his grandma in a stunned manner, stammering, "Is it all taught by grandma?" Zhulan''s eyes are proud, bah, what''s she proud of when she is so grown up and bullying her child, "Your grandfather taught some, and the rest is pondered by grandma herself, do you want to see grandma''s straw paper?" In Ming Rui''s heart, the image of grandma overwhelmed grandfather in an instant. He had never learned how powerful grandpa was. He had personally experienced how powerful grandma was, especially since grandma was a woman, and she was an elderly woman who actually taught herself. His memory is very good. Dad has been scratching his head for two days about the questions that grandma has given. Grandma is too good. "Think." Zhulan motioned Madam Song to bring the straw paper and hand it to her grandson, and then explained what the grandson could not understand, "Do you understand?" Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1212： blame Text Chapter 1212 Resentment Mingrui nodded again and again, understanding, it was easier to understand than what his father said, "Grandma, grandson is at home now, can you come and ask grandma from time to time?" "sure." It just so happened that there was no chance for Changyi to know how powerful he was, and it was just right to pass Mingrui. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Zhang Yang was about to go out, but was stopped by Gu Ren, "At this time, do you still have the heart to go to the theater?" Zhang Yang didn''t care, "How much does your business have to do with me? I just need to be obedient in the end. It doesn''t seem to matter whether I go to the theater or not." Gu Ren was tense. At this time, the more he wanted to control everything, he said with a sullen face, "Don''t go." Zhang Yang, "I am a full-fledged drama fan. It seems that I will be suspicious if I don''t go at this time. Now everyone in the capital knows that I am a full-fledged drama fan of the Fifth Prince, and new dramas never end." Gu Ren scrutinized Zhang Yang, if he was a full chess piece, would he be willing and not resentful? Zhang Yang, "Why do you look at me like this? My bad life is already like this, so I''m not allowed to find what I like?" Gu Ren''s doubts dissipated a little, and he was very arrogant. Even if he was resentful, he calmed down and said, "Go early and return early." Zhang Yang smiled and stretched out his hand, "Give me some money." Gu Ren was happy to give the silver, and handed the silver note to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang took the silver ticket and pretended to smile, but just got out of the palace and got on the carriage, and the smile was gradually banned by gloom. In the evening, in the second room, Ming Rui saw his father coming back from dinner, and continued to solve problems that he had not been able to solve for the past two days. He said, "Father, my son can." Changyi was stunned. In fact, he could ask his father this question, but there have been rumors recently, and he didn''t want to disturb his father because of these trivial matters, so he thought about it himself. Now listening to his son''s words, he doesn''t believe it, "I teach you what you learn. Yes, how could you?" Mingrui took the pen in his father''s hand, took out a new piece of paper, and wrote down the steps to take over, "Dad, what do you think?" Changyi had been watching it just now, his heart was very complicated, and at the same time he was scolding the foreigner for lying, how talented he was, his son was stronger than him, and his voice was dry, "Not bad." Seeing that his father was hit, Mingrui explained, "Grandma taught my son, so I asked my grandma for questions that my father didn''t understand for the past two days." Chang Yi, "Huh?" "It''s really grandma who taught her son. Grandma is amazing. Grandma is self-taught." As for grandma saying that grandpa taught some things, Mingrui directly ignored it. Grandpa was so busy that he couldn''t teach much. Grandma learned it all by herself. The little guy worships grandma very much now! Changyi was stunned, the whole person was stunned, and then he was deeply hit, his mother was stronger than him, and then he reacted and smiled, "your father, I will follow your grandma, yes, the whole family will study with your grandfather, only your father Let your grandma''s brain do the math." Ming Rui, "..." Okay, it makes sense for my dad to say that. Dad really likes foreign languages, and he learns faster than reading. It''s just that Dad said that, doesn''t it mean that Grandma doesn''t like to read! He seems to have done something extraordinary! Changyi took the book and wished he could ask his mother for advice now. As for her being a woman, it would not be ashamed to ask her for advice. He never thought about it that way. In his heart, his mother was always very powerful, and he always remembered how many times she beat her. The next day, news spread that the emperor fainted, sober and fainted, and the ministers entered the palace. Several princes also entered the palace, even Zhang Yang. The queen was weak, her face was pale, and she was coughing when she spoke, confirming the poisoning. Ning Guogong stepped forward and said, "The old minister has invited the prince to enter the palace to preside over the overall situation." Concubine Qi''s father stared at King Qi, thinking of what his daughter said yesterday, it was useless to be unwilling, and closed his eyes angrily, not seeing is pure. The hall fell silent, and King Qi stepped forward, "My son invites the prince into the palace to preside over the overall situation." The King of Chu hurriedly followed, fearing that he would be charged by the Crown Prince too late, "My son, for reconsideration, please invite His Royal Highness to enter the palace." When King Liang saw him, he looked at him with an expressionless face, "My son reconsidered." In the end, it was Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang knew that the prince''s entry into the palace was unstoppable, but what about the prince''s entry into the palace? The palace had already prepared a big gift for the prince. Come on, several princes have reconsidered, and those who are thinking can only hold back. Ning Guogong was a little stunned. Things went so smoothly, and he didn''t respond. He had been busy for a long time yesterday and thought about how to deal with it, but he was ready for nothing! Ning Guogong looked at Old Man Wu suspiciously, but he didn''t say a word. How strange! And the King of Qi is also very strange, yes, the King of Chu is too, is it really old? Zhou Shuren''s eyes fell on Zhang Yang, and his intuition told him that Zhang Yang was completely blackened. The queen coughed and said calmly, "I understand what the ministers mean, and I will take the lead when the prince enters the palace to preside over the overall situation." The Queen''s coughing sound was shocking, she showed a sullen face, and the poison of the secret medicine was really overbearing. The ministers didn''t wait long before the prince walked into the hall and all eyes were on the prince. The prince is a person with outstanding demeanor and a high-spirited representative of the government. The current prince has been banned for many months, and the prince''s eyebrows have become melancholy, and he seems to have lost some weight. The ministers looked at each other Some ministers thought that the prince was going to capsize. Unexpectedly, the emperor fainted and the prince stabilized again. I just don''t know how the emperor will wake up, but there is someone in charge of the government at present, so everyone can feel at ease. Ning Guogong blinked, pushed his glasses with his hand, and narrowed his eyes, why did he feel that today''s prince was a little strange. The ministers saw the prince, and the prince said, "If there is something to do, I will take care of the father and the emperor." Zhou Shuren raised his head, and then lowered his head quickly. He also felt it was strange. According to his understanding of the prince, the prince should go to see the emperor first, not the main hall first. And this sentence is easy to make people think about it. The emperor and the prince have a deep relationship between father and son, and the prince raised by the emperor, according to filial piety, the prince should go to the palace to see the emperor as soon as possible. The ministers who can come today are all with power in their hands, and those with power behind them are all old foxes, and the hall was exceptionally quiet for a while. Ning Guogong lowered his head, he was afraid that someone would look at him and find something strange in him. The King of Chu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled the King of Qi in front of him. King Qi turned his face with a sullen face. The King of Chu retracted his hand, got used to it, and forgot that the second brother in front was the fake second brother. Come on, where did the second brother go? At this time, he still hasn''t come back. Zhang Yang lowered his head, his eyes were sarcastic, his father was filial to his son, haha, the crown prince has only been suspended for a few months, and he also resented the emperor. In front of the throne, there is no father and son affection, which is really ironic. However, the more resentful the prince, the better. ! Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but raised his head again, then his face was sullen, scaring him to death. When did Master Xiao turn his head, and when he looked up, he saw the old face of Master Xiao, which was quite scary! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1213： in a hurry The first thousand two hundred and thirteenth chapter of the text is too urgent The ministers went out of the palace in twos and threes, and the pace was not brisk, but rather heavy. Zhou Shuren and Mr. Wang walked together, the old man sighed as he walked, "I always feel that the wind and rain are coming, you should be more careful!" Zhou Shuren respects the old man very much. The old man has mentioned him a lot these years, "You are too old." Mr. Wang''s heart is heavy. Today''s prince''s words, and whether the emperor can wake up, the battle for the throne, hey, old, old. Zhou Shuren went out of the palace and got into the carriage. Several ministers stayed in the palace. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. If today''s prince talks deliberately to cause misunderstanding, the prince is still very strange. The prince came out to take charge of the government and preside over the overall situation, and he reassured the hearts of the officials in the capital. Zhou Shuren felt different immediately when he returned to the Ministry of Housing. At the gate of the palace, King Qi was left alone. King Chu was about to leave when he said, "The prince just changed several ministers." The King of Chu''s eyes were a little deep. A few of them and some adults went to the political hall just now. The Crown Prince made a few appointments. The King of Chu said, "What do you mean by that?" Zhang Yang smiled, "What can I mean, I just feel that the prince is not confident and is in a hurry." The King of Chu looked at the ministers and other ministers who were suddenly walking slowly, squinting, and Zhang Yang deliberately said what everyone was thinking, "When you speak, this king thinks that you are not the brother of the prince''s mother, but more than Ben''s. The king is even more hostile to the prince!" Zhang Yang choked, the King of Chu was even more low-key than King Qi, and he forgot that this man''s mouth would never be polite to anyone, "The third brother is joking." The King of Chu stared straight at Zhang Yang, "This king never jokes, put away your hostility, otherwise I will make this king suspect that you are not the prince''s younger brother." Zhang Yang closed his mouth, his heart skipped a beat, the King of Chu really dared to say that he felt the eyes looking at him and wanted to leave. How could the King of Chu let him go, and said faintly: "Your son was raised by the empress. Did you visit the empress today when you entered the palace?" Zhang Yang''s scalp is numb, "The mother doesn''t want to see me, I''m embarrassed for the mother." King Liang''s eyes are disgusting, stupid, even if he is a little crazy, he still makes people feel stupid. If you don''t have the ability, don''t provoke the third child. I really think that the third child will not bother, the third child can talk easily, and the third child is also a ruthless person, in order to tear apart the past Power, but a lot of sacrifice people. This big drama at the gate of the palace has still spread, and the focus of smart people is that the prince is in a hurry to lift the ban, and he has a grudge against the emperor. In the afternoon, the crown prince ordered to arraign Rong Enqing, and the rumours were about to come true. He also told everyone in disguise that the emperor was in trouble, his body was broken, and he could no longer control the government. Today, from the reassignment of several ministers to the arraignment of Rong Enqing, the prince seems to be in a hurry every step of the way. Qiu Yan was stunned when he heard the news, and whispered, "Why am I so panicked!" The behavior of this prince is nothing like the prince in his memory. The former prince, standing beside the emperor in the court, the emperor could not hide the elegance of the prince. Zhou Shuren gave Qiu Yan a special look, this person''s intuition was particularly powerful, "We do our own errands well, as long as we don''t make mistakes." Qiu Yan was afraid, he was afraid that his position would be replaced, and envied Zhou Shuren, "You can still be so stable at this time." Zhou Shuren, "If I panic, what will the family do?" Qiu Yan thought about it too, "However, Lord Rong Hou is finished." Zhou Shuren snorted, and his heart was also nervous, thinking about taking some more servants out recently, there is only one life, so be careful. The Fifth Prince''s Mansion, Gu Ren said to his father: "The emperor rebelled and lived in the Rong family, and now he is harmed by the Rong family. Dad, do you think your son''s move is good?" Zhang Wuxi stroked his beard and said, "Okay, my son''s move is wonderful. Murdering the emperor is a big crime, and Rong Enqing has no life to live. In the past, the emperor was very grateful to the Rong family, but now he hates the Rong family more." Gu Ren said again: "I just don''t know if it will be done together with Rong Yuyu." Zhang Wuxi sneered, "Don''t worry, the clan will be exterminated sooner or later anyway, it''s good to cut the meat slowly now." Zhang Yang was too lazy to listen to the words of the two fathers and sons, so he stood up and walked out quickly. Gu Ren stared at Zhang Yang, "Today, at the gate of the palace, Zhang Yang was run away by the King of Chu, what a waste." "Trash is good." Not too smart. Zhou''s family and Zhulan also learned the news, and then ordered to go on, not to tell Yao Yao, this is the arrangement, the news came from the Ronghou mansion, and Rong Enqing''s first mother died. Zhulan frowned, "Why did you die?" The steward lowered his head, "Recently, the master is worried about the Hou Ye, and the wife is not in the mansion, so no one cares about the backyard." Zhulan understood that Rong Enqing''s first-in-law starved to death, and may have been dead for some days, but only found out today. Zhulan pressed her eyebrows, "You came to find me for the charter?" The steward shivered, "The Hou Ye was arraigned today, and now the Hou Mansion is in chaos, the master asked the young man to ask how to deal with it." Bamboo Orchid, "......" It''s not to blame Rong Enqing''s father. He really can''t hold it up at this time. It''s better for this person to be buried The weather is hot now, and it is estimated that the body is already rotten and smelly. Zhulan said to Guanjia Ding, "You go." Before he could finish speaking, Fourth Uncle came in and asked, "I heard someone from Hou''s Mansion, but what happened?" Zhulan explained what she had just learned. Yu Yan''s whole face darkened, and then he said, "This old man will go to the Hou Mansion to sit in town for a few days." Zhulan exhaled, she is indeed not suitable to intervene in the Ronghou Mansion, if it is not impossible, she really does not want to care, now that the fourth uncle takes over, she is naturally willing, "trouble the fourth uncle." The Hou Mansion is happy, and now the Hou Mansion has no backbone. Zhulan and the others left, and they sent someone to watch the news, wanting to know the result. The result was not fast, because Gu Ren was not caught and there was still a lack of evidence, but everyone knew that Rong Enqing was finished. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren and his wife were full of words, they could only speak in a low voice until the night was quiet. Zhulan, "His Royal Highness is deliberately leaving someone behind." Zhou Shuren, "Well, I thought about it carefully, today''s prince should be a substitute." Zhulan, "Huh?" "Prince Prince''s acting skills are not good. Really Prince Prince can''t act the melancholy after foot ban." He thought about it carefully for a long time, and came to the conclusion that the true prince should be very busy, he has never been grounded, how can he act after the grounding. Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "The Zhang family must have never imagined that the original mask helped the emperor." Zhou Shuren, "In recent days, you should watch more of the children in these houses and be more careful." Zhulan took it in her heart, and then said: "Tomorrow Rong Enqing''s result should come out." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1214： King of Qi Text Chapter 1214 King Qi Early the next morning, because the prince wanted to guard the emperor who was still in a coma, there was still no early morning. The Zhou family should also be quiet. Rong Enqing''s affairs still have some influence on the Zhou family. If the royal family hates anyone, it will be remembered for a lifetime. Zhou Shuren wanted to keep a low profile, but fortunately, Lord Xiao has always delegated power to him, the Ministry of Household is under his control, and Lord Xiao still supports him, but no one in the Ministry of Household dares to talk about him. And at this time, a lot of family backgrounds are sweeping the snow in front of their doors, all caring only about themselves. The Ministry of Rites, Changyi is not so good, especially Rong Enqing''s result came out, without waiting for the emperor to wake up, he will be executed three days later. Changyi is a very high-profile person in the Ministry of Rites, no matter how small the official position is, the errands he can get are good, and I don''t know how many people are jealous and red-eyed, plus those who don''t obey Changyi at all. "This official is waiting for Lord Zhou to be angered. I see if Zhou Changyi can stay in the Ministry of Rites without his father." The other smiled, "Without his father, if he stays in the Ministry of Rites." "Haha, you''re right, without his father, he can only get out." Gu Zhuomin looked at Zhou Changyi from the corner of his eyes, the smile on this man''s face has not changed, and he can still laugh now, a person with deep scheming. Gu Zhuomin has seen many smiling tigers along the way, and the smiling tiger is the most vengeful. Changyi didn''t mean to disturb him at all, just listened quietly, he had to listen, so that he could tell himself that he is really not good, and he is really relying on his father at present, but he will work hard, mention him in the future, not Lord Zhou ''s second son, but Zhou Changyi''s father is Lord Zhou. Chang Yi waited for the person in front to leave before walking out. Gu Zhuomin said: "Don''t care, they are just jealous of you, Master Zhou will not be implicated." He did think so. He just felt that Lord Zhou was not easy. As long as Lord Zhou was stable, the Zhou family would be fine. He didn''t forget Lord Zhou''s achievements, they were all real. Changyi, "When did you see that I cared, I just wanted to listen more and wake up my mind." Gu Zhuomin, "..." Changyi smiled again, "By the way, remember who said my father, this is a rare opportunity, I have to remember more, my father can''t be said by everyone." He is not angry to introduce him, because he is indeed eye-catching and blocks the way of many people, but when he talks about his father, he is angry, and he can remember these people for a lifetime. Gu Zhuomin, "......" Therefore, it is said that Zhou Changyi is very thick and blind! In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at Master Xiao speechlessly, "Master, the lower official has already drank a pot of tea, what do you have to say?" Xiao Qing, "I just want to see how stable you are. If you are stable, I will be stable." Zhou Shuren, "Your Excellency is joking, and the lower officials are also very panicked." Xiao Qingcai didn''t believe Zhou Shuren''s nonsense, "Rong Enqing is about to be beheaded, are you really in no hurry?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s useless to be in a hurry. It''s a big crime to murder the emperor. There is nothing for him to do. The only thing he can protect is his own family." After Xiao Qing released power to Zhou Shuren, he became a mascot-like existence in the Ministry of Households. With his decentralization, the emperor would no longer talk to him about important things. At present, he can be stable because of observing Zhou Shuren''s peace of mind. "You''ve been a little more careful lately." Zhou Shuren felt that he was too difficult. There were too many old foxes around him, especially Mr. Xiao, who got along with each other day and night. For Mr. Xiao, he was also grateful. That''s all he could say. Xiao Qing''s eyes lit up a little, "Yeah." In Prince Qi''s mansion, Princess Qi frowned as she looked at the prince who came in, then she felt something was wrong and narrowed her eyes, "Yo, the prince still knows to come back." King Qi''s eyes widened, "How did you find out?" Fortunately, he still wanted to verify it. He heard the false statement that the prince found the problem at a glance. He didn''t believe it, so he came out of the palace and came to look for the princess. Concubine Qi was reluctant to say anything, saying that I really like you, so I understand your every move, your little-known habits, your favorite meals, your favorite accessories, etc. Princess Qi felt that she was the cheapest, and she should not have exposed the fake dead man and caused trouble for herself. King Qi was not reconciled, "Tell me, how did you find out?" Princess Qi pointed to the door and closed her eyes, "Go away." King Qi''s face darkened, "Your temper is really getting bigger and bigger, and you dare to scold this king." Princess Qi was irritated, annoyed that she was still thinking about King Qi, and now she felt more like her mind was lifted, and she opened her eyes suddenly, "How is it, break me up?" King Qi was stunned, and the princess was so angry that he was wronged, and finally returned home. The princess didn''t welcome him, and he was thinking about the princess when he was outside, so he chose a gift to come back. Princess Qi took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "There are so many women in the backyard who miss you. If you don''t come back, it will be reported that King Qi has a hidden illness." King Qi tightened his lips, grasped the fan and looked at Princess Qi deeply. When King Qi went out, Princess Qi was a little dazed, and then sneered, she was actually happy that the lord came back safely. Rong Hou''s mansion was sealed, and Rong Enqing''s seat was gone. The only thing fortunate was that Rong Enqing was appointed. The property of the Hou Mansion has not been confiscated. Now that the Hou Mansion is moving, there is news from Rong Yuyu Don''t let the Zhou Mansion interfere, just have him. At the gate of Ronghou Mansion, many people stopped to check. Rong Enqing was in the teahouse where he could see Hou''s mansion, watching boxes and boxes being taken out. Although it was fake, the process was real. Rong Enqing didn''t move his eyes. What about the wealth and honor, it is too easy for the royal family to take it back. Yao Zheyu was also nearby and clenched his fists. Rong Enqing was very wronged and was taken advantage of. Even if the prince knew, Rong Enqing was still a capital crime. As for him, he has not jumped out until now. In the Zhou family, Zhulan comforted the daughters-in-law and said to the little girl, "I''ve been talking with Yao Yao more recently." "Mother, the woman and the girl beside Yao Yao must be careful." Zhulan, "Don''t worry." Xuehan said: "I don''t know when Rong Chuan will come back." If Rong Chuan did not come back, her heart would not be at ease. At sea, Rong Chuan looked into the distance with the binoculars. Now that the ships had assembled, just waiting for the signal to attack the island, Rong Chuan put down the binoculars and watched the shells on the ships. Rong Chuan was stunned. His father wanted to pacify the nest of the Zhang family. With so many shells blasting past, no matter how strong the defense was, it was useless. General Hou came out, "In the past few days, the prince is not allowed to leave the old man for half a step." Rong Chuan, "..." As for leaving him like that? He had already rested his thoughts about going to the island, and now he is full of whether he will be cleaned up when he returns to Beijing! General Hou was also very puzzled. Every time the emperor came for information, he would mention Prince Ning. If something goes wrong, ask him. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1215： hard-hearted The first thousand two hundred and fifteen chapters of the text are cruel In the blink of an eye, it was another two days, and there were rumors again, about the prince''s conspiracy rumors, why the prince didn''t want the emperor to wake up, and the prince didn''t take care of the emperor with all his heart. The meaning of all the rumors is that the prince is about to assassinate the emperor to ensure his succession. In the early morning today, Zhou Shuren looked at the prince above, um, this is the real prince, the calmness engraved in his bones, not everyone can play, and also, to deal with the political affairs today, only the real prince can act. The battle in the south has been stalemate for a long time. Yesterday, it was rushed to the capital, and the battle began again in the south. This time, it took the initiative to attack. The prince asked in a deep voice, "What do you think, all the lords?" Li Zhao took a step forward and said, "The aliens in the south are deceiving people too much, so the minister asked for an order to increase troops to destroy them in one fell swoop." Afterwards, several adults seconded the opinion. The war has been held up, and the constant harassment is too annoying. The prince calmly looked at the ministers who were most active in requesting additional troops. It was impossible to increase troops. Now the garrison troops in each state are strictly guarding each state, and only the troops in the capital can be mobilized. Too many troops have been dragged in the south. . The prince was silent. This year, the navy has been continuously increased, but the army has not been increased. "I know." Li Zhao and the others shut their mouths, and then some other matters, the prince handled it with ease, and the early morning ended soon. The prince left the Minister of War and Zhou Shuren, and several princes also stayed, and the princes only left Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang could feel the gazes of the ministers looking at him, Zhang Yang thought he didn''t care, but he looked at himself, but he still cared, and left in big strides, soon, he could afford it. In the political hall, the prince asked King Qi and others, "What do you think of the war in the south?" King Qi frowned, "It''s strange, I have been confronting and suddenly attacking, and my younger brother feels strange." The prince thought so too. The Zhang clan was constantly moving, so the Zhang clan might have connections with the alien races in the south, divert the attention of the court and give them a chance to take advantage of it. The prince looked at King Liang, who was silent for a moment, "Military." If there is an increase in troops, it is bound to mobilize the troops near the capital. The prefectures have already arranged them properly, and it is impossible to mobilize the troops. King Chu stared at King Qi, um, this time it''s true, squinting, what is the second brother doing? Li Zhao frowned, "His Royal Highness, what about the war in the south?" The prince picked up the pen and wrote a word, and then picked it up, and everyone saw it. Zhou Shuren''s pupils shrank, fire, this is about to set fire, this one is really ruthless, the aliens are hiding in the woods, a fire attack is destined to be countless casualties. King Qi and others looked at the prince, seeing the prince''s calm face, as if they didn''t know how many lives would be taken away by their orders. The prince put down the paper and said, "The previous dynasty never said that the south has been subdued. The harassment has continued for hundreds of years, and it has become more and more serious. I will not tolerate it." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that the emperor who had ambitions and wanted to expand his territory must be ruthless, and the prince''s words had already made up his mind. Zhou Shuren thought again, it is true that not everyone can sit on the emperor who can expand the territory. Several princes in the house, King Qi and others do not have the sharpness of the prince. In fact, several princes are also good heirs, but unfortunately, they were born in the same era. The prince continued: "It''s just that we still have to transfer troops again." It was only gradually that Li Zhao knew what the emperor and the crown prince were going to do, "The minister leads the order." The prince said to Zhou Shuren again: "Master Zhou has prepared enough food and grass." Zhou Shuren, "The minister leads the order." Afterwards, Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao left together. Li Zhao waited for no one around, and said, "Do you know where the food and grass you have prepared are going to be sent?" Zhou Shuren also thought about it, the mobilization of troops is fake, so who prepared the food and grass for, "I don''t know." Li Zhao, "I thought you knew everything!" Zhou Shuren, "...Really, if it weren''t for your official rank higher than mine." "You want to beat me?" Zhou Shuren looked at Li Zhao''s stature and physique, Zhou Shuren said, "No." Li Zhao was speechless, "Navy, there is a war at sea recently." The navy''s drive, he covered up, otherwise the continuous mobilization of the navy would have been discovered long ago. Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, Yang Wen has not come back, he is probably still at sea, and he has a hunch that Rong Chuan should be there, "Thank you." Li Zhao, "Thank you so much, you''ll know sooner or later anyway." Since leaving Zhou Shuren today, the prince has no intention to hide Zhou Shuren at all. It can be seen that in the heart of the prince, Zhou Shuren has a very high status. To prepare for the transfer, the Ministry of War must be in the hands of the prince. The current prince, the quasi-emperor, the emperor is well. Thinking of seeing the emperor yesterday, Li Zhao stroked his beard, grinned, and left quickly. Zhou Shuren stared blankly at Li Zhao''s legs. He couldn''t catch up. He suspected that Li Zhao did it on purpose. Zhou Mansion, tomorrow is the day of Rong Enqing''s beheading, Yao Yao still knew the news, Zhu Lan stared blankly at the girl kneeling on the ground. The doctor in the house was doing acupuncture, Yao Yao fainted when she heard the news, and saw the red, but fortunately Zhulan was cautious, fearing that there would be chaos in the near future, so she invited the doctor to live in the mansion Now Yao Yao''s situation Stabilized, the bleeding has stopped, and the doctor is still doing acupuncture. Xuehan sat beside her mother, "Tell me, who ordered you." Zhulan was also puzzled, she was in control of the whole house, and Yao Yao''s girl and wife, she also sent people to watch, and even got the news. The girl knelt down tremblingly, "No, no one told me, I heard it too, yes, I only found out after listening to someone talking about it." Xuehan patted the table, "The servants of the Zhou family never talk about it, saying, who ordered you?" The girl didn''t want to die, so she closed her mouth and kept saying that no one was instructing her. Zhulan motioned Steward Ding to take people down. It would be a miracle if it was so easy to ask. She didn''t believe that the yard under her control would go wrong. She must know how the news was transmitted. After waiting for a while, the doctor came out, sweat on the doctor''s forehead, "The fetus has stabilized. In the future, pregnant women will need to cultivate in bed, and the pregnancy medicine cannot be broken." Zhulan wrote them down one by one, and asked Mrs. Song to send the doctor to rest, and went in to see Yao Yao, who had already woken up and was crying. Zhulan sighed and motioned everyone in the room to go out, leaned into Yao Yao''s ear and said, "Fake, Rong Enqing is fine, the one in the prison is a substitute, you know it yourself, and you mustn''t tell anyone. " Yao Yao''s mindless eyes lit up, and she let out a hoot, then took a quick breath and nodded, she must not say anything. Zhulan put a pillow on Yao Yao, "You have fetal air, think more about your child, and take good care of it." Yao Yao''s heart was bright again, "Well." off topic There is one more chapter tomorrow at ten o''clock. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1216： Dragon robe Body Chapter 1216 Dragon Robe When Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, Mrs. Song had already gone to check the girl''s house just now. After waiting for half an hour, Mrs. Song came back. Mrs. Song not only came back by herself, but also brought back an arrow and a purse. Zhulan saw the arrow, but did not reach for it. Who knows if the foreign object is poisonous or not, "I found it in the girl''s house?" Mrs. Song nodded, "Yes, the message sent by the arrow, there is still medicine in the purse." Bamboo Orchid, "......" It''s not a good medicine to hear. Mrs. Song was also very frightened, "The girl who was interrogated by Qingxue has already explained that this girl was bribed when she was in the Hou Mansion, and she has been passing the news. Because the mistress sent someone to watch the servants of the Hou Mansion, she could not pass the news outside. So last night someone turned into the mansion to send a message." Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "So I didn''t climb over the wall, but walked to the roof." Affirmative sentence, if you climb over the wall, I''m sorry, there are traps under the corners, and iron arrows in the traps. Iron, it is difficult for ordinary people to get it, but the Zhou family reported it and got a batch of them. Zhulan handed it over to Shen Xing as a trap. If she falls into the trap, she is lucky to survive, but if she is unlucky, she will be killed on the spot. Madam Song, "Yes, Shen Xing found footprints on the roof." Zhulan was unhappy. In the whole mansion, the main courtyard was the safest. Qingxue and the others were all experts. The other courtyards, especially some of the guest courtyards, were the only ones that allowed people to touch them. Zhulan, "It seems that there are not enough traps." Especially the roof, it should be oiled. If it is winter, it will be fine, and it should be covered with ice. Madam Song blinked. She felt that the mistress was very obsessed with making traps, and continued: "The medicine sent here is going to go down into the well water." Zhulan asked, "What kind of poison is this?" Mrs. Song, "It''s just an ordinary poison. The only advantage is that it''s more poisonous." Zhulan took a deep breath, this is to destroy the Zhou family, "Can she explain when the medicine will be given?" This is the most important thing. You can''t destroy the Zhou family alone. It''s too eye-catching, so it must be a big move by the Zhang family, and then they drugged together. Madam Song, "She said she didn''t tell her." Zhulan didn''t believe it and didn''t explain it. After thinking about it again, the other party must have never imagined that she would be so strict in the control of the house, and she locked the target at once and caught the little girl. Thinking about it like this, Zhulan is proud, how foresight she is early in the morning Send someone to stare at these girls and women. Zhulan said: "I don''t believe this little girl, so I will send someone to check the water source and food in the house carefully, and make sure it is safe." Mrs. Song, "Yes." Zhulan called Qingxue again, "You take someone to send this little girl away, I believe you understand." Qingxue understands, but she understands too well. She has already sent out the news. In fact, the mistress will not let her send it away, and someone will come to pick it up in a while. In the palace, the crown prince knew the news of the Zhou family, and said to his father: "My son has completely believed it, the Zhou family is really the Zhang family." The emperor hummed, "Go back to the Prince''s Mansion and carefully check the servants in the mansion." This poison will not only be in one family, and the Prince''s Mansion and several other sons are the key points. If the Zhang family didn''t hate Zhou Shuren too much, there would be no poison in Zhou Shuren''s mansion. Prince, "Yes, my son will check carefully." Not to mention that Zhou Mansion found poison, even if he didn''t find it, he was already cautiously afraid of poisoning in the Prince''s Mansion. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren returned to the house, Zhulan first said: "I told Yao Yao that Rong Enqing was a fake in the prison." Zhou Shuren, "It''s okay, it''s excusable to tell." Zhulan, "And the discovery of the poison..." Zhou Shuren said with a cold face, "The Zhang family sent poison into the house. They were afraid that failure would kill our family, so they had to take it away in one wave!" Zhulan also thought so, "You have filled the hatred of the Zhang clan." I hate the Zhou family so much. I want to kill everyone in the Zhou family. I don''t even want to wait for success. I am afraid that the Zhou family will live a good life. Zhou Shuren, "..." He really didn''t mean to pull the hatred value, but let him meet. Zhulan continued: "You have to be more careful in the household department." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry, I will be cautious." Zhulan sighed, "This day of fear and fear is coming to an end." "Soon." As the troops left the capital, the remarks against the prince became more and more fierce, and more people wore them. The prince had already made the dragon robe and was ready to succeed the throne. King Chu approached King Qi, "Second brother, do you think it''s true about the dragon robe?" King Qi glanced sideways, "Why, you haven''t put it down yet?" The King of Chu was silent, he thought he could face it calmly, but when he heard the rumors, he was not at all calm, "I just have some unpleasant feelings." Hearing the rumors, he doesn''t think it''s fake. Even if it''s a trap, there''s no need to use the dragon robe. He can only say that the making of the dragon robe is real, and it''s the father''s idea. . As long as the king of Chu thinks about it, his heart is very sour. Can he not be sour? The father and the emperor are good to the prince, and he can even achieve the position of Zen. Compared with the prince in history, his eldest brother is too happy. The King of Qi understood the heart of the King of Chu, "The matter has come to this point, let''s keep an open mind." I can''t bear to see It is myself who is uncomfortable. The King of Chu asked, "Where has the second brother been recently?" King Qi waved his fan, "Doing an errand." King Chu, "..." There is no difference between this and not talking. He feels even more sour. There is also a gap between son and son. He cannot compare with the prince. Now even the second brother can''t compare. The most leisurely. The King of Chu looked at the second brother accusingly, and said that he would be happy together, but the second brother secretly ran errands! In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren also heard people talking about the dragon robe. He was calm. After solving the Zhang family, the prince will succeed the throne. The dragon robe is not easy to make. According to the time, it will be autumn. Qiu Yan, "Did you say that the emperor really couldn''t wake up?" Zhou Shuren felt that Qiu Yan really trusted him, "Aren''t you afraid that I will sell you? Say anything." Qiu Yan smiled, "Master Zhou won''t." After working together for so many years, he still knows who Master Zhou is. Master Zhou''s principles give him extra peace of mind. Zhou Shuren''s smile deepened, "You ask me, how would I know." Qiu Yan sighed, "There has never been any news from the Taiyuan Hospital." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "It''s about the emperor, how dare the Taiyuan Hospital talk too much." Qiu Yan felt uncomfortable. The emperor, who was so sage, was going to end like this. Thinking of the dragon robe, Qiu Yan closed his mouth. This can''t be discussed. Zhou Shuren looked at the tea set on the table and touched the teacup with his fingers. When it was time to go to the yamen, the Ministry of Household received news that three days later, the imperial court was being prepared. The news was quite sudden. The emperor did not wake up, and when there was no news, he went to the great court meeting, which is difficult for people to think about. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1217： reality vs nightmare The first thousand two hundred and seventeenth chapters of the body contrast between reality and nightmare The next day, early in the morning, before Zhou Shuren had breakfast, the little father-in-law came to Zhou Mansion and invited Zhou Shuren to enter the palace. Zhulan frowned, "Why did you suddenly enter the palace?" Moreover, it was still early in the morning, and there was no early morning before the big tide meeting, so Zhulan had to think more. Zhou Shuren was also surprised. It stands to reason that before the big tide meeting, the emperor and the prince should not meet anyone, but now they want to see him, not even giving him time for breakfast. Zhou Shuren put on his official uniform, "Don''t worry." Zhulan wasn''t worried, she just couldn''t figure it out, "Although it''s not dangerous, you have to be more careful." "good." Zhulan handed Zhou Shuren the purse with the dessert, "Put your stomach down." "Ok." The carriage was moving very fast, and it could be seen that Zhou Shuren was in a hurry to enter the palace. After entering the palace, he went straight to the palace. Zhou Shuren sorted out his official uniform before entering the study. In the study, there was only the emperor alone. The study was quiet. The emperor was still immersed in his own thoughts, but the air pressure around him was very low. Zhou Shuren raised his heart and said, "I have a meeting with the emperor." The emperor regained his senses, as if it took a long time to find his voice, "Ah, Shuren has arrived." Zhou Shuren was even more puzzled, but he still didn''t understand what happened to the emperor. The emperor rubbed his forehead, "Sit Shuren." Zhou Shuren got up and sat on the chair that had been prepared for a long time, and said carefully: "The emperor''s complexion is a little bad, but you haven''t rested well?" The emperor''s face sank again, and he said in a faint voice: "Well, I really didn''t rest well." Zhou Shuren, "..." Today''s emperor, this emotion is very extroverted! The emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Shuren, and he looked at him without blinking. Zhou Shuren was very nervous when he saw it. Can he not be nervous? The emperor''s eyes did not hide at all. Zhou Shuren tried his best to stabilize himself, and asked suspiciously, "Is the official uniform not properly dressed?" The emperor retracted his gaze, shook his head and said, "I just had a nightmare." More than a nightmare, the blood was red in the dream, he could hear his roar, the hall was full of blood, and then, he watched like a bystander, he saw familiar faces, but Zhou Shuren didn''t see it. , Yes, there is no Zhou Shuren. He had searched carefully in his dream, and he was not Zhou Shuren, but still Lord Zhong. This nightmare made him feel too real, his son was poisoned and fell to the ground, the hall was red-eyed, he knew every face, the prince won, and the price came back. The emperor closed his eyes and calmed his emotions. He wished to slash the Zhang family with thousands of swords and opened his eyes, "I had a dream last night, and there was no Shuren in my dream." Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat, and he was so frightened, my God, do you want to tease him like this, and bring this reminder to the emperor, "Why does the emperor dream of Wei Chen?" Admire your quick response. The emperor, "I dreamed of a court without Shuren, it was a nightmare for me." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath in his heart. The amount of information in this sentence was a bit large. After thinking about it again, it was true. Without his court, no one would come up with good ideas to make money to fill the treasury. Silver money, without him returning to the Rong clan, the treasury of the Rong clan will not be found. Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor. The most important thing was that without his intentional guidance from time to time, the thoughts of the emperor and the prince would not have been so open. Zhou Shuren, "The emperor''s dreams are all reversed." He can say anything, can say that your dream is right, he is the biggest accident. The emperor also thought so, because Shuren was real, he also discovered the conspiracy of the Yao family and the Zhang family early, he was prepared, he controlled this game, the emperor laughed, "I am also afraid when." He was really afraid, the dream was too real, thinking of the queen, the emperor pursed his lips. Zhou Shuren was shocked, and the emperor was in a bad mood again. He understood why he was in a hurry to find him to enter the palace. The emperor was looking for a sense of reality from him. It can be seen that the emperor''s dream was really bad. Zhou Shuren recalled carefully, and the memory was a bit long. At that time, the daughter-in-law said that Rong Enqing, the original Shi Qing who failed to seize the heir, was stroking his beard. If there was no intervention from him, it seemed to be the case. Contacts, no return status is still a businessman, but the more you come and go, the more inseparable, it is estimated that it is also used as cannon fodder. Zhou Shuren didn''t dare to peek at the emperor. The emperor was too sensitive. He was afraid that he couldn''t hide it from the emperor. "Your Majesty, dreams are just dreams." The emperor smiled, "Shu Ren is right, dreams are just dreams." Now the queen is alive and well, and his sons are all well. He is fully prepared. However, he still remembers some details in the dream. He would rather believe it or not, or take precautions. In the end, the emperor was more and more satisfied with Zhou Shuren. Thinking of the master''s words, Zhou Shuren was indeed a blessing. The strong contrast between reality and dream made the emperor more and more convinced that Zhou Shuren was the existence that could determine the country. The emperor thought of this and said, "In the future, I will rely more on Shuren to persuade the prince." Zhou Shuren, "The prince was personally taught by the emperor The prince is excellent, I am ashamed." Bah, persuasion is good to persuade, but the emperor will throw the blame. In the future, the prince will be the emperor, and honest words will be good for deeds. The premise is that they can listen to them. I don''t really want to hear more. If one is bad, there will be too many pimples, and the Zhou family will be finished. The emperor is satisfied with the prince he taught, especially when the prince controls the government, he no longer needs his guidance, "Shuren is the pillar of the country, I have confidence in you." Zhou Shuren, "..." He doesn''t have confidence in himself, it''s not that he is cowardly, but that he sees it too clearly. Thinking about the prince''s temperament, an ambitious expander, and when his achievements are added, he really doesn''t want to listen to the words that pour cold water to refresh his mind. Zhou Shuren entered the palace in the morning, after having lunch, he left the palace and returned to the household department. The prince summoned Zhou Shuren alone, but he still entered the palace early in the morning, so he had to think a lot. That''s right, the emperor is still in a coma and is about to die at any time, so he just thought it was the prince who met Zhou Shuren. Because of the dragon robe, they all thought it was what they said to Zhou Shuren, and it was more indirectly confirmed that the prince was going to succeed the throne. Zhou Shuren faced Qiu Yan, who was hesitant to say something, several times, and ignored it. Silent was better than sound. In the afternoon, Ning Houye and Ning Xu entered the palace, as if to verify the conjecture. The people who entered the palace for the next two days were all from the prince''s line. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the great court meeting, Zhou Shuren woke up in the bright light, and Zhu Lan helped to get dressed without saying a word. Zhulan stared at the soft armor, "Is the soft armor useful?" Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1218： A country cannot live without a ruler for one day The first thousand two hundred and eighteen chapters of the text Zhou Shuren touched the soft armor on his chest. The soft armor is quite thin. This soft armor was brought back by the breeze. It can be seen that the emperor specially prepared it for him, "Didn''t we verify it? It can indeed block the sword." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat, and now her eyelids didn''t stop, she grabbed her husband''s official uniform, "You must be extra careful, and if something goes wrong, you must remember to run." Zhou Shuren originally listened calmly, but his daughter-in-law''s unease made him uneasy, "Don''t worry, everything is under control." Now Zhulan can only believe that the emperor is well prepared, "Yes." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to hug his daughter-in-law, and whispered, "I will come back safely, and the family will be handed over to you." Zhulan stretched out her hand and hugged it back tightly, "Yes." During the great court meeting, there were carriages on the way into the palace, one after another. Zhou Shuren left early, and when he arrived at the palace gate, everyone''s faces were very serious. Xiao Qing saw Zhou Shuren and said, "Come on." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Xiao Qing raised his head and looked at the sky, "Today is gloomy and gloomy, this official looks like it is going to rain heavily." Zhou Shuren, "After the scenery is a rainbow, you should be able to see a rainbow today." The corners of Xiao Qing''s mouth twitched, "Benguang thought you still wouldn''t say anything." Zhou Shuren gathered up the official uniform, "My lord has a bright heart, and the lower officials have always admired him." Xiao Qing''s smile deepened. Because the emperor paid attention to Zhou Shuren, he really appreciated Zhou Shuren. He reached out and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Drink more tea in the future." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, you will have a lot of time for old age and drinking tea in the future, but he didn''t, smiled and said nothing. Xiao Qing also thought about it, and the smile in his eyes became stronger. Now that he is getting lighter and lighter, the burden on his body can finally be dropped. The hour soon came, and the ministers entered the palace one after another. There were too many officials in the great court meeting, and it was impossible to stand in the hall, and there were many outside the hall, and everyone was silent when they got to their positions. Zhou Shuren raised his head and looked at the empty dragon chair above. The steps under the dragon chair seemed to be blood-red, and the blood-stained road was a bit dazzling. Not only Zhou Shuren looked at the dragon chair, but also many adults. The King of Qi touched his waist, and then he remained motionless, and the King of Chu was also exceptionally silent. King Liang''s eyes were deep, and he quickly calmed down. Only Zhang Yang''s eyes were excited, and his hands were shaking a little. If he hadn''t clasped his hands together, Zhang Yang would definitely attract attention. A little bit of time passed, and the prince arrived at the main hall. In the quiet hall, there was only the sound of the prince walking. The prince walked up the steps leading to the dragon chair step by step, stood closest to the dragon chair, turned around, and stared at the civil and military officials below. The current prince is also full of pride. For the first time, he went to the imperial court and faced civil and military officials. The prince took a deep breath, "Today''s great court meeting, I am very heartbroken." Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the prince paused and continued: "My father has fainted and has not woken up. It has been a long time. Four days ago, the head of the hospital and others had consulted, and they were unable to return to the sky." Zhou Shuren listened to the sad sound of woo woo, and lost. Looking at the ministers who bowed their heads and wiped their tears, Zhou Shuren picked up the sleeves of the official uniform and wiped his eyes, just follow the flow. Some people shouted sadly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." Zhou Shuren finally lost his brewing emotions. He covered his face with the sleeve of his official uniform. Of course, some people are really sad. This kind of monarch-subject relationship, well, Zhou Shuren doesn''t understand. The prince''s eyebrows twitched slightly, waiting for the ministers to calm down and say: "Gu is deeply saddened, but there is nothing I can do, I wish I could take his place. As a son, Gu''s heart is extremely painful." The ministers still choked and whimpered in a low voice, as if they were all immersed in grief, and there was no other emotion in the hall except sadness. King Qi lowered his head, his face was sullen, these ministers were indeed old foxes, and the prince had set up so much, but no one was the first to speak. The King of Chu raised his head faintly and looked at who was crying the most sadly. He admired that his own son was not so sad. Zhang Yang lowered his head, the corners of his mouth were upturned, and he became more and more excited about the subsequent drama. The prince looked at the ministers, and glanced at the neutral faction, um, the most normal, out of the corner of the light saw Zhou Shuren, silent, shaking shoulders, really just right, accept. At this time, Ning Xu took a step forward, and because his crying voice was hoarse, he said in a deep voice: "I know that the prince is heartbroken, but I still want to say that the country will not be without a king for a day. I invite the prince to ascend the throne and live up to the emperor''s expectations." For a while, the hall also hummed, and it was very quiet at this moment. At sea, Rong Chuan was holding a telescope. The ships in front had already reached the range of artillery bombardment, and the flag soldiers were signaling. The island on the opposite side was already ready, and the whistling horn sounded constantly. Rong Chuan''s blood boiled when he heard it, and he couldn''t help leaning forward, feeling that he was being held back. He took off the telescope and saw General Hou''s expressionless face. Rong Chuan, "I just want to see more clearly, I don''t want to go to the island." He can explain it, really. General Hou didn''t believe it. He never let go of Ning Shizi''s clothes. If it wasn''t for him, he wanted to tie Ning Shizi to him. The lieutenant commanded to gesture to the flag soldiers, and the flag soldiers quickly chanted the flag. Rong Chuan picked up the binoculars again, and saw that the ships in front ignited the cannons, the sound of banging continued, and the dust was blown out on the island one after another, and the shouts from the other side could not be heard from a long distance, only the opposite side could be seen. The bombed defenses shattered. There are also cannons on the island, but unfortunately, compared with the new-style cannons equipped by ships, the range is not enough. The strong contrast is embarrassing. As the battery is aimed at the island and the battery is bombed, the ship gradually advances, and the ship carries a lot of gunpowder and shells, like carpet bombing. Rong Chuan was stunned when he came into contact with war for the first time, "Is this still possible?" General Hou was very satisfied, and explained that the lieutenant will continue to bomb, and it is necessary to ensure the safety of the landing. He thought to himself that the money that was smashed into the artillery research was really not wasted. Rong Chuan watched with enthusiasm, and he felt relieved when he thought that Yang Wen was going to land on the island. In the main hall of the capital, following Ning Xu''s words, the Crown Princess''s parents stepped forward to ask the Crown Prince to succeed him. After that, many ministers appeared one after another. Zhou Shuren blinked, and he felt that Wang Chi was looking at him. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, and Wang Chi was still staring at him! The prince stood silently, as if turning a deaf ear to Ning Xu and the others. King Qi pondered in his heart, if he agrees, the royal father will not settle the account! The King of Chu was staring at the second brother the whole time, but there was an older brother in front of him. Well, now I have discovered the benefits of having an older brother. Zhou Shuren felt that there were too many eyes on him, pursed his lips and took a step forward, "I agree." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1219： confrontation The first thousand two hundred and nineteenth chapter confrontation Zhou Shuren feels that more people are watching him. He really doesn''t want to express his position, and he won''t be able to express his position. Who knows if the prince will hold grudges or not. Anyway, it was promoted by the emperor. Not anymore. Zhou Shuren ignored the staring eyes, and looked at His Royal Highness the Prince with anticipation in his eyes, "Prince please take the throne." This sound was so powerful that Zhou Shuren''s voice could still be echoed in the hall. The prince pursed his lips, and his face was a little tense. He felt that Lord Zhou had added drama to him, and it was a little too exaggerated. King Qi looked back at Lord Zhou blankly. Lord Zhou is fine. Then he stepped forward quickly, his voice was a few degrees higher than that of Lord Zhou, "It is impossible for a country to be without a king for a day, please crown prince." King Chu, "..." He can''t get up with this voice! Liang Wang had a toothache, only to find out that his family is all first-class in acting skills. Zhang Yang''s ears were shaken, and he was a little confused. The King of Chu''s voice was not high, but his voice was shrill, and the eyes of the father-in-law standing in the hall fell. King Chu regretted his voice! As soon as Zhou Shuren made his statement, a chain reaction appeared, Xiao Qing, Mr. Wang and others came out one after another to invite the prince to succeed the throne. Zhang Yang was stunned, only to know that Zhou Shuren''s influence was so great, and then he had a bad premonition in his heart that he couldn''t continue like this, and he continued to wait. The crown prince took a deep breath, feeling that he was really going to take the throne, but he had to be steady, the father and emperor were behind the scenes, "You can''t say any more about the ministers." This routine is familiar, and it takes a few times to succeed to the throne, and then another wave. Zhang Yang glared at Zhou Shuren fiercely. Gu Ren said that Zhou Shuren was poisoned, and he was not afraid. Bah, he wished Zhou Shuren would die from the poison now. Zhang Yang stepped forward and pulled off King Liang''s royal clothes, lowered his voice, "I can''t wait any longer." Wait a minute, the prince will take over. King Liang''s eyes were deep, and when he raised his head, he saw the prince staring at him from the corner of his eyes, silent, and then took a big step forward, "How can someone who killed his father deserve to take the throne." The eyes of the ministers all fell on King Liang. Prince Liang''s expression was indifferent, his eyes looked directly at the prince, and he continued to say coldly: "Fake benevolence and righteousness, why the royal father has not woken up is because of your murder." The prince said with a sullen face, "I do my best to take care of the father and emperor, and King Liang should not talk nonsense." King Liang sneered, "Do your best? It''s a joke. I didn''t go to see the father and emperor first, but met all the ministers. What is the prince''s heart? After changing ministers one after another, and summoning his cronies, is this the prince''s dedication?" Prince, "The dynasty cannot be controlled by no one, and the emperor also hopes to do so alone." King Liang took a big step forward and said, "The prince has a guilty conscience. The prince has been immobilized for many months. The prince is anxious. The emperor''s attitude towards the prince is not in a coma. The ministers are still vivid in his mind. The prince was angry, "Looking at King Liang''s loss, he lost his mind." Zhou Shuren thought that he was in a good position to support the prince, and he was quite excited to watch the prince and Liang Wang play against each other in front of him. The other ministers have already whispered in twos and threes, because the Prince is indeed too hasty and obvious as what King Liang said. King Liang laughed, "You''re afraid, this king has evidence that you have added medicine to the pharmacology of the father." The crown prince said with a cold face, "Gu see it is because you are not convinced, you will be nonsense, only thinking about the father''s affection, but also miss you and my father and brothers, Gu is merciful to you, but you are ambitious, well, very good. " King Liang, "Don''t get angry first, and bring Imperial Physician Sun." As soon as the words fell, a father-in-law brought Taiyi Sun into the hall, and Taiyi Sun shivered with every step he took. The ministers in the hall were quiet, all watching the imperial physician. After Imperial Physician Sun received the ceremony, King Liang said: "Tell me everything you know, yes, you must show evidence, lest the crown prince say that this king''s wolf ambition is again." Imperial Physician Sun took out a piece of cloth from his arms, "Every day the emperor''s soup and medicine, someone will take the cloth soaked in the medicine and put it in the medicine to cook together. When it is cooked, the cloth will be destroyed. I changed my mind only to change the evidence." King Liang continued to ask, "What are the consequences of adding medicinal cloth?" Imperial Physician Sun quickly glanced at the prince, then lowered his head and said, "Destroy the vitality of people, and finally slowly die in a coma." The ministers were boiling and killed their father, but they were quiet again, and their words alone were not credible. The prince was also very calm, "King Liang really took great pains to frame Gu Ke." King Liang sneered, "Of course there are other evidences." After saying that, he clapped his hands, and a palace maid and the **** came in. The **** was very recognizable and now takes care of the emperor''s family. At sea, the carpet bombing, the surrounding of the island has become a piece of ruins, and the ship has approached the shore. Rong Chuan was tired and looked at the iron chain in General Hou''s hand, "I really won''t get off the boat." General Hou didn''t believe it. General Hou was going to land on the island. After thinking about it, he found the iron chain, ignoring Ning Shizi''s struggle, and locked it on Ning Shizi''s feet with satisfaction, "Half a day, half a day will unlock the iron chain of the prince. Lock." Rong Chuan moved his feet, hehe, it was really hard to find such a long chain for General Hou It wouldn''t affect his movements on the deck, and could trap him, "General Hou is a great talent." General Hou, "The eldest son is related to the life of this official. This official has no choice but to make this decision. When he comes back victorious, this official will plead guilty like the eldest son." Rong Chuan waved his hand, this was all his own death, and he really annoyed the emperor, so he would scare General Hou, "This prince is waiting for the general to return in triumph." General Hou faced the soldiers behind him and drew out his sword, "Follow me to kill the island." "kill." Rong Chuan watched as they landed on the island one after another. Now that he was getting closer, he could hear the screams of killing. Because he was close to the island, Rong Chuan could still see the people who were hit by the shells, with their stumps and arms and blood on the beach. Rong Chuan''s eyes are indifferent. As he knows more, he knows that there are no innocent people on the island. He should kill him. He suddenly forgot his former self. Rong Chuan laughed in a low voice, the circumstances and responsibilities changed him, he was the prince. In the main hall of the capital, after the palace maid and the **** explained, the hall was quiet, especially the eunuch''s words were trustworthy. Suddenly, a minister stepped forward, "Killing your father, virtue doesn''t match your position." With the beginning, people came out one after another. Ning Houye and others retorted, "It''s nonsense, this is the conspiracy of King Liang." The prince stared at King Liang coldly, "King Liang really took great pains, and everyone around the father can buy it. In this case, you don''t need to be polite." As the voice fell, soldiers in armor suddenly poured into the hall, holding long knives in their hands, and surrounded the hall. Zhou Shuren took a step back. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he took another step back. The prince saw it out of the corner of his eyes, and silently retracted his gaze. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1220： you read wrong Text Chapter 1220 You are wrong The ministers in the hall were already a little panicked, and did not dare to move for a while. King Liang laughed, "Today, this king is going to arrest you, the father-killer, for the father and avenge the father." As the voice fell, another group of soldiers came in. The prince glared at King Liang, "You are so bold that you actually rebelled." King Liang snorted, "The gate of the palace has fallen into the hands of this king, and today this king wants to put things right." King Qi and King Chu looked at each other and took out the soft sword around their waists to protect the prince. King Liang had a heart attack, both brothers, only he had no bones left behind by the prince. Zhang Yang took a few steps back, his eyes were crazy, fight, fight. In the hall, I don''t know who moved first, and soon a fight broke out. Zhou Shuren scolded Mandarin, and if he really fought, the sword saw blood. This was not acting, the soldiers on both sides were really fighting each other. In the main hall, there is not even a place to hide, this is a pit, and there are really accidental injuries. Zhou Shuren pulled Xiao Qing and ran quickly to the pillar. Zhou Shuren was very tense, and now the hall is too chaotic. Zhou Shuren didn''t even have the heart to see the prince and the others. He stared at the knife that had been cut on the pillar with wide eyes, and quickly pulled Sir Xiao to squat down. Xiao Qing covered his heart, he was so old that he almost fainted from fright. Zhou Shuren felt that someone bumped his butt, and almost didn''t lie down. He looked back nervously, and saw Wang Chi and Mr. Wang also squatting over. Wang Chi turned pale, "I didn''t mean to." He didn''t hold back his strength, he squatted too fast just now. Zhou Shuren looked at the several ministers surrounding him, okay, they were all civilians, not a single military commander, whether the force value was zero, or a negative number, took a deep breath, Li Zhao! After looking around, Zhou Shuren was a little stunned. He saw Master Li just now. Now that the filmmaker is gone, he must have died. With a bang, the soldier fell to the ground, bleeding from his neck and his head was a little crooked. Zhou Shuren, "..." This is a little exciting! Zhou Shuren shivered and took the knife in the soldier''s hand, feeling a little bit of security, what useless shit! In the Zhou residence, Zhulan already knew the news about the direction of the palace. The palace was surrounded. Today''s great court meeting, civil and military officials are all in the palace. Zhulan clenched her hands, and when she was far away, she seemed to hear the screams of killing. All the masters of the Zhou family gathered in the main courtyard, only the female family members could be more stable, and only the eldest Zhou was at home. Zhao shi covered her stomach and clasped her hands tightly, worried about her husband. Su Xuan turned around in a hurry, but her husband''s hand was too bad. Yu Yan didn''t go to the palace today and sat motionless with his eyes closed. Ming Yun is the eldest grandson and is standing with Shen Xing outside the house, while Ming Teng is more and more like a young master, and has taken the people from the Hou mansion to patrol the mansion. Bamboo orchid misses the Buddha, it''s really bad. Xuemei had never experienced anything, and she was already frightened. If the girl hadn''t supported her, she would have fainted. Yushuang and several others also sat down silently, time was the most difficult right now. In the palace, King Qi, who was holding the sword, and King Liang suddenly couldn''t hold the sword. At this time, a father-in-law ran in and said to Zhang Yang, "Your Highness, the poison in the palace has broken out." Zhang Yang hooked the corners of his mouth, "Where''s the grandson?" "All poisoned." Zhang Yang said yes again and again, haha ??laughing, this sound was very abrupt, and King Liang turned his eyes. Zhang Yang looked at the hall, and then looked at King Qi and King Liang who were poisoned. His last eyes fell on the prince. Unfortunately, the prince had no chance to be poisoned in the palace. The crown prince glared at King Liang and Zhang Yang, "You wait for the poison." King Liang did not speak, but Zhang Yang took a step forward, "It''s not that he only poisoned King Qi and King Chu. The two princes are in good health and can last longer. Several grandsons are estimated to have died. It''s really pitiful!" King Qi''s eyes were red. Although the poisoning was fake, he couldn''t wait to cut Zhang Yang. Prince, "You and I are the same mother and brother, you actually helped King Liang!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "The prince is so high, how could he take me, a stupid person, as a brother, and I don''t have a brother who killed his father. By the way, the prince doesn''t know the situation of the prince''s mansion in the palace, right? My brother will tell you kindly. , there should be no living people in the Prince''s Mansion." The prince was furious, "How dare you dare?" Zhang Yang was in a very happy mood, "Successful and defeated." King Liang narrowed his eyes, "You are hiding from this king." Zhang Yang, "I also don''t want fourth brother to be distracted." King Liang held the sword, and saw the guard on the side of the prince. Suddenly, the sword in his hand slashed at the prince, and the prince turned sharply. Zhang Yang''s eyes widened, only to see that the prince had already fought with the guards. It was an accident. The prince''s martial arts skills were so high. Zhou Shuren took the knife and stepped back step by step. The few of them had already retreated to the corner of the hall. Zhou Shuren clenched the knife in his hand and chopped randomly without stopping. Wang Chi, "...why is no one in front of you cutting it?" Zhou Shuren vented his nervousness, he just wanted to be cut, and he wanted to shout, ah, ah, this is really exciting, there is blood everywhere, and when I see it in the TV series, I will comment that the performance is not real, the killing is too fake, now, the real version Knives kill people! Hearing King Qi''s shout suddenly, Zhou Shuren was startled, the knife in his hand almost fell, and he looked over, only to see King Liang lying on the ground clutching his chest, King Liang spit out blood, and Zhang Yang held the belt in his hand. The **** dagger pierced into King Liang''s back from behind. Zhang Yang still wanted to give Liang Wang another knife, but the sword in Qi Wang''s hand had already been thrown over, Zhang Yang was a waste, even if he avoided, his arm was cut by the sword. King Liang got a chance to breathe a sigh of relief, and was already guarded by a personal guard. Zhang Yang covered his arms with a sullen face, "It''s really a deep brotherhood, heh, it''s a pity that the second brother has a deep brotherhood, but the fourth brother wants the second brother''s life." The air pressure around the prince''s body is very low, and it''s hard to count. If Zhang Yang is exposed, he will do it himself, or he will stab the fourth child in the back. At this time, Zhang Yang laughed and laughed nervously, "Don''t hide, come out and meet people." While speaking, another team of guards rushed in, carrying arrows on their backs, aiming at the people in the hall, and some arrows also had bamboo tubes on them. Zhou Shuren, "!" Fire, gunpowder, my heart is already screaming, his soft armor doesn''t work! The prince looked coldly at the people who came out from behind Zhang Yang, Gu Ren really dared, he thought that Gu Ren was going to wait until the end of entering the palace, but he came so early in person. Gu Ren took off the mask, "I heard that the prince has been looking for me." Prince, "Gu Ren." Gu Ren shook his head, "No, no, my surname is not Gu, my surname is Zhang, Gu is my grandmother''s surname, so we and the royal family are the closest relatives." The calm ministers were stunned and exploded. It was clear that King Liang and the prince were facing each other. As a result, King Liang was stabbed by the fifth prince, and the fifth prince cooperated with the Zhang family. There were many twists and turns. Gu Ren looked at the stumbling ministers, as well as the ministers hiding outside the hall, with the spread of the fragrance, most of the ministers fell to the ground, Gu Ren smiled and said: "It''s better, ministers, don''t move, lest The poison spreads too fast." When Zhou Shuren heard that he sat down slowly, Wang Chi''s eyes widened, "When did I get poisoned?" Zhou Shuren said he knew, he knew, "I don''t know." Wang Chi narrowed her eyes, "Your sitting down is different from mine!" Zhou Shuren''s face was indifferent, "You are wrong." Still looking for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" free novel? Baidu direct search: ""Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1221： off-screen Text Chapter 1221 Outside the script Zhou Shuren shrank his neck, trying to reduce his sense of existence, and his eyes were looking around. The Manchu civil and military regiments were destroyed, and they basically fell to the ground. The Zhang family had to say that the plan was very strict, and the Manchu civil and military must support in order to survive. Zhang Yang succeeded to the throne! Wang Chi didn''t dare to say a word, the hall was too quiet, one of her chubby hands was holding her father and the other was holding Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was so tired that he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. Several people pulled his official uniform. The prince''s face was cold, "Zhang''s remnants." Gu Ren, no, Zhang Ren smiled, "I am of the same blood as the royal family, we are remnants, what is the emperor?" The prince said with a sullen face, "The royal family has nothing to do with the Zhang family." Zhang Ren was stunned. He really didn''t know that the emperor had this operation. This is how much he hated the blood in his body. Zhang Ren looked at the situation in the hall and laughed proudly, "Oh, it''s not important, it''s important. We won." The Zhang family has been planning for many years, but the previous dynasty did not materialize. Now they have picked up a ready-made dynasty that has already revealed its prosperity. Everything is worth it. King Qi stared at Zhang Yang, "You want to push Zhang Yang to the throne and dream." Zhang Ren laughed, "No, no, it''s no longer a dream, King Qi and King Chu were poisoned, King Liang was seriously injured, the prince has become a turtle in the urn, and only the fifth prince is left to succeed." Zhang Ren paused and pointed to the poisoned Manchu Wenwu, "And they are all poisoned, only we have the antidote." King Liang''s wound has been easily treated, but the piercing is too deep. Even with the wound medicine, he can no longer move easily. King Liang''s breath is very light. Because Zhou Shuren was blocked by the pillar, no one noticed it. He listened to Zhang Ren''s words and thought, this time, it will be cleaned up. To be able to poison such a wide range, this is to use all the cards. In Yaohou Mansion, Yao Wenqi had already entered the secret passage, and the dead priest beside him said, "Someone has caught up with the two young masters." Yao Wenqi snorted, and there was still a concubine standing beside him. For the two little ones, from beginning to end, it was the bait that was sent away for him to escape. Since Yao Wenqi knew that he was defeated and everything was under the emperor''s control, he knew in his heart that the emperor must know a lot about the Zhang family, and today he is more inclined to the emperor''s victory. At this time, the dead soldier who went to investigate came back, "The front has been cleaned up, and all the troops are in the palace." Yao Wenqi curled the corners of his mouth. It was such a mess today. He put in a lot of effort. All the people in the palace were handed over to the Zhang family, "Let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, he moved forward in the secret path. The secret path was like a labyrinth, and it was easy to get lost. In the palace hall, the prince said faintly, "You are very confident." Zhang Ren frowned, the prince''s reaction was wrong, shouldn''t he panic at this time? Why was he so calm, raised his hand, "Kill the prince, and give you an official title." The prince smiled, and the smile was beautiful, "Gu said, you are too confident." Confidence made him not want to make it difficult for him to cooperate. Zhang Ren narrowed his eyes and looked around vigilantly. The entire palace was already in his hands. Looking at King Liang who fainted, King Liang''s troops were also confiscated. At this time, Zhang Yang said, "Brother Prince is right, you are too confident." After speaking, there was applause, and Gu Wu walked in, holding the heads of Gu Er and the others in his hands. Prince, "......" King Qi, "..." King Chu, "..." This is off-screen! The crown prince felt tired, sat on the steps, and then watched Zhang Ren''s pupils shrink, Zhang Yang laughed frantically. Zhang Ren understood everything, how to unite with King Liang, use King Liang as a knife, and use King Liang to cover up his deeds. These are all fake. What really used King Liang to cover up was Zhang Yang''s deeds, and the chess piece he raised killed the master. Zhang Yang played with the **** dagger, "The mantis catching the cicada oriole is behind, obviously I am the last oriole, what do you want to say, you have to think about it, now I am in control of the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, and everyone has already Became my prisoner, haha, is it unexpected?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Accident, too unexpected, amazing, this drama has enough twists and turns, and there are many surprises. In the eyes of the crown prince, it was hard to say anything. He thought that there would be a big drama ending, but he never expected that Zhang Yang had taken hold of the Zhang family! The hills behind the mass graves outside the city are gloomy all year round, especially the back hills, which are the source of inspiration for all kinds of horror stories. There are many legends about the mass graves circulating in the capital. A stone on the mountain behind the mass grave slowly moved away, making a strange sound, even in the daytime, it still made people panic. Yao Wenqi curled the corners of his mouth, no one would have thought that the exit of the secret passage was here, but his smile stiffened as he stepped out of the secret passage. The target was the archers, and the first to come out had been poisoned and fell to the ground. Yao Zheyu held a long sword in his hand and was wearing a suit of armor. Yao Wenqi''s eyes were red, he was defeated, he was indeed defeated, and he had no way out, "I shouldn''t have left you in the first place." Yao Zheyu picked up the long sword, "There is no regret medicine." Yao Wenqi listened to the people around him falling to the ground continuously, and even the concubine he took away was shot dead. In a few breaths, only he was left alive. At this time, the archer stopped, and everyone looked at Yao Zheyu. Yao Zheyu has already stepped forward with his long sword. Yao Wenqi''s pupils shrunk, his ego, it is ego who is most afraid of death, he staggered back, "You want to kill your father." Yao Zheyu''s eyes are indifferent, this is the chance the emperor gave him to live, and it is also the only chance to tear apart the Yao family Today is the chance to cut off from the past, "You are unforgivable, rebel, change the prince, every time A single sin is a major sin of punishing the nine clans, the emperor is merciful and allows you to have a good time." Yao Zheyu, "No, no, you can''t kill me, I know, I know the secrets of the Zhang family, and I still have secrets that I haven''t explained." Unfortunately, the answer was the long sword in Yao Zheyu''s hand. Yao Zheyu watched the light in Yao Wenqi''s eyes slowly disappear, "Your retreating emperor knows everything, let alone the Zhang family." Yao Wenqi stretched out his hand and grabbed Yao Zheyu''s armor, "What will happen to the Yao family?" Yao Zheyu''s eyes are painful. The Yao family is a big family, and there are bad people and good people. Not all of them are bad people, but they are punished with the same crime. The emperor hated the Yao family. Yao Zheyu lowered his voice, "You absolutely shouldn''t, you shouldn''t hand over your manpower to the Zhang family." He clearly remembered that the emperor had said in his words that he would convict the Yao family individually according to the crimes investigated and punished, not the whole family. All he could think of was that the queen was poisoned. When he saw the emperor, the emperor looked at him with murderous intent. The light in Yao Wenqi''s eyes completely disappeared, and he let go of his hands and fell to the ground. Yao Zheyu stood up straight, "Let''s deal with it." The one who came with Yao Zheyu today was the emperor''s confidant. He looked at Yao Zheyu lightly, and finally let go of the long sword he was holding. Today, the emperor left him with an oral decree, if Yao Zheyu has any hesitation, kill! In the palace, Zhang Wuxi, the patriarch of the Zhang family, has been brought into the hall. There was blood on the corner of Zhang Ren''s mouth, because he was unwilling and unwilling to put it on Zhang Yang''s body. Just now he couldn''t be instructed by anyone, "You, how did you do it?" Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1222： Prince, terrible The first thousand two hundred and twenty-two chapters of the body are terrible Zhang Yang leaned closer to Zhang Ren''s ear, "Because I am the fifth prince, the fifth prince born directly, only I can succeed the throne. My promise is more useful than yours!" Wang Chi lowered her voice, "What''s the situation now?" Zhou Shuren''s nervousness was completely gone, he stretched out his head to look at the prince''s position, just met the prince''s eyes, and quickly retracted his neck. Prince, "......" At this time, he has completely subdued Lord Zhou! The prince felt that it was almost time, and the outside of the palace should have been cleaned up, so he raised his foot and lifted King Qi. King Qi was watching the play with energy, but he was kicked, and he didn''t sit up on the steps. King Chu''s hands were very fast, and he grabbed King Qi''s sleeve, and the sound of clothes was torn. The King of Chu held a piece of cloth in his hand, "Missed, don''t look at this king, you continue." King Qi''s face darkened, and the whole soft armor he was wearing was exposed. The King of Chu was also innocent. He didn''t expect to be so lucky. He happened to be pulling the sleeve that was cut by the knife. The prince raised his hand and covered his face. Is the third child here to be funny today? But what if he just wanted to laugh! Zhang Yang couldn''t react any more, he was really a fool, his voice was sharp, "You guys, are you not poisoned?" The poison was very domineering, and no matter how good his health was, he couldn''t resist it for so long. King Qi stood up slowly, the soft armor on his body was more conspicuous, "It doesn''t seem to be poisoned?" The King of Chu coughed and said, "Second brother, take it off and give it a affirmation." King Qi stared at King Chu coldly, then raised his foot and gave King Chu a kick, his mouth really owed. What Zhang Yang didn''t understand, he hurriedly went to find the father-in-law who passed the news just now. He has long since disappeared. He was so arrogant just now, and now he is so scared. He kept stepping back, "Today is a trap you set up." King Qi''s mouth is poisonous, "Do you know how uncomfortable it is for us to endure the disgust to watch your performance?" Zhang Yang''s pupils tightened, the disgust in the eyes of King Qi and others did not hide at all, Zhang Yang hated, he obviously won, yes, looking at Manchao Wenwu who was sitting on the ground, "Haha, I haven''t lost yet, I still have gunpowder. , there is an antidote, the big deal, I will take everyone to be buried together." At this time, the house was filled with a foul smell, and people kept covering their noses and retching. It was so smelly and disgusting. Zhou Shuren was also so disgusted that he could smell it when he covered his nose. Zhang Jinghong covered his nose and came in with a burnt porcelain basin. When Zhang Ren saw this scene, there was still something he didn''t understand, Zhang Jinghong didn''t join them. Zhang Jinghong saw that all the adults had the strength to run, and gave the porcelain basin in his hand to the father-in-law behind him. When the smell dissipated, Zhang Jinghong took off the handkerchief covering his nose and said to the adults, "The poison has been solved. ." There are still people who don''t believe it. I was weak just now, but now I have jumped a few times, and I really have strength. Wang Chi jumped a few times, and then saw Zhou Shuren still sitting lazily, gritting his teeth, "You really aren''t poisoned." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Wang Chi, "..." Zhou Shuren was naturally not poisoned. Zhang Jinghong was threatened and found him. The daily poison was still given, but Zhou Shuren drank it all fake. Although the emperor said there was an antidote, he didn''t believe it! Xiao Qing''s faint voice sounded behind Zhou Shuren''s ears, "No poisoning!" Zhou Shuren turned his head, "The emperor is not allowed to say it, and the minister can''t say it." If the acting doesn''t look like it, wouldn''t it make people suspicious, so it''s better to be poisoned. Xiao Qing laughed and said, "The old man is very old, and he was frightened, so the Ministry of Household will bother Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "..." As soon as Qiu Yan came over, he heard these words and said faintly, "I''m also injured. This arm won''t get better if I don''t take care of it for ten days and a half months." Zhou Shuren, "!!" Seeing that the ministers were all right, Zhang Yang went crazy and shouted loudly, "Kill me." Zhang Ren had already touched his father''s side and lowered his voice, "We can still escape, and there is still a way back." Zhang Wuxi stared at the dragon chair, just a little bit, he could touch the dragon chair, and he was unwilling, "Kill Zhang Yang, we still have a chance." "No, you have no chance." Zhang Wuxi and Zhang Ren turned their heads and stared at the prince who was standing behind them at some point. The prince smiled, "Don''t get excited, there are surprises." The prince shouted loudly, "My son respectfully invites the royal father to preside over the overall situation." King Qi and King Chu shouted after him. The ministers in the main hall were stunned. Following the direction of the prince, they saw that the screen that had been blocking it was withdrawn. The screen was dark gold, and it was in the corner. No one noticed. The emperor took Eunuch Liu and the others, walked up the steps step by step, stood in front of the dragon chair, raised his hand and touched the dragon chair, "The dragon chair you want is still mine." This tone seems to be too dishonest to despise the enemy. Zhang Wuxi and the others didn''t know whether to vomit blood, or they couldn''t believe that nothing happened to the emperor. At this time, Rong Enqing came in wearing armor, and the armor on his body was covered in blood. "The thieves in the palace have been killed." What is still unclear at this time, everything is under the control of the emperor, everything is a game, and the emperor is the one who plays chess from beginning to end. Rong Enqing''s sword dripped blood, and his eyes fell on Zhang Ren. Zhang Ren vomited blood in his throat and swallowed hard, "You didn''t fall for the trick." Rong Enqing, "I never got a plan from beginning to end. You recognized the fourth grandfather as soon as you appeared Zhang Renyuan had a lot of confidence in his plans, and now he can''t believe it, "No, it''s impossible, I The plan is perfect. " Prince Youyou''s supplementary knife, "Perfectly calculated by Zhang Yang." Zhang Ren really vomited blood this time, attacking his heart, and fell to the ground. Zhou Shuren really didn''t believe that he would vomit blood when he became popular, but now that he believed it, Zhang Ren''s face was already pale, and he was obviously going to be **** off. All the thieves with bows and arrows in the hall have been taken down. Zhou Shuren was finally able to stand up, and shook the official uniform on his body, um, there was no blood stains, there were many thrills today, and the result was good. Seeing that his son was dying, Zhang Wuxi hurried to support him, "Son, what''s wrong with you?" The prince smiled to solve his confusion, "The 100,000 taels of silver bills that were poisoned at the beginning ended up in Zhang Ren''s hands, and the anger caused the poison in his body." Zhang Ren''s eyes widened, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Seeing that Zhang Yang failed, the bamboo tube containing gunpowder did not explode, and Zhang Yang muttered, "Why didn''t it explode, why?" King Qi listened, "Two batches of gunpowder were transported into Beijing. The gunpowder from Xuzhou was lost in Xuzhou. The other batch of gunpowder was exchanged in Beijing. The gunpowder in the bamboo tube was fake." Seeing that Zhang Ren had heard it, the prince was afraid that Zhang Ren would not be able to hear the death behind him, so he said quietly: "By the way, your old nest, the overseas island, has now been razed to the ground by artillery bombing." Zhang Ren finally vomited a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and stopped breathing. The prince''s tone was full of regret, "I''m dead, I still have important things to say!" Zhou Shuren, "..." I''m afraid, I''m afraid! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1223： charge The first thousand two hundred and twenty-three chapters of the text Seeing Zhang Yang''s stupid appearance, the prince sneered. He didn''t believe that he was really stupid, and Zhang Yang''s anti-strike ability has been understood. The prince gestured to King Qi to pull Zhang Yang up and took a step forward, "Gu forgot to tell you that Zhang Ren gave you half of the 100,000 poisonous banknotes at that time." Zhang Yang''s pupils tightened, King Qi threw Zhang Yang away, King Qi sneered, "Aren''t you stupid?" Zhou Shuren, "..." 100,000 taels of silver notes and two surprises! Zhou Shuren looked at the other ministers who stood up. The few great scholars he didn''t like were all over the top, and Ding''s arm was still bleeding, tsk tsk, no, the Sixth Department won, and the officials of the Sixth Department were quite good at hiding. The emperor looked at Zhang Wuxi''s eyes full of hatred and smiled, "This time, you have no chance to escape, I have already passed the order not to stay alive, don''t look at me like this, I am merciful, the whole family is neat and tidy Walking on Huangquan Road, no one is left behind." The injured ministers in the hall wanted to use the injury to make some noise to make the emperor pay more attention. As the emperor''s voice fell, they were all quiet as chickens, and the emperor was as terrifying as ever. Zhang Wuxi suddenly laughed, "You knew from the beginning that Zhang Yang was fake and that he was not the real fifth prince." The ministers in the hall, "..." There are so many twists and turns today, they are going to be numb. The emperor, "Yes, since he appeared, we know that he is the child of your Zhang family, and he is also a sad pawn." Zhang Wuxi''s laughter echoed in the hall, "The fifth son of the emperor was secretly replaced by Yao Wenqi, and the two children Zhang Jinghong and Zhang Yang are fake, haha, you will never see the real fifth son of the emperor in your life, your own son is already dead. Yes, haha." The prince said faintly: "Just now Gu said that there are still important things to say, in fact, what Gu wants to say is that he found Gu''s younger brother a long time ago, don''t stare, Gu''s younger brother has a great life, and he was replaced by the palace suspended animation at that time. People have picked it up, and now they are living well, enjoying their status, not lacking in gold and silver, and already married." The prince''s words fell, and there were many old foxes in the hall. Based on the information provided by the prince, he immediately guessed who it was, and who was the best for the emperor and the prince, and looked at Lord Ninghou in unison. Zhang Wuxi, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." The prince smiled, "Gu''s younger brother is still Tanhua Lang. Yes, I forgot to mention that my nephew is like an uncle. Gu think you should know who it is. Gu''s younger brother is attacking the island at sea." Zhou Shuren saw that Zhang Wuxi also vomited blood. He thought it would make the emperor feel sorry, but instead he was going to **** himself off. Zhou Shuren pulled the sleeve of the official uniform from Wang Chi''s hand, but didn''t pull it, with a dark face, "Let me go." Wang Chi was shocked. The news that the prince gave again directly proved that Rong Chuan was the fifth prince, "I, no, did you already know?" Zhou Shuren, "I said I don''t know, would you believe it?" "Trust your ass." Wang Chi did not give up, Zhou Shuren became the father-in-law of the prince, and the father-in-law of the direct prince. After the crown prince took the throne, the fifth prince walked sideways, and Wang Chi died of soreness, "Sometimes, your luck is really good." The child he picked up was a prince, and he became a son-in-law when he was raised! Zhou Shuren hummed, his good luck was also the result of his own efforts. At this time, Yao Zheyu and others came in. Yao Zheyu and others rushed back to the palace all the way. Yao Zheyu knelt down and returned to order, "The Yao family''s patriarch has been executed, and no one has escaped." Huh, everyone looked at Yao Zheyu, the emperor didn''t dare to look at it, they knew it was the emperor''s will, killing his father, they could only look at Yao Zheyu, Yao Zheyu had become the person that all the nobles refused to communicate with. Lord Shen closed his eyes. After opening his eyes, there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. Lord Shen couldn''t implicate the entire family for the sake of a daughter. Zhou Shuren''s heart is the most complicated, Yao Zheyu''s survival is the best result. At sea, Rong Chuan finally got off the boat, and attacked the island very quickly. First bombed, and then a large number of soldiers were killed all the way. The island was full of blood, and underground secret passages were all found. Rong Chuan walked beside General Hou, without any timidity, and did not pay any extra attention to the corpse lying on the ground. This made General Hou look at Ning Shizi highly, "The people on the island have been executed according to their will, and they have found something." Rong Chuan heard General Hou pause, "What did you find?" General Hou said: "There are a large number of harmful ointments, and some foreigners. When I waited to kill them, these people were hiding the ointment. Now the foreigners are shouting that these are their property, and no one is allowed to touch them." General Hou paused for a while and continued: "I have heard that a few days ago, the foreigner''s mission is about to arrive, and these foreigners are difficult to deal with." If you don''t deal with it, General Hou is not reconciled. With such a large number of harmful ointments, the navy will cruise, see a lot of merchant ships, and have seen many foreigners addicted to ointment. Still thinking of sneaking in. General Hou wished to burn all the ointment, but he also had scruples. Rong Chuan understood, he said how to let him land on the island, or General Hou personally picked him up, waiting for him here, "What kind of illusion makes the general think that this prince can take care of this?" General Hou smiled, "The will sent by the emperor gives the old man the confidence, this matter can only be handled by the prince." Rong Chuan put his hands behind his back. When the court had no navy, pirates near the sea were rampant. Where there were so many pirates, they were basically all under the guise of pirates, but they were actually navies from some nearby countries. The imperial court did not have a navy, and several nearby maritime countries often harassed the coast. It was not until the imperial court''s navy became stronger that the coastal waters gradually stabilized But ambition cannot be quenched by shock, and as the imperial court became more and more The richer you are, as long as you are given a chance, this suppressed ambition will not remain silent forever. Rong Chuan didn''t speak, and General Hou didn''t speak either. As he got closer to the place where he was being held, he could still hear the clamor of foreigners. Rong Chuan returned to his senses and said to General Hou: "All the ointments that hurt people are burnt, and these foreigners are all taken into custody. They are accused of participating in our country''s internal affairs, colluding with thieves to make troubles, and the foreigner''s country has not given enough reasons. Our country has reason to suspect that these foreigners are Disturbing the stability of our country on the orders of the monarchs of various countries, intending to invade our country." General Hou was silent, surprised by Ning Shizi''s crime, which was very much in his mind, but, "Can the Shizi live?" Don''t be overwhelmed in the end, this can lead to conflicts between several countries. Just now, the navy who understands foreign languages ??asked, the foreigners here come from three countries. Rong Chuan smiled, "Yes." The capital, Zhou family, and Zhulan already know the situation in the palace. Everything is over. Zhou Shuren is all right. Because many ministers were injured, they are all resting in the palace. When they can leave the palace, they will come back. . There was finally a smile on Zhulan''s face. The little father-in-law went from house to house to report the letter, and he didn''t get much news. Zhulan still recited Amitabha. Zhulan said: "Okay, you all go back to your own courtyard and have a good rest." Xuehan, "Mother, I''ll accompany you to rest." Zhulan patted Xuehan''s hand, "Yes." The daughters-in-law and grandchildren left one after another. Zhulan changed into light clothes and lay down, but she still held the jade pendant that Zhou Shuren always carried in her hand. She didn''t see Zhou Shuren, and her heart was still thinking about it. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1224： wake up The first thousand two hundred and twenty-four chapters wake up In the palace, Zhou Shuren sat with the ministers. They were all uninjured. The injured ministers were next door, and the imperial doctor was treating him. It was raining outside at this time, and the rain washed the ground, mixed with the sound of the palace maid and the **** brushing the ground with a broom. The door is open, and the striking red color can''t be ignored. The maids and eunuchs brush carefully, and the rainwater mixed with blood gathers in the drains. The ministers in the hall did not know how many people died outside. When they came out, the corpses were being carried. There was blood everywhere, and the slate was stained red. The boots of Zhou Shuren and others were stained with blood. Too many things have happened today, even people with strong psychological endurance don''t want to speak at this moment. Zhou Shuren''s thoughts were a little empty. The emperor slaughtered the Zhang family and wiped out the Yao family. Now Zhang Yang is still alive. Zhang Yang has been arrested. The emperor did not order to kill Zhang Yang. Count the days and slowly die. The emperor handed over the follow-up matters to the prince, while he was waiting for King Liang to wake up. The imperial physician healed King Liang, and King Liang was severely injured. Although he avoided the vital position, he also injured his lungs. Even if he was cured, King Liang would be much weaker than normal people. The emperor turned the string of beads and looked at the fourth son who was in a drowsy state. The fourth son had a fever just now, and now he took the medicine. The emperor closed his eyes, as if asleep. Zhengdian, the prince checked the results in the same way and confirmed that there were no omissions before he was satisfied. King Qi and King Chu had already left the palace and returned to the palace in a hurry. They both wanted to see with their own eyes that their wife and children were safe. Prince Qi''s mansion, the residence of Princess Qi, was bloodstained. King Qi''s heart skipped a beat and kicked the housekeeper, "Is this what you said, the princess and the prince are safe?" The housekeeper sat on the ground and quickly got up, "My lord, the princess is really not hurt." King Qi had already stepped into the courtyard. Seeing that King Qi was safe, Princess Qi couldn''t help but stepped forward, and then stopped. King Qi saw that his two sons were eating snacks and smiled, "Just be safe." Princess Qi looked at King Qi as she captured the traces, and put down her heart, "Everything is fine in the mansion." King Qi didn''t believe it, "What''s the blood in the yard?" Princess Qi snorted, "There are only poisonous people in the house, and it took a lot of manpower to kill them." King Qi glanced at Princess Qi a few more times. Seeing the princess looking at him, he quickly looked at his eldest son. The eldest son was not in good health. After he did not fight for the throne, he thought that what his grandfather said was right, and he established a prince early to avoid brothers fighting. , so he made the eldest son the heir. The two children have already rushed over, and they are obviously still afraid today. King Qi comforted the child, and then said: "The fourth is seriously injured, I have to enter the palace, and the house is handed over to you." Princess Qi was surprised, "Is King Liang injured?" King Qi, "Yes." The Prince of Chu''s mansion is going to be much simpler, and the relationship between the Prince of Chu and the Princess of Chu has almost dropped to a freezing point. The husband and wife have not exchanged a few words, and the Prince of Chu has already returned to the palace. In the palace, the queen came to look for the emperor and saw King Liang lying on the bed. The emperor supported the queen, "You are looking for me for something, I will go over, why come over in person, there is still some chaos in the palace now." Empress, "It''s all cleaned up. Now the palace is the safest. I know you''re busy. I''ll take a few steps to find you." The emperor asked, "You came to find me in person, but for Rong Chuan?" The queen shook her head, it really wasn''t, "You haven''t said how to arrange the child raised in my palace." This child is not poisoned, she and the emperor intend to send it away. But they didn''t expect to be poisoned, and the Zhang family will definitely regret it. The only root left is that they poisoned themselves, and they have symptoms of premature death. The original plan will be changed. The emperor pondered, "Send it to the temple, lay disciple, just take care of this child for as long as he can live." This is the greatest goodwill he can give. The queen thought for a while and said, "Very good, Master Hui''s medical skills are also excellent." "Ok." The queen looked at King Liang, "Aren''t you awake yet? When can the imperial doctor wake up?" The eldest son has firmly ascended the throne, and the dragon robe is real. As early as a month ago, the emperor told her that one third of the dragon robe was made in a hurry. This is the dragon robe made for the eldest son. So the queen really didn''t pay much attention to the few concubines. She not only believed in the emperor, but also believed that the eldest son could hold back, but she didn''t expect that King Liang would have an accident. The emperor, "The imperial physician did not give the exact time. It''s getting late, and you are afraid today. I will send you back." The queen said, "Are you not guarding?" She understands the emperor, guarding King Liang is not only worried about King Liang, but the queen no longer wants to explore. The emperor smiled, "No, don''t worry about this moment, let''s go." The queen smiled, "Okay." In the political hall, Zhou Shuren came here with an umbrella. He came on behalf of the Ministry of Household, and the ministers of the various departments arrived one after another, but it was not obvious that Li Zhao was wearing armor and was full of suffocation. At this moment, Zhou Shuren knew the comprehensive Li Zhao, and so did Li Zhao. A general who fought for a long time. The Crown Prince motioned for Lord Xia to sit down. Zhou Shuren, the waiter with the lowest rank, was particularly conspicuous. After the prince and other lords were seated, said: "Today, Baiguan was frightened, and Hu Bu made a sum of money. According to the official rank, he gave Baiguan silver, and Zhou Shuren wrote a book and sent it." Zhou Shuren''s heart throbbed, and his beard moved. This is the cost of mental loss. Oh, and the cost of work-related injuries. Today, Baiguan was poisoned. The emperor knew about it but didn''t tell Baiguan. Zhou Shuren knew that the money could not be saved, "Yes." The prince continued: "The soldiers and generals who were killed and wounded today will also be given pension money. The pension money will be given according to the rules, and the solitary person will also pay a sum of money to compensate. Master Li counts the number and sends it to the Ministry of Households." Li Zhao, "Yes." The prince continued: "Fifteen officials who searched their homes today, as well as the property of the Yao family, need to be searched. Lord Zhou, the last few days have not been easy for you." Zhou Shuren, "The minister leads the order." The Minister of Rites and others looked at Zhou Shuren, and several ministers looked at each other, like a mirror in their hearts, the prince registered, and Zhou Shuren was the Minister of the Household. The prince''s orders go down one by one, and the people in the capital still need to be appeased. There are really many things. When the ministers were able to leave the palace, the sky was getting dark, Zhou Shuren and several Lord Shang Shu left together, and Lord Xiao and others had already left the palace first. Li Zhao and Zhou Shuren approached, "Congratulations in advance." Li Zhao sighed in his heart that Zhou Shuren had been an official for how many years, but his achievements were indeed convincing, and he would be the future minister of households. Is Zhou Shuren happy? He is naturally happy to be promoted, but compared to the endless official duties, this joy is discounted. In the side hall of the palace, King Liang opened his eyes and shook his head for a while before gradually concentrating. Hearing the sound and seeing his father, King Liang''s heart tightened. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1225： You do not understand Text Chapter 1225 You don''t understand The emperor motioned everyone in the room to go out, and King Liang lay on his stomach weakly, "Father." The emperor got up and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt over, and his thin left hand touched the injured position where the bandage was being used, "Does it hurt?" King Liang, "...It hurts." Zhang Yang''s dagger should be longer and pierce him directly. The emperor withdrew his hand, "I don''t think it hurts." King Liang''s heart beat fast, he lowered his head, his scattered hair covered all his emotions, and his voice was erratic, "It hurts." The emperor stood up, "Since it''s your choice, I have nothing to say, let''s live a good life in the future." King Liang can be sure, the father knows that he did not escape on purpose, but he was injured on purpose, "Son." The emperor interrupted, "Take care of your injuries." He came just to confirm it, and now that it has been confirmed, he has nothing to say. When King Liang heard the door closing, he slowly raised his head. His martial arts skills were no worse than that of the prince, but he never showed his own martial arts. The prince didn''t even know that, and when Zhang Yang attacked him, he could avoid it, but his brain stopped him. The body moved, suffered a dagger, the only way to avoid the key point. King Liang knew what he had done, and the crown prince remembered. Now that the father is alive, the prince has squeezed him again and again, and he has always had a lump in his heart. Since several brothers accompany him in acting, only he is the most controversial. This injury has damaged the foundation. He cooperated with Zhang Yang for the prince''s sake. Even if he can''t smooth out the knot in the prince''s heart, his weakness will always remind the prince that he has meritorious deeds. King Liang knew that his father would not tell the prince, so he twitched the corners of his mouth. This is the father''s love for him. He was really in pain. Very down to earth. In Zhou Mansion, before Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, Butler Ding was guarding. Seeing that the master was really uninjured, Butler Ding grinned, "Amitabha." The Zhou family''s news is very well-informed. They know that many ministers have been injured today. Only when they see the intact master, let alone the master, the servants can only feel at ease when they see the master''s safety. Before Zhou Shuren could ask, the housekeeper said, "Everything is fine, Mistress." Zhou Shuren paused, swallowed the words he wanted to ask, and asked again, "...Is everything in the manor okay?" The housekeeper said: "It''s all right. Half an hour ago, Lord Rong Hou picked up Mrs. Hou and the child." At that time, he was shocked. Wasn''t Lord Ronghou beheaded? Why was he still alive and still leading soldiers. At that time, the gate of the house was not dared to be opened, and the old man opened his mouth. Only then did he know that Lord Ronghou was not dead, and it was arranged by the emperor. Zhou Shuren hummed, he had already arrived at the main courtyard, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his daughter-in-law standing at the door. The daughter-in-law was holding his jade pendant in her hand, and quickly stepped forward, then turned twice in front of her, "Look, I wasn''t hurt at all and came back safe and sound." Zhulan finally smiled, "I knew you would be safe." Zhou Shuren laughed, so he didn''t expose his daughter-in-law''s worries about him, and took his daughter-in-law''s hand into the house, "It''s still raining, it''s cold outside, I''m worried about me today, so I haven''t eaten much." Zhulan really didn''t eat anything, so when she was asked, her stomach growled. Zhou Shuren laughed, "I, I didn''t eat anything today. I was busy in the morning, busy in the afternoon, and now my stomach is empty." Zhulan didn''t believe that Zhou Shuren was hungry, she just wanted to comfort her, the sword, light, sword and shadow must see blood, and it would be strange for her husband to have an appetite, "Drink some soup, I have no appetite." Zhou Shuren thought for a while, "Vegetable soup will do." Zhulan nodded, "Take off this official uniform. After drinking the soup, take a bath and rest." Zhou Shuren''s hand didn''t let go. In front of outsiders, he was Lord Zhou, the emperor''s henchman. He couldn''t show a little bit of fear and cowardice. When he got home, he didn''t need to hide from his daughter-in-law. Today''s ups and downs continued, and he was afraid. All the houses in the Zhou family knew that their father was back, so they felt relieved and in the mood to discuss today''s affairs. In the big room, Boss Zhou asked his son, "Does your grandfather know what happened today?" Mingyun, "Well, grandma knows that Lord Ronghou is not dead, and grandpa must know the emperor''s plan." Although Boss Zhou didn''t know about the fighting in the palace, he knew the news. It was said that the drainage of the palace was full of blood. "It''s not easy for your grandfather." Bad luck, the injury was minor, and Boss Zhou didn''t dare to think about what to do if his father was gone. Mingyun stood at the door, looking at the heavy rain that was still falling. Yes, grandpa was too tired to support the Zhou family, but unfortunately he was still young. In the second room, Changyi and his daughter-in-law talked worriedly for a while, and then said, "Father will go further, Minister of the Household." Zhao shi held his stomach, but he still felt a little bit of fetal gas today. Hearing this, he was surprised, "Really?" "Dad already holds the power of the Ministry of Household. This time, no matter what role Dad plays in it, Dad will take it a step further." The Minister of the Household, the real high-level executive, Changyi walked back and forth excitedly. The Zhao family admired her father-in-law, "This is what my father deserves." In the fourth room, Changzhi was lying on the bench, and he said what he saw when he came back, "There are also many bloodstains on the streets of the capital, and teams of soldiers are patrolling." Su Xuan also sent someone out to inquire about the news, and lowered her voice, "The Yao family was executed for treason. It is said that many bodies have been cleaned up." Changzhi didn''t know if it was because the house was cold on a rainy day, or if he thought of the chills on his back, "Fourth Uncle is very happy today Su Xuan thought to herself, can you be unhappy if you get your revenge? In the main courtyard, Zhulan and his wife drank the soup and ate a few mouthfuls of noodles, but the two of them couldn''t eat anymore. Zhulan said: "We attacked the island today, and I don''t know if Rong Chuan and Yang Wen were injured." Come on, this is starting to worry again. Zhou Shuren said with certainty: "Rong Chuan must not have a chance to disembark. The emperor is precious, and he will not let Rong Chuan take risks. Yang Wen is a good martial artist. I was in the hall when I heard that the prince meant bombing. Since we bombed first, we should Be safe." Zhulan, "That''s good, just be safe." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Rong Chuan''s identity has been exposed, and now we are waiting for Rong Chuan to come back." Zhu Lan said, "Our daughter doesn''t know yet." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, you need a good rest today." Zhulan hummed, the rain still didn''t stop, listening to the sound of the rain, as if she could forget all the horrible memories, the **** images in Zhou Shuren''s mind were gone, and unknowingly, Zhulan heard her husband''s shallow snoring , Today my husband is tense and exhausted. At sea, on the ship, Rong Chuan''s eyelids kept jumping. Yang Wen called Uncle Biao, startled Rong Chuan, and turned around, "You didn''t rest well, why did you come out?" Yang Wen has a bandage on his body. Today is also very dangerous. There are many traps. His arm was scratched by an arrow. "Small injury, why is my uncle looking bad?" Rong Chuan, "I have a bad feeling." Yang Wen, "Huh?" Rong Chuan, "You don''t understand." off topic Toothache, neuralgia, inability to concentrate, today''s chapter. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1226： manner Text Chapter 1226 Attitude The next day, when Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Housing, he first faced Xiu Mus list. The first was Mr. Xiao, citing his advanced age, and then Qiu Yan. Very good, after counting carefully, there were actually fifteen officials. . The air pressure around Zhou Shuren''s body was very low, and the household department was very busy. Today, not only did he have to calculate the money, he also had to check the money of the house. Zhang Jinghong himself never thought that when Lord Qiu was not there, he became the only person that Lord Zhou was used to. Surprise, opportunity, "Sir, this is the list of casualties sent by various ministries." Zhou Shuren took the book, "Did you deliver it so early?" "The yamen of the Ministry of Household was guarded before it was opened." Zhou Shuren sighed. Yesterday there were not only injuries, but also casualties. On the way to the Ministry of Households today, I saw many white flags hanging on the houses. The pressure on the various departments was also great, and they urgently needed money to comfort them. Zhou Shuren, "Well, you''ll follow along to raid the house, and I''ll leave it to you there." Zhang Jinghong, "Yes." Zhou Shuren listened to the much higher voice and raised his brows. The swords hanging from the Zhang family''s head were gone, and Zhang Jinghong''s mental head was different. He cut off the past yesterday and was reborn today. Zhang Jinghong walked out of the room, raised his head and took a deep breath of the air after the rain. It was fresh and fresh. Zhang Jinghong left quickly. As he walked, he could still recall his wife''s cry last night. The poison in his son was cured. All in peace. He also got the assurance from the prince that they could live upright and upright, and it was good to live. In the palace, the emperor did not intend to take over the affairs of the state. He sat beside the prince to make tea and drink tea. The prince was discussing the war in the south with ministers such as the Ministry of War. The internal worries were resolved, and there were also foreign troubles. The emperor''s attitude made the minister in the study get the peace pill, and the crown prince''s succession was a certainty. The emperor waited for the prince to finish dealing with the affairs of the state before he said, "Rong Chuan will be back in two days." Prince, "Yes, according to the speed, you can enter Beijing in three days." The emperor put down the teapot, motioned the prince to taste it, and waited for his son to taste the tea before he said, "I will go to Ningguo Gongfu with your mother later, Rong Chuan''s identity has been exposed, and this matter cannot be delayed." The more he pays attention to it, the more officials will know that he cares more about this son. The prince said, "My son will go too." The emperor raised his hand, "No, you are busy with yourself, by the way, the fourth child can already move, and it is not suitable to be in the palace all the time. I have already sent someone to send the fourth child back to the palace." The prince was not happy, "My son didn''t expect King Liang to be hurt." The emperor''s hand that turned the bead string stopped, and the prince kept calling the fourth son the king of Liang, not only to show the identity of the prince, but also because the prince didn''t say that the fourth child should be the younger brother, "No one can do it all. One result is already the smallest price." The prince knew that King Liang''s injury would definitely leave traces in his father''s heart. He sent King Liang to cooperate. This was a credit, and the injury was a credit. "The son asked the hospital head to treat King Liang, and he must restore King Liang to health." The emperor paused, "Yeah." Zhou Fu, Xuehan was a little stupid when she heard what her mother said, "Mother, did you not rest well?" Zhulan took her daughter and sat down, "Rong Chuan is the real fifth prince, and his nephew is like an uncle. Rong Chuan''s face is the proof, and the emperor has already figured it out a long time ago." Xuehan still didn''t believe it, "But the Ning family recognized Rong Chuan." "That was instructed by the emperor. For the safety of Rong Chuan, after Zhang Jinghong''s identity was revealed at that time, there was a latecomer to publicize it, so it was only possible to recognize the Ning family, and you really didn''t feel it?" Xuehan was silent, really didn''t feel sleepy, yes, the queen''s kindness to her, her love for her daughter, her concern for Rong Chuan, and the husband''s lack of color for a while, these are all proofs. Xuehan''s throat was dry, "Rong Chuan knew it a long time ago?" "No, he only found out later, and you also know that there are some traces of blood and family affection that cannot be covered." Xuehan was still confused, Rong Chuan was the fifth prince, "Isn''t that daughter the fifth prince and concubine?" This status is a bit big. She thought that the big-headed Mrs. Hou was her future, but now she has become a princess! Xuehan pinched herself desperately, it wasn''t a dream, it was all real. Zhulan looked at her daughter being stupid, she could understand that anyone would be stupid if this matter changed, and the daughter can still stabilize now, which is already very good. Rong Chuan is the matter of the fifth prince, and it has spread all over the capital. Yesterday, there were too many things, so it was not spread. Today, I want to change my mind. Rong Chuan, the real fifth prince, has become the first choice. Several rooms in the Zhou family also knew that Boss Zhou was a little sluggish. Boss Zhou groaned and jumped up in pain, clutching his inner thigh, it was so painful, "What are you crazy about?" Li returned to his senses, "It''s not a dream." "Dream ass, I think you will take revenge by picking up the plane." Li''s conscience, well, there are indeed some, who made Xianggong and his younger son angry with her these days and changed the subject, "My little sister is the fifth prince concubine, if Rong Chuan is the king, the little sister is the princess, oh, I I really didn''t expect that I would be so lucky to have a princess and sister." Boss Zhou, "....Your greatest blessing should be to marry me, and you will have today''s blessing, otherwise, hum If you married someone else back then, you would not be as beautiful as you are today. " Li Shi was angry, and the fat finger pointed, "You despise me? Good you Zhou Changli, you don''t have the title yet, and now you are still in charge of the family, so you despise me, this day will not pass." Boss Zhou, "..." Boss Zhou took a deep breath and ran away quickly. This **** wanted to take the opportunity to fight with him again. Zhao Shi and Su Xuan had already come to the main courtyard, but they were all in vain. Mrs. Zhao asked, "Mother, where is the little sister?" Zhulan said: "Just now, someone from the Ningguo Gongfu came to pick up your little sister and Linxi to return to the Guogongfu." Su Xuan, "Return to the Duke''s Mansion?" Zhulan explained, "The emperor and the queen are in the Duke''s Mansion." In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi still had a naive smile on his face. Whether it was talking about him behind his back or congratulating him sincerely, the expression on Changyi''s face didn''t change much. Gu Zhuomin was excited, "I heard that too, congratulations." Changyi was on his way to the yamen today, and his father told him that he was prepared, "It can be regarded as a good person with good rewards." If the parents were not kind-hearted, there would be no prince and brother-in-law today. Gu Zhuomin, "Good is rewarded." The good cause of Zhou''s race has now yielded the fruits of wealth and honor. No, even if there is no prince''s son-in-law, Master Zhou still relies on himself to make a fortune. In the prison, Zhang Yang raised his head when he heard the sound. In the empty cell, Zhang Yang huddled in the corner. Zhang Yang wanted to live, but he didn''t want to die. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the prison door, waiting for someone to come. It had only been one night for Zhang Yang, his hair was messy, his body was dirty, and he still had some nerves. When he saw someone coming, he shrank back when he wanted to move forward. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1227： throw the pot The first thousand two hundred and twenty-seven chapters of the text Zhang Yang sat down with his hands on his knees. Fortunately, he lost weight well, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do this action. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t bring himself a sense of security by wrapping himself around his knees. Hearing the sound of the door lock being opened, Zhang Yang panicked. Eunuch Liu came in with a tray, "Drink it." Zhang Yang shook his head desperately, "No, I don''t drink, I don''t want to die, I, at that time, I wanted to take down the Zhang family and let the prince succeed the throne, yes, that''s it, I have merit." Eunuch Liu was disgusted by Zhang Yang''s shamelessness, and the prince''s intention was that Zhang Yang was poisoned, so that Zhang Yang could slowly feel the coming of death. But the emperor injured King Liang because of Zhang Yang. The emperor didn''t want Zhang Yang to die so simply. At that time, he could see clearly that Zhang Yang was going to kill King Liang. How could the emperor let go of the enmity of killing his son so easily. Duke Liu said: "This is the antidote, you can live if you drink it." Zhang Yang''s pupils tightened, "You didn''t lie to me?" "You don''t have to believe it." Zhang Yangteng stood up and grabbed the antidote, fearing that Eunuch Liu would regret it, he drank the antidote. Eunuch Liu smiled. He was already old, and because he was the father-in-law and the dark cell, Eunuch Liu''s smile seemed to be even more bizarre, "Forgot to mention, this hand is one-third of the decompression." Zhang Yang''s pupils tightened, "What about a third of the antidote?" Eunuch Liu laughed sharply, "One-third of the antidote, you will live, but the poison has not been solved. This is not a good feeling." It won''t last long if you live, the extended lifespan is limited, and the poison remains in the body, that''s a bad taste. The jailer could hear the slamming of the door and the roar, but unfortunately it soon fell silent, and Zhang Yang still didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. In the blink of an eye, it was three days. Although the three days did not ease the fears of the people in the capital, the capital had returned to its former prosperity. The closer Rong Chuan got to the capital, the more uneasy he became, and he had the urge to run. At the gate of the capital, there was someone waiting early. King Qi rode a horse and played with the fan in his hand. King Qi drove the horses, "Fifth brother, you have finally returned to Beijing, and they are all waiting for you!" Rong Chuan swallowed, he felt King Qi''s malice. General Hou stared, suspecting that his ears had heard it wrong, and turned his head, "King Qi called you fifth brother?" Rong Chuan smiled dryly, "Should you be right?" King Qi smiled, "Don''t do it, get rid of it, this king is not wrong, this is the younger brother of this king, the fifth son of the emperor, and the second son of the father emperor." General Hou didn''t know much about what happened in the capital. He rushed back all the way. Now the whole person is stunned, and now he finally understands, why the emperor let him watch Ning Shizi, no, it should be the fifth emperor. General Hou said dryly, "I finally know where your confidence comes from." The emperor is Rong Chuan''s father, and the next emperor is his brother, so it is no wonder that he dares to take care of foreigners. King Qi said to General Hou: "My father asked this king to take over these foreigners." General Hou sent the news back to the capital early on, and now someone has taken over, knowing that the emperor recognized the crime that the fifth prince said, "Originally, I was going to destroy the paste on the island, but I thought it was evidence, so I shipped it back." King Qi had already seen the trucks one after another, and he gasped, "So many?" General Hou''s expression was also not good, "A lot of people are smuggled every year." King Qi nodded and signaled the people behind him to hand over. King Qi didn''t leave, but pulled Rong Chuan, "Father''s will, you can enter the palace." Rong Chuan took a deep breath, unable to escape. Zhou Shuren already knew the news of Rong Chuan''s coming to Beijing, but unfortunately he was too busy to go to the palace to watch the play, so he sighed regretfully. Ning Zhiqi, "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Shuren, "This official wants to enter the palace." Ning Zhiqi, "?" Zhou Shuren indicated that it was all right, and continued to explain, "The antiques that I copied, etc., will be handed over to your Ministry of Commerce in the future, and you will re-draw the regulations." Ning Zhiqi, "Yes." In the palace, Rong Chuan entered the palace nervously, and when he just arrived at the political hall, Rong Chuan was greeted by the board, and the smiling and kind-hearted Eunuch Liu. Although Eunuch Liu had no idea how scary his smile was. General Hou, "??" This result is somewhat surprising. Eunuch Liu stretched out his hand, "Five princes, please." Rong Chuan wanted to struggle for the last time, and shouted, "Father, the son has a reason, and the son also has merit." It''s a pity that the hall was quiet, and the emperor and the prince seemed to be deaf and didn''t respond at all. General Hou was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to stay and watch the fifth prince face the board or enter the hall. Fortunately, Eunuch Liu did not ignore General Hou, "General, the emperor is waiting for you in the hall." General Hou saw that the fifth prince was already being held and was about to face the board, and he felt comfortable in his heart. The last bit of intimidation at sea was uncomfortable and finally dispersed. Eunuch Liu, "The emperor has ten goals." It was common for Rong Chuan to be beaten when he was a child. Since he arrived at Zhou''s house, he has never been beaten, and he has forgotten what it feels like to be beaten, one after another. Rong Chuan cried unsatisfactorily, it really hurts, it hurts too much. The emperor was in the hall, walking back and forth, "Why is there no sound?" The prince said inside, don''t fight when it''s time to be strong, what are you fighting for now, shout, where is the cleverness, cry out The father must be soft-hearted. Rong Chuan hit five boards one after another, and then only heard, "Stop this Gong." Rong Chuan turned his head, extremely aggrieved, "Queen Mother." The queen was distressed, and asked the female official to find the imperial doctor. Then, seeing that her son was not seriously injured, she rushed into the palace in a hurry. "You''re crazy to beat Rong Chuan. If you don''t give a reason, I won''t stop with you." Before anyone arrived, the words first reached the ears of the emperor and others in the hall. The emperor froze, turned his head and asked the prince, "Didn''t you tell your mother?" Prince, "...Son is too busy." I mean, Father Huang, you are obviously a big idler, why didn''t you make it clear to your mother. General Hou was silent. He regretted entering the hall. As an unnecessary person, General Hou withdrew with a wink. The queen was furious, and this time she was really angry. Now that there were no enemies, she felt that the emperor himself was uncomfortable. The emperor returned to his senses, and the prince also withdrew, sneering in his heart, "Listen to me, this is the case..." The Queen''s anger subsided after hearing this, and then she glared, "Rong Chuan is young and unstable, and his thinking is simple. You can educate. If you play the board like this, wouldn''t it be broken." Seeing that the queen''s anger had subsided, the emperor said secretly: "This is all the prince''s attention, saying that it is for Rong Chuanchang''s memory, so as not to be more courageous in the future and make people worry." The emperor secretly glanced at the queen''s face and continued: "I refused at first, how can this old son fight, I am in no hurry to feel distressed, but later the prince said that Rong Chuan was also crowned king, and the prince was the next emperor. , I also have to be more concerned about the prince." The prince didn''t go far, just at the door of the study, "..." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1228： gift Text Chapter 1228 Gifts In Zhou Mansion, Xuehan still lived in her parents'' house these days. When she went to the Guogong Mansion, she did not have a daughter to attract the attention of the queen and the emperor. If not many people died in the palace, the emperor and the queen would definitely take the daughter into the palace. It has been three days, and Xuehan has completely accepted that she has become a prince concubine. These days, she can only avoid the invitation when she is at her parents'' house. Xuehan looked at the palace, the minister returned to the capital today, and should have entered the palace by now. At this moment, Mrs. Shui came over and said, "The female officials in the palace are coming to the palace, please come to the palace with you and the young lady." Xuehan was surprised, "It''s not the prince, no, forget it." For a while, he didn''t know what to call Rong Chuan. Madam Shui understood, "I didn''t come back." Xuehan stood up. Instead of being back with a message from the minister, she also asked her to enter the palace with her daughter. Xuehan was anxious, "I''ll change my clothes now." When Zhulan came over, the girl had already cleaned up. When Xuehan saw her mother, she asked, "Mother, why did you let me and Linxi enter the palace at this time?" Zhulan said quietly: "Is it difficult for Rong Chuan to move?" Xuehan, "Huh?" Zhulan said what her daughter didn''t know, and after Xuehan was silent, "It''s time to fight." Zhulan looked at her daughter''s fingertips. Although women in this dynasty did not like to have long nails, they would still fix them for beauty. Xue Han stretched out his hand to touch the manicure tool, raised his hand and looked at the nails, a little dissatisfied. Zhu Lan smiled when she didn''t see teasing her already dressed granddaughter. In the palace, Rong Chuan had moved to an empty hall, where the empty hall had been empty all the time. Rong Chuan was stunned when he heard his mother say, "It doesn''t look like it''s been empty all the time." The queen touched the furnishings in the palace and explained, "Your mother, I know that you have been replaced. The palace chosen for you here has been vacant. Zhang Jinghong has never lived in it. The furnishings here are that you were not born. It was chosen by the royal father himself, but after so many years and constant renovations, it is no longer what it looked like at the beginning." Now the windows of the temple have been replaced with glass, and the furniture has been replaced with popular ones. The ground is also covered with floors and carpets. The entire temple is designed very warmly. Rong Chuan was speechless for a while, and after a few breaths he said, "My son likes it very much." The queen smiled brightly. After so many years, today is the most comfortable day. Like a first-time mother, she took out the prepared birthday gift, "It''s all double, my father''s and your father''s, but we all hid it. Only today will they be able to see the light of day again. Rong Chuan''s eyes were red, "You prepared it with your father?" The queen looked at the gift prepared by the emperor with a smile in her eyes, "No, I have always prepared it myself. I didn''t know the emperor prepared it alone. We used to have a deep estrangement." Rong Chuan''s voice was hoarse, "Mother, your son has worried you over the years." The queen smiled, "Everything is worth it. You stay in the palace for a few days and return to the royal family''s sacrificial ceremony. The Ministry of Rites has already prepared. Your prince''s clothes are not finished yet, and you will have to wait for a few more days." Now they are all in a hurry to make the dragon robes, and the younger son''s prince clothes are made together with the dragon robes, so the speed is much slower than before. In the Zhengdian, the prince''s faint eyes looked at his father from time to time, his ears were red, it had been so many years, and the mother actually did something to him, and his ears hurt now when the mother twisted it. The emperor didn''t feel guilty at all, "Do you have any complaints?" The prince said, "No, my son doesn''t." "I thought you were complaining!" The prince smiled, "No, my son is very happy." The emperor snorted, the prince smiled well, then continued to look down at the book, and continued to laugh when he saw the prince, "Don''t you continue to deal with government affairs?" Prince, "......" Looking at the book on the table, the prince took a deep breath. Before, he didn''t feel much official business at all, but he looked at the table of the father, with seasonal fruits, herbal tea and travel notes in his hand. Say something good. The contrast is quite strong! In the afternoon at the Yamen, Zhou Shuren and his second son went to the house together, Changyi saw his father rushing forward, "Father, when Rong Chuan returned to Beijing today, the envoys of the embassy were blocked in the Ministry of Rites, and the son heard from Lord Wang that Rong Chuan was A lot of foreigners were captured." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Why did you arrest foreigners?" These Zhou Shuren really don''t know, the main reason is that he is too busy. In recent days, the Ministry of Household has been busy with one person serving as three people. He was also busy reporting when he entered the palace. Speaking of which, since the last palace change, there has been no early court. When Changyi heard this, "You don''t know what''s going on?" "Your father, I''m too busy, how much do you know?" Changyi shook his head, "I don''t know much about my son. My son used to be in the embassy. A few days ago, because of Gong Bian, my son was transferred back to the Ministry of Rites. He was not in the embassy, ??and his news was not well-informed. What he knew was what Mr. Wang said. When my son sees Lord Wang''s expression, it seems very serious." Changyi paused and continued: "Yes, in a few days, the visiting princes from various countries should arrive. The Ministry of Rites attaches great importance to this matter." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and thought that the harmful ointment obtained by the Zhang family should have been obtained from the foreigners. Since the imperial court banned the ointment, smuggling has continued. Even if the punishment is heavy and the interests trend, the foreigners will not give up. Think about modern times. Modern technology has been very developed, and the control is strict, but it has not been completely cut off. Zhou Shuren, "Rong Chuan is the fifth prince, the emperor''s son, and the prince''s younger brother." Anyway, the big thing Rong Chuan has someone on his back. Changyi burst out laughing, yes, Rong Chuan is the prince. Zhou Shuren changed his official uniform for a while, and the guards came from the palace, and there will be a morning court tomorrow. Zhou Shuren knew it, "It should be for the foreigners that Rong Chuan brought back." Zhulan, "I''m worried about Rong Chuan, and I don''t know how the injury is." Zhou Shuren sneered, "There is still an empress in the palace, you must know that not only the emperor is concerned about Rong Chuan who hasn''t come back, but the empress also cares about Rong Chuan. As soon as Rong Chuan enters the palace, the empress will know, even if Rong Chuan is beaten, he won''t be able to take a few hits. It won''t be heavy." Zhulan, "Look at me, I forgot the queen." The main thing is that the queen is too quiet. Zhou Shuren saw that his wife was tired, "You have worked hard these days." Zhulan is indeed tired, and there are many people visiting every day. Even with the help of her daughters-in-law, she is still busy, "I''m not as tired as you. Look at your face these days, there are many wrinkles on your face." Zhou Shuren, "!!" This is why it''s not good for thin people. The older the daughter-in-law gets, the fatter it gets. A chubby old lady has fewer folds on her face, but he is different. The more folds on his face are particularly obvious. Zhou Shurenteng sat in front of his daughter-in-law''s mirror and thanked the improvement in glass technology. Now the mirrors made by the imperial court are not bad. He looked at his face carefully, and said, "I will make more meat dishes tomorrow, and I will also make up for it." He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t get fat. Zhulan couldn''t be bothered to roll her eyes, "You think it''s good to be fat, but the doctor told me to lose weight, saying it''s not good to be too fat." She insists on walking a circle every day now, but she still can''t control her gradually gaining weight. She is envious of Zhou Shuren''s figure. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1229： beaten behind The first thousand two hundred and twenty-ninth chapters of the text are beaten behind Early the next morning, all the ministers from the early court were silent at the gate of the palace, obviously thinking of the changes in the palace a few days ago, and they all had some psychological shadows. With the sound of the palace door being pushed open, everyone mentioned that even if the palace has been cleaned up, it still gives people the illusion that there is blood everywhere. Zhou Shuren has been in the palace many times, and this feeling still hasn''t eased. Looking at the long palace alley, Zhou Shuren felt a chill in his heart. This is the palace, the place that represents power, and the place where the dead are piled up. In the main hall, the emperor and the prince arrived first, and the prince stood under the dragon chair. Zhou Shuren glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. As the ministers entered the hall, after the kneeling was over, the ministers got up. The emperor did not intend to speak, and the sitting posture was not as straight as before, but was extremely casual, with his arms leaning against the armrests of the dragon chair. The prince took a step forward and said, "Yesterday, the general Hou returned from the slaughter of the remaining sinners, and he also brought back the harmful ointment. Some people take risks and smuggle into the country for profit, and I am very angry." The prince paused, "Two thousand catties, I don''t know if it is a year''s amount or how long, I only know how many families two thousand catties can harm, and these things were found on the island hidden by the Zhang family, not only that, but also Found the foreigner who made it." After the prince''s words fell, the ministers below began to discuss, Yu Nie cooperated with the foreigners, did the Zhang clan promise the foreigners, and did the foreigners and the Zhang clan have pure interests, or did they participate? The meaning is different. Zhou Shuren has memorized history by heart. He knows all the history of humiliation. The history of the last dynasty had a good turning point. Although the former dynasty was dull in the later period, it changed the history, and the population continued to grow. population. Now that he has slowly laid some foundations, he does not allow it to be destroyed. He does not want to let go of these foreigners. Those who are not of our race will have different hearts. He is more willing to think about conspiracy theories. Zhou Shuren took a step forward, "I have something to say." The prince''s eyes were surprised, and the emperor''s expression became much more serious. In the past, Zhou Shuren would never say a word unless necessary, and he would never be the first to speak. The first one to speak out today is the first time. Zhou Shuren felt that everyone was watching him, but he straightened his back and looked directly at the prince. The prince glanced at his father, the emperor nodded, and the prince said, "Master Zhou, please speak." Zhou Shuren organized the language in his mind, "Before I talk about foreigners and harming people, I want to talk about the taxation of the household department." After a pause, he continued: "When our country didn''t open sea trade, merchants were not very prosperous. Although they were heavy on agriculture, they could be exempted from taxation constantly. The national tax revenue was not high, and the heavy salt tax was still serious tax evasion at that time." When these words fell, the old officials in the court were silent. Indeed, at the beginning of the dynasty, the court was very difficult, especially the treasury. Zhou Shuren went on to say: "After the opening of sea trade, the state''s policy on merchants was relaxed, and business was prosperous. With the continuous development of sea trade, the tax of sea trade has also become one of the important taxes in our country. Last year''s tax was one of the taxes of the previous year. Times, this year has not yet entered the autumn, the silver money according to the statistics has almost caught up with the annual tax revenue of sea trade last year." The ministers in the court all gasped, this growth is too fast. Zhou Shuren did not say the exact amount. Some ministers will estimate that these businessmen who have control over them are more aware of how much tax they pay each year than Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren said with a serious expression, "Taxes represent interests. With the improvement of my country''s glass and other technologies, the advantages of foreigners'' goods have decreased. In the eyes of many Western countries, my country is a gold mine, and everyone wants to take a bite." I want to say cake, but unfortunately this analogy was not intuitive in ancient times. The prince already understands what Zhou Shuren wants to say when he sets the stage for so much. It should be said that Rong Chuan is worthy of being taught by Lord Zhou, and this vision is big. Zhou Shuren and others digested it and said, "I want to say now, I think it''s not an accident that the foreigners appeared on the island of the Zhang clan, I heard that there are cannons on the island, plus the gunpowder of the palace change, I am convinced that the foreigners are against the Zhang clan. The foreigners support the Zhang family''s ascendance, because the emperor and the prince are blocking their way, these foreigners want to disrupt and interfere in our country''s internal affairs, their hearts can be punished, and they also ask the emperor and the prince to learn." As soon as Zhou Shuren''s words fell, there were more discussions in twos and threes. Some pedantic ministers, "I feel that what Lord Zhou said is too extreme. The Ministry of Rites is preparing to welcome the envoys from afar. This minister thinks that there may be a misunderstanding." Zhou Shuren''s face is calm, your sister''s misunderstanding, he really hates talking to some pedantic ministers, why was he reluctant to speak before, sometimes he can really get angry at himself, his teammates are so pig, he doesn''t want to continue talking . Seeing Zhou Shuren angry, the emperor was happy, and then thought again, Zhou Shuren and Rong Chuan thought basically the same, the emperor also sighed, the youngest son thought far-reaching, it can be seen that he learned from Zhou Shuren, and the youngest son also thinks that the foreigners are ambitious. The crown prince looked at a few pedantic old ministers who were talking high. If it weren''t for the fear of the cold, he really had enough of it. He thought secretly that when he succeeded to the throne, he would definitely choose the smart one. The prince gestured to be quiet, "The evidence is conclusive that the foreigners on the island made harmful ointment. As for other crimes, Guhui will send someone to investigate." And some ministers who received benefits from foreigners have shut up at this time. Sometimes they can intercede. The prince has said so, obviously he can''t intercede. Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that the prince and the emperor wanted to convict the foreigners, but they involved several countries. Even if they believed that the foreigners were harboring evil intentions, they would not come to a conclusion at a court meeting. Zhou Shuren didn''t continue to say anything. He had already expressed what he should have expressed. Brainwashing is not a one-time event Zhou Shuren counted the people he knew around him, and he didn''t believe it anymore. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. Sometimes, he really hated some arrogant ministers. He didn''t know where their confidence came from. Power is the only way to go to the country. reason. Then came the propaganda for the ointment of harm, and the law that was drawn up long ago, and the political affairs were dealt with quickly. After the morning court was over, Zhou Shuren was too lazy to listen to some people''s rhetoric, and suddenly felt that the emperor was sometimes very hard, obviously he didn''t like it, and many times he had to listen carefully, and he couldn''t get distracted. Mr. Wang came over and said, "Today, I let the old man see the sharp Lord Zhou." He always thought that Zhou Shuren was slick and too slick, but today his impression has changed a lot. Zhou Shuren, "I''m just worried, you always know that my second son likes the knowledge of foreigners, and my wife also reads it. Although I don''t have time to read these, there are more people in my family who understand and listen to them. The development of foreigners is too fast, fast. It scares me. Hundreds of years later, if our descendants don''t make progress, what will happen in the future? The old man will be beaten if he falls behind." Mr. Wang was stunned, and he muttered, "Will you be beaten if you fall behind?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, that''s it. In the future, we will not only fight for population, but also for technology and firepower." Only by maintaining the advantage can the position remain unchanged. Mr. Wang stared at Zhou Shuren. At this moment, Zhou Shuren''s image in his eyes changed from a thin fox to a visionary worried about the future. Zhou Shuren was looking at the future, but he was still limited to the inheritance of the family. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1230： want to live easier The first thousand two hundred and thirty chapters of the text want to live easier In the Zhou family, Zhulan asked Steward Ding, "You said that foreigners came to Changyi?" Butler Ding, "Yes, a few foreigners came to see the second master, and the second master was not at the mansion today, Xiu Mu." Zhulan knew why the foreigners came, and this morning was for these foreigners. Although she did not know the history as well as Zhou Shuren, she knew the history of humiliation, "Just tell the truth." Butler Ding was the first to follow the master''s family. Over the years, he couldn''t say that he knew the master''s temperament very well, and he knew five or six points. The indifferent attitude of the mistress obviously did not like meeting foreigners, "Yes." Butler Ding was still puzzled, because the second master and the mistress liked foreigners'' books, so he came to ask the mistress, thinking that the mistress would want to meet him, so he let him go. The concierge, the two foreigners spoke foreign languages ??unabashedly. The concierge was full of dazed eyes. The concierge was very curious about the foreigners a few years ago, because there were few foreigners. Even if it was a secret, he didn''t know it, and the concierge became displeased with the foreigners. Butler Ding came back, "Second Master is not at the mansion, the two of you please come back." The two frowned. They had come very early. Some thought they were lying to them, but there was no way to do it. They came to investigate clearly. The foreigners hated Zhou Mansion, because many customs duties were related to Lord Zhou, but they could not offend him and could only leave with gifts. Changyi went out to Ronghou Mansion early in the morning. Changyi dragged Rong Enqing''s caravan''s book to find foreigners to return to China. The day before yesterday, Rong Enqing informed him that the caravan had entered Beijing. Rong Enqing has already moved out all the books, "Except for some foreign books that I can''t get and countries I haven''t been to, I have basically collected all of them, and they are all here." Boxes filled with books filled the room, dozens of large boxes. Chang Yi, "Thank you." Rong Enqing, "You also took the money. You should not be grateful, but there are too many books. I have read them, and there are more than a dozen languages ??on them." Changyi smiled, "I''m going to sort out what the Ministry of Rites doesn''t have, and donate it to the Ministry of Rites for foreigners to translate, and I''ll transcribe it back." Rong Enqing smiled, "It''s really a good idea." Changyi saw that Rong Enqing was dressed in regular clothes, "Today is not the day of Xiu Mu, the Secretary of Maritime Affairs, why are you in the house?" Rong Enqing spread out his hands, "I have nothing to do now. The Maritime Affairs Secretary has been converted to an idle position, and I will be an idle prince in the future." Chang Yi was surprised, "You have made meritorious deeds." Rong Enqing said sincerely: "I have been calculating since I was born. I have been calculating all the way to this day. I am also tired. I have status and support now, and I also want to have some leisure time." This is the truth. He was too tired. When he was a child, he fought with his son-in-law, and then it was a fight. When he entered the court, he was busy all day, intriguing, and his heart was getting old. And the current prince will not be tolerant to him, it is better to retire at the most suitable time, everyone is fine. Chang Yi thought for a while, "That''s fine too." In the palace, Rong Chuan didn''t hit a few boards, and the boards were still beat with controlled strength. The best plaster was very effective. Today, Rong Chuan can walk by himself. Inside the hall, Xue Han pulled at her clothes, "I''m still not used to such cumbersome clothes." Living in the palace is too troublesome, and it is not easy to dress with people around. Rong Chuan walked for a while and sat down. He didn''t like to live in the palace either, "I''ll be back when I''m finished." Having said that, I stopped, and I couldn''t go back to Ningfu. After he came back, Ninghoufu had already packed everything he used. Rong Chuan sighed, "When I''m ready, I''ll go see my grandfather and third uncle, and then go back to my father-in-law''s house with you." Seeing that the palace maids around her were gone, Xue Han sat aside, "Have the queen mother told you how to compensate Ningguo Gongfu?" Rong Chuan took his daughter-in-law''s hand, and his fingertips touched the daughter-in-law''s pointed fingernails, and the bad memory came up again. Yesterday was really twisted, and the inner thighs of his must have been green, "The royal father told me that the royal father gave him Grandpa has two choices, the three generations of the Guogong''s mansion will not descend the nobility or the three generations of the Ninghou mansion will not descend the nobility." Xuehan, "Father, no, what does Uncle San mean?" Rong Chuan returned to the royal family, and the third uncle would have no heir. The royal family gave this choice, in fact, it all depends on the meaning of the third uncle. If the third uncle chooses the heir, the title will be retained. Rong Chuan was concerned, "The third uncle will not adopt it." He understands that if he wants to adopt, he will adopt when the third uncle has a marquis. Xuehan thought about the kindness of the third uncle to them. The third uncle really treated the elder as his son. Now it is the elder who is embarrassed, so he holds the hand of the elder to comfort him. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was checking the supplies she brought for Mrs. Dong and the children. After confirming that there were no omissions, she put down the list and said to Mrs. Song, "Once you take me there, when you come back, you can leave the house to retire. " Now that the crisis is over, she still has Qingxue by her side, and Mrs. Song can go out to enjoy the happiness. Mrs. Song said sincerely, "Thank you for taking care of my mother these years." Zhulan, "You have also helped me a lot." At this time, Butler Ding came in, the carriage was ready, just waiting for the luggage to set off. Going down, some of Zhou Shuren''s words in the courtroom were still passed on. Zhou Shuren''s position this time was very clear. As a result, Zhou Shuren had enough of the hatred of foreigners Zhou Shuren did not respond to Zhang Jinghong''s inquiry. Secretly, he admitted generously, "This official has always believed that people who are not of our race will have different hearts. Today''s official''s words in the court are not aimless." Zhang Jinghong, "My lord, my dynasty is a country that has been passed down for thousands of years. The foreigners are separated from us by the sea. Will my lord be overly concerned?" Zhou Shuren is not angry, Zhang Jinghong was not taught by him, and Zhang Jinghong represents the ideas of most people, inheriting thousands of years of splendid civilization, which is indeed something to be proud of, "Foreigners and many countries are separated by the sea, but they have been constantly improving technology to explore There are foreigners in many countries on the route, and the sea is not a safe barrier, and all barriers are vulnerable in the face of absolute force." Zhou Shuren was very patient because he felt that Zhang Jinghong could be a teammate. Zhou Shuren told Zhang Jinghong the history of foreigners carefully. Zhang Jinghong was taken aback for a while, "Development so fast?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes." Zhang Jinghong was also worried. From Lord Zhou''s remarks, he felt the ambitions of foreigners. Zhou Shuren was satisfied, and for the foreigners who were officials of the Ministry of Rites who came to the Ministry of Household to look for him, Zhou Shuren was busy with them. The next day, Zhou Shuren heard the foreigner begging to see the emperor, but he saw the prince, and the foreigner in the cell was still not released. After another two days, Rong Chuan and his wife took the child back to the Zhou Mansion, and then left the child behind, and the couple went to the Guogong Mansion. Mrs. Li thought it was unusual, "Mother, little sister just stopped talking, is something wrong?" Li Shi couldn''t help thinking too much, Rong Chuan is the prince, can he still be alone with his little sister? Do the queen and the emperor allow it? There are quite a few concubines in the palace. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1231： jump up and down The first thousand two hundred and thirty-one chapters jump up and down Zhulan could guess from Li''s face what Li was thinking, "If the Queen really took care of it, she would have taken care of it long ago." Li Shi didn''t believe it, "Isn''t it a bad name before?" There are quite a few concubines and concubines of the crown prince, all of whom are his own sons. Does the queen really care? She had already guessed whether the queen pointed the concubine to Rong Chuan. Zhulan''s intuition is very accurate. The queen has already taken care of it if she wants to. Since she didn''t take care of it, she won''t take care of it in the future. "Your worries are unnecessary." Li felt that her mother-in-law was too confident, "Mother is not a good mother-in-law like you are." Zhulan thought to herself, she is such a good mother-in-law, but she has drawn a lot of hatred for herself. If it wasn''t for the gradual change in her identity, her ears would not know how many yin and yang''s strange words. Zhao Shi, "Mother, the little sister and her husband did not go back to Ning Mansion, but went back to her parents'' house. Will they not go back to Ninghou Mansion in the future?" Zhulan, "Well, I heard from your father that the Fifth Prince''s Mansion has been selected very early, and the things that Rong Chuan has in the Hou Mansion are almost transported, and they can live in only after Rong Chuan''s sacrifice returns to the royal family. Now they It is no longer suitable to live in Ninghou Mansion." She thought that the couple would stay in the palace until they moved into the Prince''s Mansion, but she didn''t expect that the couple would go back to their parents'' home. Su Xuan replied, "What about the original Fifth Prince''s Mansion?" Zhulan really knew, "I''m still checking it carefully. After the check is all right, I will reward those who have made merit." This palace change, there are many people who have meritorious deeds, but they have not been rewarded, and the reward will have to wait until the crown prince succeeds. Su Xuan lowered her voice, "What about the residence of the Yao family?" Zhulan, "The Ministry of Household has sealed it up, and I''m just waiting for the regulations to come out and it will be divided and sold." Some people are taboo, but many people are not taboo. Many people have died in the capital after ten years of war. There are still many people who want it. The location of the Yao family''s residence is still very good. In Ningguo Gongfu, Xuehan waited for Rong Chuan to go to the study and found the Song family. Now I can''t call my sister-in-law, but, "Sister-in-law." Song Shi was really surprised when he found out, but it turned out to be the case. Everything that was unreasonable made sense. He took Xuehan''s hand and said, "I didn''t have a chance to talk to you a few days ago. What are you talking about!" Xuehan, "Me too, how is my cousin''s sister-in-law recently?" Song shi looked happy, "Okay, I''m fine now, but I''m a little busy. By the way, you don''t know, your second cousin and your second cousin have been living in the Guogong''s mansion these days." Xuehan knew that Rong Chuan was the prince, and the third uncle''s title was vacated again. Now she has no position to speak, but just smiled. Song Shi had no other meaning in saying this, but she hoped that it would be successful, and she would be able to help each other with Xianggong in the future, but it was a pity that the third uncle did not see Ning Zhixiang and his wife. After speaking, the Yu family came. The Yu family did not step into the house, and the words arrived, "I said why the magpies are screaming so much today, it turns out that there is a distinguished guest, let me see the fifth prince concubine." Xuehan was used to this title, and the people in the palace called her that. Her clothes were of the same grade as a concubine. When she entered the palace this time, her mother gave her two boxes of jewelry. Xuehan smiled and said, "Second cousin." As soon as Mrs. Yu came in, she was attracted by Xuehan''s dress. It was a high-quality dress. Looking at the headgear, she sighed in her heart that Zhou Xuehan''s luck was very good, and she became a prince concubine and a future princess. In the Ministry of Rites, Chang Yi hid for a few days, but he did not hid today, but was stopped by a few foreign lords. Chang Yi was surprised, "Why did you all come to find me together?" Aaron no longer treats Zhou Changyi as a simple and honest person. This person is obviously very cunning. They have been blocked for several days, and only today are they blocked. Aaron, "We are here for a few people in prison. There must be a misunderstanding." Changyi felt that the foreigners were really thick-skinned, and the evidence such as harmful cream was simply ignored, "You didn''t sell the Zhang family''s gunpowder cannons?" Aaron, "We sold to many countries and merchants." Changyi sneered, he didn''t believe it, and it wasn''t that he had never been abroad before, "I have traveled to some countries." Aaron choked. He and a few other people did not come to serve as translators when they entered the court. They wanted to use what they had learned to make the emperor trust him. Unfortunately, the emperor chose them as translators. And the few people who were arrested this time are the sons of their country''s dukes, so it''s even more difficult. Thinking of taking their charges, how could Aaron not be in a hurry. Aaron has not been able to reveal the true identities of several people. What else did Aaron want to say? Changyi was very busy and didn''t want to listen to it. His father was right. These people wanted to become officials with a purpose. "I still have something to do, so I will go ahead." Aaron looked at Zhou Changyi''s back and cursed in a low voice. Johns said: "It seems that we can only wait for the envoy''s prince and others to arrive." Their identities, the emperor can''t see them, they can''t see them at all. In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren lowered his head, and suddenly the light in front of him was blocked. When he looked up, he saw that the Crown Prince was standing in front of the table, flipping through the documents he had just processed. Zhou Shuren got up hurriedly, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." The prince personally helped Zhou Shuren, "Master Zhou is exempt from the ceremony." Zhou Shuren got up, "Why did His Royal Highness come to the Ministry of Housing?" The prince sat down and said, "I haven''t been out of the palace for a few days, so I went to the Ministry of Housing while I was walking. I just came in when I wanted to write something to tell the adults." Zhou Shuren got a signal to sit down His Royal Highness Prince wanted to ask foreigners? " The prince smiled, "Master Zhou really understands loneliness." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that he didn''t understand the prince, he just understood the ambition of the prince, "How does the prince deal with the prisoners?" The prince nodded, "Several foreign lords have been very active recently." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It did jump up and down." The crown prince stared at Zhou Shuren with glaring eyes, "I agree with the words of the adults, but it only involves several countries. If one is not handled well, there will be constant trouble." If it weren''t for the war in the south, and because he was about to succeed the throne, he would have wanted to fight with real swords and guns. Zhou Shuren didn''t think that the prince had no idea in his heart, and he also wanted to take the opportunity to know what the prince was thinking, "Is there a way for the prince?" The prince moved the jade pendant on his waist, "Gu has a lot of ideas. Gu wants to revise the law. Well, for the laws of foreigners, I also want to set up a credit list." Zhou Shuren was stunned when he heard the credit list. This is what he said to some officials of the Ministry of Housing, "His Royal Highness has a good idea." The prince smiled, "I know that Master Zhou understands me." He is not willing to peel foreigners a few layers of skin! The prince said again: "There has been news from the southern port that the envoy''s fleet is about to arrive. By the way, the picture albums promoting the harm have been distributed to the states, and they are planning to arrange operas to publicize them recently." Zhou Shuren''s eyes sparkled, "This method is very good." The effect of two-pronged promotion will be better. Zhou''s family, Zhulan and Rong Chuan came back in the afternoon. Zhulan wanted to ask her daughter, but Rong Chuan was always there, so it was not easy for her to leave her daughter alone. Unexpectedly, after dinner in the evening, Rong Chuan and his wife came together. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1232： Rong Chuans thoughts Text Chapter 1232 Rong Chuan''s thoughts Zhou Shuren and Zhulan looked at each other, Zhou Shuren asked, "What''s the matter?" Xuehan looked at Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan repeated what he said at the Guogong''s mansion, "That''s the way it is." Zhulan finally knew why her daughter stopped talking, "adopted?" Rong Chuan looked at his father-in-law, he was uneasy, he originally planned not to return to the royal family, which was good, but the queen mother said that the father and the emperor had already set a title for him, and the queen mother''s desire, he realized that he could only return to the royal family. He listened to his father''s promise again, and his plans became clearer. In his private letter, he still hoped that the third uncle would have a successor, so that the third uncle''s father and son love for him. So today I told the third uncle and grandfather the idea, and he still left the choice to the third uncle and grandfather, and he clearly saw the surprise in the third uncle''s eyes. He can still recall now that the third uncle saw the emotion in his eyes today, and when he heard the third uncle''s choice, the stone in his heart finally loosened. It was just in his heart that his father-in-law was also his father. He was afraid that his father-in-law would not agree, and Xuehan was also involved here. Zhou Shuren''s eyes are gentle, he is pleased with Rong Chuan''s affection, Rong Chuan will be a prince in the future, and there is nothing wrong with affection, seeing Rong Chuan staring at him, laughing, "Am I an open-minded person?" Rong Chuan shook his head sharply and grinned, "Father is the most reasonable person." Zhou Shuren said: "You and Xuehan''s second son adopt, I have nothing to disagree with, it''s just that this child can''t be born just by saying it, Xuehan gave birth to Linxi, this child can''t be born consecutively, and it can''t be guaranteed. The next child will be a son, do you understand what I mean?" Rong Chuan said sternly: "I understand, my third uncle and I have also made it clear that if the third uncle does not wait for the second son, as long as I have a second son, the child will still be adopted. If I have no second son in my life, the third uncle of the title said Let the royal family take it back." Zhou Shuren heard Rong Chuan clearly, and he had nothing to say, "Have you mentioned it to the emperor?" Rong Chuan said: "Before leaving the palace today, I told my father and mother that they respect my wishes." Zhulan looked at her daughter, the adopted child. She had no experience, so she had no experience, but Mrs. Li had experience, but Mrs. Li was open-hearted and knew that she was good to Ming Teng and did not leave home, Mrs. Li completely let go . But the daughter is different. A daughter with a delicate mind, who has adopted a son, is still unhappy in her heart. Xuehan was really upset when she first heard it. Later, she thought of the goodness of the third uncle to them, and also thought that Xianggong had discussed with her in advance. In the palace, the queen and the emperor were playing chess, and the two also mentioned Rong Chuan''s idea, the queen, "I felt that Rong Chuan wanted to stay in the Ning family at that time, and I kept saying in his ear that I hoped for him to come back, We are a family, even if I know that the third brother treats Rong Chuan as his own son, as a mother, I still hope that my child will get what he deserves." The queen hasn''t seen anyone in the Ning family since the palace change, doesn''t the third brother want to make a final struggle? What I thought, it was just that she broke all the way, and my father and third brother understood. The emperor, "Did you guess that Rong Chuan would want to adopt a child?" The queen smiled, "Didn''t the emperor also think of it, otherwise, why would he say that the three generations of the marquis are useless, I just want my son to come back, and the son is devoted to adopting a grandson, so I don''t care." She is a mother, a mother who is suffering in her heart. She just wants to hold on to her son. This is her child. She is born to enjoy everything. These are Rong Chuan''s. The emperor, "It''s fine now, the Ning family is satisfied, and Rong Chuan can also relieve his guilt." The queen thought of her father. Indeed, both her father and the third brother were satisfied. The adoption not only kept a title, but also invited the Ning Jiaronghua to return home. Time passed quickly, and the soldiers in the south were over. At the beginning, the prince used fire to have a miraculous effect, and it was difficult to recover from the alien race that was hit in one fell swoop. A hundred years was enough to annex the alien race. The Ministry of Household has also dealt with the property raiding, the Yao family''s residence has been sold, and a sum of money has been credited to the state treasury. Speaking of accounting, the money brought back from the attack on the island at that time was not much. Since the Zhang family has lost a few places of silver, spending money is like flowing water, and has never accumulated any money. As for the original shipments, they had already been sold by the Zhang clan, and all the money was spent. Today, the Ministry of Household is rarely free, Qiu Yan said gossip: "I heard that a batch of official uniforms were made in a hurry." With that said, Qiu Yan''s eyes never left Zhou Shuren. After the palace change, Zhou Shuren was in control of the entire household. Mr. Xiao was rarely in the yamen when he returned, and Zhou Shuren''s power was still in the hands of Zhou Shuren. Now everything is on the bright side. Zhou Shuren knew a little bit. When he reported yesterday, the crown prince mentioned it. This was not a hint but an explicit statement. From the third rank and from the second rank to the second rank, Zhou Shuren was about to touch the official worship first rank. It''s just that he knew in his heart that he would stay for a long time in the position of Minister of the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren, "I heard that too." Qiu Yan said quietly: "I just don''t know who will be the minister of households." Zhou Shuren thought about the officials in the Ministry of Household, and there was really no suitable person. He felt that the crown prince would arrange only people to come to the Ministry of Household and then he would know. " At this time, the palace suddenly summoned Zhou Shuren to enter the palace. Zhou Shuren saw that his father-in-law was in a hurry. This was an emergency. When Zhou Shuren arrived at the palace, there were already many officials standing in the study. Zhou Shuren saw Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan had a serious face. Zhou Shuren looked at a few imperial doctors and thought about it. The emperor and the prince were all there, and when everyone was there, the ministers knew what was going on. It turned out that there was a smallpox in Xuzhou Port. Zhou Shuren''s head buzzed, Xuzhou, Changlian''s family is in Xuzhou. Moreover, smallpox can only be resisted at this time, and I don''t want it to be eliminated in modern times. Zhou Shuren wanted to give himself a slap. How could he forget the smallpox, a big killer that was passed down from abroad a long time ago. At that time, it was recorded in the fourth year of Yonghui in the Tang Dynasty. Zhou Shuren felt his beard and thought about it carefully. what is written in the book. Zhou Shuren''s brows were furrowed, and then he had a headache when he thought about it. He didn''t even remember that he could remember that Yonghui had thanked him for his memory for four years. There was a record of this very early, so there were ways to prevent and treat it. Zhou Shuren pursed his lips. He knew about cowpox, but he couldn''t help but think of the historical turning point of the previous dynasty. He didn''t seem to have mentioned cowpox. The emperor''s expression was very serious. There were very few records of smallpox in the previous dynasty. He rubbed his forehead, "Xuzhou has thoroughly investigated the source." Smallpox appeared for the first time since the founding of the dynasty. The emperor did not think that smallpox appeared in Xuzhou for no reason. The emperor thought of the frequent merchants of various countries. The emperor knew a lot about the slaves of these merchants. Pinggang was more prosperous than the newly established port in Xuzhou. Because Pinggang was close to the capital, it was good for the merchants and slaves who disembarked, and the defense was strict. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1233： ambition The first thousand two hundred and thirty-three chapters of the text Xuzhou Port is different. The management of the newly established port is far inferior to that of Ping Port. After half an hour, Zhou Shuren and Rong Chuan left together. After half an hour, they have already discussed the method. If there is a record, follow the recorded method, because the famous doctors all over the country are under the management of the imperial court, and there are sufficient staff. Zhou Shuren is here. To allocate money to buy medicinal materials. Rong Chuan said worriedly, "I don''t know what happened to the third brother?" Zhou Shuren was also worried that this was a lot of jokes. He had the most records of smallpox in the Qing Dynasty, but he didn''t know how to treat it. Zhou Shuren sighed, the prosperity of sea trade is a good thing, but the crisis is not small. There was no modern means in ancient times, and sea trade is development, so vaccination is imperative. Rong Chuan whispered again: "Dad, you don''t think foreigners are making trouble." Zhou Shuren, "I''ll find out after the investigation is clear." Rong Chuan would not leave with the imperial physician, not because of his life, but because his father did not allow it. He also knew the seriousness of it. This was not a joke. In Xuzhou, the maritime affairs department has a very low air pressure, and Chang Lian has a serious face. At first, the porter appeared. The porter''s family found that he didn''t take it seriously. Later, when it was serious, he thought of going to the doctor. Under the control, the doctors of the medical clinic in Xuzhou are all inherited from the family. If there are people who really know about the disease, they should report it immediately, and those who are in contact will be taken care of on the same day. Now there are only a few porters, which did not cause panic in Xuzhou. Chang Lian deliberately asked about the smallpox, and was scared into a cold sweat. Now Xuzhou Port is under investigation, and the imperial physicians and doctors stationed in Xuzhou Port have checked all the porters. It''s a pity that the cargo ship that the porter moved has already left Xuzhou Port. In the evening, Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it from his daughter-in-law, and Zhulan was stunned for a while, before she recovered, "I forgot that I still have this thing." Well, she doesn''t know history, and she is one of the few who know about smallpox or read Qing Chuan''s novel. She always thought it was only in the Qing Dynasty! Zhulan thought about it and said, "Isn''t it from the Qing Dynasty?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s been a long time ago, but it''s just not recorded much. What I''m thinking about now is vaccination. With future business dealings, it''s necessary to have acne. This time I reminded you." Zhulan nodded, "Ah, how do you plant pox?" Zhou Shuren, "Cowpox, it''s just that I can''t say it. I''ll say it directly. It''s too suspicious. It''s not like telling the emperor that I have a problem." He is too transparent in the eyes of the emperor, and this transparency does not give him a chance to lie, saying that he knew it by accident? Don''t make fun of it, too many lies are needed to make up the lie later. This matter is of great importance. The emperor will definitely investigate the bottom line. Zhulan asked, "When did cowpox appear and who invented it!" Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "Good question, I only know that it doesn''t appear now." Zhulan, "There''s something else you don''t know." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to squeeze his wife''s fat face, "Daughter-in-law, I''m a human, not a machine. I won''t remember and I won''t forget, and I haven''t learned this." If it weren''t for his archaeology, his love of all kinds of history, and his family''s many books, he didn''t remember any records, and it would be too difficult for him to do anything else. Zhulan, "It hurts." Waiting for Zhou Shuren''s courage to loosen, Zhulan worried, "I don''t know what happened to the Chang Lian couple." Zhou Shuren was also worried, "I heard from Rong Chuan that what was discovered was already under control, but I was afraid that Xuzhou Port would not be discovered yet, so Xuzhou Port had already stopped." Zhulan, "The maritime affairs department and the prefect of Xuzhou are quite powerful." Zhou Shuren nodded, "It is indeed very responsible." He did not hide or report, but responded quickly. This is a smart person. Zhulan, "Would you like to check the records more, and then we will prepare some medicines to send to Xuzhou. Mrs. Dong is still pregnant, and there are two young children at home. I don''t know if Mrs. Song has arrived in Xuzhou." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Everything will be safe." In Xuzhou, Chang Lianzheng comforted his worried wife, "It''s okay, what I discovered has already been controlled." Dong Shi was still worried, "Mr. Song is coming soon. I want to send my two daughters back to the capital. What do you think?" Chang Lian stared at his daughter-in-law''s belly. If nothing happened, even if her daughter-in-law gave birth, she would be able to take care of the two daughters, but now, "Wait for Mrs. Song to come." Dong shi looked at the haggard husband, "You have also been exhausted for the past two days, so rest early." Chang Lian held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "En." The situation in Xuzhou was not introduced to the capital. The imperial court responded quickly. Within seven days, the imperial physician had already brought the medicinal materials to Xuzhou. The results of the investigation have been sent to the capital, and the emperor will upload the results of the investigation to the ministers at the court. Xuzhou City is not an accident. The cargo ship that left Xuzhou City on the same day did not leave Xuzhou and returned directly, but followed Xuzhou all the way north to Pinggang. Because of catching the Shanghai storm, it took a few days to avoid it before arriving at Pinggang now, but it was not. Thinking of the imperial court''s response so quickly, Pinggang was already ready to go, and the infected slaves arrived early on this cargo ship. The emperor was furious. This was definitely intentional. If Xuzhou hadn''t discovered it first, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and the entire hall was silent. The ministers who used to be too kind to foreigners were no longer kind, and they shouted excitedly that their hearts could be punished. Zhou Shuren was stunned He was brainwashed as fast as he could face it directly. He stared at a few ministers who had refuted him, um, they were all quiet, and shrank back. Zhou Shuren took a step forward, "I feel that this matter has something to do with the foreigners who cooperated with the Zhang family." It doesn''t matter if he pushes normally, he doesn''t believe it. If the Zhang clan wins the timeline earlier, the foreigners naturally don''t want the Zhang clan to take over a powerful country. Naturally, they have to make more things, the more chaotic the better. If the Zhang family fails, it will also hit the current court. The emperor naturally thought of it, so he was so angry, "Its heart can be punished, I am too kind to them." The emperor has already prepared in his heart to call ministers to formulate laws against all foreigners, and those with wolf ambitions will be killed. Zhou Shuren glanced at the emperor, the emperor was angry, the corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth were upturned, and his beard was upturned. The emperor did not hide this matter, so the foreign adults in the Ministry of Rites were out of luck. Although they were not taken into custody, they were strictly monitored, and even some merchant shops in the capital had to be investigated. A few days later, the news from Xuzhou was discovered early, and some people had already stopped, which is already good news. Zhulan can finally feel at ease, Xuzhou will be fine. And Zhulan has also ushered in the measurement of her size, and she has to make her official clothes. Zhulan used to wear official clothes with a word, beautiful, and now she wears official clothes, it is also a word, round! Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, why did you make the official uniform for you again?" Zhulan knew in her heart that her official uniform was about to change drastically. The third-rank gentleman was different from the second-rank one. "You will know when the time comes." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1234： some regret The first thousand two hundred and thirty-four chapters of the text have some regrets The next day, Xuehan received an invitation from the Crown Princess to go to the Prince''s Mansion. In the past few days, Xuehan has turned several palaces over and over, becoming more and more accustomed to her status as a Crown Princess. The Crown Princess has always been friendly and friendly to her younger siblings, and the Crown Prince is sure to succeed the throne, and the forces in the Prince''s backyard have already begun to win over. Rong Chuan, the direct brother, naturally has huge energy in the future, not only the title of the prince, but also because the Ning family is more friendly to Rong Chuan, and now Rong Chuan has become a person who must be attracted in the eyes of several forces. This mother, Zhulan, borrowed her daughter''s light. Recently, there have been many gifts from the family. Who let Rong Chuan go out of the palace and live directly in the Zhou Mansion. When they could not see Rong Chuan and Xuehan, they all visited Zhulan in the name of visiting Zhulan. A bunch of gifts. When the Qi family came, Zhulan had just returned from the garden. This was the first time that the Qi family had come after Xuehan left the palace. Qi''s heart is complicated. She and Yang''s friends are not pure, and there are too many interests mixed in. Although she was not able to pass the entrance examination in her parents'' family before, she had a daughter of the prince''s side concubine, and she did not feel inferior to Yang''s. Now that Yang''s family has become the mother-in-law of the prince, and his daughter has become the prince''s concubine, Yang''s identity has changed again. Since the Prince''s Mansion was lifted, she has seen her daughter, and the prince succeeded to the throne. The Ran family didn''t expect it to be fake, but after seeing her daughter, Qi''s heart hadn''t raised much ambition yet. She is not the prince''s mother-in-law, and the daughter is not the prince''s heart. She saw that Yang''s heart was a little awkward, so she kept dragging it until now. Mrs Qi, "I know you''re too busy, so it''s not until now to congratulate you." Zhulan didn''t go deep into Qi''s thoughts, because it was unnecessary, and she was not willing to let others impress her. When Mrs Qi thought of her granddaughter, who was going to marry into the Zhou family, her smile finally became sincere, "My master has always wanted to have tea with Lord Zhou, but Lord Zhou is too busy." After speaking, Qi''s breath took another breath. Lord Zhou was going to be promoted. Yang''s wife would be his wife in the future. She couldn''t help recalling that when she first met Yang''s, she was still high above, and the real world was unpredictable. In the academy, Ming Yun put away two posts and said to Liu Feng, "Have a bath tomorrow, you haven''t come to the house for a long time, will you come to the house tomorrow?" Liu Feng naturally wanted to go, and he had not been to Zhou Mansion for half a year. If he hadn''t heard about Yu Shuang from time to time, he would have seen Ming Yun every day. Gone. Now hearing Mingyun''s invitation, Liu Feng couldn''t hide his joy, "Of course I''ll go." Mingyun smiled, "There are too many things in the past six months, it''s not that I don''t want to invite." Liu Feng said he understood, and he was startled just listening to the palace change. He knew that Zhou Fu wanted to protect him, "I understand." Ming Yun nodded and was more satisfied with this brother-in-law. Although not being invited for half a year was not a test, it was indeed a test for Liu Feng. Liu Feng did not jump up and down and remained calm, which is rare at this age. Liu Feng looked at the post, "Take a rest tomorrow, you invited me, shouldn''t you?" Mingyun shook his head, "Our family has never come down at the cusp of the storm. At this time, it''s better for me to keep a low profile." Liu Feng has no access to this level, but since the adoption, the uncle has been bothering to teach him, and he still understands what he should understand. Prince''s Mansion, Xuehan is sitting at the head of the prince''s concubine. There are so many people who come to the Prince''s Mansion today. Xuehan remembers what her mother said, what Rong Chuan has to do is to support the prince''s prince, only the prince, and must not participate. A generation of royal power struggle. Xuehan thought of her mother''s veiled mention that the crown prince is now in his prime and has a long life. No one knows what will happen in the future. Mother said that she and Rong Chuan will live alone in the future. Xuehan covered her face with a fan, combined with what her mother said about longevity, now even the crown princess can''t stand still and starts to fight. If she is the crown prince, she will definitely be unhappy. How old is the child, she still looks forward to the crown prince Die early! The prince concubine pinched her palms, thinking that the prince will choose a concubine when he succeeds to the throne, and that there will be a prince born in the future, the prince concubine is distraught. The Crown Princess looked at Xuehan and asked with a smile, "I specially made your favorite refreshments today, and the kitchen has prepared my little brother''s favorite desserts, and I will bring them back to try when I leave, although they are not as good as the royal chefs in the palace, It tastes good too. Xuehan continued to give, and said happily: "Chen concubine, thank you, the Crown Princess." The Crown Princess pretended to be angry, "I''m your sister-in-law, don''t shout like the Crown Princess, and I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future." Xuehan, "Thank you, sister-in-law." The Crown Princess smiled deeply. This was her advantage. She was the Crown Princess, and she was the future queen of his wife. Liu Shi and others wanted to win over Xue Han, but unfortunately they didn''t have the upper hand. Thinking of the two sons, the Crown Princess''s irritability disappeared. Xuehan felt the eyes staring at her, and the smile on her face did not change. Speaking of which, what the Crown Princess should do now is not to entertain all kinds of parties, but to care more about the Prince, so that the Prince can feel the concern of his wife, not each other. This kind of win-win, but the relationship between husband and wife was born. Xuehan felt that power was terrifying, and the princess she loved had also changed, because power had changed. In the palace, the emperor and his ministers drew up laws for foreigners. Now the imperial court is powerful, and the laws have brought some tyranny. All foreigners who violated the law in this dynasty must be judged according to the laws of this dynasty There are also various Reputation list, once the reputation list has become a red name, it is not allowed to log in and refuse to contact. Reputation is divided into several stages. First, Huang Ming, Huang can become better, but there is an inspection period, and the inspection period is not easy. If you want to become better, you have to pay a price. Then there''s the black name, the tax on the black name will go up, and so on. Zhou Shuren felt that it was already very detailed, and this time he did not interfere at all. Zhou Shuren felt that the countries visiting this time would not be happy. As for the other party''s annoyance with adding tariffs, Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. He felt that the navy was already good and could control some routes. In a blink of an eye, it was another five days, and the two girls from the third room returned to the capital. Yu Yi''s appearance did not change much, her temperament was not as frantic as Yu Die''s, and she was more quiet. Yu Jiao was still too young, so Yu Yi led Ye Wenwen quietly. Zhao Shi held his stomach, "In this comparison, Yudie is more like a kid." Su Xuan replied, "Xuzhou is in the south, and there are no northern women who can let go. Most of the women stay in the boudoir and rarely go out. The two children will inevitably be affected." Su Xuan didn''t say that the third sister-in-law was from an official family, and the third sister-in-law hoped that the two little girls Yuyi would become the ladies of the family. Zhulan looked at the two well-behaved granddaughters and regretted letting Chang Lian and his wife take the children there. Fortunately, they brought them back this time, "Is Yuyi tired?" Yu Yi became very sensible, the little girl''s maturity was obvious, she shook her head, "Grandma, granddaughter is not tired." Zhulan stroked Yuyi''s hair and thought of Dong''s letter. Because Dong was pregnant again, she didn''t pay enough attention to the Yuyi sisters. This time Dong''s pregnancy had a great impact on Yuyi. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1235： Its hard to be humble The first thousand two hundred and thirty-five chapters of the text are difficult to keep a low profile Zhulan pays more attention to the children''s psychological growth. The two little girls were sent back. Chang Lian and his wife were for the sake of their daughters. Hard to guess. Zhulan, "The two of you will live in the main courtyard in the future. The house where your little aunt lives. Grandma told you that grandma is also studying. Will grandma and Yuyi study together in the future?" Yu Yi nodded obediently, "Okay." Zhulan hugged Yuyi, the more obedient the little girl was, the more insecure she felt. For Chang Lian and his wife, they were still too young. Chang Lian was busy with official business. Zhao shi and Su Xuan looked at each other, then got up and went back. The house was already tidied up, and Zhulan didn''t send Yuyi''s original wife, but gave Yuyi and Yujiao each of the two second-class girls from the main courtyard. In the evening, Zhou Shuren was happy to see his granddaughter when he came back. Zhulan was afraid that the two children would not be able to sleep peacefully when they came back. Zhou Shuren put down the book, "Are you all asleep?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, I fell asleep." Zhou Shuren''s heart is also a man''s heart, not so meticulous, "Yuyi has really grown up, and I can come back if I ask." Zhulan didn''t expect Zhou Shuren to find out that this is the difference between men and women, and said what she found, "Yu Jiao is better, she is young, Yu Yi is too well-behaved and has no sense of security." Zhou Shuren frowned, "I didn''t let the children go with me back then." "Yeah, but we also think that the children are young, and the parents will take better care of them, so as not to be separated for a long time in the future." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Raising children is too difficult." Thinking of her younger son, Zhulan smiled more, "It''s not difficult, our son is more and more obedient now." Zhou Shuren, "He still pesters you to teach him math?" "Well, this kid is quite talented too." Zhou Shuren was happy, "Then it can''t be buried, and technology is still needed for future development." Zhulan smiled, "I will give everything I know to Changyi and Changzhong. I hope they can make more changes and promote technological development in the future." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." A few days later, the two sisters Yu Yi and Yu Die started to feel a little strange because of their blood relationship. A few children played together. It would be better if they could ignore Yu Wensheng''s unlovable face that day. The most mellow girl in the family must be Yuwen. This girl doesn''t care if she is said to be fat. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t understand Yudie, an active girl. In Yuwen''s mind, on a hot day, isn''t it bad for a girl to fan her to sleep? Why do you have to run back and forth in the sun! Every time Zhulan sees Yuwen, she can''t help laughing. The nine sons of Longsheng are different, and so are the daughters of the grandchildren in the family. Today is the day the embassy will enter Beijing, and these princes and other embassies have finally arrived. The King of Chu and Rong Chuan were greeted at the gate of the city. King Chu''s eyes were good. He saw the foreigner''s mission from a long distance away. Rong Chuan, "The countries where the foreigners are located are basically here." Well, yes, no matter how many countries, all foreigners are in his eyes. King Chu, "You said, when they arrived in Pinggang, do they know anything about the capital?" Rong Chuan said with certainty, "I must know, otherwise I wouldn''t go to Beijing in a hurry." The King of Chu clicked his tongue twice, "Prince is thinking of biting off a few pieces of meat!" Rong Chuan, "Brother Prince''s idea is very good." The King of Chu touched the saber in his hand, tsk tsk, he really is his brother, he has the same idea on many issues, I envy, if he has a brother, forget it and don''t dream. The Ministry of Rites embassy, ??compared to the time when the foreigners were not dead, the officials of the Ministry of Rites are now less enthusiastic. If it hadn''t been for the investment promotion, the embassy would have to be replaced. Changyi''s foreign language is the best, as a translator. Wang Chi pulled Changyi, "It should be coming soon." Chang Yi, "It''s coming soon." Wang Chi was a little tired from standing. She touched her belly, which had gained a lot of weight. Looking at the sky, it was really hot today. After waiting for another half an hour, the carriage of the embassy appeared at the entrance of the embassy. The King of Chu dismounted, and this time he was the one in charge of receiving foreigners. This time, the visiting embassy is a mission of hundreds of people, and this is only the master, including the maids, etc., a team of several thousand people. The King of Chu''s face was not very good-looking, all because he was without him, and he brought a lot of troops, and they were all specially trained. Rong Chuan had already entered the palace to report. With a smirk, the King of Chu invited these lofty princes and ministers to enter the embassy to rest. The princes of the mission were not as calm as they appeared. The powerful Shangguo was not affected by the rebellion and was still strong, so powerful that their plans failed. In the next few days, the emperor did not see the embassy, ??and the embassies of various countries were led by officials from the Ministry of Rites to wander around the capital, went to the national temple, and visited the royal manor. Zhou Shuren and the emperor in civilian clothes are in a particularly good location You can see the embassies of various countries on the street. The emperor said, "What did you see, Shuren?" Zhou Shuren saw the high-heeled shoes on some men''s feet. He thought about it and said it smoothly. After speaking, he reacted and smiled dryly, "This minister is distracted. I have heard the environment of many foreign countries." The emperor naturally knew that, and instantly felt that the dessert in his hand was not fragrant, and stared at Zhou Shuren, "What do you see now?" Zhou Shuren, "I have seen greed." Neat streets and prosperous shops make foreigners yearn for them, so they are greedy and want to own them. The emperor, "I saw it too, but they were really able to keep their composure. They didn''t mention the foreigners who were arrested or the merchant ships that were detained." Zhou Shuren pouted, "In order to get what they want from you, they can''t recognize it. It''s not surprising to abandon some people." As long as you have a clear mind, you will not really fight for a few people. The main thing is that you are too far away, and you have seen the power of the court. The emperor is very regretful, "But it''s okay, I gave up, just to stand up." The emperor looked bored, and walked a step ahead. Zhou Shuren was still wearing an official uniform, and he sat for a while before leaving. When he came down, it was a coincidence that he happened to meet the foreign mission. When several officials of the Ministry of Rites saw Zhou Shuren, they hurriedly said, "I have seen Lord Zhou before." At this time, foreigners also have translators, and all speeches are translated. Zhou Shuren felt that the foreigners looked at him a little wrong, looked up, then nodded coldly, and got on the carriage of the Ministry of Housing and returned to the Ministry of Households. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage and felt his beard. It was hard for him to keep a low profile. The conditions did not allow it, tsk tsk! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1236： Emotions need to be cultivated Text Chapter 1236 Feelings need to be cultivated In a blink of an eye, it was another three days, and the emperor still did not intend to see the envoys of various countries. At this time, the envoys of various countries turned around the places where the capital could be moved, and some places that could not be visited were also observed outside. After arriving in the capital for many days, At first, because of their guilty conscience, the emperor did not see them for the first time, and they were still stable. Now they are a little unsteady, and hearsay is always without the shock of seeing it with their own eyes, and when they arrive in the capital, they know why the biography will write about the gold everywhere in the ancient country of the East, and how powerful it is. Now that they have seen the power of Dongfang Shangguo with their own eyes, they regretted the thoughts they should not have, and they really regretted it, especially when they saw the clean streets of the capital, it would not be muddy when it rained, and the drainage was particularly good, not at all. Messy. This is what they desire, yes, desire. In the palace, the emperor played chess with Zhou Shuren, and the emperor said, "After three days, it will be the day of sacrifice." Zhou Shuren said: "The capital knows it." This is a major event at the moment, overshadowing the visits of embassies from various countries, the emperor is full of the major event that his son will return to the royal family. The emperor was in a good mood, "It''s a loss to you that this child can come back safely. Now I sometimes think about it and feel scared. If you didn''t save Rong Chuan, what would happen to Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that when he didn''t extend his hand, Rong Chuan''s result was either death or suffering. Human growth environment is very important, because of the ideological education of two modern people, Rong Chuan, even if he was fostered in Zhou''s family. Straighten the waist and work hard to fight for your own future. Rong Chuan also did it, and the title was Tanhualang on the gold list. This child used his own efforts to prove his excellence. But without him and Zhulan, even if Rong Chuan was alive and finally returned to the royal family, Rong Chuan would still feel inferior. Environment and education are too important for children. Zhou Shuren smiled, "After the great sadness, there will be blessings, and it will be confirmed now." There is no greater fortune in the entire capital than Rong Chuan. These days, Rong Chuan has gradually been in charge of propaganda, representing the royal family, which is the trust of the prince. The emperor was proud of his younger son, "You taught him well." In this regard, he is really grateful to Zhou Shuren. The youngest son''s abilities are taught by Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren is not only a father, but also a master to Rong Chuan. Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor. Although he didn''t want to guess with malice, he couldn''t help but think that if Rong Chuan hadn''t met him and was not good, the emperor probably wouldn''t be so proud. In the study, Rong Chuan remembered what his father-in-law said. At this time, don''t be too deliberate with the prince to abide by the etiquette of monarchs and ministers, but to be closer to the prince. Brothers of a mother''s compatriots, as long as they are true princes, will feel it. Rong Chuan sat casually with a depressed look on his face, "I''m going to be bored to death. The foreign prince blocked me several times in the past two days, and gave me a lot of things. I really don''t want it." The prince looked at his younger brother''s sitting posture, but did not reprimand him, but felt that he was much more relaxed, with a smile on his face, "Actually, Gu would like to see you try it on." Rong Chuan stared, "Are you still your own brother? You asked my brother to wear high heels, those are high heels!" Prince, "It''s better to be alone than to be alone." Rong Chuan was surprised, "They also gave it to eldest brother." The prince nodded, "I gave it to the father, and the father turned black when he saw it." Rong Chuan wanted to laugh, "No wonder foreigners are so obsessed with cement. Every time they see me, they praise and worship the Ministry of Works, and they want to meet the craftsmen of the Ministry of Works!" The prince took the fruit from Rong Chuan''s hand, "Sell it, Gu is still willing." Rong Chuan was stunned, "I thought the big brother wouldn''t sell it!" The prince will instinctively condone his younger brother. In addition, after the identity of the younger brother was exposed, the intimacy and dependence on him made the prince feel more and more like a brother. This is his own younger brother. From his disappointment in his backyard, the prince got the brotherhood and explained patiently, "The spy who came back from the ocean has obtained a lot of information. You have been in the hospital for a long time, and you also know that it is easy to get sick if you are dirty. Trade is so prosperous, and the imperial court cannot be foolproof if it is prepared, so it is willing to sell cement alone." It not only brings benefits, but also eliminates some dangers. He feels good. Rong Chuan blinked, "Big brother will definitely become an emperor praised by the world." The prince''s eyes were full of smiles, and he rubbed his brother''s hair. Seeing that his brother was covering his head with his hands, the prince laughed. The study is not far away, the prince''s laughter is not concealed, Zhou Shuren and the emperor can hear it. The emperor was in a very good mood, and then said: "I allow Shuren to regret chess." Zhou Shuren, "..." Hehe, your father and son are happy, but he is not happy. But Zhou Shuren touched his beard, and Rong Chuan listened to what he said. No matter if it was a real brother, the relationship also needs to be cultivated. If brothers don''t give their feelings, sooner or later, there will be estrangement. Ever since Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law talk about the prince''s backyard, he would talk to Rong Chuan whenever he had time. If he didn''t cultivate a deep brotherhood at this time, he would have no chance to cultivate it in the future. The current prince is still the prince. Once he ascends to the throne, the throne will change. The king will be the elder brother first. Seize the opportunity and Rong Chuan''s future will be better. Zhou family, Xuehan came back from outside and brought back a lot of things. Zhulan wondered, "You didn''t go to get jewelry, why did you buy so many things?" Look at the exquisite and gorgeous boxes, these are sold by foreigner shops. Xuehan, "Mother, I didn''t buy it. My daughter met a foreign princess, and these were given to her by the foreign princess." Zhulan blinked, "I''ve already started looking for you." Xuehan spread out his hands, "Yes, Rong Chuan didn''t respond a few times, so he found his daughter. Mother, see if you like it." Saying that, the girl has already opened the box. Zhulan looked at the rows of delicate glass bottles, the perfume flowing in the bottles, and some wines sold by foreigners. Zhulan shook her head, "No, I don''t like it." The smell was so strong that she really didn''t like it. Xuehan didn''t like it either. She liked the light taste, a habit she had developed with her mother for many years. At this time, the girl opened the last box. There were some interesting things in this box, some exquisite decorations, some of which were selected and received, and Xuehan gave the rest to several sisters-in-law and nieces. In a blink of an eye, the day of worship came. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1237： jealous of him The first thousand two hundred and thirty-seventh chapter of the text is jealous of him Zhou Shuren only felt tired from the grand sacrifice. He wanted to tidy up the official hat many times, but he could only endure it. He said it was a live version, but it was actually quite pitiful, because it was a little far away and the sun was still a little dazzling, and the time was tormented. This is not only Zhou Shuren''s suffering, but basically all the ministers feel tormented, so the most annoying thing is the major ceremony. Zhou Shuren also felt thirsty. He drank too much and wanted to go to the toilet. The atmosphere on the emperor''s side was very good. Rong Chuan returned to the royal family and was later named King Qin. Xuehan was also officially recorded in the royal family Jade Butterfly, Princess Qin. The title of Rong Chuan shows the emperor''s preference for King Qin. Rong Chuan''s name was changed, Zhang Jingrong, the word Rong Chuan, this was discussed with Rong Chuan long ago, and Rong Chuan represented the extraordinary significance of the past. When the sacrifice is over, the feast is ready. Before the banquet, Zhou Shuren looked at the vacant seat beside him, um, they all went to queue to go to the toilet. Zhou Shuren had already poured several cups of tea in his seat. Xiao Qing came back with a relaxed look, followed by Li Zhao, who also asked Zhou Shuren, "Aren''t you going?" Zhou Shuren was no longer thirsty, and sipped his tea slowly and casually, "I''m still young, you can''t help it when you''re old, I''m normal." Li Zhao felt his gaze turned dark, "You also said that my mouth is poisonous, and your mouth is very bad." Zhou Shuren, "Infuriated?" Li Zhao threw off his official sleeves and turned to leave. Zhou Shuren snorted, really thought that Li Zhao cared about him, bah, if he didn''t act first, he would be the one who would attract attention. Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Shuren quietly, and sat down with his legs down, "Old, old, not as good as Shuren." Zhou Shuren, "Sir, you are younger than Xiaguan in the heart of Xiaguan, and you must never say this again." Xiao Qing, "..." Open your eyes and talk nonsense, that''s Zhou Shuren. At the banquet, Rong Chuan was the protagonist today, sitting beside the prince, and even Xue Han was sitting beside the prince. Xue Han looked at the prince who was talking to Guang holding Rong Chuan, and then at the princess with a stiff smile. She could hear Rong Chuan say that the prince had not returned to the prince''s mansion for a long time. Xuehan saw that the princess looked at the prince from time to time, picked up the wine glass, "sister-in-law, I''ll buy you a glass, thank you for taking care of my sister-in-law." The Crown Princess retracted her gaze and smiled more naturally, "This is what a sister-in-law should do." At the top, there was a gap between the eldest son and daughter-in-law. She felt that she was a good mother-in-law. She mentioned the crown princess, but unfortunately there were gaps. According to the eldest son''s character, it was difficult to smooth it out. And the efforts of the Crown Princess were not enough, she couldn''t even intervene if she wanted to. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren returned home, changed his clothes and lay on the kang, but didn''t want to move, "I''m so tired today." Zhulan smelled the alcohol, "You didn''t drink too much." Zhou Shuren was not drunk, "I, the father of Princess Qin, can be regarded as half the protagonist." Zhulan washed the veil and handed it over, "Wipe it yourself." Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief and put it on his face, feeling cool and clear, "Tomorrow Rong Chuan will return directly to the Qin palace from the palace." Zhulan, "Ah, I thought I would stay in the palace for a few more days." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor has not seen the foreigners. It has been delayed for a long time. It is not good to continue to delay." Zhulan also thought about it, the study of literature between countries is very deep, "I haven''t gone to Qin Wang''s mansion to see it. When my daughter moves in, I will take a good look at the palace." I used to go to the palace as a guest, and the activities were limited. She had to take a good look at the palace of her daughter. Zhou Shuren moved, "Wait for me to go together when I have a rest." Now that the prince has not succeeded to the throne, he doesn''t have to be so scruples. After the prince has been on the throne for a long time, it will be difficult for him to go to the Qin palace in person. Zhu Lan smiled, "And the joy of moving in. Last time, Rong Chuan didn''t ask for a penny for 300,000 taels. You have accepted a lot of filial piety from Rong Chuan over the years. We can''t be stingy this time. face." Zhou Shuren blinked, "I can''t even dig into my daughter''s face, I know it well." Zhulan is only Zhou Shuren not good, but she can''t help but talk about it. When people are old, they are willing to talk about it. At the beginning, they can''t stop the car. They talk about their sons and grandchildren. Zhou Shuren didn''t dislike being annoyed either, so he just lay down and listened quietly, interjecting a few words from time to time, and the room seemed extraordinarily warm. Changzhong stood at the door for a while before leaving with a smile. When Changzhong came out, he saw that Yu Yi was not very handsome. He was reading with a book. Changzhong raised his eyebrows and walked over, "Do you all recognize him?" Yu Yi was startled. Seeing that it was his uncle, she quickly stood up to greet him, "I know him." Chang Zhong frowned slightly, "Didn''t you go out to play?" Yu Yi, "Go, and come back after playing for a while." Yu Yi already has the consciousness of the eldest daughter of the third room, even if she comes back to be more cheerful, she will still strictly demand herself. Changzhong tapped his little niece''s forehead, "How old are you? Don''t pretend to be a little adult, let''s go, little uncle will take you out to play." Yu Yi was dragged away, affectionately and helplessly, the little uncle is not much older than him, the little uncle is the little adult. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to fall asleep After hearing Qingxue''s words, she was relieved, and her youngest son was measured in his actions. During dinner in the evening, Changzhong brought his nephew and niece back to the mansion, which means that it is peaceful now, otherwise, Changzhong would not dare to bring his nephew and niece back to the mansion so late. The next day, Rong Chuan and Xuehan returned from the palace directly to the Qin palace, while Linxi stayed in the palace. Xuehan had to be familiar with the palace. It was not difficult to manage the huge palace. There are also officials in the palace. The palace has only one female mistress, Xuehan, and the power is concentrated, and it is easy for Xuehan to get acquainted. What''s more, the Empress was afraid that Xuehan would not be able to hold her back when she first came into contact with him, so she sent her close-fitting female official to the palace for help. After another two days, the emperor finally entertained the princes and envoys of various countries. Zhou Shuren, as the future Minister of the Ministry of Household, also appeared at the banquet. Mr. Xiao did not come today, and he sat under the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. Although he basically knew that he would be promoted to minister, this time it was too high-profile. He thought his position would be at the back. Li Zhao sat aside, "How do you feel sitting in this position?" Zhou Shuren, "The heart is extremely complicated." Li Zhao, "??" Zhou Shuren said sincerely: "I''m a little dazed, I really didn''t think I would be sitting in the Shangshu seat so early." Li Zhao and several ministers sitting nearby were also very complicated. Then Zhou Shuren found that no one was drinking with him, even Li Zhao ignored him and pouted, they were jealous of him. Today''s banquet is still very interesting. It is not enough to watch the court dance. There are more programs brought by the embassies of various countries. Western music and dance are still very flavorful. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1238： Thick-skinned or not The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters of the text can be thick-skinned or not The foreigners from all over the world didn''t bother. The longer they went to the capital, the more they knew about the country, and the more honest they became. Especially the meals prepared for today''s banquet were all the food of their countries. When the prince spoke, he even explained some customs of their countries, not simply to understand, but to really understand, and from time to time, some situations of their countries would pop up. What does this mean? It means that not only are they inquiring, but this ancient eastern country is also understanding the world, not just understanding! At this time, Zhou Shuren, who had been thinking far away, heard the voice of a foreign prince, choked on the wine in his mouth, and had to endure the cough. Now the hall is extraordinarily quiet. Zhou Shuren''s face was flushed, spicy, and uncomfortable, and there were still some tears in his eyes. The prince was stunned, "Prince Joey, what did you just say?" Prince Joey, "I want to learn mathematics from Lord Zhou." The prince returned to God, "Why?" Joey''s strokes were a little excited, "Master Zhou''s son is better at mathematics than I have studied for many years. It is said that Master Zhou taught me. I want to ask for advice. Of course, it would be better if he could be a teacher." Mathematics is just the beginning. What he wants to learn more is some of Zhou''s ideas. In fact, his country has learned a lot of methods, commodity classification, tariffs, etc. He has been inquiring about Lord Zhou these days, and he admires many of Lord Zhou''s fantastic ideas, so he wants to learn. Zhou Shuren looked at Changyi, who was in the translation position. Changyi was stunned. No, he said at first that his father would teach him. Later, after his mother taught him, he didn''t ask his father. However, this is indeed what he said. As I said, I avoided my father''s eyes. Zhou Shuren couldn''t bear it any longer, and coughed out loudly. Joey was stunned, "Master Zhou is excited?" Zhou Shuren''s voice was hoarse and touched his eyes, "This official is choking." I still want to be a teacher, I really dare to think! The emperor stared deeply at the always-quiet Prince Joey, tsk, who are you fooling with studying math, looking at Zhou Shuren, "I remember Shuren said that your wife is very talented in mathematics, and has already studied a lot of foreigners. Yesterday, Shuren Bu said, that now your wife has learned advanced lessons." Zhou Shuren stopped coughing. The emperor and the crown prince were reluctant to teach foreigners as much as they got inspiration from him. But now that Zhulan is mentioned, Zhou Shuren is not happy. It''s not that he doesn''t want his wife to be in the limelight. When the occasion mentions the wife, especially the last words of the emperor, what does it mean that the daughter-in-law has learned a profound course, in case the foreigner is more serious and wants to compare with his wife? Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor knew about their mansion, and also knew that the emperor wanted to suppress the limelight of the foreigners when he said so, but he was not happy when he touched his daughter-in-law. Zhou Shuren could feel that he was looking at him, knowing that the emperor was waiting for him to answer. Zhou Changyi was really in a hurry. Why did he mention his mother suddenly when he saw her? He had confidence in her, but he was also afraid that foreigners might want to compare her. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "In the eyes of the minister, in the eyes of the minister, the wife of the minister is the best, in the eyes of outsiders, it is five points good, in the eyes of the minister is very good, and in the eyes of the minister, the wife of the minister is naturally gifted. It is the best, and no one can compare to the wife of a minister." Zhou Changyi had a strange look on his face and admired his father''s answer. Father''s words were all foreshadowing. After all the emperor''s words, he also left a way out. It''s just that father said these words without blushing or breathing. , In this hall, Dad is not ambiguous! The emperor was choked, and his stomach was full after not eating much. Naturally, he had full confidence in what he said. Yang''s study of foreign learning was not concealed at all, and some drafts were laid out generously. He really didn''t pay much attention to it at first, he just thought that Zhou Shuren loved his wife''s hype, and later sent the manuscript in, and the emperor paid attention to it. He would also read some foreign studies in his spare time, and naturally he also learned a little, so he knew the depth. This attention is a little more concerned, and then my heart is very complicated. Zhou Shuren Aizhong really has a good place. Maybe the busy Zhou Shuren doesn''t know what his wife has learned. The emperor stared at Zhou Shuren. As soon as this person met Yang, the Yang family was the most important. When he looked back at his words, he was angry. The beards on the faces of the ministers in the main hall kept moving, one can imagine how distorted the faces under the beards are. There are many conservative ministers. What kind of love is there? It will never be brought out of the backyard. Hang up. Zhou Shuren''s body is full of radiance, my daughter-in-law is the best, and my daughter-in-law is the best. Some people whispered, "What kind of decency is above the court." Zhou Shuren''s ears were very smart at this time, and he looked at the place where the voice came from, yo, acquaintance, Ding Da Shi. Zhou Shuren, "My wife and I are getting married, and we have been through the storms all the way to this day. The lady has paid the most for me. Without the lady, there would be no me today. Why can''t I say." If it weren''t for foreigners from all over the world watching, he would have scruples and had to continue to fight back. Ding Dashu wanted to refute, but he felt the sharp eyes of the emperor, the words in his mouth got stuck, and he kept his mouth shut. Zhou Shuren spoke again, reminding the ministers that Zhou Shuren cried at the palace gate, and it was also for the Yang family at that time, tsk tsk, Zhou Shuren is really a lover. Zhou Shuren didn''t know that he won the kind of love, and lighted up the achievement of the most affectionate man Anyway, he messed around, and it was right to look at Prince Joey. The emperor said to Duke Liu, "Bring a pen and paper." Liu Gonggong was ready, and the emperor wrote in the eyes of everyone''s incomprehension, "Stand together forever, the husband and wife are deeply in love." Then the emperor asked Liu Gong to take the bus to Zhou Shuren, "You and the Yang family are deeply in love, I and the queen see it, and this word is given to you." Speaking of which, the emperor envied Zhou Shuren. What he couldn''t do, Zhou Shuren did it. The wife of the original wife never abandoned her, and she still loved her like a newlywed. Only Zhou Shuren did it among the officials present. Zhou Shuren felt unhappy in his heart, but he calmed down when he saw the words, and took it over happily, "I thank the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live." Prince Joey couldn''t say anything, he could only watch the monarch and minister in front of him, and returned to his seat dryly. The prince looked at Zhou Shuren playfully. Lord Zhou was sometimes really amazing, and he became the focus as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhou Changyi''s admiration for his own father has skyrocketed, which is amazing to my father. Rong Chuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, this was his father-in-law, and then he looked at some jealous faces, narrowing his eyes, and he could only watch with jealousy. Zhou Shuren didn''t focus on him, so he relaxed, and this time he stopped drinking, but drank tea instead. Li Zhao raised his glass, "From today onwards, you are the person I admire." Zhou Shuren, "I thought I was always admired by Lord Li." Li Zhao, "Well, I have always admired your thick skin." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I can have thick skin or not, just when I don''t have thin skin." Li Zhao, "..." Lost! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1239： kill big family The first thousand two hundred and thirty-nine chapters of the text kill the big family After the banquet, the embassies of various countries were also busy with various negotiations and negotiations, and Rong Chuan was pulled over by the prince to help, not only because the younger brother''s answer was so simple, but also because Rong Chuan''s vision was in harmony with the prince. Don''t look at the brothers working together for a long time, but the tacit understanding engraved in the bones and blood is incomparable to King Qi and others. Zhou Shuren thought that the embassies of various countries were so busy that Prince Joey should not harass him. Unexpectedly, this prince was very persistent. Zhou Shuren met Prince Joey when he came out of the yamen. Missions from various countries entered the capital, and only a small number of soldiers were brought in, so Prince Joey was only accompanied by two soldiers at present. Zhou Shuren''s beard moved, "Prince Joey." Joey is very modest, he is not the first heir, but he is ambitious, as a prince who is not valued, the only one he has won on this mission, "I know that Lord Zhou is very busy, now I can wait until Lord Zhou really It''s great." Zhou Shuren knew that the prince arrived in the morning and has been guarding outside the door until now. This Prince Joey is only seventeen years old. In Zhou Shuren''s eyes, the young man smiled shyly, and looked at him with adoring eyes, a careerist who was very good at disguising, "If the prince wants to discuss mathematics, this official is very busy, and I haven''t studied it for a long time." After a pause, he continued: "This official''s son should have surpassed this official. He is in the Ministry of Rites. You get along with him a lot, so you can ask at random." Joey is not in a hurry, he has been learning the oriental culture in the ancient oriental country. Joey smiled even more shyly, "I have also heard of Lord Zhou in my country. I just adore it. If it bothers you, I will control my proportions." Zhou Shuren doesn''t know the history of foreign countries, and now he doesn''t want to study the progress of foreign countries. He has no time. For the ambitious people who can''t act at home, Zhou Shuren smiled and said: "This official believes in His Royal Highness''s sense of proportion." As he said that, Zhou Shuren got into his own carriage, and the carriage drove for a while. Sitting by the window, he said: "The foreign prince is still watching us." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry about him." The next day was the day of the housewarming banquet of the Qin Palace. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went very early. Because of the housewarming banquet, the prince rarely let Rong Chuan go. When Zhulan and Zhou Shuren arrived, Rong Chuan and Xuehan greeted him in person at the door. Everyone saw that the King of Qin respected Zhou Shuren, his father-in-law. Zhulan and her daughter entered the palace together. Since the sacrifice, Zhulan has seen her daughter once, but today is the first time she has seen Rong Chuan. Zhu Lan whispered to her daughter, "I haven''t seen each other for a few days, I don''t even recognize Rong Chuan anymore." Xuehan smiled, "Then do you think your daughter has changed?" Zhulan, "It''s changed, you have the blessing of your status, and your bearing is getting more and more precious." The breath of the superiors, the dignitaries at the top of the pyramid, no wonder the emperor and the queen must recognize Rong Chuan no matter what, these are indeed what Rong Chuan deserves. Because it was early, Zhulan motioned Xuehan to go to work, and she would just let the female officer show her around. For today''s housewarming banquet, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Su Xuan also arrived. Mrs. Zhao''s stomach was too big, so she didn''t come. The two were walking around the palace with Zhulan. Zhulan didn''t turn it all over, and she also had a deep understanding of the palace. As expected of the emperor''s most beloved young son, this decoration and area should be second only to the prince''s palace. The Earl''s Mansion that Zhulan is going to move tomorrow is already big enough, and now it''s a **** when compared to the Prince Qin''s mansion. Look at the tall pavilions built, these are all silver. By the time Zhulan returned to the banquet, most of the people had already come. Zhulan sat down, and Tao came over, "I haven''t had a chance to find you these days. You are very famous in the capital now." Zhulan hesitated, "Am I not famous before?" Not to mention Zhou Shuren''s several operations, her own reputation as the best mother-in-law was also famous in the upper circles of the capital. Dow,"......." It seems that is indeed the case. Tao Shi lowered his voice, "Tell me the truth, you really learned the knowledge of foreigners." Zhulan replied confidently, "Yes." She has a good foundation, even if she has forgotten a lot, it is not as difficult as imagined to pick it up, and the current level is not esoteric, she feels that she is quite powerful. Tao''s expression was indescribable. She knew that Yang liked to read, but she didn''t expect that Yang actually learned foreign knowledge. She didn''t think that Yang would lie to her. This was the face of the Zhou family, and Yang would not lie about it. Zhulan looked at her good friends over the years, "Do you want to learn? I can teach you, it''s actually quite interesting." She taught her son and grandson at home, and even her granddaughter would teach some simple things. She felt that the profession of teacher was very suitable for her! With a look on Tao Shi''s face, why do you want to hurt me, he said in a hard-to-word manner, "I don''t like reading and writing in my boudoir." Zhulan thought of Su Xuan, Su Xuan''s relationship with Tao Shi, and understood, she was a scumbag. Zhulan said quietly: "Learn to live until you grow old." Tao Shi''s face was indifferent, and Zhu Lan continued to say more, she meant to break off the relationship, Zhu Lan could only spread her hand and signaled that she would not mention it Tao Shi said: "I heard something about Your remarks are not very good." Zhulan didn''t care, since she made a pot at home at the banquet, she knew that there would be bad remarks about her, "You don''t have to worry about me, my current identity is rarely daring to spread the word. In my ear, I can''t hear it anyway, and my mouth grows on others and talks casually." Dow felt sour because what Yang said was the truth. Today, the prince has also arrived at the banquet. It is rare for the prince and the princess to come together, and they also brought their son-in-law. When Rong Chuan returned to the royal family, he had already given his nephews a gift. But King Qi was jealous when he saw the decoration, "Fifth brother, it''s the first time your nephews came to the door, you can''t be stingy." The King of Chu was also sour. He felt sour from the moment he entered the door, and now he looks like an old jealous, "The fifth brother''s family is very deep, let your nephews open their eyes." King Liang''s body was just half injured, and he was still very weak. Since Gong Bian only showed up when Rong Chuan returned, King Liang could not wait to lower his existence, even if he was sad, he didn''t say anything. The prince''s heart is bleeding, and at this time, the younger brother is not fragrant. There are many decorations that he contributed to the Qin Wangfu, and he said quietly: "Little brother, your eldest nephew''s first visit has a different meaning." Rong Chuan, "......" He was still thinking, why did he bring the children in neatly, it turned out that the big family who killed him came. Rong Chuan raised his head and saw the jade carving ornaments, and turned his head to the red coral ornaments. There is a reason for being so rich. The third uncle moved most of the family''s property over, and then the father emperor, who will leave him with everything. Arrived at the Qin Palace. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1240： Leave The first thousand two hundred and forty chapters of the text remain In addition to the gift from my grandfather, the mother had saved from the father and the emperor in the past two years, and gave him all the brains. He is also a person who likes to save money, but he is very rich. This is the first time for Xuehan to organize such a big banquet. Today, everyone in the capital is here. Even though Xuehan is calm and still young, she is a little nervous in her heart. The mother''s encouraging gaze relaxed a little. The Crown Princess observed carefully, and saw all the little actions of her younger siblings. She couldn''t help but look at the recently discussed Yang family, thinking in her heart, Yang family is really not from the countryside, even if the Yang family later became a military commander, it would change. It doesn''t matter what Yang''s identity was when she got married. The Crown Princess couldn''t figure it out, so she could only guess that it should be Lord Zhou''s mother, who was taught by the Miss Rong family later. The Crown Princess thought of foreign learning, and she also looked for a few books to read, but unfortunately, she had no foundation, and she could not figure it out by herself. Zhulan''s position is good, she can feel jealous eyes from time to time, and contempt eyes from time to time, her background can''t be changed, and many mistresses still look down on her. Zhulan wanted to laugh, but she looked down on her but was jealous of her, and suddenly she laughed out loud. Mrs. Li sat behind her mother and asked, "Mother, what are you happy about?" Zhulan frowned, "I thought, your father is fighting for hatred outside, and I am also full of hatred among the female family members in the back house." Mrs. Lee, "..." She really admired her mother-in-law''s mentality, and when she saw the ladies with bad voices and eyes, her mother-in-law laughed more and more brightly. Zhou Shuren didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was holding grudges at the banquet for the women''s family, but he was hating the rich, as if he took them home. Rong Chuan was already bleeding, noticing his father-in-law''s eyes, his back froze, "..." The prince also saw that, after being silent, Lord Zhou became more and more like a Pixiu. Now it is more difficult than before to make money from the household. He is an ambitious person, and he can already think of doing Tai Chi for military expenses and Zhou Shuren in the future. Before the banquet was over, the prince got the news, his face was slightly dark, although there was not much change, but people who were familiar with the prince and others knew that the prince was unhappy. It was only after the banquet was over that he heard the news. Zhang Yang heard the jailer discussing the grand occasion of the Qin palace today. In order to disgust Rong Chuan, he committed suicide in prison. Rong Chuan was stunned when he heard the news. After Rong Chuan returned to the palace, the change was over. Then he was so busy that he had long forgotten about Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang wanted to disgust him, but he really didn''t care. The crown prince was not happy, everything was perfect when Rong Chuan returned to the royal family, and then Zhang Yang was directly thrown to the mass grave by a straw curtain. King Liang just laughed when he heard it. He was hurt by Zhang Yang, but arrogance couldn''t do anything to abuse the loser. People died when they died. After the grand occasion of the Qin palace ended, the foreigners who were brought back from the island were convicted together in accordance with the newly released law because they deliberately contracted abscesses from the back. The prince used strong means to tell all foreigners that here, they can only abide by the laws of the court. Even the foreigner who shouted that he was the son of the duke in the cell still fled. The evidence is conclusive. Do the foreigners know that they are clear in their hearts. Some foreigners shouted to cut off diplomatic relations and wanted to unite with other countries. Unfortunately, the prince adopted a method to win over some countries. Then the new law was vigorously promoted, and the foreign officials who had been under house arrest returned to the Ministry of Rites, still doing translation work, and handing out legal brochures and picture books. Zhou Shuren was also very happy when he allocated money. Rong Chuan flew up in a hurry and sat down to receive the silver. Zhou Shuren felt sorry for his son-in-law, "It''s only been a few days, why do you seem to have lost weight?" Rong Chuan said in a low voice, "Brother the prince uses me as three people." Zhou Shuren, "The prince recognizes your ability, you are in the publicity department, and you are doing really well." On this point, Zhou Shuren did not give any support. He watched Rong Chuan run the errand by himself throughout the whole process. Now that the propaganda department is up, Rong Chuan has done it bit by bit. This must be praised. Rong Chuan was praised by his father-in-law, and was very happy. If he had had his tail, he would have raised his tail. "I can have the ability now, thanks to my father''s teaching." Zhou Shuren, "And the emperor and Lord Ronghou, they also taught you a lot." Rong Chuan shook his head with a smile. His teaching was different. His father-in-law taught him the ability to settle down and establish himself. His father taught him how to be a good prince and a good minister. The third uncle taught him the ability to communicate. Rong Chuan continued: "Father, I won''t stay any longer, I''ll go back first." "Okay, you also pay more attention to rest." Zhou Mansion, Zhulan received a letter from Xuzhou, everything is fine in Changlian Mansion, so the family don''t have to worry. Zhulan finally felt relieved. Although she heard Zhou Shuren said that Xuzhou was all right, but she didn''t receive Dong''s letter, Zhulan was still worried. Then she continued to read the letter, and Zhulan realized that Dong''s sister-in-law had actually arrived in Xuzhou. Although Dong didn''t mention it in the letter, she still guessed that Dong''s sister-in-law must not tell Dong when she went to Xuzhou. Zhu Lan muttered, "The Dong family really cares about Chu Chu''s child." Mrs. Li was also diligent in receiving letters from her mother''s family, and she knew a lot about the Dong family, "I heard from my mother that the Dong family is in a turbulent situation now, and Mr. Dong can''t hold back, and the other rooms feel that only the big room occupies the I tried my best, and it has been noisy for the past two years. Zhulan really didn''t know Dong didn''t say anything. " Then he paused, this was a scandal of her parents'' family, how could Mr. Dong say. Li said: "Mother, our family has changed so much, the other houses of the Dong family can''t take advantage of it, and the Dong family will only make more troubles. If you say I''m better off just splitting up." Zhulan, "Do you think it''s good to split up the family?" Li nodded, "I think it''s good to split up the family. After the family split, the other rooms of the Dong family won''t be able to take advantage of it. The third brother and the third younger sister know what they are." Zhulan smiled, "You can see it clearly." Li Shi, "I just think that the third siblings are sensible people, as can be seen from the fact that the Dong family has not been to the capital in the past few years." She thinks the three siblings are amazing! Zhulan wasn''t worried about the Dong family. Madam Song represented her and would take good care of the Dong family. In the blink of an eye, it was another five days. Some diplomatic missions from various countries got what they wanted to leave, and some countries left unwillingly. What surprised Zhou Shuren was, "Isn''t Prince Joey going back to China?" This one actually stayed! Prince Joey smiled shyly, "I like your country, so I want to stay longer. The Crown Prince of your country also invited me to stay for the enthronement ceremony, so I stayed." Zhou Shuren listened to the translation and felt that this sentence was quite informative, "Your Highness the Prince left you?" Joey nodded with a smile, "Yes, I may visit the Lord''s mansion in the future and disturb the Lord." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and looked at Prince Joey deeply, "Since His Royal Highness has invited you to stay, this official will naturally welcome you." This is what two ambitious people want to do! Zhou Shuren thought of the enthronement ceremony, counting the days, there are not many days left. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1241： save hair The first thousand two hundred and forty-one chapters of the text save the hair With the passage of time, some hot temperatures, with the arrival of several rains, there is no longer a feeling of heat, but every rain will take away some temperature. The greenery of the whole garden has changed a little bit, especially since the maple trees have changed to red. People who come to and from the capital can see the scenery of the mountains as long as they open the curtains of the carriages. On the way out of Beijing, Zhulan opened the curtain of the carriage, her eyes were full of excitement, she almost forgot when was the last time she left Beijing, she just looked at her husband who was crooked in the carriage, "You actually took a vacation. , there are still a full seven days." God knows how much surprise Zhou Shuren gave her yesterday. Zhou Shuren raised his hand and touched the hair without the official hat, "The hair that I have been saving for a month is not in vain." For the holiday, since the palace change, he has been thinking about how to take a vacation, because he knows that after the crown prince takes the throne, he will not want to take a big vacation for a year or two, and it will not take him so long to plan in vain. Zhu Lan, "...I didn''t even notice your hair falling out!" Zhou Shuren smiled proudly, "Since I want to hide from the emperor and the crown prince, naturally I can''t let you know first." He really lost a lot of hair in a month. Fortunately, his hair volume was thick, otherwise, it would have been a few years ago. As for the emperor who later found out that it was fake, he was not afraid. Anyway, he didn''t think that he could really deceive the emperor and the prince. As long as he fooled around for a while, let the emperor promise to give him a vacation. Zhulan put down the curtain of the carriage, and just left the capital, there were many carriages going back and forth, even after the road was repaired, it still raised a lot of dust, "It feels so good to leave the capital, now that there is no danger, I can do it myself when you are busy in the future. Go to Zhuangzi to live for a while." Zhou Shuren, "...I don''t think so." Zhu Lan''s smiling brows and eyes curled up, "I think it''s pretty good. I want to enjoy the days in the future." The past few years were so dangerous! Zhou Shuren snorted, not intending to ideally abandon his alone and handsome fat old lady, angrily picked up the book and covered his face. Zhulan didn''t take it seriously, this little old man was getting old and liked to be petty. Zhou Shuren waited for a while, then lifted the corner of the book. Come on, the daughter-in-law didn''t mean to coax him, "I''m angry." "Oh." "Very serious consequences." "Oh." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and snatched the apple from his daughter-in-law''s hand. Afterwards, Zhou Shuren wanted to eat whatever Zhulan wanted to eat, which was extremely childish. As a result, Zhu Lan was on fire, and she couldn''t help roaring, "You can try again with your paws." Zhou Shuren''s hand that was about to move quickly shrank back, seeing his daughter-in-law staring, he was instantly satisfied, and he laughed. Zhulan recited the Heart Sutra silently, took a deep breath and told herself, dear husband, if you kill him, he will be gone! Under the gloomy eyes of his daughter-in-law, Zhou Shuren was finally honest! Jing Yan and Shen Xing, who followed outside the carriage, looked at each other, both of them were helpless. The adults have recently challenged the mistress in some tricks! In the carriage behind, Chang Zhong comforted Yuyi''s niece, "Don''t worry, mother just wants to beat father." Yuyi''s eyes widened, grandma was going to beat grandpa, is it all right? Chang Zhong''s face had a maturity that was not of his normal age, and said faintly, "According to my mother''s words, my father has been in a lot of trouble recently." Yu Yi, "......" She felt that what the little uncle said was very reasonable. In the past few days, grandpa has not less provoked grandma. In the palace, the emperor smashed walnuts. The emperor ate deliciously. His eyes looked at the busy prince from time to time, and his heart fluctuated a lot. He used to be just like the prince, who woke up earlier than chickens and slept later than dogs. Now looking at the prince like him, why does he feel so comfortable! The prince listened to the sound of smashing walnuts, his face did not waver, and he gritted his teeth in his heart. The emperor''s food was different every day. The emperor, who used to be a little thin, has gained a lot of weight. The emperor had eaten enough, and his mouth was a little thirsty. He drank the iced juice brought by Gonggong Liu, "It''s cool." Prince, "......" This is his biological father, and he is also the Supreme Emperor when he is in the Zen throne. Just looking at the current living conditions of his biological father, he thinks that the father and emperor will definitely live a long life. The emperor suddenly said: "Zhou Shuren should be out of Beijing." The prince thought of Zhou Shuren''s operation of asking for leave with his hair in his head yesterday, and said with a sullen face, "Well, I went back to the house last night to pack my luggage." The euphemistic name is to go to the hot spring Zhuangzi for self-cultivation. The emperor clicked his tongue twice, "It''s hard to save his hair." At first, he thought it was lost, so he was so frightened that he hurriedly summoned the imperial physician, and then the imperial physician was confused, and the emperor knew what was going on. It''s a pity that he has already given a vacation. It''s really hard for Zhou Shuren to come up with this solution. If he hadn''t understood that Zhou Shuren had worked hard all these years, he would have arrested Zhou Shuren long ago. The prince smiled, "Master Zhou has really worked hard, and it''s also right to take some time off." The emperor looked at his eldest son suspiciously. Seeing his eldest son''s smile, he was a little worried about Zhou Shuren. Today''s holiday will definitely be made up in the future. The emperor stood up and patted some walnut crumbs on his body, "I''ve been very tired recently, I''ll leave the palace and the court to you, I and your mother will go to Zhuangzi for a few days, by the way, go to your hot spring Zhuangzi. " Prince, "......" Every day fancy food in front of him, the father emperor who is reading the travel notes is actually tired, then he is going to die of exhaustion! And why did he feel that his hot spring village could not be kept! The emperor said quickly and took Eunuch Liu away, UU reading www.uukanshu. com only left the prince a handsome back, the prince laughed in a low voice, and the eunuchs in the study shivered! In the hot spring village of the Zhou family, Zhu Lan didn''t feel tired at all when she got there, and when she changed her clothes, she took Zhou Shuren for a walk in the fields. The rice is ready to be harvested, the water in the stream is clear, and you can still see small schools of fish with long fingers. Zhulan squatted down and looked carefully, and found some river prawns. There were quite a few. She reached out her hand and caught one. She was very happy, "Look, I caught it." Zhou Shuren said with a smile in his eyes: "It''s amazing." Zhulan regretted that she had no tools in her hand, otherwise the truth would have caught some, "I want to eat river prawns at noon." When Qingxue heard it behind her, she signaled to the other girl to go back and tell the kitchen. Zhou Shuren responded, and then looked at the rice fields. This year is a good year. The fields of his Zhuangzi are fertile, but looking at the rice fields in the rice fields, the output is still not high. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan hadn''t enjoyed such leisure time for a long time, and the two motioned for the girl and Jinyan to stay farther away. Ministry of households, Qiu Yan came to know today that Lord Zhou has taken a leave of absence, and there are still seven full days! Xiao Qing watched Zhou Shuren leave. The errand he was about to take over took a while, so why did the emperor agree to Zhou Shuren''s vacation! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and his daughter-in-law took a lunch break. There was no endless official business in Zhuangzi, and Zhou Shuren''s lunch break was particularly good. After just an hour of waking up, Zhou Shuren felt that his whole person was not well. Still looking for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" free novel? Baidu direct search: ""Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1242： Great daddy The first thousand two hundred and forty-two chapters of the text Zhou Shuren, "What did you just say, repeat it." Ding Guanjia said: "Just now the guards came to spread the word, the emperor lived in the prince''s village, saying that he would invite the adults to go fishing tomorrow!" Zhou Shuren, "..." Couldn''t he escape the bad father and son? The prince''s hot spring village, the emperor has already inspected it once, and when he came back, he said to the queen: "The prince''s hot spring village is really good, and everything is built according to my heart." Especially a bamboo forest, he likes it very much. The queen was silent. The prince was raised by the emperor. He was originally a father and son, and he was raised by himself. He liked the natural similarity, "So?" The emperor said faintly: "My private treasury has been distributed to the crown prince and Rong Chuan, and this Huangzhuang will also belong to the crown prince in the future. Except for some properties and deeds, it seems that there is no Zhuangzi." The emperor is a neat person. He has already distributed things to several sons. When the youngest son returned to the royal family, he distributed it to several sons. The queen laughed, "You are the emperor, and it is right for your son to honor you." The emperor also thinks so. He will be the emperor in the future, and his sons will pay a lot of filial piety every year. He feels that as long as he lives long enough, his private house can still be praised, and whispered: "I think I can save a fortune for Rong Chuan. money." The queen blinked, "In this way, I can also save a generous dowry for Lin Xi." Zhou''s dinner was eaten separately in each room, and Mrs. Li had a set of dishes, "My mother is not at home, and it''s not delicious to eat." Boss Zhou glanced, "It''s not because your mother left that you couldn''t eat, it''s because your mother didn''t take you with you." Li Shi was told through his mind, "You can''t keep your mouth shut even when you eat." "You have to get up first." Minghui said faintly, "My uncle didn''t bring me either." Ming Yun put down the bowls and chopsticks, "The little uncles are cheeky to follow." It means that little uncle can''t take you with me. Mingyun still remembers the disgust that grandpa looked at his uncle with eyes full of disgust. If he hadn''t hugged Yuyi and didn''t let go, grandpa would have really thrown his uncle out of the carriage! Minghui, "I really envy sister Yuyi!" Saying that, he looked at his parents, the third uncle was not at home, and the grandmother took Yuyi and Yujiao with her two sisters wherever she went. He seemed to go to Zhuangzi together! In the second room, Mrs. Zhao''s belly was big and the top of the stomach was uncomfortable, so she put down her chopsticks before taking two bites, looked at Yudie who was sullen, and laughed, "Didn''t Xiao Yudie say she wants to take care of her mother?" When my mother-in-law left today, because of Yuyi, my mother-in-law also asked Yudie and Yuwen. At that time, the niece still refused, saying that she would take care of her, which moved her badly. Yudie is a child after all, she can''t take the lazy Yuwen, so she still likes to take Yuyi with her. Now that her little friend is gone, she is still very disappointed. Yudie saw her father and sister looking at her, even her brother put down his chopsticks, and the little guy grabbed the chopsticks, "A gentleman can''t chase after a horse, I don''t regret it, I will take good care of my mother." Yushuang, "..." Why are you looking more and more like a kid! Chang Yi is very rare for the little girl, "Wait a few days, Dad will buy you a pony." Yudie''s eyes are no longer bright. At this time, it doesn''t matter who you are, "Dad, you are really kind." In the fourth room, Mingjia stared angrily at his sister while eating. He really didn''t understand why her sister was so reluctant to move. Yuwen ignored her brother and ate slowly, with a very good appetite. Changzhi had already served her daughter, and asked, "Do you want my daughter to drink some soup?" Yuwen nodded, "Yes." Changzhi personally took a bowl and gave it to his daughter, and put it in front of her. What can he do with his daughter, he can only pamper him. He is already worried about finding a son-in-law for his daughter! The small book booth used by book lovers. Chang Zhong''s mentality changed very quickly. His daughter was just born, and anyone who dared to hit his daughter was an enemy. Now, as long as he can be nice to his daughter, he won''t stop him! Su Xuan asked her son, "Do you want soup?" Mingjia, "Don''t." Yuwen has finished drinking her own, "Mother, I want more." Su Xuan smiled, "Okay." Mingjia put down his chopsticks angrily, "Sister, I''m angry." Yuwen finally looked at her brother, "You have no ability to follow grandma to Zhuangzi yourself, why are you angry with me, I don''t want to move, you have the ability to follow by yourself." Mingjia, "Grandma asked you." Yuwen, "Don''t expect me to promise to take you if you don''t have the skills yourself, don''t make excuses for your own lack of skills, grandma said that the weak who find excuses, you can''t bear to anger your own sister, and you are the weakest among the weak. " Mingjia, "..." Changzhi and Su Xuan, "..." Awesome, my daughter! Yuwen finally said: "Don''t appear in front of me recently, I don''t want to look at the weak brother." When the words fell, Yuwen thought to herself, she can be lazy for a few days, and she doesn''t have to endure her brother''s talk. Chang Zhi and Su Xuan are adults, and they are their own daughters. They know the temperament of their children very well. As soon as the daughter''s last words came down, Chang Zhong and Su Xuan laughed! Zhulan didn''t know the liveliness of the house, she had already soaked in the hot spring happily, lying on the reclining chair, listening to Zhou Shuren reading travel notes, very leisurely. Zhou Shuren also felt that the years were quiet. It''s a pity that the happy mood lasted until I saw the emperor. The prince''s Zhuangzi was not too far from here When Zhou Shuren arrived, he was dragged by the emperor to go fishing by the lake. Zhulan came together with the queen to the orchard son. In Zhuangzi, the emperor and the queen wore casual clothes. Without the clothes that represented their status, the emperor and the queen were like ordinary couples. By the lake, the emperor was the first to catch a fish. He was very proud, "Shuren must work hard." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to bring his daughter-in-law to his village, "Your Majesty, is it really okay for you to leave the palace and come here?" The emperor, "I haven''t dealt with the government for a long time. The prince has handled it very well, and there is nothing to worry about." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, the emperor knew what he wanted to say is that the day of the crown prince''s succession is imminent, is it really good for the emperor to leave the palace like this? The emperor stroked his beard, "Next year I''m going to go out for a walk." Zhou Shuren, "Go out?" The emperor, "Well, I personally see the river I govern." Zhou Shuren blinked, wondering if it would be too early to leave next year, the prince still needs the emperor to stand up, and then he thought again, the prince has been in charge of the government alone for a long time, there is really no need to worry, and the emperor leaves to give the prince a chance to deal with some legacy In order to prevent the emperor from becoming the supreme emperor, the prince should scruple some courtiers to intercede in front of the emperor. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and had to sigh with emotion, and he just wanted to say what was in his heart, "Your Majesty is really the best father of the prince." The emperor was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "When Shuren said so, I feel the same way." When he became the supreme emperor, he didn''t care about power. His father, in history, was really a good father to the prince. Zhou Shuren snorted, who is not the representative of a good father, and he is too! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1243： envy The first thousand two hundred and forty-three chapters of the body are jealous On the third day of vacation, Zhulan and the queen were dressed as peasant women. To tell the truth, it was the first time for Zhulan to do farm work in the fields after so many years. Zhulan was sad with the rice bundles in her arms. There were already cut marks on her skin and tender hands. Not to mention, her hands almost didn''t belong to her. By the way, and her thick waist! Zhou Shuren also looked disheveled, the knife in his hand seemed to be cutting his leg at any time, and the guards and the others were terrified. The emperor straightened up, took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and disliked Zhou Shuren, "You haven''t done more than one-third of what I did." Zhou Shuren sat down. He always wanted to support his daughter-in-law, but unfortunately he was not strong enough. He took a water bag and drank water before he felt alive, "I am a mental worker, mental labor!" He is a waste who sits in the office all the year round, hey, no, he is also a waste who sits in the office all the year round. The emperor is older than him, why doesn''t the emperor feel tired? The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth. It was rare that Zhou Shuren could not take off the mask on his face, and his thoughts were so straightforwardly displayed on his face, "I have been paying attention to health care." It means a combination of work and rest to exercise the body. Zhou Shuren, "...Oh." He turned his head to look at his daughter-in-law, who would walk around every day, but unfortunately, it seemed that she was still not strong enough to exercise, and now the fat old lady was sweating all over her face. Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes! Zhulan felt Zhou Shuren''s gaze and wanted to scratch her with anger. A person who was more scumbag than her was embarrassed to look at her. Her physical strength was okay, but she was tired, and she felt twice as tired after gaining weight. Zhou Shuren carried the perseverance to accompany the emperor to work on a field. He was paralyzed on the ground and did not move. He had already pondered in his heart that he would pack his luggage and go home when he went back today. Where did he come to cultivate, it was purely for his own sins. The Crown Prince has a lot of information, and after comparing himself with Lord Zhou, he tsk tsk, feeling that it is good that the father is not in the palace! In the Zhou family, today is the day when Changyi takes a bath. Now the two big tigers in the family are not at home. Boss Zhou is a paper tiger, and his own son can''t control it. As soon as Mingyun went to the academy, the two little monkeys, Minghui and Mingjia, were going to be turned upside down. Minghui wore a face that resembled his grandmother, and he was very good at taking advantage of this face. He blinked his big eyes pitifully, "Second uncle, Mingjia and I also want to go." Changyi was very impressed with Minghui, his nephew. Why, because he was deceived by this kid, "What if I don''t bring it?" Minghui blinked, "It''s fine if you don''t bring it, it''s just that the little uncle came back, I don''t know what to say." The thief used by the fox and the tiger''s might. Changyi stretched out his hand itchingly, and then twisted Minghui''s ear. Minghui burst into tears, "Second uncle is dissatisfied with grandma, I want to tell grandpa." Chang Yi paused, staring at Ming Hui''s face that grew more and more like a mother, tsk, this kid''s life is so good, the grandchildren in the family, whoever gets into trouble is certain, but Ming Hui is an exception, the eldest brother is I really don''t dare to fight, I can''t let go. Mingjia shrank his neck and rolled his eyes, "I, I will testify." Changyi, "......" My son grew up in the backyard in the sun, why are they so scheming! Minghui learned from his uncle, and Mingjia was sad because a bad younger sister was forced. In the end, the two little ones followed Ershu and Yudie to the horse farm, which was a place dedicated to selling foals. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan didn''t know that their grandson dared to confront Changyi at home, and the couple returned to Zhuangzi with trembling hands. When Zhulan came back, she went to soak in the hot spring, and when she came out, she enjoyed the massage of Qingxue, but it was comparable to a pig slaughtering scene, "It hurts, it hurts." Zhou Shuren, "Go home tomorrow." I really can''t accompany you, it''s terrifying! Zhulan agreed with the tearful, "I will never come out with you in the future." Zhou Shuren, "...the love that we promised is as deep as the sea!" "Am I in conflict with my own self-cultivation and deep love?" Zhou Shuren, "You have the heart to leave my endless work alone, and you soak in the hot spring alone?" "I don''t think we can continue this topic." Zhou Shuren, who was massaged first, was much better. He motioned for Jinyan and Qingxue to go out, and smiled, "Miss, give your husband a massage." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Then it was Zhulan who missed Qingxue''s technique very much, and Zhou Shuren''s courage was getting fatter and fatter. The Jingcheng Racecourse has always been very lively Especially in the fall, good horses are constantly being transported into the capital. Changyi has already made an appointment to go directly to the pony''s venue with a few small ones. The children rushed over when they saw the foal. Several children liked it differently. Mingjia liked jujube red horses, Minghui only liked white horses, and the only little girl liked dark horses. Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think what the children saw in his heart. The eyes of these children were poisonous. They chose top foals. touching. Changyi touched his purse. He couldn''t afford any of the horses he brought today. He really didn''t want to buy a foal that was too good. At this moment, a voice came from behind, "Isn''t this Lord Zhou from the Ministry of Rites?" Changyi frowned when he heard the voice and didn''t like it, because he knew the person who came. Because of the crown prince''s succession hall, the Ministry of Rites cooperated with many departments. Chang Yi said, "Master Du." Du Si also came with the children. At a glance, he saw the Zhou family''s children were surrounded by several top foals, with a smile that was not a smile, "Master Zhou really loves children." Zhou Changyi said indifferently: "It''s not about petting." Du Si added: "I have heard that Zhou''s house is not short of money and has a good way to make money. I didn''t expect Master Zhou''s family to be so rich. This shot is three top foals. This official admires." Chang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Master Du is jealous of me?" Digging holes for him everywhere, even if it is well concealed, he is also aware of jealousy. Is Du Si jealous? Jealous, especially seeing Zhou Changyi''s clothes and wearing, he couldn''t help touching his purse, but he was surprised, Zhou Changyi asked him carelessly, and his heart was a little stumped! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1244： Identity represents responsibility Text Chapter 1244 Identity represents responsibility Zhou Changyi didn''t like Du Si. Du Si was unknown before, but she started shaking recently. It was all because the Du family had a daughter who worked as a concubine in the prince''s backyard. Although she was not a concubine, she had a son, besides Concubine Liu. There is a son. The Du family is not a big family. Du Si''s father has been stuck in the fourth rank for many years, all because of his incompetence. This Du family is under the pressure of Liu Fangfei and survives in the gap between the crown princess and Liu Fangfei. Before, the Du family did not. Dare to shake for fear of being destroyed. It''s just that it''s different now. The crown prince is about to succeed the throne. Even the Du family, who is trying to survive, is also a concubine with a son. The crown prince succeeds, and this status has changed. This Du Si did not dare to confront the children of the Wen family represented by the Crown Princess, nor did he dare to be arrogant in front of the Liu family, but he wanted to bully him, all because he was not from the orthodox imperial examinations, and he had a simple and honest face. His identity is enough, and he is a perfect stepping stone in Du Si''s eyes. Du Si bullied him, as if he could find self-confidence and improve his status, which made him feel that Du Si was inferior and ridiculous. At this time, Du Si can only bite the bullet and continue, he is the uncle of the future third prince, "Master Zhou is joking, what do you have to make me jealous, although the Du family is not a rich family, it is also a generation of pure and simple generations. ." Pointing out the high character of the Du family, and vaguely saying that the Zhou family is not a clean generation, who knows if there is any problem with the surplus money of the Zhou family. Zhou Changyi asked bluntly, "Do you suspect that my father is embezzling and taking bribes? Am I understanding that right?" The surroundings were quiet, Du Si was dumbfounded, and cursed her mother, "No, I didn''t." He can''t admit it, who doesn''t know that Zhou Shuren is the future Minister of the Household, the emperor''s confidant, and the prince''s important minister. He can bully the honest and honest Zhou Changyi, because Zhou Changyi was born in an unorthodox imperial examination and bullied Zhou Changyi, and he will not be implicated. Too many will only feel that Zhou Changyi''s skills are inferior to others. But I really dare not say Zhou Shuren so brightly! Minghui originally thought that he would take the opportunity to ask the second uncle to buy a foal before interjecting. He bought a top-notch foal first, and asked his father to return the second uncle''s money. Now that he heard someone say grandpa, Minghui was unhappy, and said in a childish tone: "Second uncle, there are many people who come to buy foals today. Bribery?" Changyi raised his hand with complicated eyes, this nephew really surprised him, Minghui rubbed his younger brother''s resources, it was not in vain. Du Si saw that the eyes around him were not good, he took a deep breath, and made up his mind not to offend Zhou Changyi in the future, he smiled, "I didn''t mean that, Master Zhou is a clean person, I admire him, Brother Changyi misunderstood. " Zhou Changyi smiled awkwardly, "I knew that Mr. Du is a bright-eyed person, so you should also worship my father." Du Si smiled, "Yes, I adore Lord Zhou Shuren." In the evening, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan went home and said that running away was really running away, and it was not ambiguous at all. Since the emperor came, Zhou Shuren was not at all relaxed, and he became the exclusive driver. Zhou Shuren didn''t know about the horse farm until he got home. Naturally, Changyi, the top foal, did not buy it for the children, but bought a few good foals. Zhulan, "Today''s events will definitely reach the prince''s ears." Zhou Shuren, "That Du Shi''s position can''t be higher." Zhu Lan said faintly: "This Du Shi has always been cautious, and finally he is about to survive. As a result, the pig teammates went online." This hind leg pit killed Du Shi. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Ming Hui is a little interesting. I have to say that the eldest couple will have children." Zhulan laughed, "They are indeed blessed." In fact, now the eldest couple are not so stupid anymore. In the environment where the family is full of foxes, they have not studied less. In addition, there are many children in the big house. In the palace, the prince knew about it later, because the prince was busy, and he didn''t know until he had to rest. The prince''s eyes were dark and unclear, and he now has trouble with all wives and concubines who have sons. Du Shi, who thought he was the quietest at first, became more and more displeased. He stood up from the long-drawn list, and the prince picked up the pen and directly changed it. The prince looked at Ran Shi, who had only one daughter and had been very restless, and he still didn''t change after thinking about it. The prince put down his pen. In the past few years, since the birth of his second son, no children have been born in the backyard. This is his intention. Because of the hidden crisis, he feels that it is not suitable to continue to have children. Therefore, in the Prince''s Mansion, at present, he only has four sons and one daughter. The concubine has the eldest son and the second son, and the second son is the youngest. Liu''s son ranked second, and Du''s son was one year older than his second son and ranked third. The prince thought of his eldest son and sighed. He was in a different situation from his eldest son. The prince''s Zhuangzi, the queen handed the tea to the emperor, "Let''s go back to the capital too?" The emperor took the tea, and today he was also tired, smiled and shook his head, "No, let''s stay longer." The emperor knew that Zhou Shuren had run away. If he had the intention to stop him, Zhou Shuren would not be able to return to the capital. It was quite interesting for him to watch the old fox running away in a panic. The emperor also really enjoyed life with the queen, so he didn''t want to go back to the palace at all. But the queen wanted to go back to the palace. The two of them had a lot of life in the future. She was not in a hurry, "I miss my granddaughter." The emperor knew that the granddaughter that the queen said was Lin Xi, "When the prince succeeds the throne, Zhen Yue is the princess, even if it is not a direct princess." Even if Linxi is the direct daughter of King Qin Zhenyue is a princess. The queen also raised Zhenyue, but her heart is biased. Although she is the only daughter of the eldest son, Linxi is a latecomer. The queen only sees her own granddaughter, "There will be no shortage of princesses in the future." When the eldest son succeeds to the throne, she is sure that the daughter of the eldest son will not be less. If the queen didn''t know, having the title of princess represents responsibility and attention, and the princess'' dignity is also a royal model. She would not be free to live in concern all her life, and she would like to give Linxi the identity of a princess. The queen is rational, she knows that if she wants her granddaughter to be free and unrestrained all her life, she cannot be a princess. The next day, Zhou Shuren and his wife were still very tired even if they massaged in time. The two of them lay crooked on the reclining chair in the yard, one was fat and the other was thin. The contrast that was not so clear before is now more and more clear. Changzhong saw such a scene when he entered the yard, raised his hand and couldn''t help but touched his stomach, which was always fat, "Mother, father." That''s right, call your mother first, then call your father, because in Changzhong''s heart, father listens to mother. Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you go to Wu Mansion?" Changzhong, "Yesterday, my son sent a letter to Wu''s house. Brother Wu has been busy recently, so he let his son study at home by himself." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, Wu Ming was really busy recently, and then asked, "What are you doing here?" Changzhong looked at his mother with bright eyes, "Mother, Minghui has a pony, and his son wants it too." Zhulan thought what was going on, "Let your father accompany you to buy it." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to move, but unfortunately his daughter-in-law had already waved his hand. When the father and son got out of the door and got on the carriage, Changzhong hesitated several times. Zhou Shuren couldn''t stand it any longer, "What the **** are you trying to say?" Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1245： Sympathy for Ming Teng Text Chapter 1245 Sympathy for Ming Teng Chang Zhong said quietly: "Dad, you don''t care if your mother asks for money, do you have enough money to buy a colt?" Zhou Shuren, "!!" Changzhong understood that the money in his father''s purse was not enough. The carriage was just driving, and Zhou Shuren shouted, "Stop, stop." Then Zhou Shuren looked at Jinyan, said to his son in silence for a moment, "I''ll wait for you in the carriage, you go back and ask for money." Changzhong, "...Me?" Zhou Shuren coughed lightly: "If I go, I don''t think I''ll get much money back." Changzhong understood, so father made mother angry again, she said why mother didn''t take the initiative to give money, this is to squeeze father''s purse! Zhou Shuren clutched his purse, "Your father, I don''t have much money, don''t ask me to pay." Horses are really expensive, especially good foals. Even small foals are expensive. Chang Zhong gave his father an expression of inviting you, pulled away the carriage and was carried by Jin Yan, and then ran to the house. When Changzhong arrived at the main courtyard, he didn''t see his mother, but only saw the purse in Qingxue''s hand. He understood that his mother wanted to torment his father, and he regretted running back. Changzhong opened his purse, there was one hundred and fifty taels of silver bills in the pocket, he pulled out one hundred taels with a smile, and then left only one fifty taels of silver bills in the pocket in front of Qingxue. Qingxue, "......" She remembered that the mistress told him that there was silver money for the master to treat guests to tea in the future, and she also told the young master! Changzhong hummed, grabbed his purse and ran away. When I got back to the carriage, "Mother only gave fifty taels, saying that there is silver money for Dad''s treat for tea the day after tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "...only for this?" Even if the daughter-in-law is angry, she will not care about his face and toss him to the sky. Chang Zhong looked righteous, "Father, how did you mess with your mother, don''t you know?" Zhou Shuren felt a little guilty, and looked away from his son''s eyes. When Chang Zhong had a smug smile in his eyes, his purse had already been pulled into his hands by his father. Changzhong, "......" Zhou Shuren has already opened the purse and poured out the silver and banknotes in itWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when reading books! He wants to hate the rich, and his purse has no son''s surplus. The corners of Changzhong''s mouth stiffened, "That''s all my son''s money." Zhou Shuren laughed, "You kid will never go out with more than one hundred taels of money, you can do it, and now you dare to deduct your money." Chang Zhong''s mouth bald, "How do you know?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, because your mother and I once turned over your house, and you hid the large amount of money. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but touched my nose and tapped my son on the forehead, "You old man. It''s always your father, see if your little **** dares to play tricks with me." Changzhong looked at the 100 taels of money with regret, put all his money away, and hummed. Yesterday, Zhou Shuren was not in the carriage, and he still had a good sense of presence in the racecourse. So the matter of choosing a foal for the younger son went very smoothly. Changzhong took his father''s hand, "Father, let''s go to the racetrack to see!" Zhou Shuren was actually quite tired, but he felt guilty about his younger son. He didn''t accompany his son much. In the past two years, he was not as good as Wu Ming. Looking at his son''s eager eyes, it fell to his son to hold him. The little fat hand, smiled and said: "Okay." Changzhong is a child after all, even if he is precocious, he is eager to accompany his parents, especially his father. The fat boy jumped up happily, "Father is the best." Changzhong felt that the days when Dad cultivated in Zhuangzi was not the happiest time for him, because Dad Guang was with the emperor, and returning to Beijing was the happiest time. It takes a horse-drawn carriage to drive for a while to get to the racetrack. For the racetracks in Beijing, the development has become more and more popular in recent years. Under the economic development, all walks of life are very prosperous, and the hobby of the powerful, plus the foreigners also like this game, the hottest place in the capital at night are all kinds of boats and brothels, then the hottest place during the day is horse racing. casinos and casinos. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage. Seriously, this was the first time he came to this place, and Zhou Shuren felt sorry for himself. What he faced every day was either official business or official business. Listening to the shouts inside, he was so angry! At this time, Jin Yan had already processed the sign and went in. Zhou Shuren held the wooden sign in his hand, and made it quite delicate. Different signs sit in different positions and enjoy different treatments. Zhou Shuren handed the sign to Jin Yan, lowered his head and asked the fat son, "How do you know so much about this place?" On the way here, the fat son talked incessantly. Chang Zhong said: "Ming Teng''s nephew has been here several times He told his son that he still wanted to bring his son, but he sternly refused!" Although he was tempted, he was measured, and he would come only with the consent of his father. Of course, he also had careful thoughts and hoped that his father would bring him with him instead of following his nephew. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''ve been really busy recently." Busy people do not know that Ming Teng''s life is so wonderful! Changzhong looked up at his father, thought about Ming Teng''s frowning, and said with a smile: "Father has worked hard, hey, Ming Teng''s nephew is also very busy, he is a young master, since that day, Ming Teng has been working hard. I''m very busy, I heard from Butler Ding that the posts are going to be put in a basket." Zhou Shuren, "I have been at home for the past few days. Ming Teng is taught by a famous teacher. I must take an exam tomorrow." Chang Zhong smiled and narrowed his eyes, and the little chubby took his father''s hand and shook it, "Father, Ming Teng''s nephew must have made great progress, you can''t look at him in the same way as before, his husband is from a university. Where''s the sergeant!" Zhou Shuren said faintly: "I just want to compare my knowledge with the great scholar." Be careful in words and deeds, "..." Sympathy for Mr. Ming Teng! The seats of the carriage are divided, Zhou Shuren is not someone who will embarrass himself, and his current family is not short of money, and he has a young son, so he naturally chooses the best area. Of course, this area is not something that can be obtained with money. Zhou Shuren, who accompanied the emperor to collect the land, and the future minister of household, can still get it. Zhou Shuren went up the steps and paused, "What a coincidence." King Qi and King Chu were blushing and facing each other with thick necks. When they heard the voice, King Qi was fanning with a fan, "Master Zhou is here too." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1246： son The text of the first thousand two hundred and forty-six chapters son In the end, Zhou Shuren sat in the positions of King Qi and King Chu, and the only child, Chang Zhong, was particularly interesting. The King of Chu''s eyes fell on the fat boy, and then looked at Zhou Shuren, "The little boy is in good health." Changzhong shrank his stomach subconsciously, thinking that it was a small movement, but whoever was present noticed it. King Qi covered his face with a fan, and King Chu also had a smile in his eyes. Chang Zhong realized later that he had done something stupid, glanced at his father, and then his smile did not change, and the fat hand continued to nibble on the fruit. King Qi took off the fan and looked at Zhou Shuren again. He couldn''t help but think deeply. Only the wife in the backyard does not have so many struggles. Can children become talents? Zhou Shuren''s sons, in addition to the eldest, the others are good, and there are many grandchildren who are outstanding, representing the outstanding eldest grandson of the Zhou family, and the second grandson is also more and more like a little Houye, like the children of each room. It''s all good. The King of Chu also noticed Zhou Shuren''s youngest son, this old man. They didn''t pay attention to him because he was too young. Now, looking at it, the fat boy was very calm in the face of the two princes. Even if he was embarrassed, he was still very calm. . The King of Chu thought of his son, and took a deep breath. If Changzhong knew, he would definitely say, my mother said, as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. Since they came to the racetrack, how could they not bet on horses? The Kings of Qi and Chu felt that Zhou Shuren had a pair of hands to make money. Since Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Household, the treasury had never seen the bottom at the most difficult time, and he could still leave all kinds of reserve money. Now The Ministry of Households want to call poverty all lack of confidence. Zhou Shuren was persuaded, but also had some intentions, and then quickly wrote the number, the King of Qi and the King of Chu came early, and today''s luck is good and bad. Now naturally. After Zhou Shuren wrote the sign, he saw that his son also had a sign, "You choose No. 3?" Chang Zhong, "Ah." Zhou Shuren frowned. When he showed the horses just now, he, who didn''t understand horses, could see that the No. 5 was strong, "Why?" Can Chang Zhong say that I simply don''t want to choose the same one as you? Of course not. "It looks pleasing to the eye, but it''s not much more than a tael of silver anyway." Zhou Shuren snorted, there is an upper limit on horse betting at the racecourse, and they are not so harsh on officials. Too much, isn''t this a clear statement that my family has money, maybe there is a problem? As for the bad children from their own family, it is because they have not been educated. Therefore, Zhou Shuren can see many acquaintances, and he will come to see the fun when he is in the bath, and only eat fruit and snacks. Zhou Shuren also meant five taels of silver, not much. The two princes didn''t have so many scruples, and each shot a hundred taels. Then the result naturally lost, but Changzhong won at random. In the next few games, King Qi and King Chu looked at Lord Zhou without words, and they lost every game. Zhou Shuren, "..." No, his hands are quite capable of grasping silver! In the palace, when the prince got the news, he also wanted to go to the racetrack! They are all men and people who are happy, but unfortunately there is no chance! As for Zhou Shuren''s field loss, the prince felt that Lord Zhou would not want to go to the racetrack again. It''s good, it''s good to be busy together! The days passed quickly, and the autumn harvest was over in a blink of an eye. Many people gathered in the entire capital, including envoys from neighboring countries, and noble families from various states. Because two days later will be the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s succession, the whole capital is very lively. Zhou''s house, Xuehan returned to her mother''s house, Zhulan was supposed to greet her daughter according to the rules, how could Xuehan ask her mother to greet her? Now Xuehan is not diligent in returning to her mother''s house. She can come back once a month, unlike before, who used to run to her mother''s house every three days, let alone live at her mother''s house when she was happy. Xuehan went back to her mother''s house today because the prince was about to succeed her. She knew a lot of things from her mother''s mouth, so she came back and told her motherwelfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! After Xuehan said everything she could say, she whispered, "Mother, I saw the queen''s phoenix robe." Zhulan, "Don''t you see it often?" Xuehan said: "What I said is new." Zhulan reacted, "How did you see that?" Xuehan said: "It''s a coincidence, I was in the mother''s bedroom that day, and the mother took me to see it." Xuehan felt that she knew too much. Not only did she see Fengpao, but she also knew who was sealed as a concubine, who was sealed as a concubine, and who was sealed with Zhaoyi! Zhulan looked at her daughter who was unable to speak, and was delighted, "I always say that sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing." Xuehan has a deep understanding, "Mother''s words have always been right." The words changed, "After the mother returned to the palace, Xun Rongchuan said that Lin Xi would not be named a princess. I really scared me when I heard it. I don''t want Lin Xi to be a princess." Zhulan, "Ah, there''s more to this." Xuehan, "Yes, you also know that the royal father and mother are a little bit fond of our Qin palace." Zhu Lan said faintly, "You remove some of the words from your words." It''s more than eccentric pain, it''s a dazzling eccentricity! Xuehan smiled and then said, "I heard from Rong Chuan that Ming Teng has another master?" "Ah, there is indeed one more master." Not to mention going out recently, Ming Teng just wants to lie down after finishing his daily schoolwork. Xuehan smiled and said, "It''s good, Ming Teng has been really eye-catching recently." "Well, your father thinks so too." Zhulan''s recent emotions are also very special Especially when she encounters powerful people on the street, the change of imperial power, the old powers are silent, and the new powers are rising. As long as there is a power struggle, it will not stop. At this time, Qingxue came in with the letter, and after seeing the ceremony, he said, "A letter from Xuzhou." Zhulan was surprised, "I just received a letter three days ago." After speaking, she took it over. After she opened the letter and read it, Zhulan''s face was completely dark. Dong and Zhao were pregnant one after another. At that time, Zhao was more than two months old. When I found it, I was older than Zhao''s, nearly three months. Zhulan carefully counted the days. After the Changzhi Hall test, she found out that Mr. Dong had given birth, and it was only a little over eight months. At that time, there was smallpox in Xuzhou, and the Dong family was fine, but now Mrs. Song is helping Xuzhou, but she gave birth prematurely. Xuehan asked concernedly, "Mother, but what happened?" Zhulan handed the letter over, "Look at it." Xuehan read it again and sneered, "This letter was written by my third brother. The third brother did not mention the third sister-in-law''s family. It seems that the third sister-in-law''s premature birth has something to do with the Dong family." Zhulan also thought of it, "Mr. Song''s letter is coming soon." Xuehan didn''t want her mother to be unhappy, and said happily, "Mother, the third brother has a son." Zhulan thought of the letter that said that the delivery was smooth and the mother and child were safe, and she was in a better mood. The son would not lie to her on this point, "Yes." Speaking of which, Chang Lian made two vows in a row, and then gave birth to two daughters. The third child was his son. It was a coincidence! Xuehan smiled and said, "My aunt is going to prepare a generous gift!" Mrs. Song had already brought Zhulan''s gift to the newborn, and her mind drifted to Xuzhou. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1247： succession Text Chapter 1247 Succession In Xuzhou, Mr. Dong ignored the shouts from outside and drank the rice porridge in the bowl in silence. After drinking the rice porridge, he glanced at his son again, and then lay down and closed his eyes again. The girl carefully carried the tray and went out. She snorted when she saw the woman who was being stopped by the old woman outside. Dong shi didn''t sleep, just closed his eyes and rested his mind. This time the premature birth went smoothly and also hurt his body. Not only did he have to have two months of confinement, but he also had to take good care of his body in the next few years. Mrs. Dong twitched the corners of her mouth. She really shouldn''t be polite to the sisters-in-law of her parents'' family. Thinking of the decoction that the second sister-in-law gave her, what about the anti-abortion pills. The son was stillborn. Mrs. Song arranged for the front yard to come back, when she heard shouts, then came in with a sullen face, and scolded the girl and the old lady in the main courtyard, "You are all dead? Why don''t you pull me down quickly, the third wife needs to rest, little son. You need to be quiet, don''t you know?" The old women were not polite when they heard it, and a few people took the person out. Mrs. Song pressed her eyebrows. She was really tired in the past few days. No, she should have never felt relieved when she came to Xuzhou. The third wife''s sister-in-law came to see her and went back after two days. Unexpectedly, the second wife came with her son and she refused to leave. She was more anxious than the third wife for this child. The third wife didn''t care, so this person lied to the third wife. Fortunately, she was a pharmacological agent. Mrs. Song entered the room and looked at the third wife with her eyes closed. She sighed in her heart. The third wife was also in trouble. If it wasn''t for the dignity of her parents'' family, the third wife would have wanted to drive her away. Mrs. Song sat beside the crib and said in a low voice, "The person has been sent back to the yard just now, and the old man has already arranged the carriage, and we can leave tomorrow." Only then did Mr. Dong open his eyes, "Please, you are old." Today, she deliberately let the second sister-in-law enter the yard. Only in this way can Mrs. Song have a seizure, and the husband can follow the trend when he comes back at night. If it wasn''t for the concern of her parents'' family, why would she bother so much. It was two days later in the turn of time, and before it was dawn, the entire capital was already lively. Zhou Shuren put on his official uniform and hat. Not to mention his heart that couldn''t be excited for a long time, he was very excited today. He had been preparing for the new emperor''s succession for a long time, and the application of the Ministry of Rites was like flowing water. Many palaces were renovated in the palace, the new emperor succeeded the throne, and some items of the Ministry of Rites were replaced with new ones. Zhou Shuren thought of seeing the honor guards and other items yesterday, tsk tsk, it was all silver. Zhou Shuren, "I''m leaving." "Ok." Tomorrow, her life wife will also enter the palace to meet the queen. When Zhou Shuren went out, Chang Yi and Chang Zhi were already waiting in the front yard. How many people could not see the change of imperial power, or such a smooth change, this is a prosperous age, a prosperous age that will be praised by later generations. Zhou Shuren straightened his waist, "Let''s go." Chang Yi and Chang Zhi responded and followed behind their father. The street outside the palace was lit up with colorful lights, and the residents facing the street also got up early, and the courageous even opened the door and watched the carriages heading towards the palace. In history, there have been many successors to the throne of Zen, but most of them were persecuted, and few took the initiative to give the throne to the next emperor, so one can think of the grand occasion of the new emperor''s succession today. Many responsible ministers did not leave the palace yesterday, and the palace was brightly lit last night. In the palace, the prince fell asleep after taking the tranquilizer, because he was too excited, even if he was as calm as him, he would still be excited and unable to fall asleep. The prince slept for three hours, a full six hours, and his spirits were particularly good. On the other hand, the prince concubine who entered the palace yesterday was tired. The husband and wife have already changed into the dragon robe and the phoenix robe. The two sat opposite each other without saying a word. Now all the words are pale, it is better to wait quietly. The queen and the emperor no longer live in the queen''s bedroom. Yesterday, the emperor completely moved out of the political hall, and the queen also moved out of the queen''s bedroom, and the two moved into the residence of the queen mother. The other concubines, because they all had sons, had already left the palace and moved into the palace the day before yesterday. The queen will propose and tell several concubines. Several concubines have been sleepy in the harem for many years. They have seen through the emperor over the years and have long had no expectations. The queen mentioned it, and they naturally agreed. In fact, they thought that they would have to wait until the emperor died before they could leave the palace, and they had to endure it. They didn''t expect that the emperor would let them go out of the palace to live with their sons. This was already the emperor''s kindness to them. The emperor had already changed his clothes and stood motionless in front of the mirror. The queen watched quietly, even if she was as rational as the emperor, and how free and easy she was, she still couldn''t let it go in the end, as evidenced by her husband''s tossing and turning last night. The queen sat with her like this. The husband had to take care of this gap. She couldn''t do anything for her. Unlike her husband, she was not the queen, but instead became the queen dowager, still the largest in the harem. The emperor took a deep breath and finally moved, "I am not a saint after all!" Queen, "You and I are both mortals in this world." The emperor smiled, "Yes, they are all ordinary people. Since they are ordinary people, they will have selfishness. I have always been a eccentric person!" Seeing her husband''s light-hearted tone, the queen smiled, she figured it out, "Although you are all ordinary people, you are a good father in my heart, not only for our sons, but also for Wang Qi and others. ." The emperor held his daughter-in-law''s hand back, "Well, let''s go, it''s almost time." Zhou Shuren and other ministers all stood in their designated positions, and they all stood outside. Today''s new emperor''s succession to the throne is very cumbersome, and there are many processes that these ministers cannot see. Zhou Shuren stood for a long time, he could only estimate the time by looking at the height of the sun. Zhou Shuren sighed at the cumbersome process. When the prince did not succeed to the throne, he had already planned to paste notices in various states. Just thinking about it, there was finally a movement in front of him, and the palace music rang. The emperor and the prince walked over with long robes. The emperor took the prince step by step to the steps leading to the throne, and then the process continued until the emperor helped the prince who was kneeling and handed the jade seal of the kingdom to the prince. At this time, the emperor retreated to one side, and the prince turned to face the ministers. At this moment, he only heard that all the officials worshiped. Zhou Shuren had already recovered from the ritual of inheritance. The close-up viewing was really shocking. In the subsequent kowtows, Zhou Shuren bowed very seriously. Don''t think that this is the end, there is still more, it''s really tough, but no one dares to make mistakes. Zhou Shuren really admired this point. At this time, it really inspired people''s endless desire to survive. Driven by the desire to survive, the succession process went down, and there were small problems but no one made mistakes. The emperor became the Supreme Emperor. At the end of the pilgrimage of the officials, the new emperor entered the hall and boarded the dragon chair. When the ministers entered the hall, the Supreme Emperor had already left. The Emperor Taishang stepped onto the high platform, and standing on the high platform could hear the voices in the hall. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1248： Emperor Taishang The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters of the text Eunuch Liu stood beside the Emperor Taishang, and felt very uncomfortable, not for himself, but for the emperor. The end of a generation of emperors, even if it was not sad, made him even more uncomfortable. When the Emperor Taishang saw it out of the corner of his eyes, he laughed, "I am happy." Loss is naturally there, but more of it is joy. This is the heir he cultivated with one hand, and a new chapter will be opened after today. What is surging in his heart now is hope. He is looking forward to Jiangshan becoming stronger and stronger in the hands of his son, and looking forward to seeing a prosperous world that belongs to his son. The emperor stood on the high platform and looked into the distance. He looked up at the sky that seemed to be a lot closer. The sky was vast and boundless, just like his son''s ambition. The emperor, no, it should be the emperor. At this time, the sound of firecrackers sounded in the capital, even in the palace, it could still be heard vaguely. The Emperor Taishang looked towards the direction outside the palace with his hands behind his back, "The Emperor is very popular with the people!" Eunuch Liu, "The Emperor Taishang taught me well." The Emperor Taishang was happy, "Well, by the way, you should go out of the palace tomorrow to retire." Eunuch Liu was sad, but he couldn''t cry. Today is a day of great joy, "Yes." The Emperor Taishang said, "You should indeed enjoy a few years of blessings." Eunuch Liu knew that the emperor was going on a long journey, and his body was not allowed to follow him. Eunuch Liu knelt down and bowed down, wishing the Emperor Taishang a long life. In the harem, the crown princess was not yet the queen. After hearing the female official say that the ceremony was over, the crown princess finally let go of the handkerchief, which was already wet and covered in sweat. The Crown Princess stood up. This is the Queen Mother''s original bedroom, and now it belongs to her. She is so familiar with this place that she can walk through it with her eyes closed. Now the phoenix robe that belongs to her is hanging in the bedroom, reaching out to touch the phoenix robe, I can''t help but think of the jealous look of Liu Shi and others, be jealous, only she can enter the palace, and now it only belongs to her and the emperor. In the Zhou Mansion, Zhulan and the eldest daughter were sitting together, and the sound of firecrackers was still heard outside. Zhulan asked, "Are your in-laws ready?" Xuemei nodded, "Well, the luggage has been packed." Zhulan was very surprised, "Why do they suddenly want to go back? Didn''t Jiang Sheng talk to Boss Jiang when he went back to worship his ancestors, will the old couple be yours in the future?" Xuemei smiled, "My father-in-law recently dreamed of his grandfather, so he wanted to go back and repair the ancestral tomb in person. If it wasn''t for the crown prince''s succession, the father-in-law would have left a few days ago." After a pause, he continued: "And the in-laws also want to pay for the other rooms. They are all sons and grandsons. The in-laws have saved some money by themselves over the past few years, and I think they want to make up for the other rooms." These Xuemei don''t care, anyway, they are the money that the old couple saved by farming their own land. The old couple misses their hometown. She and her husband both understand. Zhulan asked, "When will they be back?" Xuemei said: "Jiang Du will come back together when he goes back to take the exam." Zhulan nodded, saying that the old couple of the Jiang family would only come when they were invited by the Zhou Mansion in the capital, and they never came to the door at other times. Even if the Zhou family became more and more prominent in the capital, the old couple of the Jiang family still lived their own lives, and they would not Bewitching Xuemei to fight for something. Zhulan thought of this and looked at the eldest girl who was making tea, which had a lot to do with the eldest girl. Speaking of which, several sons and daughters, even the big house will have titles in the future. Zhulan said: "The day before yesterday, your father took Jiang Du''s examination. Before going to bed, he told me that Jiang Du has a solid foundation, and this child has a good temperament." Xuemei was very happy when she heard her father compliment her son, "This child didn''t even tell me when he came back!" Zhulan, "This child has a temperament like yours." In the past, the grandson of the Zhou family, because of the low profile of the Jiang family, Jiang Sheng was just a relationship, and no one paid much attention to it. Now it pays more attention, and this child is not disturbed by foreign objects. Zhou Shuren praised that Jiang Du is not her Lie to the big girl. In the afternoon, when Zhou Shuren came back, he was already exhausted and paralyzed. The thin old man lay flat on the kang and didn''t want to move at all, "Tired, I''m really tired today." Zhulan pushed down, "Get up, you changed your clothes and lay down again, the official uniform is dirty." Zhou Shuren retorted, "It''s not dirty at all, the entire floor of the palace has been washed." With that said, Zhou Shuren still stood up, quickly changed his clothes, kicked his shoes and lay on the kang, and turned his head to his daughter-in-law, "Daughter-in-law, help me untie it!" Zhulan has already sat down with the comb, "There will be a big court tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "Well, your husband will be promoted tomorrow, and your imperial decree will also come to the mansion tomorrow. You should prepare earlier." Zhulan was surprised, "Together?" Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, "Well, it''s been planned for a long time. It''s not that you don''t know how busy the fourth is these days." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, Changzhi is in the Hanlin Academy." Zhou Shuren was silent for a while and said, "When we left the palace, I saw the Emperor Taishang on the high platform." Zhu Lan paused, "The Emperor Taishang is already very powerful." Zhou Shuren also admired this, the previous dynasty was a turning point in history, and the founding emperor was also very good, but in the end, he didn''t sit on the throne until he died, and he didn''t let go of power until he died. Zhulan combed her husband''s hair, Zhou Shuren was already asleep. Zhulan put down her husband''s head carefully. With each passing year, her husband became more and more tired. Early the next morning, the awards were distributed, and the palace changed the awards for meritorious deeds. The upgrades of some titles were mostly due to the transfer of titles. There were not many official upgrades. Zhou Shuren should have changed the most officially became Book of households. Zhou Shuren didn''t feel anything in his heart, and the other ministers didn''t react either. Today''s morning is quite simple, only the reward. After the morning court was over, the ministers were disappointed and happy, and Zhou Shuren became the focus. In the future, the minister of households will be justifiably named today. One of the six departments, in charge of the country''s money and money, this power is really great. The official minister smiled, "Congratulations to Zhou Shangshu." The Minister of Punishment was complicated, but he still said, "Congratulations." Li Zhao and Zhou Shuren have a better relationship, "You have to prepare wine for your banquet, not a famous wine." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry, everyone will be satisfied." The Minister of Works and the Minister of Rites also came to congratulate, especially the Minister of Works was the most enthusiastic, not enthusiastic. Mr. Wang said congratulations and left. He is old, and the ceremony yesterday has not slowed down. After walking two steps, seeing that his son has not left, he pulled his son''s sleeve and said, "Let''s go." Wang Chi followed in his father''s footsteps, and when there were fewer people around, Wang Chi sighed, "When Zhou Shuren was the prefect, we were about the same. It''s only been a few years, and he is a few levels higher than his son." Mr. Wang, "Zhou Shuren''s career cannot be copied." Zhou Shuren is not only lucky today, but along the way, Zhou Shuren has accumulated it by virtue of his own skills and achievements. Zhou''s family, Zhulan was already prepared, and when the decree left, Zhulan got the custom-made official clothing, and found that the official clothing in her hand was larger than the size when it was measured. What made Zhulan''s heart cramped was that she was wearing a size that was just right, she, she was fat again! ! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1249： queen Text Chapter 1249 Queen The Ministry of Household and Zhou Shuren don''t need to be handed over. Master Xiao is too quick to delegate power. The biggest change of Zhou Shuren is that he has changed to a separate office, which is still the best office of the Ministry of Household. Lord Xiao''s belongings were taken away by the prince before he ascended the throne, and nothing was left to Zhou Shuren. Mr. Xiao also took away Zhou Shuren''s favorite tea set, looking at the empty room, pouting, "I''ll wait for my son-in-law to honor my best tea set, yes, and tea leaves." Qiu Yan, "..." Having a great son-in-law is amazing, and a son-in-law who has been raised by his own hands is even more powerful. Look at how confident he is. Zhou Shuren''s things were slowly moved over and placed, Qiu Yan went out for a trip, and soon came back, "All the officials of the Ministry of Households are already waiting outside, waiting for you to speak!" Zhou Shuren blinked, "Is there still a speech in office?" Qiu Yan, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I won''t talk about it anymore, let them all go back to work." He is not in a new department, or the Ministry of Households. No one in the entire Ministry of Households officials is more familiar than himGet cash] Follow vx public.Public numberBook Friends Base Camp Cash is also available! Moreover, the new official took office as the three fires, and he still has to burn it. It''s good to not meet people first, and cool some people with ulterior motives. Qiu Yan repeated Zhou Shuren''s words, and the officials outside were a little stunned. Most of them went back quickly. After working together for many years, Master Zhou''s temper was well understood. On the contrary, some thoughtful people hesitated for a while before leaving. Qiu Yan came back and asked, "I thought the emperor would arrange the servants who were vacated by the Ministry of Household today!" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "This position will be vacant for a while, and the emperor has just succeeded." Even if you are registered as the emperor, you have to take your time to install his confidants in important departments, and according to Zhou Shuren''s understanding of the emperor, the position of the third-rank household servant is vacant, which is also a good bait! At night, there were only three masters in the Prince Qin''s mansion. If there were not too many servants, it would be quite empty. When Rong Chuan returned to the palace, he directly looked for his wife and daughter, and would never stay in the front yard alone for one more second. Xuehan was hiding from her daughter''s fat hands and playing hide and seek with her daughter. When the little girl saw her father, she stopped catching her mother, and ran to her father quickly, "Daddy." Rong Chuan''s heart that was abused by his father-in-law was instantly healed, and he picked up his daughter, "Lin Xi misses her father?" "think." Daddy will play with her very much, and she likes to fly high. Xuehan smiled, "You go and change your clothes, and the meal will be delivered in a while." Rong Chuan gave his daughter-in-law to his daughter-in-law, nodded and went in to change his clothes, and when Rong Chuan came out, he said to his daughter-in-law, "The tea set I got from the emperor a few days ago is packed, yes, and the tea leaves from the father and the emperor are also available. Put it together." Xue Han was stunned by what he said, "You don''t like this tea set very much, how do you put it up?" Rong Chuan endured the pain, "I will send it to the Ministry of Household for father tomorrow." Xuehan, "...Did you come back to meet your father?" Rong Chuan snorted. The old man was waiting for him at the intersection. Inside and out, Mr. Xiao was stingy and left nothing behind. He ordered Mr. Xiao''s tea set several times, but he couldn''t pretend to be stupid. Xuehan burst out laughing, "Why did Dad pick wool from you?" Rong Chuan also smiled, "As long as the old man is happy." Xuehan didn''t worry about Rong Chuan''s conflict with his father, his father was measured, and Rong Chuan also condoned it, and his husband became a prince, and his father also helped her husband with advice. From the deepening relationship between the husband and the emperor, we can see how powerful the father''s idea is. In a blink of an eye, the queen''s conferring ceremony was also very grand. It was cumbersome and cumbersome, but it was simpler than succeeding the throne, and Zhulan and other women were waiting in the harem, waiting to meet the empress. Zhulan is also a wife now. Madam Yang, the position of the second grade is very high, because she is the wife of the six ministers, and she is surrounded by the ladies of the Shangshu. Zhulan wasn''t the fattest, but she was the youngest. Plus, she looked a little younger, and the old ladies stood out in public. Zhulan didn''t feel much about meeting the new queen. She moved her ears and could hear Gong Le''s voice. Thinking about the process of popular science given to her by Changyi, the queen would have to wait for a while to come backthem Life women are treated well, and the waiting place not only has a place to sit, but also a place to go out, which is very convenient. Zhulan thought of her daughter, and several princesses were not with the wife. In the room where Xuehan was waiting, Xuehan drank tea and observed several sisters-in-law. According to her mother''s words, Princess Qi''s second sister-in-law was freeing herself. Well, the second sister-in-law looks the best, even if her mother-in-law lives in the palace, Princess Qi is still No worries. The third sister-in-law, Princess Chu, had the worst face. Thinking of the gossip that the mother and queen told her, the palace of the King of Chu was very lively. No wonder Princess Chu had a thick powder on her face. The fourth sister-in-law is no longer as sharp as it used to be. Since the palace change, Liang Wangfu wanted to be invisible, so now the fourth sister-in-law can not make a sound without making a sound. Xuehan looked back and thought of the harem. On the second day of the emperor''s accession, the women and children in the prince''s backyard entered the palace. Thinking of this, Xuehan thought of the will of the canonization. There is a subtlety on his face, and there will be a big show. of. When the queen returned to the harem, the first wave she saw was the prince, and the prince''s biological mother had to be at the back. Who would let him not have the title, and the prince was already the prince when he ascended the throne. The prince and queen are princesses, and they are also princesses without titles. Today is the queen''s big day, a day that belongs to the queen alone. Women who have not been canonized will have to wait for the official canonization tomorrow before they can come to see them. The queen sat and enjoyed the visit of Princess Qi and others, the corners of her mouth slowly turned up, and they still had to worship at her feet. By the time the life wife met, Zhu Lan was tired from sitting. When I came in, I saw the Empress at first glance. People are in good spirits at happy events. The most representative is today''s Empress. She is radiant! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1250： Tachitaiko no Kunimoto The first thousand two hundred and fifty chapters of the text After leaving the palace, Zhulan took off her heavy official clothes, her underclothes were soaked through, and when there was no one around to take a bath, she was really curious. According to the procedure, the queen got up very early and was wearing a heavy phoenix robe. Forbearance all morning, how did the queen do it. Moreover, it is inconvenient for the queen to wear a phoenix robe to go to the toilet. This endurance is not comparable to ordinary people. Zhulan laughed after thinking about it herself, this crown is indeed not something that everyone can wear. After taking a bath, Zhulan felt better, and she ate a bowl of small wontons and drank a large glass of juice. Qingxue''s eyes were full of helplessness. When trying on the official clothes, the mistress clearly said that she would not give her extra meals. She had already eaten snacks on the carriage when she came back, and now she eats the stewed wontons. She felt that the mistress wanted to control her food intake. is impossible. Zhulan felt Qingxue''s gaze, and her hand touching her stomach froze. She looked at the tableware and chopsticks on the table with a guilty conscience. She said, "Too tired today." Qingxue, "..." The explanation seems to be that there is no silver 300 taels here. Early the next morning, in Prince Qin''s mansion, Rong Chuan looked at his daughter-in-law who quickly ate breakfast, "You went too early, mother hasn''t had breakfast yet!" Xuehan sat down again, "Hey, you can''t understand my mood, do you know how long I endured it? I''m just waiting for the canonization today!" God knows how much she wants to share! Rong Chuan smiled, so he didn''t tell his daughter-in-law. Sometimes the queen mother likes to tease her daughter-in-law. She told her in advance that it must be the mother''s intention. "By the way, the mother and the father will come to live in the palace in a few days." Xuehan''s eyes widened, "Huh?" Rong Chuan was also taken aback yesterday. The eldest brother had just succeeded to the throne, and the father and mother were going to live out of the palace for a few days. Xuehan asked, "Why?" Rong Chuan said in a low voice, "I think it''s because my mother is used to being quiet, and my father doesn''t want to stay in the harem, so I convince the elder brother who owes me the reason for wanting to accompany me more. The elder brother knows that the father and the king The queen mother went out of the palace not only to accompany me, the elder brother probably also took into account the mood of the father emperor''s Zen position, and thinks that it will be better for the father emperor to live in the Qin palace for a while." After a pause, he continued: "That''s why Big Brother agreed without much persuasion." After listening to Xuehan, she whispered: "Is it really okay that the emperor does not live in the palace?" Rong Chuan laughed, "Whoever stipulated that the Emperor Taishang must live in the palace, the Emperor Father took the initiative to take the throne and completely handed over the power to the eldest brother, and the Emperor Father did not become the Emperor Taishang and still held the power to suppress the eldest brother, Father No one dares to talk about where the emperor and the queen live, not to mention their reasonable reasons, they always think they owe me." Xuehan''s heart was raised, ah, why did she have a bad premonition? She didn''t think that the father and mother would stay out of the door! Zhou''s family, Xuehan heard the shocking news early in the morning, and returned to her parents'' house in a trance. Of course, before leaving, she still screwed her husband. Such an important thing was told to her this morning! Zhu Lan, "Did you go back to your mother''s house to perform the sitting pose?" This posture is too standard, the daughter really has to carve the etiquette to the bones, and the princess is not so easy to be. Xuehan recovered and whispered what Rong Chuan told her. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Ah, she also has a bad premonition. The emperor has completely let go, and now she can''t leave the capital to be chic, so naturally she has to find something to divert her attention, and this attention is terrifying when you think about it! In the harem, after today''s concubines and concubines had read the imperial decree, the queen looked at the wonderful appearance of Liu Shi and others, "This palace is happy for my sisters, and everyone is so happy that they lost their minds." Liu Shi and the others came back to their senses, and Liu Shi''s face was a little distorted, and he had to show happiness without looking at it. Liu Shi is angry, she wants a family background, a son and a son, there is no position as a noble concubine, just a concubine, or Liu Concubine without a title. And Du Shi was also struck by lightning. The thought in her heart was that the concubine did not wish for it, the concubine was still okay, and the result was Zhaoyi! Mrs Ran was stunned, Mrs Liu was a concubine, and she was also a concubine. Although she did not have a title, this starting point was quite high for her. She actually occupied the position of a side concubine in the backyard of the Princes Mansion, and she really didnt have much sense of existence. , the prince went to her yard basically to see his daughter. Some of the others are not very high. The Empress was refreshed, with a smile on her face all the time, and said to Liu Shi, who likes to dance the most: "Congratulations to my sister." Liu Shi suppressed the anger in her heart, "My concubine thanked the empress." Today''s concubines except Ran were disappointed. No one expected that the emperor would be so stingy with their position, and at the same time made them feel uneasy. They would not like the emperor in the first place. In the future, new people will enter the harem. What should they do? Zhou Fu, Zhu Lan also knew the position, "Du Shi should be disappointed." Xuehan, "It''s not just Du Shi who is disappointed today." Zhulan said in a low voice, "The emperor''s harem is calm, this is the harem of the new emperor." Although Xuehan didn''t finish the next words, Xuehan could also understand, who made the new emperor young, because there are only two mother and daughter in the room, Xuehan whispered: "I heard that some families have already moved their minds to send their daughters into the palace. !" Zhulan, "It''s not surprising, the emperor is in his prime, and the harem will have infinite possibilities." Xuehan suddenly looked left and right, and leaned into her mother''s ear, "Rong Chuan came back and told me that the day before, there was a book that wrote that Prince Li is the foundation of the country." Zhulan was surprised, "The new emperor asked Rong Chuan about this? How did Rong Chuan answer?" Xuehan said: "The emperor didn''t ask Rong Chuan about this, he just mentioned it casually, the emperor said that the book was just a test Zhulan thought to herself, it should not be the Queen''s family, Wen''s family, I don''t know who it is. The handwriting, why do you think so, because the queen has not been canonized as the queen the day before yesterday, and the Wen family is crazy to make a case before the canonization of the queen. It is even more impossible for other ministers who are in the state. The new emperor has just ascended the throne, and he has to wait for the new emperor to sit firmly on the throne before taking any action. Xuehan pulled off her mother''s clothes, "Mother." Zhulan leaned into her daughter''s ear, "Go back and tell Rong Chuan, as long as it involves the Crown Prince, you can hide and hide, but if you can''t hide, you can just pretend to be stupid, Rong Chuan now wants the king to have the king, and the money to have the money, you guys As long as the Qin palace is close to the emperor, it must not be contaminated with the prince''s dispute." She was worried, she still had to warn her a few more words, Rong Chuan was the number one person to be attracted, and as long as his eyes were not blind, he wanted to be attracted. Hearing the seriousness in her mother''s tone, Xue Han felt nervous, "Mother, I will tell my husband when I go back." Zhulan nodded, "Let Rong Chuan have more eyes." Xuehan nodded and wrote it down, and thought again, "My father will live in the Qin palace, and I will definitely teach my husband." The father emperor is so biased, he will teach Xianggong more how to get along with the new emperor. In the evening, Zhulan told the news from the girl''s mouth, and the first thing she said was Prince Li''s book. Zhou Shuren said: "I''m not surprised at all, it''s what I expected." Zhulan said again that the emperor was going to live in the Qin palace. Zhou Shuren was lying lazily, but he sat up straight, "What? Going to live in the palace?" Zhulan looked at her husband amusingly, "Why did you scare you like this?" Zhou Shuren, "...because I know that the Emperor Taishang will definitely do something." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1251： cooperate A few days after the Queen''s Ceremony, the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager moved into the Qin Palace. Since the Supreme Emperor left the palace, Zhou Shuren has been very guarded. Zhulan also received an invitation from the queen. In the past few days, the new queen has been very busy. The male is in charge of the outside and the female is in charge. This time, unlike the grand ceremony, the queen was invited individually. Zhulan belonged to the first echelon to be invited. When she entered the palace, Mrs. Zhao was pregnant and about to give birth. Mrs. Li was unable to enter the palace, so Su Xuan still accompanied her into the palace. Zhulan is also familiar with the queen''s bedroom. She has been here several times, but the person who sees her has changed. Even the little palace maid who leads the way is unfamiliar. Zhulan felt that it was the Empress Dowager who took the initiative to take away all the maids. Speaking of which, the Empress Dowager was also a good mother-in-law. When Zhulan arrived, the Empress had already arrived. Obviously, the Empress took her very seriously. Zhulan greeted the ceremony, "The minister''s wife Yang has seen the queen''s concubine." Su Xuan followed suit. The Queen''s tone was intimate, and she said with a smile, "Please get up quickly." After Zhulan got up, the queen gave her a seat, and Zhulan also saw the queen''s complexion. It was very good. I wanted to come. After entering the palace, the queen mother moved out of the palace. She is the biggest in the palace. The complexion is naturally good. The queen said, "I met my younger brother and sister in the former Japanese palace, and I talked about my wife. I have always known that my wife is Lord Zhou''s virtuous wife, and I admire your wisdom for your wisdom." The queen did not lie. She got some drafts of Yang''s calculus from the emperor and admired it. Few women can achieve the level of Yang''s. Zhulan said humbly, "The Queen''s concubine complimented me wrongly, and the ministers are just doing their part." The queen smiled, Yang was really humble, if Yang was not a woman, Yang''s talent would also be able to be an official. Today is mainly a small talk, the queen is not too eager to move to win over now, and soon she will give a reward to see off the guests. Zhulan glanced at the closed box, thinking to herself, there are quite a few female relatives that the Queen wants to see, and this wave of wealth will require a lot of money! Just thinking about it, Zhulan saw that the palace maid who was leading the way stopped, and then she saw Concubine Liu and a concubine. The maid first saw the ceremony, "I have seen Concubine Liu, I have seen Du Zhaoyi." Zhulan looked at Du Zhaoyi in surprise. Zhulan didn''t think it was a chance encounter, the palace was not small, and the empress would not wander on the way out of the palace. Concubine Liu took Du Zhaoyi''s hand and said with a smile, "My sister and I are preparing to go back to the palace, but I didn''t expect to meet my wife. How about not seeing my wife for a long time?" Zhulan''s heart turned, and she replied, "Everything is fine with the minister and wife, Nianglao is thinking about it." The smile on Concubine Liu''s face didn''t change, she nodded and said, "My sister and I are one step ahead." Zhulan watched Concubine Liu and Du Zhaoyi leave, and when she got out of the palace and sat in her carriage, Su Xuan said, "Mother, what does Concubine Liu mean today?" Zhulan opened the box and took out the bracelet rewarded by the Empress, "She showed me that she and Du Zhaoyi have a good relationship, which means they have two princes together." Su Xuan blinked her eyes. She thought she was very smart. Besides not fond of reading, she also grew up in intrigue, but she still couldn''t compare to her mother. She thought it was a normal encounter, and she could see so much! Su Xuan was very curious, "Mother, how did you see it?" Zhu Lan had already replaced the bracelet she had brought with her and replaced it with a gift from the Queen, and said with a smile, "First, Du Zhaoyi was always very low-key when she was in the Prince''s Mansion, but today she doesn''t shy away from taking a walk with Concubine Liu. Second, Liu The concubine is holding Du Zhaoyi''s hand, this is a very intimate gesture, the two cannot be close friends in the boudoir, they can only be partners of interest." Su Xuan gave a thumbs up, "Mother, you are amazing." Zhulan raised her hand, "How is it, does it look good?" Su Xuan looked at the jade bracelet, the mother was originally white, and the emerald green bracelet looked good, just the gap between the bracelet and the wrist, cough, "It looks good." Zhu Lan took it off. She seldom wears bracelets. The reason is simply that she has gained weight, so her wrists are usually empty, so she puts them back and divides them when she dies. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren, a new official who took office three fires, has already burned the first one, that is, a clearer division of labor and errands. Previously, he could not make a big move, but now he is welcome. The annual personnel assessment can no longer be taken advantage of. Now if you want to get a good rating, you can only do bad things yourself. If you don''t do it well, Zhou Shuren doesn''t preach or reprimand. Zhou Shuren was able to reform so neatly, that was because he had dug a hole for many years and laid a foreshadowing. Anyway, the Ministry of Household under his control wanted efficiency, and those who wanted to take advantage of their qualifications should not come to the Ministry of Household. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, and then happily took out his son-in-law and sent them to tea sets and tea leaves. He is also busy now, but his responsibilities are different depending on the position. In the past, he was the right-hand man of Shang Shu, and he had to watch everything in person. Now he is the boss! As soon as the tea was brewed, the Emperor Taishang arrived. Zhou Shuren had a feeling that a stone had fallen to the ground, ah, it''s finally here. Zhou Shuren got up, "I have seen the Emperor Taishang." The Emperor Taishang was already sitting at the tea table in his regular clothes. He smelled the smell, and looked at the tea set. This set of tea sets was familiar. The prince asked for it from him, and now it is Zhou Shuren''s. There are so many treasures of Shuren." Zhou Shuren''s small animal was very alert, but he didn''t break the emperor''s heart and said that it was given by his son-in-law, and said honestly: "Where is the treasure, you don''t know the minister, in fact, the minister has always liked Lord Xiao''s tea set, but it''s a pity Lord Xiao If you dont leave it to the minister, the minister will brag that the minister can get better, and then go to the King of Qin to ask for it, this is what the minister has the cheek to ask for. The Emperor Taishang snorted, if this is due to King Qin''s filial piety, he is reluctant to say King Qin, there are many ways to toss Zhou Shuren Zhou Shuren said: "Why did the Emperor Taishang come to the Ministry of Household today?" The Emperor Taishang, "I have heard about the big moves of the Ministry of Household in the Qin palace, so I won''t increase my knowledge." Zhou Shuren, "...Didn''t the Emperor Taishang anticipate today?" His little actions could not be concealed from the previous Emperor Taishang, and they were clearly acquiesced. The Emperor Taishang snorted, "It''s said that new officials take office three fires, I think you''re enough to burn one, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren understood that the Emperor Taishang came on behalf of the Emperor, and said in a low voice, "Someone whispered in front of the Emperor?" Emperor Taishang, "You also have to think about the other five. Your pace is too big, and the other five can''t keep up. It''s not good." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I understand." He has been in the Ministry of Household, and naturally he wants to make the Ministry of Household better, but the six departments are actually a whole, and he really needs to take it slowly. Chapter 1252： drunk Zhou Shuren looked at the Emperor Taishang who had already poured tea for him. The Emperor Taishang came up on behalf of the Emperor and acquiesced to his reforms, but he didn''t want him to go too fast. The Emperor was using the Ministry of Household as a pilot! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, tsk tsk, the prince has changed a lot since he became the emperor, weighing, weighing. After the Taishanghuang finished speaking, he drank tea on his own. Zhou Shuren is smart. This is the advantage of chatting with smart people. You can understand everything with a click. Speaking of which, the days he stayed in the Qin Palace were still a bit awkward. Living in the Qin Palace from the palace, even if it was the home of his favorite youngest son, would be different. He really got used to it for a few days. This was the first time he left the door of Prince Qin''s mansion. Ever since he moved in, he has never seen any of his sons except the new emperor, not even the King of Qin. The Emperor Taishang drank tea and looked at Zhou Shuren who was getting more and more high-spirited, tsk tsk, why does this feel so awkward! Zhou Shuren felt his gaze, his hair stood up all of a sudden, his eyes widened, "Why does Emperor Taishang look at his ministers like this?" The Emperor Taishang retracted his gaze, "You will move into a new mansion next year, have you chosen a date?" Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with the new mansion. The emperor really didn''t bother at all, he was very generous, "I want to move after the spring next year." The Emperor Taishang snorted, "Does Shuren know that someone wrote a few days ago that the prince is the book of the country?" Zhou Shuren pretended to be stupid, "Ah, I don''t know, the minister has been busy with the household recently, and the emperor has never left the minister alone!" The new emperor is very busy, and he has not yet summoned the minister alone, and now only Rong Chuan, his own younger brother, has been seen alone. Obviously, the most trusted person in the new emperor''s heart is his own younger brother. Zhou Shuren knew the news and took advantage of Rong Chuan, but he couldn''t tell! The Emperor Taishang did not ask casually. According to the younger son''s attitude of taking Zhou Shuren as his biological father, and Zhou Shuren constantly mentioning his younger son, he had reason to believe that the younger son would tell Zhou Shuren. Thinking of this, the Emperor Taishang looked at Zhou Shuren with a kinder look, all because Zhou Shuren really thought about the future of his younger son! The Emperor Taishang didn''t care whether Zhou Shuren pretended to be stupid or not, "You once woke me up." Zhou Shuren wanted to sweat on his back. He didn''t act well in the past, but he was really bold enough at that time, "I know it''s wrong." The Emperor Taishang smiled, "I abdicated and many old ministers miss me!" Zhou Shuren felt that the turning point was a bit big, but he understood the psychology of these old ministers. Once the emperor and the courtier, the new emperor wanted to form his own team, and he would inevitably affect the interests of the old ministers. It is strange that the emperor, as these old ministers, is not cared about. Zhou Shuren poured himself a cup of tea, "Didn''t the Emperor Taishang have a solution long ago." The Emperor Taishang, "Shu Ren really knows me best." Zhou Shuren, "I dare not." The Emperor Taishang put down the teacup, "I ignore them, they won''t stop." Zhou Shuren reacted this time, the new emperor wanted to move their interests, they naturally thought of finding something for the new emperor, and the establishment of the crown prince was the best thing. Zhou Fu, Zhulan returned home and saw Xuemei, "You came back very quickly." Xuemei said: "Send it out of the city gate and come back." Xuemei helped her mother change clothes while talking, this official dress is really heavy. Zhulan changed her clothes, "Have you and Jiang Sheng''s luggage been packed?" She felt that her daughter seemed to have opened the door to a new world since the trip. Now that the autumn harvest is over, and the old couple of the Jiang family have returned to their hometown, the two of them can''t wait any longer. They want to go to Xuzhou for a turn and come back during the Chinese New Year. . Xuemei bent her eyes, "Ah, I''ve packed it up, so I''m here to ask my mother what she wants to bring to my younger brother and third brother, and I''ll take it with me." Zhulan envies the life of the eldest daughter. Now that there is no danger, the eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law have begun to walk slowly into the distance, "Yes, it will be delivered to your house later." Xuemei smiled and said, "This time we will bring the twins, mother, Jiang Du and the others will take your trouble." Zhulan is familiar with raising children, "En." In the afternoon, with an hour to go, when Zhou Shuren was about to go to the yamen, he came back and sent a letter, "Mother, the Emperor Taishang will come over for dinner in the evening." Zhulan, "??" Jin Yan repeated it again, Zhu Lan''s face was sullen. Sure enough, their house was the first stop. Speaking of which, Zhu Lan was so confident that the emperor would come to Zhou''s house first, who let Zhou Shuren face the emperor naturally! Zhou Mansion has entertained the Emperor Taishang, and she still has some experience with the meals of the Emperor Taishang, and she is not afraid if she has no experience. She can ask her daughter. In the evening, the Emperor Taishang had dinner in the front yard. He didn''t see the rest of the Zhou family today, only the Emperor Taishang and Zhou Shuren ate together. Because winter is approaching, the moonlight will be much cooler. Zhou Shuren looked at the Taishanghuang who was drinking alone, and sighed in his heart that he became the Taishanghuang. Only the Taishanghuang himself could experience the taste of it. However, the Taishanghuang did trust him and even showed a lot of emotions in front of him. Zhou Shuren wouldn''t go up to persuade him. His class status was different. He could accompany him quietly and would never open his mouth to death. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion for a while, his face changed, a feeling of being pitted by the emperor, still a big pit. When the Emperor Taishang faced his wife, he wanted to be free and easy, but when facing Zhou Shuren, an old fox, he was relaxed. The Emperor Taishang put down his wine glass and didn''t feel any emotion, and saw Zhou Shuren''s face like you pitted me, "?" Zhou Shuren dried the wine in his hand, "Tomorrow''s minister will occupy the front page headlines in the capital." The relationship between the emperor and the ministers that the Taishanghuang and Lord Zhou have to talk about, etc. The result is that the person who will use the Prince Li to do things can''t see the emperor, but he can find the person who can see the emperor. Who made the first stop of the emperor to be the Zhou family. The Emperor Taishang can hide, but he can''t! The Emperor Taishang asked, "What is the front page headline?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Now is the time to pay attention to this? In the end, Zhou Shuren explained it again. After UU reading Taishang Huang understood, he smiled unkindly, and then laughed, where is there any low mood. The next day, as Zhou Shuren had guessed, Zhou Shuren felt the seeming concern at the early morning. Last night, the Emperor Taishang was very happy, and then he drank too much. When he went back, he was really drunk. The news could not be hidden from anyone, and he knew it. Zhou Shuren stood motionless and let them look at it casually! When the new emperor arrived, his eyes also swept over Zhou Shuren. The new emperor was also very surprised. The father seemed to take Zhou Shuren as a friend, but he was very happy. The father was drunk, which means that he has completely let go. Today''s early morning, the atmosphere was very good at first, but after a minister invited the crown prince, the atmosphere was not very good. Zhou Shuren listened to the eloquent remarks of Prince Li, and tutted twice. Those who can stand in the courtroom are very powerful. Chapter 1253： decision Zhou Shuren peeked at the new emperor, the new emperor still smiled, but this smile was a little stiff! Zhou Shuren moved his ears, these old officials didn''t really want to die, they just invited the crown prince, and didn''t say who it was. It''s just that this also makes the queen''s mother family, the new Duke Chengen anxious. In the hearts of the Wen family, the situation of the queen and the empress dowager is the same. They have two direct sons. The new emperor is the eldest son. His son is also the eldest son, and there is nothing wrong with the eldest son. Is the Liu family who is not bad willing, not willing! The new emperor''s thoughts were a little far away. Back then, the establishment of the dynasty and the crown prince also experienced twists and turns. At that time, the forces of several parties were more complicated than they are now. After listening to Prince Li''s remarks, the new emperor scrutinized the ministers, glanced at Zhou Shuren, who had been bowing his head, and then continued to look at the other ministers. The new emperor is not very old, but he has been a prince for many years, and he represents the pressure accumulated by the government. Even the new emperor is full of oppression. The new emperor looked at the ministers bowing their heads with satisfaction, stood up and said, "It''s too early to establish a crown prince, and withdraw from the dynasty." Zhou Shuren waited for the emperor to leave, and quickly slipped away. Yes, he slipped away. He was really afraid that the new emperor would leave him alone. Fortunately, the new emperor did not cheat him, and there was no young father-in-law calling him. Mr. Wang couldn''t catch up, so he could only shout, "Zhou Shangshu." Zhou Shuren stopped, and when he turned around, he saw the old man gasping for breath with his hands on his legs. He touched his nose and walked over, "Is the old man alright?" Mr. Wang is not good. It''s been a long time since he walked so fast. After a while, he straightened up, "I''m old, I''m old, I can''t run for two steps. I didn''t expect Lord Shangshu to have such good legs." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "The Ministry of Household has something to do, so I was in a hurry to go back." At this time, the other ministers of the six departments came over, and the ministers of the official department interjected with a smile, "Zhou Shangshu is really busy, don''t be distracted by the movement of the household." Zhou Shuren, "??" He actually heard the Minister of the Ministry of Officials say that he was pulling his stride, and he saw it after a long time. It can be seen that the movement of the Ministry of Household made the most confused Minister of the Ministry of Officials want to stab his villain. The Minister of Punishment laughed and said, "Speaking of ripping off the cross, the Punishment has this kind of punishment!" Zhou Shuren looked at the Minister of Punishment with a faint look, it''s amazing, threatening him! Li Zhao, the minister of the Ministry of War, didn''t interrupt. Among the six departments, the Ministry of War was always under the control of the emperor. It was difficult to enter the Ministry of War if you wanted to mix up your qualifications. The Ministry of Rites is a big family with mixed qualifications, and the Minister of Rites said: "Zhou Shangshu has always been able to work a lot, and it seems that my waiting is very useless!" The Minister of Works looked left and right. The Minister of Works was a big money earner, and he was also a hard worker in the Sixth Department. Zhou Shuren smiled, "This year''s tax revenue is not bad!" To have money is to have confidence! The Minister of War, Li Zhao, immediately interjected, "Some rules are not broken or stand, and the Ministry of Households has taken the lead. If you don''t support it, you even run against Lord Zhou. This official can''t stand it any longer." The Minister of Industry followed weakly: "The smooth reform of the Ministry of Household shows that the emperor acquiesced." The Minister of Officials gritted his teeth and glared at the Minister of Industry. As you know, we are not blind, so let''s not let them pretend to be confused and run on Zhou Shuren! Well now, as soon as the words of the Minister of Works came out, both the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Punishment threw off their official sleeves and strode away. Minister of the Ministry of Industry, "...Should I clarify?" Li Zhao can''t say anything, he''s all an old fox in the court. Who doesn''t know what''s going on? He''s just angry. By the way, he wants to step on the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of Household. What. Mr. Wang twitched his beard. He felt that the most simple of the six was the Ministry of Industry and Commerce. As a result, the Minister of Industry looked at Zhou Shuren with fiery eyes, "I dared to draw hatred for you, can you add some of the money approved by Master Zhou this month?" Mr. Wang, "..." There is nothing pure in the court, bah, it''s all fox spirits. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren and Mr. Wang were walking in a carriage. Zhou Shuren heard that there was no movement outside, only the sound of their carriage, and said, "What does the old man want to ask me?" Mr. Wang shook his head and nodded again, "I really want to ask you a little bit, but now I don''t want to." He began to want to get some news from Zhou Shuren. After leaving the palace, his mind became clear. There were some news that Zhou Shuren wouldn''t say, such as involving Prince Li. Moreover, the relationship between the two families is good, but now that the Wang family can no longer help Zhou Shuren, he has to maintain the relationship between the two families, and cannot blindly ask for news, which is not good for the relationship between the two families. When Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing, he saw the carriage of Prince Qin''s mansion, hehe, and returned to his office under the complicated eyes of the officials of the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren saw the changes in his office at a glance. There were more dried fruits, more chessboards, more travel notes, and one more rocking chair. Zhou Shuren, "!!" So angry, is this still human? He was too busy to die, this one came to enjoy it in front of him! ! The emperor shook the rocking chair, "Going down?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Yes, is this the Emperor Taishang?" The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your office, you are busy with you." Zhou Shuren wanted to beat people, he was working with animals at his desk, and the Emperor Taishang enjoyed his retirement in front of him! His mentality is a little broken, "Actually, the minister also wants to travel around the country like the Emperor Taishang." The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "You have no chance, but I will write travel notes for you wherever I go. Yes, I will also bring you some special products. We monarchs and ministers are welcome." Zhou Shuren smiled, wishing he could stab the villain with a needle. Just now he was so angry with the ministers in the palace, and now he is even more angry! In the palace, the new emperor held the book, and when Rong Chuan came, he put down the book, "Come." Rong Chuan yawned. He didn''t have a good rest last night to take care of his father and emperor, so he didn''t go to court today. "The emperor announced that his younger brother has entered the palace, but there is an urgent matter that needs to be done by his younger brother?" The new emperor motioned to Rong Chuan to drink a cup of refreshing tea, and waited for Rong Chuan to wake up before saying, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to talk to you." In the past few days, he didn''t even go to the queen''s bedroom, let alone the harem. Although he didn''t go to the harem, he knew everything about the harem. Just after entering the palace, the women in the backyard were divided into factions, and the two concubines had already huddled together for warmth. Rong Chuan didn''t go to the court, and he knew what was going on in the court on the way here, so he asked with a smile, "Have you ever seen the royal father drunk?" The new emperor shook his head never seen before. " Rong Chuan said in a low voice, "Royal father is drunk and clingy, especially clingy." Don''t be drunk, and don''t talk about being clingy. The queen mother saw the father and emperor drunk, so the mother called him to take care of him, and he took care of him all night. The image of the father in his heart collapsed overnight. The new emperor, "... sticky?" "Ok." The new emperor regrets not seeing his father yesterday, as if he missed too much! The new emperor''s words were taken away by his younger brother for a while, but he returned to the main topic, "What do you think, Prince Li?" Rong Chuan blinked, "The emperor has the power, and the crown prince still depends on you." The eldest brother must have had an idea in his heart. Regardless of how little the brothers get along with, he just has this kind of confidence, and the eldest brother has plans. The new emperor smiled. This is his own brother. He raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s hair. Well, it feels good. Chapter 1254： clever In Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan was teaching her granddaughter how to draw. When she heard the housekeeper''s words, she hurriedly put down the brush in her hand and hurried to the front yard. Before they even got to the front yard, Xuehan and the Empress Dowager went to the backyard. Zhu Lan was busy paying respects, "The court lady has seen the Empress Dowager." The empress dowager''s clothes are simple and elegant, and there is no extra jewelry on her body, but the momentum has been maintained for almost a lifetime. Even if it is low-key, the empress dowager is still the empress dowager. The empress dowager stretched out her hand to support her, "I''ve already left the palace, and I don''t have so many gifts. I''m just coming to visit my in-laws today." Zhulan smiled. The self-proclaimed empress dowager has changed. It can be seen that she is enjoying the simple life now, "This way, please." The empress dowager lived in the palace of Qin Wang. She had long wanted to leave the palace for a walk, but her husband did not leave the palace first, so she could only tease her granddaughter in the palace. Now that her husband left the palace, she also wanted to live the life of an ordinary old lady. Why don''t she come to visit her in-law''s house, she is very fond of Yang, and what Yang has said is very interesting. As for not going back to her mother''s house first, the empress dowager has a heart, and her father''s body and bones are okay, she is unwilling to go back. When we arrived at the main courtyard, the drawing papers on the table had been cleaned up, and Yu Yi and Yu Die were sitting obediently. The empress dowager looked at the two little girls with different personalities and smiled, "There are quite a few delicate flowers in your house!" Zhulan, "Yeah, it''s better to be a girl. She is delicate and filial." The empress dowager is very regretful, "I also regret that there is no filial daughter, you are lucky, your two daughters are well." Especially the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, her character is really good, which is rare. The corners of Zhulan''s mouth are upturned, her daughter is so good. The empress dowager looked at the two little girls, and it was even more regrettable. If Rong Chuan hadn''t lost it, she would still be able to fight for her daughter, but unfortunately she didn''t. Yuyi and Yudie were busy seeing the ceremony. The two little girls, Yudie, have always been bold and brittle in their speech. After Yuyi came back, the little girl was also much more generous, but because of her personality, Yuyi''s voice was softer. . The empress dowager was used to asking for rewards, but she didn''t bring any female officials or extra jewelry on her body today. She turned her head to look at her little daughter-in-law. Xuehan understood, quickly took off her pair of bracelets, and the empress dowager took them to the two little girls. The two little girls were stunned before accepting the reward. Why didn''t Zhulan let the two granddaughters leave? First, for the sake of her granddaughter, and second, to have more topics. It turned out that she was right to stay. When talking about children, there were many topics. In the evening, Zhulan could see at a glance that her husband came back full of anger, "Let me see what happened, who made Zhou Shangshu angry!" Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "Who else could be, of course the Emperor Taishang, I''ll tell you." Bamboo Orchid, "." If it was her, she would be **** too! Zhou Shuren said angrily, "You said this was done by humans?" Zhulan handed the clothes to Zhou Shuren. Fortunately, she knew that she lowered her voice and said, "No." Zhou Shuren is really angry, this day is too hard. When they went out to eat, Zhou Shuren''s face was not very good, the atmosphere was a little too silent, and Changyi and Changzhi couldn''t eat. After dinner was over, Zhou Shuren took his two sons to the study and came back, um, in a much better mood. Zhou Shuren came back to watch his daughter-in-law sort out the textbooks, "This is you?" Zhu Lan said: "I''ll organize some convenient and simple ones. Do you think it can be printed and sent to the private school?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The idea is good, just don''t be in a hurry." "I know in my heart that our family is suitable for low-key now, and I haven''t finished sorting it out, so I''m not in a hurry at all." Zhou Shuren said again: "Today the court is talking about Li Crown Prince." Zhulan, "No surprise." Zhou Shuren snorted, "The new emperor is not someone who can be influenced by others. In terms of catching people, it can be said that he is better than blue. Look at it, Prince Li won''t come to a conclusion easily." Zhu Lan has already washed her pen and sneered, "It''s just to test each other, the new emperor has just succeeded the throne, some people are tempted for profit, some people also want to test the emperor''s bottom line, and the emperor also has his own calculations, now Saying that it is the Prince Li is just a game between the courtier and the flustered heart." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan thought about the harem, knowing that it was a game, but someone would still jump, such as the forces represented by the queen, such as Concubine Liu. The next day, Zhulan received a post from the Wen family and some from the Liu family. They sent the posts one after the other. Su Xuan picked up the post, "Mother, are you going?" Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart, "These two elections are on the same day. This is too obvious, so I won''t go." Su Xuan left the post, "Then we have to find a reason, why is it all about Cheng''en''s mansion." Zhulan, "So, I also wrote a post and sent it to Prince Qin''s mansion. In five days, I''m going to visit the Empress Dowager." Su Xuan was surprised, "Mother expects things like God!" "There''s a lot of information there, the post I just wrote before you came." Zhulan now finds that the benefits of the empress dowager leaving the palace are indeed not small! In the Ministry of Rites, when Changyi heard that Lord Rong was looking for him, he went out suspiciously, "Is there anything wrong with Lord Hou looking for me?" Rong Enqing has been very comfortable recently, holding a bird cage in his hand, and his spirit is very good. Rong Enqing said: "I have nothing to do recently, so I also want to learn to learn foreign literature, so I want to ask for some manuscripts of your foreign literature." Changyi wondered what was going on, "Okay, I have a lot of manuscripts, and I have them all bound. I will send someone to deliver them to you when I go to the yamen in the evening." Rong Enqing hummed, "Yes, then I''ll go to the racecourse." Changyi, "You are really free." Rong Enqing whispered: "You think I''d like to go out every day, you don''t know my pain, as long as I''m in the Hou Mansion, oh, there will be more people visiting here, I don''t want to get involved at all, so Just go around." He is really hard-working, obviously he has become an idle lord, but because he has the blood of the Rong family, come on, there have been many posts in the family in the past two days I know that he is at home, and there are people blocking the door. Changyi understood, but the Crown Prince made trouble, "It''s not easy for you either." Rong Enqing waved his hand and motioned to leave first. At noon, snowflakes began to fall from the gloomy sky. This was the first snow of the year. The first snow was not small. It started with moderate snow. With time, it gradually became heavy snow. Zhou Shuren looked at the heavy snow outside the window, "This heavy snow is quite sudden." I knew it might snow today, but I didn''t expect it to be so heavy, and it wasn''t snowing time yet, so the snow couldn''t stand. The Emperor Taishang touched his beard. In the past, he was very afraid of heavy snow, not only heavy snow, but also heavy rain and drought. It can be said that every time he heard heavy snow and heavy rain, his heart was not stable. There''s another chapter, see tomorrow morning (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1255： Chance The Emperor Taishang can''t do it now, and it was Zhou Shuren who brought him peace of mind. Now that he saw the heavy snow, he instead said, "The snow is a good year, and next year will definitely be a good omen." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Well." Inside the palace, the queen fell into silence as she looked at the soup brought back by the maid. This is the emperor''s favorite soup. The queen looked up at the window. The heavy snow blocked her vision, as if she could not see through the emperor more and more. The female official said, "It''s cold outside, Niangniang, let''s close the window." The queen took a few steps back and waited for the palace maid to close the window. She couldn''t help thinking about her father''s message. Her son must be the prince. The queen felt uncomfortable. Why was the estrangement between her and the emperor so deep? If it was still like before, she would not be so tormented now. The queen fell into deep thought. When she returned to her senses, everyone in the hall withdrew. The emperor did not know when he came, and was sitting by the window watching the snow scene. The queen returned to her senses, "I have seen the emperor, when did you come? Why didn''t you call me?" The emperor''s eyes are complicated. He and the queen have been married for many years, and they have never seen the queen so confused. Even when he came in, he never heard the voice of the palace maid. The emperor beckoned, "Come and sit." The queen walked over and stared at her husband. The most beautiful moment in a man''s life, but she was not young anymore. Every time she thought about it, she would be afraid, and she thought that there would be continuous flower bones in the palace in the future. Unconsciously brought bitterness. The emperor sighed, why didn''t he communicate with the queen, he was disappointed with his wife, and she didn''t trust him. The emperor took the queen''s hand and saw the scar on the queen''s hand, which was left by stewing the soup with his own hands, "You are my queen, my wife, the only person who can accompany me and be buried in the ground for a long time." In other words, the emperor did not continue to say that this is his wife. He was disappointed, but he also reflected on himself. The unease and fear in the queen''s heart was something she couldn''t grasp. Because of the emperor''s words, she finally faced her own identity, "I." The emperor raised his hand to block the corner of the queen''s mouth, and there were some words that need not be said. The queen''s tears were blurred, this was the chance the emperor gave her. In a blink of an eye, it was five days ago. The heavy snow of five days ago did not stand still. Although the snow melted, it also took away the temperature. The temperature in the past few days has dropped drastically. Zhulan went to Prince Qin''s mansion, and today also happened to be the day when Rong Chuan was resting. Rong Chuan and Xuehan greeted them at the door in person, and Zhu Lan said, "Where do you need to meet them again and again?" Xuehan helped her mother out of the carriage, "You are our mother." Zhulan was moved by this sentence, and she felt that she became more and more emotional, "Okay, okay, I''m your mother." Xuehan said with a smile: "It''s really good for mother to come, you saved your daughter too!" Zhulan understood, and her daughter also received the post. When Zhulan saw the Empress Dowager, there were many portraits placed on the table in front of the Empress Dowager. Zhulan only glanced at it, then withdrew her gaze to greet her. The Empress Dowager said, "Come on, I''ve heard Xuehan tell a few stories you''ve told in the past few days, and I found out that comparing the price with Huaben, your story is better." Zhulan is happy, it is natural, she has modern thinking. The empress dowager looked at the portrait on the table and muttered, "These people are true, the portraits can be sent to the Qin Wangfu, who doesn''t know that Qin Wang wants to accept the concubine!" Zhulan understood, these portraits were all for the emperor, and after a glance, there were quite a few. The Empress Dowager looked at Yang''s face. The Zhou family were all monogamous. She said about King Qin, but Yang''s didn''t respond. The more you got in touch, the more difficult Yang''s woman was. Yes, she could squeeze Zhou Shuren to death. , how could it be a simple one. The empress dowager continued: "I don''t care about the Qin palace. How can I interfere in the harem? I don''t want to be a disgusting mother-in-law." Zhulan knew that it was the empress dowager who gave her the right words. It could be seen that the empress dowager liked Xuehan very much, "You have always been a good mother-in-law." The empress dowager is happy. If the eldest son was not the prince, she would not care about it. How comfortable everyone is, "Do you have any new stories? Tell me if you have any." Zhulan thought the current empress dowager was cute, "Do you want a happy ending, or a sad one?" The empress dowager has seen a lot of good ending words, so, "sad." Then when Zhulan left, the empress dowager''s eyes reddened from crying. Zhulan faced the Taishanghuang who came back early, and walked away without squinting. In the evening, Zhulan told her husband about the portrait, "It''s really hard to be a queen." Zhou Shuren, "That''s just your idea." Zhulan snorted and said again, "I heard from my daughter that the queen has changed a lot in the past few days, and she is more focused on her son and the emperor." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "That''s good, but I hope the queen can be so smart all the time." Zhulan continued: "I hope, by the way, I am going to buy two houses, the area is about the same size as the one we live in now." "It''s fine for you to call the shots, but there are only so many houses in the capital, and it''s not easy to buy houses in the capital now." Zhulan naturally knows that the capital is the political center, and the number of people moving into the capital has reached its peak in recent years, so the shortage of houses has also caused the price to rise in a straight line. Zhu Lan said: "My friend Liu Shi, Ning Zhiqi''s mother-in-law, her family has a house to sell, I want to buy it." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Liu family, I didn''t hear anything happened, why did you sell the house?" Zhulan explained, "There is a family that is difficult to read, and the house is the dowry of Mrs. Liu. There are many sons in the family, and the daughter-in-law is more careful. They all want the house in the hands of the old lady. , and simply sold the house, so as not to worry about them." Zhou Shuren, "Then buy it, our family is not afraid of causing trouble." Zhulan, "Yeah." In the days that followed, the Queen Mother was very diligent when she came to the Zhou Mansion. Every time she walked away with red eyes, Zhu Lan wanted to change her sweet text, but the Queen Mother was unwilling. Then Zhou Shuren was about to face the eyes of the Emperor Taishang who hesitated to speak. Zhou Shuren, "Why do you see Wei Chen so much?" The Emperor Taishang stared at Zhou Shuren, "Is your wife really happy?" "Happiness!" The Emperor Taishang laughed Happiness tells so many tragic stories? " Every time his wife came back, she would reminisce on her own. She was abused, and she wanted to hear it, but he couldn''t persuade him. Zhou Shuren, "...My daughter-in-law also has a lot of sweet texts." The Emperor Taishang felt that Yang''s brain was very strange, and Zhou Shuren, who regarded Yang''s as a treasure, was enlightened, and Zhou Shuren was not a normal person! Zhou Shuren, "..." No, what do you understand, Emperor Taishang? Is he panicking? After coming out of the Xia Yamen, Zhou Shuren also recalled the meaningful smile of the Emperor Taishang, and always felt that it was not good, so he saw Ran Zheng. Ran Zheng said, "Have a drink together?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1256： I owe Zhou family favors In the winter, the sunshine becomes shorter. When Zhou Shuren went to the yamen, the sky was already a little dark, and the sky was still floating with grainy snow particles. Although they were as small as sand, there would still be snow on the shoulders of people standing outside for a long time. Zhou Shuren looked straight at Ran Zheng and shook the snow on his cloak, "Okay." Ran Zheng smiled and extended a gesture of invitation, Zhou Shuren got into the carriage without courtesy, Ran Zheng followed, and the Zhou family''s carriage followed behind. Today is Shen Xing following the adults, and the wife of Jing Yan is pregnant again. The adults have given Jing Yan a holiday for the past two days. Shen Xing rode a horse. Compared with the guards of the Ran family, he is very happy. With leather gloves, these were purchased by the Zhou family. The carriage didn''t go very far, and soon stopped at a lighted restaurant. Zhou Shuren and Ran were in the carriage and no one spoke, Zhou Shuren closed his eyes directly. The two went to the box, which was the servant of the Ran family. The food and wine had been placed on the table. After the two were seated, everyone in the room evacuated. Zhou Shuren first poured herself a glass of wine and took a sip of the wine she liked. Ran Zheng saw that Zhou Shuren had drunk and started eating. If he didn''t speak first, Zhou Shuren would never speak first, "I don''t speak, you really ignore me!" Zhou Shuren put down his chopsticks, "I just didn''t expect that you would find me at this time." With the passage of time and time, the greater the influence of the Prince Li, the result of many endings now, the old officials who started first were caught in the emperor''s trap, and could not escape, and those who fished in troubled waters became more and more courageous. If it wasn''t for the Ministry of Household being controlled by him, the Emperor Taishang would come over from time to time, and the Ministry of Household would not stop like this. Zhou Shuren had been going down to the court for several days to hear the complaints from the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. The Ministry of Personnel had the most mixed forces, and many people in the Ministry of Personnel had crooked thoughts. Zhou Shuren glanced out the glass window, it was completely dark, and this time was the time when the officials were leveling up. Ran Zheng smiled bitterly, "I don''t have the confidence of you, don''t worry, I didn''t have any ambitions because of the birth of Concubine Ran in my family." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Then why are you looking for me so formally?" Ran Zheng saw that his expression was too serious today, and it was difficult for him not to misunderstand. Ran Zheng took a sip of wine, "I made it for others to see." Zhou Shuren understood as soon as his mind changed, "Are you being forced into the team?" Ran Zheng put down the wine glass, "Yes, our Ran family has no power. Even if a concubine is born, it is only the addition of the power of the harem. The mother wants to be alone in the harem. If, if I didn''t get an official position, I wouldn''t be so passive." Saying that, Ran Zheng looked at Zhou Shuren. All the forces in the harem knew what Zhou Shuren represented. Everyone wanted to win over Zhou Shuren, but no one tried to force Zhou Shuren. When Ran Zheng couldn''t sleep at midnight, he was in a trance. How did Zhou Shuren get to where he is today? Not to mention Zhou Shuren''s own position as a minister, but to talk about his relationship with the royal family, that''s all real. There are three sons in the court. Officer, one has already occupied a place in the locality, one has a bright future, and the other is slowly walking out of his own way, and there is still an uncle, yes, and a daughter is Qin Wangfei. Unconsciously, Zhou Shuren had become a top-tier force in the capital. Ran Zheng''s eyes were complicated, and he continued: "You know, my son is there, and my original intention is that the eldest son will return to Beijing next year." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "You are afraid that someone will stop you." Ran Zheng smiled bitterly, "That''s why I forced me to stand in line, I think you can see it too, the crown prince won''t come to a conclusion a few years ago." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, but Ran Zheng''s family knew about the new emperor. The new emperor had already made a decision in his heart, and he kept dragging it just to get the best benefit from the game. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Ran Zheng really had nowhere to go, so he came to look for him, why did he look for him? Zhou Shuren asked, "The lady in the palace?" Ran Zheng, "My lady''s age is not too young, and it''s good that her condition can protect herself." Zhou Shuren understood. To put it bluntly, he was unfavorable. If he didn''t have a princess, it would be even more difficult to see the emperor. Now that the emperor and the major forces were so happy, how could he care about not being favored by the concubine''s family. The emperor remembered that when he cultivated, he had to win the game. The Ran family was weak, unlike other harem forces, who were strong and not afraid, and could afford it. Ran Zheng didn''t want to delay his son, and was afraid that his son would have an accident outside. Before the new emperor did not succeed, the Ran family was attacked. Now that the new emperor has succeeded, the empress in the palace still can''t protect the Ran family. The princess, he will be harder now. Ran Zheng drank another glass of wine, "In the battle in the capital, the weak are sins." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, and the two attacks hit Ran Zheng very hard, "I won''t participate in the disputes between the forces in the harem, but I will say a word for you for the friendship between you and me for many years." Ran Zheng''s eyes were filled with joy, "Thank you." Zhou Shuren looked straight at Ran Zheng, "The last time I helped the Ran family, it was because of in-laws, this time your Ran family owes the Zhou family a favor, and this favor will be repaid. As for when to change it, my descendants will go. The Ran family wants it." Ran Zheng stared blankly at Zhou Shuren, lowered his eyes, and quickly raised his head, "Okay." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to let Ran Zhengkong glove the white wolf. The last time was the future of his second son. This time, it was the first son. The first son and the second son were different, and in-laws could not be used. Zhou Shuren drank wine, and Ran Zheng was too weak today, but unfortunately he is not a soft-hearted person, and now there is nothing to talk about, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." Ran Zheng got up to see them off, "I''ll see you off." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need." Ran Zheng waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, and his eyes were complicated. Even if the granddaughter married into the Zhou family today is just the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren''s status today is because the distinction is too clear. Humanity is not good. Zhou Shuren returned to the carriage, habitually playing with the jade pendant on his waist, thinking about the power of the harem, and then closed his eyes. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court. When it came to the morning court, Zhou Shuren was a little unhappy. When he was serving as a clerk, he could take a break. In the early morning of today, Zhou Shuren was too lazy to listen to the wrangling between the various forces, and just wanted to return to the Ministry of Household quickly. Today, the Emperor Taishang will come to the Ministry of Housing, saying that he will bring roasted sweet potatoes. Thinking of this style of painting, Zhou Shuren''s beard can''t help twitching. Especially when the emperor is acting stupid, he also understands the three religions and nine streams. When he is not busy, he will share the glorious deeds with him. Oh, and he also taught lock picking. Yes, he lit up the skill of unlocking! After the early dynasty ended, Zhou Shuren hurried away and returned to the Ministry of Household. The Emperor Taishang hadn''t come yet! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1257： Suitable for sleeping in all year round Zhou Shuren squinted his face, yes, the Emperor Taishang is sleeping until he wakes up naturally, and he thinks what he said is very true. In winter and March, when he is sleepy in spring, autumn and summer, he does not wake up. It is suitable for sleeping in all year round. The Emperor Taishang may still be sleeping. ! He felt that the Emperor Taishang was looking for fun from him every day, and he felt that the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager were indeed worthy of being a couple, one was abused and wiped away tears, and the other was bad for him. In the Zhou family, Zhulan had just eaten breakfast and was continuing to organize the textbooks, ready to send the New Year gifts back to their hometown. It was at this time that the Empress Dowager came, and it was the first time she saw the textbooks organized. "Is it convenient for me to look at it?" Zhulan never wanted to hide it. She wished the Empress Dowager would know. It would be better if she could support it. "Of course, I have arranged it with the help of foreign literature, which will make you laugh." The empress dowager is also a smart person. The textbooks are not difficult. The empress dowager looked up and looked up at the Yang family. Although she could not understand, Yang''s arrangement was very detailed, and the knowledge was progressive. Read the book, "It''s a pity for you to be a woman." Zhulan took the book handed over by the empress dowager, "The minister''s wife doesn''t think it''s a pity." The Queen Mother asked, "This is for your grandchildren?" Zhulan said: "Although I am in the back house, my knowledge is all taught by the master, but my second son''s learning is very useful. Although I am a woman, I also think it is very useful, so I want to sort it out and send it to the Hui people to learn." The empress dowager looked at this book differently at this time, "Do you mind if I take it back and take a closer look?" Of course Zhulan didn''t mind, "I don''t mind, I''m honored to have you valued." The queen mother said and took out a book from the box, "You also look at this, I sorted it out." Zhulan''s head was full of question marks, and when she picked it up, Zhulan froze, "You actually sorted out the story." Also added dialogue and scenes! The empress dowager''s eyes sparkled, "How do you think I''ve changed?" Zhulan looked carefully in the eyes of the empress dowager, and then wanted to cry, woohoo, she also learned a lot in ancient times, but unfortunately she is still a science student, and the storytelling is very little modified, why can she tell one story a day The story, because it is simple to tell, is of course fast. And the empress dowager has all kinds of beautiful rhetoric, and also wrote a few poems for the heroine! Zhulan said quietly: "You are really amazing." After a few days of abuse, can you still have time to make these things, can you not be awesome? The Empress Dowager was affirmed by the owner of the story, and she was satisfied, she said modestly: "It''s still your story." Zhulan felt guilty, no, no, she just watched too much! The empress dowager touched the book, "This is my favorite story, and I''m going to arrange the story into a play." Zhulan, "As long as you like it." The empress dowager smiled. She felt that she was very good now, and she didn''t have to drink tea and enjoy flowers every day. Such days are wonderful. In the household department, Zhou Shuren saw that the Emperor Taishang was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Speaking of my eldest grandson is going to participate in the Tongsheng test next year, yes, and my grandson too." The Emperor Taishang had an impression of the eldest grandson of the Zhou family, "It''s really fast." Zhou Shuren said: "Yeah, after passing the exam, Mingyun should be ready to get married." The Emperor Taishang remembered, "Your eldest grandson is Ran Zheng''s granddaughter?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yeah, it''s been a few years since we got engaged, and the time flies by so quickly." The Supreme Emperor is silent. He will not intervene in the game between the new emperor and the old ministers. This is what the new emperor will experience sooner or later. The new emperors succession is just the beginning. the meaning of. He wandered outside the courtroom, but saw the situation clearly. Zhou Shuren didn''t come off, and this game was less involved. At first, there were people looking for Zhou Shuren''s house. Later, when the involvement got bigger, he didn''t pull Zhou Shuren off the court. Instead, he felt that Zhou Shuren was doing fine now. The Emperor Taishang thought of Concubine Ran in the palace, or his will. The Ran family and the Zhou family had in-laws, but he really ignored it. Don''t pay attention. The Emperor Taishang threw the sweet potato in his hand into Zhou Shuren''s arms, "You old guy, you spared a long time for the Ran family." Zhou Shuren happily took it over, "This minister is for his own family, the Ran family is not good, and the minister is also upset." The Emperor Taishang snorted, "Wouldn''t it be better to change in-laws?" Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart, whether it was the emperor or the emperor, such people would not joke around, the emperor really wanted to clean up the connection between the Zhou family and the harem, and peeled off the sweet potato skin, "This minister is a person who keeps his promises. , this promise is made, the minister must abide by it, no matter what status the Zhou family is now, the promise must be fulfilled." Taishanghuang''s eyes are deep, and now he is not a down-to-earth Taishanghuang, but an emperor who has been in power for a long time. Zhou Shuren ate sweet potatoes calmly on his face, feeling a little flustered in his heart. The Emperor Taishang retracted his gaze and picked up another sweet potato, "Remember your words." Zhou Shuren, "Not only will the minister remember, but the family rules will be left behind after the minister''s death." As for whether there will be ambitious juniors, he did what he could. The Supreme Emperor is satisfied, Zhou Shuren is cunning and cunning, this old fox is sure to keep his promise. Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, Concubine Ran will be Concubine Ran in the future, and she has only one daughter in her life. However, since Ran Zheng found him, the Ran family will be counted, and there will be losses. Ran Zheng abandons Concubine Ran and protects her. The eldest son. Two days later, in the queen''s bedroom, the queen''s concubine met Concubine Ran alone, and Concubine Ran sat very nervously. The Empress is not hostile to Concubine Ran, but she should be guarded against it. Now she doesn''t need to. "Yesterday, the emperor and Ben Gong mentioned you." Concubine Ran grabbed the handkerchief, "The emperor only visited the princess once in the palace of the concubine." I only played with the princess for a while, and said two words to her in total. The Empress smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, the emperor said that your calligraphy is the best in the harem, so a few months ago, the emperor wanted you to copy the scriptures and pray for blessings. This is not a punishment for your own good." Ran Yan understood, she didn''t have to stand in line, "Thank you, thank you, the Queen Mother The Queen''s well-informed information outside the palace, the Ran''s family knows everyone who has found it, and the mother''s family has also passed this matter and completely understands, The Zhou family and the Rong family were only loyal to the emperor. As the days passed, Zhulan received a letter from the eldest daughter. The eldest daughter was walking all the way to play, and it took more than a month to arrive in Xuzhou. Zhulan was very envious, "It''s really slow enough to walk." Su Xuan is also envious. Before getting married, she also walked everywhere. Zhao''s belly is very big, and he is about to give birth. Chang Lian''s son will be two months old. Zhao''s health has been good in recent years, and this child is very stable. Zhulan was counting the days when Zhao Shi suddenly froze, "I, I''m going to give birth." Zhulan stared at Zhao''s belly. She was still counting the days, and this child came out in a hurry. She was an anxious child. (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1258： you are cold-blooded, you are cold-hearted Because Zhulan came to the second room specifically to see Zhao''s family, Zhao''s sudden birth didn''t need to be moved, but moved directly to the delivery room. Zhou''s family is really too experienced to give birth to a child, and there is no need for Zhulan to arrange it, the mother-in-law has already arranged it. Zhulan just had to wait for the baby to be born, and sat on the small kang with refreshments on the kang table. After waiting for half an hour, the doctor has already invited to the mansion. Zhulan looked at the falling snowflakes, "Ming Rui was born in Xue Tian, ??this child is just like Ming Rui!" Su Xuan smiled, "Mother said that they are all lucky children." Then thinking of her son, Su Xuan sighed a little. The son is smart, but he has a reckless energy. It would be nice if he could blend in with his daughter''s personality. The birth of Zhao''s family went well this time. Changyi received the news and the child was born before he left the yamen. The midwife came out with the child in her arms. "The big fat boy who weighs more than six pounds, congratulations to Mrs. Tim Jinsun." Zhulan took her grandson, "Yo, this child is really well raised, this is the first time I''ve seen a child who is so pure from birth." Su Xuan is also very rare, "Second sister-in-law and second brother can treasure this child, as expected, it is not in vain." Zhulan knew that the second room attached great importance to this child, and the family had the conditions. After Zhao''s pregnancy, she liked to eat fruit and never stopped, no matter how expensive it was, she bought it, but fortunately, she was measured and did not make up too much for the child, "Look, this child Laughed." Su Xuan also saw it, "This child is very lucky." Zhulan happily gave the happy money, and then asked the mother-in-law to carry the child back. When the house was tidy up, Zhulan went to see the Zhao family. The Zhao family was still very energetic. Shi completely let go of the knot, everyone can feel the ease. Zhulan said: "You also rest early." Zhao Shi was tired but unwilling to sleep, and wanted to wait for her husband to come back, "I will rest when I see my husband." Zhulan said a few more words and went back to the main courtyard. When she went back, the snow had already fallen, and before she entered the house, she heard Yu Yi was teaching Yu Jiao to read. Yu Yi heard the sound and hurriedly put down her book, "Grandma, is the second aunt born?" Zhu Lan warmed her hands, "I gave birth, and I have a little brother for you." Yu Yi, "Then I''ll go see my second aunt and my little brother tomorrow." Yujiao also shouted, "I''ll go too." Zhulan has raised more children, and her patience is running out. She replied softly, "Okay, okay." When the two children went to write, Zhulan thought about the name of her grandson. She named Chang Lian''s son, and Chang Lian''s son was Ming Ling. She thought it was difficult to choose a name. After thinking about it, Chang Yi''s youngest son was named Ming. maple. Changyi ordered the carriage to go home faster. When he got home, he hurried to the yard. When he saw his youngest son, he grinned and said yes, it was not that he was partial, but that the two sons were the guarantee, and the child brought him with him. Looking forward to being born. Chang Yi skillfully held the child, "We won''t have children in the future." Zhao shi was stunned, "I''m not going to give birth?" Changyi nodded, "I don''t want to give birth, you are getting old, having a child is too much burden on you, we have enough children in one room, two sons and two daughters, even a good word, the blessing is big enough, enough ." Zhao Shi also felt the hardship of this pregnancy. Seeing her husband is serious, her eyebrows and eyes curled, "Okay." Changyi teased his younger son, and after putting down his son, he said to his daughter-in-law, "You have worked hard." In order to support his body, his daughter-in-law has been drinking soup and medicine all year round. He has seen it all in his eyes. In recent years, it is his wife who has worked hardest. Zhao Shi didn''t feel it was hard. Instead, she felt that marrying her husband in this life was her greatest blessing, not to mention having children, even if she wanted her life. Zhou Shuren came back in the evening and brought back a message, Zhou Shuren said: "The textbooks you have organized, the Emperor Taishang has already finished studying them, and he thinks it is very good." Since Zhulan was taken away by the Empress Dowager and brought back a few days later, she also looked forward to it, but there was no news, and it was difficult to ask the Empress Dowager. " Zhou Shuren nodded, "Recently, the Emperor Taishang has been studying the textbooks you arranged, and he won''t let me tell you that he has finished his studies, so I asked if there is anything more esoteric." Zhulan naturally has, but, "What is the attitude of the Emperor Taishang towards the textbooks I have organized?" Zhou Shuren, "The Emperor Taishang praised the textbook, and also praised your ability. As for the rest, he didn''t say anything." The main reason is that the daughter-in-law is a woman. In the era when men were studying in ancient times, it was easy for a daughter-in-law to put it into a private school or a school, but it was difficult to be famous. So he couldn''t guess what the Emperor Taishang was thinking. Zhulan was not disappointed, "The times are different, and the ideas that have been passed down since ancient times cannot be changed overnight. Now the attitude of the emperor is not obvious. Obviously, the textbooks I have compiled are not shocking enough, so don''t be in a hurry." Zhou Shuren didn''t want anyone to take credit for his daughter-in-law, even if it was his own son. He came to this era with his daughter-in-law. She was his lover and his comrade-in-arms. His daughter-in-law taught him a lot for him to be today. The ability of the daughter-in-law should not be hidden, she has her own brilliance. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "En." Zhulan is very motivated, not passive at the beginning, but now she wants to pass on what she knows. The next day, Zhou Shuren took away another textbook organized by his daughter-in-law. Zhulan was also invited to Prince Qin''s Mansion. Today''s Prince Qin''s Mansion is very lively, and several other concubines are there. The imperial concubine is the biological mother of Prince Liang. She used to be more public, but now she is quiet. Today is all to see the empress dowager looking for someone to rehearse. Prince Qin''s mansion is really extravagant, and the wind is piercing outside, but Prince Qin''s mansion has a conservatory with a large glass shed. There are flowers and some small vegetables in the conservatory. The vacant space has been set up. Zhulan is the only outsider in the royal family. If it wasn''t for the story she told, she would not have been invited. Xuehan whispered to her mother: "Mother, I''m also helping, and the song is still my opinion, you can listen to it later." Zhulan squinted her face, come on, now not only has the empress dowager found a career to retire, but her daughter has also found it. The empress dowager was talking to several concubines. Obviously, the empress dowager lived a colorful life, which made them very envious. This story is actually very simple. A series of tragedies caused by conventional misses. Even if there is a chance to be together, the male and female protagonists are no longer pure at the beginning The final tragic ending. Zhulan was not distracted when she spoke, but the performance was accompanied by various tunes, which made the feeling more intuitive. Watching it up close, um, it felt pretty good. For people like Zhulan who have seen a lot of blood and routines, they complained while watching. And where have the concubines seen this? When they were in the boudoir, they wanted to read Miss Scholar''s words secretly, not to mention that they were young and longing for it. This tragedy of cruelty to the heart and liver is over. In front of Zhulan, the melon seeds were gone, and the tea had been changed into a pot. Now she was eating apples. Even if the apples were cut into pieces, they would still move when biting. The empress dowager was tortured and cried again by her own adaptation of the story, as did several concubines, crying as soon as the music on the stage sounded, and changed a few handkerchiefs. Now hearing the sound of eating apples, they turned their heads to look at Zhulan. Zhulan faced the faces of several concubines, you are cold-blooded, your cold eyes accuse, Zhulan, "??" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1259： bona fide When Zhulan returned home from the Qin Palace, her mind was still buzzing and she was very tired. Yu Yi is a well-behaved little girl and the eldest daughter of the third family. She is precocious and sensible, and asked with concern, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Zhulan picked up the teacup and poured herself a cup of tea. The herbal tea made her mind sober, "Grandma is fine." Yu Yi didn''t believe it, the little girl was a little anxious, "You can''t bear it if you are uncomfortable, and the granddaughter will go to the doctor." Zhulan hugged Yuyi and chuckled, "Grandma is really fine, but she''s just a little tired." Seeing that grandma could still hold her, Yu Yi believed it, "Then grandma take a break." Zhulan really needed a rest, because she didn''t cry, so she seemed extraordinarily out of place, and then it was a tragedy. They told her how sad the story was, and it was bound to make her cry too. Zhulan didn''t feel sad, but felt like laughing, but after a long time, it became torture, because instead of crying, she said she wanted to find a sadder story to move her. When she came back, the empress dowager was bringing her Discuss stories with a few concubines. Zhulan, "!!" The current empress dowager has heard a lot of tragedies, and has evolved to create tragedies by herself. Several empresses still take her as an achievement, and she will definitely make her cry, which is really indescribable. Hubu, Taishanghuang and Zhou Shuren were very quiet. Because of Zhulan''s textbook, Taishanghuang stopped teasing Zhou Shuren, and instead studied in Hubu. This book is difficult, the Emperor Taishang frowns from time to time and ponders from time to time. The Emperor Taishang looked at Zhou Shuren, "Come and have a look." Zhou Shuren really didn''t want to go there. He was alright if it was simple, but it was almost forgotten. Even if he had an impression, he had to think about it for a while. The Emperor Taishang was solving the problem, "I did it twice and it''s not right, can Shuren understand?" In the early years, Emperor Taishang pretended to be stupid and learned things by himself. Later, he was able to learn secretly. He also learned power and calculation, and he learned a variety of things. When the emperor has time, he also learns various balances of government and politics. He is not very proficient. , he didn''t have time to study, and now he rarely has time to think about it, he is very focused. Zhou Shuren picked it up and exhaled, fortunately, I still understand this, read the emperor''s question carefully, and patiently said it. The Emperor Taishang was silent, "So it turns out, Shuren is also very powerful." Zhou Shuren said, "I don''t have time to learn, so what I understand is what my wife says." Taishanghuang was silent, hummed, and continued to look at the textbook. Zhou Shuren did not continue to say, when Zhou Shuren was busy looking up, the Supreme Emperor no longer had his wife''s textbook, but the famous ancient mathematics monographs such as "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" and "Zhou Bi Suanjing". Zhou Shuren didn''t specialize in this subject. He had studied it in the imperial examinations, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that Emperor Taishang moved so many ancient books and monographs, Taishang Huang meant that he would continue to study it. When he went to the yamen, the Emperor Taishang pointed to the book on the table, "Your wife is very talented. Since she is talented, you can''t just read foreign literature. You can take all these back. These are all the monographs that I can find." The Supreme Emperor paused for a while and continued: "I see that your wife''s knowledge is good, she can sort it out." Zhou Shuren visually inspected as many as a dozen books. These books are not thin. Some of them he has studied, and they involve many chapters. The Emperor Taishang was still in a good mood, "Yeah." So Zhulan saw the book on the table, her mind buzzing, "Can you give me an explanation?" Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "I still understand the Emperor Taishang. He thinks that your ability is strong, and the burden you give him is heavier. Obviously, the Emperor Taishang thinks that your daughter-in-law is very capable, so I will assign you a task." Zhulan''s indifferent face, "Oh." Zhou Shuren knew that his daughter-in-law reacted this way, "This is the wisdom of our ancestors." Zhulan took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and retracted it, she was indeed interested in sorting it out, but, "I don''t want to watch it today." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to squeeze his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, "Daughter-in-law has worked hard." If you want to organize, you must learn it yourself, tsk tsk, Taishanghuang is really welcome. Time passed quickly, and in the days that followed, Zhulan''s life was very busy, and she was all devoted to her studies. Fortunately, she had been protecting her eyes since ancient times, and her eyesight was not bad at present. Not only did Zhulan learn by herself, but she also took Chang Zhong, who had been at home recently, along with her. She was no match for her younger son in terms of ancient prose. Zhulan took Changzhong to bring Minghui, and Mingjia played with Minghui again. Come on, the learning atmosphere is really good when there are more people. Then the result was that when Minghui returned to the big room, he would say, "Grandma is very powerful and knows a lot. Grandma can answer my questions." Li Shi and Yourongyan are very happy, "You don''t even look at whose mother-in-law." Boss Zhou, "??" It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it! When Zhulan Wojia was studying, the circle of elites in the capital set off an upsurge of watching dramas, and was deeply loved by the female relatives. Every day, someone invited to the house to perform in the house, and then took away the tears of the female relatives. When Zhulan found out, it was Tao Shi who came to see her, "I knew you didn''t watch it, and the acting was really good." Bamboo Orchid, "..." No, not only has she read it, she is still the original manuscript, but the queen has processed it, which is more in line with ancient times, but it has spread? As Tao said, he recalled, "This story is more realistic than the story of Miss Scholar, and it is the reality that makes people feel more empathetic." Zhulan doesn''t want to talk, it''s because she has a positive outlook, well, but also because of caution, that''s what an empress dowager listens to. Naturally, it must comply with the rules and have a correct outlook on life, otherwise, the emperor would have long been kill her. Tao said a lot, and Zhulan listened quietly, thinking about who spread it out. It seemed that no one dared to spread it if the empress dowager would not allow it. Who would later ask Tao if she knew who wrote the story? , Tao Shi shook his head and said he didn''t know, and Zhulan was relieved. Fortunately, the excitement stopped after a while, and the focus was still drawn back to Prince Li. Early in the court, Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao walked together, and the Minister of Officials chased after him, "Master Zhou, this year''s official ranking is over." Zhou Shuren naturally knew, "The hard-working lords of the Ministry of Officials are here." The Minister of Personnel did not come to chat, "Several sons of the adults are rated excellent Zhou Shuren said: "They have to work hard to maintain them next year. " The minister of officials has an indifferent face, Zhou Shuren is really confident, and then he is sour. Because of the new emperor''s succession, this year''s assessment is extraordinarily strict. The political achievements of Zhou Shuren''s sons this year are solid, even Zhou Chang, who took the written test in Beijing. Chi is also worthy of the second place. After listening to a bunch of nonsense, Li Zhao knew that the Minister of Personnel had something to do with Zhou Shuren, so he took a big step forward. The Minister of Officials said: "The eldest son of the Ran family is excellent in the examination. If he wants to come, he will be able to return to Beijing next year." Zhou Shuren understood, and the Minister of Personnel wanted to tell him that the transfer was a sure thing, "That''s really a happy event." The Minister of Officials smiled, "Yes, happy event." As a minister of officials, how could he not know the evil spirits under his jurisdiction, so ah, Zhou Shuren doesn''t feel anything if he doesn''t take action, once he takes action, it''s the key, and it''s good to tell him in advance to express his goodwill. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1260： beat There was a lot of snow this year, but fortunately there was no snow disaster. On the contrary, people who love snow were satisfied and wrote a lot of poems about the snow scene. Zhulan couldn''t enjoy poetry, but she felt a little emotional about the clear snow in the capital. After the road was built in the capital, it was easier to clean up the snow, avoiding the muddy snow that melted in the spring. Thinking about it makes me sad. She tried her best not to go to the streets, there were dirt ideas everywhere. There were snowflakes this morning, and Zhulan didn''t plan to study anymore. She was going to take the children to change their minds. She took out the dried petals of various colors picked in the summer, and smashed them with a few granddaughters to make the color. The grandchildren took the basin and led the servant boy to smash ice cubes outside. By the time Zhulan is done, the ice cubes that have been smashed have been carved. Zhulan and her granddaughter are pouring colors on it, and she is having fun with the children. Qingxue led a woman in, and Zhulan saw the person who came. She was Mingshan''s wife in the clan. She stayed in the capital during the imperial examination and had a lot of contacts with Zhoufu, so Zhulan was familiar with the Mingshan family. Zhulan stood up and said with a smile, "You suffer from going out in such a cold weather, why don''t you wear more?" Mingshan''s wife, Mrs. Wang, with a cold and innocent face, closed the cloak on her body, and said in a low voice, "I was in a hurry to go out and didn''t pay attention." Zhulan saw that something was wrong. In the past, Mrs. Wang came with her mother-in-law. Today, she was alone. After thinking about it, Zhulan motioned for the children to play by themselves and entered the house with Mrs. Wang. Back at the house, Zhu Lan took off her gloves and motioned Wang Shi to warm her hands, "After drinking the **** tea for a while, I will go to get rid of the cold. It''s cold in winter and it''s easy to get sick." Wang Shi hummed softly, waiting for the **** tea to come up, he didn''t know if his eyes were a little red due to the heat, or if he was wronged, he sipped his mouth and kept his head down. Zhulan saw that the Wang family was wronged, and she felt that she could take care of it. The Zhou family''s status in the Zhou family was not only the first representative of the Zhou family, but also because of its relationship with the royal family. The detached existence of the Zhou family. Zhulan asked softly, "But what difficulties did you encounter?" Her heart is still partial to women. Women in ancient times were difficult, and Wang came to the capital with her, and her family was not around, so she seemed even more vulnerable. Mrs. Wang came on impulse. A few days ago, Xianggong wanted to take a concubine. She held on to her mouth. She had a estrangement with her husband. So here comes today. Zhu Lan saw Wang Shi still bowing her head, "Since you are here today, even if you don''t say anything, your mother-in-law won''t believe it." Mrs Wang raised her head, her eyes were red, "Old Madam, I feel bad in my heart. When I asked to marry me, the oath was still in my ears, but today there is one more of the two. I don''t believe it, but there is nothing I can do." She is hard-hearted now, but she knows that it won''t take long, people still have to admit it, but this heart is hard to overcome. Zhulan guessed that Mingshan, the descendant of the late Hui people, how do you say, everyone has their own life, but she is not far from Mingshan, so let them call the old lady, and let them know Some attitudes, clansmen are clansmen, you can help, but not too much. Zhulan looked at the sadness and unwillingness in Wang''s eyes. The beauty of the Zhou family made Wang look forward to it. Unfortunately, the reality was cruel. The Zhou family had her and Zhou Shuren, and the Mingshan family was pure ancient. Zhulan can actually manage it, but she can''t manage it for a while, and she won''t be able to manage it for the rest of her life. If this is over, the future clansmen will all come to her, and she knows that there are countermeasures and policies at the bottom, and this matter has to be established by herself. After Wang Shi finished speaking, there was hope in her heart, and Zhu Lan saw it in her eyes, "Have you ever thought about it, you begged me, I stopped it, what about the future? What about your husband and wife?" Although the imperial court can be reconciled, there are not many real reconciliations, and the ancient times are not like modern times, and the divorce rate is really high. Wang Shi was stopped by the question, her face was pale, but she was not reconciled, and squirmed her lips, "I." Zhulan raised her hand, "You''re not young anymore, you have several children, you need to think about what you want, what really smart people will do, and people must be self-reliant first." After a pause, he continued: "I will tell your mother-in-law that I will ask you to pick up something, and I will send someone to take you back." Wang''s brain is not stupid. If he was stupid, he would not have obtained the power of housekeeper from his mother-in-law. He stood up and greeted him, "Thank you, the old lady." Zhulan snorted, "Go back, your mother-in-law will think more over time." She didn''t say the rest, Wang knew what to do. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan said about it, "Mingshan is fast enough to take concubines, but I don''t know if he took the initiative to take concubines or sent them to the concubine''s room." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, "Is there such a thing?" "Today, Mingshan''s wife is here, because we all have only real wives, and I want to take care of me. When I send people off, I think about going down to Mingshan. With the new emperor''s succession, he will stand as a family member and follow our family. The tide has risen a lot. Zhou Shuren asked, "Have you checked?" Zhulan waved her hand, "I''m too lazy to investigate, this will be inevitable in the future, I''m just a little emotional." Zhou Shuren squinted, "I''ll let Changyi go beat and beat tomorrow." Zhu Lan stopped him, "Today the Wang family is here, you should go and let Changyi beat him. This is not good for the Wang family. Since I helped the Wang family today, I will help to the end. When the real concubine enters the door, you can let it go. Changyi goes to beat." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Then remember these." "Ok." In Xuzhou, Xuemei sat next to her younger brother and sister, "I will leave in a few days and go back." Mr. Dong likes the liveliness of the house. For the eldest aunt who has the best temper in the family, Mr. Dong likes the eldest aunt very much, "There are still some days before the Chinese New Year." Xuemei smiled, "We are walking slowly, so we want to leave early." This Xuzhou has all the places that can be played and transferred, and the husband also wants to go back to the capital earlier to sort out what he has seen all the way Dong is a little lost. Mrs. Song can help her manage a lot of things, but she can''t tell her. In other words, after she came to Xuzhou, she didn''t really communicate with anyone, and there was no one who spoke her heart. Only when the eldest aunt came, she could confide in her heart, and the aunt was a lot lighter in her heart. Xuemei smiled, "Don''t be disappointed. After the spring ploughing next year, we will still walk along Xuzhou Road and come to Xuzhou to live for a few days." Dong shi smiled, "Okay, eldest sister must stay a little longer." The next day in the capital, the sky was clear, and today was Ming Yun''s day off. Ming Yun was about to go to study with his grandmother. When he came out of the door with a book, he almost collided with Ming Teng. Mingyun''s face was cold, "What about your rules?" Ming Teng touched his nose and considered himself unlucky, "Brother, I was wrong." Seeing Ming Teng standing upright, Ming Yun asked with satisfaction, "Why are you looking for me recklessly?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1261： pit grandson Ming Teng just remembered, "Brother, I made a new friend and I''ve been waiting for you, Xiu Mu, to introduce you to me." Mingyun took the book and knocked on the head of his brother, and then his face was sullen. The younger brother was obviously smaller than him, but he was about to push him. He glanced at his brother''s body and bones, he was really strong. Mingyun retracted the book, "If you don''t go, I want to study with grandma. My uncle said that grandma doesn''t understand a few things. My uncle didn''t learn anything, so let me help." Ming Teng blinked, "So the little uncle fooled the big brother to accompany grandma so that he could go out with me?" Ming Yun paused in his footsteps, "Is my uncle going too today?" Ming Teng nodded, "Yes, the uncle I asked yesterday, the uncle agreed." Mingyun thought of what the little uncle said to him yesterday, hehe, what grandma met and didn''t understand, and the little uncle lied to him. While talking, Ming Teng did not leave in a hurry, he followed the eldest brother to the main courtyard, and said as he walked: "This is the first time I see the eldest brother, you are so deceitful, if grandma doesn''t understand, she will definitely ask grandpa, why There will be things you don''t understand." Ming Yun let out the air-conditioning, Ming Teng silently took two steps back, followed carefully, rubbing his arms as he walked, the big brother''s face was really scary. Knowing the purpose of the two grandchildren, Zhulan laughed, "You guys can go play, I have a temporary appointment today." Ming Yun, "Grandma, let me accompany you." Zhu Lan''s face was strange, "Do you really want to accompany me?" Mingyun felt that his eldest grandson had to accompany his grandmother, "Well." Zhulan thought again that her eldest grandson was already engaged, and she had nothing to hide, and smiled, "Okay, just don''t regret it." Mingyun doesn''t regret it, he just feels that he is filial. He likes grandpa the most at home, and then grandma. When Ming Teng saw that he couldn''t abduct his eldest brother, he could only say, "Grandma, I''ll go first." "Okay, let''s go." Zhu Lan waited for Ming Teng to step out, and added, "You have to be more honest, your grandfather has been in a bad mood for the past two days." Ming Teng''s raising his hand froze, fearing that his grandfather and great grandfather would add more masters to him! Zhulan also took her grandson to an appointment. This time, it was the Empress Dowager who invited her to go to the Qi Palace to watch a play together. This appointment was temporary, and it was delivered early this morning. However, it also showed how easy it was for the Empress Dowager to get in touch afterward. It could be the Empress Dowager. This was a temporary intention, but she didn''t care if Zhulan had other appointments today. And Ming Teng took his little uncle to an appointment. Chang Zhong got off the carriage and looked at the plaque in the theater, "Come to the theater today?" Ming Teng nodded, "Well, my friend is very interested in opera, and invited me to watch the opera today." Changzhong didn''t think much about it. There are many people in the capital who like to watch operas, and the theater is also a place that the powerful and powerful people like. He just said curiously, "Can you tell me who this new friend of yours is now?" Ming Teng said with a smile: "Little uncle will know in a while." "It''s still a mystery, but I want to see what friends you''ve made." Saying that, Changzhong looked at Ming Teng''s nephew''s eyes, just like Jinshan. Ming Teng''s nephew''s extravagance was all smashed by his uncle with money. Why did he follow Ming Teng''s nephew''s friend? One reason is mainly because of the pit money. Entering the box of the theater, Changzhong saw a foreigner. Looking at the servants who were dressed and behind him, Changzhong knew who it was, the Prince Joey who stayed in the capital and hadn''t left. Joey can already speak a decent Chinese, "My friend, you brought your brother along, I thank you for your trust." Chang Zhong''s face darkened suddenly, he was not his younger brother. Ming Teng felt that the little uncle''s eyes were a bit piercing, so he quickly explained: "This is my little uncle." Joey knew who it was, and was a little embarrassed. He knew the people of the Zhou family, but he had never seen the real person, and then he was happy, "I heard about your little uncle, it is said that he is a genius, and there is a master of the champion. " Chang Zhong smiled, "The prince knows our family very well." Even he has a master who knows that, that''s enough. Joey was very fanatical, "I adore Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou is in my heart and will lead me out of the darkness and bring me into the light." Changzhong''s small face was speechless, this foreigner is really strange, it will be dark for a while, and bright for a while. In the Qi Wang Mansion, today''s King Qi is also there. The Queen''s mother, Mrs. Chen, was surprised that Zhu Lan would come. She only invited the Empress Dowager to take a look and give some opinions. This was her own attempt, and she did not intend to show it to outsiders. Now that Mr. Yang is here, Mrs. Chen is also kind to Mrs. Yang, who made the empress dowager not treat Mrs. Yang as an outsider. King Qi''s attention was on Zhou Mingyun. He asked a few questions while walking. Mingyun answered fluently and had his own thoughts. King Qi put his hands behind his back, "You are indeed the eldest grandson brought up by Master Zhou himself." Mingyun doesn''t feel that he is covering up his abilities because he mentions his grandfather too much. He generously admits, "The boy did not live up to the teachings of his grandfather." He was brought by his grandfather, and he is today because of his grandfather''s training. King Qi smiled, "You''re good." But then King Qi looked weird, "Your grandma brought you here?" Mingyun pondered and replied, "The boy is taking a rest today, so I want to spend more time with my grandma, so I came here." King Qi had a smile on his face. It seemed that Lord Zhou''s wife was planning to cheat on his grandson. This bad taste really resembled Lord Zhou. When Mingyun arrived at the set up shed, he still didn''t notice what was wrong. He thought he was here to watch a play at Prince Qi''s mansion. Just waiting for the song to start, as the plot unfolded, Mingyun''s face became more and more indifferent, and he finally understood the strangeness in the eyes of grandma and King Qi. The most important thing is that grandma didn''t tell him that he saw the shadow of grandfather on grandma''s body, and he was cheating on his grandson! Zhulan saw half of it, and complained that the story turned abruptly. The only bright spot was the tragic song, and the plot was incoherent. The empress dowager thought that Chen''s own creation would be brilliant, but now she is a little disappointed, she can pick out a lot of problems. Princess Qi was already holding a fan to stop her laughing, and her mother-in-law was also a talented girl, but not everyone can make up stories, especially tragedies The current achievements are still the help of the prince. When Princess Qi thought of this, she looked at King Qi faintly. She had no experience in tragedy, but Wang Ye was very experienced in Namei. King Qi was uncomfortable looking at him, and he also had tragedies. Now the shadows are very big. Since he was blocked by the father and emperor, he has no more beauties. It''s just that his tragedies told his mother that it was a comedy when it was really performed. In the palace, Zhou Shuren has been in the palace since he went down to the court. When the emperor has to implement the government affairs, the study has drawn up the regulations, and Zhou Shuren and several adults can finally leave. Speaking of which, since becoming a minister and entering the center of power, Zhou Shuren no longer has to keep an eye on the Ministry of Household, and there are more errands in the government. Zhou Shuren felt that the efficiency was not bad today. Looking at Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan, the prince, became more and more prestigious, and the publicity of the court policy next year, Rong Chuan formulated very well. Zhou Shuren was about to follow him out, when Eunuch Zhang said, "Master Zhou stay." (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1262： passed away Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart, and he did not fail to summon anything, and now the portrayal of the new emperor, such a matter of summoning alone, always has a bad premonition. Sure enough, Zhou Shuren got a list, um, a string of family properties was attached to the list. Yo, these old forces have been thoroughly figured out by the new emperor! The new emperor opened his mouth and said: "Master Zhou is the most trusted person by the father, and now he is also a minister who is heavily relied on." Zhou Shuren''s face was serious, but he said in his heart, here we come. The new emperor continued; "The person I marked above, I also invite you to have a cup of tea and chat in private. As for what to talk about, I believe Lord Zhou understands." Zhou Shuren, "." He knew that there was no good thing. In the previous dynasty, he was valued by the emperor. Although it was the rise of new forces, he was not jealous of the old ones. When he was a little bit jealous, he had already become a royal family. Although his career has never matched these forces, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the persistence of some noble families. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "The emperor trusts the minister too much, and the minister still has self-knowledge." The new emperor smiled, "I know Lord Zhou, so this matter can only be Lord Zhou." He didn''t want to fight with these old forces when he first came up, and his power had to be gathered little by little. He was not in a hurry, but the game was inevitable. Now that we have basically figured out the bottom line, when these old forces are not threatened, their internal fighting is so powerful that they will be united. He thought about who would be the most suitable, and Zhou Shuren had to be the most suitable candidate. Zhou Shuren wanted to say something else, but when he met the trusting eyes of the new emperor, he fell silent. When did he give the new emperor the illusion that he could escape the old-fashioned forces? When Zhou Shuren was sent out by Eunuch Zhang, he looked back at the study of the Zhengdian, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the emperor. Zhou Shuren was already tired, but now his head is buzzing, tsk tsk, the new emperor finally began to squeeze him! The Zhou family, Zhulan and Su Xuan are discussing how to do the new year. This year has a different meaning for the Zhou family. It is not only the promotion of wealth and prosperity, but also because the threat from the Zhou family is gone. So we must have a prosperous year. Zhulan said to Yushuang: "Tell me what you think." Yushuang had some thoughts, "Grandma, can we leave the purchase and decoration of each hospital to our sisters?" Zhulan smiled, "Looks like you guys have an idea, ok, what do you need to go to the accountant to pay for it." Yu Shuang and Yu Lu looked at each other with excitement in their eyes, and they both said in unison, "Thank you, grandma." Seeing that Yu Shuang had already written down the things she needed to buy, Su Xuan turned to look at her drowsy daughter, helpless. Su Xuan pushed her daughter, "Don''t sleep." Yuwen yawned, the room was warm, and the small kang was also warm, which was a suitable environment for sleeping, and she slowly got up and sat beside her elder sister with her threatening eyes. Yushuang made room for Yuwen, then pulled Yuwen and asked Yuwen what lanterns she liked. Only then did Su Xuan retract her gaze in satisfaction. Zhulan felt that it was too early for the fourth daughter-in-law to be relieved. Sure enough, before the time for a cup of tea, Zhulan looked up, and Yuwen girl was already holding Yushuang''s sleeve to block her, and her little head fell asleep against her sister. Yushuang is a gentle eldest sister, and now she can only speak, her hands are still, for fear of waking up the little sister who loves to sleep. Zhulan laughed and shook her head, no one could do anything about Yuwen. Although this girl is lazy, she is really smart and learns everything quickly, so she has more time to be lazy. The list in Zhulan''s hand was drawn up. This year, the servants in the whole house bought two new clothes and added a few more dishes. Su Xuan calculated the money in her heart, "Mother, this year''s festivals are twice as many as in previous years." Zhulan was happy, "This year is a festive year, and these silvers are nothing." Su Xuan smiled and put away the list. Just as she was about to say something, Butler Ding hurried in, "Mother, Ning Guogong is gone." Zhulan was stunned for a while, "This is too sudden." When she sees the Queen Mother at the market, she hears some news from the Duke''s Mansion from time to time. Obviously a few days ago, the Queen Mother also said that the old Duke was in good health and could eat a plate of dumplings. Ding Guanjia said: "I have already sent someone to inquire." Zhulan said, "Go and see for yourself." Butler Ding, "Yes." Su Xuan waited for Butler Ding to leave, "This is too surprising." Zhulan sighed very much, "Yeah, I thought the old guild would live a few more years." It''s a pity that people can''t fight against death in the end, life is up. Ning Guogong died suddenly, why suddenly, because the old country just had a lunch break, but he never woke up again. He went there during the lunch break, and his face was still peaceful. Ning Xu became the backbone of the Duke''s Mansion. After Ning Xu sent out to be notified, he calmly changed his father''s clothes and lifted the coffin that had been prepared earlier. The juniors of the Guogong''s mansion are in the academy and haven''t come back yet. There are only a few great-granddaughters who cry now, and the Song family is still busy hanging up in the mansion. Ning Xu was still calm, because his father had indeed been a little unusual these days, and he dragged him to keep him from going back to the Hou residence. He had a feeling in his heart, just seeing that his father was eating well and drinking well, he just paid attention and didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect the old man to leave so suddenly. Ning Xu''s eyes were red, the old man said that he had nothing to worry about, so he had nothing to explain, and indeed there was nothing to explain. Ministry of households, when Ning Zhiqi received the news, he couldn''t believe it, but looking at the red eyes of the servants at home, he had to believe that grandfather really went, and he didn''t even ask for leave in a hurry. Rush back and forth. Zhou Shuren knew the news that Ning Zhiqi had already left the Ministry of Accounts Zhou Shuren was also a little stunned, representing that the old prince of an era is really gone. The Emperor Taishang didn''t come today. When the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager knew the news, they were playing chess. After getting the news, the chessboard was overturned because of the empress dowager''s panic, and the chess pieces were scattered all over the ground. Although he panicked, he quickly calmed down and took the female officer to change clothes. The Emperor Taishang was silent, and finally sighed, and also got up to change his clothes, planning to go to the Guogong Mansion with his wife. Xuehan changed clothes quickly, and then came to her mother-in-law to wait. It is the slowest for the academy to return to the public residence, because the academy is farther away. The carriage of Prince Qin''s mansion arrived at the mansion of the prince. After the empress dowager got off the carriage, she walked to the door, but did not dare to go in. She regretted it, and regretted not to accompany her father more after she left the palace. One more chapter tomorrow morning (End of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1263： slap Early the next morning, at the gate of the palace, the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager did not leave yesterday. As a result, the capital arrived whether it was necessary or not. Zhulan came early, the carriage had already stopped at the entrance of the alley, and it took a while to walk away from the palace. As for Zhou Shuren, he will come to the government alone. Su Xuan came together, "The carriage line is too long." Shen Xing took a step back and said, "The emperor and the empress have already come." Zhulan was surprised. The new emperor and the empress also came. This was to tell all the nobles that the Duke of Ning passed away, and the Ning family was still the royal family, and no one was allowed to bully him. When Zhulan entered, she didn''t see the Empress Dowager, only Song Shi and Ning Zhiqi. Also, in the future, Ning Zhiqi and his wife will need to bear it. When Zhulan came out, she didn''t even see Xuehan. On the way home, Zhulan saw Yao Xin on the street. Yao Xin was holding the child in one hand and the dim sum from the vegetarian shop in the other. . Zhulan stopped the carriage, "It''s rare to meet you on the street." Yao Xin seldom goes out, so it was a bit unexpected to see Yao Xin not riding in a carriage, but taking her children shopping. Yao Xin knew that Mrs. Yang had gone to the Guogong''s mansion and said with snacks, "The weather is not bad today, so I brought my children to buy snacks from Su Zhai, and I plan to visit my brother in the temple tomorrow." Zhulan saw Yao Xin''s eyes with a smile, and it seemed that Yao Xin''s younger brother had a good time at the temple, "It''s good." Yao Xin is very satisfied with the current life. She and her husband have experienced ups and downs and have a good relationship. The child is healthy and her younger brother is alive. She has no cravings anymore. Zhulan smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll buy some to try." Yao Xin took the child and left quickly. After walking far, Zhulan could still hear Yao Xin talking to her son, saying to look at the cotton and donate some to the temple for quilts. Zhulan listened to the child''s words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up, and she asked Qingxue to buy some snacks to come back. In the following days, because of the death of Ning Guogong, the tension in the courtroom eased a little. Ning Guogong died very beautifully. After the burial, Ning Zhiqi became the new owner of the Guogong mansion. The first thing Ning Zhiqi did was to change the plaque in person without waiting for the Ministry of Rites to come to the door. The family is strong, and can''t do shameless things. After the emperor found out, he took out the list of officials of the Ministry of Commerce to be separated out separately, and raised Ning Zhiqi''s official rank from the third rank. Rong Chuan saw the change with his own eyes and continued to drink tea. The emperor put down the list and said, "Ning Zhiqi would not have thought that he would take the initiative to change to a Hou residence. For my help, Ning Zhiqi''s conduct is good." Rong Chuan recalled, yes, Ning Zhiqi represents the emperor''s family, and the family can follow the rules neatly without shirk. Why are you old guys so shameless? Ning Zhiqi doesn''t know that he has done a slap But the emperor was more happy. This meant that the Ning family abided by the rules, and it also seemed that some old guys who depended on the old and sold the old were shameless, and now the slaps were louder. The emperor said faintly: "Little uncle didn''t intervene this time." As for the younger uncle, he feels very good, not only because of raising the younger brother, but also because of the younger uncle''s awareness of current affairs. Then the emperor asked, "Have you been back to your Yue family recently?" Rong Chuan touched his nose, he felt that he was angry with his father-in-law, "I went back, but the younger brother left after a while." The emperor knew, Zhou Shuren, please drink tea, these old guys are not stupid, there is no reply to the post asking for tea, "I heard that your father-in-law likes antiques." Rong Chuan said in his heart, my father-in-law likes all valuables, not only antiques, but he said, "I like it very much." The emperor continued: "Master Zhou has a high vision. Although I have taken over the private treasury of the father, the most money left for me is silver. It seems that these antiques have been moved to the Qin palace. I also heard that the father opened in the Qin palace. I have a private treasury, and I have put all the things I honored to the emperor recently in the private treasury. The meaning of the eccentric father is too obvious. This is all planned to be given to Rong Chuan. Fortunately, the younger brother suffered too much and finally returned to the royal family. It means that he is not hostile to the rich! Rong Chuan understood this time, the emperor wanted to bribe his father-in-law with his things, tsk tsk, the emperor''s son didn''t grow up, and the first thing to pluck was his own brother''s hair, "Chen brother go back and look for it." The emperor''s eyes were deep, "Do you still need to look for it? How casual are the shelves in your study, my study is not so casual." Thinking of this, the emperor looked at the antique shelves, tsk tsk, the study room was cleaned up after the father abdicated, and all the things he had been eyeing were moved away. Rong Chuan, "......" He has a lot of fathers, one is the Emperor Taishang, the other is Ninghou, both of them are rich, the representatives of the wealthy capital of Qin Wangfu! The Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren was writing a letter with a pen, and he sneered in his heart, okay, no response to his post with good words, so he can only use some other means, he will not write one by one, A template just has the name and the agreed date changed. The Emperor Taishang watched Zhou Shuren''s operation and stroked his beard. He had never done this before. In these letters, Zhou Shuren didn''t write about the family''s wealth, but just wrote about the monthly expenses of the children of these old officials. For the Minister of the Ministry, these accounts are trivial. The expenses of the children in the family are very intuitive to show a family. status quo. Finally, the Emperor Taishang watched Zhou Shuren write a fake note, "!!" Zhou Shuren''s fake notes are completed in one go. What he writes most easily is, of course, fake notes, but unfortunately there are not many opportunities to write. The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "Your fake note will not be approved." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart I can''t come and go in a hurry when I invite people to drink tea, it''s not sincere. " He got the list and did enough homework. The names of the people in the emperor''s circle, he went back to specifically check who is in-law with whom, what is the relationship, or which families are connected, and who has a holiday hatred with whom. The Emperor Taishang picked up the letter, and then he looked at the name on the letter, and then asked, "These people you invited, I remember that there seems to be a lot of grievances." Zhou Shuren smiled very pure and good, "Yes, it''s not easy to persuade if there is no grievance, you think, two ministers who have grievances have invited, and the already fragile trust will definitely doubt who is persuaded by the minister." The Emperor Taishang has clearly understood Zhou Shuren''s intentions, showing that the emperor has already figured out your bottom line. If you continue to carry it on, some people will be sacrificed. The two families have grievances. With careful thought, the progressive persuasion will only become more and more suspicious, tsk tsk, Zhou Shuren is worthy of the name of the old fox. Zhou Shuren still didn''t know what Ning Zhiqi was doing, but he would be happier when he found out. The slap in the face was gone, and his lobbying became easier. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1264： where is wrong Time passed quickly, Zhou Shuren rarely rested, and was unwilling to get up in the morning. Zhulan sat down with her clothes on, "You won''t get up if you don''t get up, but you want to pull me." If Zhou Shuren didn''t pick up his wife, it was so comfortable to sleep on the hot kang in winter. Now that the bed was warm, he shrank back into the quilt and said, "The days go by so fast, it seems that the new year is coming in the blink of an eye. ." Zhulan hugged the soft pillow, "That''s because you''re too busy, that''s why you feel that time flies by quickly." Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "If it wasn''t for me to delay the time on purpose, look at it, the emperor will definitely send me more errands." He didn''t ignore the look of the emperor looking at him before he said anything. Zhulan thought of something and asked in a low voice, "I heard Xuehan say that there will be a princess from a foreign race coming to Beijing after the new year?" Zhou Shuren, "Really? Then I really didn''t notice it." Zhulan didn''t ask, men and women had different concerns, and why did the nomadic foreign princess come to Beijing, it was obvious that the marriage had come. When the previous emperor was in power, the previous emperor was very old, and the dynasty was not stable after the establishment of the dynasty. It was only after a series of wars that the foreigners were conquered. At that time, the foreigners also thought about marriage, but the emperor was old and did not care about women. Several princes There are also Zhengfei, so I didn''t think about it. But now it is different. The new emperor is in his prime, the country is getting stronger and stronger, and marriage is also on the agenda. The husband and wife lay down for a while before getting up. Yuyi''s children had already eaten breakfast, and Zhulan asked her mother to send it. If they didn''t send it, Yuyi and Yujiao would definitely wait for them to wake up before eating. After breakfast, Zhou Shuren was lying on the rocking chair, Zhulan made a belt for her son, Zhulan said, "The Empress Dowager has been sick for some time now." Zhou Shuren nodded. Recently, the Supreme Emperor has been accompanying the Empress Dowager, and has not been to the Ministry of Housing to look for him for some days. "The old Prince passed away, and the Empress Dowager is depressed." Zhu Lan, "Now that the Hou Mansion is on the right track, if you want to come to the Empress Dowager, you can figure it out earlier." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and opened them suddenly, "Where''s Changzhong?" Zhulan put down the needle and thread in her hand, "I didn''t even notice if you didn''t tell me. This child has rarely come to accompany me recently. Today, if you take a break, it is reasonable that this child should be by your side." Since the new emperor took the throne, Wu Ming has been very busy. Changzhong has been at home, and Zhou Shuren is the most sticky. It is very strange that he is not at home now. And Changzhong followed Ming Teng to see Prince Joey. Since the last time they met, Changzhong and Joey became friends instead. Ming Teng said with a sullen face, "Uncle, did you forget something?" Changzhong sat on the carriage, frowned, and pulled out the gift box he wanted to bring to Prince Joey, "No, the gift hasn''t fallen." Ming Teng, "You forgot, grandpa is taking a break today." Changzhong really forgot. His father was very busy recently, and he was thinking about the foreign objects that Joey was going to give him, so he really forgot. In the palace, Rong Chuan rubbed ink for the emperor, staring straight ahead, not daring to glance at all. In front of the emperor''s desk was the imperial decree in bright yellow. The emperor was writing the imperial decree very seriously. It was not until he put down the pen that he got up and picked it up carefully. When the ink was completely dry, he carefully took Yuxi and covered it. The emperor touched the handwriting one by one with his fingertips, hooked the corner of his mouth, and put away the imperial decree. Rong Chuan recovered his mind when he heard the sound of the lid of the box. This was the imperial decree of Prince Li. The father lived in the Qin palace, and the father was partial to him, so he would naturally analyze the court situation for him, as well as the emperor''s children. It was inevitable to mention that the emperor was in his prime, the contradiction between a long-lived emperor and the crown prince. He knew his father''s concerns, and his elder brother obviously knew his father''s concerns, but the elder brother also thought that he could be like his father. The emperor touched the box, glanced at the smaller box that had been put up earlier, turned his head to look at the younger brother, and finally did not speak. The emperor got up and said, "I haven''t seen my father and mother for many days. I''m not busy now. I''ll go back to the Qin palace with you." Rong Chuan smiled, "The father and mother often talk about the emperor, and the emperor has to combine work and rest, and government affairs are endless." The corners of the emperor''s mouth were upturned, obviously in a good mood, "I can relax now, your father-in-law has helped a lot." Zhou Shuren''s operation gave him a lot of inspiration. He had to say that Zhou Shuren''s errands were well done, and he had already won this game. In the seed shop, Changzhong helped to record the precautions for the seeds with a wooden face. He looked at Prince Joey while recording. He didn''t think a prince would come to the seed shop for no reason, but he just found it interesting. At this time, the light flashing in Joey''s eyes, this kind of light, Changzhong only saw ambition, food is very important at all times. After Joey asked, he took the record book, "Thank you." Changzhong didn''t ask much, and he didn''t think that if he asked the prince, he would say, "Where else do you want to go?" Joey smiled, "There is nowhere to go, I invite you to dinner." In fact, he could ask the new emperor to help him, but he didn''t. He wanted to find out for himself. Only when he knew it personally would he cherish it and keep it in his heart. At this time, the carriage of Prince Qin''s mansion happened to pass by, and the emperor saw Joey and Ming Teng. Relatively speaking, the emperor was more familiar with Ming Teng, and his eyes were more on Joey. The emperor looked at the seed shop and snorted, this prince was more threatening than he thought. Zhou''s family, Zhulan was pleasantly surprised that Xuemei and his wife came back, but she didn''t hide it, "You two don''t know how to deliver the letter in advance when you come back?" Xuemei and Jiang Sheng were in trouble, and they came here before returning to the Beijing home. Xuemei''s cheeks were a little red, it was frozen, "Mother, I also want to surprise you." Zhulan pointed to her daughter''s face, "You have to suffer." Xuemei hugged the heater, she really suffered in winter, even if she was fully prepared, she was still a little frozen, "It''s okay, my daughter can bear it." But Zhulan felt distressed, and carefully touched her daughter''s face, "Is it uncomfortable?" Xuemei''s cheeks were itchy but she said, "It''s not uncomfortable." Zhulan didn''t believe it. "Your home has been empty for a long time. Since you came here, don''t go back. We will all be celebrating the New Year together this year." After saying that, Zhulan asked Qingxue to make arrangements. Xuemei has already calmed down and her body is warm, talking about the situation in Xuzhou, this is what my mother wants to hear most. Zhulan was relieved to know that some of Xuzhou was at ease. Originally, Mrs. Song should have come back long ago. Finally, Zhulan thought about it and asked Mrs. Song to come back in the next year. Xuemei looked at Yu Yi and Yu Jiao and said with a smile, "My younger brother and sister brought back a lot of things for the two of Yu Yi." Yu Yi and Yu Jiao are both happy and a little depressed, the children miss their parents. In the study, Zhou Shuren looked at the paintings his son-in-law drew along the way, Zhou Shuren raised his head and looked at his son-in-law while watching. Jiang Sheng was very nervous, "Dad, what''s wrong with my drawing?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1265： eldest son-in-law Zhou Shuren was very surprised by his son-in-law''s painting skills. Zhou Shuren must admit that he paid very little attention to this big son-in-law, so apart from his son-in-law''s personality, he really didn''t know much about it. Zhou Shuren looked at the eldest son-in-law. After the eldest son-in-law was lifted up, there was no tension in his body, and his life became more and more smooth. Now travel around, but settle down as you see fit. Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze, put down the painting in his hand, and picked up the travel notes written by his son-in-law. The son-in-law wrote very carefully, not only about the scenery and knowledge, but also about the living conditions of the people passing by. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Next year, the imperial court will increase the publicity of the government. I think it is good to open a publicity publicity, so that each state can know the life of the people in other states. Jiang Sheng is not stupid, he just doesn''t care much, "Father, do you mean that my article can be used for publicity?" Zhou Shuren took out one of the articles written by Jiang Sheng, "This one is very good. Your description is very comprehensive. You have written about the wealth and spiritual outlook of the people. The article is very positive and very good." Jiang Sheng let out a sigh, and hurriedly found out the paintings he drew along with this article from his own paintings, "Father, this is the village I painted." After Zhou Shuren read it, he appreciated it: "Yes, you can use it together." Jiang Sheng never thought that he would be appreciated by his father-in-law. Who is his father-in-law? The Minister of the Household. . Unexpectedly, he was ready to visit the great rivers and mountains in the future and spend a leisurely life with his wife, but he was praised by his father-in-law. Zhou Shuren will be optimistic, and return the rest to his son-in-law, "These are all good, you should keep them carefully." He felt that if the eldest son-in-law could continue to maintain his current mentality, he might become a master. Zhou Shuren met his son-in-law''s bright eyes, and said after silence, "You are very good." Jiang Sheng was instantly excited. He praised twice, but he still praised it outright. He felt that he had no regrets in his death, "Father, I will definitely work harder in the future, and I will never let you down." Zhou Shuren, "!!" Okay, he ignored the eldest son-in-law for too long, it''s normal to be excited. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren looked contemplative when he saw his younger son coming home, Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand that was about to move, pinching his son''s face with both hands and pulling. Changzhong''s eyes widened, "It hurts, it hurts, Dad hurts." Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t hear clearly, what did you say last?" Chang Zhong responded quickly, "Father, dear father." Only then did Zhou Shuren let go, "What are you thinking, kid, so fascinated?" Changzhong recounted all the places Joey has been to today, "Dad, Joey is not the first-in-line heir. There are not many things he can inherit, but he pays too much attention. What do foreign envoys pay attention to? My son also heard from my second brother that no one has ever been more attentive than Prince Joey." Zhou Shuren explained after listening, "This shows that if Prince Joey gets the throne, he will be an excellent emperor." Chang Zhong, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren continued: "Under the rule of the Western aristocracy, the life of the poor is harsher. This Prince Joey can pay attention to food, which shows that what he sees in his heart is not only the status brought by the aristocracy." Changzhong understood, "He said he would go back after the new year. By the way, he also gave his son a lot of gifts. The son thinks the pen they use is very convenient." Zhou Shuren will not stop his son from dating Joey. He hopes that his son can see the world with his own eyes. In Prince Qin''s mansion, the Empress Dowager is much better, looking at her husband depressedly, "I''m really fine, you don''t need to look at me." The Emperor Taishang was really frightened and held his wife''s hand, "I''ll let you out when you are completely healed." The empress dowager is helpless, "I am not a fragile glass." Unfortunately, in the eyes of the Emperor Taishang, the Queen Mother is more fragile than glass, and the Emperor Taishang cares about the Queen Mother''s lifespan. The Empress Dowager was so boring, she didn''t let her write the story, she didn''t let her do anything, she couldn''t even go out of the house to listen to the story, and suddenly said, "Looking at the Chinese New Year, it''s time for us to go back to the palace." The first year of his son''s accession to the throne, this reunion year is of great significance, and they must return to the palace. The Emperor Taishang said: "No hurry, we will return to the palace when you are completely healed." The queen mother did not want to go back to the palace, she was used to being quiet. At this time, the female official rushed in, "There is news from the palace that the fourth emperor has been frightened." The empress dowager likes her direct grandson very much. The young grandson is very lively. The old man likes lively children. "How is the child?" The female official hurriedly replied, "I have already drank the tranquilizer and went to bed, and the Empress will take care of her." The Empress Dowager was relieved when she knew that the child was fine, but the anger in her heart rose, "This is because I think the Empress''s two direct sons are too many." In an instant, the empress dowager had a conspiracy theory, and the previous harem master had seen too many tricks. The Emperor Taishang remained silent. He had already anticipated this situation, and the identity of the son-in-law was doomed to danger, but he was a little saddened by the fate of the royal family from generation to generation. He remembered the nightmare he had done, the real nightmare. The empress dowager didn''t hear her husband''s answer, and when she turned around, she saw that her husband was silent, realized something, and sighed, "Forget it, I don''t care, let the empress and the emperor worry about it." Early in the morning the next day, Zhou Shuren listened in a daze as the emperor scolded Master Liu for trivial matters. Master Liu was Concubine Liu''s father. Not to mention Zhou Shuren, many ministers are a little silly. Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, he knew that the emperor''s mind had been decided, so did he want to set the stage for it years ago? After the court, Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao looked at each other, Li Zhao left first, and Zhou Shuren walked with the Minister of Industry. The official minister was left alone by the emperor. When the news spread, Zhou Shuren knew what was going on, especially since Mr. Du was demoted from his official position, he was also transferred out of the capital. This is too intriguing The emperor''s rebuke today, the disposal of the harem and so on. Although it was found out that Du Zhaoyi did it, he was not a fool. Obviously, this method can''t deceive the emperor. Today, it did not lift the Liu family''s face, nor did it leave much face. At the same time, the emperor also used this to send a signal to the court. Inside the palace, the queen''s palace, the female official said, "Du Zhaoyi didn''t go to Concubine Liu''s palace." The Queen snorted, the Liu family had a good idea, to figure out the heirloom, and let Du Shi be the scapegoat. If the plan was successful, it would leave a prince who had no mother and offended the Queen, and the Liu family just held it in their hands. The queen smiled sarcastically. Mrs. Liu must have never thought that she would protect Mrs. Du, and she believed that Mrs. Du would not let Mrs. Liu go. The emperor''s handling conveyed his intentions in disguise. The queen recalled the emperor''s words and thought about her parents'' family. The queen''s eyes slowly became firm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1266： test This year''s New Year is of great significance. The smooth inheritance of imperial power, good weather, and prosperity of the country are all reasons to celebrate. Zhulan asked Zhou Shuren to confirm, "Fireworks show?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the money is going to the emperor''s private treasury. On the 30th of this year, fireworks will be set off in front of the palace. By the way, there are also Lantern Festivals." Zhulan blinked, "It is rumored that the scale is not small." Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "Well, if the effect is good, the emperor wants to keep it." Zhulan looked at her husband''s face, "Keep it up, the emperor won''t pay for it himself next year." Zhou Shuren felt distressed, but also supported. The fireworks show is not only good-looking, but also a good thing to promote the strength and prosperity of the country and increase the cohesion of the people, "Well, if the response this year is good, it will go to the national treasury next year, and next year will not only be There will also be fireworks displays in the capital and the states. Zhulan thought, "Fireworks are also dangerous. Although they have been passed down for a long time, it is better to be careful." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor will make arrangements." When Zhulan got the accurate news, she turned around and was about to go out, but Zhou Shuren hurriedly stopped her, "What are you going to do at night?" Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Ah, I can''t wait to instruct you to go down and set up a stage tomorrow to watch the fireworks show." Thanks to the absence of high-rise buildings in ancient times, the location of their home is good, and you can see the fireworks show while standing at home. Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law and saw how happy she was. He understood it very well. After so many years in ancient times, the fireworks show was very modern. "Just ask tomorrow, go to sleep." Instead, Zhu Lan was no longer sleepy, "Our family also bought fireworks, but not many. I''m thinking about buying some more tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "I can''t buy it anymore. You all came to me to confirm the news. Can you still buy fireworks tomorrow?" Zhu Lan thought that it was right, the result of the emperor''s leading role was that the fireworks had already been pre-ordered. The next day, Zhulan took her son to the streets. People from the capital came and went, and some foreigners were also involved in the New Year''s festival. Many foreigners were seen shopping with their servants. Zhulan came to the lantern shop today. Since the price of glass has been getting lower and lower, the lantern shop has been using glass lanterns in many ways. She came today with a set of zodiac lanterns. The lantern shop is very popular. The carriage is parked at the intersection, and people can''t get in here. Speaking of which, the capital now has rules for carriages, and when the road is built, it is specially built at the intersection. Stop the carriages so they don''t pile up like carriages. Of course it is not free, although some powerful people are unwilling, but there is no way, the emperor''s attitude is tough. In this way, there will be fewer disputes among the powerful due to crowded carriages, and it will also be more convenient for ordinary people. Some small policies of the new emperor''s ascendance were implemented smoothly. Because it was convenient for the people, it gave the new emperor a wave of prestige among the people, and it also calmed the anxiety caused by the change of imperial power to the people, and conveyed that he was a good emperor. A good emperor who cares about the people. Zhulan entered the lantern shop and saw the zodiac signs prominently displayed at a glance. The reason for the high price was that they had not been bought yet. Zhulan now has money, not only 300,000 taels more, but also because of her large family background and a good income every year. She is not a person who wronged herself and is willing to spend money. Zhulan said to the shopkeeper, "Take off the whole set of lanterns, me." Zhulan''s words did not fall, and someone behind her grabbed the words one step ahead of her, "I want the lanterns of the zodiac." Zhulan turned her head in annoyance, it was Ming robbed, she turned her head and saw a woman, um, a woman with jewels, this outfit was a bit flashy, Zhulan''s tone was a little lower, "First come, then come, I don''t understand this principle. ?" After speaking, Zhu Lan was a little dazed. This is the hard air brought by the confidence. Why did Zhou Shuren take the imperial examination? Their family is not a prisoner of me, I am not a prisoner. In the past few years in the capital, few people have used their power to rob the Zhou family of things that they liked. This is the result of hard work. The woman was obviously used to it. She didn''t know Zhulan. "The Empress is my cousin. I want this." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, saying this so generously, the Queen''s uncle or aunt''s cousin. At least he can''t do the stupid thing of robbing things in the name of the empress. Zhulan turned around lightly and said to the shopkeeper, "Wrap it up." The shopkeeper''s shy woman, Zhu Lan glanced at her, "It''s just my cousin. I don''t know if I haven''t seen the Empress after so long. I think I haven''t seen her before. If I do, my wife should know this person." Zhu Lan paused and continued: "And this lady feels that if the Queen Mother knew about her cousin''s actions, she would instead teach her a lesson. The Queen Mother is a virtuous and virtuous person, this cousin who smears the Queen Mother, this lady will write a post in person. Duke Cheng''en will explain the situation." The shopkeeper hurriedly went to pack the lamp, and claimed to be his wife, either a powerful person or an official, plus what he said, it was obvious that he was familiar with the Queen''s maiden family! Zheng Yuan is no longer mad, realizing that she offended someone who shouldn''t have offended today, how could she have thought that this kind of shop is usually only returned by the housekeeper or the female family members of minor officials, but today she encountered Zhulan, which is unreasonable. come. Zhulan left with the lamp in her hand, never looking at the woman just now. Not long after returning home, Zhulan was not ready to write a post when the Queen''s eldest sister-in-law came. Qi Shi said that the Wen family was the Wen family and the Zheng family was the Zheng family, and she said a few words and left a gift. left. Su Xuan and the others left, "I don''t believe that the Wen family doesn''t know, mother, since the emperor expressed who the prince would stand, the Wen family has become more and more flamboyant." Zhulan frowned, "There is the Ning clan in the front, and the Wen clan in the back. This contrast is a bit too obvious." Su Xuan, "Mother, they''re not afraid of making them unhappy After saying that, Su Xuan pointed to the sky, and her meaning was clearly expressed. Zhulan felt that the emperor would not change his intention to establish a prince. The eldest son was the first-born and the elder, and the emperor was also the first-in-class. If a few princes wanted to establish a prince, they could only be the first-born son. The emperor''s mind will not change, but his dissatisfaction with the Wen family will only become more and more dissatisfied, and the prince''s outside family is publicized, which is only bad for the prince. The current situation can only be seen by the queen. Zhou Shuren came back to know about it and stroked his beard, "The queen''s decision is very important to the prince." Zhulan, "This is also the emperor''s test for the queen." Zhou Shuren is in a good mood and will be able to rest in two days, "Looking at the Chinese New Year, during the Chinese New Year, this is the time the emperor gave to the queen." Zhulan hummed, "It should be before the Crown Prince." Zhou Shuren smiled, "My lady is right." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1267： small target In the palace, the queen really doesn''t know what happened during the day. The emperor knows that the Zhou family has Qingxue and others, and today it is about the queen, so they will naturally report the news. The emperor didn''t say anything about it when he was having dinner, he was about to go to bed, so he talked about today''s lantern shop, "I specially checked today, the official position of the person married to the queen''s cousin is from the sixth rank, and it is rare among the sixth rank officials. Crazy." The queen''s pupils tightened, "I really don''t know about this." The emperor snorted and touched the bead string his father gave him. The father had a pair in his hand, and this string was given to him. The queen knew something about the emperor. The calmer the emperor''s face was, the more dissatisfied she was. At the same time, she was also annoyed. Her parents didn''t tell him anything. She thought of the emperor''s words a few days ago, "Chen and concubines will speed up the placement of people." Then the emperor pulled the quilt and lay down, "Don''t focus on the harem, you should learn from your mother." The queen exhaled in her heart, and this level was over, "I will." The emperor closed his eyes, "rest." The emperor fell asleep quickly, and the queen was miserable. She didn''t sleep when she turned over, and she had to be careful not to disturb the emperor''s rest. For the next few days, the government basically stopped. The emperor only met with ministers every day for chatting. Those with good performance in one year were praised verbally by the emperor, and those with bad performance were encouraged to work harder. The new emperor follows the emperor as the prince, and these princes are too familiar. When it was Zhou Shuren''s turn, the style of painting changed a bit. The emperor smiled and said: "Master Zhou has unlimited potential, I am very pleased." Zhou Shuren, "..." The emperor continued: "What goals does Master Zhou have in the coming year?" Zhou Shuren became spirited, "I have a small goal." The emperor was very curious, "Tell me?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his hands together, "My minister''s small goal is to start with one month''s total vacation in the coming year." The emperor, "...Actually, I also have a small goal." Zhou Shuren expressed that he did not want to hear it! The emperor smiled and said: "My goal for next year is really not big, just expand the navy by half." Zhou Shuren, "!!" You must have a funny look on your face. The emperor took the map and clicked on a few ports. "We must have our own stable routes. The navy must be expanded. However, the navy in several ports is not enough at present. The navy must be expanded next year." Zhou Shuren, hehe, the expansion of the navy means that more ships must be built! The emperor put away the map, "This is just my small goal. I have other goals, and I will replace the weapons and equipment of the Northwest Army in batches, and more." Zhou Shuren interrupted, "I have no small goals anymore, really, no more." What the hell, the emperor definitely did it on purpose. He dared to ask for more leave, and the emperor dared to have more small goals. The emperor''s smile deepened, but he cursed in his heart, the old fox who always wanted to rest, "Oh, I was wrong just now, there is only one goal next year, mainly the navy." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly, "Your Majesty, aren''t you encouraging Wei Chen today?" The emperor gave other ministers to appease and chicken soup, and he brought poison to him! No matter how Zhou Shuren scolded the emperor in his heart, it would be great to not have to see the emperor during the New Year break. At the age of twenty-eight, Zhulan arrived at the Ronghou Mansion. Yao Yao''s twins were about to give birth, and the twins were inflated again. It was not easy to stop production until now. Since there is no elder in charge of the Ronghou Mansion, Zhulan was invited to sit there. In fact, in Rong Enqing''s heart, being in office is one thing, and on the other hand, it is important. In his heart, he thinks that Yang''s family is lucky, and hopes to bring some to his wife and two unborn children. When Zhulan arrived, she had already given birth for a while, and Rong Enqing also invited an imperial physician to come. Zhulan entered the delivery room and took a look, Yao Yao''s condition was not bad, and then she came out and waited. Today, the Zhao family came with Zhulan. At the end of the year, Su Xuan, the fourth daughter-in-law, was the busiest. Rong Enqing walked back and forth, these two children were too important to him, and the two children were born to completely solve the problem of lack of children. Zhulan arrived in the afternoon as soon as she waited. Seeing that it was getting dark, two children were born smoothly, a pair of twin girls. The two children were born young, and Zhulan felt terrified when they saw it. The child was born smoothly. Rong Enqing regretted that he was not a son. He also wanted to have a son. The two daughters are also very good. In the future, the son will inherit the Hou Mansion, and he does not need to prepare a lot for his son. Thinking of this, Rong Enqing looked at the two daughters with a rare look. Zhulan waited for a day, and Rong Enqing personally sent it back to the Zhou family, and then returned to the Hou residence. Back in the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren asked, "Have you given birth?" "Born, two young ladies." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s good." Zhulan also thought it was good, "How about you, how did you listen to the play today?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Don''t mention it, it gives me a headache." If Wang Chi hadn''t invited him for a few days, he wouldn''t have gone out. After insisting on listening to the play, he wanted to beat someone, and he wanted to ask him out, no matter what. Zhulan laughed, "Okay, stop frowning, there are already many wrinkles." Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s all Wang Chi''s fault, he frowned for a day today. In Zhoujia Village, Mr. Dong asked his eldest son, "Have you figured it out?" Uncle Dong said: "I have found out clearly, the Li family''s New Year''s ceremony is half heavier than ours." Mr. Dong sighed, "The Zhou family has a grudge against our family." If Uncle Dong is angry, "Father, let''s split up the family." Mr. Dong was silent, and Mr. Dong continued: "You know little sister''s temper. Although this year''s New Year''s Eve is the same as in previous years, little sister still has grudges in her heart. , Daddy, don''t lose your little sister''s affection." Of course, what he was most worried about was his son. God knew that after the little sister gave birth, he was more worried about the Zhou family''s anger and his son coming back. He just counted on his son, and no one could stop him. Mr. Dong said solemnly: "I see, by the way, did you invite your eldest sister to come back for the New Year?" Uncle Dong, "I''ve invited, but the eldest sister can''t say it, and I will celebrate the New Year by myself." The matter of the Jiang family and the eldest sister''s family is not a secret Who would have thought that the Jiang family has already moved to Beijing, and a father-in-law like Mr. Zhou would choose the eldest sister''s child, but it''s too late to regret it , The estrangement between the eldest sister and her parents'' family is too deep. With the growth of age and the frequent letters with his younger son, Mr. Dong has become more and more sensible, and he has also seen the decay of the Dong family. Mr. Dong looked at the eldest son, and at the same time he was relieved, he sighed, and the other sons blamed him, complaining that he was only partial to the big house. As soon as the time turns to New Year''s Eve, the entire Zhou Mansion not only has many ice lanterns, but also hangs a lot of lanterns, pastes couplets, and pastes window grilles. The entire Zhou Mansion has been busy since the morning. Over time, the smell of food fills the yard. In the evening, the whole family sat together, Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "The past year is over, and the new year must continue to work hard, so there is one more show this year, and everyone will talk about the small goals for the next year!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1268： Small goals, sleep until you wake up naturally Seeing that everyone was looking at her and Zhou Shuren with a smile, Zhulan was very good, she was really surprised that such a big thing was not communicated to her, she was silent for a moment, "Next year''s small goal is to lose ten pounds." Zhou Shuren said mortally, "Old lady, this is a big goal." As soon as the words fell, the brothers of the Zhou family took a deep breath. Zhulan''s smile froze, "I didn''t hear what you said." Zhou Shuren, "...Miss, your goal is too small." Boss Zhou, "..." So Dad can speak well, why should he try to be on the verge of death! Zhou Shuren smiled brightly. Today is the Chinese New Year. He hasn''t tried frantically for a long time. He has a protection bonus for the big New Year''s Eve. If he doesn''t tease his wife, he is uncomfortable! Rong Yuyan was cheerful, it was a lively New Year''s Eve, he, the tallest elder, just had to watch it. Then it was Boss Zhou''s turn. Boss Zhou just watched the show, but now his mind is blank, um, what is his goal? The more anxious people are, the more they can''t remember. No one has reminded him yet. Boss Zhou hoped that the second brother would give a hint, but the second brother didn''t even look at him. Boss Zhou suddenly realized that he really did not pursue it. The sons had nothing to worry about, and finally said dryly: "I hope the income of the big house will double next year?" Zhou Shuren drank the wine, hummed, and Boss Zhou exhaled that he had passed the test. When Zhou Changyi arrived, Zhou Changyi had already thought about it, "I hope to be promoted next year." Boss Zhou looked at his second brother, is this still a small goal? Jiang Sheng''s goal is very simple. He will write more articles in the new year. Since listening to his father-in-law''s words, he has made plans for his future. Then came Changzhi. Zhou Changzhi looked at the two older brothers speechlessly. Did they misunderstand the small goal? Is this a small goal? Is it really consistent with the small goals he understands? Zhou Changzhi looked at him, "My small goal is to be rated as excellent next year." After speaking, Changzhi looked at his father, this goal was too easy, um, it was very easy for him, so it was a small goal. Zhou Shuren didn''t speak, it was over, Changzhi smiled, he didn''t understand the small goal wrong. Changzhong, "My small goal is to save an extra two hundred taels of silver next year." Changzhi looked at the younger brother, um, this is also a small goal, the ability of two hundred taels for the younger brother is simple. At this time, it was Mr. Li''s turn at the table. Mrs. Li was a little stunned, "We also need to have goals?" Zhulan smiled, "Yes, our house must be neat and tidy, and it is not allowed to fall." Li Shi, "..." She doesn''t want this neatness at all! Li Shi was a little nervous, and her voice was trembling. She said tentatively, "I hope to lose three, no, five pounds next year." Seeing her mother nodded, she smiled, and it was right to look at her. Zhao continued: "My goal next year is to be proficient in playing the piano." Then there is Xuemei. Xuemei''s goal is also simple, to try to visit one or two more states next year. Su Xuan, "My small goal is to buy two more villages next year." Then came the grandchildren, and the children''s life was simple, either reading or learning to draw and so on. The only two outstanding ones are Mingteng''s different identities, so the small goals are different. "My goal next year is to be able to manage some industries independently." The other is Yuwen, "My small goal is to sleep until I wake up naturally every day." Zhou Shuren concluded his speech at the end, "I remember everyone''s small goals. At the end of the year, I have to write a summary. I will check it. If it is not completed, hehe." Hehe, those who understand exactly what small goals are, are very relaxed and comfortable, while one or two misunderstandings are miserable. However, the atmosphere soon disappeared, and the reunion dinner was still lively. In the evening, the fireworks show started at the entrance of the palace. The sound of dong dong sounded, and the bright fireworks bloomed in the air. For the ancients, it was an absolute visual feast. The emperor spent a lot of money, absolutely generous, and after a long time, some people even went up to the roof to watch the fireworks. After the fireworks in the palace ended, it was like a signal that everyone who bought fireworks started to set off, and the entire capital was extraordinarily lively. The next morning, when Zhulan gave out red envelopes, this year''s red envelopes went up, and the children were very happy. In fact, the new year is a fortune for Zhulan. Every new year, each room will give her and Zhou Shuren gifts. As each room has more money, the gifts will become more valuable. There is no duplicate. The new year is over, and for the important thing after the new year, Ming Yun and Jiang Du go back to their hometown to take the childbirth test, and the two young ones are going to be tested for talents. Boss Zhou was worried and wanted to follow, but Mingyun refused, "Father, I have a servant by my side, I''m fine." Boss Zhou looked at the eldest son. This kid has already pushed him, and this year is growing very fast, "I really don''t need dad to accompany him?" Mingyun shook his head, "No, there is no danger now, you can rest assured, and the son also wants to exercise himself, father, the son is the eldest son." He has grown up. Boss Zhou was both relieved and sad. The eldest son was not taught by him. Well, several sons were not taught by him, and the son had grown up unconsciously. Li didn''t have the emotion of her husband. It was not because of her big heart, but her trust in her eldest son, "What I brought to your grandmother and uncle, you should divide it according to the gift list, and the gift list must be packed." Mingyun took the list and put it in the box, "Well, I will often visit my grandparents." Li sighed, "Originally, your father and I planned to go back together. Because I went back last year, I don''t care so much anymore." Xianggong also asked her if she wanted to go back together. She thought about it and refused. There are many things to do after the year, and moving is a major event. They have many children in one room, and they have a lot of things to pack. Jiang''s family, Jiang Du and Mingyun went together, Jiang Sheng was very relieved, the eldest son was mature and stable, and he was relieved to let his son take care of his parents and return to Beijing together. Jiang Sheng urged, "Don''t make trouble for your cousin, and listen to your cousin more along the way." Jiang Du son took it down. " Jiang Sheng continued: "When you go back, go see some of your uncles. I heard from your grandfather that your two cousins ??are good at studying. Dad is suspicious of your grandfather''s words. You go back and see more. If you don''t have any water, give some pointers if you don''t delay reading." Jiang Du did not have a close relationship with his cousin from his hometown. He didn''t grow up in a village when he was a child. Later, he couldn''t talk to each other because of his studies. When he moved to the capital, he couldn''t see each other anymore. This feeling is really not deep, "Okay." Xuemei pulled her son and said in a low voice, "You have to go to Jiang''s house on behalf of your mother. Mother has prepared a gift for Jiang''s family, and you have to go and deliver it yourself." Jiang Du was not embarrassed and said with a smile, "Yeah." Since Xuemei became a master, the family also bought a servant and a wife, the girl only bought two, and they were both placed by the daughter''s side, and there was not one by the son''s side, all of them were servants. This time, the son went back with two little servants. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1269： National fortune This time Dong Zhan also went back together, not to participate in the Tongsheng test, and he hadn''t gone back for many years, so he wanted to go home and have a look. When the Zhou family was busy, in the palace, the queen was also very busy. It is said that these relatives entered the palace happily, and when they left the palace, many of their faces were pale. Zhulan knew in her heart that this was the choice made by the queen. The queen chose to stand beside her husband and son instead of relying on her mother''s family for everything and letting her mother''s thinking affect her. The queen and the emperor were at odds with each other. There was no reason for the Wen family. The emperor used the crown prince to wake the queen. Years later, the Wen family finally relented and stopped sending things to the eldest prince. Thinking of this, Zhulan wanted to laugh. The new emperor taught the eldest prince to be strict. A qualified prince must restrain his emotions, have control, and keep his hobbies in moderation. The Wen family is good, and the eldest prince can give whatever he likes. one serving. The Wen family can''t wait to give all the good things to the eldest prince. Isn''t this a hindrance to the new emperor? Xuehan returned to her mother''s house and whispered: "The Queen Mother has changed. The Queen Mother said that the current Queen Mother is like the Queen." Zhulan looked at her daughter carefully, "Why do I think you''ve gained a lot of weight?" Xuehan touched her face, "Ah, mother, do you think so too?" "Who else thinks?" Xuehan said unhappily, "Rong Chuan, I thought he was teasing me, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Mother said that, it seems that I am really fat." After speaking, Xuehan became anxious, how old is she, how can she gain weight! Zhulan looked at her daughter carefully and thought of a possibility. Although she knew she would not have children in a row, her daughter and son-in-law are young, both of them are in good health, and contraception is not safe. Looking for a doctor?" Xuehan didn''t react, "Huh?" Zhulan motioned Qingxue to find a doctor and take a look first. Only then did Xuehan react, "No, it shouldn''t be." In the end, the tone was insufficient, and the face became hot, ah, it is really possible. The doctor came quickly, checked carefully, and congratulated with a smile, "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to Princess Qin, this is the happy pulse, it has been almost two months." Zhulan waited for the doctor to leave before saying, "You didn''t pay attention at all?" Xuehan was a little dazed, but she really did. Then she touched her stomach and said, "It''s the first time for me to celebrate the New Year as a princess. I''m too busy at the end of the year, plus I''m going to the palace to celebrate the New Year, I really didn''t notice it." At that time, her stomach was a little uncomfortable, and she wondered about her menstrual period, so she didn''t think much of it as being tired. Zhulan counted the days. Now that the first month is almost over, she is a little scared. The first three months are the most dangerous, and the two months of her daughter''s pregnancy are the busiest time. Fortunately, the children and adults are all right, "Don''t be stupid. , still not going to announce the good news." How many people are looking forward to this child, if this child is a boy, the eldest son, the probability of Rong Chuan and his wife having a second son will be even greater in the future. Ning Xu should be the happiest. This happy event was soon known in the palace, and then it was Ninghou Mansion. Inside the palace, the empress dowager happily said to the female official: "Hurry up and pack up, this palace is going out of the palace." The Emperor Taishang said that he was lucky, and then stopped his wife, "I can''t leave the palace yet, and I will establish a prince in a few days." The empress dowager reacted and changed her words: "As long as Princess Qin can use it, I will send it over." During the Chinese New Year, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor Taishang made a lot of money, and there are many good things. When the female official left, the empress dowager said: "First announce the establishment of the prince, and then the ceremony for the establishment of the prince. The emperor should have prepared it early." The Emperor Taishang nodded, "The age has been secretly prepared. The Ministry of Rites has a ritual system for the establishment of the prince''s ceremony, which was formulated by me and the Ministry of Rites back then." Empress Dowager, "The new prince." The Emperor Taishang hummed, he wanted to live a few more years, it was best to watch the crown prince succeed, thinking of his son and his inner thoughts, his eyes were deep, and he hoped that the emperor could do it. After Ning Xu heard the news, he stretched out his hand to count Rong Chuan''s age, and then counted his own age. He picked up the mirror and looked at his hair, and then touched his stomach. He felt that he would take good care of himself and strive to live for 20 years. He thought again, this child must be a son, it must be. Ning Xu called to the housekeeper, "Go and buy some grain and cotton, yes, and cloth." The housekeeper was a little confused, "Master Hou, do you want to send these things to Prince Qin''s mansion?" Ning Xu stared, "What are you thinking, this is sent to the temple." Before the child was born, he would donate more incense to bless the child as a son, and he could look forward to Rong Chuan''s second son. The housekeeper understood, "The best grain and cotton must be bought." As for cloth, there are only a few types of cloth that monks can use. The housekeeper is also happy, and he must be happy. The more children in the Qin family, the more they can pass down the house, and the people in the house have roots. Three days later, in the main hall, the emperor took out the imperial decree that had already been written, and several princes stood on the main hall. The emperor personally read out the imperial edict, and established the eldest son Zhang Xuhao as the prince, and set an auspicious day to hold the ceremony of establishing the prince after half a month. The ministers in the court knew in their hearts that the emperor had long recognized the eldest son, and the emperor had won this game completely. The other princes are also very similar in age. The youngest second son is five years old. The children of the royal family are all precocious and know what a prince is. Zhou Shuren became a minister and stood at the very front, but unfortunately the princes were not tall, except for the eldest son who could see the eldest son kneeling to receive the imperial decree, the other princes could not see it. Zhou Shuren seldom paid attention to a few princes, and would not take the initiative to come forward when he saw it in the palace, so he had heard about a few princes. The rumors are exaggerated Especially for the heir apparent, in order to establish the crown prince, all kinds of good names continue, but fortunately they are not stupid, no one makes a fuss about the birth date. The eldest son, no, it should be the current prince. The prince deserves to be the eldest son. He stood up without any scrutiny and scrutiny from the civil and military affairs of the court. The ministers in the courtroom looked at each other. The emperor was very happy. His son listened to what he taught the eldest son. It felt really good to raise his son in person. Although he paid a lot of attention to the eldest son, he really couldn''t teach him hands-on because he was too busy. Zhou Shuren looked at the prince, and couldn''t help but think about the country''s fortune, saying that a good heir represents the country''s fortune, and is obviously the prime minister of the country''s prosperity at present. And a bit of emotion, the royal family''s genetics are really good. Today is only for the establishment of the prince. After the court meeting, the ministers left in twos and threes. The prince''s court was stable, and the ministers who had nothing to do with the harem smiled lightly. God knows, in the dispute of the prince, they are the most difficult people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1270： On their own The first thousand two hundred and seventy chapters of the text rely on themselves In a blink of an eye, the first month has passed, and there are still a few days before the ceremony of the establishment of the prince. Before the ceremony of the establishment of the prince, the married princess will also enter Beijing. Zhulan was very curious, but she had no choice. After all these years in the capital, this was the first time she saw the princess who came to marry. Zhulan asked Xuehan, "It is rumored that Princess Aruna is a rare beauty, did you see the portrait in the palace?" Xuehan shook her head, "Mother, I didn''t see any portraits, neither in the mother''s harem, nor in the queen''s palace. I don''t think I should have sent any portraits." When Zhu Lan heard this, "This is interesting. There are rumors of a beautiful woman without the portrait. Is this self-directed and self-acted, or is there another plan?" Xuehan, "Anyway, if you can be sent for marriage, you must not be a simple person." The purpose of marriage is to compete for benefits, to send someone who doesn''t know anything, to send food to the harem? Zhu Lan said faintly, "It''s also a coincidence that this princess came here, right before the ceremony of establishing the prince." The queen must be very upset now. Xuehan said in a very low voice, "I went to the palace yesterday to see the queen, and I saw Concubine Liu. Concubine Liu mentioned this princess several times." Zhulan, "I thought the prince had been established, and the harem should stop!" Xuehan replied, "How is it possible, the harem is the place of disputes, Concubine Liu feels uneasy, anyway, the harem will enter sooner or later, she deliberately mentions this princess as a disgusting queen, and also mentions the double happiness of the Prince''s Grand Ceremony again and again." Yesterday, she regretted her death and entered the palace. No matter how angry the empress has become, the empress can''t be so angry. The prince is the lifeblood of the empress. Zhulan thought, "Concubine Liu is going to be miserable." Xuehan blinked, "Then I don''t know, I don''t want to go to the palace recently." Zhulan thought to herself, the emperor would not be happy with Concubine Liu taking a marriage of a princess and a prince as a happy event. In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi came back from the palace and saw Mingshan before he got off the carriage. Speaking of which, since Mingshan took a concubine, his parents'' attitude towards Mingshan changed again. During the Chinese New Year this year, they did not leave much of this clan. Mingshan is a sage, why he can stay in Beijing, there is indeed a reason for Zhou Shuren. Is Mingshan floating? Some of it is floating. He is also a person with a background. As Lord Zhou becomes a minister, there will be people who will win him over. He is not strong enough to stand the beauty, and insists on taking the concubine. As a result, after taking a concubine, Uncle Changyi beat him, and he suddenly woke up. Everything he had depended on Lord Zhou. Without Lord Zhou, no one would win him over. It wasn''t because of his ability that the capital had the ability. There are more people, not less than him. The New Year''s Eve went to pay New Year''s Eve, and Ming Shan''s heart was cold. He didn''t say anything at all. The only one who still had some face in Zhou Mansion was his wife. Changzhi nodded at Mingshan and walked inside, he still had a lot of errands to do. Mingshan opened his mouth, obviously coming to wait for Uncle Changzhi, but he couldn''t open his mouth to stop Uncle Changzhi, and could only watch Uncle Changzhi walk away. Mingshan pursed his lips. Who was the one who entered the palace the most in the Hanlin Academy, Zhou Changzhi, even after the new champion was about to be ranked, his guts really turned green. Changzhi doesn''t care about Mingshan''s psychological activities. It''s not one level. Focusing on it is a waste of time. It''s better to read some literature to enrich yourself if you have this time. In Zhoujia Village, Ming and Qing saw the servants who arrived first, "I''ve been thinking about them all the time. I''m afraid they''ll be late. Fortunately, there are still three days to arrive and seven days to rest." The servant said: "Young masters are afraid of delaying their days, so they are in a hurry to go all the way, raise someone, the villain is going to the house to do some work, so I will go back first." Ming and Qing became the patriarch and said, "If there is any help, feel free to speak." The boy smiled and thanked him. The servant of the Zhou family went to the village first, and the news spread very quickly, and he was reluctant to leave when he knew that he didn''t need help. At this time, I want to brush up on the favor of the Zhou family. What is said most now is not that Zhou Shuren has a personal relationship with the royal family, but that Zhou Shuren is the minister of the household. Worth showing off. Because Zhou Shuren became a minister, Zhoujia Village''s clan, not only the students in the county wanted to come, but even the people from Linxian wanted to send their children over, but unfortunately it was not easy to enter. In the Jiang family, Dong Yiyi was sending her sister-in-law out. Since last year, her family''s belated affection has arrived, and she has never stopped asking for warmth. Dong Yiyi has no feelings in her heart. Dong Yiyi saw his neighbor''s aunt, "Auntie." Zhang Shi smiled, "I was just looking for you." Dong Yiyi wondered, "Is there anything wrong with my aunt looking for me?" Zhang Shi happily said, "Good news, great news, Master Zhou''s eldest grandson and grandson came back to take part in the Tongsheng test together, it''s not a great news for you." Mr. Zhang is not bad-hearted, and is really happy for Dong Yiyi. After getting along with him over the years, Dong Yiyi is a good person, and Mr. Jiang''s knowledge is also top-notch in the academy. Now some scholars and jurists will ask Mr. Jiang if they don''t understand. Mr. Jiang never hesitates, and answers very seriously, winning the favor of the entire Zhou family. Dong Yiyi smiled, "Thank you aunt for telling me the news." Mrs. Zhang said, "You''re so annoying I''ll go back first." Dong Yiyi waited for her aunt to leave before turning around and going home. Dong Yiyi received a letter from Xuemei and naturally knew that Jiang Du was coming back, so she was looking forward to her coming back sooner. Dong Yiyi wanted to tell Xianggong, it was too early to count the time, waiting for Xianggong to come back to tell, thinking of Xianggong, Dong Yiyi smiled, Xianggong now has doubled the monthly repairs, and Xianggong is also happy to teach In it, the days really get better. The capital, the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren saw Rong Chuan come over, but he didn''t see Zhezi, so he didn''t come to ask for money, "Why did you come here?" Rong Chuan took the article and painting from the guard behind him, "This is the article and painting of the eldest brother-in-law, Dad, can you take a look?" Zhou Shuren put down the pen in his hand, "Why is it so thick?" Rong Chuan sat down and said, "According to my eldest brother-in-law''s articles and paintings, I asked people to draw more. There are few people who can read and write. If you want better publicity, pictures are the most effective. You have a template in your hand. After the emperor read it, he told you to take a look, if there is no problem, I will print it according to this template. Zhou Shuren flipped through the pictures, articles and paintings. He had already seen them before. Now, looking at the paintings added by Rong Chuan, it was very good that he could achieve the current template in ancient times, "It''s good, you have been working hard recently. " Rong Chuan grinned, getting his father''s approval, and it was worth his effort, "That''s the template, then the name of the eldest brother-in-law will be loud in the states." Zhou Shuren is also satisfied. It is rare for him to care so much for his eldest son-in-law. For the sake of his eldest son-in-law, he specially told the emperor that he sent the articles and paintings to the emperor. "The future propaganda manuscripts and paintings will depend on your eldest brother-in-law. own ability." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1271： brain is baby Because it was the first issue, Zhou Shuren was the one who proposed it. The eldest son-in-law''s articles and paintings were used directly. In the future, the eldest son-in-law must work **** his own. He can build a ladder for his children, but he will not lead them away. depends on yourself. Rong Chuan stretched, "Father, Ming Yun and Jiang Du are going to their hometown." Zhou Shuren, "It should be coming soon." Rong Chuan actually wanted to sit for a while longer, but unfortunately he couldn''t. He still had a lot of errands to work on. His leap was too big, his identity changed, and the errands he was in contact with had changed. The emperor hoped that he would become the eldest brother''s right-hand man sooner rather than later. The emperor also thinks the same way. The errands assigned to him are one after another, and his identity represents responsibility. Now his burden is not light. Zhou Shuren saw the tired look of his youngest son-in-law, "Don''t work too hard, being young is the most important thing." Rong Chuan felt warm in his heart, now only his father-in-law wants him to rest more, "Father, I will." Zhou Shuren thought for a while, then stood up and took out the tea from the drawer, "This is what Mr. Li gave me, you can take it back." After sending it out, the flesh hurts. This is the tea that Li Zhao has hidden deep. Rong Chuan was surprised, "Father." Zhou Shuren asked, "Don''t you want it?" Rong Chuan quickly took it into his arms, "Yes, yes, Dad, then I''ll go first." The one who left was called a neat one. He was afraid that his father would regret it. Rong Chuan was really excited. The old man, who was so stubborn, sent him such good tea. Just looking at the tea box is very precious. Zhou Shuren''s outstretched hand was slow, and he sat back in his seat, clutching his heart, his flesh aching. God knows how this box of tea was pulled from Li Zhao''s hand, so he only drank it once and finished it. His left hand hit his right, so you are generous. Qiu Yan came in, stunned, and asked Jin Yan, "What happened to your family?" Jin Yan''s eyes were full of smiles, "Sir regret it!" Qiu Yan listened in the fog and came in with the book in his arms, "This is the amount calculated, look at it." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to do any errands at all now, he just hummed. Qiu Yan sat down and said, "After the year, the other films have also changed a lot. Not to mention, the efficiency is much faster now. It used to be slow and leisurely, and I looked at it in a hurry." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, that''s because you and I have been partners for a long time, and have already adapted to the high efficiency, "It''s still not in place!" Qiu Yan, "This is not bad. The other ministries don''t have the foundation you laid down like the Ministry of Households. It''s good to be able to change to this after a year." Zhou Shuren thought of the busyness of the other ministries after the new year, um, in a good mood. A few days later, Rong Chuan''s work efficiency was particularly high, and he was still a typical activist. In just a few days, the capital had already started publicity, and several nearby prefectures also received publicity pictures and articles, and some states far away. It will take some time. The effect of publicity is particularly good. The paintings are placed in glass frames and hung on several city gates and in several places with the largest traffic. Without publicity, no one knows how much people''s lives have changed. The people near the capital have changed a lot, but they do not represent all of them. The people in the capital are naturally superior and think they have the best life. Now that the publicity has been published, it is discovered that not only the people in the capital, but also the people in other states have changed a lot. Whether a person''s life is good or not, it is the most intuitive to look at children in ancient times. Jiang Sheng''s paintings are especially true, and the children''s expressions are very detailed. The results of the propaganda are very good, there are many discussions in the capital, and the people live well, which shows the prosperity and strength of the country. Foreigners will only go to the big cities, not the countryside. They are also discussing where the capital has the most foreigners. The nobles who say they don''t understand the life of the people of their own country are false, and some foreigners also question it, and plan to send someone to see it in person. When the news came back, the foreigners were silent. The emperor and the emperor were sitting together, and they looked at the news that they had gathered. These news were collected by spies in the restaurant, market and other places. This was the voice of the common people. The emperor read every word very seriously and became more and more joyful. Although it was clear that some bad remarks were not presented, the good voices outweighed the bad ones. Seeing that the people were happy for the prosperity of the country, the emperor could not finish reading it. Said: "How did Zhou Shuren''s brain grow?" The Emperor Taishang also sighed, "So his brain is the real treasure." If Zhou Shuren knew, hehe, after the explosion of modern information, his brain would be very good. The emperor said: "This is the beginning, the country is not rich and strong enough." The Emperor Taishang waved the bead string, "The Emperor should pay attention to the fact that the states have made false reports in order to become famous. This matter must not start." The emperor remembered in his heart, "My son understands." The prefectures are far away from the capital, there are too many local snakes in the prefectures, the exchange of information is inconvenient, and there are many people who conceal and do not report. The Emperor Taishang was very satisfied with the emperor''s performance after he succeeded to the throne, and patted his son on the shoulder, "You have done a good job after you succeeded to the throne, and you can rest assured that Jiangshan will be handed over to you." The new emperor couldn''t hide his excitement. Since he took the throne, this was the first time his father directly praised him. The Emperor Taishang saw that his son was happy because of his praise, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. When his son became the emperor, he was also a father. The propaganda of the imperial court directly suppressed the gossip about the marriage princess. What if the marriage princess was beautiful, it had nothing to do with their ordinary people, and the strength of the country was closely related to them. After the court''s propaganda, the common people will know the news of each state, instead of only looking at the one-third of the land in front of them. In the ancient times when there was no entertainment, this was a major event, which could make the common people talk over and over for the last month. At this time, the ceremony of establishing the prince was held. It was right to establish the prince as the country. It was like the whole country announced the successor. At this time, the cohesion of the country was unprecedentedly high. Even if Zhulan was not on the street, he could hear the liveliness of the street. The Crown Prince celebrated everywhere, and the streets and alleys of the capital cheered for the Crown Prince. Zhulan curled her lips, "This is a good start, and the future will be even better." Zhao looked at her mother-in-law. In the past, she was not smart in reading, but only thought carefully. She groped for everything on her own and was short-sighted. Later, her mother-in-law taught her that she read carefully. Only at this time did I realize how powerful my mother-in-law was, and what my mother-in-law said was the truth and the conclusion of her life. Zhao admired her mother-in-law Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Zhao also smiled, "The future will be better." Zhulan stared at Zhao''s family, or said that people want to read, look at Zhao''s case, and women in ancient times also wanted men to read more, "We''re going to move in a few days, and your rooms have been cleaned up. No?" There are too many things in each room. Each room has its own warehouse, and there are scattered things. Even if there are many servants, it is necessary to count the busy days. Li Shi and a few younger siblings looked at each other and saw the headache in each other''s eyes. It was really a headache. When they were saving money, they didn''t feel anything. They looked very satisfied. They really took the list and counted them one by one. Only a headache remains. Especially for Mrs. Li, there are many children in the big room, and she likes to save things, so it hurts when she starts to count. Su Xuan had too many dowries, and it was not easy to clean up the warehouse. Relatively speaking, the Zhao family is much better, and the Zhao family is a thoughtful person. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1272： high pressure The first thousand two hundred and seventy-two chapters of the text are under great pressure In the capital, Zhulan rarely went out with Yushuang and Yulu. Why did she go out, because she had set up a teahouse early, just to see Princess Aruna enter the capital. Now that it is February, the temperature in the capital is rising rapidly, and the snow on the houses has almost melted. As for the streets, the snow will be cleared next time, and the streets are very neat and clean. Because of cleaning the streets, it also provided a lot of jobs for the people, not much every month, but it can make up for the family. The elder girl Yushuang opened the window of the tea house and looked at the street with a fan covering her face. The light could hear the sound, but the team hadn''t come yet. The melon seeds were already placed in front of Zhulan. There were quite a lot of people watching the fun today. This princess is coming to Beijing. Everyone is paying attention again. There are many people who are curious about the beautiful name of the beauty. Zhulan, "You are a beauty." Although the beauties have also seen a lot, but the marriage princess has never seen, curious, curious. Yulu poured tea for grandma. She had already discovered that grandma also likes to watch dramas. Sometimes she would take her or her eldest sister to a banquet, and grandma would occupy a good position with bright eyes. Yushuang took off the fan, "Come, come." Zhulan stood up and walked over quickly, the little old lady held the window with both hands, and stuck her head out, "It''s really here." Yushuang and Yulu, "..." This is the real grandma! The team came over, and a tall carriage was the most conspicuous. The window of the carriage was covered with gauze, and the face of the princess could be seen looming. Zhulan''s eyes widened, she wanted to look more closely, she was not happy, she thought it was not a carriage! Yushuang and Yulu were terrified, and the fan in their hands had long been lost. The two sisters held grandma''s clothes with both hands, fearing that grandma would accidentally turn over the window. The line was not long, and when the line was far away, Zhu Lan said in a faint voice, "It''s a waste of money, and it looks lonely." Yushuang, "?" Zhulan complained: "The name of this great beauty has spread, what a carriage, how good it is to ride!" Aren''t they all good at horseback riding? Woohoo, didn''t see anything. The results of Zhoujiacun, Mingyun and Jiang Du have already dropped. Mingyun is the first and Jiang Du is third. Although Jiang Du''s results are not bad, Jiang Du''s illness still affects his performance. The two were about to leave for Pingzhou, and they left tomorrow. Ming Yun said, "I''m going to my brother''s house in Ming and Qing Dynasties, how about you?" Jiang Du was just sick. He fell ill when he came back, but he frightened his grandparents. He is much better now, and his grandparents only returned to the uncle''s house. Jiang Du thought for a while, "I''ll go to the uncle''s house." Mingyun, "Okay." Mingyun left first, and Jiang Du was waiting for the carriage. As soon as Jiang Du''s carriage went out, he saw Jiang Mulan. Jiang Du motioned for the carriage to stop, and then got off the carriage. Jiang Du is sick and weak, "Miss Jiang." Jiang Mulan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she handed over the basket in her hand, "This is stewed chicken soup." Jiang Du reached out and took it. Jiang Du''s hand was very beautiful. It was white and slender, not like a boy''s hand, but like a girl''s, "Thank you." More than once, Mu Lan felt that Jiang Du''s hand was beautiful. Thinking of her own hand, she had already paid great attention to the maintenance, but she was still a little embarrassed to withdraw her hand. Jiang Du smiled, "The weather is windy today, you should go back earlier, I will go to the uncle''s house first." Mu Lan took a step back, "Then you go first." Jiang Du was not good at asking Mu Lan to get on the carriage. Although he was engaged, he still had to avoid suspicion and nodded, "You also go back earlier." Mu Lan smiled, she knew that Jiang Du would drink chicken soup. Jiang Du got into the carriage and saw that Mu Lan was also walking in the direction of Jiang''s house. Only then did Jiang Du put down the curtain of the carriage. Jiang Du was a little distracted. His childhood memories were blurred. In his memory, his family''s life was slowly getting better because of his grandfather''s rise. Jiang Du stretched out his hand, his hands are better than a girl, so he has to work harder, especially a contented father, whose name has spread all over the states, his son is under a lot of pressure! From the Jiang family, Mu Lan came back in a good mood and saw her mother making tea, "Mother, where''s Dad?" Dong Yiyi gestured to the study, "Your father is writing an article." Mu Lan rolled her eyes, "Dad also want to post an article?" Dong Yiyi nodded, "Yes, your uncle Jiang Sheng''s article has spread all over the states, and now the imperial court encourages you to submit articles, your father wants to try it." Having said that, Dong Yiyi touched her daughter''s hair. Her husband is also for his children. With a good reputation, he can wash away some of the past and add confidence to his son and daughter. In the capital, Zhulan returned home disappointed, and soon became busy. The family was inventorying the warehouse, and Zhulan was holding a thick list in her hand. Over the years, I have really saved a lot of things. The precious ones have been sorted out, and the rest are scattered. Zhulan looked at the boxes in the yard and said to Qingxue, "Let everyone be careful." Qingxue, "Yes." Zhulan counted the days. Mrs. Song was coming back, and then her eyes fell on Mrs. Li. She was looking for Mrs. Dong. Mrs. Li was found by her little girl. If it wasn''t for the little girl to invite her, this Mrs. Li would not want to come out. Later, Zhulan met Mrs. Li and promised her a favor, letting Mrs. Li stay by Dong''s side for three years. If there is a capable woman, Dong''s can relax a little. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren had just finished his errand when the Emperor Taishang opened his mouth and said, "Aren''t you going to submit an article to try?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the book on the table, "The minister has no time, the emperor''s small goal scared the minister." The Emperor Taishang laughed and said the small goal. The Emperor specially learned from him. This joke made him talk over and over again! Zhou Shuren knew that the propaganda of the first phase was very successful, and the result of the success was that some people saw Tongtian Road, which quickly became famous Not only the students wanted to try it, but even the officials of the imperial court wanted to try it. Who doesn''t like fame and fortune, he also knows that some people who are not born have also started writing. So the competition in the next issue is really fierce, he has no intention to participate, um, the son-in-law also does not participate in the next issue. He felt that the eldest son-in-law''s mentality was very good. Now that the eldest son-in-law was famous, he was still very calm, and he didn''t flutter because of one success. He couldn''t make up what the eldest son-in-law said he didn''t see. Therefore, the eldest son-in-law will not submit articles at present. Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with what he heard. Such a son-in-law is not satisfied, his vision is too high, so he instructed his son-in-law, don''t stare at the propaganda articles, you can write according to your own temperament, the eldest son-in-law and the eldest daughter like to walk around, then Its good to write a detailed travelogue, one in one place, and even better if you can add some short stories. The Emperor Taishang waved his hand, "You old guy is still distracted, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren said, "I think Rong Chuan will be very busy this month." So many articles, tsk tsk, a lot of work. The Emperor Taishang also felt sorry for his younger son, but was even more happy with his younger son''s ability, "I have borrowed some sages from the Hanlin Academy." Zhou Shuren, "Guangshu Jishi doesn''t seem to be able to convince the public." The Emperor Taishang, "A few upright people have been invited to sit in the office." Only then did Zhou Shuren feel relieved, and he stroked his beard. The current situation caused him to be a little narcissistic. He is really amazing! off topic I came to the hospital today, and I came back late. Today is a very uncomfortable chapter. Sheep remembers the chapter I owe and will make up for it. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1273： definitely not me The first thousand two hundred and seventy-three chapters of the text is definitely not me Two days later, Zhulan envied Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren attended the banquet and met Princess Aruna. Zhou Shuren entered the room, and Zhulan asked hurriedly, "Is this princess really beautiful?" Zhou Shuren was suddenly asked, and reacted for a while, "It''s not good for me as a minister to stare at the face of other people''s princesses. Although I didn''t look carefully, she is indeed a rare beauty." Zhulan''s envious eyes made Zhou Shuren want to laugh, "If you want to see it, you can see it sooner or later." Zhulan rolled her eyes in her heart. She wanted to see trouble. In the future, when the princess entered the palace, it would be difficult to see her in the palace. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came out. Seeing his daughter-in-law sighing, he told his daughter-in-law, "Aruna will enter the palace on auspicious day in half a month." Zhulan snorted, "So fast." Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "It''s just a political interest. For the emperor, it''s just an extra person in the palace." Zhulan sighed, this princess was just a friendly bargaining chip from a foreign tribe, no one cared what the princess thought. Zhulan thought of the previous dynasty again, even though the former dynasty ended up being dull, but she has never married a princess in exchange for peace and benefits. Zhu Lan said, "I never married a princess before. When I was the emperor, there was no princess. Now the emperor has a princess. Do you think it would be possible?" Zhou Shuren shook his head and said firmly: "No, the Supreme Emperor will not marry a princess even if he has a princess. This is even more true for the Emperor. The Supreme Emperor destroyed the previous dynasty and would only do better than the previous dynasty, using women in exchange for Taiping to win over nearby countries, The Emperor Taishang will not do it, and the most perfect heir of the Emperor will not do it." The Supreme Emperor and the Emperor are both arrogant people. They would rather shed blood than marry and kiss the princess. This is the principle. Moreover, the princess sent by this foreign clan is only a decoration for the harem, and there will be no children in the future. In fact, the original intention was that the emperor did not want to accept it. Later, after much consideration, to put it bluntly, it was because of ambition that the emperor wanted to open an inland business road. Zhulan changed the subject, "The things at home are almost packed, and they can be delivered in advance tomorrow." "My daughter-in-law has worked hard these days." Zhulan took out the blueprint of the new house and said, "Mingyun will come back after the examination of Xiucai, and he will be ready to get married after next year. I have chosen a yard for this child, you can take a look." Zhou Shuren looked at the spot where his daughter-in-law was lighting, "By the front yard." Zhulan nodded, "Well, the children in the big room are all in this area. In the future, we will split up the rooms, and the children in the big room will be able to move." Zhou Shuren, "You arranged very well." Zhulan rolled up the blueprint and sighed with emotion, "In the blink of an eye, Mingyun is about to get married." Zhou Shuren couldn''t recall what his eldest grandson looked like when he was a child, and his mind was full of what he looks like now, "Yeah, the children are all grown up in a flash, time has passed quickly, and Yushuang is also a big girl." "I can''t bear to marry my granddaughter early. Anyway, Liu Feng is not very old. It''s good to wait a few years to study hard." Zhou Shuren nodded in agreement. Marrying is different from marrying. One is to add people to the family, and the other is to add people to others. Zhulan said so, but she planned to go to the second room tomorrow to see the dowry that the Changyi couple had saved for Yushuang. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to court. There were no major events in the early court today. Zhou Shuren''s eyes fell more on the prince. Since the establishment of the prince''s ceremony, the little prince has followed the emperor to the court every day. The little prince listened attentively, even if it was a trivial matter, he kept it in his heart, feeling that someone was looking at him, he turned his head slightly and found Lord Zhou. The little prince blinked and looked at Lord Zhou''s face again, thinking that his father said that Lord Zhou was a treasure, he specially went to check Lord Zhou, and only then did he know that Lord Zhou was really powerful, and hoped Lord Zhou could live a few more years. . Zhou Shuren didn''t expect the little prince to be so sensitive. He wasn''t embarrassed when he was discovered, but he just felt that the little prince was looking at him wrong, why was he looking at his face! After the morning court, Zhou Shuren could still see the little prince looking back at him as he walked. Qiu Yan asked in a low voice, "Why does the prince keep looking at you?" Zhou Shuren was also at a loss, "I don''t know." Li Zhao came over, "I heard that the emperor wants to choose a master for the prince." Zhou Shuren snorted, it wasn''t him anyway, he didn''t care, "Really?" Li Zhao asked suspiciously, "You don''t even know?" "Should I know?" Li Zhao really felt that Zhou Shuren should know. Who doesn''t know that the Emperor Taishang goes to the Ministry of Housing from time to time. Seeing that Zhou Shuren really doesn''t care, it should not be a fake. He looked left and right to see that there were no talents around him and said, "A lot of people are staring at this position!" The new emperor''s master, once the new emperor ascends the throne, how many people envy him! Zhou Shuren, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Zhao smiled, "You really don''t know if you''re fake or not. Many people think that you''re an internal decision." Zhou Shuren, "...I really don''t know." Li Zhao also noticed that the little prince kept looking at Zhou Shuren, and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Many people saw what the prince did just now." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, if time could be reversed, he would definitely not look blindly, and the result of blind looking would be a cauldron. After leaving the palace, Qiu Yan hesitated to speak, Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "It definitely won''t be me." Qiu Yan, "Oh." Zhou Shuren, "..." This answer is really perfunctory, even Qiu Yan thinks about it a lot now, but I can imagine how much misunderstanding the prince''s actions have caused today. Inside the palace, the emperor asked the prince, "Why does the court keep staring at Lord Zhou?" The prince said honestly, "My son hopes that Lord Zhou can live a long life, but Lord Zhou is old, so my son can''t help but look worried. UU Reading " emperor,"......." Fortunately, Zhou Shuren didn''t know what his son was thinking, but his son caused quite a bit of misunderstanding. The emperor knew that many people wanted to become the prince''s master, and as long as there was interest, it was a place for disputes. Zhou''s family, Zhulan looked at the list Zhao''s took out, a little dazed, "Are these dowries for Yushuang?" Zhao shi nodded, "Mother, all the above are." Zhulan really underestimated her second son''s ability to make money. Now that the gems and other items on the list are skipped, the fields and shops are just dazzling. "Where did you get so much money?" Zhao shi rolled her eyes, "Mother, Xianggong didn''t get a batch of gems. After we discussed it, we dealt with some of them, and the money was there, so we bought shops and fields." Zhulan looked at the dowry list carefully again. The list contained silver coins, which was no way. The second bedroom was no match for the third and fourth bedrooms. Zhao looked at the long dowry list, and Zhao was very proud. She had two daughters, "Mother, would you like to see Yudie''s dowry list?" Well, it means showing off, showing off how much dowry she and her husband have saved for their daughter. Zhulan nodded and carefully looked at Yudie''s dowry list. Yudie was still small, not as many as Yushuang, but there were some jade frosts, and there were also jade butterflies. Afterwards, Zhulan went to the big room and got Yulu''s dowry list. Fortunately, the eldest couple only had one daughter. Zhulan had seen her granddaughter''s dowry list, and she already knew in her heart what direction to add dowry to her granddaughters. off topic one more chapter Still looking for "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" free novel? Baidu direct search: ""Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1274： baby son-in-law The first thousand two hundred and seventy-four chapters of the text The Zhou family moved the boxes to the new house for several days. When they were all moved, Zhu Lan went to the new house in person, and the house was hung with the Earl''s Mansion. On the other side, the fourth uncle''s house had already moved in first, and the two moved in on different days. This time, it was close to Rong Enqing. Zhulan and Su Xuan came together and went to Ronghou Mansion without waiting. Rong Enqing''s twin daughters, Xi San and Man Yue, were not involved. One of the two children almost survived. Fortunately, they survived. Zhulan visited them once during the period. After seeing it, Zhulan felt uncomfortable. She had no children who died prematurely. Just hearing about the deaths of other children in the house, hearing about it and contacting it in person are two different feelings. Now that the child is healed, Zhulan dares to come and take a look again. It was a coincidence today that Yao Xin also came here with the child. The Yao family exterminated the clan, and the estrangement between the two surviving sisters disappeared. Yao Xin would visit Yao Xin''s younger brother when Yao Yao was pregnant. Xin is also a little bit concerned about this younger brother. When Zhulan walked in, she saw the two sisters each holding a female doll. Seeing that the child was in good spirits, the smile on her face deepened, "These two children have gained a lot of weight." Yao Yao''s little girl who almost died in her arms said with a smile: "Well, I have eaten a lot in recent days, and it''s the same every day." Zhulan didn''t reach out to hold the child, these two little girls are not easy to raise, and now they have not set a name, only two nicknames, safe and sound. Yao Yao said apologetically, "You and Fourth Master moved in. I should have helped, but I really can''t get away." Zhulan thought to herself that the fourth uncle was still reluctant to see Yao Yao more. Yao Yao didn''t help, so the fourth uncle was happy, "We have a lot of Zhou family, we can be busy, and it is the most important thing for you to take good care of yourself." Yao Yao smiled, "Yes." Zhulan and Su Xuan left without sitting for a while. On the carriage back home, Su Xuan sighed with emotion, "These two sisters are quite comfortable, but Yao Zheyu, who is also alive, is not going well." Zhulan turned her head sideways, "Have you ever met?" Su Xuan nodded, "I met Shen Yile. How can I put it? I''m about the same age as Shen Yile. Now that we are standing together, Shen Yile seems to be much older than me." After a pause, he continued: "I remember that when Shen Yile was not married, she liked to wear bright colors the most, but now the clothes she wears rarely have bright colors, and I heard that Shen Yile''s sister-in-law doesn''t welcome her back." Zhulan has not paid attention to Yao Zheyu since the palace change, and when Zhou Shuren returned home, Zhulan asked specifically. Zhou Shuren also reacted for a while, "I haven''t paid attention to it, but he can''t get out of the capital, and his deeds have spread all over the capital. You can also guess that he is completely idle even in the Ministry of War, and it is estimated that he is sorting it out. some odds and ends." In this life, the main thing to look at is the mentality. If the mentality is good, Yao Zheyu''s children will still have some future. If the mentality is not good, it will be completely over. Zhulan just asked, nothing else, she mainly wanted to say, "Today, some supplements have been sent from the palace, and it has been a few days in a row, you still haven''t figured out why?" Zhou Shuren, "...I really don''t know." He was also depressed. He was in good health. He ate a lot and slept well. He didn''t feel tired recently. Zhulan also asked her daughter, but she didn''t know either. Zhou Shuren pondered, "I can only think of one possibility. Isn''t this the prince who wants to choose a master, and the emperor is using me?" Zhulan, "Then we should send supplements in the name of Prince Edward." Zhou Shuren spread out his hands, who knows what the emperor is going to do, "Anyway, don''t give it for free. The tonics in the palace are all high-quality medicinal materials. If I can''t eat them, I save them." Zhulan thought about the precious medicinal materials such as ginseng that she had saved. Every year, she would buy the good ones. With the gifts she received, she really saved a lot. The big family did not just save it bit by bit. Zhou Shuren said so, but he still held Rong Chuan back in the morning. This father-in-law chatted with his son-in-law, but no one came to Zhou Shuren today. Rong Chuan went to court every morning, and his father seldom took him with him. Most of them were officials of the Sixth Department. Today, "Father, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhou Shuren said about the recent delivery of tonic in the palace, "Do you know why?" Rong Chuan really knew, his face was weird, Zhou Shuren looked at it, "Do you really know?" Rong Chuan cleared his throat, "Well, it''s actually nothing. The prince thinks you''ve worked hard, so he asked the emperor to send supplements. I hope you can live a long life." Zhou Shuren, "..." Enough is enough for this family. The corner of Rong Chuan''s mouth turned up again, "The emperor told the prince a lot of things about his father." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "Actually, there are many sheep on the grassland, so you don''t need to catch one." If this goes on, he feels that he is going to become a national treasure! Rong Chuan laughed out loud, "There are many sheep, but there are not many people who are as talented as father and know how to advance and retreat." Driven by power, the original heart is too rare. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes madly, bah, there is nothing good about being an emperor, he hummed, flung his sleeves and walked away quickly, now his son-in-law is not fragrant Rong Chuan hurriedly trotted after him, "Father, I But your precious son-in-law." Zhou Shuren almost didn''t fall, "Your face is getting thicker and thicker, and you are a precious son-in-law, thank you for being able to say it." Rong Chuan grinned, he had to be thick-skinned. God knows that after staying with the old fried dough sticks for a long time, he would be fine if he didn''t want his face. Dong''s family, Dong Zhan looked speechlessly at his mother packing his luggage, "Mother, I want to stay at home until Brother Mingyun comes back from Pingzhou City." Dong Zhan''s mother, "You don''t understand." Dong Zhan thought to himself, he really understands, since he came back, he has felt the tension at home, and several cousins ??and cousins ??who can read well are very jealous of him. He was very happy when he came back. Only his parents and elder brother were left. Grandpa didn''t want him to come back, because his return aggravated the conflicts in the family. I haven''t seen him in the past few years, my eldest brother has matured a lot, and he advised him not to push himself too much. The old eldest brother would not understand him. The look in his eyes from several uncles made him very uncomfortable. There is also Grandpa, Dong Zhan lowered his head, he can guess what Grandpa thinks, Grandpa is conscious of partiality, so I want him to really make a difference in the future and be able to take care of a few uncles. Dong Zhan''s mother, "You go to your grandfather''s house to live for a while, and your mother will accompany you." She and Xianggong not only have to guard against the other rooms, but also guard against the old man. They don''t want the old man to put everything on his son. If the other rooms are good, the blood should be connected to help, but there is already resentment, you help No amount of appreciative, but will deepen resentment, will only feel that the compensation is not enough. So her son had to leave. If it wasn''t for Tangtu in Pingzhou City, she would rather send her son to Pingzhou City. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1275： routine The first thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters of the text Two days later, as soon as Zhou Shuren went to court, his scrutiny eyes fell. Zhou Shuren was very calm. He got used to it for the past two days. As long as he didn''t move like a mountain, he looked at him casually. Zhou Shuren''s mentality collapsed a little after seeing the little prince at the Ministry of Housing. The Emperor Taishang waved his hand, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren, "..." Is this tone wrong? And did the Emperor Taishang bring someone he shouldn''t bring? The little prince''s eyes were sparkling, "Master Zhou." Zhou Shuren''s face was sullen. Today, he still thinks, why the little prince who goes to work every day is not here today, so he is in the Ministry of Household. After Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony, he sat back to his seat. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Yesterday, the little prince came to see me. The little prince admired you very much, so I kept him here and brought him to the household department." He thinks that the eldest grandson is not bad. He discovered the preciousness of Zhou Shuren at such a young age. Well, at first glance, it is Mingjun''s material. Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, obviously it was you and the new emperor who used him to choose the most suitable prince and master. Zhou Shuren smiled, "His Royal Highness can see ministers every day." The little prince felt that Lord Zhou''s smile was too fake. Thinking of what his father told him, he looked away with a little conscience, as if the three generations of their family were squeezing Lord Zhou! Pingzhou City, Ming Yun, the eldest grandson of the household minister, has not yet arrived in Pingzhou City, and everyone who knows the news is ready to go, the Zhao family, the prefect of Pingzhou. If it wasn''t for the scruples that Mingyun wanted to take the exam, there would be a lot of invited posts. Jiang Du held the fan over his head and lay dizzy on the chair, "There are no two sunny days in the last few days. The rare sunny days are really suitable for rest." Mingyun is no longer ready to read, "The exam is over, we won''t be able to leave for a while." The Zhou family is in Pingzhou, and he has to stay in Pingzhou for a few more days for the family. He doesn''t feel bored, he is used to it, and it is a good experience. Jiang Dun snorted, thinking of his grandparents, and said, "My two cousins ??are indeed talented. Grandpa wanted me to ask them to join the Zhou family''s clan." Mingyun doesn''t care about such trivial matters, "And then what?" Jiang Du smiled, "Then brother wants to ask cousin and brother Mingqing to talk." Mingyun nodded, "When you go back, you bring them, I will take them to the clan study, the process that should go still has to go." The clan of the Zhou family is still loose to the relatives of the clan, and the clan of the family is for the clan, which is not a big deal. Jiang Du thought about a few uncles, who must have been beaten by his grandfather. In fact, the Jiang family is doing well now. The son does not worry about getting married, and the daughter does not worry about getting married, and the father''s reputation spreads. The girls of the Jiang family offered a high betrothal gift one by one, and it was considered a fulfillment for several cousins ??who wanted to marry high. The two cousins ??can really read some names. In the future, the uncle''s family will rely on his own son, so he will not only rely on his father. His eldest son thinks more and more, so several uncles ask him for help for the cousin, he must. Help! Time passed quickly, half a month in the blink of an eye, the little prince became the servant of the emperor. Wherever the emperor went, the little prince would be there, and the emperor liked to stay in the household. Come on, Zhou Shuren saw the little prince more . Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to go home from the yamen, with a sullen face, "Today, Mrs. Wen came to the door in person. Tell me, this is all the emperor''s routine, and there is no intention to go back!" Zhou Shuren was also a little unsure, "I shouldn''t regret it!" Then, thinking about the little prince who took the textbook and asked him to teach him these days, Zhou Shuren wanted to scold his mother! Zhulan had a bad premonition, "How did you get along with the little prince?" Zhou Shuren, "...help the little prince answer the question?" Zhulan, "...By the way, I have received an invitation from the Queen to enter the palace tomorrow." Zhou Shuren panicked, "Really?" "Truer than gold!" Zhou Shuren was a little skeptical, the royal family backtracked, and now he is doing the routine. Thinking of the royal family backtracking on a commonplace meal, Zhou Shuren''s dinner is a bit unpleasant. In the palace, the emperor was in a surprisingly good mood, and he used half a bowl of rice for dinner, "Xu Hao has grown very fast in the past few days, what I taught him to learn before, I can still debate with me today, not bad, good." The queen was also happy when she heard this, "The emperor taught me well." The emperor waved his hand, "It''s not me, Lord Zhou quoted in Xu Hao''s debate, this child learned from Lord Zhou." The queen paused, "Master Zhou is a genius." It is a pity that she cannot be her son''s master. If there is such a good teacher, why should she worry about her son''s future. The emperor looked at the queen from the corner of his light, "The prince''s master has been decided." The queen still had regrets in her heart, and said with a smile: "The emperor''s choice must be the best." The emperor snorted, in fact, it is not the best, but the most suitable for the prince. The real good teacher is the father, and the father will bring the prince. Although Zhou Shuren is not a master, he can also broaden his son''s horizons. The next day, Zhulan packed up after breakfast and entered the palace with her two granddaughters in a carriage. Yushuang and Yulu were both engaged, and there would be no rumors even if they entered the palace. Moreover, the queen called and met her two granddaughters by name The future is good for the two granddaughters. Zhulan could not wait to meet like this many times. It would be better if she could get the queen''s approval. Zhulan came early. The maid led the way. As soon as she walked to the door of the queen''s bedroom, she saw the concubine of the harem who came to greet her. After Zhulan brought her granddaughter to the ceremony, um, today is a lucky day. She met Princess Aruna. . Zhulan counted the days. The princess had been in the palace for a few days, and the time passed so quickly. It was obvious that the princess was rejected. Also, this face was really lethal. This princess is very cold, and she directly seals the concubine when she enters the palace. It is not because the concubine Liu is in front of the palace, maybe there will be a title. When Concubine Liu saw the Yang family, her face almost twisted out of control, but she stabilized. Now the whole capital is spreading, Master Zhou will be the master of the prince, her son is completely covered under the prince, take a deep breath, Still smiling, "Mrs. Yang, the two daughters of this mansion." Zhulan smiled, "Yes, this is the eldest and second granddaughter of the court lady." Concubine Liu''s eyes fell on the more rounded girl, "If I remember correctly, your second granddaughter is married to the Wang family?" Zhulan, "Yes." Concubine Liu wanted to say something, the female official from the queen''s bedroom came out, Concubine Liu closed her mouth and nodded and left. Concubine Liu walked quickly, but she was thinking of the Wang family. Mrs. Wang was still in the courtroom, and the eldest son of the boss also entered the courtroom. He was also an in-law of the Zhou family. She said to the female official beside her: "Go back and choose two kinds of jewelry When Madam Yang leaves the palace, give it to Madam and tell the two young ladies." The female officer took the order and left first. off topic one more chapter Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1276： beat The first thousand two hundred and seventy-six chapters of the text The queen''s bedroom, the queen is in a good mood, not because of the concubine, please feel relieved, she has completely seen it now, there will only be more women in the harem in the future, no matter how many women, she is the queen and the real master, she has two direct sons as long as Just take care of the harem. The Empress invited Mrs. Yang to come here today. She really just wanted to meet Miss Zhou''s family as Empress, reward her with some rewards, and express her kindness. The queen held a girl''s hand with one hand, and sighed in her heart that it was fortunate that the girl of the Zhou family did not follow Lord Zhou, "These two girls are good looking, and the lady is lucky." Zhulan felt the same way, "The court lady praised her granddaughter, Niangniang Xie." When the queen was the crown princess, she never paid attention to the little girl. When she became the queen, she paid more attention to it. Recently, I have seen a lot of daughters who are waiting for the bride. Some of them are eye-catching and some are close-eyed. These two granddaughters of the Zhou family have personalities. Although different, the calmness of the whole body is particularly pleasing. The queen motioned to the female official to present the reward, "These two pairs of hairpins are quite suitable for the two girls, take them quickly." Yushuang and Yulu were still nervous in their hearts, especially when they were being pulled by the queen. Fortunately, the grandmother was there to make a mistake. The Empress did not like the two well-behaved girls, and said enviously, "Bengong also hopes to have a daughter!" Zhulan replied, "Children are fate, the empress likes the little padded jacket so much, the little padded jacket will feel it." She didn''t dare to directly say that she got what she wanted. In case she was not pregnant, what she said was wrong and could only be said vaguely. The queen didn''t care about Yang''s ambiguity. She knew about her own situation. She hurt her body. Speaking of which, the emperor''s time in the harem was short. She knew her husband, an ambitious husband, and the harem would not trap her husband, so She is also more at ease. The queen thought of the princess who was married, it was a rare beauty, but in the end, the ambitious emperor only had Jiangshan in his heart, and all the beauties were thrown aside. After half an hour, Zhulan left with her granddaughter. Today, the queen is very approachable, and she only talked about some homely things, and she didn''t mention the little prince at all! Zhulan was still a little uneasy when she came, but when she left, she had already made up her mind, and the royal family did not change her mind. Halfway out of the palace, I saw Concubine Liu''s female official, who was about to receive this reward, and left quickly with her granddaughter thanking him. After leaving the palace, Yushuang opened Concubine Liu''s box on her own carriage, "Grandma, look at these two pairs of bracelets." Zhulan took the bracelet, and then picked up the hairpin given by the queen, "This reward is more valuable than the queen''s concubine." Yulu asked worriedly, "Are we okay with the gift?" Zhulan put it back in the box, "Concubine Liu''s reward is in the box, and we haven''t seen it. Okay, it''s okay, don''t worry." As for whether Concubine Liu was intentional or unintentional, it had little effect on them. Zhu Lan held the hairpin rewarded by the Empress, "This is what is important. The meaning of the reward given by the Empress and the mother of a country is different. You are both decent when you get married and bring it to your in-law''s family, and it will have surprising effects at some critical times. You must take good care of it. ." Zhulan signaled that the two granddaughters had been put away, Yushuang and Yulu, the two girls who were about to get married, already understood everything. Zhulan thought about her eldest grandson and grandson, "Now that the three games are over, I don''t know how Ming Yun and Jiang Du did in the last game?" Speaking of which, the eldest grandson is really good, he has already won two cases in a row, and the last one is Xiaosanyuan. To tell the truth, when the eldest grandson went to the exam, she and Zhou Shuren both prepared that the eldest grandson would also be the second place. The corners of Yu Lu''s mouth are cocked, her parents are now waiting for the letter from the eldest brother, Yu Lu is very confident about the younger sister who worships her brother, "The eldest brother must be the head of the case." Yushuang also nodded, "Well, eldest brother is the best." Since the results of the eldest brother came back, Dad kept talking about the eldest brother every day, and also said that the Zhou family lacked a champion. Come on, Jiang Du was ignored by the two sisters. Jiang Du''s grades were also good. One was third and the first was second. There was no way, who made the first place a more powerful cousin. In the Hanlin Academy, Mingshan finally got close to Uncle Changzhi, "Uncle, I''ll make tea for you." Changzhi dodged with a teapot in his hand, "If you are here to ask the prince and master, I don''t know anything." He really didn''t know that these people were still holding on to him. Dad really didn''t reveal it at all. He has been annoyed for the past half month. Ming Shan''s excited heart instantly cooled. Seeing that there was no one around, Changzhi continued: "I think what you should do at the moment is to do business with your heart and strive for a good place for the three-year assessment, instead of inquiring about things that are too far away from you. good." Mingshan''s face turned pale again, "Uncle, I''m not, I." Changzhi is just too lazy to pay attention to Mingshan. It doesn''t mean that he can''t read people''s hearts. He can beat people. "The children of the clan have gradually grown up. I heard that there will be a few more talents this year. It''s good." Mingshan''s face turned completely pale this time. He wasn''t the only one. The descendants of the clan were born, and he naturally knew from the Tongsheng test this year that some of them were younger than him, had more potential than him, and had a deeper relationship with Lord Zhou than him. In the past few days, he has been held up high again, and now he has completely fallen to the ground. Changzhi was disappointed, as long as Mingshan didn''t appear in front of him He felt that the descendants of this clan would be fine, but unfortunately he was still disappointed. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the article written by the little prince, "This is?" The little prince looks better than the emperor. This is what Zhou Shuren discovered after a recent observation. A good-looking child still looks at you with admiration, and is still the prince of the dynasty. Well, Zhou Shuren was deceived like this. The little prince held up the article, "I debated a few sentences with my father yesterday, and my father asked Gu to write my thoughts. Gu has written it, so I want to ask Lord Zhou to take a look." Zhou Shuren wanted to say that he was busy, so his eyes fell on the table. Well, the efficiency of the Ministry of Households has improved. He has been busy recently, and the trivial things can''t reach him. He is really not busy at the moment. He feels the emperor''s gaze, tsk tsk Twice, what else can I do, I can only take it. The little prince blinked. Grandpa was right. It was wise to use his advantages rationally. In the past, he deliberately sternly hoped that he would be dignified, but now he doesn''t think so. His young age is also an advantage. Why did the Emperor Taishang bring the little prince here? Before, he didn''t have time to teach his grandson, and so did the emperor. Now the emperor personally teaches his grandson, and the grandson has become a prince again. The eldest grandson wants everything to be perfect and be a prince like the emperor. This child is under a lot of pressure, and he has to follow the emperor closely. This is too tiring. He demands too much perfection and limits himself. So when the Emperor Taishang knew that the little prince paid special attention to Zhou Shuren, he chatted with the emperor, and then took the little prince out of the palace logically. Sure enough, his judgment was correct. Zhou Shuren''s unreasonable play was slowly breaking the limitations of the little prince. Zhou Shuren, "..." The Emperor Taishang quickly retract his gaze, he is flustered! Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1277： decline The text of the first thousand two hundred and seventy-seventh chapter decline Two days later, the prince''s master announced that Senior Master Wu, in fact, Senior Master Wu was ignorant. He thought that he was the one who should not be chosen, because he was too honest. Zhou Shuren didn''t need to enjoy the scrutiny, but now there was some sympathy in his eyes. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, he is not uncommon to be a prince and master! In the morning, Li Zhao stepped forward and said, "It''s really not you." Zhou Shuren glanced sideways, "I already said it wouldn''t be me." At this time, he completely forgot the anxiety in his heart a few days ago, and was deeply afraid that the royal family would regret it! Li Zhao was also the old fox among the old foxes. He believed that it would be Zhou Shuren, but he could imagine other people, but the result was too unexpected, he just wanted to speak with a dry smile. Doctor Ding sneered and interjected, "What a pity!" Zhou Shuren snorted back, "At least I feel sorry for myself. You don''t even have a chance, so you can only look at it greedily, tsk tsk, sour saliva is flowing out." Ding Da Shi''s face was blue, Zhou Shuren snorted, too lazy to pay attention to this. Li Zhao looked at Da Shi Ding with a half-smile, and took Zhou Shuren''s words, "People are more valuable in self-knowledge, and Da Da Shi is sour, but he has self-knowledge!" Zhou Shuren held back a smile and nodded in agreement. When Zhou Shuren and the others approached the gate of the palace, seeing King Qin holding King Qi''s sleeve and not letting go, Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, and when he walked in, he heard King Qin say: "Second brother, don''t go, brother is really busy. , you help my brother." King Qi knew that there was nothing good this morning, "This king is really busy." Rong Chuan, "Busy watching a play? Busy writing a story? Or" King Qi covered the mouth of the fifth son. Bah, he was not busy with this. He was busy repairing the garden for the princess and writing stories. It was all blocked by his mother. What are you doing?" Rong Chuan motioned his second brother to take his hand away, and said, "It''s actually quite simple. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s talk while we go." After Zhou Shuren heard it, he sympathized with King Qi for two seconds. In Pingzhou, the Tongsheng test has ended. With the results released yesterday, Mingyun is going to attend the banquet at the prefect''s house today. He has packed up early in the morning, just waiting for Jiang Du to pack himself up. After a cup of tea, Jiang Du said as he went out: "The prefect is entertaining my cousin. It''s not good for my cousin to take me with you." Mingyun, "I think it''s pretty good." Jiang Du yawned, but he didn''t wake up, "Then I''ll squint for a while." The carriage was not moving fast, and it was already half an hour after the arrival. Ming Yun and Jiang Du got off the carriage, and the eldest son of the prefect went up to greet him, "Young Master Zhou, Young Master Jiang." Ming Yun and Jiang Du returned their salute, led by the son of the prefect. Today, the prefect government did not invite other candidates. The people who came were the sons of officials in Pingzhou City, and Mingyun became the most conspicuous person. In the eyes of these official sons, Ming Yun is not only the winner of the small three yuan, but also their personal connections, the handrail that the Tongtian Ladder can borrow in the future. It would be even better if it was with the Zhou family. Therefore, when Ming Yun arrived at Jiang Du, the grandson of the Zhou family, he was pushed aside in an instant. Jiang Du took the fan and fanned it twice. He couldn''t help his cousin, so he found a place to sit at random. In the second issue of the court''s propaganda, there was no father''s article, so he didn''t get much attention. Compared with the eldest grandson, the cousin naturally attracted more attention. Jiang Du was drinking tea, it was really real! The prefect''s front yard was very lively, and the backyard was also very lively. Today, not only the children of the official family, but also the female family members were invited, and they were all girls of the right age. Zhou Mingyun, the little three yuan, is still the focus of discussion among the girls. The prefect said, "Don''t worry about it. They made a marriage early, and they made the decision to be the direct niece of Concubine Ran in the palace." The prefect is despised by the young ladies who have spoken the most. Isn''t there more beauties in the capital, and they have no ambitions and no brains. In the capital, the Zhou family, Mrs. Li muttered, "Yesterday was the day when the list was released, and I don''t know if it was the case leader." Zhulan was also helpless, who made the ancient communication particularly inconvenient, knowing that the day when the results were obtained, it would take a few days. Mrs. Zhao comforted her sister-in-law, "Mingyun must be fine, sister-in-law, you must have confidence in Mingyun." Li Shi just couldn''t calm down, and he was very upset since yesterday, "There are many people in our family who participated in the imperial examinations, but the mood is different." In the past, she was also nervous, but not so. Su Xuan felt the same way about Li''s words, and it was indeed different. Zhulan said to Mrs Li, "If you can''t wait, you can go to the new house." Mrs. Li wanted to go, but every time she went to the new house, she didn''t look at the whole, and looked at Mrs. Zhao, "Brother and sister, do you want to go together?" Zhao shook his head, "I won''t go. Today I asked Hu to go to the jewelry store." Li looked at the fourth sibling again, and Su Xuan shook her head, "Today, the person in charge is coming to deliver the account book." As soon as Li heard it, she didn''t want to go, "Then I won''t go either." Zhulan''s thoughts have already gone to Hu''s body. In recent years, Hu''s family has been doing well, and he has saved some money in his hand. For the sake of his son''s dignity, Hu''s is willing to spend some money on himself. However, the Gu family and the Hu family have helped a lot for the Hu family''s wife to be able to live so well. Zhulan asked Zhao''s family Hu''s family didn''t mention jade frost? " Mrs Zhao, "Mother, we won''t mention it here, Mrs Hu won''t mention it." Is Hu''s worried about his son getting married? Naturally, he is in a hurry, but Hu''s also knows what their mothers rely on, even if they are anxious, they will not talk too much. Zhulan nodded, "You also tell her something today, don''t let people guess and worry, just give a deadline." Zhao nodded, "Okay." On the other hand, Mrs. Li thought of her daughter. She didn''t have much contact with her future son-in-law. She met in a hurry during the New Year''s greetings, but never when she was alone. The daughter-in-law''s future mother-in-law is everyone''s daughter, and Mrs. Li sighed in her heart, she couldn''t come to the truth. . Two days later, on the auspicious day of Rong Yuyu''s election, Rong Yuyu first moved into the new house, and Ming Teng was the young master. The Zhou family is also getting ready, just waiting to move after the spring ploughing, which is much later than the auspicious day of Rong Yuyu. In Pingzhou, Jiang Du laughed and teased, "Is the beauty of yesterday beautiful?" Ming Yun''s face darkened, "Listen to you, do you like it?" Jiang Dugang waved his hand, don''t scare him, the Zhao family''s face was humiliated by yesterday''s situation, "I''m a betrothed person." Mingyun glared at Jiang Du, thinking that his face was blue again yesterday, "I can still get lost in my house, oh, I don''t think it''s just the girl''s own intentions." Jiang Du also became more serious, "Fortunately, my grandmother talked a lot about the filth of the back house, otherwise, you would have to go back with multiple concubines." Ming Yun, "Knowing the Zhou family''s family rules, I really think that my eldest grandson, grandpa is reluctant to punish me!" Jiang Du played with the fan, "The Zhao family has declined a bit in recent years." Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1278： know you envy The first thousand two hundred and seventy-eighth chapters of the text know that you envy Mingyun thinks so too. He has heard his grandfather talking about Zhao Bo, so he has a good impression of the Zhao family, but this time, his goodwill is completely gone, "The elders of the Zhao family have passed away one after another, and the successors are not very good. If you want to keep the family''s position in Pingzhou City, the crooked mind will arise." Jiang Du, "The Zhao family is using Master Zhao who is connected with the grandfather. They calculated very well. If the calculation is successful, even if you are angry and worry about Master Zhao, you will not tear your face. In fact, their calculations are perfect. Years of friendship, it''s really easy to succeed in one fell swoop." Mingyun thought of yesterday''s situation, and the anger in his heart disappeared, "Yesterday, the girl of the Zhao family''s feet was wonderful, and she should be engaged in the next few days." Jiang Du laughed. The girl from the Zhao family got lost. I didn''t expect my cousin and him to be very vigilant. They were surrounded by people. They wanted to use the sting of their feet. As a result, my cousin and he both practiced martial arts. Although they were not proficient, their reaction speed was very fast. He and his cousin avoided, but some people happily accepted. The Zhao family was in decline in the eyes of the Zhou family, but it was still huge in the eyes of some students. This time, the Zhao family was ashamed. It also angered my grandfather, who was very cautious. The next day, Mrs. Qi brought Ran Wan to the mansion. Zhulan knew at a glance that she was also thinking of Mingyun, "The news hasn''t arrived in the capital yet." Qi Shi looked at her granddaughter out of the corner of the eye, Ran Wan''s cheeks were flushed, she couldn''t help but whisper in her grandma''s ear, that grandma would bring her here. There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, she liked the child Ran Wan, and she said that her niece was like an aunt. This is true. Ran Wan''s character is very similar to Ran Yan, a very transparent child, who can be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Zhulan waited for Qingxue to take out the box, opened it with her own hands and said to Ran Wan, "I thought it was good to keep some of the jewelry that the Xu family brought back from overseas. These two bracelets are very good, so I will leave you a pair, you see. Do you like it?" Ran Wan was even more embarrassed, she came because she was thinking of Mingyun, not to clean up. In fact, I am glad that my granddaughter has caught Yang''s eyes. It is not difficult to get along with my mother-in-law after marrying her, and she likes it. The granddaughter only needs to live a good life with Mingyun. She pushed her granddaughter down, "You can take what Grandma Yang gave." Ran Wan stood up, "Thank you, Grandma Yang." Zhulan said cheerfully, "I just wish I could go and call my grandmother by surname!" Ran Wan felt that her cheeks were burning. Qi knew that her granddaughter was thin-skinned, "Don''t make fun of her." Zhulan was also measured, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it." Ran Wan sat back on the chair, the heat on her cheeks still did not fade away. Her dowry was prepared since she was a child. Because of Mingyun''s outstanding achievements, her grandfather and uncle were very happy. Her dowry was a little thicker, and her grandma also Add some of your dowry to her. Now they are just waiting for Mingyun to return to Beijing, they are about to set a date, and Ran Wan''s cheeks are burning redder and redder. Butler Ding ran in all the way, shouting, "Da Xi, the eldest son is Xiao Sanyuan." Zhulan was also excited, the Zhou family had never given out a small three yuan, "Okay, okay, really happy." As soon as Zhulan was happy, the servant''s monthly money doubled. Qi''s family was satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law, but now holding her granddaughter''s hand, Ran Wan is very fortunate, "Oh, I''m not staying anymore, and the family is waiting for news!" Zhulan said cheerfully, "Okay, then I won''t leave you any more." Mrs Qi took Ran Wan away, Mrs Li and others also came to the main courtyard, Mrs Li grinned, "Mother, Mingyun really gives our family a boost." Zhulan, "It''s true." Mrs. Zhao congratulated her sister-in-law and said, "Mother, relatives still don''t know about this big happy event!" Zhulan, "Go and arrange for someone to notify you of the news." In Prince Qin''s mansion, when Xuehan learned the news, he was composing a song with his mother, and the emperor was playing chess with the prince. Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins! Xuehan gave silver to the steward who passed the news, and Xuehan said, "Mingyun really lived up to his father''s teaching." In Xuehan''s heart, Xiaosanyuan is the result that Mingyun deserves, why, because only Mingyun in the family is always taught by his father, plus the third and fourth brothers'' teaching from time to time, Mingyun should be so good. Xuehan is much more confident than her parents. The Emperor Taishang stroked his beard, "Then don''t I want to look forward to the next big three yuan?" Xuehan''s expression froze, no, royal father, don''t expect it, there is too much difference between the small three yuan and the big three yuan, one is a small area, and the other is a whole country! The Empress Dowager laughed and glared at her husband, "Okay, stop teasing the children." The Emperor Taishang was really looking forward to it, but his wife was very protective of this daughter-in-law. The little prince is very spirited, "Master Zhou''s eldest grandson is so outstanding, the true biography of Master Zhou must be profound, and they are the pillars of the country." After a pause, he continued: "Auntie has a lot of nephews, so I heard that it''s good." That''s great, it would be great if we all got the true biography of Lord Zhou. Xue Han''s eyes changed when he saw the little prince, this was to catch sheep in the Zhou family''s sheepfold! The Emperor Taishang stroked his eldest grandson''s hair, "Haha." Zhulan also knew about Jiang Du''s results. In fourth place, Jiang Du was indeed much worse than Ming Yun. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was humming a song, and the third generation of the Zhou family got up and saw Qiu Yan come in, "My eldest grandson is going back to Beijing." When Qiu Yan heard this, "Is the grades sent back?" Zhou Shuren said reservedly: "Well sent it here, and it''s the case leader again." Qiu Yan''s congratulations choked back, and he just said the case head directly. Why do you say more, showing off is just showing off, but your family is amazing, you are a little three yuan. Zhou Shuren stared at Qiu Yan, what could Qiu Yan do? Thinking of his own incompetent grandson, Qiu Yan has always taught his children to convince others with reason. This time, he wanted to use a stick. "Congratulations." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, and the upward curvature of the corner of his mouth was not reserved at all. Later, when the Ministry of Household came to look for Lord Shangshu, they all knew that the eldest grandson of the Shangshu family was Xiao Sanyuan. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said to Zhang Jinghong, "I''m going to treat guests when I take a rest, and you will come when that time comes." Zhang Jinghong laughed in his heart. At this time, Lord Zhou was the grandfather who showed off his grandson. Young Master Mingyun was really good at it. If his son was so successful, he would also show off, "Okay." Zhou Shuren has already taken out the paper to write the list, um, he has to invite him. Now he doesn''t have to be timid and low-key, and now he has the confidence to show off. The next day, early in the morning, Zhou Shuren personally invited them one by one according to the list. Li Zhao was not so envious, and his grandson was not bad either. Zhou Shuren got the letter of approval from everyone to go back, and saw the stinky face of Ding Da Shi, oh, by the way, the grandson of Ding Da Shi''s family also participated in this year''s Tongsheng test. Daishi Ding said in a sour tone: "How many geniuses have passed by in a flash, it''s better to keep a low profile." Zhou Shuren was not angry and smiled, "My grandson, Xiao Sanyuan, I know you are envious." Master Ding, "..." So angry, sour is sour, and I am very envious. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1279： Words are like knives The first thousand two hundred and seventy-nine chapters of the text are like knives In a blink of an eye, Zhulan received a letter from her eldest grandson. The little old lady, who was happy to arrange flowers with her granddaughters, instantly sank her face and slapped the letter on the table. When Yu Shuang, the eldest granddaughter, saw it, she was the first to ask, "Grandma, what did the eldest brother write in the letter?" As Zhulan grows older and has always been at the top of the family''s biological chain, this temper will inevitably rise a bit, and now she is not angry, "The Zhao family is shameless." It''s really shameless, the calculation didn''t work out, and he sent the girl directly with the idea of ????apology, not only to the eldest grandson, but also to the grandson. The little old lady is going to explode with anger, bullying the two children and the adults are not around! Yu Shuang has already reached out and took the letter. After reading it, the good-tempered Yu Shuang''s face turned red, "Shameless." Yulu came over to watch it together, "It''s too deceiving," Zhulan gritted her teeth and hummed, then took the letter and stood up, "I''m going to the Ministry of Housing to find your grandfather in person." Yushuang and Yulu looked at each other, grandma was really angry. When Zhulan thought of her cub being exposed to porcelain, the fire in her heart burned fiercely. The old man and Zhao Bo had a good relationship, and she only trusted the Zhao family, so she had to find the old man. She couldn''t wait for a moment. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor and the prince with a headache, "If my minister remembers correctly, the prince''s master is Master Wu?" The Emperor nodded, "That''s right." Zhou Shuren pointed to the homework on the desk, "Then what is this?" The Emperor Taishang smiled, "This child has a lot of ideas. Master Wu is good at reading, but he can''t resist the active thoughts of the prince, so the prince has saved up to ask you what he doesn''t understand." Zhou Shuren, "..." He is still depressed, is the master chosen by the emperor and the emperor too honest? Haha, now seeing the bright eyes of the little prince, I understand, it''s really hard for the emperor to choose an honest one among so many foxes. The Emperor Taishang said faintly: "When you move, I will go out for a walk. At present, I can take a prince with me. When I go out, I don''t worry about giving the prince to anyone. I will disturb you more then." If it weren''t for the fact that the prince was still young, it was when he was laying the foundation that he wanted to take the prince everywhere. The Emperor Taishang looked at his grandson and couldn''t take it away now. Because he wanted to teach his eldest grandson, he would not go out for more than half a year every year. Zhou Shuren had a heart attack, and he was still subjected to a routine, "The bones and scum of the minister will be gone." The little prince smiled so innocently, "The orphan is young, and when the orphan grows up, the eldest grandson of Lord Zhou will also enter the court." Zhou Shuren, "!!" What the little prince meant, his bones were gone, and he still had a spare tire. At this time, Jingyan came in respectfully, and was a little anxious. It was the first time that the mistress came to the household department to find an adult. There should be a major incident at home, and Jingyan reported it. Zhou Shuren ran out at a trot all the way, and the prince was stunned, "Just now, Lord Zhou said that he is old, and the bone scum will be counted." The Emperor Taishang twitched the corners of his mouth, "He''s used to pretending to be pitiful." In the account of the household, after Zhou Shuren read the letter, Lord Zhou was also angry, this is a forced sale, bullying the children. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, and the eldest grandson saw many scenes. This kind of shameless touching porcelain is disgusting, and the eldest grandson can handle it. "I will write a letter to Zhao Bo." What a family is most afraid of, a family is in decline, desperately trying to seize the opportunity to turn over, Zhao Bo is the backbone of the Zhao family, without Zhao Bo, the Zhao family will only decline rapidly. Zhou Shuren thinks too much, the Zhou family can''t be bullied, this time if the Zhao family''s affairs are handled lightly, oh, wait, there will only be more disgusting things in the future. Prefer to be proactive. When Zhulan heard that the Emperor Taishang and the Crown Prince were in the Ministry of Housing, she tsk tsk, this is a matter of luck, who would have thought that she finally came to the Ministry of Household once, so accurate! Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it when he went back, and he couldn''t hide it. The Emperor Taishang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Shuren. This old guy is very small, and he is very protective of his shortcomings. The Emperor Taishang will not interfere, but he remembers the Zhao family in Pingzhou. Zhou Shuren didn''t complain on purpose, it was enough to state the facts. The royal blood memory is particularly good, and the senses are not good, but it can be remembered for a long time. Zhou Shuren thought of Zhao Bo, and he cherished this first friend. Even if he was promoted quickly, he did not forget his friend. It''s just that this friendship turned sour when the Zhao family calculated their grandsons and grandsons. In Pingzhou City, Jiang Du saw his cousin sorting out the furs he bought today, and asked, "Aren''t we leaving yet?" Mingyun didn''t lift his head, "Why are you leaving?" Jiang Du, "The matter of Pingzhou has already spread to my hometown, and the Zhao family is too difficult to deal with." The apology last time was really disgusting. I brought the girl here. Have you ever thought about the future of the two girls? They refused, how can the two girls marry? This is a calculation, forcibly touching the porcelain and them, but the calculation is wrong, the Zhao family takes them too lightly. Mingyun has already divided the skins, "Oh, when we leave, people think that we are young and scared. If we don''t leave, why should we leave? I have to wait for the Zhao family''s serious 800 to come and apologize before leaving." Originally, he was in a hurry to return to the capital, but now he is not in a hurry There are strong martial arts masters by his side, as well as the royal corpse that his grandfather gave him, he is nothing to be afraid of. He must stay in Pingzhou, and he wants everyone who is waiting for the result to see that the Zhou family cannot be bullied. Mingyun sneered in his heart, the Zhao family dared to plot against him one after another, but the Zhou family would not show their attitude, just wait. In the future, the younger brothers will come back for the exam, and it is not just the Zhao family who dare to make calculations. Jiang Du stared at his cousin. Just now, he looked like a grandfather. At this moment, he was deeply aware of the gap between him and his cousin. My cousin had been in contact with these since he was a child, and he was all about reading, thinking and dealing with it. He couldn''t get it out no matter what. Jiang Du felt that he had really learned a lot this time around his cousin, "Listen to my cousin." Mingyun asked the servant to take everything down, "A family has been around for a long time, and some things have already decayed, this is also a lesson." In the future Zhou family, he will never allow the existence of ruining the reputation of the Zhou family. In the capital, Zhou Shuren has always been an actionist, once sent Jingyan and Shenxing to Pingzhou City in person, and on the other side wrote a letter to Zhao Bo, telling what happened in 1510, and also pointed out the death of the royal family in the house. Sir, the royal family knows what happens at home. Zhou Shuren''s meaning, the family is very angry, the movement is a little big, the royal family must know. Zhou Shuren wouldn''t say that both the emperor and the prince were there at the time, and the effect was the same, so naturally he would be taken out. At the end of the end, Zhou Shuren also mentioned several times about helping Zhao Bo with great emotion. Zhao Bo was able to have the current development, and Zhou Shuren helped a lot. It was because of Zhou Shuren that he jumped out of the dead end of the salt case. There is no accusation in the whole letter, but every word is a knife, and the knife is pierced in Zhao Bo''s heart. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1280： thought The first thousand two hundred and eighty chapters of the text Before Zhou Shuren''s letter left the capital, the emperor already knew the content. After listening to the recited content, the emperor looked at his father with admiration, "Let my father guess it right." The Emperor Taishang asked the crown prince, "What did you see in the letter?" The prince let go of the walnut kernels in his hand and replied solemnly, "Master Zhou expressed two meanings. First, the royal family remembered the Zhao family in Pingzhou, and the Zhao family left a bad impression on the emperor. Second, Zhou The friendship between Lord and Lord Zhao is gone, and in the future, we will only talk about favors, and I have ordered favors a few times, and Lord Zhao must remember to pay them back. The Emperor Taishang, "More than that." The emperor also looked at his son, waiting for his son to find out. The prince blinked and thought for a while, "And Lord Zhou expressed the trust and concern of the royal family to him, which makes people think twice about making plans for the Zhou family in the future." Using the royal family to intimidate some ghosts and ghosts is what this letter wants to express most. The Emperor Taishang nodded with satisfaction, "I like Zhou Shuren''s words, he said that people are forgetful, and they should be reminded when appropriate." The little prince remembered, "The grandson thinks that Lord Zhou is amazing, and the grandson has learned it." The emperor touched his son''s head, um, now that his son can touch his head when he is young, it feels really good, and the emperor looks at his son''s hands, his son seems to be fat? Listening to the sound of smashing walnuts, the emperor saw that the two grandfathers and grandsons smashed walnuts again. Very good, the father brought them. The emperor whispered: "Father, did Xu Hao gain some weight?" The Emperor Taishang looked at the eldest grandson carefully, "Jing nonsense, obviously still very thin, the eldest grandson came over to eat more." emperor,"......" No, Dad, his son is really fat. A few days later, in the Zhou family, Zhulan fell in love with digging wild vegetables out of Beijing, and recently fell in love with wild vegetables. For Zhulan, who had never dared to go out in the capital before, um, it was a lot of fun. Especially with the empress dowager, Zhulan dug a lot, and tonight we can eat wild vegetable wontons at home. The empress dowager digs fast and well, Zhulan is really surprised, this is not what she taught. The empress dowager also dug a lot, sat down to rest, and said lightly: "During the war, food was in short supply, and I followed the digging of wild vegetables. It was really hard back then." The whole country is in chaos, not to mention wars everywhere, and mountain bandits, what to do if there is not enough food, some can still buy it with silver, and more are directly robbed. Originally, the output of food was low, the people were unstable, and there were even fewer people to farm. Those who ran and fled ran away. In those days, for the food, she and the emperor couldn''t sleep for a long time. Zhulan''s gratitude has come in the years of comfort, and they all say that it is better to be a dog in a prosperous world than a person in a troubled world, and people''s lives in troubled times are the most worthless. The empress dowager continued: "I like to eat wild vegetables dug back in the past few days." Zhulan thought to herself, that is, to try it early, and she didn''t like it if she ate too much, "It should be enough, it''s getting late." The empress dowager also felt that she had been out for a long time. She stood up and moved her hands and feet. It felt really good to be out of the palace. After returning to Beijing, the carriage separated. Zhulan went home to change clothes and rest for a while. The fourth daughter-in-law came back. Zhulan asked, "What do you mean by the Liu family''s invitation?" Su Xuan curled her lips, "The Liu family has taken a fancy to Yuwen, and she mentions Yuwen inside and out." Why choose her daughter, not the third brother''s, all because of her identity, she is the county head, and has an eye-catching dowry. Zhulan, "I thought I would miss Yuyi from the third family." Su Xuan sneered, "The Liu family married the daughter-in-law who entered the house, and the family dowry is very good." Zhulan understood, the Liu family wanted to marry the most valuable daughter-in-law, "It''s no wonder that the champion of the dynasty didn''t get married." It''s been a year, and Liu Zhuangyuan is still not married. Su Xuan, "The Liu family wants a good daughter-in-law, but it''s a pity, the family in the capital can count them, and they hope that the daughter-in-law will go to the palace to fight." Zhulan felt a little sympathetic to Liu Zhuangyuan. She clearly had a good deck of cards and was beaten by her family. "The longer you hold it, the worse your reputation will be." Su Xuan looked down on the Liu family, and when she thought about the attitude of the Liu family, she became angry. Zhao Bo''s family, after Zhao Bo read the letter, he only had two words in his heart, and his hands were shaking when it was over. It''s too late for him to regret it now. Zhao Bo hates the family''s constant demands, but because of the family''s training, he can''t get rid of the rotten family. Zhao Bo thought of the letter he wrote to the family, why the Zhao family regarded the Zhou family as straw, and it had nothing to do with him. He talked too much about the power of the Zhou family. Zhao Bo thought about Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was already high above, and he had to drag the family forward. When his mentality changed, he knew a long time ago. It may have changed since he borrowed money. He started to take advantage of it. No matter whether the Zhao family succeeded or not, it was only good for him. Yes, he was not the life-saver of the Zhao family. ''s family. Zhao Bo couldn''t control the growth of his mind. Now he has a seed, this way, this way, it''s all up to him in the future. Zhao Bo packed up his mood, wrote a letter and asked the housekeeper to rush back to Pingzhou. Zhoujia Village, Pingzhou City, the clansmen who came back from the exam didn''t say anything, but they still passed it on. It has been passed on for a few days, and the rumors are getting more and more outrageous. In the end, it has little impact on Mingyun, and the big deal is a concubine. The influence on Jiang Du will be great What Jiang Du wants to marry the daughter of the Zhao family. The Jiang family was affected in the village, and the returning clansmen heard the rumors and hurriedly came forward to explain, but some people liked to listen to what they wanted to hear, and the explanation was useless. In the Jiang family, Dong Yiyi looked at the girl who embroidered the handkerchief, "Don''t worry about your broken words." Mu Lan put down the handkerchief, "Mother, I don''t care." If she started to panic when she heard the truth, she calmed down after knowing the truth. Dong Yiyi, "The Zhou family is a commitment-heavy person." Speaking of which, what surprised Dong Yiyi was Jiang Du''s grandparents. The old couple came here on purpose because of rumors. When people asked, they said it was rumors and nothing. The old couple also gave Mu Lan a golden hairpin. I heard that Xuemei bought it for the old lady. The old lady was never willing to use it, and now she gave it to Mu Lan, and she made it clear. In the capital a few days later, King Qi became famous, and Zhulan spit out the tea in her mouth after listening to her daughter''s words, "How did it spread?" Xuehan couldn''t help laughing, "King Qi chased Rong Chuan yesterday, thinking that it was Rong Chuan who spread it out, and Rong Chuan was wronged to death. Later, after checking, King Liang drank too much and missed his mouth." Zhulan also laughed. King Qi used to like beauties, but later he didn''t like them. Now he likes love stories. Although it''s fake, he can''t explain it clearly, "King Qi is probably going to be **** off." Xuehan, "It''s just that I''m so angry, I can''t call the door, and I won''t call myself when I hit the door." Zhulan asked, "King Qi is really pitiful." Xuehan agreed, thinking of the second sister-in-law, Xuehan felt more sympathetic to King Qi, and then sighed, now that the second sister-in-law ignored King Qi, and King Qi circled around the second sister-in-law instead, tsk tsk, these two couples have been transferred. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1281： go to the theatre The first thousand two hundred and eighty-one chapters of the text The Zhou family and Mrs. Song finally returned from Xuzhou, and Zhulan thanked you, "You have worked hard for the past six months." Mrs. Song said hurriedly, "I can''t afford to be an old man, this is what I should do." The correspondence between Zhulan and Xuzhou is very diligent. Madam Song has taught Dong a lot in more than half a year. She knows how much trouble she has to worry about. "You can come back to see me more when you have free time in the future." From today, Mrs. Song will be fully retired. Mrs. Song was not too sad. She was trained, but she was very grateful to the Zhou family and gave a big gift, "Thank you madam." Zhulan did not treat Mrs. Song badly, she prepared a very generous pension for Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song left the Zhou Mansion and did not attract much attention, because for half a year, she had become accustomed to the days without Mrs. Song. Zhulan lamented that good wives are rare, thinking of her granddaughter, she still has to look for more good wives. Here I have to mention the woman Shui. The woman has already left the Qin Wangfu first, and her daughter has become a princess, and she has been replaced by a reliable female official. Pingzhou City, with careful words and careful actions, led people all the way, and rarely rested in the middle. It took more than ten days to reach Pingzhou City. If it wasn''t for the rain on the way, it would be faster. With careful words and deeds, Ming Yun knew that Grandpa was not just angry. Ming Yun said, "You have worked hard all the way." I don''t think it''s hard work. For those who practice martial arts, rushing is acceptable. "I''ll bring the gift from your lord. Tomorrow, the son can visit the prefect and other officials on your behalf." Mingyun looked at the box on the table, the box was not big, opened it and asked, "Tea?" Jin Yan smiled, "As long as it is a gift from the Zhou family, no matter what it is, it is good, not to mention that it is not ordinary tea, this is the tea gifted by the Emperor Taishang, and this is the new tea that was just sent to the capital this year." The tribute tea that was just sent to the palace this year, the adults cried for poverty, and the Emperor Taishang was doing a routine for the adults at that time, and he gave a lot of rewards with a big wave of his hand. Mingyun is happy, the focus is not on the tea leaves, but on the tea leaves given by the royal family. Tsk tsk, he can think of visiting with tea, the expressions of officials such as the prefect who are watching the theater these days, grandpa is someone who can see the emperor and the emperor from time to time! Jin Yan said again: "My lord said, the lord is too busy, not only to be busy with the household, but also to instruct the little prince, let the little prince pass the word to the prince, and the Zhao family will officially apologize and set off back to Beijing." Mingyun rolled his eyes, "I see." As soon as Jingyan and Shenxing entered the city gate, you should know what you should know. Originally, there were all kinds of thoughts about Zhou''s family and grandchildren staying in Pingzhou City, but now he understands wisely that the actions of the Zhao family annoyed Zhou. Family. In the next few days, Mingyun was not idle every day. Today, he took his cousin to see the prefect, and tomorrow is the prefect, until the whole city of Pingzhou has been visited. Ming Yuncai stopped again. During this period, the Zhao family was afraid to wait for the door, and Jinyan stood at the gate to send it away in person. The Zhao family also wrote to Zhao Bo, just waiting for Zhao Bo''s reply. The prefect of Pingzhou and Zhizhou were chatting in the yamen, and Zhizhou said, "The grandson of Zhou''s family has not left yet." In fact, after Lord Zhou was shocked for a while, no one dared to make up his mind, and the Zhou family''s face was rounded, but the young master had not left. The prefect, "Because it''s not enough, just wait." Zhizhou sighed very much, "Thinking about it is like a dream. It''s only been so many years, and Zhou Shuren is already the Minister of the Household." Why didn''t the prefect sigh, "Let''s just watch the play." Well, this tribute tea tastes different when you drink it, and it''s a bit more sour. Zhoujia tribute tea can be given away, and it is difficult for these people to touch a leaf. In the capital at night, Changyi didn''t go back to the courtyard for dinner, but stayed in the main courtyard. Zhou Shuren asked, "But what do you want to ask as a father?" Changyi shook his head, "Father, my son has no doubts, he just wants to accompany you and mother to chat." Zhulan drank Xiaoshi tea, "It seems that there is something interesting." Several sons were not raised in vain, and a few at home would take turns to chat with her and Zhou Shuren. Xuzhou''s third child was also very diligent in letters and gifts, and the sons were all filial. Chang Yi nodded, "Today, there is a guest in the post house of the Ministry of Rites. The countess who fluttered across the sea is still a young countess." Zhulan understands why her son finds it interesting, because this earl is a woman, "How old is it?" Chang Yi said, "The sixteen-year-old countess." Zhulan said, "It''s really quite small." It was difficult for women to go out in ancient times, and it was the same overseas. She inherited the title of earl at the age of sixteen, which was also restricted by various restrictions. She did not know much about foreign history, but with the development of sea trade, she also heard of some overseas condition. Don''t think that everything will be fine if you have the right of inheritance. Don''t dream. Greed is everywhere. The young countess may not be able to keep her property, and she doesn''t know how much she can inherit. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "This countess is very courageous, and she has taken action." Zhulan answered, "It can be seen that life in China is not easy." There may also be an escape from marriage! Changyi smiled, "My son also thinks this countess is an ambitious girl." A countess came to the capital A woman could inherit the title, which naturally became the center of the topic. The housewarming post on Zhulan''s side has almost been sent. I haven''t seen Ming Teng for many days, and Zhulan still wonders, "What are you busy with recently? Haven''t been home for a long time." Ming Teng cried and said, "The grandson was dragged by the little uncle to run an errand, grandma, look, the grandson has lost weight." Zhulan took a closer look, "I''m not thin, but it''s dark." Ming Teng touched his face, and the wind blew, "You see my grandson will come back to see you as soon as he is free." Zhulan smiled. Ming Teng was different from Ming Yun. Ming Teng''s future marquis, Rong Chuan, took some errands. No one would really say anything, "Don''t let your uncle''s wishes come true." Ming Teng understands everything in his heart. No one else can ask for such an opportunity. If he didn''t want to support the Rong family, he would not have this treatment, "Grandson understands." Zhulan also sighed in her heart that Ming Teng is the one who is the best resource among these children, and the future will be clearly arranged. Zhulan thought of the Liu family, "Don''t ignore the Liu family, it''s not good to be married to a high-ranking daughter." The more dazzling Ming Teng is, the more rumors there are against the Liu family. How many people can''t wait for this marriage. Ming Teng blinked, but his grandmother didn''t mention it, he really didn''t pay attention, "The grandson will ask his mother to send something to Liu''s house." Zhulan nodded, "Well, let your mother walk around more." Since her husband became the Minister of the Household, the Liu family has not come to the door easily. Thinking of this, Li''s mother-in-law is too big-hearted, and she will not notice this at all. Ming Teng chatted with his grandma for a while before getting up to see his parents, thinking about what to send to Liu''s house while walking. Still looking for \"Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny\" free novels? Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple! Chapter 1282： Take it when you see it The next day, Mrs. Li was impatient. When Zhulan saw the gift from Ming Tengrang, she twitched her lips, took the gift list and frowned, "It''s too precious." The gift after the engagement is not given like this. It is too expensive and will only put pressure on the Liu family. The dowry is enough for the Liu family to drink a pot. Now, with such an expensive gift, wouldn''t the Liu family want to hollow out their money? Do a dowry. Seeing her mother-in-law frowning, Mrs. Li threw the pot very neatly, "The list was prepared by Ming Teng." Zhu Lan glared at Li Shi, "Don''t leave it all to Ming Teng, treat your future daughter-in-law, and you will also take care of me. Please take a look at this gift list for me. Are you visiting to send gifts to contact your relationship, or are you Do you want to force the Liu family to death?" Seeing that her mother-in-law was angry, Mrs. Li had a very good attitude of admitting her mistake, "Daughter-in-law must be more attentive in the future." Zhulan, "It''s also our fault. We help the children get married, but we ignore your education." Well, only the Li family needs education, and the other daughters-in-law will not make such a mistake. In Li''s cognition, there is a mother-in-law above, and a daughter-in-law is a good mother-in-law as long as she does not interfere in her son''s childhood. As for the process of marrying in the middle, um, it doesn''t matter. This is the first contact process. Mrs. Li is big-hearted, and thinks that it is important to send valuables. Ming Teng is also a kind-hearted and straight man. Zhulan beckoned to let Mrs. Li come over, took a pen and crossed out the ones that could not be sent, and crossed out the situation of the Liu family, and what should be sent. This time, Mrs. Li remembered it very carefully. She also has her own wisdom. Her mother-in-law taught her so carefully, which means that her mother-in-law will not care about it in the future. If she makes a mistake, her mother-in-law will definitely punish her, so you must remember it carefully. The list was drawn up from the ground up, and the ones that were selected were rare and not expensive, showing their intentions and not putting pressure on the recipient of the gift. The gift exchanged from the gift list, Zhulan asked Li to keep it, and Ming Teng would not take it back, let the big house keep it, and give it to Ming Teng''s daughter-in-law after Ming Teng gets married in the future. The next day, Mrs. Li went to the Liu family early in the morning. Liu Jing was not promoted, and was still the Shaoqing of Dali Temple. Before, the Liu family had no foundation, but now no one underestimates Liu Jing. The second son of the Liu family is now married to Ninghou. The eldest daughter of the government, her daughter is betrothed to the future Lord Ronghou. Although no one looked down on it, it was too conspicuous, and the conspicuous result was surrounded by rumors. The arrival of Mrs. Li made Mrs. Ma very happy. When Mr. Li received the post, Mrs. Ma was finally able to sleep peacefully. Ma looked at the gift he brought, and the corners of his mouth were upturned, but he said, "Why are you still bringing gifts? This is too outlandish." After so many years of study by Mrs. Li, um, there is no mistake in etiquette, and she is very good at pretending, "I should have come and walked around more, it''s just that I''ve been too busy recently. Mrs. Ma knew that the Zhou family was going to move to a new house, and she was really busy. Mrs. Li came over as soon as she was done, which shows the importance of the Zhou family, "It should be me who came to the door." Saying this, the Liu family is really not good at coming to the door often. If they are equal, the Liu family will not be so passive. God knows, she doesn''t want to go out anymore, she doesn''t want to hear words directed at her daughter, a mother can''t. Li felt the enthusiasm of Ma, and sighed in his heart for his carelessness. He really should move around more. Thinking about the second younger brother and sister, the second younger sister and Hu were diligent in walking around. Li took Liu Jia''s hand, "I''ve been missing Jiajia for many days and I really want to panic. In the future, you can bring more Jiajia to the house to find me." Ma Shi smiled and nodded, "Okay." Mrs. Li also knew what Mrs. Ma wanted to hear more. Naturally, it was news from Ming Teng. The news in her mouth was the truth. Mrs. Li said a lot about Ming Teng, and also mentioned that Ming Teng mentioned today''s gift. Mrs. Ma waited for Mrs. Li to leave, and took her daughter''s hand, "My mother will be relieved if the little Marquis misses you." Liu Jia curled her lips in her heart. Although she didn''t have many chances to see Ming Teng, she also knew a little about Ming Teng. She was very generous. The gift today really surprised her. Thinking of the rumors about Ming Teng, the corners of Liu Jia''s mouth were upturned. Very hard work. In Pingzhou City, Zhao Bo''s housekeeper finally arrived, bringing not the hope of the Zhao family, but despair. Zhao Bo did not hide it, and said everything Zhou Shuren wanted to express in the letter. Then the Zhao family was in civil strife, and there were constant internal disputes. Some people supported the calculation, and naturally some people disagreed. Well now, Zhao Bo has cut off the most important contacts. How will the Zhou family hold grudges in the future? The Zhao family is still famous in the royal family. This is related to all future descendants, and the decline of the Zhao family is also due to reading. The Zhao family is in chaos, but the infighting has to quell the anger of the Zhou family. The next day, everyone from the Zhao family who could speak came, and went to the door to formally apologize in person. What the Zhou family wanted was the result, as long as they accepted it. As for the rest, Mingyun didnt say a word. The Zhao family''s behavior is easy to inquire clearly, and after inquiring clearly, all crooked thoughts are completely eliminated. Mingyun confiscated anything from the Zhao family, whether it was antiques or land deeds, he confiscated everything, only a formal apology, and then left Pingzhou City generously. When Mingyun returned to Zhoujia Village, he heard that the Zhao family had split up and had gone their separate ways. On the first day of Mingyun''s arrival, Dong Zhan arrived. Dong Zhan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to stay in his hometown for so long. As a result, the Dong family was also very troubled. Mingyun and Jiang Du are good to Dong Zhan, although they are not related by blood, but after getting along for so many years, Dong Zhan is good. Mingyun and the others will not have any views on Dong Zhan because of the Dong family. In Ming Yun''s eyes, Dong Zhan was deliberately cultivated by the third uncle, and the third aunt and the Dong family could not be separated, so Dong Zhan was the one who would support the Dong family in the future. Jiang Du came back to pick up his grandparents, and also went to Jiang''s house and then they were about to leave for the capital. In the capital, Zhulan is very different from Su Xuan and the countess, "When did you meet?" Su Xuan, "We haven''t known each other for a few days. I don''t own a merchant ship. She probably heard of it, so she took the initiative to contact me." When Zhulan thought about Su Xuan''s identity, her parents died early when she was young, she supported the family by herself, and she was the county head. The countess should feel that she was similar to Su Xuan, so she wanted to make friends. Zhulan asked curiously, "Have you met?" Su Xuan shook her head, "No, it''s all through the contact with the steward. I haven''t decided whether to meet or not." She had never thought about making a foreign friend, even if the earl really wanted to make a friend. Su Xuan added: "And I plan to sell the merchant ship." Although her in-laws didn''t say anything, the Zhou family is already very eye-catching. Her dowry has always been top-notch, and it has doubled over the years. Chapter 1283： split up In a blink of an eye, it was the day that the Zhou family moved. The night before Zhulan left, she carefully walked around the house where she had lived for several years. There are too many memories here. Arriving at the new house, Zhulan sat by the window, watching the girls and women busy inside and out, with her fingertips flicking the flowers in the vase, she was not used to the new place! There are still people in the old house, looking at the little girls outside, these are newly bought servants, the new house is too big, I bought a batch after the new year. Zhulan felt that her mentality was really getting old, and now she especially likes to see little girls. Before, she would not buy **-year-old girls, but this time she bought a lot. In the big room, Mrs. Li belongs to the person who doesn''t look at him and doesn''t feel relieved at all. He is busy watching the servants put things, and his voice is so loud that the whole yard can hear it. Yulu has her own small yard, she came to help after she was done with her yard, and saw her mother instructing, "Mother, sit down and rest." Li Shi, "I''m just a restless person. If I don''t keep busy with my work, I won''t be at ease." Yulu looked at the newly added little girl, looked at the frightened little girl and shivered, and helped her to sit down, "Then you don''t have to follow, just sit by the window and watch." Mrs. Li was still able to listen to her daughter''s words. Anyway, she was tired, so she could rest for a while, "Is your yard ready?" Yulu nodded, "It''s already cleaned up." Her personality is not like her mother, she likes to pack things, so it is easy to organize. Li drank tea, sat by the window and looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, and said, "This yard is really beautiful." Yulu also likes Xinzhaizi, "In a few days, eldest brother will be back." When Mr. Li mentioned his eldest son, his tone was proud, and he counted with his fingers, "When your eldest brother comes back, you will have a date with the Ran family." Li Shi had already begun to fantasize about the birth of her eldest grandson, and she was very excited to think about it. Yulu knew her mother so well that she could see what her mother was thinking at a glance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but turn up. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao was not as busy as Mrs. Li. While teasing her younger son, she chatted with her daughter, "Mother gave you a batch of fabrics, and you will be in the capital in a few days." Yushuang''s cheeks were slightly red, this was the dowry that Mother had bought for her, "Mother, enough is enough." Zhao shi shook his head, "Silly girl, why do you think there is too much dowry? Mother will buy more for you now, so that your life after marriage will be happier." Over the years, she has known too much the importance of dowry. Seeing how comfortable the fourth siblings are, dowry is the confidence. Yushuang knew that this was the love of her parents, her eyes were red. In the fourth room, Su Xuan has a lot of things, even if she moved in ahead of time, she still has a lot of things, so she is a little busy. Su Xuan was taking a break from her busy schedule when she saw her daughter rocking the rocking chair and fell asleep. She couldn''t help pinching her face, and the pinched little girl opened her eyes before letting go. Yuwen''s fat hand covered her cheek, "It hurts." "You get me up and move." Yuwen rubbed her cheeks and got off the rocking chair with a sigh. She felt that her small goal could not be achieved. In Xuzhou, when Chang Lian was resting, Chang Lian played with his younger son, teasing the little doll and giggling. Chang Lian said, "I really want two daughters." Mrs. Dong wiped her son''s saliva, "Mother said that she will stay in the capital to teach for a few years, and she will send it over when Yu Yi and her temperaments are settled." Chang Lian didn''t mention his daughter anymore. It was only good for two daughters to be by his mother''s side. At this time, the old woman came in with a letter in her hand, and Mrs. Dong took it and saw that it was a letter from her mother''s family. Dong shi opened it and took a look, "My father finally agreed to split up the family, take a look." Chang Lian took it over and looked at it carefully, smiled and said, "It''s good to divide it up." There was no light on Dong''s face, because Dong Zhan went back and the second brother did not take advantage of it. Dong Zhan followed back to the capital, and the second brother made a scene. Dad was afraid that he would become an enemy, and finally separated the family. Although the letter didn''t say anything about the separation, she could guess that she must be embarrassed. Chang Lian really didn''t care about the Yue family and looked at his younger son, "Son, give Dad a smile." Anyway, he trained Dong Zhan, Dong Zhan attracted the attention of all the Dong family, and the Dong family would not dare to make trouble in front of him in the future, that''s all. After the Zhou family''s housewarming banquet, Zhulan took a two-day rest before recovering. I have also been familiar with the new place in the past two days, and I slept well. Zhulan looked at Wang, who came by herself, "I haven''t seen you for some time." Wang''s life was not bad, why didn''t she come to Zhou Mansion, because she didn''t come on purpose, in order to make her husband beg her, Wang''s sincere gratitude: "Thank you old lady for waking me up." Zhulan, "It looks like you''re having a good time." "Yes." Now she is the housekeeper, and her mother-in-law doesn''t care about anything. As for the concubine''s house, Wang''s originally held a grudge, but after seeing how the husband treated the concubine, he didn''t hate him anymore, and she also saw the husband clearly. When Wang thinks of Mingshan, he is very ironic in his heart. When he loses it, he will know how to cherish it, and it will be too late to regret it. In the chat that followed, Mrs. Wang said a lot about Mingshan. Zhulan waited for Mrs. Wang to leave. Mrs. Wang no longer had Mingshan in her heart. Now that she told her the news about Mrs. Ming, she wanted to tell her that Mrs. Wang would watch Mingshan. , If there is any move that hurts the Zhou family, the Wang family will notify the Zhou family. As soon as Wang Shi left, Su Xuan came back and brought back a lot of things, "Mother, I''m back." Zhu Lan asked with a smile, "How is the countess?" Su Xuan was in a happy mood, "She has a very bad temper with me. It''s been a while since she came to the capital, and she can already communicate with me in simple Chinese." Zhulan pointed to the things on the table, "She gave it to you?" Su Xuan nodded, "Well, some precious spices." Zhulan didn''t ask what Su Xuan and the countess were talking about, she was only curious about the countess, "How does she look like?" Su Xuan said: "It''s as long as the rumors, it''s not very beautiful, um, it''s quite ordinary outside." Zhulan nodded You are tired too, go back and rest. " Su Xuan nodded, left some spices for her mother-in-law, and left with the rest. Two days later, Zhulan saw the countess herself, and Su Xuan invited the count to come to the mansion. Countess Serbia, petite, ordinary-looking, with only attractive green eyes, spoke in broken Chinese, "Hello, Madam." Zhulan looked at the countess with interest, "Hello, please take a seat." Serbia doesn''t know why, but always feels very nervous. The old lady in front of her has been smiling gently, but she is very nervous, as if she has been seen through. Zhulan felt it too, and raised her hand to signal the countess to try the dessert. Only then did Serbia slowly relax. The desserts can make people feel relaxed, and the corners of their mouths can''t help but turn up. Su Xuan took Serbia away, and when she arrived at Yuanzi, the countess''s nervousness was completely gone. She admired Yuanzi and said with emotion, "Su, your home is so beautiful." Chapter 1284： leave home Su Xuan smiled, "Since you like it, I''ll show you around." The countess nodded, "Okay." About an hour later, the countess came to bid farewell, and Zhu Lan handed over the prepared gifts. Seeing the sparkling eyes of the countess, Zhu Lan''s mood also improved a little. Su Xuan sent the countess back, "Mother, she wants to buy my merchant ship." Zhulan, "Does she have the money?" Although the contact time was very short, she found out that the countess was not rich and obviously did not inherit much property. Su Xuan admired her mother-in-law''s ability to observe very much. The first time she received a gift, she didn''t realize that the countess was not wealthy. If it wasn''t for a candid conversation today, she would have to observe for some time, "No, so I want to give it to me in a few years. " Zhulan became interested, "Instalment?" When Su Xuan heard this, it was a very precise word, "Yes, she doesn''t take advantage of me. Before I pay it off, I own 20% of the merchant ship''s profits until I pay off the money." Zhulan asked, "How much do you know about this countess?" Su Xuan, "All I know is what she said. She told me frankly that she did not inherit many gold coins, but only a small piece of land." That''s why she dared to go to a place full of gold, obviously this is a very daring girl. In the following days, Su Xuan was very busy, and Zhulan would pay attention sometimes. In the household department, the Emperor Taishang took Zhou Shuren to change into civilian clothes and went out, and the two came to the place with the most foreigners. Zhou Shuren couldn''t guess the intention of the Emperor Taishang, "What do you want to buy?" The Emperor Taishang shook his head, "I just want to see more." Zhou Shuren was not very interested in the things in the foreign shop, and there were no good things in modern times. After a few glances, he followed behind the Emperor Taishang. The Emperor Taishang visited a few shops and said, "Today I will also try a foreign restaurant." This Zhou Shuren knew that when the restaurant first opened, the capital was quite a sensation, and everyone was curious, and no matter how expensive it was, he had to try it himself. This caused, although the taste is not as good as the delicate dishes, there are quite a lot of people in this foreign restaurant. The Emperor Taishang had also heard of it, holding a knife and fork in his hand, and looking at the lamb chops in front of him, frowning and having nowhere to put the knife. Zhou Shuren may not have held a knife and fork for a long time, um, very unfamiliar, looking at the lamb chops, um, he really has no appetite. The Emperor Taishang didn''t want to embarrass himself, he put down the knife and fork, but he didn''t want to see the imperial doctor after eating, "The Emperor is going to send people to stay abroad." Zhou Shuren drank coffee, and let it go. The coffee was still good, "It''s good, there are many foreigners living in the capital now in the post house." The Emperor Taishang frowned as he watched Zhou Shuren drinking the dark coffee one by one, "Is it not bitter?" At that time, foreigners gave a lot of them, and after tasting them, they didnt want to drink any more. Zhou Shuren, "It''s okay, the taste is quite unique." The Emperor Taishang''s eyes were strange, and Zhou Shuren''s taste was really special, "There are quite a few in the palace, I will give you some later." Zhou Shuren thought that he didn''t want it for nothing, "Thank you Taishang Huang." The Emperor Taishang continued: "It can be reincarnated in the past few years." Zhou Shuren is very shrewd, the Emperor Taishang will not tell him this for no reason, "What do you want to say to the minister?" The emperor said: "Your second son, I think it''s good, and the emperor is also very optimistic about him." The last time Zhou Changyi sold ships, Zhou Changyi showed his ability to do things, and Zhou Changyi''s language was good, coupled with the study of foreigners, he and the emperor delineated Zhou Changyi. Zhou Shuren touched the coffee cup with his fingertips, "Changyi''s official rank is not high." The Emperor Taishang saw through Zhou Shuren at a glance, "It''s really not high, but he is the second son of the earl, and this status is enough." Zhou Shuren, "..." Oh, he has always been called Lord Zhou, and he has forgotten that he is an earl. The Emperor Taishang said again, "If he wants to lead the team, he must be able to suppress people." Zhou Shuren looked at the Emperor Taishang expectantly. The meaning of these words is that his son can be promoted! On the contrary, the Emperor Taishang stopped talking, took a sip from the coffee cup, and then pretended to force it. It was so bitter that his face was distorted. Zhou Shuren, "..." He really wanted to laugh. Today Zhou Shuren understood what the Emperor Taishang meant by looking for him, let him breathe in advance, and let Changyi take the initiative. After dinner, Zhou Shuren left a few sons behind and told Changyi what the emperor thought, "This is your chance. Of course, if you don''t want to go, Dad doesn''t force you." It all depends on Changyi''s own choice. He is only responsible for building the ladder in the future. Changyi asked, "Dad, do you know which country you are going to?" Zhou Shuren asked back, "So what if you know?" Changyi knew that his question was a bit silly. Indeed, what if he didn''t know? Changyi thought about it carefully. For several years, this meant that his daughter was getting married, his father might not be at home, and he would have to be separated from his daughter-in-law for a few years. Zhulan knew in her heart that both the Emperor and the Emperor Taishang knew that there would not be many people who took the initiative to go there, so they communicated with Zhou Shuren in advance. In a strange country, Chinese people are really inferior to foreigners when it comes to rushing into the country. It is better to be an official in their own country. Anyone can do it. Boss Zhou opened his mouth, his eldest brother couldn''t help his younger brother. Changzhi thought a lot, if the second brother agreed, as long as he came back, he would be promoted. Changyi naturally knew that if he followed the steps, he would be promoted very slowly. Thinking of his two sons, Changyi clenched his fingers slowly, "Father, my son wants to go." Zhou Shuren snorted, he had planned this for his second son back then, but now he is the most calm, "You can accomplish your small goals ahead of schedule this year." Changyi understood, "Is your son going to be promoted?" "Nine times out of ten." The entanglement in Changyi''s heart is gone, as long as he can be promoted, all difficulties can be overcome. Zhulan watched the changes of her second son, man. Zhou Shuren instructed his sons to know it by themselves, so as not to leak the news. In the days that followed, the emperor also made a move. He saw many foreign officials stationed in the post one after another, and the shrewd can guess one or two. Ming Yun finally returned to the capital, Zhu Lan held on to her eldest grandson''s clothes, "Ming Yun has been wronged and lost weight." Mingyun touched his stomach, "Grandma, my grandson is not thin." Instead, he gained some weight Zhulan, "Nonsense, obviously he''s thin." Li also answered, with tears in her eyes, "The Zhao family who killed a thousand knives bullied my son, but the one who bullied my son lost two laps." Mingyun, "..." He still didn''t speak, the more he said, the thinner he became. Seeing that the food was served, Zhulan said, "The little servant came back early to report, and grandma asked the kitchen to prepare it. You must be hungry, come and eat." Mingyun is not hungry, really not hungry, he has eaten all the way back in the carriage, and now his stomach is full. Just facing my grandmother and mother, after a moment of silence, I sat down to eat honestly. Ming Teng shook his shoulders a few times, and it was very interesting to see the big brother crying without tears. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1285： a lot of people Mingyun returned home less than half an hour, and he had enough to eat. Finally, under the smiling eyes of his grandmother, he drank the Xiaoshi soup that had been prepared for a long time. Mingyun, "!!" He doesn''t know how to offend grandma! Zhulan saw that her eldest grandson had all drunk, and then said quietly: "You are still too careless, you can avoid it more perfectly, how did grandma teach you? What if you were unlucky at the time?" Mingyun coughed unnaturally. He was used to controlling everything. This habit made him feel that everything was in his own hands. At the Zhao family at the time, he was indeed able to directly kill the calculation. Zhulan added: "I also taught you that the power of public opinion is very terrifying. If you make good use of killing people, this means that the Zhao family is still afraid of our family. What if they were not afraid? Are you still taking the exam?" Ming Yun turned serious, "Grandma, grandson will take this as a warning and never underestimate the enemy." Only then did Zhulan nodded with satisfaction, "Looking at it like this, you have indeed gained a lot of weight." Mingyun, "......" He felt that there was something wrong with today''s grandma. He kept giving him vegetables without saying anything, and watched him eat it tenderly before he was satisfied. Ah, a gentle grandma is the most scary. Li Shi, "!!" So she is really the only one who feels that her son is aggrieved and thin! Ming Teng took a few steps back, especially Ming Teng who had felt the gentle grandma, woohoo, he didn''t want to recall, that''s how grandma let him eat the beating meal! Minghui blinked his big eyes, no wonder the little uncle said that grandma is the most terrifying, not to be messed with, not to be messed with. When Mingyun disappeared, he talked about his hometown and some interesting things. What makes Zhulan most happy is that the family has five more talented people this time, and the youngest is only fifteen years old. What does this mean? Then came the list of gifts from the clan, and Ming Yun accepted them all. This is the thanks of the clan, and of course they are not expensive. Some mountain goods picked last year, etc. Mingyun returned to his yard, it was really big. Ming Teng smiled, "This is the yard where the eldest brother got married, does the eldest brother like it?" Mingyun smiled, "I like it, I must like it. My big brother has been out for a long time, and I miss you very much. I brought you a gift." Ming Teng had a bad hunch and wanted to find an excuse to leave. Ming Yun smiled, "I see who has the courage to step out of this yard." Ming Teng''s eyes widened, knowing that he would not laugh at Big Brother, the revenge came too quickly. Especially after seeing the gift, even Mingrui, who was smiling and didn''t care, froze, looking at the thick pile of questions with a sullen face, "Big brother, where did you come from?" Mingyun replied to Mingrui''s words, "Ah, this is not taking the exam, I have a lot of insight, I am also idle in Pingzhou, so I compiled some questions based on the topic, and also asked the fourth uncle''s master for advice. , also helped a lot, you all have to take the exam, how is it, do you like this gift?" Ming Teng didn''t like it, didn''t like it at all, dryly, "Brother, I''m a little busy and will help my uncle with errands from time to time." Ming Yun said faintly: "Are you showing off your status as a little prince?" Ming Teng closed his mouth decisively. Experience told him that honest subordinates are the most correct behavior. Chang Zhong shook the question book, he just came to see the fun, "Why do I have it too, eh?" Mingyun looked at the little uncle, the two looked at each other for a while, Mingyun stretched out his hand and took it back, "You don''t need it for the little uncle." It''s not that he is cowardly, it''s that the little uncle can press him on the basis of his identity! Changzhong was satisfied and saw enough of the excitement, he waved his hand, "I''ll go back first, eldest nephew rest early." The three words of the eldest nephew are particularly hard to bite, tsk tsk, the eldest nephew dares to surprise him when he goes out, this is not good! Minghui''s eyes lit up, but he was silent when he met the big brother''s eyes, ahh, big brother can''t be offended, and little uncle can''t be offended either! When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, the little old man was walking with wind. Oh, the eldest grandson gave him a long face and asked him warmly. As a result, Boss Zhou looked at his eldest son enviously. His son was about to get married, and his father had never treated him like that. Unfortunately, he could only envy him. Who made him less powerful than his son. Changyi looked at his son, and looked at the boys in the big room, this country must come out. Changzhi didn''t think about his son, but was rather sluggish. It was the first time that Dad had shown off like this in so many years. The eldest grandson of the Zhou family has returned, and the Ran family has the best news. Now the Zhou family has moved into a new house and the child has returned. On a good day two days later, Mrs Qi came to the door, "Do you think we can choose a good day to set a date?" Zhulan was a little embarrassed, "I should have gone to find you." She had chosen the day and the gifts were ready, but the Ran family was much more anxious than the Zhou family. Qi Shi also knew that her family was in a hurry, but she thought about it again, his family was not in a hurry, this week Mingyun''s little Sanyuan was really in the limelight, and there was something the Zhou family didn''t know about their family, so she also came, "It''s all the same. of." Zhu Lan showed the selected date to Qi, "I have already selected the date, what do you think in half a month?" Seeing the traces that Mr. Yang had drawn with his brush, Mrs. Qi smiled brightly, which showed that the Zhou family was very attentive to Ran Wan, "Okay." In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the little prince. The little prince came by himself and did not follow the emperor. "Is there anything the prince is looking for?" The little prince smiled, "I want to see Xiao Sanyuan, your eldest grandson." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "You can go directly." Of course, the little prince can go directly, but he is not willing, um, this is his test for the eldest grandson of Lord Zhou, "Sir, you can inform your eldest grandson, I will find him when I have time." Zhou Shuren looked at the little prince who left after speaking laughed, people don''t know how to test people, this is to test the mind of the eldest grandson, he doesn''t think the eldest grandson will take it seriously and diary . Zhou Shuren thought of his eldest grandson, and the corners of his mouth turned up a bit. The eldest grandson was busy making clothes at home. In the past two days, the eldest grandson has bought a lot of things. After a few days of the morning court, today''s morning court is very different. The Emperor Taishang came, and it was very conspicuous to sit next to the emperor. The ministers dare not whisper, the two emperors above, the pressure is doubled! Don''t look at the fact that when you are lucky, you can meet the Taishanghuang from time to time on the streets of the capital, and you think that the Taishanghuang has become kind. The emperor is the emperor. When the scene changes, who still remembers the old-age emperor on the street, only remembers the emperor who was afraid in the depths of his memory. Zhou Shuren was the first to pass the qi, the emperor''s recent movements have been constant, and the emperor often returns to the palace. Looking at the calm appearance of the Minister of Rites, it seems that he is ready. Sure enough, the emperor lost his thunder when he came up, and the ministers who had guessed were also a little confused. I didn''t expect the emperor to choose a lot of people at one time. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1286： you guess If you go to foreign countries and stay abroad for a long time, there are five officials and a number of other supporting personnel. There are a lot of five officials alone. The ministers who had guessed thought that only one or two representatives were needed. Now it seems that it is not easy. The ministers looked at each other and there were many people who planned to wait and see. According to the emperor''s meaning, the Ministry of Rites will send two officials, and the remaining three can automatically sign up. Zhou Shuren thought in his heart that Changyi of the Ministry of Rites was counted as one, and the remaining one did not know who it was. With a glance, Zhou Shuren met the eyes of the minister of the Ministry of Rites and confirmed his eyes. This person is also a person who knows. After the court, the ministers stood together in twos and threes, and Zhou Shuren and the Minister of Rites walked together. The Minister of Rites said in a low voice, "The emperor told me that you knew about the mission in advance." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Minister of Rites, "So." He brought the news back, Zhou Changyi would take the initiative, right, he still wanted to confirm more. The Minister of Rites does not confirm it. After living for a few years and leaving his hometown, it is confirmed that there is no fragrance in the capital. I am really afraid that no one will take the initiative. Even if Zhou Changyi takes the initiative, the Ministry of Rites is still one short. Zhou Shuren saw through the careful thoughts of the Minister of Rites, "Don''t worry." The Minister of Rites laughed, "That''s good, that''s good." The Minister of Rites took a step first, and when he arrived at the gate of the palace, Wang Chi came over and said, "Your second son is going to be an ambassador?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You''re smart for a while." Wang Chi rolled her eyes, "Just now you walked with the Minister of Rites, how many people were watching!" Zhou Shuren sneered, "I''m the focus wherever I go now!" Wang Chi, "...you know it''s good, but your second kid really goes, for several years!" Zhou Shuren walked with his hands behind his back, "My second kid doesn''t work hard, his career is difficult, and now he is enduring hardships to enjoy happiness in the rest of his life, and happiness in old age is a blessing." If you don''t work hard at a young age, you won''t have the chance to fight when you are older. Wang Chi originally wanted to say that Zhou Shuren was really willing, but now that he heard this, it did make sense, but his children were too hard to gamble, what if there was an accident abroad. Wang Chi smiled dryly, "I have few sons." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "It''s as if my sons are not worth much." "No, I didn''t mean it." Zhou Shuren stopped, "Then what do you mean?" Wang Chi choked, well, he really couldn''t bear his son, and smiled dryly. Zhou Shuren squinted, "You''d better not appear in front of me in the past few days, otherwise, I will be unable to control the knife in my hand." Wang Chi took a step back, "Hehe, I''ll go first." This man''s eyes became sharper and sharper when he became a minister. He couldn''t bear death and would rather die. The Ministry of Rites, the Minister of Rites will talk about the early court, and finally said: "There are two places in the Ministry of Rites, who would you like to go?" The officials of the Ministry of Rites standing in the yard were as quiet as chickens. Most of the officials of the Ministry of Rites came to mix their seniority, and they changed departments when they had enough seniority. Those with mixed qualifications all have family backgrounds. As long as they are skilled enough, they will have a successful future. Because they have the confidence, they can obviously live well in the capital, and only fools want to go abroad to fight. A small part of them are slowly getting through, without family support, they can only rely on themselves, and they are not willing to leave the capital. Who knows what will happen when they come back after going abroad for a few years, and they are not willing to gamble on the unknown future. In the end, those who work until they retire have already smoothed out their hard work, and the mentality of being able to live a day is a day, a special Buddha. Therefore, the Minister of Rites encountered everyone''s reaction, and his heart was very calm. Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t communicated with him in advance, he would have hesitated. He felt that Lord Shang Shu was looking at him and said, "This minister is willing to serve as an ambassador for the country." The Minister of Rites was silent for a few seconds. This is a good statement. He was sent to serve the country. Tsk tsk. Zhou Changyi is Han, and he is also the cub of Zhou Shuren, a fox. This is not something Han Han can say, "Okay, a good one for the country. As an ambassador, Changyi is righteous." All the other officials of the Ministry of Rites looked at Zhou Changyi with a look of hell, um, in the eyes of mixed seniority, aren''t everyone mixed with seniority? Holy crap, what are you doing with such an awesome father? The other part has no background, and their hearts are complicated. It is human nature to have a good father, and they are not afraid to come back after going out for a few years. Buddhist meditation, don''t look at their repeated errands every day, it doesn''t mean that their brains are not good, look at Master Shang Shu, look at Zhou Changyi, and realize. Gu Zhuomin was the most surprised, his heart moved slightly, and finally he held it down, he lowered his head and didn''t know what to think. Officials who were stationed abroad and needed to be dispatched. With the end of the early dynasty, this matter spread throughout the capital. Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing. Qiu Yan didn''t go to court today, so he asked later, "Do you want someone from the Ministry of Household?" Zhou Shuren, "What kind of people are in the Ministry of Housing, do you think your work is easy?" Hubu is the one with the most shortage of people, okay? He asked Changzhi to help him watch more of this batch of sages, and Qiu Yan wanted to send people out! Seeing that Zhou Shuren really didn''t mean this, Qiu Yan said, "It''s not that the Emperor Taishang often comes to the Ministry of Housing, so I''m just thinking, Sir, do you want to respond." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need, and no one in the household department wants to go." Qiu Yan was silent, not to mention the Ministry of Household, few officials in the entire capital were willing to go. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren looked at Zhang Jinghong who hesitated to speak, Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Don''t think about it." Zhang Jinghong, "..." Zhou Shuren, "Have you forgotten your own background?" This mark at least a few generations don''t want to leave the capital. Zhang Jinghong, "Xiaguan thinks that if no one goes, the number of people is not enough, can you try it?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Guess what?" He finally cultivated a capable man, and he let him go when he was crazy. Zhang Jinghong swallowed, "No, you don''t have to guess. Your Excellency has never been here before, and he didn''t say what you just said." Intuition told him that if his reaction was slower, it would definitely not be a good thing waiting for him. Zhou Shuren hummed and went to work. " When Zhang Jinghong ran out, Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, it seemed that there were still few errands. The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, as soon as Changzhi entered the door, he heard several shujishi discussing the ministers on the mission. After seeing Changzhi, the well-informed already knew that Zhou Changyi had asked for his life. A few sages were pushing and shoving, they wanted to know more about the news. Changzhi looked at several sages who were not very old, one of whom he remembered was younger than him, and said with a smile, "What do you want to ask?" A few sages, the youngest said, "We would like to know which country we are on the mission to, and who else will accompany the envoy besides officials?" This Changzhi really knows a little bit, because he heard what the second brother said yesterday, "The country has not been settled, but I know a little about the entourage, including four doctors and five cooks." The crew was very complete this time. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1287： reason not to work hard A few sages, the youngest with particularly bright eyes, Changzhi told everything he knew and left with a smile. Halfway through, Changzhi saw Mingshan, but Mingshan quickly avoided, Changzhi paused for a few seconds, and sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He could guess why Zhou Mingshan was hiding. Zhou Mingshan was a child of the clan, and Zhou Mingshan was afraid that because of his second brother, his father would let him go with him. Zhou Mingshan hid behind the rockery. He was not sure if Uncle Changzhi saw him or not. Whether he saw it or not, he would not go abroad. And the Ministry of Rites, Changyi was pulled by Gu Zhuomin, "I want to have a conversation with you." Changyi motioned to go to the pavilion, and when the two arrived at the pavilion, Changyi looked at Gu Zhuomin''s dark eyes and knew, "Are you tempted?" Gu Zhuomin is really tempted. Because he has a relationship with the Zhou family, he can be considered a shelter in the capital. He is honest and no one will bully him. He can''t fight with his own ability. Now he has a chance in front of him, but he is not young. "I really moved my mind." Changyi lowered his head, because of his future son-in-law, Gu Zhuomin is his network. He does not have the advantage of being a third and fourth brother in the imperial examinations, so the accumulation of contacts is very slow. Changyi thought to himself, Gu Zhuomin treats him well. There are only benefits. Changyi raised his head, "Be proactive and the above will know, don''t be pushed out by others, then you will be passive, and you won''t get a good impression from the above." Gu Zhuomin''s eyes widened, yes, in case he was pushed out at that time, although the chances of pushing him out were not high, he didn''t dare to gamble. , When he comes back, Lord Zhou will also look at his son''s face and won''t treat him badly, "I''ll go to Lord Shang Shu." Zhou Changyi watched Gu Zhuomin leave with a smile, well, he guessed that he was trying to scare Gu Zhuomin, but he really pushed the officials who entered the Ministry of Rites this year, not Gu Zhuomin. Zhou Fu, Yang Wen came back from Pinggang, Zhulan was pleasantly surprised, this kid has been very busy since he was promoted, "It''s been very hard recently, you''re young, you must take care of yourself and don''t work too hard." Every time she thinks of young children who have already experienced the battlefield, she feels very uncomfortable. Yang Wen''s tan was very dark, and his teeth were particularly white. "I''ve been busy recently, auntie, I''m going to be transferred." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, and her first reaction was, "Are you going to follow me?" The officers and soldiers accompanying the envoy this time are all from the navy. It has been a few years since this mission, and this child is not married yet. Yang Wen smiled and shook his head, "I''m not going with me, I''m going to the southern port, the navy is expanding, I received an order to be transferred." Although the official position has not been promoted, the power has been greater. Zhulan was happy for her nephew, who worked so hard, "Okay, okay, take care of yourself when you go to the south." Yang Wen nodded, "Auntie, I brought back some fresh seafood. I''ll give you a taste tonight." Zhulan, "Okay, then I want to eat more." Then Zhulan asked Yang Wen to rest, and then called Qingxue, Zhulan wanted to prepare something for Yang Wen to go to the south, and she could help Zhang Luo in the capital. After Yang Wen rested for a while, Zhu Lan listened to the girl''s report. Yang Wen took Ming Hui to practice martial arts, and also let the servant and Yang Wen draw strokes. Obviously for boys, Yang Wen, who has been on the battlefield, they worship. Now that the house is big, there is a special place for children to exercise. Now there are many people around the martial arts field, and the little servants and little girls who are not bad servants also join in the fun. Yu Shuang and Yu Lu are big girls, they didn''t come, Yu Die came with Yu Yi and Yu Wen. Yudie was the most excited, and shouted loudly, "Cousin beat him, cousin is the most powerful." Yu Yi can''t wait to reach out to cover Sister Yudie''s mouth, and desperately grab Sister Yudie who is trying to rush out, "Etiquette, Sanjie etiquette." Yudie didn''t care about her sister''s anxiety, "My family is fine." Yu Yi could have imagined that the second aunt would definitely screw Sister Yudie''s ears, and she really tried her best so that her sister would not be punished. Yu Yi felt her shoulders sink, and when she turned her head to the side, Yu Wen''s sister was yawning, "...In such a noisy place, can you be sleepy?" Yuwen yawned with tears in her eyes, "My mother is strict with me. I haven''t slept during the day recently." Woohoo, my mother took care of her, she couldn''t resist! Yu Yi said, "You are indeed too lazy." She used to worry about her sister''s sleepiness because she was not feeling well. Later, she asked her grandmother, who said that she had been carefully checked by an imperial doctor and a doctor. The final conclusion was that Yuwen''s sister is very healthy, and she is lazy if she loves to sleep. Yuwen''s eyes were particularly beautiful, she blinked her eyes, stood up straight, and stretched out her fat hand, "First, our family has power and power, second, our family has no filthy daughters, third, my mother''s dowry is rich, Fourth, I have a brother above me, and fifth, my father also works hard." Yu Yi was a little confused, "Why are you counting this?" Yuwen put down her fat hands, "I''m counting the reasons why I don''t have to work hard, sister, look, we enjoy so much, and I don''t have the desire to work hard." Yu Yi was a little misguided. After thinking about herself, she seemed to be similar to her younger sister, shaking her head desperately, "What you''re saying is all absurd. There are many things we can work on, such as learning, chess, calligraphy and painting, etc." Yuwen was silent for a few seconds, "Actually, I learn things quite fast." Yu Yi was also silent, don''t look at Yu Wen''s lazy sister, but she is the fastest to learn things, and her sister''s memory is very good, woo woo, she looked left at Yu Die who was shouting excitedly, and then looked at Lazy Yuwen, why is there such a big gap between her sisters'' personalities? The few girls behind them were sullen, and the most awkward was the girl from the fourth room. She knew that there were so many reasons why her young lady didn''t have to work hard! Zhulan was chatting with Su Xuan for a while After a while, she heard Yuwen''s remarks, and Zhulan was eerily silent. Su Xuan was stunned. She pressed her handkerchief to cover her chest. That''s right, this is her daughter. Sometimes the words she said were choking to death, and there were a lot of unreasonable reasons. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Li looked at each other and laughed, especially Mrs. Li, who smiled and said, "This girl Yuwen is so interesting." Zhu Lan was also cheerful, Su Xuan''s cheeks were red with anger. When Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan also told Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was silent, and then laughed, "Yuwen is the most interesting of the girls." Zhulan nodded, "Yeah, this girl looks lazy, sometimes I wonder if she remembers it well. She hasn''t read many books, but remembers it better than anyone else." Zhou Shuren didn''t have much contact with Yuwen. It wasn''t that the grandfather didn''t like his granddaughter, but that the granddaughter would rather play chess with Duke Zhou than move more. Zhou Shuren became interested, "I will try it when I have a rest." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1288： make things happen A few days later, Zhou Changyi and Gu Zhuomin, two places in the Ministry of Rites, Zheng Qing, a concubine of the Hanlin Academy, signed up, and another was a seventh-rank official of the Ministry of Engineering. The Ministry of Engineering was not only for the mission, but also for the Purpose of study abroad. There is only one spot left, which is interesting. Zhulan listened to Wang''s words and repeated, "Mingshan is ill?" Mrs. Wang is very smart, so she understands her husband very well. Her husband is deliberately ill, and he will definitely be rejected by Lord Zhou. She made a choice very early for her children, so she has no burden of informing, "Yes, wash. Two cold showers." Zhulan''s eyes were sarcastic, it was not long after the spring ploughing, and the weather was still a little cold, so she could really do it to herself, "I see." Wang shi thought about it and said, "He''s been very restless recently." Zhulan knew why she was anxious, and Zhou Mingshan was afraid that Zhou Shuren would let him go. The Wang family left, and Zhulan ordered the table. As long as Zhou Mingshan was a member of the Zhou family, he borrowed the light of their family. She didn''t care about being careful. Time and time again, she and Zhou Shuren were regarded as fools. Zhulan felt that she had to talk to Changzhi in the evening, and that Changzhi had to show her attitude at the Hanlin Academy. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was surprised that the Emperor Taishang would come. The Emperor Taishang had not come for some days, and he has been helping the emperor in the palace recently. The Taishanghuang waited for Zhou Shuren to greet him and said, "I thought that your clan would take the initiative to follow him on an envoy." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "The clansmen have their own ideas, and the minister never thought of controlling them." The Emperor Taishang sat down. He believed what Zhou Shuren said. Zhou Shuren was not even willing to be the patriarch. Of course, if Zhou Shuren became the patriarch, he would not trust Zhou Shuren so much. of. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Your clan is sick." Zhou Shuren felt that his face was particularly painful, and he felt that he was slapped hard, and his heart was burning with anger. He didn''t move at all, but Zhou Mingshan would add drama to himself, stupid, really thought he could hide from the emperor. Zhou Shuren now knows that the Emperor Taishang really intends to let Zhou Mingshan go with him. This is actually a good intention. It will be a lot less troublesome if Changyi''s leader has a clan to help. As a result, Zhou Mingshan ruthlessly resisted leaving Beijing. The Emperor Taishang was drinking tea, and looked at Zhou Shuren with a sullen face. These few days, he and the emperor thought that the last place must be a clan of Zhou Shuren. At that time, this clan could stay in Beijing because of Zhou Shuren''s face, and the result came. news, the Emperor Taishang came to see Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "I have always thought that it is not sincere to repay, so it is better not to." Although he said that, he still felt a pain in his face. Taking the initiative to report back is one thing. If you don''t take the initiative, you don''t force him. What do you mean by hiding! Zhou Shuren comforted himself, but fortunately Gu Zhuomin went with him, he felt a lot more comfortable. When the Emperor Taishang heard it, he smiled. At this time, Zhou Shuren knew how to protect his face, "It''s really what you can say." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. When he didn''t hear the mockery of the Emperor Taishang, he sneered in his heart. Zhou Mingshan obviously has a good future. As long as he takes the initiative, the emperor will not treat him badly. . Zhou Shuren has deep eyes. Having him as his backer is a double-edged sword. If you follow his pace, there will always be benefits to wait. If you do the opposite, you must be prepared to be attacked. The Emperor Taishang drank all the tea before speaking, "But I think he is quite suitable." Zhou Shuren, "The Supreme Emperor Shengming." The Emperor Taishang smiled and left, Zhou Shuren rubbed his face, this is the emperor, Mingshan didn''t play, it really won''t be his turn, now it''s alright, the more you hide, the more you can''t hide. In the afternoon, Changzhi went home first, and when he came back, his face was surprisingly ugly. Zhulan looked at her fourth son, guessing that Zhou Mingshan was deliberately sick. Chang''s wisdom is not good, "Mother, he deliberately fell ill, as if our family forced him, disgusting person." Zhulan, "You go to the Hanlin Academy tomorrow and find a few people to have a good chat with." Changzhi was no longer angry, "Yes, my son must find someone to have a good chat with Zhou Mingshan." Zhou Shuren came in at this time, "The last name is assigned, Zhou Mingshan." Zhulan and Changzhi were stunned. Zhou Shuren briefly summed up the words of the Emperor Taishang. In the end, Zhou Mingshan killed himself, and he would not benefit from returning from Beijing this time. Changzhi''s face was flushed with anger, "Damn, he made Dad lose the adults." Even if you are embarrassed, you still involve your father. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "Go back to the Hanlin Academy and find a few people to make it clear that it''s not Zhou Mingshan who was persecuted by our family." Changzhi clenched his fists, "My son will understand." Zhou Shuren went in and changed his clothes. Now he is not angry anymore. It is not worth being angry for someone who is not worth it. Changyi came back late, and when he came back, dinner was over. Recently, he and Gu Zhuomin have been busy supplementing their knowledge. Zhou Shuren said, "Dinner is in the kitchen and will be brought to your yard later." Changyi was in a happy mood, "Father, the country where the envoy is to be settled, the country where the countess is located." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "I thought it would be the country where Prince Joey lives." Changyi shook his head, "No, the country where the countess is located is more stable. The new king succeeded for three years, and he took the initiative to submit his credentials, which is the most suitable for long-term stationing and development." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It looks like this Prince Joey will make big moves in the next two years." The dispute over the heirs of the imperial power will inevitably lead to chaos in the country. The emperor and this Prince Joey must have a deal. He recalls the world map, and twitched his lips. Oh, the two countries are neighbors, and there are other meanings to the mission now. Changyi was familiar with his father''s movements, and obviously he wanted to understand something, "Father, did you see something?" Zhou Shuren looked at his second son, who didn''t know anything yet. This kid is very capable of doing things. This should also be the emperor''s value Simply put the two countries next to each other, Prince Joey''s ambition said, "When the time comes, you should receive an order. Now that you know it, you should make some preparations early." Changyi was frightened, he thought it was just a simple mission to establish diplomatic relations, but he was too simple, "Father, this mission allows us to bring 50 people. My son thinks that the doctor is very important, and there are herb seeds." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes. He has been an official for so many years, and his family has also trained some doctors, "Got it." Originally, he was going to send some out to open his eyes. The next day, the decree came down very quickly. Zhou Mingshan felt like he was struck by lightning at home. How could it be, he was already ill, why did he choose him. Wang Shi frowned, and then let go, it''s good that the husband is not at home. When Zhou Mingshan recovered and returned to the Hanlin Academy, he found that everyone looked at him in the wrong way. Uncle Changzhi even ignored him, as if looking at a stranger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1289： grandpas love In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to the Ran''s house. The eldest brother Zhou followed behind, and Mrs. Li was still in the mood to pull on her son''s sleeve. Li Shi whispered, "Son, are you nervous?" Mingyun saw that his father was also slowing down. He was helpless. He had already entered Ran''s house. If he didn''t answer, his mother would not let go, so he could only reply in a low voice, "No." Li shi carefully looked at his son''s unchanging face all the year round, disappointed, loosened his son''s sleeves, and followed Xiang Gong with great strides. Mingyun won''t tell the truth. He is indeed a little nervous. Today, he is here to get married. Thinking of getting married, Mingyun''s ears are a little red. Zhulan and her party had already entered the room, and Mrs. Qi said with a smile, "Father Ran Wan can''t come back, the old couple of us is in charge." Zhulan sat beside Qi''s and asked, "How is Ran Wan''s parents out of town?" Qi''s eyes widened, her second son, her youngest son, "Very good, Daddy Ran Wan has today, thanks to your help." Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "It should be, the date is set, Ming Yun and Ran Wan get married, and our two families are serious in-laws." Qi looked at Ming Yun who was chatting on the other side, and the grandson-in-law became more and more satisfied. There was a son-in-law in the capital, and Zhou Mingyun was able to rank in the top ten. Zhou Shuren also talked about his son, but he didn''t talk about Ran Zheng''s son, but around Changyi. Ran Zhengdao said, "My boss is in charge of the items carried by the envoy. I heard him say that the envoy''s day is set." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I will be dispatched in half a month." Ran Zheng, "Is everything ready for Changyi?" Zhou Shuren was willing to talk more when facing Ran Zheng, "My second kid is the most attentive in the family, he doesn''t have to worry about me." Ran Zheng smiled, "When he comes back, you won''t have to worry about him any more." Zhou Shuren smiled sincerely, "Yes." The engagement went well, but compared to the Ran family''s desire to get married this year, after Zhulan asked the eldest grandson privately, the eldest grandson wanted to get married next spring. The final marriage date is set for next year after the spring plowing, so Ran Wan can stay at home for one more year. When the date was officially set, Ming Yun brought a gift to Ran Wan. This gift was bought by Ming Yun with the savings over the years, and did not use the gift prepared by his parents, a piece of high-quality warm jade. Zhulan didn''t know what gift the eldest grandson had prepared. After seeing Nuanyu, she couldn''t help laughing. The eldest grandson has Ran Wan in his heart. Nuanyu is not cheap. It will be five hundred and two. Qi Shi smiled when he saw it. He was not hot, and there would be no third person in the future. The life of the young couple must be beautiful. Ran Wan also prepared a purse for Ming Yun. On the way back, Zhou Shuren secretly asked his eldest grandson, "Have you lost all the money you have saved in the past few years?" Mingyun touched his nose, and it was indeed gone, but not all of them bought Nuanyu. This time he came back to buy gifts for his family and spent a lot of money. Zhou Shuren patted his eldest grandson on the shoulder, secretly untied his purse, and lowered his voice, "This is your grandfather''s little money that I saved this year, you can take it all." According to the eldest grandson''s temperament, he would never reach out to the eldest couple to ask for it. The eldest grandson is older, and there are many entertainments. No matter what, he has to bring more money with him. Mingyun was stunned. He said how Grandpa took him back in the carriage. He wanted to secretly give him money. This kind of feeling is not bad, but, "Grandpa, it''s not easy for you to save money." Grandpa''s silver uncle has been watching! Zhou Shuren coughed softly, "If you want to take it, you can take it. Okay, I''ll give it to you." Mingyun looked at the purse in his hand and smiled, having the same feeling as my grandfather and grandfather all over the world. Zhulan was sitting in the carriage of the eldest couple, Li Shi couldn''t be more curious, "Mother, what do you want to say to Mingyun?" Zhulan was also stunned. It was the first time that the old man didn''t ride a carriage with her. "There should be something to explain." Li also wanted to ask, but Boss Zhou pulled a little, and Li closed his mouth. Back home, Zhulan knew why there was a carriage, "You gave it all to Mingyun?" Zhou Shuren looked like I was a good grandfather, "Yes, the eldest grandson doesn''t want to stretch out his hands to his parents, as a grandfather, I can''t let the eldest grandson have money." Zhulan asked, "How much money do you have?" Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand, "A little more than one hundred and seven taels." Zhulan took out the box, took the two hundred taels of silver note and handed it over, "You''ve got it." Zhou Shuren received the bank note quickly, why did he give it to his eldest grandson, because he could exchange more than 100 yuan for 200 taels from his daughter-in-law. This wave was not a loss at all, and he received the money happily. Ming Yun didn''t know grandpa''s calculations yet, and was watching over a hundred taels of silver caught in grandfather''s truly generous move. The next day, Changyi no longer had to go to the Ministry of Rites as an official, and the remaining half a month was equivalent to a holiday, in order for them to accompany their families well. Changyi deliberately asked for leave for his son at home, and then the family planned to go to Zhuangzi for a few days. This time, there were no children in the other rooms, only the second family. Since knowing that Changyi was going to go abroad for a few years, even if Zhao''s disguise is good, the deep reluctance can still be felt by Zhulan and others. The little ones of Yudie didn''t know at first, but now they know that Yudie, who loves to play, is also very attached to her father. Early in the morning, the second room packed up and got on the carriage. Yu Yi and Yu Wen went to deliver it. Yu Yi returned to the main courtyard, "Grandma, does the second uncle have to go abroad?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, your second uncle wants to support his small family, that''s why he works so hard." Yu Yi nodded obediently, thinking of her father, who was also supporting the three-bedroom house. Zhulan watched Yu Yi teach Yu Jiao how to read and write. Among the young granddaughters, Yu Yi was the most normal one. This child was so obedient. Bamboo orchid likes handicraft very much now, especially after the glass technology has become more and more proficient, the glass bottles are now very well made. The leaves are placed in a bottle, and they are beautiful when they are made. At Zhou Mingshan''s house, Mrs. Wang heard the news that her concubine was sick, "Please doctor." Wang Shi waited for the girl to go out, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule. Zhou Mingshan wanted to take the concubine to serve, but unfortunately the concubine did not want to go, and he used the same method as Zhou Mingshan, which is really ironic. Zhulan got the news, "It''s very interesting." Zhou Mingshan''s face must be very wonderful. More than wonderful, Zhou Mingshan, who had been in the study, raised his chair angrily after hearing the news. He wanted to go to the backyard, but he did not expect the doctor to diagnose the happy pulse. Wang Shi was also there, looking at the stunned concubine lying on the bed, Wang Shi smiled, this time the disease is not serious, if you want to survive, you need to drink soup medicine, this child will not be healthy after birth, and Zhou Mingshan will be a few years old. not coming back. Wang shi motioned to the doctor to take good care of him, but Zhou Mingshan turned around and went out without even looking at him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1290： can not avoid On the second day, Zhulan learned that there was a follow-up to the Zhou Mingshan family, and smiled after hearing it. Speaking of which, since Zhou Mingshan received the decree, he has come to Zhou Mansion once, but the mansion gate has not come in, and Zhou Mingshan has never come again, and finally he is honest. Zhulan was more concerned, "The countess wants to go back to the country with the envoy officials?" Su Xuan nodded, "Well, she packed her luggage and ordered the goods, and also asked me to take care of her shop in the capital." Zhulan continued her craftsmanship and said, "She is very politically savvy. This time, she is not simply an earl with a back cover." Su Xuan also sighed, "She''s really amazing. It''s only been so long since I''ve been here in the capital, and I can communicate normally in Chinese. Every time I see her, she doesn''t put down the book in her hand." Zhulan put down the scissors in her hand, "I''m very interested in the hat shop she opened, will you accompany me to see it later?" This shop has only been open for a short time, because Su Xuan and the countess really became friends because they gave Su Xuan a few decorative hats, and they were willing to help promote it. hat. The propaganda is OK, and the hat shop is very popular with women''s families. Su Xuan hurriedly said, "Recently, the shop has hired a few embroiderers and said that there are several new products and some newly made accessories." The mother-in-law didn''t say, she also wanted to go to see it. Zhu Lan became more interested, stood up, "I''m going to change clothes." Zhulan''s action is also very strong. This time she went out with Yulu and Yuyi, and also asked Yuwen, this girl is a dead house, she really can''t leave the door, she went out three times last year , I went out once during the Lantern Festival this year. Yujiao this girl likes to follow behind Yuwen, this is also strange, Yuwen does not go, Yujiao also does not go. Today, Mingyun and Liu Feng were invited to participate in the painting appreciation. After Mingyun and Liu Feng sat down, they were exchanging their views in a low voice. Mingyun only felt that there was a shadow blocking the sunlight. Mingyun looked up and saw a fat and noble boy standing in front of him, who was not very old. Mingyun saw the little boy looking at him and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the boy?" The little prince''s brows and eyes are curved. He has been paying attention to Zhou Mingyun these days. He said that he would go to Zhou Mingyun, but Zhou Mingyun didn''t take it seriously, saying he knew it, and then what to do and continue to do, was not affected at all. The little prince sat in the vacant seat next to him, "I heard today that the little three-year-old Zhou Mingyun is also here, especially for you." Mingyun''s Yuguang swept around, looked at a few positions, and then looked at the young master, "His Royal Highness is here, it''s an honor to be here." The little prince stopped holding the fruit, "Yeah, how did you find out?" This is too fast. Mingyun pointed to his servant and said, "My servant was given to Grandpa by the Emperor Taishang, and Grandpa gave it to me. I looked around just now, and it looks very similar to my servant." The little prince smiled, "The observation is really careful." He heard from his grandfather and his father that Lord Zhou was also someone who observed carefully. Well, Zhou Mingyun has inherited it, and calmness has also been inherited. Yes, yes, he is indeed the person he likes. Gu Liufeng was stunned. In front of him was the prince. The prince came for Mingyun. He watched Mingyun who communicated with the little prince. Gu Liufeng admired the future eldest brother. Not everyone can do this. of. The little prince doesn''t have to hide his identity, and neither does the guards around him. The little prince was determined to take an examination of the school, and he expressed his understanding and some of his own views, and wanted to see Zhou Mingyun''s views. Mingyun was raised by his grandfather. He asked his grandfather about some questions when he was a child, and now he can add his own opinions. The more the little prince listened, the brighter his eyes became, ah, this Zhou Mingyun is young, not much older than him, very good, very good, "You have to work hard and fight for the big three yuan!" The tea in Zhou Mingyun''s mouth almost ran out, "Huh?" The little prince giggled, "Grandpa and father have expectations for you." Zhou Mingyun was speechless. If ordinary people listened to these words, they would be under a lot of pressure. "I can only do my best, and I just want to leave no regrets." The little prince''s eyes deepened, he didn''t give him any guarantees, he wasn''t arrogant, he didn''t aim at the big three, he wasn''t persistent, and his smile deepened, "I just have to look forward to it." Zhou Mingyun has never looked down on the young prince because he is young. The prince is a prince no matter how old he is, and he has his own momentum. Just now, he felt a sense of oppression, and the corners of his mouth curved, "I just hope that His Highness will not be disappointed." The little prince was in a very good mood today, what more would he want to say, the young princes of the Wen family had also arrived. Wen Li saw His Royal Highness at a glance, "I have seen His Highness." The prince looked at this cousin and said lightly, "You guys are also here to enjoy the paintings?" Wen Li didn''t know why after the Chinese New Year, the prince was not so rude to the Wen family. They were so embarrassed that they wanted to see the prince. Shouldn''t they be the closest, "Yes, we were also invited." The crown prince glanced at the other young masters of the Wen family, his eyes wandered, and he smiled lightly, "Guyou left beforehand." Having said that, the prince took people away, and the one who left was called a straightforward one. Zhou Mingyun glared at him when he saw Wen, "It''s not a good habit for Young Master Wen to show his anger." Tsk, really think he is a soft persimmon! Wen Rong, who was behind Wen Li, pulled his third brother and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see Young Master Zhou. I always wanted to make friends with Young Master, but I was just excited to see my brother suddenly today." Zhou Mingyun looked at it playfully and said, "Who are you?" Wen Rong froze, not knowing whether to be angry that Zhou Mingyun didn''t know them, or to be silent about Zhou Mingyun''s attitude, "This is my third brother Wen Rong, I am the fourth oldest Wen Rong, here is the fifth oldest Wen Qi, and finally It''s the sixth and seventh." Mingyun blinked. He had always heard that the children of the Wen family were prosperous. Today, he saw five of them. The names were not introduced later. Zhou Mingyun holding a teacup It is my pleasure to meet, I am Zhou Mingyun. " As for Liu Feng, don''t introduce it, don''t take him out of the way, and stumble upon Liu Feng. Now it''s better to treat Liu Feng as an ordinary friend. Wen Rong twitched the corners of his mouth, the eldest grandson of the Zhou family was well-deserved, and he was very scheming at a young age, "We made an appointment, let''s go first, and invite Zhou Gongzi for tea another day." Mingyun, "Okay." Mingyun watched the young sons of the Wen family leave, and played with the fan. Obviously, the fourth son of Wen was the one who was in charge. He said to Liu Feng, "If you can avoid the young sons of the Wen family in the future, avoid them." Liu Feng said that he knew, but he still asked, "Wen''t the young masters of the Wen family will not target you." Mingyun laughed, "No, they stare at me all the time, but they want to make friends with me." From the moment the prince talked to him, he couldn''t avoid the children of the Wen family. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1291： unhappy The countess'' hat shop, Zhulan walked into the shop, there were many customers in the shop, and at a glance, they were all officials and family members. Some of them looked in the mirror with small hats, and some carried accessories. Su Xuan pointed at the accessories, "Mother, let''s go take a look?" Zhulan also likes accessories. They are all delicate accessories that are different from jewelry. She reaches out and picks up a thumb-sized gemstone hat. "Not to mention the design is quite innovative." Su Xuan also liked these new products, "Yes, these are all designed by the Earl himself." Zhulan, "Design it yourself?" Su Xuan nodded, "Well, I heard her say that she made a lot of preparations to open this shop. I heard her that she went to all the jewelry shops in the capital." Zhulan has only one accessory for each accessory, "Is this what she thinks too?" Su Xuan smiled, "Well, she said that she is a woman, and women want to be unique, so you see, the hats and accessories in her shop are not exactly the same, but there are some differences." Zhulan looked at the hanging hat, and it was true, "She has a lot of business acumen, especially when it comes to making women''s money." Su Xuan agreed, "Every time she sees her, she smiles and knows that women''s money is indeed easy to earn." Zhulan chose a few accessories, bowed her head and said to Yulu and Yuyi, "Do you two like something, and which grandma would you like to buy it for you?" Yulu pointed to her purse, "Grandma, I have money." Yu Yi also hurriedly took out her purse, "I also have money." Yu Yi and her younger sister are in the capital, and they have monthly money every month, as well as money from her parents from time to time. Even though she is not as old as Sister Yu Lu, she should be the richest among the sisters in the family. Zhulan smiled, "Grandma will give you a gift this time, and grandma will also give Yushuang a few choices." Yulu no longer insisted upon hearing it, and took her sister''s hand to choose the products she liked, with clearly marked prices, without any introduction from the buddies. Yulu likes this kind of sales method very much, of course, the price is really not cheap. Zhulan has a good eye and knows a lot about the likes of her granddaughters, so she quickly chose a few jade frosts, all of which are accessories like gems. The voice of arguing came from her ears, and Zhulan thought to herself, this is the only downside, and disputes are easy to break out. Su Xuan has looked over and whispered, "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family has a young girl beside her. It is this girl and the other girl who are arguing." Zhulan turned her head and saw that the girl next to Liu''s family''s daughter-in-law looked familiar, and the other girl was familiar. The other girl''s sister was one of the hottest people to enter the palace this summer. Su Xuan knew them all, "Beside Liu''s family''s daughter-in-law is Earl Wang''s second daughter." Zhulan snorted, "I just got engaged to Liu Zhuangyuan." "Yes, it''s her." There are really too many young ladies in the capital. Zhulan may have seen it somewhere, so she feels familiar. Zhulan muttered in a low voice, "This Liu family chooses a daughter-in-law, she really sees herself!" Su Xuan didn''t like the Liu family, she refused, and the Liu family didn''t give up on her daughter. The disputes soon disappeared, and they were all people with heads and faces, and they all left after a while. Zhulan also paid the bill and went to the restaurant to eat food. It was a coincidence when she returned home that she met Ming Yun and Liu Feng on the street. Zhulan looked at her eldest grandson and future grandson-in-law, and in a blink of an eye, both children were grown up. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the day of the envoy came. Zhulan didn''t go to the city gate to send her off. She felt that she was getting old, and she was more and more unable to see such a scene. Everyone from the second room went to deliver it, and even the lazy Yuwen followed. It can be seen that Changyi is much liked by the children at home. When he is at home, Changyi is the best talker for the children. Changyi also really loves his nephews and nieces. In addition to his generosity, he is the most popular among the children. At the gate of the capital, Mrs. Zhao looked at the distant team, her handkerchief was soaked through. Last night, in order to make her husband feel at ease, she did not cry, but comforted her husband. She and the children would be fine. Worry. Now that her husband is gone, so is her heart. The tears can''t be stopped, and in the end, she can''t stop crying. When Zhao Shi cried, Yushuang and Yudie also cried, and even Mingrui''s eyes were wet. When we parted, the heartbreak broke out. The children in the other rooms were sitting in other carriages, and they could also hear the sound of the carriage in the second room. Yu Yi held the veil, "I hate parting." Yuwen rarely looks like a normal child, her eyes are red, "I hate it too." Yulu touched the heads of the two younger sisters, "So in the future, you will have to give in more jade butterflies." Yuwen raised her head, "Second sister, are you kidding me?" Yudie doesn''t need them at all, and sister Yudie is the craziest. Yulu choked, well, Yudie''s temperament really doesn''t need to be let down. In the household department, Zhou Shuren can''t do errands. The upbringing over the years, from the strange responsibility at the beginning to the real relationship, he has already regarded Zhou Boss as his own sons, and Changyi left, his heart as a father. Also empty. Qiu Yan, "I see that you are doing as usual these days, and I thought you would not give up!" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I''m also a father. Who made me the pillar of the family? If I show that I''m reluctant to give up, how can I support my family?" Well, put a gold stick on your face. Qiu Yan, "A few years, in fact, it''s gone in a blink of an eye." Zhou Shuren was silent, "It''s really not that this official is raising the bar, you give me a try." No matter how fast the time passes, it will pass in less than a blink of an eye. Qiu Yan originally wanted to have a chat with Zhou Shuren, but now he''s not in the mood at all I still have errands, so I''ll go back first. " Zhou Shuren stopped Qiu Yan, "By the way, another waiter is confirmed." "Who?" Zhou Shuren said, "Master Wang." Qiu Yan is not stupid. There are only a few people who can become a servant. When he heard the surname of Wang, he opened his mouth in surprise, "He, his house has been very lively recently, and his daughter is in the palace, ahem." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I just told you in advance, so that you can prepare, go and do it." Qiu Yan left and tasted the taste. It seems that the entry of the daughter of the Wang family into the palace is a certainty. Tsk tsk, this news is really important, and I sigh with emotion that Zhou Shuren really has the trust of the emperor. Zhou Shuren was unhappy about this news, and yes, he was unhappy. If he came here who had nothing to do with the harem, he could still hope to leave the position of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. Now there is someone involved, which means that Mr. Wang not long. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1292： fairy brother The next day, Zhulan couldn''t keep her spirits up either. She got angry because of Changyi''s departure. She woke up in the morning with a bad throat and felt a little uncomfortable. It''s not only Zhulan who got angry in the house, Zhao is a strong woman. This time parting is also a little sick, and the children also get angry. Come on, the doctor was hired at home, the soup and medicine boiled, and the smell of medicine did not smell. Comfortable. Originally, Xuehan was going to accompany her mother, but she didn''t go in. She was afraid of getting sick, so she didn''t let her in. Xuehan touched her bulging belly and could only go home. The Zhou family''s masters are actually quite healthy, but they are unwilling to be well when they are sick. After a few days, Zhulan thought that the letter from the Yang family had regained her spirits. The grandsons of the eldest brother and the second brother have already left for the capital. Several children have grown up a lot. Some of them came to the capital to see them, and some wanted to join the navy. . Yang Wen''s path has already come out, and he has a foundation, so he sent the children here. Zhulan has feelings for the Yang family, and she wants to help her family when she can, but she really doesn''t need to worry about planning, the family has already made plans for the future clearly. Zhulan is cheering up here, and she doesn''t want Zhao to continue to be depressed. These days, Zhao has lost a lot of weight. The body that was rich because of having children has lost weight again. Zhulan pulled Zhao Shi to be busy, let alone make her busy, and Zhao Shi is indeed a strong woman, and her complexion is getting better and better. A few days later, because of Zhou Shuren''s reminder, Zhulan already knew in advance that the girl of the Wang family was going to enter the palace. Today is the day when Lord Wang enters the household department, Zhulan said to Su Xuan, "I understand everything that should be understood now." Su Xuan, "I have met Miss Wang several times. She is a very gentle person." Zhulan felt that the emperor didn''t necessarily like Wenwan that much, but simply wanted to find a few quiet ones that weren''t noisy. Who made the emperor''s mind really not in the harem. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren looked at Daren Wang and said, "I will also be an official of the Ministry of Household in the future. This official has no other requirements. Wang Yi has been an official in Beijing for many years, and he also knows Zhou Shuren well. This requirement is not simple, and the scope of doing it well is too broad. "Yes, the lower official has written it down." Zhou Shuren has never worked with Lord Wang, and all he knows is from his resume. As for inquiries, he has never inquired. What he sees is true and what he hears is false. He likes to see with his own eyes instead of listening to rumors. The prince who was able to trust that Lord Wang must have his own advantages, so let Qiu Yan take him to get acquainted with the Ministry of Household, and Zhou Shuren will not care. Wang Yi has heard a lot of changes in the Ministry of Households. First, the Ministry of Households, then the Ministry of Households, and then the Ministry of Households, and gradually affected other departments. Qiu Yan introduced all the way, Wang Yi''s feeling became more profound, the errands of each person in each department were very clear, and he sincerely sighed, "Zhou is a great talent." Qiu Yan smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous when you first come to the Ministry of Housing. Just as Lord Shang Shu said, you can do it well. Our Ministry of Households is very busy. When you are not here, I always look forward to someone who can help me. Now that you are here, my burden can be lightened." Wang Yi tilted his head and wondered how sincere Qiu Yan''s words were. Did he delegate power to him as soon as he came? When he didn''t come, Qiu Yan grabbed it with one hand. It turned out that Qiu Yan really delegated power to him, he was responsible, and Qiu Yan didn''t hold on to it at all. Wang Yi was stunned, but Qiu Yan was very happy. He was tired of working overtime recently. God knows how much he wants to go home at the same time as Lord Shang Shu. Inside the palace, after the emperor heard the news from the Ministry of Household, "whatever boss really has any subordinate." The Emperor Taishang said, "Yeah, now the Ministry of Household''s errands are completed today and will never be delayed until tomorrow." The emperor thought of Wang Yi. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no suitable person to go to the Ministry of Housing, he did not want to transfer Wang Yi. "When Wang enters the palace, it is estimated that there will be some rumors." The Supreme Emperor said in his heart that Zhou Shuren wished that the rumors would come true, but unfortunately the little old lady was shrewd. The emperor said: "Is your father ready to leave the capital?" "Ah, get ready, I''m going out of Beijing to sneak away this time, and the date has been confirmed, five days later." The Emperor Taishang was looking forward to seeing everywhere from Beijing. The emperor was not at ease, "You and your mother must be more careful when going out." It is not that there is no danger in peace, there are still many dangers, and there are still some gray areas under the feet of the emperor in the capital, not to mention the prefectures. The Emperor Taishang would not joke about his own safety, and said to the emperor: "I will be careful, the emperor can rest assured." The emperor, "Be sure to communicate more." The Emperor Taishang listened patiently. This is his son''s concern for him. The Emperor Taishang finally fought for: "If I want to take Rong Chuan with me, will you let him go?" The emperor smiled but didn''t say a word. The emperor thought really well. If he didn''t let it go, he wouldn''t let it go. He had a deep understanding of the benefits of having a good younger brother. Sure enough, he couldn''t compare to a fake younger brother. His own younger brother helped him too much. The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "If you don''t say a word, you don''t want to?" The emperor, "...the son just ascended the throne, you know King Qi, and now he likes Xiaoyao, the king of Chu is even worse, his own palace of the king of Chu is not balanced, the king of Liang is even more nested in the palace, and his son is really far away. Don''t open Rongchuan." He really realized the benefits of Zhou Shuren''s teaching. Rong Chuan is efficient in his work and has visions and ideas. Such an immortal younger brother will not let him go, not let him go, or even kill him. Now that he let go of his ambition, he had nowhere to cry. When the Emperor Taishang saw that he really wanted to leave his younger son, he snorted and left the emperor with a big back to go out of the palace. The emperor touched his nose. For his own sake, um, the younger brother must stay in the capital. The next day, Zhou Shuren listened to the Emperor Taishang say, "Hey, when you get old, you want to have a son by your side, especially Rong Chuan, but the emperor won''t let him go, I''m really angry." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, what''s the use of you coming to tell me, if you have the ability to go to the emperor, he still wants Rong Chuan to follow the Emperor Taishang out of Beijing. His own son-in-law hurts himself. The stronger Rong Chuan''s ability is, the easier it is for the emperor to use it. Look at the tiredness of his son-in-law, he has lost weight. The Emperor Taishang gritted his teeth Rong Chuan raised the meat during the Chinese New Year, and now it''s gone, I look distressed. " Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, oh, you still know how distressed you are. The Emperor Taishang looked at Zhou Shuren, "Is there anything you can do?" Zhou Shuren, "..." No, there is no way, there is a way and there is no way, the matter of your father and son, he will intervene when he is crazy. The Emperor Taishang just said it casually, that''s all, he really wanted to take the younger son away. He wanted to be like an ordinary father, enjoying the filial piety of the younger son, but it was a pity that the eldest son didn''t let go. If the Emperor Taishang said again: "Actually, I thought about bringing Ming Teng." This was passed on to the Rong clan, which is also his mother clan. He and the emperor both intend to cultivate it, but Zhou Shuren is already very conspicuous. Zhou Shuren didn''t catch the sunflower seeds in his hand, which was really frightening. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1293： Smelly show off Time passed quickly, and it was summer in a blink of an eye. The temperature was very high at the beginning of this summer. Fortunately, there was no drought and there was plenty of rain. With the arrival of summer, there were two Zhaoyis in the harem, two low-level concubines. The one with the highest status here was Wang Zhaoyi, and his father was the minister of the household. This also attracted attention as soon as he entered the palace. With this Zhaoyi''s entry into the palace, there were also some rumors that Mr. Wang would be the next minister of the household. Zhulan has seldom attended banquets, and now the posts sent to the Zhou family are all asking for Zhao''s family, of which Su Xuan is the most popular. Su Xuan came back from Wen''s house, and today is the birthday banquet of Wen''s father-in-law. Zhu Lan was teaching the children to study. Seeing Su Xuan coming in, she signaled that the children could rest. After the children went out to play, she said, "I''m back." Su Xuan had already drank the herbal tea to get rid of the heat from her body, "Well, it''s such a hot day, I really don''t want to move." In summer, she likes to put the ice basin to cool off, rather than go to a banquet in hot weather. Zhulan knew that if it was all right, Su Xuan would go back to the yard directly, "Is something wrong?" Su Xuan, "Today there are always people in my ear saying that Wang Shilang is the emperor''s confidant, and he may become the minister of household in the future." She smiled and didn''t say a word at the time, knowing that it was deliberately said in her ear, but she was still worried that it was true, so she was a little upset. Zhulan laughed, "Your father-in-law can''t wait for the rumors to be true." Su Xuan, "Huh?" Zhulan didn''t explain, "The rumors are false. If you really want to train the next minister, it will definitely not be related to the palace." What the emperor wants is a quiet harem, and he will not let the harem women''s parents occupy an important position. The minister of the household is really not something that anyone can do, so it must be only loyal to the emperor''s selflessness. Su Xuan blinked, she understood, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "My daughter-in-law''s horizon is still short." "You''re already fine, alright, what do I think it''s the matter? It''s very hot in this hot day. You should also go back and change your clothes to rest." Su Xuan''s outfit is for the sake of being decent, even if she wears it softly, it''s not comfortable. Su Xuan really wanted to go back to take a shower, "Mother, then I''ll go back first." "Ok." Zhulan waited for Su Xuan to leave before she called Qingxue and the others who had sent out, and asked Qingxue, "How long has Changzhong been gone?" Qingxue replied, "It''s been an hour." Zhulan muttered, "I don''t understand what boys like. Even on a hot day, they don''t dislike the heat, and they even go to the racecourse." Qingxue smiled, "Yang Qing and the young masters like horses." Zhulan hummed, indicating that the clear snow would make people add ice. The weather was hot this year, and the ice was consumed a little faster. The eldest brother and several grandchildren of the second-year family came out very young, and three came. The oldest Yang Qing was fourteen, Yang Yu was eleven, and Yang Shu was eight years old this year. The three children, Yang Qing will go to the navy next year, and they have already said hello. This time, without Li Zhao, Rong Chuan personally took Yang Qing to see General Hou. General Hou meant to go to the navy in the fifteenth year of the year, and now he is more familiar with the sea. And Yang Yu and Yang Shu were young, they came to see the chief of the capital. In Beijing''s racecourse, the hot summer can''t stop the enthusiasm for horse racing. The hotter the day, the higher the mood. Changzhong has become a regular customer of the racecourse. Since he got the brand from his father, he likes it here. Yang Qing''s temperament is straight and his voice is particularly loud, "I won, I won." Changzhong is used to Yang Qing. Compared with Yang Wen, Yang Qing is really a rough guy. However, Yang Qing''s eyes are really poisonous, especially his ability to see horses. Yang Yu curled his lips, "Second brother doesn''t rely on luck, he relies on pure ability. When second brother is at home, he likes to go to the horse market, and he is very familiar with several foreign horse dealers, and he has paid the second brother a lot of real money. ability." Yang Shu nodded, "I also received a pony from my second brother, a good horse." Yang Qing''s flesh hurts when he hears it. Several younger brothers have teamed up to steal all his money. It is not easy for him to save money. The biggest one was the last time he came to the capital, and his aunt gave it. Changzhong exchanged the winning silver and made a lot of money today. Changzhong waved his hand happily, "It''s getting late, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat roast whole lamb." Yang Shu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Eating roasted whole lamb on this hot day?" Chang Zhong would not say that it was because he was reluctant to give up money. The three in front of him were all big eaters. He touched his purse. Today, thanks to Yang Qing, he was ruthless. ." Yang Yu had a good grasp of this little elder''s temperament. The last time he came here, he didn''t have much contact with him, but this time he had more contact with him, so he was a bit stingy. Changzhong was the shortest, but he walked at the front, which was quite attractive. When I got to the restaurant and asked for a box, Changzhong regretted it. How should I put it, the food in this restaurant is delicious and the presentation is very delicate. The only downside is that the quantity is small. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren stopped Mr. Wang, who was going out, "In the past few days, this official has rested. You and Qiu Yan will take care of it more." Saying that, Zhou Shuren pressed his head. He had a fever and had a cold, and now his head is very uncomfortable. Since the rumors appeared, Lord Wang tried to be as cautious as possible in the Ministry of Households, and tried not to talk to the officials below. He was afraid that Lord Zhou would think blindly, and when he suddenly heard this, he was startled, thinking that the Lord was testing him. . After taking a closer look, I put my heart back in my stomach, "Sir, are you not feeling well?" Zhou Shuren hummed, "The imperial physician has been invited over." After saying that, the imperial doctor came, and Lord Wang didn''t leave. As a result, Zhou Shuren was really sick and needed to rest for a few days. Zhou Shuren sent off the imperial physician with a smile, then wrote a leave request, and sent it off after a while. There was nothing to arrange for the rest. The Ministry of Households had a complete system. good. The emperor in the palace also knew the news. He didn''t frantically squeeze a patient, but paid attention to asking for leave. "There are a lot of ministers who have recently asked for leave." Eunuch Zhang replied, "Yes, there are already several elderly adults who have taken sick leave, and some have suffered from heat stroke." The emperor could feel the heat this year through the glass, "Is there enough ice?" Zhang Gonggong said: "I use a lot of ice this year, so I need to save some." There are not many concubines in the Queen''s Palace Last year, the ice in the harem was quite tight. The emperor snorted, "You go and tell the queen, and today we will start reducing the use of ice in the harem." Eunuch Zhang was ordered to go out. If he hadn''t gone to see the Empress, he would have been reluctant to go in person, and said as he walked, "This year is really hot." Zhou Shuren suddenly returned to the house, Zhulan saw her husband''s discomfort at a glance, and hurriedly motioned for the girl to twist the veil, and while helping to change clothes, she said, "Have you seen the imperial doctor?" "I have asked the imperial doctor to see it, and the medicine has been prescribed. Let the medicine boil first." "good." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, wiped his face with a handkerchief, and felt a lot more comfortable. After drinking the medicine, he felt a little drowsy. It was also a coincidence that the letter from the Emperor Taishang arrived. Along with the letter, there were also special products. Zhou Shuren looked at the letter and gritted his teeth, "Smelly show off." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1294： peace charm Zhulan had already looked through the specialties. The Emperor Taishang took the waterway, and went directly to Jiangnan. The specialties included fans, handicrafts, and some wine, calligraphy and paintings. They were not valuable things, but they did mean to show off. Zhulan chuckled lightly, "Being able to buy such a complete range of specialties, it can be seen that you have carefully visited." Saying that, Zhulan took out the only brocade box, and when she opened the brocade box, it turned out to be a peace talisman. There was a letter under the safety talisman, and she shook it open, "The Emperor Taishang asked you for a peace talisman, your face is really big, The Emperor Taishang wishes you a long and safe life." Zhou Shuren widened his eyes, "There is still one?" Zhu Lan handed over the short letter in her hand, "It''s not really a letter, look at it." Zhou Shuren glanced at it, took a handkerchief and covered his forehead, "Oh, I have a headache, I want to rest." Zhulan reached out and touched her husband''s forehead, still a little hot, "Okay, you go to rest first, I will sort out these specialties." Zhou Shuren got up, he really wanted to sleep, "Okay." Bamboo orchid distributed these special products to several children, who made some items very childish. After another half an hour, Changzhong came back. Zhulan looked at her son''s pale face and reached out to touch her son''s forehead, "Have you suffered from heat stroke?" Chang Zhong shook his head, "Mother, I feel bad." This terrified Zhulan. The first reaction was a heart attack, and then it was wrong. How could it be possible that her son was so healthy, "Explain clearly." Changzhong took out his light purse, "Yang Qing is too good to eat, twenty taels, a full twenty taels." At that time, he shouldn''t have said cheaply to try the signature dishes, my dear, the signature dishes are expensive. Zhulan was stunned, "I did eat enough." Chang Zhong sniffed, "I still haven''t had a good tea, and I haven''t ordered any drinks!" Zhulan smiled and pinched her son''s face, "Okay, you are an elder, so don''t be stingy." Changzhong still had a headache, "My son is struggling to save money." Zhulan smiled half-smilingly, "Mother will give you a chance to repeat it." Zhou Shuren has a small half of the money in his son''s purse, she really doesn''t know! Changzhong laughed, and then noticed the smell of medicine in the room, and asked with concern, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhulan pointed to the inside of the room, "Your father is a little uncomfortable, he''s taking medicine and resting!" Changzhong jumped off his chair, "I''m going to see Dad." Zhulan took a step too slowly to stop her, and then she thought about it, even if her son had seen it, lest she would miss him more, she went in to see her son changing the veil for her husband, and poked the corners of her mouth, waiting for the veil to change before pulling it leave with his son. The next day, Zhou Shuren felt better, but was still a little weak. After having breakfast in the morning, he lay on the rocking chair and said to his wife who was sewing beside him, "This is the life I want." In ancient times, why did you work hard? Naturally, it was for a better life. As a result, life was good, and there was no chance to enjoy it! Yesterday, Zhou Shuren slept until dinner and woke up. After eating some porridge, he fell asleep again. Zhulan forgot to ask, "How many days did you take off?" Thinking of the holiday, Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Seven days, if it''s not thorough, you can rest for a few more days." Zhulan said: "It''s rare to have such a happy holiday, you can also rest well." Zhou Shuren snorted and closed his eyes, "I''ll sleep for a while." "good." Zhou Shuren just fell asleep for a while when sisters Yushuang and Yulu came over. Zhulan looked at the clothes of the two granddaughters and asked in a low voice, "Are you going out?" Yushuang nodded, "We asked Liu Jia to go to the piano shop. Liu Jia wants to choose a new piano. Yulu and I will help the staff." Zhulan said: "You guys go, just pay more attention when you go out." Yushuang said: "Grandma, I brought two more servants with me." "You know what, grandma can rest assured." Speaking of which, since Zhulan mentioned the Li family, the Li family has had more contact with the Liu family. The big house has a daughter, and it is convenient for Yulu to invite Liu Jia. Why don''t you go with Ran Wan. It''s all because Ran Wan is embroidering a wedding dress at the mansion, and Ran Wan has already entered the state of being married, so she won''t go out easily. When Yushuang and Yulu arrived, Liu Jia had already arrived. Liu Jia was the youngest. In recent years, Liu Jia had grown, the baby fat on her face had disappeared, and her height had grown rapidly. more beautiful. Liu Jia took two steps forward, "Sister Yushuang, Sister Yulu." Yushuang could see the thin sweat on Liu Jia''s face, "Wait for a while." Liu Jia shook her head, "I just arrived, but the weather is a little hot." Yulu leaned her umbrella in Liu Jia''s direction to block some sunlight, "It''s really hot today, I think it might rain." Liu Jia looked at the few pedestrians on the street, "Let''s go into the shop." Yushuang took the first step, "Okay." There are not many people in the Qin shop. There are ice basins in the shop. There are not many places, but there is still a trace of cool air. Yulu glanced at the ice in the ice basin, there was not much ice left, and the shopkeeper didn''t want to add it. It can be seen that this year''s ice is very expensive. Liu Jia also saw it and muttered, "Ice prices have risen again. It''s only been less than half a month, and it has risen twice." Yushuang, "Huh?" I have an ice cellar at home. Because of my grandmother''s habit, I keep a lot of ice every year, so I have never bought ice for use. Liu Jia has already started housekeeping, and she is very clear about the account for buying ice. She told the price of ice. Their family can''t bear to use more ice. Only her father and brother''s study will put an extra basin of ice. She herself only does it at night. use some. During the conversation, Yushuang and Yulu had already helped Liu Jia choose a suitable piano. It was too early to buy the piano. The three of them went to a nearby teahouse and asked for a box. Yushuang and Yulu did not treat themselves badly. They always remembered what their grandmother said, and women should also feel sorry for themselves. This has been developed, and their sisters will not treat themselves badly, and the ice basin must be lit. Drinking herbal tea in the mouth, enjoying the ice bowl, dissipated the heat and irritability. Liu Jia clicked her tongue. The more she got along with the Zhou sisters, the more impacted her cognition since childhood. Since she was a child, she has seen her mother''s sacrifice, her father''s sacrifice, and her brothers'' sacrifice. Since she was a child, her mother told her to marry her husband. But the sisters of the Zhou family are not like this. They live for themselves and live very wanton. When Sister Yushuang came back, it was a coincidence that Ming Teng, who had not seen him for a few days, returned to Beijing from an outside business. Yu Lu looked at Ming Teng, "Look at you, I don''t even recognize you anymore." Ming Teng snorted, "You don''t feel bad for me, but you make fun of me." Yu Lu smiled, "Second brother, it''s hard work." Ming Teng also smiled, "I brought you a gift back, and it has been delivered to each hospital. Are you going out?" Yulu nodded, "We went to buy a piano with your future wife." Yushuang looked at Ming Teng blushing and couldn''t help but snicker. Yu Lu blinked, "Second brother, you have an opportunity to act." Ming Teng, "?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1295： jingle Yushuang talked about the price of ice in the capital, and then said, "If you go to the future father-in-law''s house now, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Yulu replied, "We have a lot of ice in our house, you can take some over." Ming Teng blushed, "Don''t take home." Yushuang asked, "You spent a lot of money on ice?" Ming Teng shook his head, "No, even though he didn''t move last year, Grandpa Bing Kuu made use of it and saved a lot of ice, but now he doesn''t use it at all." The two sisters just remembered that there is a big ice cellar in their house, and there is also an ice cellar next door. Ming Teng went to see the great grandfather first, then went to the main courtyard, and after leaving the main courtyard, he went to see his parents again. He didn''t stay for a while with something in his heart, and went to the next door to pack ice with the little servant. In the evening of Liu''s family, Liu Jing returned from Dali Temple and realized that something was wrong as soon as he entered the house. In the past, he was reluctant to use ice at this time. In the past, the indoor temperature was a little stuffy. The basin, the spitting ice cubes are very conspicuous. Liu Jing was surprised, "Didn''t you say that ice is expensive, you have to save it, why are you so willing today?" Ma''s eyes widened, "This is from your future son-in-law. Just now, a big cart was pulled." Liu Jing snorted, "Ming Teng sent it?" "Well, I sent it in person, and I told me that I would send it back in a few days. I can''t refuse it, so I don''t want to save it." Ma felt that this son-in-law really had nothing to say. The more he looked, the more he liked it. If it weren''t for the fact that his daughter was still young, he really wanted to get married immediately. Liu Jing was in a good mood, "I have a heart." Ma Shi, "Ming Teng came here as soon as he returned to Beijing, but he has no intentions." Liu Jing''s beard is upturned, and a good son-in-law has a son on top of him. His own son did not say that he would use the money from his private house to buy ice back. Zhulan knew what Ming Teng was doing when she was having dinner in the evening. Out of the corner of the eye, she looked at Ming Yun. Seriously, she dared to say that her family Bing was the richest in the capital. It took two days in a blink of an eye, and two days later, Zhou Shuren was still not feeling well, repeatedly, but it was not serious, but he was not in the spirit. The imperial doctor had seen him several times, and he said that he would take some time to cultivate carefully. On this day, when Tao Shi came to the door, Zhu Lan was surprised, "You are not the least willing to go out on a hot day, why are you here today?" Sitting near the ice basin, Tao Shi was not afraid of getting cold at all, "You don''t know yet, right?" Zhulan wondered, "What do you know?" Because of the hot weather, no one at home has gone out recently, so I really don''t know what gossip is going on outside. Tao Shi ate the iced watermelon and was cool, "I knew you didn''t know, the fact that your Mingteng sent ice to the future father-in-law''s house has spread all over the capital." Zhulan was speechless, the gossip about her family, "How did it spread?" Tao said: "This is also a coincidence. The day before yesterday, I happened to see Ma arguing with someone. How should I put it? The other party disliked Ma''s vulgarity in his voice of finding fault, and also satirized the Liu family''s reluctance to use ice. Ma''s reply has a good future. Son-in-law is stronger than anything else, so it just spread." Zhulan laughed, "That''s good too." Tao understood what Zhulan meant, and Ming Teng, the young marquis, began to follow him. The better Ming Teng, the more people stared at Ming Teng, the more the Liu family would be targeted. The quarrel she saw was not looking down on the Liu family. Now that it has spread, everyone knows that Ming Teng is satisfied with the marriage. This is to please the Yue family before he gets married. Jealousy makes people ugly. This news has distorted the faces of many people. Dow wiped the juice on his hands with a handkerchief, "Your Ming Teng headband, he can pull a lot of hatred." Her husband also joked that his grandson would also send ice to the Zhou residence. Zhulan also smiled, "I think Beijing''s father-in-law must be very happy." Tao Shi laughed, and then said: "By the way, this summer is long and hot, how much ice is there in your house, and there is still extra to give away." The Zhou family is also a big family, and the family is all the masters directly, and a bowl of water will take a lot of ice. Zhulan smiled, "My master and Mr. Wang have a good relationship. We are also friends. If you don''t have enough ice, I''ll give you some." Tao Shi covered his heart, "No way, I''m so jealous of you, now that there is a shortage of ice, you still have a surplus!" The Wang family is a big family. The amount of ice used is very large, and a lot of ice is saved every year. Then again, because of Ming Teng''s wave of operations, we all know that Zhou Jiabing has more money. Inside the palace, the emperor was silent when he saw the news. The Zhou family had four ice cellars in the new house. "So many?" The queen came in, "What did the emperor say?" The emperor handed the paper to the queen, "This is not caused by Ming Teng, I was just curious about the amount of ice stored in the Zhou residence, and I was surprised to see this." The queen brought it over, "All the ministers and concubines are envious." The use of ice in the palace has been reduced, and the general ice has been moved to the evening. She is the queen, and part of the ice has been transferred to her sons. The queen moved the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t say a word in the end. It was nothing for the royal family to use the ice of their ministers. Obviously, the emperor also wanted to face at this time. In Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan sent Tao Shi away, and came back and told Zhou Shuren about it. Zhou Shuren motioned for the girls to go down and shook the rocking chair, "We have a lot of ice in our house. Ming Teng gave it away. Outsiders don''t know how much ice is in the house, but the emperor must know." Saying that, Zhou Shuren pointed to Qingxue and the others outside. After Zhulan was silent, "What do you mean?" Zhou Shuren said: "I want the fourth uncle to send his ice cave out. We won''t show up on this matter. The emperor also knows what I mean. It happened to be caused by Ming Teng. It is most suitable for the fourth uncle to come forward." Zhulan pondered, "Then do as you said, the royal family is cultivating Ming Teng." Zhou Shuren got up, "I''m going to see Fourth Uncle." Zhulan, "Okay." At noon, Rong Yuyu entered the palace, and the emperor was surprised, "How come you always enter the palace on such a hot day?" Yu En, "This is not something that the stinky boy in the family caused." The emperor also laughed, "I heard that there is a jingle in the capitalIs my son-in-law sincere, send Bing to the summer to see the sincerity." Yu Yu was dumbfounded and coughed a few times, "The emperor also knows that the old man lives in the Earl''s Mansion, and the old man''s mansion also has an ice cellar. It was full before moving in last year. It''s also a waste, so I thought about using it for the emperor." The emperor''s smile deepened. He knew that this uncle was very old and rarely went out now. Most of the time he listened to books in the yard, which must be Zhou Shuren''s meaning, "I don''t hide it from my uncle, there is indeed a shortage in the palace. Bing, I have thanked my uncle here." Yu En, "I don''t dare to be thankful, I should. Ming Teng made King Qin worry a lot. It''s all right." The emperor sent off his uncle, "Zhou Shuren, this old fox." After another two days, Zhou Shuren''s body was completely healed, but he needed to rest for a few days. Zhou Shuren''s spirit fell, and his eyes fell on Yuwen. He didn''t forget that there was a granddaughter at home who might be a genius. Zhou Shuren just called a few granddaughters when the housekeeper rushed in. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1296： deceive It turned out that the Crown Prince had come down, Zhou Shuren squeezed the book''s fingers so hard that the pages were wrinkled. Zhou Shuren got up and went to the front yard. The prince in the front yard had already drank herbal tea and had some snacks. While waiting, he said to the little father-in-law beside him: "The ice in the Zhou family is really rich." The little father-in-law nodded again and again, his eyes fell on the ice basin, and he couldn''t help but want to walk over and get closer. The little father-in-law looked at the girls and servants in the house again, with envy flashing in his eyes. The masters in the palace have reduced their use of ice, and these palace servants can''t enjoy it. He is not bad, and he can follow the prince closely. Enjoy some, others are scorching hot every day. The cold water drawn from the well at night will have a temperature in a while, and it is not cool at all. Zhou Shuren came in, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but I don''t know if His Royal Highness is coming to the mansion, but what is the matter?" If you have nothing to do, leave quickly, he is resting, and at the same time grinding his teeth in his heart, he just happens to be the prince, huh. The crown prince smiled, "Gu really has something important to do, and today Gu is here to visit the elders on behalf of the emperor." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. He asked the fourth uncle to present the ice cellar, but instead gave the prince a reason to come to Zhou Mansion. He regretted it to death, and he had known that the ice cellar would be presented after his vacation was over. His Royal Highness, "Since your lord is here, can you bring Gu to visit your elders?" Zhou Shuren had sweat on his forehead, and it was very hot when he walked from the backyard. Ah, it''s not good to have a bigger home now, "His Royal Highness, please." The prince was unwilling to leave the house in his heart, but he had to visit, so he could only reluctantly glanced at the ice basin and followed Zhou Shuren out. Rong Yuyu was lying down, eating grapes, and listening to books, not leisurely. Zhou Shuren came in and thought quietly, this is the retirement life he thought about. In the main courtyard, Yudie can''t be idle. After sitting for a while, some can''t sit still. "Grandma, grandpa went to the front yard, when will you be back!" Zhulan, "Your grandfather can''t test you guys today." Yudie snorted, "Why!" Zhulan thought to herself, because the prince would not leave easily. Yuwen hates summer very much, not just this summer, because it is uncomfortable to sleep in summer, she is willing to sweat, and frowns like a bun, "Grandma, that granddaughter is back." Zhulan, "Okay, take a shady place when you go back." Yuwen glanced at the sun outside from the window, woohoo, a little reluctant to go out, finally gritted her teeth, stood up and left. Yu Die took a look, "Grandma, that granddaughter has also gone back." Zhulan, "Okay." The speed at which the two little girls returned to the yard was very different. Yu Die walked very fast, while Yu Wen walked very slowly with frowning for a while. Zhou Shuren took the prince along the corridor to the front yard, and saw Yuwen frowning at the sky. Then I saw Yuwen jumping a step and jumping into the shade of a tree, and then her face wrinkled even more, obviously the trees in front of her were too far away to jump over. Zhou Shuren, "..." No, granddaughter, if you have the time to think, you might as well go back to the yard quickly. The prince blinked, and apparently went to the identity of the girl in the distance, but he was not willing to stay longer, "Sir." Zhou Shuren let out a sigh, and walked quickly to the study with the prince. Today, he had no time to spare. He pressed his eyebrows and regretted giving the emperor a reason again. If it wasn''t for a valid reason, it would be difficult for the prince to enter the Zhou family''s door. Don''t look at the prince''s casual clothes, hehe, he dares to say that everyone who pays attention to the prince must know the news now. Jiangzhou, Taishanghuang and his wife are sitting on the boat, Jiangzhou is rainy today, boating on the lake, drinking tea and listening to the rain, Taishanghuang said: "This is the day." The Empress Dowager admired the beautiful scenery, "It''s a pity that the beautiful scenery can''t hide the dirt." The Emperor Taishang put down the teacup, "The farther away you are from the capital, the better the state city will be, and the county seat far away from the state city, the aristocratic family will cover the sky with one hand." The more he talked, the more angry the Taishanghuang became. Some people robbed civilians and some landed. The empress dowager poured tea for her husband, "We are the emperor''s eyes when we leave Beijing. You are not writing to return to Beijing." The Emperor Taishang, "I am right to take the Zen seat earlier, I will look at the country on behalf of the emperor." He is the emperor, and he will be viewed from the emperor''s point of view wherever he goes, which is also the most objective, and his news is also the most real. The empress dowager said suspiciously: "I thought you would take care of it." The Emperor Taishang looked at the lake, it was raining heavily, and said faintly: "I took care of it for a while, we left, the local family is intertwined, and the victims will only end up worse, it is better to write back to Beijing to the Emperor, and the investigation is clear and direct. Once it''s done, one move to pull up the local forces is the real rescue." And he knows too much about the madness of the end. He wants to think about the safety of himself and his wife. He looks around and finds problems, investigates them, and then arranges them and sends them to the capital. This is the most efficient way. The Emperor Taishang said again: "The propaganda articles published this year are very good, and they are very popular in all states. We should launch several more articles about our hometown. When there are more voices in the future, some local forces can also be restrained." In the palace, the emperor was looking at the letter from his father, and the letter was very thick. After reading it, he patted the table, "Okay, what a bully, what a local emperor." Eunuch Zhang was frightened when he heard the last three words, and shivered to minimize his sense of existence. The emperor held the letter and said, "Xuan Qin Wang entered the palace." Eunuch Zhang quickly ran out, "Yes." It''s been half an hour since Rong Chuan entered the palace, and he was covered in sweat. The emperor also felt sorry for his younger brother, "Look at your sweat, go and change your clothes." This is the treatment of his own younger brother. Rong Chuan was really uncomfortable, so he went to the side hall to simply wipe and change into a clean suit. Rong Chuan said, "The emperor summoned his younger brother, but what''s the urgency?" The emperor handed the letter to Rong Chuan, "Look at the letter that the emperor sent back." Rong Chuan read the letter quickly, his brows furrowed, "This letter really answers the sentence that the sky is high and the emperor is far away." The emperor was low pressure, "What do you think?" Rong Chuan, "Look, this is not easy to handle The place is intertwined, and it is useless to cut off the branches if you can''t find the source." The emperor is also clear, "you." Rong Chuan interrupted with a bitter face, "Your Majesty, this minister is really busy, and my younger brother thinks that both King Qi and King Chu are fine." How pleasant it was to fight with the emperor back then, these two older brothers had both brains and means, and he didn''t want to increase the burden on himself. The emperor was silent. He naturally knew that both King Qi and King Chu could do it. Let''s not talk about the posture of King Qi and King Chu. Even if he just took the throne, he was happy that King Qi and King Chu stopped. Looking at Rong Chuan now, um, Rong Chuan is indeed busy enough, touching the beads, "Which of the two do you think is more suitable?" Rong Chuan wanted to talk about King Qi, but was silent for a moment, "The King of Chu is more suitable. Back then, the Qi family was a well-known aristocratic family. King Chu knew these intricate relationships best, and he could feel the pulse better." The emperor looked at Rong Chuan with relief, and said what he really wanted, "I know." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1297： Liar, no way Rong Chuan thought for a while and said: "There is a lot of ice in the palace of the younger brother. There are only three masters in the palace of the Qin Dynasty. If the ice is not used, the younger brother will be sent to the palace another day." He didn''t send ice because of Rong Yuyu, but he really wanted to send it. He saw the ice in the emperor''s study several times and saved it. The emperor said to his younger brother, "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." Zhou Shuren''s vacation passed in a flash, why did time pass by so fast, and the rest of the rest of the day was dedicated to His Royal Highness. Come on. When Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing, he felt that Lord Wang looked at him with some admiration in his eyes, "Huh?" Mr. Wang is the emperor''s confidant. I often hear the emperor say that Zhou Shuren is very powerful. He fought all the way and has arrogance. Although Zhou Shuren has made many achievements, most people think that Zhou Shuren is today because of his mother''s family. Relationship. Mr. Wang was in the Ministry of Household without Lord Zhou, and deeply realized that the Ministry of Household was still active in the absence of Shangshu. He asked himself that few people could be like Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren waited for Lord Wang to go out, and asked Qiu Yan in a low voice, "What''s wrong with him?" Qiu Yan chuckled, "I admire you." Zhou Shuren also laughed, very satisfied with his vanity! The King of Chu came to the Ministry of Housing. Well, the King of Chu''s face was all black. Zhou Shuren looked at Zhezi and directly dialed the money. The King of Chu was going to Jiangnan to buy medicinal materials from the Taiyuan Hospital. Zhou Shuren is very puzzled. Every year, there are specialized medicinal materials dealers from the Taiyuan Hospital who send them to the capital. If it wasn''t for the book written by the emperor, he would not have given the money so neatly. , so I have been very happy to give the money for purchasing medicinal materials from the Tai Hospital. The King of Chu naturally saw Zhou Shuren''s doubts, his face was still not good, he did all the dirty work, hehe, he went to buy medicinal herbs, and secretly investigated the family, "This king can get such a good job, thanks to King Qin. !" Zhou Shuren pretended to be stupid and stamped the seal neatly, "You can go and get the money." The King of Chu gritted his teeth. Bah, Rong Chuan must have been taught by this old fox. He turned around and left with the book in his hand. He really thought he would like to see Zhou Shuren''s face. Zhou Shuren called Jinyan, he was resting at home for many days, and Rong Chuan rarely came over when he was busy. He really didn''t know what happened, "Go and find out the news." It''s a pity that Jin Yan didn''t find out. This kind of secret investigation will naturally not leak the news. Even Rong Chuan closed his mouth. The Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager are in Jiangzhou. It is about the safety of the two. can not say. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, Rong Chuan didn''t say anything, he could only show that the matter was a big deal. Thinking of the Taishanghuang in Jiangnan, the King of Chu went to Jiangnan again, Zhou Shuren was envious in his eyes, this was a mess. The King of Chu got the silver and blocked King Qin, "You can do it, kid. When you need help, just say a word to your brother, and my brother will help you without shirk." As a result, your kid is so cheating on him, even if it is a business trip on a hot day, Jiangnan is so easy to check? Rong Chuan smiled apologetically, "Isn''t this the third brother who knows best, the third brother has the most experience among us brothers." "Your four Liang Kings are more experienced than me, and the Qi family was beaten by him back then." Rong Chuan twitched the corners of his mouth, "The third brother is joking, the fourth brother can''t get out of Beijing." Even if he could leave the capital, the fourth brother would not go out. If he hadn''t encountered the fourth brother occasionally, the capital would have almost forgotten Prince Liang, which shows how low-key the residence of Prince Liang is. The King of Chu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care, this king is on a business trip, you kid will owe this king a favor." Rong Chuan, "..." Waiting for him here, bah, the favor is not good. Rong Chuan smiled sincerely, "If the third brother is not willing, the younger brother will return to the emperor for the elder brother." King Chu, "...Is it so hard for you to owe your brother a favor?" "My younger brother is afraid that I can''t afford it. Besides, I also helped my third brother." "help me?" Rong Chuan took two steps back and said: "The third brother''s house is very lively. The third brother is not a person inside or outside. The younger brother is not helping the third brother. If the third brother is not in the house, the house will stop." King Chu, "...Don''t run away, I promise to kill you." Rong Chuan ran faster, and if he killed him, he was not afraid of being stupid! Today, Zhulan went to the Qin palace, her daughter''s belly was big, and she was alone in the palace. Today was cloudy and the temperature was okay, so Zhulan went to see her daughter. Zhulan also brought several young granddaughters, who happened to be playing with Linxi. When I arrived at the Qin Wangfu, I saw the carriage of the Qi Wangfu parked at the gate of the Qin Wangfu. It was a coincidence today that the Qi Wangfei even came. Yudie has only been to Qin Wangfu twice, the first time was when Xuehan moved house, and the second time after the New Year, because the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager were in Qin Wangfu, Zhulan never brought a few granddaughters. Yu Die arrived at the Qin Palace and whispered to Yu Yi: "Every time I come, I feel that my aunt''s family is big and I have to leave for a long time each time." Yu Yi was helpless to Yu Die, her sister was too lively, she quickly glanced at the female official who was leading the way, "Because it is the palace." Yudie snorted and muttered, "Anyway, I don''t want to live in such a big house when I grow up, it''s too big." She felt that her own family was big, not to mention the palace. Yu Yi thought to herself, how big a house will live in the future depends on the person who gets married, even if the dowry house is big, she can''t live in the dowry house. Yuwen stretched out her fat hand and suddenly pulled on sister Yuyi''s sleeve, and her sister took her away. Well, it saves a lot of effort. Yu Yi, "..." She felt that she should be the third child, why did she feel that she was bringing two younger sisters? When she arrived at the main courtyard of the palace, Xuehan saw her mother stand up to greet her, "Mother." This mother-in-law expresses Xuehan''s longing. Seeing that her daughter looked good, Zhulan was relieved, and said to Princess Qi again, "I have seen Princess Qi." Concubine Qi, "Madam is out, these are Madam''s granddaughters?" Zhu Lan smiled, "Yes, there are several young granddaughters in the family." Princess Qi looked at the three female dolls, and she could see at a glance that the three girls had different personalities, one had lively eyes, the other was quiet, and the other was a bit charming and lazy. Princess Qi has two stinky boys, she loves female dolls very much Madam is lucky. " Zhulan likes to hear people compliment her children, "Thanks for the compliment, Princess." Yudie''s etiquette is very good, and they are well behaved when they greet the princess. Xuehan knew a few nieces very well, and the children were uncomfortable here, so Zhulan said to the female official, "You take them to play." Yu Die happily blinked at her little aunt, and Xue Han laughed along with her. Princess Qi stared at the lively little girl for a while, and then looked at the quiet little girl. Zhulan naturally noticed it and said, "Last time you said you wanted to eat the pickles made by your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law made some for you, and I brought them all here." Xuehan had a bitter summer and couldn''t eat much, so she missed sister-in-law''s pickles, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Princess Qi''s mind also recovered. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1298： guest Zhulan was talking with her daughter in the Qin palace, and Princess Qi didn''t leave. She ate the meal at the Qin palace, and Li''s pickles were on the table. Xuehan''s appetite opened, and she ate an extra bowl of rice porridge. After the meal, Zhulan left with her granddaughters, and Princess Qi still didn''t leave. Xuehan sent her mother away and looked at the second sister-in-law, "The second sister-in-law is staying, but has something to tell me?" Concubine Qi smiled, "There is indeed something. I see that every girl in the Zhou family is very good, so I want to be a matchmaker." When Xuehan heard the back, she was relieved, as long as the second sister-in-law was not for her son, she was interested, "Which one?" Concubine Qi said: "You and I have a good relationship, and I don''t have any conscience. It''s not my mother''s Wu family, but my sister-in-law''s mother''s family, the Yun family. The eldest son of the Yun family is Taichang Siqing. They all look good. Princess Qi paused for a while and continued: "Originally, my sister-in-law wanted to kiss the Yun family, but the Yun family refused, and the sister-in-law asked me to be a matchmaker, but I refused. I saw a few girls from the Zhou family today, and I felt this way. It''s open." Her eldest sister-in-law is her second brother''s little girl. This niece is really not good, and she can''t say enough about her niece. Back then, the eldest sister-in-law still thought about her son. Her sister-in-law is the best at planning, and she wants to extend her hand for everything. She has never liked her sister-in-law from beginning to end. The Yun family has been estranged from the eldest sister-in-law, and the Qi Wangfu and the Yun family are also estranged. She wants to think about her son. Now that Emperor Taishang is alive, Prince Qi''s mansion is still Prince Qi''s mansion. No one dares to offend even if the prince is happy. Of course, she is also a sincere matchmaker, otherwise she will offend the two families. Xuehan really didn''t know the Yun family, but she also kept it in her heart, a good man should be early, "I''m here to thank my sister-in-law, I''ll go back and tell my parents." Princess Qi knew something in her heart. She knew a little about the criteria for the Zhou family to choose a son-in-law. Not long after Zhulan got home, she received news from the Qin palace. Zhulan really had an impression of the Yun family. She also knew that the Yun family''s daughter-in-law, Liu, was also familiar with Zhulan. Zhulan asked someone to inquire first, and Princess Qi dared to speak, which showed that she was very confident in the Yun family. Zhou Shuren had discussed with her that the Zhou family had already produced a Princess Qin, and their daughters tried to avoid the royal family as much as possible. And the daughter of the Zhou family, the two of them don''t want a marriage of interests. The prosperity of the Zhou family depends on men. In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also mentioned the Yun family, "I don''t have much information to inquire about, you can inquire more." Zhou Shuren, "Yun Family." If Zhulan didn''t mention it, he really wouldn''t pay attention. The Yun family was quite low-key, so he also took note of it. Zhou Shuren said, "Help me pack my luggage these two days." "What, are you going out?" "Well, seeing the emperor today, the emperor wants to go to the navy for inspection, and the accompanying officials, I guess there will be me." Zhulan frowned, "Going out on this hot day." Zhou Shuren squeezed his leg and said, "I don''t want to go out either, but I''d rather see the Navy with my own eyes." This is the power of the sea. Whether it can have its own route in the future depends entirely on the navy. He hopes to see a strong navy. Zhulan asked, "Will there be an exercise?" Zhou Shuren crossed his legs, "I don''t know, this is a matter of the Ministry of War." He became the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, the head of the first book, and he and Li Zhao also paid attention to avoiding taboos, and he would not even ask about the Ministry of War. Zhulan also wanted to see it, and thought about the weather again. Forget it, lets stay at home. The next day, the emperor Zaochao set a date to go to Pinggang, and the accompanying officials also set it, and Zhou Shuren was on the list. After the dynasty, the emperor left Zhou Shuren behind, "The Ministry of Household spends so much money every year, and I should let you see the results." Zhou Shuren felt a pain at the thought of the huge expenditure in the next year, "The minister should take a good look at it, the navy is a golden lump." The emperor laughed and said, "Don''t say that your flesh hurts, every time the artillery fires a shell, I also feel distressed." If it wasn''t for the treasury being full, he would be devastated now. The normal operation of a country is inseparable from money, and the emperor''s eyes on Zhou Shuren were gentler. The emperor continued: "Recently, several nearby island countries have sent credentials one after another to buy our country''s ships." Zhou Shuren wondered, "There are still ships that have retreated?" The emperor, "Not all have been sold." "What does the emperor mean?" The emperor smiled, "They paid the money, and I built them ships according to the eliminated blueprints. Instead of researching it by the nearby countries, it is better to have the technology in my hands." Moreover, it can also cultivate more shipbuilding craftsmen, and in the future, they can study more advanced ships for the country, killing two birds with one stone. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this is the idea of ??the emperor of ambition, to control the technology, let the nearby countries develop dependence, once the habit is formed, tsk tsk, the means are really high. The emperor said again: "So the court wants to expand the construction of the shipyard, but there is no hurry, let''s go to the shipyard this time and have a look and then plan." Zhou Shuren, "..." He still thinks less about what to do with the navy, bah, he was obviously taking him to think about how to spend money. Zhou''s family, Mingyun was surprised that Ming Teng was at home today, "Are you okay today?" Ming Teng is gone, brother, do you want to go out? " Mingyun shook his head, "Well, today, Uncle Wu Ming is taking a break. My uncle and I are going to Wu''s house. Since you are at home, do you want to go together?" Uncle Wu Ming is very busy now, and his little uncle doesn''t have to live in Wu''s house anymore, so he can only go there when it''s time for Huo Mu, so it''s very difficult to ask Uncle Wu Ming for advice. Ming Teng shook his head and said, "I won''t go, I have guests today." Mingyun was curious, "Who can let you invite you to the house." Now Ming Teng has many friends, but very few sincere ones. He has never invited anyone to his house, so he is very curious. Ming Teng said, "Wen Rong, the fourth son of the Wen family." Ming Yun, "...Wen Rong?" Ming Teng nodded, "What''s the matter, big brother knows him?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1299： sharp contrast Mingyun thought more than just knowing each other, they had fought each other before, pulled up the chair and sat down, "I''ll accompany you to meet your friends." Ming Teng, "Huh?" Mingyun knocked on his brother''s head, "Hey, don''t be stupid, you are stupid." Ming Teng covered his forehead, the elder brother really beat him, "Brother, you haven''t replied to me yet!" Mingyun played with the fan in his hand, "We met." Ming Teng knew it, it must not be as simple as meeting. Obviously Wen Rong was very vigilant to his elder brother, and now he doesn''t even go to Wu Ming''s house, just, "Brother, you are not afraid that I will suffer." Ming Yun gave a smile and let Ming Teng understand the meaning. Ming Teng was silent, he would rather be stupid than understand what his big brother meant. The two brothers looked at each other. Butler Wang had brought Wen Rong into the yard. Wen Rong paused when he saw Zhou Mingyun''s footsteps, and then walked over calmly as usual, saying hello naturally, "Mingyun son, long time no see." Ming Yun smiled, "I am very surprised to see Fourth Young Master Wen today." Ming Teng smiled and greeted people to sit down, and then asked Wen Rong, "Are you familiar with my brother?" Wen Rong smiled, "Unfamiliar." The smile in Ming Teng''s eyes deepened, which is interesting, the two seem to have a low degree of affection! Mingyun motioned for Wen Rong to drink tea, and continued: "It''s a very unexpected surprise that the fourth son of Wen is actually familiar with his younger brother." Wen Rong smiled, "The more times we''ve seen each other, the more we''ll become acquainted naturally. If I see Young Master Mingyun more often, we''ll definitely become acquainted with each other." Ming Yun looked at Ming Teng out of the corner of his eye, and Ming Teng said with a smile, "My uncle and I praised Wen Rong. Once we saw Wen Rong on a business trip, we only got to know each other slowly." Wen Rong narrowed his eyes, and King Qin praised him, I really don''t know. The eldest grandson of a family is very important, but unfortunately the eldest grandson of the Wen family is not outstanding, and it is not a lot to make up for it in the later stage. , he is the fourth child to stand out. The family deliberately pushed him out, and the resources of the family were tilted, and he met the King of Qin, and only then did the latter matter. Mingyun smiled, "You can make my uncle praise him. Young Master Wen Rong must have a lot of things to do. Please give me more advice in the future." Wen Rong glanced at Ming Teng, who was drinking tea honestly, and a trace of envy flashed in his heart. It was good to have a good brother to protect him. However, he was only envious for a moment. If his eldest brother was outstanding, he would not be who he is today. , so the powerful brother, he does not need. Wen Rong answered, "I should ask for more advice in the future." He is still white now, and Zhou Mingyun is already the winner of Xiaosanyuan. Thinking of this, Wen Rong has deep eyes. This year, he was calculated at home, otherwise he should refer to this year. Later, Wen Rong said that he really asked for advice. Ming Teng sat and listened, and could also express some opinions from time to time. Zhulan was in the main courtyard, and naturally got the news. She knew about the Wen family. The children were prosperous, there were many direct children, and there were also many concubines and concubines. Naturally, there were more disputes. Even if there was a queen, the resources of the Wen family were still not enough. all heirs. The competition of the direct descendants is also fierce, and they all want to compete for more resources, especially when the direct descendants are not outstanding. Zhulan had also heard a lot of praise for the fourth son of Wen. This was a signal that the resources of the Wen family were tilted. Knowing that Mingyun was behind, Zhulan would not worry about it. Wen Rong left, it was already afternoon, Ming Yun and Ming Teng sent Wen Rong out of the house. Zhao Shi brought Yu Die home too. Yu Die jumped out of the carriage without waiting for Zhao Shi, and Zhao Shi wanted to hit someone, "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to jump from the carriage, what is your etiquette?" Yu Die smiled, "Mother, anyway, you have entered the house, and there are no outsiders around, so let your daughter feel more at ease!" Mrs Zhao got out of the carriage and nodded her daughter''s forehead, "You are not at ease yet, the Zhou family is the most at ease, Zhengri is like a tomboy, I have to wonder if I gave birth to you wrong back then, you should be a man child." "If only I were a boy, I would go to sea with my father, and then conquer the sea and travel to various countries." Zhao shi covered her heart, and only then did she realize that her daughter''s ambition was so great that she would accept this girl''s temper in the future, "Shut up for me, go back and write me ten chapters in large characters, one less one will double tomorrow." Yudie heard it, "Mother, my most beautiful mother, my mother who loves me the most, my mother is the best." Zhao Shi was silent for a moment, "Five articles." Yudie continued her efforts, "My daughter likes my mother the most, mother, my daughter will sleep with her tonight, mother." Zhao shi squeezed the little girl''s face hard, "Okay, okay, you can act like a spoiled child, forget the big characters." Yudie jumped up cheering, "Mother is the best." As he spoke, he ran into the yard, and the angry Zhao shouted, "Slow down for me, don''t fall down." Mingyun was a little embarrassed at this time. He took Wen Rong to stand behind the wall in order to avoid the female family members and did not come out. He didn''t expect to meet Yudie, a lively younger sister. Ming Teng didn''t have the embarrassment of his elder brother, so he burst out laughing, "Second Aunt has nothing to do with Yudie." Every time it was thunder and rain and little rain, that''s why I developed a temperament like Yudie. Wen Rong came out, only to see a lively girl walking and jumping. She didn''t have the steady appearance of a girl at all. She looked like her own sister. . Now, compared with the young lady of the Zhou family, the contrast is too stark. The daughter of the Wen family is like a model carved out, less vivid. And the young lady of the Zhou family is reckless and at ease. For men, marrying a gentle wife, because this wife is suitable, often attracts the attention of men, but it is a lively woman. Wen Rong thought of his father and then his mother, Wen Rong took a deep look at the Zhou residence before leaving in a carriage. Ming Yun sent people away, went to the main courtyard, talked about Wen Rong''s situation, and then talked about Yu Die, "No one can control this girl." Zhulan doesn''t like to restrain her granddaughters and said to Mingyun: "It''s better to be older, Yudie is also a child who knows, she is also at home, and she has never made a mistake outside. " Ming Yun also thought about it, "That horse-vaulting carriage is also dangerous." Zhulan''s face was serious, "I really have to take care of this." When Mingyun left, Zhulan asked Qingxue, "What do you think of our young lady?" Qingxue thought for a while and then returned, "The young ladies in the family are all good, with different personalities, but they are all measured girls." Her own ladies never hide in their studies, they are very serious, and they are also serious about etiquette. In her eyes, their own girls are the best. Zhulan said: "I hope they can live freely and live out of themselves, instead of being trapped in constraints." In the future, he can be strong even in the face of setbacks, and the ever-changing wife, the fresh wife, will attract the attention of her husband. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1300： estimate silver If you are trapped in constraints and lose yourself step by step, you will only be a wife in a husband''s heart. In a blink of an eye, three days later, Zhou Shuren went to Pinggang with the emperor. The emperor traveled. It was the first time he left the capital after he succeeded to the throne. Leaving the capital was very cumbersome. Zhulan ate breakfast, strolled around the garden again, and fed the fish in the lake. The team leaving Beijing had not left. More than an hour later, the team set off. Zhulan didn''t go to the city gate to see, Changzhong went with Yang Qing''s long-term experience. Zhulan returned to the main courtyard for half an hour, and Chang Zhong brought Yang Qing back. Changzhong was sweating, saw the iced watermelon, he picked it up and chewed it, and only after eating two pieces did he feel alive, "Mother, there are so many people at the gate of the city today, it''s crowded, the weather is hot, it''s really uncomfortable already." Saying that, Chang Zhong sniffed his clothes, and his face was wrinkled with the smell of sweat. Yang Qing said: "Grandma, I saw Grandpa. Grandpa''s carriage is very close to the emperor''s dragon carriage." Zhulan raised her head, "Do you see clearly?" Yang Qing nodded, "I see clearly, I see my aunt." When Changzhong thought of his father, he couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, when I saw my father, my father was eating watermelon, you asked the butler to make a freezer in the carriage, my son would probably eat all the iced watermelons. ." Zhulan gritted her teeth. She didn''t remember putting in the watermelon. A few days ago, Zhou Shuren had a stomachache and a stomach ache because she ate too much iced watermelon. Outside the capital, the windows on both sides of Zhou Shuren''s carriage were closed, and the inside of the carriage was a little cooler because of the ice. Zhou Shuren greeted Jinyan and motioned Jinyan to eat grapes, "Don''t just watch me eat it, you can eat it too, it''s delicious when it''s cold." Jinyan said, "Sir, you asked Jinyan to take the watermelon secretly." Zhou Shuren nodded, reminiscing about the iced watermelon, cool, "Yeah." Jinyan said with a sullen face, "Jinyan wants to tell the adults that when I was at the gate of the city, I saw the young master and several sons of the Yang family." Zhou Shuren also swallowed the grape skins, "So what?" "Young master saw the grown-up eating watermelon." It''s over, the mistress must know, although the watermelon was stolen by the adults, but he moved it! Zhou Shuren felt that the grapes were no longer sweet, so he opened the carriage window for a while, what a coincidence, "Hey, I''ll lie down for a while." I''d like to see the adults say that I lie down and I really lie down. Zhou Shuren lay down for a while, thinking that he would settle the account when he went back anyway, but now he didn''t think about anything, and fell asleep. In Longran, the emperor has been in a good mood since he left the capital. The newly built road is really convenient for carriages to drive, and it is not bumpy at all. After a while, the emperor knew that Zhou Shuren was asleep in the carriage, why did it reach the emperor''s ears, because Zhou Shuren was snoring while sleeping. emperor,"......" In the palace, the queen listened to the female official''s report. Concubine Liu jumped so hard that they all huddled in her palace. The queen was very sarcastic. The emperor wanted to follow him when he went out. As a result, the emperor did not bring anyone, and even the prince was sent to the Qin Wangfu. The queen actually wanted to accompany her, but she knew that she couldn''t. The prince was young in the capital, and she had to be in the capital. The queen looked at the screen that the queen mother sent back, and she really envied the queen mother. In the Zhou residence, Zhao''s relatives sent a letter, and Zhao came to the main courtyard, "Mother, my cousin''s son is getting married, please come over. I think I will take Mingrui to Zhuangzi to see." Zhulan, "Okay." Zhao continued: "We will go back on the same day." "You''re good to know." The Zhao family went back for the sake of her son. She and Xianggong sheltered the people of the Zhao family for the sake of the son. Since it was for the son, she was willing to give the Zhao family some face. Zhulan waited for the Zhao family to leave, thinking in her heart that the Zhao family really became more and more like Changyi, and the two were too similar. The next day, Zhao took Mingrui to Zhuangzi early in the morning, and Zhulan also prepared two pieces of cloth. At noon, Zhou Shuren had already arrived in Pinggang and went directly to the naval station in Pinggang. The navy was ready when it received the order. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and watched the ancient military camp closely, and then felt that it was not bad. The ordinary officers and soldiers lived in mud brick houses with good warmth, which was not bad. Zhou Shuren glanced around the facility and estimated the silver taels in his heart, knowing that the Ministry of Household allocates money every year to improve the living conditions of the soldiers. Today, Zhang Jinghong went out to Beijing with him. Zhang Jinghong knows his lord best, let alone his lord. When he knows the annual navy fee, his heart aches, and he is used to estimating silver taels. General Hou was introducing the naval barracks to the emperor. He felt a little chill on his back and couldn''t help but turn his head, but found nothing. When the emperor turned around, he saw Zhou Shuren''s eyes looking around, and noticed that Zhou Shuren''s fingertips were moving. Come on, this is an estimated account! The emperor''s smile deepened. Why did he bring Zhou Shuren here, not only to spend money, but also for censorship, he couldn''t hide Zhou Shuren''s eyes in terms of silver. All the way to the residence for the emperor to rest, the emperor motioned the ministers to sit. When we arrived at the barracks, the sea breeze was blowing from time to time, and it was not so hot. Zhou Shuren was quite comfortable sitting in the well-ventilated hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1301： 1 will spend a lot of money The next day, Zhou Shuren woke up to the sound of training. He opened his eyes and was confused for a while before realizing that he was in the military camp. When I got up and changed my clothes, I opened the door and smelled a faint sea smell. I squinted my eyes, it was windy today. Jing Yan stood aside, "Sir, you are up." Zhou Shuren hummed, watching the sound of running in the distance, "You got up early?" "Yes, the navy started training, and the young ones got up. The training of the navy is very strict." Very disciplined, General Hou really spent all his efforts for the navy. Zhou Shuren made an estimate yesterday. Although there are some discrepancies with the money allocated, these discrepancies are within the tolerance range of him and the emperor, but the chickens should still be killed, so it doesn''t matter to him. After Zhou Shuren washed up, he met General Hou. No, General Hou should be waiting for him specially. Zhou Shuren, "General Hou, good morning." General Hou was stunned for a moment, obviously not used to this way of greeting, "Morning, good morning." Zhou Shuren, "Do you think the general is waiting for the official?" When General Hou knew the entourage list, he put Zhou Shuren on a highly vigilant position, the Ministry of Household, that is where they put money every year. General Hou has been very worried for the past two years. He has spent so much effort to train the army that the emperor needs, so he has aged a little quickly in the past two years, and the whiteness of the temples can be seen, "I saw the adults yesterday and was very curious. Barracks, it''s still early, I''ll take the adults around." Zhou Shuren squinted, "This is the military camp, wouldn''t it be bad for the general to take this officer around?" General Hou, "No, sir, please." Zhou Shuren had no friendship with General Hou. He was so active, obviously he had something to gain. Along with General Hou, Zhou Shuren felt the scrutiny that seemed to be absent, and it became clear. In the capital, Zhulan looked at the sky. It was rare to see good weather today, and the temperature was not too high. It was really suitable for traveling. Thinking of this, God took care of Tao Shi. Zhulan had already changed her clothes, and Tao asked her to go to Huguo Temple to offer incense. Tao''s senior Buddhist practitioners would also go out to worship Buddha in hot summer. Zhulan did not bring her daughter-in-law, but only Yulu. Mrs. Li copied a lot of scriptures. Yulu also did some research on scriptures. Among the granddaughters in the family, only Yulu took the initiative to go. The carriage arrived at the foot of the Huguo Temple Mountain, and there was a small market at the foot of the mountain. The villagers nearby were not good and the people depended on the Huguo Temple market to live. Zhulan got off the carriage and said to Tao Shi, "There are many people who come to offer incense today." Tao moved his legs and feet, "Let''s go, walk to the mountain in one breath, and chat on the mountain." Zhulan, "Okay." When she got to the mountain, Zhulan felt uncomfortable in her chest, and she got up after resting for a while. She stayed with Tao Shi for a while, then got up and went to the garden behind Huguo Temple to enjoy the shade. The scenery of Huguo Temple is very famous, especially the scenery after the fall, which is definitely a scene in the capital. Yulu whispered: "Grandma, do foreigners also believe in Buddhism?" Naturally, Zhulan also saw foreigners worshiping Buddha, "Some believe, some don''t, and some are just curious." Sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the breeze blowing and looking at the scenery of the mountains and forests in the distance, this is a kind of enjoyment. At this time, Zhulan heard footsteps, turned her head and saw that Qingxue and others had stopped the approaching person. Zhulan was surprised, "Yao, Master Yao." The person who came was Yao Zheyu. Yao Zheyu was staring at her with a Buddhist bead in his hand. Yao Zheyu squeezed the Buddha beads tightly, exhaled, and stretched out his hand to greet him, "I saw the old lady, and I saw the old lady next time, so I came here." Zhulan motioned Qingxue to step aside, "Master Yao not only wants to see the old man as simple as this, but is there something wrong?" Yao Zheyu''s eyes were in a daze, but he walked a few steps and finally sat down, "I''m just a little confused, I can''t wake up from a dream, I saw the old lady today, and I suddenly realized that a dream is just a dream, and it''s always a dream. is fake." Zhulan''s back sweated, so what did Yao Zheyu dream about? It must be a dream that is very different from the present, otherwise it will not come to the point of coming to Huguo Temple, "I don''t understand the words of the adults, but I think the adults will get the answer from Master Huguo Temple." Yao Zheyu looked at Mrs. Yang with good eyes. This was not the woman he saw in his dream. The straightforward woman in the dream was blurred in his memory, but the old lady in front of him was real. Although he did not see the old lady many times, he also knew that the old lady was a person with a deep sense of government, and he thought of Mr. Zhou, a talented and scheming person, who was different from the dreamer in the slightest. Yao Zheyu took a sip of tea. He was really a demon, but his dream was too real. Although his life had experienced twists and turns, it was still perfect. Yao Zheyu only felt that the tea was becoming more and more bitter at this moment. As the master said, the dream was his deep desire, and the demon barrier appeared. Zhulan didn''t make any extra moves, and at the same time she thought to herself that Yao Zheyu would dream, but she must still have great unwillingness in her heart, so she would think about dreams every day and night. unwilling. Yao Zheyu came back to his senses and stood up, "I disturbed the old lady today." Zhulan had a sophisticated look, "It seems that Master Yao has already figured it out, congratulations, Master." Yao Zheyu leaned over slightly, "Yes, I understand now, I won''t disturb the old lady." Zhulan stared at Yao Zheyu, just now, she could feel what Yao Zheyu was suppressing, but now Yao Zheyu is much more lucid, nodded slightly, when Yao Zheyu left, Zhulan took the tea cup and stopped, Yao Zheyu kept shouting just now Her old lady! And she also called herself Lao Shen by this title! When Tao came, Zhulan had walked around again, and saw Yao Yao''s younger brother, Buddha''s name, which Yao Yao told her that the two brothers and sisters looked alike, so it would be better to recognize them. Zhulan observed Yao Yao''s younger brother had a good life after he became a monk, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously enjoying his current life. In Pinggang, Zhou Shuren followed the emperor to the shipbuilding department. Before he got there, Zhou Shuren could see the frame of the ship in the distance. When they arrived at the place, Zhou Shuren followed the emperor into the shipbuilding department. The official in charge introduced him. Zhou Shuren looked at the busy craftsmen, and his heart was filled with pride. Look, their current technology is advanced, which is a powerful representative. The emperor is obviously very satisfied with the shipbuilding department. Can you be dissatisfied? The eliminated ships can be sold for silver, and then Zhou Shuren was fortunate to see the drawings that are continuing to be improved. Zhou Shuren, a layman, could feel the painstaking effort in composing the drawings when he looked at the complicated drawings, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch them. The emperor noticed, "What do you think of Shuren?" Zhou Shuren, "It must cost a lot of money." emperor,"......." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1302： typhoon As soon as Zhou Shuren''s words came out of his mouth, the hall was instantly quiet. He felt that everyone''s eyes were on him, and he was used to it. The first reaction was silver. The officials of the shipbuilding department were as quiet as chickens. Indeed, as the Minister of the Ministry of Housing said, the phone bill was a lot of money. This was just an improved blueprint. Their eyes turned to the emperor. The emperor took the blueprint, "Yes." Zhou Shuren was silent, what did the emperor only reply with a umm! Afterwards, the emperor was not going to ask Zhou Shuren anything, for fear that Zhou Shuren''s words would be money. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to speak anymore, but his eyes couldn''t help but look around, silver, silver, the materials used everywhere were silver. The officials of the shipbuilding department were sweating on their foreheads, and they had gradually moved away from the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. It was too stressful to walk together. On the way back, the emperor asked, "What do you think of Shuren''s inspection with me this time?" Zhou Shuren, "Chen is the most unpopular person." What these people are most afraid of is that he looks everywhere. As long as he looks a few more times, he can startle the people around him sweating. The emperor was strangely silent, because Zhou Shuren was right, "Is there any gain in this trip?" Zhou Shuren didn''t gain much, but the emperor must have gained a lot. Before this trip, the emperor was ready to use the knife. Today, General Hou took him around, thinking that some people were already afraid. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "The money that has been poured down for many years, the minister has seen the fruit, and the money that has been poured every year is not wasted." The emperor was not embarrassed by Zhou Shuren, looked at the scenery outside, and stopped talking. Zhou Shuren also looked out the window. He is really a multi-purpose tool. He is really a handy tool in the emperor''s hands. This trip was clearly arranged by the emperor. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye the emperor had returned to the capital. However, the mission of the mission was not smooth sailing at sea. It encountered a typhoon, and the ship had been docked on a wild island for many days. Many shelters have been built on the island to shelter from the wind and rain. Fortunately, it is far away from the typhoon, so the impact is not great. Changyi went to see Gu Zhuomin. Compared to Changyi who went abroad several times, Gu Zhuomin was a little miserable. He was still uncomfortable. He encountered bad weather and finally fell ill. Changyi saw Gu Zhuomin drinking the medicine. After waiting for a while, Gu Zhuomin lay down again. Changyi asked concernedly, "How do you feel today?" Gu Zhuomin lost a lot of weight from this illness, and his eye sockets were sunken in, "It''s much better, now I have the strength to move around." Changyi felt relieved, "It has rained in the past few days, and the environment is humid and not suitable for recuperation. Fortunately, you are all right." Gu Zhuomin noticed the cyan in Changyi''s eyes, "You''ve worked hard these days." Changyi really worked hard. When he was out of Beijing, he was promoted. He went straight to the sixth rank and led the team on the mission. This also means that he is responsible for the officials sent to the mission. Not only Gu Zhuomin is sick, but many people are actually sick. . Fortunately, the doctors and medicinal materials he brought with him were complete, and there were no dead people, and they had not recovered slowly. Gu Zhuomin was seriously ill. Seeing that Gu Zhuomin was tired, Changyi motioned for Gu Zhuomin to rest, and he took people to patrol around the camp. When I came back, I saw the fishing team came back, and the people who went to the island to pick it also came back. The island is not small, and there are a lot of wild vegetables and wild fruits, which reduces the consumption of materials. When Changyi returned to his residence, he saw Qingshan, "Is something wrong?" Qingshan''s face was pale. He had tossed and fell ill in the capital, and this time he also fell ill. "Xiaguan''s illness has been cured." Changyi seemed to be smiling but not smiling. This was to tell him that he had some errands to teach. He could see clearly that Mingshan was anxious because he reused another Shujishi. In the capital, Zhulan listened to the matchmaker''s words, and looked at Su Xuan from the corner of the corner. Su Xuan''s face was particularly ugly. She obviously did not expect that the Liu family would directly invite the matchmaker to come. The matchmaker invited by the Liu family is the future mother-in-law of the champion, the countess. The Liu family is very sincere. But Su Xuan had already clearly refused and invited a matchmaker to the door. It would be strange if Su Xuan wasn''t angry. Zhulan knew what the Liu family was thinking, so what if Su Xuan refused, she was in charge of the family, so she directly invited a matchmaker. After Zhulan and the other matchmakers finished speaking, they said, "Everyone in the capital knows that I am a good mother-in-law." The countess''s face was slightly twisted. She was not good to her daughter-in-law. In fact, she didn''t like the Yang family. Thinking of today''s purpose, she smiled and said, "Whoever becomes the wife''s daughter-in-law is a blessing from cultivation." Zhulan curled her lips, and liked the way she looked at me and endured me, "So, I have always respected my daughter-in-law''s opinion. When children in the family get married, they have to ask my daughter-in-law." The Countess understood, but the county owner refused. Mrs. Yang supported the county owner, so it was useless to start with Mrs. Yang. "That''s a pity. It''s a rare good match." Zhulan, "I believe in the horoscope more." So don''t open your mouth to talk about a good relationship. When this person is sinister, today''s remarks spread out, which is not good for Yuwen''s future reputation. The countess''s smile froze, and Mrs. Yang was really watertight, "Madame is right." Zhu Lan smiled, "I made my wife run away in vain, so I won''t keep my wife any longer." The countess didn''t want to stay any longer, "Farewell." Su Xuan and the others left, and said angrily, "There''s no reason for this." Zhu Lan was not angry, "Liu Concubine is worried about the second prince." The prince''s contact with Zhou Shuren was a clear-sighted person. Even if Zhou Shuren didn''t have the name of the master, it made the Liu family anxious. If you have an in-law with the Zhou family it is indeed a good move, but unfortunately the Zhou family will not have both sides, and their position has always been judged. Su Xuan is a person with good vision, and her mother-in-law said some things about the situation from time to time. She also understood, so she sighed, "This girl Yuwen is right, she was born in our family and cultivated in her life." Marriage is the norm for women, but their in-laws hope that their daughters can be happy. In-laws are strict with boys and are really partial to girls. In the palace, the Queen''s news is very well-informed. Knowing the Liu family''s actions, the Queen looks at the red carp raised, and the Liu family really does not stop for the sake of her son. At this time, the female official came over and said, "Empress Empress, Wang Zhaoyi is pregnant." The queen was stunned for a moment. This is the first child of the emperor after he succeeded to the throne. Even if he corrected his attitude, he still felt awkward, "Well, send someone to announce the good news to the emperor, and you can choose some gifts to send over." Then the queen signaled that she was tired and turned back to the bedroom to rest. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1303： 1 year Time passed silently, and before you knew it, it was a year. The two biggest things about the Zhou family this year, the first thing is that Zhulan has another grandson, and the king of Qin has an eldest grandson, and the second thing is that this spring, the eldest grandson Zhou Mingyun gets married. This year is the second year of the new emperor''s succession, and as the autumn is approaching, Mingyun is also preparing to leave for his hometown again to participate in the township examination. Zhulan looked at the relaxed Li Shi, "It''s easy for you to let go, and now you don''t have to worry about Mingyun at all." Li Shi smiled, "I don''t worry about Wan''er here." When Li became a mother-in-law, she learned how to get along with her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. After her son got married, she never asked anything about her son''s room. Her daughter-in-law was grateful for her goodness, and she was filial to her. Sometimes, when she is busy, the eldest daughter-in-law will help take care of the naughty child Mingjing. The younger son''s temperament and name are completely reversed. The youngest son is the most naughty one. It really helped her a lot. Zhulan liked this granddaughter-in-law, and it was like watching her grow up. This child has a good temperament and is good to her younger brothers and sisters. What else can she choose, not to mention that this child often comes to chat with her. Zhulan smiled and said, "Ran Wan will go back together, your parents will be able to see her too." Li Shi thought of her strong parents and smiled, "Yeah, since Ming Yun got married, my mother wanted to meet her grandson and daughter-in-law, and she was looking forward to the township examination Mingyun brought Ran Wan back together!" Now the Li family is getting better and better, they already have their own Zhuangzi, and there are many children in the family who study. As long as they persist in the future, they can change the family. Now the parents have completely let go, and they focus on the children in the family. When you lose money when you are young, your body will naturally recover. In the letter a few days ago, the eldest brother also said that my father and mother went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, saying that they were going to eat them for my grandson and grandson-in-law! When Xuemei arrived at this time, Zhulan saw the eldest daughter, "I was thinking that you are coming soon." Xuemei, "Mother, what are you talking about with sister-in-law?" Zhulan said that the Li family wanted to see her grandson-in-law, and then asked back, "Have your luggage been packed?" Xuemei nodded, "It''s already cleaned up." Li continued, "Isn''t Jiang Duzhen going to take the township exam this time? This kid''s grades were good last time." Xuemei shook her head, "Jiang Sheng thinks that Jiang Du is still young, and it is just three years later. Jiang Du also means this. I want to travel with us next year to broaden my horizons." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren didn''t interfere too much with Jiang Du''s future. The eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law are people who have ideas. In addition to Jiang Du''s own wishes, she and Zhou Shuren only need support. In fact, they have two children. Taking the test separately is better than taking the test together. Although she and Zhou Shuren did not intervene, they also discussed that this session is doomed to Mingyun''s style, and Jiang Du is bound to be under the light of Mingyun, and Jiang Du''s young age is not good for Jiang Du''s future. . The Zhou family was at the most eye-catching time, there was a high-profile Mingyun, and the possibility of Jiang Du staying in Beijing was not high. Not to mention Jiang Du this year, even the children of the Zhou family who passed the exam would not stay in Beijing. Jiang Du left the capital. He was still young, and he was still the grandson of the Zhou family. He had only calculations around him, so it was wise to stay three years later. Obviously, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Du also thought of this, and they just took advantage of their young age to walk around and have a look, and at the same time to gain insight and avoid being fooled in the future. When Zhulan was distracted, Mrs. Li had already chatted with Xuemei about something else, Mrs. Li said: "The latest issue of the publicity has been copied back. I saw the travel article written by my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law wrote really well, I don''t have much. People from the culture can understand it and read the article as if they have been there. Xuemei bent her eyes and was proud of her husband, "He also listened to his father''s opinion before he switched to vernacular which is easy to read, and his father said not only to record, but also to make more comments, highlighting local characteristics, etc." Of course, she also gave some suggestions when she was writing, so I won''t talk about it. Li gave a thumbs up, "Dad is naturally amazing, and my brother-in-law can write so well. It''s true that this article is written. Mingyun has already put away this article, and said that in the future, he will go to Xiangzhou with this article to leave a lot of things." Xuemei said with a smile: "The next article will be published in half a month, and it will be more detailed, not only the scenery, but also the accommodation and other aspects." Zhulan was the first to read the manuscript of her son-in-law. It is not enough to write an entire article in a single state. It is divided into several articles, covering basic necessities, food, housing, and cultural traditions. After seeing it, Zhulan had to admit that her eldest son-in-law was really capable, especially the paintings. The more he saw, the more he traveled, the more he felt, so he thought of this. Zhulan asked the eldest daughter, "Has the butterfly figure brought back by Jiang Sheng sold?" Xuemei said, "I was just about to tell my mother that it has already been sold, for fifty taels." For Jiang Sheng, who has just started painting, this price is not low. Zhulan actually liked it, but she opened her mouth, and the painting would be directly given to her, but she held back after seeing it. Li''s eyes widened: "Fifty taels." Xuemei smiled and nodded, "Yes, we didn''t expect it either." Zhulan thought that this promotional article also included Jiang Sheng''s paintings, "After the promotion, Jiang Sheng''s paintings will be worth more money." If Jiang Sheng didn''t submit the manuscript after more than a year, with more propaganda articles, Jiang Sheng would have long since been forgotten. Jiang Sheng''s butterfly pictures are more than fifty taels, and now they can sell for fifty taels, the Zhou family has something to do with them. Most of them are still painted by Jiang Sheng himself. Xuemei knew why Xianggong would sell the paintings. First, Xianggong felt that it was not perfect and was not worthy of his own collection. Second, for traveling, he needed money every year to travel. Moreover, as his son grew older, so did his daughter. Dowry needs to be saved. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was playing with the self-ringing bell, which was made by himself. As the needs changed, the technology became more and more proficient. Now the self-ringing bell in Zhou Shuren''s hand is one-third smaller than last year. This is a unified configuration for each department There was no such benefit before. While listening to the time, Zhou Shuren raised his head for a few seconds when he heard the sound of footsteps. The Emperor Taishang took the box from the father-in-law behind him, "No gift." Zhou Shuren straightened up and was stuffed into a box, "This is?" The Emperor Taishang sat down and said, "This is the gift that I brought back to you. Open it and see if you like it." Zhou Shuren complained in his heart that since the Emperor Taishang left Beijing this year, he has been able to receive special products from time to time. What annoys him most is that the Emperor Taishang still stinks and shows off. He needs to write a letter for good scenery and good food, and let him have a nest People who are popular in the capital want to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren didn''t rush to open it, but wondered, "I thought that the Emperor Taishang would only come back when it was winter." The Emperor Taishang, "Guess why I returned to Beijing so early?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1304： 67 points Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly, how did he know why the Emperor Taishang came back, there was nothing important in the court recently, no, no, last time he went to the study, he saw a map on the emperor''s desk. It''s just that Zhou Shuren can''t say, he thinks it''s been a good year, and he''s in the presence of the minister of the household. Unless the emperor keeps him, he won''t speak. Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, but opened the box and saw the Buddha beads? The Emperor Taishang knew Zhou Shuren too well. Zhou Shuren looked like this, either he didn''t know or knew what he didn''t want to say, "This is what I asked for in the temple, and the eminent monk brought it." Zhou Shuren smiled, he didn''t want this thing, "I will definitely put it away." The Emperor Taishang smiled, "I begged to keep you safe." Zhou Shuren has some feelings over the past year. The Emperor Taishang should really treat him as a friend, but he has a door in his heart. This is the door between the monarch and his ministers. I thank the Emperor Taishang for his concern." The Emperor Taishang took a sip of tea and automatically revealed why he came back earlier, "My third child is going back to Beijing." Zhou Shuren suddenly realized, yes, the King of Chu never came back after he left the capital last year. This year, the money for buying medicinal materials was directly delivered to the King of Chu, which could keep the King of Chu away for a year. It can be seen that a lot of things have been found. The Emperor Taishang saw Zhou Shuren''s reaction. Come on, Zhou Shuren really didn''t know why he came back. It can be seen that Zhou Shuren is enjoying the current comfort, "Jiangnan is not stable, so I came back early." It is no longer a secret that he left Beijing. For safety, he and the queen returned to Beijing ahead of schedule. Zhou Shuren was thinking, what map is on the emperor''s table? The Zhou family and Zhulan chatted for a while, and then Ran Wan came. The first daughter-in-law of the Zhou family''s grandchildren, Ran Wan had to be thorough in everything, afraid of ignoring anyone. The eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is not easy to be. She is not only an example, but also takes care of everyone. It is a skill to be comprehensive, and Ran Wan does a good job. Ran Wan greeted Zhulan and several others, and Zhulan waved to Ran Wan to sit down. Zhulan asked, "Have your luggage been packed?" Ran Wan replied with a slight smile on her lips, "If you go back to grandma, you have already packed everything up, and you can leave in three days." Mrs. Li winked at her mother-in-law, meaning you see, I said don''t worry about it! Zhulan glared at her eldest daughter-in-law and said to Ran Wan, "You have worked hard for you in the past few days." Ran Wan didn''t feel hard at all, "This is what Wan''er should do." After she set a date, she looked forward to getting married every day. Although she was shy, she still longed to marry, not only to be able to marry the person she liked, but also because she longed for the atmosphere of the Zhou family. The Ran family is actually quite good, but there are still concubines and Ran Wan''s father. She has experienced the atmosphere of the Zhou family and seen the suffering behind her mother, the more she yearns for beauty. After she got married, she got the happiness she longed for. She loved her husband dearly, her mother-in-law was kind, and all the houses were united, so she had to guard and guard her happiness with all her heart. Ran Wan thought about what her grandfather said to her the day before her marriage. She did not ask her to plan for the Ran family, but told her plainly that she married into the Zhou family as the Zhou family''s granddaughter-in-law. The last shackles on her body were also broken. According to Grandpa, she only needs to live for herself in the future. Li said, "Wan''er, Wan''er." Ran Wan said embarrassedly, "I was a little distracted just now." Li can''t have a heart-to-heart with her daughter-in-law. She knows that she is careless, and it is simple for her to express her kindness to her daughter-in-law, "I must be tired. Make more tonics that you like to eat tonight." Ran Wan blushed, "Mother, I''m not tired, just do what you and Dad like." Zhulan smiled as she watched her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along. Speaking of which, since Mingyun got married, each room has eaten separately, and they only eat together during festivals and birthdays. Xuemei interjected at this time, "Where''s the fourth sibling?" Li said, "The fourth younger sibling has an appointment to go out, and the second younger sibling is going to Liu Feng''s house." Xuemei smiled, "Liu Feng also participated in this year''s township examination." Zhulan nodded, "Well, I heard your second sister-in-law say that if Liu Feng is successful, he is not going to continue the test. Liu Feng''s intention is to wait for three years." Xuemei was surprised, "Why is this?" Zhulan explained: "I was planning to take the exam this year, but there were too many surprises. Gu Zhuomin was on an overseas mission, and Mr. Hu was also on a mission. This was a choice that took into consideration many aspects." Three years later, Changyi''s mission will return to China, Gu Zhuomin will be promoted, and Lord Hu will return to Beijing. There will be more people who can plan for Gu Liufeng. Xuemei suddenly said, "Three years later is indeed a good choice." Zhulan smiled, "If it wasn''t for Yushuang, I wouldn''t be preparing for this year''s township exam." If there are people in the body, Yushuang will look better when married. In case she fails the exam this time, she can also accumulate experience for three years later. In the palace, Xuehan brought her son into the palace today. The queen mother and her father returned to Beijing. They wanted to live in the palace for a while. If it wasn''t for her son''s clinging to her, the son would have been kept in the palace by the queen mother for a few days. Xuehan''s eldest son is Zhang Xuze, the name that the Emperor Taishang had chosen a long time ago. The little guy is now one year old, just when he wants to go down to the ground to learn to walk. Xuehan only felt that her son was too lively, and the Queen Mother looked at the younger son''s eldest son with love in her eyes, "Ze''er, this child''s president, among these grandchildren, he is the most like grandpa." Xuehan felt the same way, Rong Chuan was like a dead uncle, and the son he gave birth to was the president of the president. He was like his father for six or seven points. This child was loved by his father as soon as he was born. When the full moon is full, if the minister still has some thoughts, after seeing the child, his thoughts are gone. The King of Qin is not like the emperor, but his son is like ah. This also caused the female officials and palace maids who took care of the children to be cautious about the children. The queen was sitting aside, thinking to herself, fortunately, a grandson like his father was born in the Qin Palace. If it was the harem, the queen would be sarcastic. This year, two princes were added to the palace Both are sons. The queen thought that Zhang Meiren, who had been raised in rank because of the birth of a son, would be restless after giving birth to a son. Today, she learned that Princess Qin brought the child into the palace and brought the child to greet her. This is to follow along to see the mother! Seeing that Ze''er was about to throw the queen down, Xuehan just wanted to support her. The queen took it with a smile and said to her mother, "Ze''er is a daring one. She just learned to walk two steps before she dared to run." The Empress Dowager happily said, "This child is like me." Xuehan couldn''t help laughing in her heart, and her father said the same thing. Zhou''s family, Zhulan received a letter from Changyi. There was not much correspondence this year, and it was inconvenient to be too far away. Changyi began to travel abroad and was not used to it. It was the first time to write a letter back, full of complaints. , the second letter said that he had changed his residence by himself. Zhulan opened the letter, raised her eyebrows, and called Qingxue, "You go to Zhou Shuji''s house, please come over." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1305： dead end Zhulan continued to read the letter in her hand. Changyi was doing very well. Now that the countess has gained power, it has greatly facilitated Changyi and other officials. The cooperation started when the countess went back with them. This year, the countess built the fief, the lives of the people in the fief improved, and there were soldiers who were loyal to her. Of course, these are not the main things, but the countess re-engaged , The duke who is engaged is a duke who has no heir. The duke is middle-aged. Obviously, the marriage this time is of interest. Zhulan didn''t feel any emotion when she saw it, since this bold countess dared to cross the ocean, she knew this would be the result. The Wang family came quickly, and Zhulan didn''t go around the corner. "Mingshan is not suitable for foreign countries. He has fallen ill several times. This time Changyi asked for an edict. When the emperor agrees to bring the edict, Mingshan can return to China next year." Wang Shi didn''t think it was a happy thing. This year, she felt that it was the most free day in her life. She could not come to the Earl''s Mansion. She was in charge of the house, and she didn''t have to deal with her husband. As for her own body It''s been nursed back to health, but unfortunately the daughter born is not in good health. She doesn''t resent the concubine and the concubine. She knows that the root cause lies in her husband, so she still takes good care of the concubine and the concubine, and she is not blind and kind. Because she knew her husband, she was very careful, and when she came back, she would not look at the concubine who betrayed him, let alone a concubine. Seeing Wang Shi''s silence, Zhulan ordered some letter paper. Changyi''s letter will not be exaggerated. It can already be seen that Mingshan''s illness is very serious. Moreover, Zhulan''s eyes are deep, and Mingshan''s operation back then obviously disgusted the emperor. Would an imperial doctor really treat a person who was disgusted by the emperor with his heart? Wang Shi returned to his senses, "This year, the husband only sent back one letter, thank you old lady for letting me know." Zhulan, "Yeah." The Wang family left, and Zhulan got up to look at the things that Changyi brought back. These were for Zhulan and Zhou Shuren, and those from other rooms had already been distributed. Zhulan likes a set of wine sets made of silver. The wine glass is inlaid with emeralds. Zhulan noticed it at a glance. Changyis letter mentioned that it was a gift from the king to the envoy, and Changyi gave it to her. . The other items are some delicate and distinctive items. Zhulan picked out a few and went to the warehouse to pick up the jewelry in the box where the whole set of jewelry was sealed. Qingxue looked at the face she had picked out a set of rubies, "Is this going to be given to the eldest miss?" Zhulan turned around to look for Yupei, and said, "This time Xuemei and her husband are officially engaged when they go back, and my grandmother will present a gift." Qingxue stretched out her hand to help hold it, and saw that the mistress had chosen two pairs of jade pendants, and finally closed her hand in satisfaction. Zhulan said to Qingxue, "You send someone to send it over." Qingxue, "Yes." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to read the letter, Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment and then said: "Mingshan will not come back alive" Zhulan put down the pen in her hand, "I think so too." Zhou Shuren picked up the pen in his wife''s hand and wrote a word next to the picture drawn by his daughter-in-law. When the writing was finished, Zhou Shuren continued: "Let''s not say that our son and grandson are outstanding, let''s just say that the Zhou family and the descendants of the Zhou family have been cultivated well. The emperor is paying attention, the court needs to be balanced, which is also doomed to the number of people entering the court." Zhou Shuren took advantage of the bloodline, and because he was just starting out, the emperor hoped that the Zhou family would occupy a certain amount of power in the court. After the sixth grade, he left. And Mingshan''s good hand, the first Zhou family to stay in Beijing, should have summed up the Zhou family''s power and helped the Zhou family, but unfortunately the good hand was sloppy. Now that the Zhou family has a better and more suitable one, there is no need for Mingshan, who occupies a position. While waiting for the handwriting on the painting to dry, Zhu Lan said, "Actually, Mingshan''s mission to send an ambassador already means that there is no chance of life." This also shows that Mingshan''s illness is very strange. It is impossible for no one to do anything when he has been sick several times. Zhou Shuren, "Well, since Mr. Wang comes often, you can take care of it when you have time." The major families in the capital are all within the balance, and if they come down, they will naturally go up. From beginning to end, one family will not be the dominant one, and the emperor has always controlled the balance. The two worked together to put away the painting. This is a butterfly painting that Zhulan drew by herself. It looks good, but it''s just empty. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuren''s words, this painting wouldn''t be worth putting away. This is the state of mind, Zhulan can''t be as free and easy as a big son-in-law, she is a big layman. The next day, Changzhong accompanied his mother to cut flowers and looked at the cut branches. "Fortunately, our garden is large enough and there are enough flower beds. Otherwise, according to the speed of mother''s cutting every few days, sooner or later, I will be bald." Zhulan glared at her son, "I always cut it regularly. How can you say it is serious." Chang Zhong spread his hands and didn''t argue, his mother was the reason of the family, and what she said was right, he stretched out his hand to take the flower basket from the girl''s hand, and moved to his mother''s side, "Mingyun returned to Ran''s house?" Zhulan put the flower in her son''s hand, "Well, he and Ran Wan are going back to take the township exam. They will leave in a few days. Let''s go back and have a look." Chang Zhong snorted. Zhulan looked at her son suspiciously, "What''s your tone?" Chang Zhong laughed, "My son didn''t expect that the eldest nephew, who has a straight face all day, would be so attentive to his wife." Zhulan, "A wife is someone who will accompany you all your life. You''ll know when you get married." Changzhong, "Mother, I''m still young, and I won''t get married if I''m less than twenty." Zhulan also hopes that her son will marry later, but she is not too young. She doesn''t know if she can wait until her son is twenty, and her good mood is gone for a while, "I have enough flowers, let''s go back." Changzhong felt that his mother was unhappy, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong with what my son said?" Zhu Lan, "There''s nothing wrong, my mother just sighed It would be great if my mother was ten years younger." The other four sons in the family have arrangements, but the youngest son is still young. Although he has planned a lot for the youngest son, he does not watch it with his own eyes. Changzhong put his arms around his mother, "Mother and father will live a long life, and they will see their sons and grandchildren full of children." Zhulan tapped her younger son''s forehead, "Then your father and I won''t be old monsters." Changzhong was in a panic. He didn''t think about it before, and suddenly realized what he would do if he lost his parents. Changzhong couldn''t help but hug his mother''s arm tightly. Zhulan let her son hold her, knowing that the younger son was frightened. The Ran family, Ran Wan and Qi''s family went to the backyard, Ran Zheng took his grandson-in-law to the study, and Ran Zheng wanted to take an exam. When Mrs. Qi and her granddaughter arrived at the main courtyard, Mrs. Qi looked at her granddaughter with a ruddy face, happy brows and eyes, and the corners of her mouth became wider and wider. "I''ve been busy in the last few days, and when I''m done, I realize what I''ve neglected." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1306： wealth Ran Wan wondered, "What did grandma overlook?" Knowing that the granddaughter and grandson-in-law were not in a hurry to have children, Mrs Qi said, "If you want to leave, don''t forget to check with the doctor first. This will also make us feel more at ease." Ran Wan''s face blushed. Grandma was afraid that she would not know how to hurry, so she twisted the veil, "Grandma, I wrote it down." Qi Shi was about to speak when Ran Wan''s aunt came in, "Mother, I have something to delay." Mrs. Qi motioned to her eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Qi, to sit down. She tried to speak several times, but finally turned into a sigh. She didn''t want to ask any more questions. Qi shi took Ran Wan''s hand and said, "Let Auntie take a look. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her. Wan''er is getting more and more beautiful. She looks better than at home. It shows that her son-in-law is a pain in the ass." Ran Wan blushed and shyly said, "Auntie." Qi Shi said earnestly again: "You two are at the time of you and me, so hurry up and have a baby." Qi shi frowned, "The couple live on their own, the children don''t need to worry." Qi Shi let go of her hand, resentment in her heart, "So Wan''er''s life is so good, not everyone is lucky." Ran Wan sighed in her heart, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is inevitable for the Ran family. In the past, the eldest aunt and uncle were officials outside the country. Since returning to Beijing, there have been more conflicts. Auntie is not like her mother, her mother is more submissive and gets along well with grandma, but Auntie is not. Auntie is used to control in other places, and the contradiction becomes more prominent after returning. In addition, after the eldest brother got married, the eldest sister-in-law Shui Shi has never been pregnant, and the aunt is also dissatisfied with the eldest sister-in-law. There were many conflicts in the family. When she was about to get married, although no one treated her in a strange way, she kept talking about how lucky she was and that she was going to marry in Fuwo. Every time the sister-in-law looked at her faintly, she felt uncomfortable, and the aunt had opinions on her. Grandma''s dowry was on the one hand, and on the other hand, the happier she was, the more resentful the sister-in-law was to the aunt. Qi Shi left after a while, and Ran Wan knew that the aunt came not to see her, but for her attitude. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked blankly at the Emperor Taishang Bao Ze''er came in, "Why did the Emperor Taishang carry him here?" The Emperor Taishang brought his face close to his grandson, "Shuren, do you think Ze''er is very similar to me?" When Zhou Shuren saw his grandson, he knew that he looked like the emperor at first glance. The child was one year old, and his eyebrows and eyes looked more like him. "Well, very similar." The Emperor Taishang happily said, "This kid is sticking to me, and I have no way to bring it out." Zhou Shuren can''t believe it, the grandson''s most sticky is the daughter. This child likes the daughter since he was a child, and he will cry when he is far away from the daughter. Look, the little guy''s eyes are still red. The Emperor Taishang said to himself, "Among the grandchildren, this child has the most temperament like me." Zhou Shuren smiled, "What the Emperor Taishang said is." You are the biggest and what you say is what. The little guy often went back to Zhou Mansion, and when he saw his grandfather reaching out for a hug, Zhou Shuren smiled, "Zeer misses grandpa?" Little guy, "Male." Zhou Shuren wanted to take over his grandson, but the Emperor Taishang didn''t let go. The Emperor Taishang pursed his lips, "Zeer called Grandpa." The little guy just didn''t want to call, and kept running towards his grandfather. The anger that Zhou Shuren had been holding in his heart finally dissipated today, tsk tsk, the grandson learned to call him first, this kid is reluctant to speak, except for his parents, no one called, not even the grandmother of Zhulan, Instead, call him and think about the beauty in your heart. The Emperor Taishang felt that it was a mistake to show off today. Seeing that his grandson was about to cry, he could only let go. Zhou Shuren hugged his grandson skillfully, and took out brightly colored objects to attract his grandson, with the look of the Emperor Taishang. Fortunately, the Emperor Taishang knew that the Ministry of Housing was the office, and he took the child away after a while. When Lord Wang came, the Emperor Taishang had just left, and Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Is something wrong?" Lord Wang put down the book in his hand, "This is just sent from the palace." Zhou Shuren took the wallet, and the one who asked for the silver was the one approved by the emperor, "Someone will come to collect the silver later, you should pay more attention." Wang Yi said: "Yes." Zhou Shuren looked at the back of Wang Yi''s departure, tsk tsk, it''s different when there is a prince in this family, the current fifth prince is Wang Yi''s grandson. However, Wang Yi is also smart. Although he is full of confidence, he has no thoughts. Speaking of which, Wang Zhaoyi has not been promoted after giving birth to a child, so why is it that the emperor beat Wang Yi. In the Zhou family, Zhulan rarely sees what Yuwen wants, but she is startled, "You want to raise wolves?" Yuwen''s eyes were sparkling, "Well, um, white wolf, grandma, I want to raise a white wolf." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yuwen shook her grandma''s arm, "Grandma, I want to raise it." Zhulan is used to children, and she refuses it seriously, "No, you have many brothers and sisters, you can''t think about your own preferences, our family is a whole, you have to think more about the safety of your brothers and sisters. " Yuwen was stunned, she was a smart child, then lowered her head, "Grandma, I was wrong, I shouldn''t raise dangerous wolves." Zhulan stroked her granddaughter''s hair, "Where did you see the wolf?" Yuwen raised her head, "On the street, my granddaughter saw a nomad holding a wolf on the street, a white wolf." Zhulan said that she wouldn''t want it if she didn''t see it, and stroked her granddaughter''s hair, "You can raise another dog." Yuwen shook her head, slumped, she didn''t like dogs, "I don''t keep them anymore." Seeing that Yuwen was not in a good mood, Zhulan motioned for the girl to take Yuwen back, and when the child left, she pressed her eyebrows. It''s really not a quiet child, so you can worry about it! When it was time to go to the yamen, the grandfather Mingyun came to pick up, Zhou Shuren went out to see his eldest grandson, and he couldn''t see the smiling eyes, "Are you here to pick me up?" Mingyun nodded, "Grandson also bought the roast goose that Grandpa likes to eat." Zhou Shuren''s beard is curled up, UU reading "Good grandson." Leaving Qiu Yan''s envious and jealous eyes, his grandson did not take him, let alone buy something to honor him. It was a contrast, his grandson couldn''t even beat him. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage, and Ming Yun said, "Today, Grandpa Wan''er has taken his grandson to school." Zhou Shuren smelled the aroma of roast goose and turned his head, "What did he say?" Mingyun''s eyebrows are full of confidence, "I said that my grandson''s hometown exam is no problem, I am looking forward to my grandson." Zhou Shuren said: "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself when you go back this time. You are the pride of your grandfather and you don''t have to put too much psychological burden on yourself." He was busy and knew that because of the small Sanyuan, people joked and looked forward to the big three from time to time. He couldn''t stop him, so he could only comfort his grandson. Mingyun blinked, "I was taught by you, and my grandson thinks it''s very mindful. This will be the most precious treasure in my grandson''s life." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1307： This pot does not carry In a blink of an eye, Ming Yun and Ran Wan left the capital, and the eldest nephew Changzhong sent to see off said to his mother, "Mother, the eldest sister brought a lot of things back to her hometown, there are as many as five carriages." Zhulan counted and said, "The cloth and some ornaments are large, so they appear to be many. There are not many really valuable ones. A few boxes are enough." Changzhong is eating grapes. Well, he thinks that his own grapes are better than those sold outside. "My eldest brother-in-law has sold a lot of paintings these days. In the past, the eldest brother-in-law''s family started slowly with the dowry of the eldest sister, but now the eldest brother-in-law has risen. Mother, the oldest painting sold by my eldest brother-in-law costs a hundred taels of silver." He went to the eldest brother-in-law''s house to see with his own eyes that he came to buy the paintings. The eldest brother-in-law''s hands are not hands. He could not wait to take all the paintings of the eldest brother-in-law home. Zhulan nodded her younger son''s forehead, "You are not allowed to say anything outside, starting with your sister''s dowry." Chang Zhong covered his forehead with his hands, "Mother, is my son a person who has no one in his heart?" Zhulan looked at the funny little son, "If it wasn''t for this time to go back and get married, your brother-in-law wouldn''t have sold all the paintings he painted." Changzhong, "My son knows." Zhulan glared at her stinky boy, "Frankly, how many paintings did you ask for from your eldest brother-in-law?" Changzhong''s eyes floated a little, ah, he likes going to the eldest sister''s house recently, and every time he returns empty-handed, the eldest brother-in-law is really responsive to him, "Not many, just three paintings." Zhulan didn''t believe it, she stretched out two fingers, "We split it in half when we meet." Chang Zhong stared, "Mother, are you splitting in half? My son only has three." Zhulan looked at her son with a half-smile, "You were born to me, I don''t know you yet." Chang Zhong choked and laughed dryly, "Ah, my son has something to do." Zhulan snorted, "If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple." Zhoujiacun, Ming and Qing just arrived at Zuxue, when Jiang Ming saw it and came over, "I was going to look for you, are you really not going to participate in the Spring Festival next year?" The Ming and Qing Dynasties are already judging people, "I have participated and I know the gap. I will not participate this year. I want to continue to precipitate." After Jiang Ming got the letter of approval, he didn''t say much, "Just know what you have in mind." Mingqing instead said: "This time Aunt Xuemei comes back, your two are engaged, and some rumors are gone." Because there was no formal procedure, only a token of engagement was sent. There have been many rumors over the past year, and more inquiries have been made. Jiang Ming smiled a little more relaxedly, "Yes." After a pause, he said: "This year, there are not many people from your family for reference. I don''t plan to participate in this session if I ask." Ming Qing lowered his voice, "Everyone has their own little abacus, and you know this year, Mingyun for reference!" Jiang Ming, "Mingyun has attracted the attention of too many people." At a young age, he is the eldest grandson of the Earl''s House. Weakness is a sin. He is not afraid of the edge, but the moderation. The children of the Zhou family don''t want to be hurt by the edge, so it is right to avoid it. In the Jiang family, Dong Yiyi sent away the second sister-in-law with a tired look on her face. Mu Lan, "Mother, drink some tea to moisten your throat." Dong Yiyi drank the tea, and her throat felt a lot more comfortable. "Recently, your aunts and aunts have come one after another. Their purpose is too obvious." Mu Lan was also tired, "This is because they know that the aunt really doesn''t care about the Dong family. They are afraid that the uncle will be too lively, so they can only work **** the mother''s side, hoping to be taken care of by the Jiang family." Dong Yiyi sighed, "It''s your father''s idea." I used to wish I didn''t have her daughter, but now it is advantageous, and they all stare at her. In the capital, in the imperial palace, Zhou Shuren and others were in the emperor''s study. The King of Chu returned to the capital yesterday, but there was no movement in the early days of this year, but instead he asked Zhou Shuren and others to stay. The people in the hall now are all loyal to the emperor. The emperor asked several ministers in the study to look at the list. Some were angry after reading it, while others were pale. When it was Zhou Shuren''s turn, the Zhou family had just started, and it was also the list of the Jiangnan clan. Zhou Shuren The attention was on a few pale-faced ministers. The emperor took back the list, his voice neither happy nor angry, "I have read the list, I am very disappointed." Then he knelt on the ground, Zhou Shurencun was implicated, and he still had to kneel. Rong Chuan and the King of Chu knelt at the front. They both knew in their hearts that the emperor was angry. In particular, the king of Chu knew the most. The emperor was slapped in the face by his own people. Thinking of this anger, the king of Chu lowered his head. The emperor walked back and forth in the study, and there was obviously no heavy footsteps, but the pressure on people''s hearts was extremely high. The family committed crimes and sweated profusely. Zhou Shuren stared at the pattern on the ground, thinking in his heart that he didn''t launch an attack in the early morning today. First, the emperor didn''t want to hit him in the face. If the emperor didn''t look good, it would also cause some turmoil. Second, now When the court situation was stable and the emperor had no replacements, the emperor still used these ministers. The emperor really said, "If you are famous on the list, I will let you handle it yourself. After three days, I only need the answer." Zhou Shuren saved soy sauce today. This is the benefit of the emperor''s close ministers. The news is always the most well-informed. From today''s events, he knows who to alienate and whom to associate with in the future. The emperor said: "Okay, let''s all get up." Zhou Shuren got up and moved his legs. Sure enough, he was getting old, and now his legs are very uncomfortable after kneeling for a long time. The emperor left behind the king of Qin and the king of Chu, and Zhou Shuren and others left the study. Zhou Shuren saw several princes when he came out. His Royal Highness was the first, and next to His Royal Highness was the fourth prince, the prince''s direct younger brother, and there were differences. Even if they were in the back, their status was noble. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince." After a pause, he continued to see other princes. His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, thought that Emperor Taishang was not in the capital very much. His Royal Highness was no longer fat, and he became more and more majestic as a Crown Prince. His Royal Highness the Prince smiled warmly, "The adults are very busy, the adults are invited first." Zhou Shuren saw the prince wink at him, and looked at the sky speechlessly I don''t know if the prince was still young, or if he taught him the wrong way. , is obviously the eldest son and the crown prince, but His Royal Highness is a little too lively. Zhou Shuren''s stomach hurts. The emperor has told him several times that the prince should be calm. Bah, he is obviously not the prince''s master, and he really doesn''t feel that the teaching is biased towards His Royal Highness. Zhou Shuren thought of what happened a few days ago, and his stomach became even more uncomfortable. The prince''s temperament was biased, and it really wasn''t his fault! Not long after Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing, the Supreme Emperor arrived, and the Supreme Emperor said, "Why do you think that when I come back this time, the Crown Prince is more courageous." Zhou Shuren sullenly said, "It has nothing to do with the minister." He has said too many things to the prince, how could he remember what he said that affected His Royal Highness! The Emperor Taishang''s eyes were deep, "Actually, the prince is very good now." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1308： sharp-hearted After Zhou Shuren waited for the Supreme Emperor to leave, he sat silently in meditation. The Supreme Emperor did not explain why the Crown Prince was doing so well now, he could only think about it himself. Zhou Shuren''s eyes never left the chair where the Emperor Taishang sat. There are mountains and rivers under the Emperor Taishang''s ass. Now it is passed on to the emperor. When the emperor was still the prince, he was very thoughtful. Zhou Shuren realized that the more lively the prince is, the less likely the two father and son will drift apart, otherwise both are hidden in their hearts, hehe. Zhou''s family, Zhulan received a post from Ning Xu''s house, Ning Xu''s birthday banquet. Li took the hot stamping post, feeling proud and doubtful: "Isn''t it a big deal about Ning Houye''s previous birthday? Why is it a big deal this year?" Zhao shi pointed to Ming Jing who was running in the yard, "Because Qin Wang''s mansion has the eldest son, the second son is right in front of you." Su Xuan swayed with a fan, "The two Ninghou mansions, the other has always kept a low profile." If it wasn''t for the Song family who often came to sit in the mansion, she would not have seen Song for a long time at the banquet. Zhulan peeled off a handful of pine nuts and ate the fragrance in her mouth. After her daughter-in-law had finished speaking, Zhulan said, "Low-key is the way to survive. The two Ninghou residences are already very high-profile. You don''t need to show your identity, lest you suffer misfortune." Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, there are only concubines who are not serious mistresses in the mansion of Marquis Ningxu. Who organized this banquet?" Zhulan, "It must be the Song family." It was not convenient for Xuehan to go there. Not only did she have to take care of Ze''er, but in the past, there would be rumors that Prince Qin''s mansion was too ugly. Zhulan looked at Li and said, "This time you go with me." In the future, the big house is going to inherit the title. This year, Zhulan will bring the Li family on such large-scale occasions. Li Shi, "Yes, my daughter-in-law will go back now to prepare." In Xuzhou, Chang Lian was at home. He and his wife looked at the young son who was already able to run. Chang Lian said, "Time flies so fast. Yesterday it was as big as a cat, but now he can run." The corner of Dong''s mouth was always smiling, and he looked at his son from the corner of the corner, and replied, "Yeah, right, when I saw Zhao Ji''s wife at the prefect''s banquet last time, something was wrong with Zhao Ji''s wife. It will be like a headless fly ramming around." Chang Lian curled his lips, "It''s another imperial examination, so Zhao Ji can''t be in a hurry. You also know that he has not done much in the Maritime Affairs Department in the past three years." Another three years, Zhao Ji didn''t want to stay in the Maritime Affairs Division, he wanted to go somewhere else, but he panicked. Dong Shi, "Why don''t these two people panic again?" Chang Lian threw back the cloth ball kicked by his son, "because I have support." Dong Shi also continued to ask, and continued to ask Xianggong, but he would not tell her, but worried about his own affairs, "How about you?" Chang Lian said in a low voice, "It doesn''t make much sense for me to stay in the Maritime Affairs Division, and I won''t be able to get promoted. What my father and I mean is to move out." Mr. Dong, "Then I''m going to prepare to pack up." Chang Lian held down his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t worry, wait for the dust to settle before cleaning up, it''s hard to get ahead now." Mr. Dong nodded, and looked at the purse on Xianggong''s waist again, his eyes were full of tenderness, "Yuyi''s needlework is getting better and better." Chang Lian likes the eldest daughter very much. The first child has a different meaning. The joy of being a father for the first time has always been in his heart, so Chang Lian prefers the eldest daughter. Every time the daughter''s letter is read with his wife. He was happy with his daughter''s increasingly cheerful character. Chang Lian burst out laughing, "The eldest ladies in our family seem to be the most normal ones in the third room." The girl is the most normal, and the temperament that should not have been taken seriously, has instead been highlighted. Dong Shi also laughed, "Mother said that Yuyi went back to be a sister, and sometimes she would yell when she was in a hurry." Chang Lian and Dong Shi miss their daughter, even if there is a portrait, they still miss their daughter, Chang Lian said, "Wait a while, you can go back to Beijing to wait for the day." The journey back and forth is not too close, so I have to toss with the two daughters. I just took my son back to show his parents. The parents have never seen this kid when he was born. Dong''s heart is also thinking about going back to stay for a while. Now that she has Mrs. Li at home, she has nothing to worry about. "Okay." Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren got up and said to his daughter-in-law, "My eyelids keep twitching. It''s been a long time since I''ve passed it, and I finally feel that something bad is about to happen." Zhulan thought carefully, "It shouldn''t be a big deal." Zhou Shuren put on his shoes, "No, my feeling can''t be wrong." This harmed Zhulan was also flustered, afraid that something might happen to Mingyun who was out. Zaochao, after seeing the prince, Zhou Shuren knew where his unease came from. The prince limped to Zaochao, and then Zhou Shuren was speechless. The prince''s master was Master Xu, oh, the master didn''t come today, Oh, teaching in the palace is amazing, this is well-informed hiding. He was slapped with a knife by the emperor, tsk tsk, so it is right not to teach the prince. Zhou Shuren didn''t look at the prince or other ministers. These ministers only knew that the prince often went to him, but they didn''t know that he could solve the prince''s confusion! Therefore, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were very steady in the face of the scrutiny, the source of his panic was found, and his heart was instantly settled. After the next court, the emperor was not in a good mood these days. He just got angry yesterday, and Zhou Shuren was left behind. The prince was limping and waiting in front, Zhou Shuren walked slowly, the anxious little father-in-law was about to cry, and his voice was shrill, "Oh, Lord Shangshu, raise your feet more, little beg you." Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, okay, it''s not difficult for the little father-in-law, and he walked faster. Zhou Shuren twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw His Royal Highness, "Why is His Highness waiting for a minister here?" His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said dryly, "Give your lord some breath. I was very angry with my father and father, and I knelt down for half an hour last night." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, the prince would kneel down honestly, it would be hellish, don''t look at the limping, it must not be hurt, if it hurts, he will not be able to go to court. The prince was uncomfortable looking at Zhou Shangshu, "I didn''t do anything, just changed the shape of my father''s bonsai." Zhou Shuren staggered under his feet in front of the emperor''s desk? " "Ah, isn''t there just one pot in the father''s study?" Zhou Shuren, "...Is this the point?" That bonsai was attacked, and the emperor liked it very much, so it was always taken care of by the emperor himself, and no one was allowed to touch it! Zhou Shuren, "Haha." The emperor was only punished by kneeling, the thunder was heavy and the rain was small. This is really the emperor''s heart, and he changed people, hehe! The prince smiled dryly, "Well, Gu will go first." "No, Your Highness won''t go with you?" His Royal Highness smiled, and then his legs didn''t hurt anymore, and his feet became agile. He took the palace maid and **** in the distance and left, leaving only Zhou Shuren''s outstretched hand. He was trapped! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1309： hard to find post In the palace, Zhou Shuren stood motionless, the emperor was criticizing the book, and he was still in the mood to wait on his knees. To be honest, the taste of the prince is really hard to describe, the emperor can suppress his anger, the prince is getting more and more bears. pot. Eunuch Zhang glanced at Lord Zhou, thinking to himself that the prince really learned from Lord Zhou. The emperor did not focus on the book, but also paid attention to Zhou Shuren. Don''t think he didn''t notice, Zhou Shuren observed the bonsai several times. The emperor put down his pen, "How do you feel about my bonsai, Lord Zhou?" Zhou Shuren, "...unique." The emperor, "...hehe." Zhou Shuren responded to the changes with silence. Silence is golden. One side is the emperor and the other side is the prince. Whatever he says is wrong, the splint is really enough. The emperor really didn''t hold on to Zhou Shuren. He just thought that the prince''s temperament was a bit of a headache. The son was too bearish, and the feeling was different from that of the bad brother. How should I put it, hey, the child is still too young. The emperor reflected on himself, "Do you think I forced the prince to learn too much?" Therefore, the child has some rebellious psychology, and has to make something happen. Zhou Shuren, "??" The emperor has always used his own learning experience to teach the crown prince. He asked the senior scholar Wu to follow the lessons he learned when he was a child. When his son got up and was distracted, he was really worried. Zhou Shuren stared blankly at the thoughtful emperor, bah, he was shown the fatherly love on his face. In the queen''s bedroom, Concubine Liu held a fan to cover her face, and the corners of her mouth became more and more upturned, "Empress Empress, it''s really not a concubine who talks too much, you should really put more attention on His Royal Highness." Hearing the news last night, she said that she had a good night''s sleep, rested well, and her whole body was refreshed. The teacup in the Queen''s hand was put down forcefully, and the hall was instantly quiet. The Queen''s sharp eyes looked directly at Liu Shi, "Prince, are you able to arbitrarily argue?" Concubine Liu''s eyes froze, and she gritted her teeth, "The concubine knows it''s wrong." The queen watched Concubine Liu kneeling down and said nothing, until Concubine Liu couldn''t stand it any longer, and then said, "This is only one time, and the next time I will never forgive." Liu Fei''s mouth has been bitten, "Yes." The queen looked at the concubines in the hall, the concubines who looked at them lowered their heads, and the queen looked back, "Okay, you all go back." The female officer waited for the queen to leave before saying, "Niangniang" The queen raised her hand to interrupt the female official''s words. She was worried at first. Later, when she found out that the emperor paid more and more attention to the prince, she was relieved. The son was already old, so she could manage the harem. In the Zhou family, Zhulan took the eldest granddaughter''s order for a flower banquet. This was the first time Miss Zhou''s house had invited a young lady of the same age. Before, Yushuang and Yulu''s father was white. Later, one had an official status and the other was able to inherit the title. Catching up with the new emperor''s succession, his eyes were more or less fixed on the Zhou family. The Zhou family acted in a low-key manner, and the banquet was over. Now that I have settled for a year without any worries, the banquet is a matter of course. Zhulan smiled, "You sisters have been in contact with the housekeeper since you were young, especially Yushuang is better. You have not missed anything you have prepared, which is very good." Yushuang''s cheeks were slightly red, which was an affirmation of her ability, "The granddaughter still has a lot to learn, and it is not good enough." Zhulan looked at her young granddaughters. Don''t look at Yuwen''s laziness. She has a big dowry. Laugh, this girl said that in order not to be fooled in the future, and to be able to be lazy in peace, she must learn well. The flower banquet hosted by Yushuang not only invited the young ladies who had gotten along well in the past few years, but also the daughters of other officials in the capital. This was the first flower banquet prepared by the Miss Zhou family, with different meanings. Li said, "It''s ready, you can send the post." Yudie stretched out her hand, "When my sister was preparing the post, I also helped to choose the pattern." The Zhao family spoiled the little girl, "As long as you can." Yudie ran behind Yuyi, but her mother couldn''t catch it, so she made a face, Yushuang patted her sister''s head, and Yudie was honest. In the next few days, the Zhou family''s invitations were sent away one after another. Tao came to the house and said straight to the point: "Is there any remaining blank posts? Give me a few." Zhulan was at a loss, "What post?" Tao Shi, "It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. Send me a few of the posts about the Flower Banquet at the Earl''s Mansion and whether there are any blank posts." Zhulan understood this time, "You''re welcome." "You and I have known each other for so many years, there is no need to go around." Zhulan was curious, "There are still some spare posts left, first tell me what you want the post for?" Tao Shi couldn''t be irritable, "This dissatisfied capital knows that you and I have a good relationship. It is the first time that the Earl''s Mansion has invited the young lady to a flower banquet. There are too many people who want to come. I am the mistress of the Wang family in the future. I really can''t push it, I can only ask you to come here." Zhulan, "Our family''s posts are so popular?" "What do you say!" Zhu Lan sneered, "Don''t have a purpose, this is because everyone knows that the Crown Prince has contacts with the Earl''s Mansion, and he has a big heart!" Tao shi motioned for the girls to go down, and then whispered: "The queen is an example of the successful promotion of the crown princess. This prince has not been engaged, but he is staring at the position of the crown prince, look at it, this time. The age to participate in the flower banquet is not too old." Zhulan thought to herself, can the rest of the blank post in the eldest granddaughter''s hand be sold? Someone must bid. The emperor and the queen were watching, the emperor would not allow anyone to make a fuss about the prince. Zhulan called the girl to find her eldest granddaughter and asked for a few posts, which she handed to Tao, and Tao did not leave any more. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan have been together for many years. When they were on the same level, the two got along well. The Ministry of Household was able to be so stable, and Qiu Yan contributed. Now that he has become a subordinate, Qiu Yan is also doing his duty. Zhou Shuren handed his granddaughter''s post to Qiu Yan, "My eldest granddaughter is holding a flower banquet. This is a post for your granddaughter. You can take it back." Speaking of which Don''t think that he and Qiu Yan get along well, in fact, the children of the two families have not had any contact, even if they meet at the banquet, they just nod their heads. Qiu Yan''s son is not good. Now the Qiu family relies on Qiu Yan. If you want a good marriage, you must attend more banquets. Qiu Yan is a careful person. Of course, his grandson is the most important thing in his heart. The granddaughter is much worse. Zhou Shuren also heard Qiu Yan talk about his granddaughter and granddaughter, and he hadn''t decided on a marriage yet, and the family was getting angry, so he asked for an invitation from his granddaughter. Qiu Yan moved his mouth, "Thank you." In fact, his wife had talked to him many times about the flower banquet of the Shang Shu family, asking him to ask for a few posts. After working together for so many years, he still had this face, but he did not agree. Zhou Shuren said: "You and I have worked together for many years to be polite." Qiu Yan pinched the post and sighed in his heart. He didn''t mention it, but Zhou Shuren kept it in his heart. This heart is enough. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1310： Responsibility and Shackles In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the flower banquet. The flower banquet was set in the garden. The garden of the new house was very large, and many kinds of flowers were planted. There were also flower seeds brought back from abroad. Planting flowers all have their own positions, and the visual effect is very strong. There were many carriages parked at the gate of the mansion, some of them came with a few young ladies, and some came alone. Zhulan listened to the reports of the girls in the main courtyard. This time, it was a flower banquet organized by Yushuang, and none of the elders came forward. Several girls from the Zhou family passed by, no, except for Yuwen, Yuwen hid in the main courtyard. Zhulan looked at Yuwen who was copying the big characters seriously, "You girl would rather write big characters than go to the garden." Yuwen continued to write without raising her head, "It''s all because of the drunkard''s intention not to drink, so the granddaughter should not go there." These days, she has heard her mother''s words a lot. Although some people don''t understand it, she can vaguely understand some of the meaning after listening to it more or less. Zhulan stroked Yuwen''s soft hair, this child is very transparent, like her father but a little different, this child is lazy but understands everything in his heart. In the garden, Yushuang saw the young lady of the Qiu family standing in the distance. Although grandpa didn''t say anything, but when he took the post, she understood everything, and whispered to Yuyi: "The second young lady of the Qiu family is here, Is it okay for the fourth sister to help the eldest sister entertain?" Yu Yi nodded, "Okay, eldest sister, then I''ll go." Yushuang thought that the fourth sister was really reassuring. As for her own sister Yudie, forget it, the little girl has already dragged Yujiao to the front, and only the second and fourth sisters followed her to help. As for Yuwen, Oh, she never thought about Xiao Wuyuwen at first. Yuyi had never seen Miss Qiu, the girl knew, Yuyi came over and said, "Sister Qiu, I''m Yuyi, my sister can''t get away over there, I''m here to entertain her." When Qiu Shu got the post, she was excited. She had never been engaged, and she was worried about the marriage. It was not easy to get a good marriage. Mother said to let her make more friends this time, she was full of confidence when she came, and she really entered the garden, she was a little flustered. It was rare to see a few familiar ladies who were already circling around the capital. She didn''t want to go there. There were many disputes in crowded places, and she stopped for a while and didn''t know where to go. Until, Qiu Shu met the fourth lady of the Earl''s Mansion. Qiu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "Then I will trouble Sister Yuyi." The Zhou family is related to the royal family, and the young lady of the Zhou family has more friends with noble girls. Qiu Shu glanced at Zhou Yushuang again, and Zhou Yushuang was surrounded by noble girls. Yu Yi took Qiu Shu to the seat first, and after Qiu Shu sat down, Yu Yi also sat down, "Sister, wait for a while, and the banquet will start after a while." When Qiu Shu sat down, she knew that the position was important. Her position should be specially arranged. The few ladies around her were rare and gentle ladies, and because Yuyi came to sit with Yuyi, Yuyi was also the host, so Yuyi brought up the topic. , Qiu Shu naturally became acquainted with several young ladies. Yu Yi got up and left at this time. Yu Shuang, the person who hosts the flower banquet, has to watch and listen to all the guests. She pays attention to Yu Yi''s every move. She sighs in her heart that the fourth sister is really reassuring! The Ministry of Household, when the Supreme Emperor came, Zhou Shurenzheng and Qiu Yan discussed the second step of reform, this time with the permission of the Emperor, and in two years, all the ministries have now kept up with the pace of the Ministry of Household. The arrival of the Emperor Taishang interrupted the discussion. After Zhou Shuren saw the ceremony, the Emperor Taishang opened his mouth and said, "Don''t worry about me, you continue." Zhou Shuren said, "It''s almost been arranged." The Emperor Taishang snorted, the second step of reform, he heard the emperor said. After Zhou Shuren made arrangements, Qiu Yan and others left. Zhou Shuren looked at the Emperor Taishang suspiciously. The Emperor Taishang rarely came to the Ministry of Housing. The last time he came was when he returned to Beijing. The Emperor Taishang, "I heard that the Earl''s House held a flower banquet?" "Yes, the granddaughter of the minister has never done it before. Seeing that she is at the age of marriage, she should practice her hands in advance." The Emperor Taishang laughed, and when it came to Zhou Shuren''s mouth, he was practicing his hand, "You and I have been monarchs and ministers for many years, and these years have been like friends. I know what you think, and you are not going to marry the royal family again." Zhou Shuren was not surprised that his mind was known by the emperor, "Yes, this minister knows the truth that the full moon is short." Prosperity is better for a long time than for a long time, and the fireworks are gorgeous but too short-lived. He wants to plan for his descendants, not pay for them. The Emperor Taishang twitched his lips, "So, when I saw Zhezi mentioned that your granddaughter is suitable for the crown princess, I came here." The tea in Zhou Shuren''s mouth spurted, "Huh?" What the hell, which grandson cheated on him like this, this is definitely a conspiracy, a conspiracy! The Emperor Taishang laughed. He knew that Zhou Shuren would react this way, so he rushed out of the palace when the emperor called Zhou Shuren to enter the palace. Now seeing Zhou Shuren''s reaction, tsk tsk, it''s really rare. Zhou Shuren wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth, and the beard was wet in strands. Zhou Shuren felt that his beard was a little longer. The Emperor Taishang said faintly: "I also heard that you are in contact with the prince for the purpose of being the prince''s concubine." Zhou Shuren tore off his beard, "Why did the minister come into contact with the crown prince, isn''t there too many emperors?" The Emperor Taishang rarely felt guilty, "You don''t want to know which granddaughter of yours was mentioned in the book?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his chin, it was really painful to break his beard, "Yuyi." The most normal girl in the Zhou family is also the eldest daughter of the third family. She is responsible and has a good character. Whoever marries his granddaughter is a blessing, a good wife and good mother! The Emperor Taishang, "You know your granddaughter well." "The granddaughter of the minister naturally understands, and the minister must understand their character in order to choose a suitable husband for them. As a man, the minister knows the difficulties of women. The minister hopes that they will be free and happy when they are not married, and that they will be able to live well after they are married. day." The Emperor Taishang was silent Not all women are lucky, even if they were born in a powerful family, birth represents responsibility, and carrying a surname is like a shackle. In the Zhou family, Yuyi felt that she was being targeted, and it was fine at first, but later, it was her turn with the flower solitaire several times. For the first time, she didn''t feel that it was intentional for several consecutive times. Yuyi also felt the scrutiny that seemed to be vague. Yuyi was a little nervous. Today is the flower banquet hosted by the eldest sister. If she makes a fool of herself, not only the eldest sister will be embarrassed, but also the people of the Zhou family. Yuyi didn''t understand why Miss Shen targeted her. After she returned to Beijing, her grandmother seldom went to banquets, so she didn''t take her out much, so why did she pay attention to her. On the other side, Mingyun''s convoy returning to his hometown stopped because someone stopped the convoy in front. Jiang Sheng and Ming Yun got off the carriage together. It was obvious that they were waiting for them in front. Ming Yun and Jiang Sheng looked at each other, and Ming Yun whispered, "Uncle, I know the person in front." Jiang Sheng looked at the team in front, "Who is it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1311： new cognition Mingyun waited for the other party to come over and whispered back, "Master Zhao''s steward." Jiang Sheng was speechless, "Master Zhao? That Zhao family in Pingzhou City?" Mingyun nodded, "Yeah." Jiang Sheng is happy with his son''s growth. He has learned a lot from Mingyun''s side that he can''t teach, but he only treats the Zhao family who bullied his son. light. Zhao Bo''s housekeeper thought it was a coincidence, "The villain has seen Zhou Gongzi and Jiang Juren. The last time I stayed for more than a year, the young master''s demeanor is even better." Ming Yun had learned from this Duo Neng, but his face remained unchanged, "Is the steward going back to Pingzhou?" The steward replied, "Yes, it''s a coincidence. The villain happened to see the guards on horseback just now. At first glance, he guessed that the young master was returning to Pingzhou to participate in the township examination. The villain dared to stop the convoy." Mingyun already understood why the steward returned to Pingzhou. The timing was too coincidental. Zhao Bo was afraid of another accident, so he sent someone back to stare at him. When he met him, he naturally had to show his face. Mingyun twitched the corners of his mouth. , he knew that grandfather and Zhao Bo were no longer friends. Two letters a year were just greetings from Zhao Bo, and grandfather replied briefly. Ming Yun said: "Your family has a heart, it''s getting late, it''s important to hurry." The manager bowed his head, "Yes." Jiang Sheng waited for the steward to leave, stroking his beard, "I found that a good servant can indeed help the master a lot." Ming Yun smiled, "Can the eldest uncle choose a competent housekeeper?" Jiang Sheng walked towards the carriage with his hands behind his back, "No, I haven''t saved any money now, and it won''t be too late to look for another big mansion." Mingyun followed up with a light smile, feeling in his heart that he had the confidence to be different. Look, he was about to return the mansion with his mouth open, but he did admire his uncle''s state of mind. In the garden of the Zhou family, Yu Yi escaped the embarrassment again, and at the same time held down the big sister who wanted to help. At present, it is not too much. If the big sister intervenes, whether it is right or wrong, it will be wrong. also has a bad reputation. Yushuang''s eyes were cold, and Miss Shen didn''t know what the wind was blowing, so she held on to Yuyi. Yu Yi couldn''t react too aggressively, she was really holding her breath. If it wasn''t for the flower banquet she held, she would go back directly. Now the ladies in the garden are watching, so that Yu Yi will not be rumored, they can only see tricks and dismantle tricks. . The young ladies of the Wen family looked at them with amused eyes, while the young ladies of the Liu family smiled coldly. And several of the Zhou sisters who are close friends have already helped to release the water, and the others are either not qualified to speak, or meaningful. The gardens are all cultivated by families. There are too few simple ones. Now they don''t appreciate flowers. Well, today''s drama is good. When Zhulan heard the news, she was calm and listened to the girls leisurely. Li Shi was in a hurry, "Mother, this Miss Shen did it on purpose, she just grabbed our family''s flower banquet and wanted to worry about her face!" Zhulan, "Yeah." Zhao Shi is also anxious, this is a flower banquet organized by her daughter. Su Xuan was very stable, "No matter what Miss Shen is, today is something that Yushuang needs to go through. This time, it''s the real growth." I used to go to a banquet, and I was unhappy enough to go back. Because I have the confidence, it is now the master of the identity to deal with. There are many banquets that are difficult for the master. Zhu Lan praised Su Xuan''s words, "The fourth family is right." Yuwen rolled her eyes and lowered her head to press her clothes. Well, she also dressed up today, "Grandma, I want to go to the garden." Zhulan turned her head to look at Yuwen, "Since it didn''t show up at the beginning, don''t go there now. No matter how many reasons there are, this is a rude behavior." Yuwen naturally knew, but she didn''t want someone to bully Yuyi sister. Zhulan hugged Yuwen, "You love your sister''s heart, grandma is very happy, Yuwen also wants to protect her sister!" Yuwen''s cheeks were red, and Zhulan smiled even more happily, so she looked like a child. Zhulan let go of her granddaughter, "If you want to protect your sister, you must first become strong." Yuwen, "..." In the garden, Yu Yi''s small head was also turning quickly, she must not be stage fright, she must not be timid, she must be calm. Miss Shen''s heart was already irritated, and she began to be embarrassed quietly. Only a few people found out, and now they have seen her intentions. As a result, the little girl who was obviously three years younger than her actually took over all her embarrassments. . Miss Shen''s family can''t even want to retire now. If she wins, she bullies a little girl younger than herself, and she loses her face. If she loses, her face is completely gone. Yushuang smiled, her hands clenched into fists, and she told herself over and over again that grandma said that accidents were the best way to do it. Yu Lu was calm, she thought more, and in the end she really won or lost. If she wins, she loses, and if she loses, she loses her face. Yuyi suddenly stood up while she was working on the question, and felt like she was looking at her. Yuyi shook her hands, thinking about her grandmother''s words, and walked steadily to Miss Shen''s family. Yuyi held the teacup, "I am young. I cant drink alcohol, so I used tea instead. Its rare to meet such a talented and wonderful person as my sister today. For a while, the young ladies who were doing their own thing just now looked over. Yu Shuang''s hand loosened, and after Yu Lu was surprised, the curvature of the corners of her mouth became larger and larger. Miss Shen''s family was about to explode. Zhou Yuyi mentioned that she was young twice and knew what was going on. Isn''t this pointing out that she was bullying others, but Zhou Yuyi praised her for being talented, and people were seeking knowledge, so she retorted that she didn''t talent. Miss Shen picked up the teacup, "It''s my sister who should apologize. It''s rare for my sister to meet someone she knows. She was crazy for a while. My sister, please drink tea." Yu Yi frowned, "Sister please." Yu Die''s eyes widened, she found that the soft sister also has another side, recalling how many times she was controlled by her sister, swallowed her saliva, she couldn''t afford it, couldn''t afford it. Yu Jiao didn''t understand yet, she went back to rest long after the excitement. Qiu Shu''s heart was relieved, she really didn''t want Yu Yi who helped her to make a fool of herself At the same time, her eyes were complicated, how old was she! In the backyard, Zhulan also knew what Yuyi said, ah, Yuyi and Yujiao live in the main courtyard. Among the granddaughters at home, Yuyi spends the most time with her. This granddaughter with the most obedient and normal temperament is not one to be bullied and not fight back. Li''s eyes widened, "Is this really what Yu Yi said?" That quiet, niece who obediently calls out to her aunt every time she sees her? Zhao Shi was also surprised that she had a new understanding of this niece. Su Xuan laughed softly, "I knew all the little girls in our family had tempers." Yuwen blinked, "So my fourth sister is very powerful, and I can be a sister with peace of mind." Why do you work hard to protect your elder sister, no, she has a powerful elder sister, so she can be a younger sister with peace of mind! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1312： reuse In the evening, after Zhou Shuren came back and listened to the flower banquet, he told his daughter-in-law what the Emperor Taishang told him. Zhulan''s hand in sorting out the account book paused, "Who do you think wrote the book?" Zhou Shuren snorted softly, "It doesn''t matter who wrote it. I, a high-ranking official who was valued by the emperor in the two dynasties, is still too eye-catching." Zhulan thought, "This book has two purposes, one is to test whether the emperor and our family are interested, and the other is to test whether our family is plotting the position of the crown prince, the purpose is to expose the Zhou family''s ambitions, thereby destroying the emperor''s treatment of the Zhou family. trust. Zhou Shuren fiddled with the glass vase, "Unfortunately they don''t know, I pushed the position of the prince and master before the emperor succeeded, and now the emperor and the emperor are just me." Zhulan glared at her husband, "Don''t grab the petals, why do you owe your hand so much? This is the flower arrangement by several granddaughters today." Zhou Shuren released his hand holding the petals, his eyes were full of regret, he had already squeezed them, and he wanted to grab the petals in front of them! Zhulan, "This also explains why Miss Shen is hostile to Yuyi. I heard some rumors." Zhou Shuren snorted, and then said affirmatively: "Is the emperor thinking of setting up the crown prince for the crown prince? Let''s not mention it, the Shen family, tsk tsk, no drama." Zhulan also felt that there was no drama. The Shen family had serious infighting. The emperor would not choose such a family. "By the way, should there be a conclusion to the matter in the south?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Well, it will be revealed in a few days." The emperor did not go through the court. After he had finished the process, he directly gave the king of Chu an order. Even Rong Chuan left the capital in the name of an errand. Only some well-informed people knew the news. Unfortunately, it was too late to pass the news. very good. Zhulan pointedly said: "So after the emperor took the throne, a fire was burned in the south, and many people in the south will be sacked, and there will be a place for Chang Lian and Ping Tiao." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." After this clean-up, the emperor will choose a site for officials who are loyal to him, and the Zhou family is a force supported by the emperor. Chang Lian''s transfer no longer needs him to make calculations, and the emperor will arrange it. Therefore, although the south is still in chaos after the clean-up, it is is a good place to go. With him in the capital, some forces in Jiangnan will scruple him, and they will also have concerns if they want to attack Chang Lian. This is exactly what the emperor wants. As long as Chang Lian takes root in the south, it will be the emperor''s hands in the south. Sharp blade, of course, opportunity and danger coexist, and danger is bound to exist. Zhulan sorted out the account books, "Mr. Dong has already left for Beijing with Ming Ling, and I don''t know if the little guy can stand the long journey." Zhou Shuren faced this youngest grandson, and his knowledge was only in his son''s letter, "Chang Lian said that he has been recuperated, and now the temperature is not high, it is suitable for traveling, don''t worry about it." Zhulan, "Okay, let''s not talk anymore, it''s getting late, get up and take a shower and rest." Zhou Shuren was reluctant to move, and now he was lazy when he got home, and lay down for a while before getting up to wash. The next day, as the ladies of the flower banquet came home, they said that the fourth girl of Zhou Shangshu''s family became famous, the eldest daughter of Zhou Shangshu''s third son, and a little girl who used to be unknown. The girl has a new understanding. You Yuyi is a girl, men think of Zhou Changlian, the third son of Zhou Shangshu, who is rated as excellent every year. Seeing that it is time to transfer again, people who do not know the rumors only think that the fourth girl of the Zhou family is a good daughter-in-law or a good daughter-in-law. The choice of grandson-in-law. As for the people who knew the rumors, the Shen family took the lead, and the others who were more well-informed were waiting for the movement in the palace. Anyway, Zhou Yuyi, the four girls of the Zhou family became famous in one battle. In the palace, it was rare for the emperor to come to the queen''s palace from the early morning. It was because he was too busy yesterday that he didn''t return to the harem. Today, he had something to say to the queen. The emperor walked into the hall and held him to meet the queen, "You and I don''t need to be too polite." Since I talked to the queen, the emperor is very satisfied with his wife and gets along more casually. The queen responded with a smile, her happiness was sincere, no matter how many people there were in the harem, only she was the wife, and only she was worthy to stand by the emperor''s side. The emperor handed the list in his hand to the queen, "Look at this list." The queen took it over in confusion, only to see that the names of the girls in her boudoir were all on the list, her age, family background, etc. were clearly recorded, and the queen understood, "This is?" The emperor sat down and made tea by himself, "It''s what you think, this is the list that I have screened." The queen quickly looked at the list, but didn''t see the name she wanted to see. Regarding the situation of the flower banquet yesterday, she only paid attention to it for her son, so she had a good understanding. The queen did think about the granddaughter of the Zhou family, but there was a better choice, so she just thought about it, but the performance of the fourth girl of the Zhou family yesterday made her think a lot. The emperor naturally saw the empress frowning slightly. If it weren''t for the outstanding performance of the four girls in the Zhou family yesterday, he would not have brought the list after he was busy. His original intention was to ventilate with the empress after a while and try out the Wen family''s actions. . The emperor said, "The father has a decree, and the Zhou family is only loyal to the emperor for generations." Well, this is what the father wants to express, and he also thinks so, and now he can save the explanation through the oral order of the father. The queen''s eyes froze, "I understand." The emperor hummed and said again: "There is no rush to choose from this list. The prince is still young, so you have plenty of time to consider." The queen saw the name of the person she originally liked on the list, "Well." After the emperor left, the queen was in a good mood. The Zhou family was only loyal to the emperor, which meant that the Zhou family would only have one Princess Qin, and would not marry the royal family in the future, which was very good. The queen also sighed at Zhou Shangshu''s foresight. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shangshu''s intention, the father and the emperor would not have trusted him so much. At the same time, she also mentioned Yang''s position in her heart, because Yang really knew how to teach her granddaughter. In fact, the granddaughter of the Zhou family is outstanding. There is another fundamental reason. The granddaughter of the Zhou family has maintained her character. Each girl has her own personality, and she is smart among the noble girls. Because the emperor did not intend to involve the Zhou family in the battle of the prince concubine again, the emperor directly refuted the book This is the most intuitive reply of the emperor. Because of Zhou Shuren, he also paid attention to it. He was also the first to know the emperor''s actions. The emperor frankly showed his trust in the Zhou family, but also released a signal that his children should be reused. Of course, the meaning behind this is not yet obvious, and everything will become clear only when things in the south are revealed. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren noticed that Zhang Jinghong peeked at him several times, "What do you want to say?" Zhang Jinghong, "Nothing." Zhou Shuren looked at it again, Zhang Jinghong had already sorted out the accounts carefully, and after observing for a while, he found nothing, so Zhou Shuren let go and didn''t pay attention. Why did Zhang Jinghong read Zhou Shangshu more, because he thought of his own son. At present, he, the orphan of the previous dynasty, had a good life, but he was afraid that the royal family would not be able to tolerate his descendants after all. Whenever Zhang Jinghong looks at his growing son, he thinks of making more plans for his son, the girl of the Zhou family, unfortunately, he can only think about it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1313： 1 wave big The incident in the south did not happen quickly. In ancient times, the long distance meant that information transmission was slow, plus the processing time. When it broke out, Mingyun''s motorcade back to his hometown would arrive at Zhoujia Village in a day or two. The King of Chu and the two princes of Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan brought a military talisman, and the wave ended quickly. The news was sent back to the capital first. In order to stabilize the south, Rong Chuan personally escorted the prisoners back to the capital, and the King of Chu continued to stay in the south. When the news arrived in the capital first, it shook the court. When the Emperor Taishang was in power, he only cleaned up the aristocratic families involved in the salt administration, but did not disturb the important families in the south. When the emperor succeeded to the throne, a fire caused a prairie fire, which unstoppably burned the aristocratic families in the south. What is an aristocratic clan? Especially in ancient times when information was underdeveloped, it was too easy to hide from the imperial court. When the Emperor Taishang was in power, even if the imperial court gradually became stronger, because of the hidden dangers such as the remnants of the Zhang family, the Emperor Taishang was unable to do anything to some noble families who were stuck in their throats. But the new emperor is different. The emperor left the new emperor with a great court situation. The new emperor was firmly in the throne, and the emperor went to investigate in person. The emperor made a decisive move. This wave of great power can deter other aristocratic clans in the south, and keep it within a certain degree, so it will not rush the aristocratic clan. Therefore, they are all the most sinful clans, and their crimes have been announced to the world, and it is not an exaggeration to be full of evil. The courtroom was as quiet as a chicken, and the aristocratic clan could hide from the sky and cross the sea, so there must be protectors or inner responders in the capital, and the seats in front of the courtroom were empty. The emperor''s thunder method, Zhou Shuren looked at the vacant position at the first court meeting. In fact, there were not many officials at the top, and a lot of officials below the fourth rank were cleared. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the emperor''s intentions were too obvious, and they would have to be dealt with at the end of the township examination. The emperor''s every move was not a single meaning. After clearing the official position, the emperor planned to promote some underprivileged children. It''s just that the vacated places still can''t be given to the children of the poor family, and the rest is still divided up by the family. It''s not easy to shuffle the cards in the new court. The new emperor can achieve the current level. It''s really a loss for the good hand left by the emperor. Tsk tsk, this is a good father! The emperor''s face was cold and decrees were issued one by one. This time, the new emperor was worthy of being taught by the emperor himself. It was never ambiguous to pick up a knife. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but think, fortunately, it wasn''t that the blood of the soil would be stained with the soil. After the early dynasty, the ministers came out in twos and threes. At this time, who cares about choosing a princess, and more concerned about whether they will be implicated in the aftermath. Li Zhao walked beside Zhou Shuren, "Your household department is busy again." The Ministry of Household raided the house again, um, I dont miss it at all. Zhou Shuren, "It has been transported back to the capital by sea, this time without the Ministry officials." Li Zhao smiled, "King Qin personally escorts the transport, so I''m not afraid that someone will have a crooked mind." Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "Not only is King Qin personally escorting the transport, but this time he is basically scared, who would dare to have a crooked mind at this time." Li Zhao thought about it too, but his tone was a little brisk, "This time will usher in peace after this time." Everyone likes to be an official in a stable environment. He is not young anymore. It is good to see the peace in the future. Zhou Shuren also smiled, "Yes." In Xuzhou, Chang Lian received a letter from his father. He did not miss a word and checked it carefully. The corners of his mouth were raised. He was not afraid of danger. What he was afraid of was that there was no chance. A world where he could move his hands and feet was the desire of a person with ambition. Chang Lian counted the days, because his daughter-in-law was not walking fast with his young son, and he estimated that it was time to go to the capital. Thinking of his young son''s health, Chang Lian was still a little worried. The capital, the Zhou family, and Zhulan have already hugged the little grandson. The little guy just woke up when he got home, and now is the most energetic time. Zhu Lan looked at her little grandson carefully, "Ming Ling looks like Chang Lian, this father and son really look alike." Seeing that the younger son was in high spirits, seeing so many people not crying or making trouble, and being able to nest in his grandmother''s arms, Mrs. Dong was happy and said lightly, "The longer the father and son are, the more similar they are, and this child really likes it. Imitation of Chang Lian." Zhu Lan had never seen Chang Lian when she was a child. Chang Lian was in her teens when she came. Now there is a baby girl like Chang Lian. Zhu Lan is rare. "My good grandson, call me grandma." Mingling didn''t cry or make trouble, it doesn''t mean he''s not afraid, if it wasn''t for the relationship of blood, he would have cried a long time ago, and kept his mouth tightly closed. Zhulan didn''t continue chasing her grandson, but patted her grandson on the back and handed the child over to Yu Yi, it would be easier for siblings to get along, "Yu Yi, take Ming Ling and a few out to play for a while. Get acquainted." The child merges with the child quickly, and Yuyi is the gentlest girl in the family. Zhulan believes that Mingling will be able to speak after a while. Dong Shi and other daughters took their son out before they said: "We are the three masters in Xuzhou, and it''s not suitable to go home suddenly." Zhulan raised her hand, "I know how old Ming Ling is. It''s already very good to have the current performance. You have to live at home for a while, and you will get used to it slowly." Li continued, "Yes, boys are the easiest to play with. You Mingjing and Mingling quickly got used to it." Zhao Shi smiled and said, "Yes, Mingjing is the most cheerful and the source of happiness at home." On the contrary, her son Mingfeng has an introverted temperament. This child''s temperament follows her. The villain is not big, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about all day long. Hearing Zhao''s words in the room, they all laughed out loud. They must laugh. Mingjing''s child is genuine leather, and Mingteng must be willing to bow down. The noisy Mingteng hides when he sees Mingjing, which shows his power. This child is still smiling all day, um, that''s really silly, not a smiling tiger, everyone at home likes to tease Mingjing. Sure enough, after a while, the children''s laughter and exclamations were heard outside, followed by laughter. Dong''s eyes softened. Sure enough, the home in the capital is the home. The small home in Xuzhou is deserted It still feels good to go home. In Zhoujia Village, Mingyun arrived in the afternoon, and as soon as he entered the village, he went straight to the house in the village. Ran Wan has been living with her grandparents. She didn''t follow her parents away from Beijing. This was the first time she traveled such a long distance. Ran Wan''s body was good and her spirit was languid because she was walking fast. Her feet were a little soft when she got off the carriage. Mingyun asked concernedly, "Are you okay?" Ran Wan let out a sigh of relief, trying not to worry her husband, "It''s much better, you can rest assured that I''m fine." Ming Yun got off the carriage first, and has already heard the report from the steward, "The hot water is ready and the food is being cooked, so go take a bath first to relieve fatigue." Ran Wan, "Okay." Mingyun still had something to arrange to send his wife back to the residence, so he went to the steward. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1314： good fortune The next day in the capital, Zhulan ate breakfast alone. Yesterday when Mr. Dong came back, Yu Yi and Yu Jiao went back to the third room to live. Zhulan''s breakfast is very simple, not extravagant and wasteful at all. She will tell Qingxue in advance what she wants for breakfast every day. Sometimes buns and porridge are added with pickles, or small wonton noodles. Today''s breakfast is vegetable porridge with pickles, plus a boiled egg, very simple breakfast. Every room in the Zhou family follows the same pattern. For breakfast, there is never a large table, and as much as you eat. Zhulan had breakfast and asked Qingxue, "How did Mingling rest yesterday?" Qingxue knew that her mistress would ask, so she went to ask early in the morning, "Ming Ling was tired from playing yesterday. He slept heavily all night, and he hasn''t woken up yet." Zhu Lan smiled, "Sleep a lot, children, it will take a while to wake up." Now she has two little grandchildren, Mingling is a little older than Mingfeng, but Mingling is not as big as Mingfeng, and premature birth has a great impact on the child, making her feel that Mingling is the youngest. Bamboo Orchid went around the garden, cut some flowers in the glass flower shed and came back to arrange flowers. The appearance of the glass vase made Zhu Orchid especially like flower arrangement. When Mr. Dong came, Zhu Lan had finished arranging the flowers, and waved to Ming Ling with a smile, "Ming Ling is here with grandma." It''s no stranger today. The little guy took the initiative a lot, and even shouted in a milky voice, "Grandma." Zhulan picked up her grandson and kissed her, then asked, "Have you had breakfast?" The little guy nodded, "I ate a big bun and drank some rice porridge." Zhulan smiled and looked at the size of the little guy''s strokes and buns, and said in surprise, "It''s so big, it''s really a lot to eat." The little guy touched his belly, "I''m full." Bamboo Lan''s heart, it feels like Chang Lian has returned to his childhood. Dong''s brows were light. She was worried in Xuzhou. Mingling didn''t grow up in the capital. Would her mother-in-law be unfamiliar with Mingling? Zhoujiacun, today Ran Wan and Xianggong are going to Lijiacun to meet her grandparents. Ran Wan is not unconfident. She wants to show her best side to prove her identity as the grandson-in-law of last week''s parent. Seeing his wife dressed up, Mingyun''s eyes were gentle, "Let''s go?" Ran Wan smiled and stretched out her hand, "En." The young couple took a carriage to Lijia Village. Today, they will stay in Lijia Village for one day. When they come back early tomorrow, they will not stay too long in Zhoujia Village. They will go to Pingzhou City after two days of rest. In Lijia Village, Ran Wan got off the carriage and was stunned when faced with the huge population of the Li family. There were many people standing in front of the gate of the house. Ran Wan only glanced at the two old people in front. It''s just that the two old people are very cramped and have no intention of opening their mouths. Ran Wan tried to soften herself as much as possible, and let go of her husband''s hand and took the initiative to step forward, "Ran Wan has seen her grandfather, she has seen her grandmother." Li''s mother knew that her granddaughter-in-law was coming back, and she was worried. Even if her daughter-in-law said that her granddaughter-in-law was very good, she was still a lady of the official family and what the identity of the Li family was. She was afraid that her grandson-in-law would look down on them. Now it seems that her worries are as superfluous as written in the daughter''s letter. Madam Li looked at her slender hands supporting her, and she couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her mouth, "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go in and talk." Ran Wan said, "I heard from my mother that you and your grandfather went to the mountain to pick mushrooms in person. I have been thinking about it. Grandma should pay more attention to her body in the future. The slippery mother and we are very worried about the road on the mountain." Mrs. Li is old and mature, and can feel whether it is true or false. This granddaughter-in-law really does not dislike her, and really cares about her, "Okay, listen to you." Mingyun was not far from his wife, and his grandmother''s voice was so loud that it was hard for him not to listen. Old man Li extended his thumb to his grandson and said in a low voice, "You are lucky." Mingyun nodded with a smile, "Yeah." In the imperial palace of the capital, the emperor called the prince, "I have done a good job recently." The prince didn''t believe that the father was only looking for him for his homework. "The son has to learn from the father, and the son still has many shortcomings." The emperor was very satisfied with the prince''s attitude, beckoned the prince to sit down, and pushed the nut in front of him to the prince, "Now that there are a lot of places in the south, who do you think I will send to the south?" The crown prince knew that he was being tested again, and said while peeling the nuts: "My son feels that the aristocratic family needs to be appeased by the aristocratic clan, and officials from the aristocratic clan will account for most of the official positions vacated in the south." Your Majesty, "Continue." The prince rolled his eyes, "The remaining part is naturally the officials that the father wants to train." Now the south is being cleaned up, but too many people have been installed in the past, and it is the interests of the local clan. The emperor was satisfied, "Yes, do you have anyone you want to recommend?" The prince didn''t even think about it, "The third son of Zhou Shangshu." He didn''t mention that this is also the person that the royal father must send to the south, um, just a trick. The emperor stared at his son, stretched out his hand and grabbed the pine nuts that his son had peeled off. Seeing his son''s eyes widen, heh, the stinky boy is still too tender. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Sheng and Xuemei did not go directly to Jiang''s house, but went to find a famous matchmaker in the county, and then went to visit the elders of the Zhou family, and then went to Jiang''s house when a date was chosen. Although he did not officially come to the door, it did not prevent Jiang Sheng from going to the clan to meet Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was finishing his class, "I was going to find you." Jiang Sheng, "You and I have thought of being together. I read an article of yours, so I always wanted to ask you in person." Jiang Ming waved his hand, "I submitted a lot of articles, but only one short article was selected. Instead, it was your articles and paintings that made me suddenly enlightened." Jiang Sheng pointed at the stone table, "Let''s go and sit?" Jiang Ming nodded, "Okay." Jiang Sheng said as he walked: "This time, the clan has changed a lot. I think it cost a lot of money to build a pavilion and a small garden Jiang Ming replied, "It didn''t cost money, These are all donations. You also know that the Zhou family has a rich collection of clan books. It is all thanks to Lord Shang Shu, so many people come to study and donate a lot of things. " Jiang Sheng also grew a beard, but it was not as long as his father-in-law''s, so he touched the short beard, "But it has to be in moderation." Jiang Ming, "Ming and Qing Dynasty knew what they were doing, and they controlled it well." He has also been an official for many years. If it is too much, he will open his mouth. At present, it seems that Ming and Qing are doing well. In the capital, Zhulan didn''t come to talk to Dong about Yuyi in a hurry yesterday, and said today, "A year ago, Princess Qi was a matchmaker and wanted to introduce the children of the Yun family to Yuyi or Yuwen. It''s over." After a pause, he continued: "You just returned to Beijing and did not know that your daughter became famous in the first battle. I will tell you about the situation that day in detail." With that said, Zhulan told the story of the flower feast. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1315： no appointment Zhu Lan said: "Originally targeting Yuyi, I thought that Yuyi was chosen by the crown prince, but now it is no longer targeted at Yuyi. Our Zhou family only has one Qin Wangfei, which means that we will not marry the royal family in the future. I want to hear what you mean." Dong Shi only felt that the amount of information was too much. What mother-in-law said was really her daughter? While being proud, Mrs. Dong is also grateful for her mother-in-law''s teaching. Now she has a headache. There are many people who have asked Yuyi for her mother-in-law''s meaning, "Mother, what do you and father mean?" Zhulan, "I''m asking you now." Mrs. Dong really had no idea about her daughter''s marriage, "Chang Lian and I have been out all year round, and we don''t know much about the capital. For Yu Yi''s marriage, Chang Lian and I are entirely up to my mother." Zhulan felt that she had asked in vain, and waved her hand weakly, "Okay, I know what I have in mind. Since you said that, then I will give it to you as well. I mean to wait a few years before thinking about it." There are a lot of inquiries now, but they are not good people. They are more for profit. It will be better to wait a few years before Yu Yi is a senior. Time flies, and in a few days it will be the township exam. Because Mingyun is taking the exam in Pingzhou, Mrs. Li is thinking about going to the temple to seek safety. Zhulan, "Last time Mingyun went back, you didn''t ask for safety, and Mingyun was fine." Li''s words were hard to say, "The last time I went back, there were a lot of bad things, mother, have you forgotten?" Zhulan, "...I didn''t forget, you can go if you want." Li asked, "Mother, do you want to go together?" Zhulan waved, "No, I don''t want to, I won''t go." She refused with her whole body, so she didn''t want to be too tired to climb the mountain. Mrs. Zhao answered, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you, I want to ask for peace for Xianggong." Zhulan looked at Zhao, who was frightened by Mingshan''s illness. Dong Shi was about to leave the capital. She hadn''t been out yet, so she answered, "I''ll go too." Now Su Xuan is the only one left. Su Xuan waved her hand, "I won''t go." The three of the Li family went back to prepare, Su Xuan stayed behind, and Zhulan asked, "Is something wrong?" Su Xuan nodded, "Xianggong has been in the Hanlin Academy for three years. I have met a lot of inquiries these days. Mother, I think Xianggong will go to the south?" Zhulan was surprised. The southern part was handled cleanly. Before the township exam, people who ransacked their homes and beheaded them beheaded. Now there are some unimportant people waiting to be dealt with. The vacancy in the south is for profit. Now that everything is over, it will no longer be affected. Some time ago, there were more quails. Not surprisingly, Zhulan guessed Changzhi, "There is no possibility of marriage between our family and the royal family. These people have thought about it." Su Xuan had discussed with Xianggong, Xianggong said what his father meant, and Xianggong would stay in the capital, "Mother, they have decided that someone from our family will go to the south." Zhulan nodded, "Because Changzhi is the most conspicuous in the capital, they all stared at Changzhi, and never ignored Changlian in Xuzhou. In fact, that''s fine. If Changzhi is confusing news, Changlian can keep a low profile." Su Xuan didn''t have much ambition. In fact, after listening to Xianggong''s words, she felt at ease. She would rather take her time. As for the third brother, the third brother is more scheming than the elder brother, and he has been an official for many years. The father-in-law has confidence in the third brother, and they have nothing to worry about. The father-in-law''s judgment will not be wrong. In the household department, Zhou Shuren held the prince''s schoolwork, his eyes were complicated, "His Royal Highness really trusts this minister." This is the lesson the emperor left for the prince. The article is about the governance of the south and the development in the next few years. The prince narrowed his eyes slightly, "My father said that you can be trusted, so I want to ask you for advice." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, these two fathers and sons used to give people ecstasy soup. Don''t think that he would be moved by this. He really didn''t want to comment on this article, bah, he wanted him to make an idea, no appointment, no appointment, don''t think that he couldn''t see that the father and son of the Tian family wanted to set him up, and the word development was exposed. Prince, "Grandpa and father both said that you are the pillar of the country and have the ability to run the country. They also said." After that, the words stopped, this can''t be said. The radar in Zhou Shuren''s head rang, and what to say, it must not be a good thing! The prince''s eyes floated, and he coughed, "Sir, are you really not watching?" Zhou Shuren pushed it to the prince, "This article cannot be evaluated by this minister." Hmph, now the little prince has grown up a lot, but he is not as cute as before. The prince has reached the age of greed, and even if the emperor comes back, he will not gain weight. The prince felt regretful in his heart. He stretched out his hand to take the article and felt a little sluggish. He lost the bet with his father. The father said that Zhou Shuren would not evaluate it, but he was not reconciled. Zhou Shuren didn''t see it, he knew a lot about the prince, hehe, it''s useless to be pitiful. In Pingzhou City, Jiang Du did not participate in the township exam but accompanied him to Pingzhou. Not only Jiang Du came, but also Xuemei and his wife. In the last experience, Xuemei was very worried about her nephew. Even if Ran Wan was with her, she would feel more at ease. Xuemei knew that her father would not put pressure on Mingyun, and she was looking forward to Mingyun in her heart. Mingyun chatted with Jiang Du, Mingyun saw the purse on Jiang Du''s waist, and his tone was a little teasing, "This formal engagement is different, the purse is all brought." Jiang Du was not embarrassed, "I also brought a jade pendant, which my grandmother gave me." Mingyun was surprised, "I just found out that you have a thick skin." "You can''t eat without thick skin." Mingyun laughed out loud, "You are getting more and more casual." Jiang Du blinked, "I understand some truths from my father. It''s not easy to live a life once, and the suffering is a lifetime, and happiness is also a lifetime. How you live your life is up to you, I want to live your life as you please. some." Mingyun repeated a sentence in his mouth, hooking the corner of his mouth, "You are right." Jiang Du held the fan, "Speaking of which, Pingzhou City is really quiet this time. We''ve been here for a few days, and no one has come to the door. My mother-in-law is worried." Ming Yun, "I''m afraid that I will fail the hometown exam and find someone to take the blame, so no one dares to come." Jiang Du, "..." For this reason, take it! The next day, the Li family brought their daughters to the temple, Yulu brought by the Li family, Yudie brought by the Zhao family, Yuyi brought by the Dong family, yes, and Yuwen, not Yuwen wanted to go, but Yuwen. It was sent to the carriage by Su Xuan. The sisters lived in a carriage, Yuwen fell asleep shortly after leaving the house, leaning on the fourth sister''s shoulder, "Fourth sister, I''ll rely on you to sleep for a while." Yuyi good. " Yudie has already opened the curtain of the carriage, "If only I could ride along with me." Yulu pulled Yudie down the carriage curtain, "Stop dreaming." Yudie wilted, pulled her skirt and leaned against the fourth sister, "I''ll sleep for a while too." Yu Yi smiled, "Yeah." Yu Lu pulled Yu Die, "your fourth sister is tired enough to have Yuwen leaning on her, sit next to me." Yudie refused with all her heart. She was afraid of the eldest sister and the second sister, especially when the second sister had a calm face, she looked like a big brother! The temple arrived soon, Yu Yi thought it was okay, Yu Die didn''t show any signs of tiredness, only Yu Wen was going to die. Yu Yi was also tired supporting Yu Wen, and said to her mother, "Mother, Yu Wen and I will go to the pavilion to rest." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1316： Afraid of taking the blame Dong shi stared at Yuwen with a pale face. This is a lot of lack of exercise. "Okay, my mother will find you in a while." Yulu is worried about her mother, she must follow. The Zhao family was not worried about Yudie, so she dragged her daughter to her side. In the end, only the two sisters, Yuyi, went to the pavilion. After resting for half an hour, Yuwen felt alive again, Yuwen gritted her teeth, "My mother did it on purpose." Yu Yi nodded, "Fourth aunt is also for your health." Yuwen wanted to cry without tears, "I will definitely be in pain tomorrow." "Just go home and take a bath and rest. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. If you take two more steps every day, you won''t be so tired." Yuwen didn''t want to talk to the fourth sister, she turned her head with a snort, and was stunned, "Fourth sister, fourth sister, you see it''s the third sister." Yu Yi looked in the direction, then her face darkened, she stood up, rolled up her sleeves, and strode over. Yuwen retracted the fingers she stretched out and said to the little girl beside her, "Is it really the fourth sister just now?" The little girl was also stupid, and she murmured, "Yes, it''s Fourth Young Lady." Yu Yi walked to Yu Die''s side with a smile, her tone was extraordinarily gentle, "Third sister, what are you doing?" Yudie was startled and almost didn''t fall off the stone. Fortunately, the young man beside him helped her, Yudie stammered, "I, no, I didn''t do anything." Yu Yi was about to die of anger, and then said to the son who stretched out his hand, "Isn''t the son unable to see my maid?" The third sister is surrounded by girls and wives. Even if she scares the third sister, the third sister will not fall. You need to be courteous. Wen Rongsheng''s seven orifices are exquisite and his heart is vulgar, but his stomach is full of hearts and minds, and he understands the meaning of the girl in front of him. Wen Rong withdrew his hand and kept smiling, "It''s abrupt." "It''s good that the son knows, my sisters will not disturb the son''s Yaxing watching Maple Leaf." Having said that, Yu Yi took the third sister''s hand, twisted it hard, and glared at the third sister when she was about to shout, satisfied that the third sister covered her mouth, and pulled the third sister to leave quickly. Yudie shivered, ah, the fourth sister is angry, it hurts, the back of her hand must be blue. Yuyi took the third sister to the pavilion, and all the girls and women withdrew. Yuyi sat down and said to the third sister who was standing, "Do you know what''s wrong?" Yudie looked at Yuwen, but Yuwen blocked her face with a fan and wanted to see her maid, but the maid was already enjoying the scenery in the distance. Yudie, "!!" She felt extremely pitiful and helpless at this moment. Zhou''s house, Xuehan returned to her parents'' house, Zhulan asked, "Can Ze''er leave you?" Xuehan, "Father and mother came back, Ze''er was used to leaving me, so I came back by myself." "That''s good." Xuehan hummed in a low mood, Zhulan looked at her daughter, "Have you quarreled?" Xuehan shook her head, "No quarrel, it''s not that you don''t know your son-in-law. He won''t talk about the quarrel, and he won''t tell me any serious things." "Then why are you unhappy?" Xuehan''s nasal voice was heavy, "It''s not like someone sent a woman to Rong Chuan again." Zhulan snorted, even if Rong Chuan swore that Xuehan was the only one in his life, some people didn''t believe it. Xuehan and Rong Chuan have been married for a few years, and some people secretly act more and more. "Rong Chuan is King Qin, the emperor''s younger brother, and the most trusted person. These identities mean the power and interests that Rong Chuan represents. It is impossible to let Rong Chuan go." Xuehan felt gloomy in her heart, "I''m depressed just because I know, mother, it''s not that I don''t trust Rong Chuan, it''s just that too many small actions make me sick." Zhulan, "What did Rong Chuan say?" "He said that he would find a way to deal with it. There have been more actions against him this year, and his patience is gone." "It''s best for men to handle this matter, you just leave it to Rong Chuan." There was also a smile on Xuehan''s face, "Mother, let me tell you that I feel better." Zhulan thought to herself, this is the bad thing about marrying into the royal family. Xuzhou, the Department of Maritime Affairs, and Chang Lian looked at Zhao Ji, who was full of confidence. Zhao Ji''s purpose was also in the south. Zhao Ji felt his gaze and walked over with a smile, "Chang Lian, what are your plans?" Chang Lian, "Plan?" Zhao Ji, "Look, I''m wrong. You performed well in the Maritime Affairs Division. Just wait for your promotion and finally transfer back to the capital. Zhou Shangshu must have arranged everything for you, but it''s not like we have to plan for ourselves." There was no smile on Chang Lian''s face, he just watched Zhao Ji talk about himself until Zhao Ji shut up and said sarcastically, "You know my father better than my own son!" Zhao Ji was embarrassed all of a sudden, especially after feeling the seemingly invisible eyes, his face became more and more unnatural, "Everyone thinks so." Chang Lian snorted and looked at the other colleagues, "My father must be happy that so many people know him." Everyone else turned their eyes away, and it was difficult to answer this, although they thought so in their hearts. Chang Lian''s eyes fell on Zhao Ji, and he sneered. This person has changed a lot with his support. No, this person has not changed. He used to have no confidence, but now he dares to count him. Zhao Ji said so carelessly that his father planned for him, so why didn''t he dig a hole for him? Today''s words will definitely spread, and if there are more spreads, the situation will change. In the future, his achievements will be ignored. Because his father''s intentions are really sinister! Chang Lian looked at Zhao Ji with a half-smile, "You are not my father, so don''t think from my father''s point of view in the future, lest my father want to chat with you in person." Zhao Ji''s face changed suddenly, "I don''t mean anything else, I just care about you." "I can''t afford to care about you like this, let it go." Zhao Ji stood awkwardly for a few seconds and returned to his position. The happy people who were chatting with Zhao Ji just now were quiet. Chang Lian didn''t care, he would not be in the Maritime Affairs Division in the future, and when he went to the south, he thought that Zhao Ji''s face must be very exciting. At the temple in the capital, Yu Die said with a smile: "I said I was wrong, don''t be angry." Yu Yi was no longer angry. She was angry that the third sister had climbed high outside, and the fall was on the one hand On the other hand, the third sister had lost her manners, especially when there was a son by her side. Yudie was also aggrieved, "I really didn''t see a man, if I saw it, I wouldn''t do it." She was extremely wronged. At that time, the girls and women were staring at her, and no one really noticed that someone came over. Yuwen doesn''t want to look at the stupid third sister anymore. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened and raised. Yu Yi stared, "You still said that?" Yudie covered her mouth and shook her head, "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Ah, the fourth sister is so scary! Yudie thought for a while and said, "Don''t tell my mother!" Yu Yi smiled, "What do you think?" Yu Die couldn''t help but took a few steps back and pulled Yu Wen to block her, "Fourth sister, can you stop laughing?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1317： hurdles that cannot be overcome The township test is over in the blink of an eye, and now they are all waiting for the list. Li became more and more addicted to it since he went to worship the Buddha. He even invited a Bodhisattva to come back, and he would pay homage every day. The Zhou family was also waiting for news from Pingzhou, and Zhulan complained to Zhou Shuren again, "The ancient news is too slow." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "The new emperor''s succession has increased the speed of communication, and the repair of roads has been considered fast in ancient times, and there is no way to increase the speed at present." Zhulan tidied up the quilt, "After the road was repaired, the travel time has indeed shortened a lot." Mingyun had a hard time rushing for the Tongsheng test. Now, the main road has been repaired to Pingzhou City for the rural test, and the speed of returning to Pingzhou is one third faster. At this time, Qingxue came in, "Little Master Mingling didn''t cry tonight, he has already fallen asleep." Zhulan exhaled, "Go and rest too." Qingxue, "Yes." Zhou Shuren frowned, "This child is on fire, and he didn''t eat much tonight." Zhu Lan was calm, "Children are not used to being away from their mother. After a while, the habit will subside, and you won''t be crying now." Zhou Shuren sighed, "If it wasn''t for Chang Lian going to the south, and the specific situation in the south is unclear, I really wouldn''t agree with Dong''s keeping Ming Ling." Zhu Lan, "Mr. Dong was also frightened by the news I disclosed, so she asked me to stay with Ming Ling. I was afraid that I would agree when there were too many things going on in the south." In the south, it was different from Xuzhou. Mrs. Dong needed to help Chang Lian. Womens social interaction was very important. Mingling was the only son of the third family. Mrs. Dongs fear was understandable. Zhou Shuren looked at his daughter-in-law''s eyes, which were a little blue. These days, the children were troubled, and the daughter-in-law couldn''t sleep well. He would get up every night to check, and hummed, "Children are all debts." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s rest too." The next day in Pingzhou City, Jiang Du and his father went out for a walk and came back to find Mingyun and said: "There is a gambling game in the city, who will bet on who is the leader, the most people who bet on you, and your odds are also the lowest. " Mingyun is not surprised, he still has confidence in the township exam, "You didn''t bet?" Jiang Du smiled, "My father and I didn''t bet in person, but let the servant take the money to bet." Mingyun wanted to roll his eyes in his heart, what is the difference between this and his own betting, whoever has a few servants! Jiang Du said: "Let''s go back after the township examination?" Mingyun nodded, "Well, go back after the results are out. I don''t mean to go back to Zhoujiacun. If you have any business, you can go back to Zhoujiacun first and meet in the county town." Jiang Du also had nothing to do. This time he came back mainly for the purpose of getting married. Several uncles, Jiang Du sighed, and his father gave several uncles a painting. As a result, except for the uncle, the other uncles knew the value and sold them. . The second uncle even said half-jokingly and half-probingly that painting is so easy, so let Dad draw a few more pictures to keep. Dad didn''t say anything, his heart didn''t tell the truth, and his heart was uncomfortable. Jiang Du shook his head, "No, let''s go together." He directly became the master of his father and mother, and I believe that his father and mother thought so too. Mingyun said playfully: "Aren''t you going to go back and see your fiancee?" This time Jiang Du blushed, "We are already engaged and we are in no hurry." In the capital, Zhulan heard that Mingling finally smiled, exhaled, and said to Zhao, "Mingfeng is very good at taking care of his brother!" Zhao Shi watched his son wipe Ming Ling''s face, and said with a smile, "Well, Ming Feng is a very gentle child." Zhulan felt that her grandchildren, who had few similar personalities, were all good children, "You have educated Ming Feng well." Zhao sighed, "I didn''t teach Yudie well." When Zhulan recalled the incident at the temple, Yu Die was indeed more and more off-kilter, but fortunately, the child was restrained at a young age, "Didn''t you invite an extra ceremonial woman." Zhao Shi, "Well, the effect is good so far." This time, she was cruel, and she didn''t soften her heart when she saw her daughter cry. She is young now. If she is still like this in the future, she will be a little afraid. A woman''s reputation is too important. Zhao Shi regretted being too indulgent to her daughter, and suddenly smiled again, "If Mingling hadn''t separated Yuyi''s mind, Yuyi would go to see Yudie every day. Now our young girls are afraid of Yuyi." Zhulan also laughed, "Yu Yi is the eldest daughter of the third room, and already has the momentum of the eldest daughter." Zhao Shi talked about his family again, "Mother, my cousin has a six-year-old son." Zhulan turned her head sideways and waited for Zhao to continue. Zhao''s organization continued: "Cousin wants to send this child to accompany Mingfeng for enlightenment." Zhulan understood. This was because she wanted to be sent in to take care of Ming Feng, and she was also showing her loyalty to the Zhao family. Of course, there was also a plan, "You told me that you want me to give you an idea?" Mrs. Zhao, "My husband is not at home, and I have no one to discuss with. Mother, you are well-informed. Do you think I should agree?" Zhulan raised her eyes, "You''re telling me about this, but you''ve actually thought about it in your heart." "Yes, I don''t want to bring people into the house." Zhulan pointed out directly, "You are tempted but not in a hurry, because Ming Feng is still young, you have a lot of time to prepare, and you also have concerns, and there are obstacles in your heart that you cannot overcome." The fact that the Zhao family is now controlling her cousins ??does not mean that the Zhao family has no grudges. The shadow of childhood does not disappear. The Zhao family resisted the Zhao family''s entry into the territory. In addition to the injuries during the escape, the scars fell. For a lifetime, Zhao was afraid of being hurt again. Mr. Zhao knew that he couldn''t hide it from his mother-in-law, and said in a very light tone, "En." Zhulan patted Zhao''s hand, "The traces of the past are not smooth, I won''t tell you to let go, I can only tell you, do whatever you want." Zhao shi''s eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth turned up, "En." The next day, King Qin''s operations spread throughout the capital, and they all stared at King Qin in the early days. Of course, Zhou Shuren also got attention. Zhou Shuren was calm because of his son-in-law''s ventilation. The emperor and the prince arrived The emperor sneered, "This is the book that King Qin sent into the palace overnight. I don''t think I need to read it out. Some people know what the book is written." When the voice fell, sweat dripped from someone''s forehead. The emperor''s eyes were deep and deep, "I only learned today that all the Aiqings are so rich." Zhou Shuren felt the knife, and was speechless. King Qin''s operation was not taught by him. He felt that he was wronged! The emperor''s words continued, "People everywhere dare not see a doctor, it is difficult to see a doctor, and the medical centers in various places want to hold a free clinic. I am very touched. I am willing to donate 20,000 taels of silver from the private treasury to show support." After finishing speaking, the emperor''s eyes swept over the ministers, still holding Qin King''s book in his hand, this action is full of threats! Zhou Shuren knew about the free clinic. His fault was that the imperial court now controls medical clinics all over the country, but the common people are still seldom willing to spend money to see a doctor. Even if the publicity is good, the effect is not very good. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1318： come on, get a knife The poor people are afraid to go to the medical center, so the free clinic is a publicity, and at the same time, farmers can know some herbal medicines, and the herbal medicine can be used to offset the diagnosis fee in the future. It just happened to take the opportunity to do a census, to appease the people in the south by the way, and let the new emperor earn a wave of prestige in the hearts of the people all over the country. Zhou Shuren has already approved the money for the Ministry of Household, and now it''s done, the emperor has wool to sew, and the Ministry of Household can save the money. The emperor smiled, "I believe that all of you are people who care about the people, and I''m waiting to see how you care about the people." Zhou Shuren, "..." He suddenly realized that he also wanted to donate money, and no one in the entire court would be spared, even if he was not the main sheep, he would lose his hair, and the flesh would hurt. This proposal, Zhou Shuren vaguely told his son-in-law, well, it can be regarded as a reward for his son-in-law''s loyalty to his daughter. Zhou Shuren thought of this, and took a peek at the book, whoever gave Rong Chuan a woman, Rong Chuan would go to check who, and he had this book, and the effect was great. Although Rong Chuan had drawn hatred, Rong Chuan was the King of Qin and the Supreme Emperor. With the two backers of the emperor, Rong Chuan could only hold back when he was annoyed. In fact, there is more damage. He stopped him. If he really did it, the emperor would not be able to tell the truth. How good is it now that the emperor has not announced the book. Earn is the king. After the early morning, Zhou Shuren grabbed Rong Chuan and said, "Your father''s salary is not much, and the annual salary is not enough for the family''s expenses. Now I have to donate money." Rong Chuan, "..." No, Dad, you gave me this idea, don''t think it''s not a trick if you don''t explain it clearly, can this money be counted on him? Zhou Shuren didn''t let go and lowered his voice, "I can help you carry a part of the pot. Just now in the hall, I suffered a lot of stabs for you." Rong Chuan touched his nose, "Ah, so I am quite upright in the hearts of some ministers?" Zhou Shuren, "Hehe, why can''t I understand what you mean?" Rong Chuan waved his hand hurriedly, "Father, I have no meaning for you." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "I think your skin is getting more and more itchy." Rong Chuan laughed, untied the purse and stuffed it into his father''s hand, "Father, I have to leave beforehand." Zhou Shuren held the purse and was a little satisfied. Under the shocked eyes of Li Zhao and others, Zhou Shuren tucked the purse into his cuff, and then walked away as if he was not the one who asked for the money just now. After Wang Chi came back to her senses, she quickly chased after her, "No, you are asking King Qin for money in the palace?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s strange, why do you want money? Am I the one who sent money? Does my Zhou family have little money?" Wang Chi didn''t know the specific family background of the Zhou family, but knew that the Zhou family had money, "That just now?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Obviously it''s my son-in-law who honors my money, hey, a good son-in-law can''t do anything." Wang Chi was stunned. If he hadn''t seen clearly, he would have believed Zhou Shuren''s shamelessness. The emperor was silent when he heard the news, and said to the prince, "Next time you go to Zhou Shuren, you can start from this." The prince stirred his fingers, "My son is poor." Since the money and objects given to him by the Wen family have been cut off, he has few good things, and he still has to support his younger brother. The emperor snorted, "You should go to study." The prince looked at his father in disbelief, "Father, do you have nothing to say to your son?" Said, gestured with both hands, such as giving some money? The emperor sneered, "Turn around, immediately." I still want to ask for money from him, thinking about how the father and emperor treated him back then, and he still waits for the prince to grow up! Rong Chuan was stopped by King Qi as soon as he left the palace. King Qi motioned to get on the carriage. Rong Chuan said, "Second brother did not go to the morning court, but waited for his younger brother at the gate of the palace. My younger brother was very moved." King Qi, "Your means are bad enough, Zhou Shangshu taught?" Rong Chuan, "..." He felt that he should be more filial to his father-in-law and some money. Even the second brother thought so. His father-in-law really helped him carry some of the blame. At first glance, King Qi knew that he had guessed wrong, "It turned out to be what you thought. You know that although these people will not treat you well, they will not be close to you in the future." Rong Chuan understood what the second brother meant, which meant he gave up his power, "Am I not powerful enough now?" He doesn''t want to be the emperor himself, he already holds the power, he only needs to rely on the emperor''s eldest brother. King Qi, "You can think so." King Qi sighed in his heart that Rong Chuan didn''t grow up in the palace, but he knew better than them. Rong Chuan didn''t think that King Qi was looking for him just to chat, "Is there something wrong with the second brother and the younger brother?" King Qi snorted, "Your nephew is also getting older, I would like to invite you to bring my eldest son Xuchen with you." Rong Chuan differed, "Second brother is very capable, how can he find me?" King Qi, "I stay away from political affairs, but I want to think about my son. You are good to Xu Chen." Rong Chuan said quietly: "Second brother is really straightforward." "You and my brother have no need to detour." Rong Chuan didn''t reply directly, he wanted to go back and ask his father and emperor, "Second brother, wait for my news." King Qi smiled, "Okay." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was time for the list to be released. In Pingzhou City, Mingyun stayed under the list. When the list came out, he could see the position of the desk leader at a glance. Mingyun clenched his fist and released it, listening to his ears. The cheers of Jiang Du and the servant. Jiang Du, "Congratulations cousin." Mingyun''s tone was also excited, "Yeah." Jiang Sheng patted Mingyun, "Let''s go, let''s go back, your aunt is still waiting for news!" Mingyun looked at the people around, "Okay, let''s go home." Before the exam, I was afraid that he would not be able to pass the exam, but now I come over, I''m sorry, he has to leave. In the capital, Ming Teng and Wen Rong were sitting in the teahouse, watching the announcement in the distance, Ming Teng said, "If Brother Wen participates this year, Brother Wen will definitely be the head of the case." Wen Rong has hidden emotions in his eyes The prince is very confident in me. " Ming Teng, "Of course." Ming Teng and Wen Rong didn''t really have much interaction, but he represented the Rong family, and Wen Rong represented the Wen family. That was the queen''s mother family, and their exchanges were inevitable. Wen Rong said: "Brother Mingyun should have seen the results. I''m still waiting for Brother Mingyun''s big three yuan." Ming Teng has a toothache. Since the eldest brother went to participate in the township examination, he has heard the same thing a lot, some are really concerned, some are waiting to see a joke, "As long as the eldest brother has worked hard, everything will be good, I am afraid that sometimes, there will be opportunities to work hard. nothing." Wen Rong sneered in his heart, Rong Mingteng is really getting sharper and sharper, this is ironic that he is being calculated, Wen Rong wants to compete with Zhou Mingyun, unless Zhou Mingyun loses next year, unfortunately, the possibility is too small. Zhou Mingyun came up with unexpected difficulties, famous representatives paid more attention, and did not dare to take any action. He wanted to compete with Zhou Mingyun in the imperial examinations, and he had no chance to compete with Zhou Mingyun in the imperial examination. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1319： surprise As the news of Ming Yunzhong''s case leader came back, the emperor''s appointments to the south were also successively issued. Zhou Shuren had guesses about the ministers appointed, and his guesses were almost inseparable. The Zhou family has received a lot of attention. Changzhi has been invited to drink in a row, and wants to take the opportunity to inquire about news. Zhulan looked at her unhappy young son, "This is a transfer. It''s a good thing for you, Brother Wu Ming. You should be happy for you, Brother Wu Ming." In fact, Wu Ming would be transferred from the capital to the southernmost, which was beyond her and Zhou Shuren''s expectations. They underestimated Wu Ming''s status in the emperor''s heart. Chang Zhong slumped, "When will Brother Wu Ming be back?" Zhulan, "It won''t be long." Wu Ming was transferred to the southernmost side. Zhou Shuren''s analysis was not for the situation in the south, but for the flight route. The emperor also wanted Wu Ming to have more qualifications, which would be faster than being promoted slowly in the capital''s official department. Changzhong sighed, "Brother Wu Ming has left, will I study with my father in the future?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, in recent years, you went to the academy during the day, and your father will teach you when you come back." Over the years, Wu Ming had laid the foundation, and Zhou Shuren taught him to wait for Wu Ming to come back for a few years. In fact, this arrangement is not bad. Changzhong tugged at his mother''s sleeve, "Mother, Brother Wu Ming is leaving. I want to send some gifts to Brother Wu Ming. He has worked hard for him these years." Zhulan, "So?" Chang Zhong smiled and stretched out his hand, "Mother, give your son some money." Zhulan tapped her son''s forehead, "Just dig it." Chang Zhong covered his forehead, "My son is like Dad, but Dad is notoriously stingy." Zhulan let out a sigh of relief, Zhou Shuren asked for Rong Chuan''s silver in the palace, and his reputation became even louder. In the end, Zhulan gave her son the silver, Changzhong took the silver and ran away, Zhulan laughed, the child pretended to be listless just to ask for the silver. In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi raised his head and saw Liu Song, "I didn''t notice when you came here." Liu Song, "You wrote so focused that you didn''t notice me." Changzhi''s eyes moved slightly, "Sit." Liu Song looked at the open window, "It rained yesterday, so you don''t have to worry about getting cold even if you open the window." Changzhi explained, "I was a little sleepy just now, so I opened the window and woke up. Have you finished all your errands?" "Well, it''s over." Changzhi wouldn''t take the initiative to ask anything, "I didn''t say congratulations, I''m happy with your son." Because the relationship between the Zhou family and the Liu family is not good, right is not good, since he rejected the marriage of the Liu family, he and Liu Song have rarely spoken. There was a hint of joy at the corner of Liu Song''s mouth. Although his wife was not his favorite, he was happy that he had a son-in-law. Liu Song said, "What do you think of the South?" Changzhi''s heart really came, "I don''t have any opinions. I see many of your opinions. Do you want to go to the south?" Liu Song stared deeply at Zhou Changzhi, "Well." Changzhi was surprised, "You are happy to admit it." Liu Song, "I don''t believe you can''t understand my situation." Changzhi was silent. Liu Song, the champion, became the target of the Liu family. He hasn''t grown up yet. The Wen family wanted to shoot Liu Song to death. set. Changzhi, "It''s not easy for you either." Liu Song twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want these words. He really didn''t feel that he had any difficulties. As a Liu family member, he should take responsibility for this. Would you like to go to the South?" With the successive appointments, there are not many remaining official positions, and he wants to confirm whether Changzhi is his opponent. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that when Zhou Changzhi went to the south, he would be out of the game. Will Changzhi tell the truth just because of Liu Song''s few words, stop teasing, "It''s not up to me to go or not to go." Liu Song, "..." Doesn''t this make any difference? Changzhi waited for Liu Song to leave, and couldn''t help but wonder, what image did he give to his colleagues in the Hanlin Academy, so that Liu Song would feel that as long as he communicated a few words, he would also communicate with each other? At the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren stamped the booklet for the approval of the silver, and handed the booklet to Li Zhao, "This is a large sum of money." Li Zhao said, "Didn''t the emperor say that you need to collect tolls when you lay down the route, so just wait for the money." Zhou Shuren, "Then I''ll wait to collect the money." Li Zhao waved his fold and turned away. The big move after the new emperor took the throne was also the time to verify the navy. Zhou Shuren waited for Li Zhao to leave, and pressed his eyebrows. This time, it was not a small fight, and a lot of supplies needed to be prepared. Lord Wang came in, "Sir, this is the ledger for handling antique calligraphy and painting." Zhou Shuren took it over and quickly looked at it, his eyes fell on the last silver coin, "Noble family is wealthy." Lord Wang, "...the accumulation of many generations, there are many good things." Zhou Shuren was still in pain just now, but now that the pain is gone, he likes the feeling of being in the account. Although the treasury is not his, he is proud to see that the treasury is full. He manages it! Zhou Shuren saw that Lord Wang didn''t leave, "Is there anything else?" Lord Wang nodded, "Xiaguan''s youngest son is third in the township exam. He admires Zhou Gongzi who has won the case, so he wants to make friends with Zhou Gongzi. Because he doesn''t know Zhou Gongzi, Xiaguan has the cheek to speak." Zhou Shuren thought about the big event, "I''ll let you know when Mingyun comes back. What''s more shameless or not. I also hope that Mingyun will make more friends. If he can get in touch with your youngest son, I''d be happy." Of course, true friends are impossible, but there is no problem with exchanges. Mr. Wang left happily. He did this not only for his son''s future, but also for his son to communicate with Zhou Mingyun more. Since the news of Zhou Mingyun''s case arrived in the capital, the gambling game has already opened, and a lot of Zhou Mingyun''s big three yuan has been bet. On the motorcade back to Beijing, Mingyun carefully adjusted the cushions for his wife, "Do you feel better?" Ran Wan''s face was so pale that she was really afraid of what to do. Now it''s almost two months, she was pregnant in the capital, and she was not diagnosed when she left the capital. She covered the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and said weakly: "Better." Mingyun didn''t believe it, "I see that you vomited badly. We arrived at the city tonight. We will rest for a few days before leaving." Ran Wan was also afraid of hurting the child, so she didn''t try to be brave, "Okay, take a few more days of rest." Mingyun has already made the carriage go slower carefully handed warm water to his wife, "Fortunately, the road has been repaired." If this was the bumpy dirt road before, he would be afraid to think about it. Ran Wan thought that her face was even paler, "It''s okay, the child is fine." Mingyun stared at his wife''s stomach, this child really knows how to choose the time, then his eyes softened again, this is his child, he still has some unreal feeling, he is going to be a father? His eyes fell on his wife''s tired face, he was really going to be a father. Mingyun held his wife''s hand, his thoughts were drifting away, son or daughter? Will he be a strict father or a loving father? Ming Yun suddenly laughed out loud, causing Ran Wan to look over, "Xiang Gong?" Mingyun shared: "Let''s not tell our parents, we will tell our parents when we get home." Ran Wan snorted, thinking of her mother-in-law''s temperament, she couldn''t help but smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1320： cant fool Mingyun is an activist. Seeing that his wife was asleep, he motioned for the carriage to slow down, and then got off the carriage to look for his aunt. Xuemei''s letter was just finished, "You said you won''t go back with news?" Mingyun nodded, "Well, I want to surprise the family." Xuemei looked at the letter of the good news, "I think it will be a shock." Mingyun smiled, "I think everyone will like this shock." Xuemei put the letter up, "This letter can only be put up." Mingyun raised his hand, "Thank you auntie." Xuemei smiled and sighed, "After so many years, you already have children. Time flies so fast." Mingyun also sighed that he had forgotten what he looked like as a child, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know if he would be a good father. In the blink of an eye, after half a month, Zhou Shuren returned from the yamen and brought back Chang Lian''s appointment. Zhulan counted the days, "Ms. Dong didn''t have Mingling on her return trip. The return trip was fast. She got news from me, and she will pack up when she returns. After the appointment, she should be able to pack up." Zhou Shuren, "Well, the appointment is urgent this time. Chang Lian will go to Qizhou in the south within a month and a half. By the way, Chang Lian is a level-headed person. Zhulan, "That''s good." The level is not raised, which can reduce a lot of attention. Zhou Shuren also felt that the verdict was good. Someone above was attracted. Chang Lian could take the opportunity to find out about Qizhou, which shows how much the emperor attached great importance to Chang Lian and arranged for Chang Lian. The news spread quickly that the third son of the Zhou family was transferred to Qizhou to pass the sentence. As soon as Changzhi entered the Hanlin Academy, he felt his eyes. These people thought he would go to the south, but he didn''t say anything, but now it seems like he lied to them. Liu Song''s eyes became more complicated. He was staring at the wrong person. No, it was obvious that Zhou Changlian was just waiting for him to return to Beijing. That''s why he subconsciously ignored Zhou Changlian and focused on Zhou Changzhi who was waiting for the arrangement, but he guessed wrong. Liu Song was unwilling and could do nothing. No matter how hard he tried, the emperor did not intend to let him go out of the capital. He really envied the brothers of the Zhou family, Zhou Shangshu''s firm position, and the brothers of Zhou Changzhi had more opportunities than them. Changzhi felt light when he sat down, and finally no one stared at him from time to time. Changzhi talked to his father, and his father told him that he was supported by two older brothers, and his path was different from his two older brothers. He only needed to walk slowly and step by step. Changzhi is not unwilling to think that he must do great things. He enjoys the feeling of walking slowly, and it is good to stay in the capital. Staying in the capital is supported by parents, so there is no need to worry about it. This is the day of the gods. Changzhi touched the ancient book that needed to be repaired, and his eyes were bright. No matter how much this kind of errand was given to him, he didn''t dislike the trouble. In the printing workshop, Rong Chuan took out the newly printed album and handed it to Ming Teng and Xu Chen, "You two, take a look, this is the latest album." Ming Teng looked over, "Is this about herbal medicine?" Xu Chen felt that there were too many things he could learn from his little uncle, which he couldn''t get in touch with. "Is it printed because I cooperated with the free clinic?" Rong Chuan, "Well, few people can read and write, and they can draw more directly. These are herbs that are commonly seen in the mountains, and are also used in large quantities in the medical hall. Although they are not worth much money, they can still be worth some money for medicine. " Xu Chen carefully placed the album, "Uncle Fifth, can I help?" Rong Chuan smiled, "Although printing and other technologies have improved a lot, the price of paper has not come down, so do you want more poor people to see the picture album?" Ming Teng looked up at the beam, um, this is a new construction, and the pattern is really good. Xu Chen, "..." Although his father was not involved in political affairs, he never slackened in his education. This was clearly the intention of asking them to donate money! Rong Chuan knew that he couldn''t fool these two children. Ming Teng was so upright in the past, but now Ming Teng can''t fool anymore. Rong Chuan said, "Ming Teng has been with me for a long time, and Xu Chen is the heir of Prince Qi''s mansion. You have learned your skills by following me. Now I will arrange errands for you so that more people can see the picture album." Ming Teng didn''t look at Fang Liang anymore. This was because they couldn''t help but donate money and arranged errands directly. Xu Chen was a little excited, but it''s just that this errand is not easy to handle, and more uses are very good, there is no accurate number, the little uncle is too good at calculating. In the blink of an eye, he was appointed to Xuzhou, and Chang Lian got the transfer from his boss and went back to the office to pack his belongings. Chang Lian stepped into the room, and the lively discussion just now was paused. There was only breathing in the room. Chang Lian smiled, "What are you discussing so lively?" Zhao Ji clenched his hands, Zhou Changlian was actually transferred to Qizhou, which is where he was going, took a deep breath, "We were discussing your transfer, and the appointment came too suddenly and surprised us, that''s why you''re not interesting, It''s too serious to hide." A sarcastic smile hung on the corner of Chang Lian''s mouth, "Don''t you say that you know my father best? I thought you all counted." The corners of Zhao Ji''s mouth stiffened, "It''s just a joke." "Here with me, as long as it''s about my father, there''s no joke. The appointment urges me to go to Qizhou, so I won''t invite everyone to drink. If I have the opportunity to invite you again in the future, or if I have the chance to return to Beijing to see you?" Chang Lian deliberately looked at the faces of several people and felt relieved. Hmph, as long as his father was involved, he held grudges very much. Zhao Ji knew that his last move had offended Zhou Changlian to death, and the thought of being in Qizhou in the future gave him a headache now. Chang Lian went out of the Maritime Affairs Department in a good mood, and when he returned home, he saw his wife packing her luggage, "The appointment has been made." Mr. Dong rubbed his waist. He was too tired these days, "So fast, I thought I would have to wait for a while." "This transfer is in a hurry, how much luggage is left unpacked?" Dong said: "Some of the luggage that was transported back to the capital has been packed, and can be transported away tomorrow, and the remaining luggage can be packed in two days." "Well, then pack up quickly, we will try our best to set off in seven days." "good." Now that he has been transferred, Dong''s heart is also at ease, otherwise he will always be thinking about it, and he will never rest well when he returns to Xuzhou. In the capital, Zhou Jiayulu and Yuyi received an invitation from Miss Wang''s family. Yulu rarely went to Wang''s house. Yuyi asked curiously, "Second sister, are you nervous about going to Wang''s house?" Yulu, "Don''t be nervous, are you nervous?" Yu Yi, "Second sister is not nervous, so I am even less nervous It''s just that I don''t communicate with Miss Wang''s family, so how could you invite me?" "It may be because of the transfer of the third uncle, you finally faded out of sight, and now it is high profile because of the third uncle." Yu Yi grabbed the veil, "Will it be dangerous for Dad to go to Qizhou?" She has been following her grandmother. Although her grandmother didn''t say anything, she left her brother in the capital. Obviously, the transfer to Qizhou was not smooth sailing. Yulu held the fourth sister''s hand, "Don''t worry, the third uncle will take care of it after being away for many years." Yu Yi, "Yeah." At the gate of the capital, Ran Wan looked at the gate, "It''s finally here." Mingyun looked at his wife who had lost a lot of weight, "Well, you can rest well when you get home." Ran Wan covered her mouth with a handkerchief. This child is so capable of tossing her. Since the diagnosis, she has never stopped vomiting, so she endured the nausea and said, "Well." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1321： envy When Zhulan heard Li''s exclamation, she was so frightened that the book in her hands fell to the ground and patted her heart. It''s been a long time since she heard Li''s voice calling her mother. Suddenly, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was high when she recovered. After a few minutes, "Are you going to scare someone to death in broad daylight? What happened to make you pale?" Mrs. Li ran all the way back, gestured randomly, pointed to the door and stammered: "Ming, Mingyun and the others are back." Zhulan was stunned for a moment, "This kid didn''t send a servant to let you know in advance when he came back. Look at you, the surprise given by your son makes you stammer like this." Li Shi patted her heart, and finally stopped stammering, "Mother, Ran Wan is pregnant, I want to be a grandma, and you are going to be a great grandma." Zhulan just picked up the book and dropped it on the ground, "What? What did you say?" Li''s excited heart instantly calmed down because her mother-in-law''s stunned expression instantly calmed down. She squatted down and picked up the book and put it on the table, "I said Ran Wan is pregnant." Zhulan stood up all of a sudden, "You bastard, what''s the matter of you rushing back by yourself, go, hurry up and pick them up." Li was a little aggrieved, "I was frightened, and then I ran back to give you the good news." Zhulan didn''t want to hear what Mrs Li had to say anymore, she was in a trance, she became the ancestor? Life is amazing, Ming Yun was ready when she got married, but the next generation really came, and she was still frightened. Mrs. Li followed behind her mother-in-law. She hadn''t seen her mother-in-law go so fast for a long time, and then her face twisted. She was running in front of her daughter-in-law just now, which is quite embarrassing to think about. Li instructed the woman beside him, "Send someone to announce the good news to the uncle." Xianggong was in Zhuangzi, and his son talked about his grandson as soon as he got married. Now that the grandson is here, Xianggong has his wish. Ming Yun and Ran Wan slowly walked to the backyard, because Ran Wan vomited again, and really didn''t have much strength, and the whole body weight was concentrated on Ming Yun. Mingyun thought of his mother''s reaction, which was beyond his expectations. He screamed and left them and ran away. His chubby body ran so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye, "Mother is just too happy." Ran Wan knew her mother-in-law''s character very well, and her eyebrows were curved, "Mother must have gone to announce the good news to her." Mingyun laughed, mother was frightened, she must share the fright. When Zhulan saw Mingyun''s young couple, um, it was accurate that she only looked at Ran Wan, and Zhulan felt distressed, "Oh, Wan''er has suffered, and this little face has lost a pointed chin." When they left, the people who were in high spirits came back like a wilted eggplant. Ran Wan endured the pain, "Grandma, I''m fine." Zhulan, "Don''t hold on when it''s uncomfortable. Don''t go back to the main courtyard with me. Ming Yun quickly brings Wan''er back to your courtyard to rest. Yes, and ask the doctor to come and take a look." Li Shi happily stared at his daughter-in-law''s belly, she was going to be a grandmother, "Yes, hurry up and rest, my mother will cook something delicious for you." Ming Yun said, "Mother, Ran Wan can''t eat anything." Li has experience in giving birth, "It''s okay, when you go home, there is a mother who will guarantee to feed your daughter-in-law fat, so you can just wait." Mingyun has confidence in her mother, "Yeah." Zhulan warned a few more words, and did not follow to disturb Ran Wan''s rest. She was going to go, and Ran Wan still had to talk to her in her spirit. All she had to do was send someone to Ran''s house to announce the good news. Yes, I have to announce the good news to the old man. The old man is going to be a grandfather. This generation is growing really fast. After a while, the entire Zhou family knew that there was going to be a new generation. Yushuang and several girls had already discussed what to give to their future nephew or niece. Well, it was the first time to be an aunt, and the girls were very excited. And the boys are more carefree, the only feeling is that the elders are separated. Only Chang Zhong came to the main courtyard, pointed at himself and said in disbelief, "Mother, I''ve become a grandfather?" My God, this generation is a bit too big. Zhulan was eerily silent for a few seconds, "Well, you''ve become a grandfather." Changzhong was in a trance, "It''s like a dream." Zhulan stroked her son''s head. The son is a precocious person, and it is rare for him to accept his incompetence. "I didn''t dream. The child will be born in eight months." Changzhong returned to his senses, thinking about waiting for the child to be older, "Mother, I will teach my eldest grandson in the future." Zhu Lan endured it, but still couldn''t help laughing out loud, Chang Zhong became a grandfather. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was stunned when he heard the news, ah, he has become a grandfather, tsk tsk, hell, the ancient times are better than the modern times. After rubbing his forehead, he thought of several grandchildren getting married one after another. only more. He laid the foundation for the Zhou family. Now the branches are getting more and more lush. I can imagine how huge the population of the Zhou family will be in the future. Fortunately, there is no concubine room. If there is a concubine room, there will only be more children. After Zhou Shuren came home in the evening, the old couple was relatively speechless, Zhu Lan stretched out her hands, and took a long time to speak, "I''m obviously still very young, look at my skin, it''s still very white." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, that was fat, "I also feel that I am very young, with very neat legs and feet, so I can live for a few more decades." Zhulan thought, "You''re just exaggerating." A few decades more. Zhou Shuren coughed, "That old man can still work hard." Zhulan smiled this time, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren thought of the boss''s smile at night, "The boss has become a grandfather, and the smile is so stupid." Zhu Lan was delighted, "Well, it''s indeed a bit silly, Changzhi''s reaction is also interesting, and he has become a grandfather." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, and the Zhou family''s collective elders said, "This child has many elders who hurt him!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." In the afternoon, she had heard from several grandchildren that when the child was born, they would enlighten the child together. She felt that the great-grandchild did not want this kind of love. It was better to be a girl and could only be pampered. The next day, after a night of Zhou Shuren, there is only joy left, and the joy of the coming of the next generation is a manifestation of the prosperity of the Zhou family. The emperor could feel Zhou Shuren''s joy on it. The emperor was very busy. He didn''t pay attention to the Zhou family for a long time. What''s the big news at home?" No, the two of them have a very good relationship, and the lady goes to Zhou''s house from time to time, so there shouldn''t be any happy events that he doesn''t know about. Zhou Shuren smiled without restraint, "Ah, Mingyun has returned to Beijing." Wang Chi felt a little sour in her heart. There are so many boys in the Zhou family, and all of them are good. A few brilliant ones make people jealous, "How lucky you are." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Ah, I''m really lucky, I''m going to be a great grandfather, and the elders are separated." Wang Chi, "..." Jealousy makes people ugly, he is not jealous, he is not jealous, he will die of jealousy, how come the Zhou family''s children come so fast, why does the Wang family work so hard! Thinking of the Zhou family''s string of grandchildren, Wang Chi finally couldn''t hold back her jealousy and ugliness! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1322： bad thing Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, "Your face has changed so fast, you''re ugly." Wang Chi bared her teeth and wanted to bite, "You are a grandson and don''t know the pain of lacking children." He is too sour. He is happy about the Zhou family''s happy events for so many years. Only the heirs will be jealous. Zhou Shuren now thinks Wang Chi''s twisted face is very cute, "Do you think the next generation of our family will be a boy or a girl?" Wang Chi covered her heart, "It''s too much." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, stopped talking to Wang Chi, and quickly walked over to the Minister of Industry to share his joy. Zhou Shuren kept his voice down, and after a while, the ministers who left the palace knew that the Zhou family had a new generation, and they all congratulated them, and at the same time felt that the children of the Zhou family were prosperous. Wang Chi calmed down and caught up, "My eldest grandson is about to get married, you see?" Zhou Shuren, "Oh, my granddaughter is still young, don''t even think about it." His granddaughter married what he said, although early marriage was normal in ancient times, but it was a few years later. Wang Chi was just too hot for a while. His grandson hadn''t participated in the childbirth test yet, so he had to be famous to be able to get married. Thinking of his grandson, Wang Chi was in a good mood, and his grandson was not bad. Thinking of this, Wang Chi saw that no one around said in a low voice: "Is your family''s Mingyun confident about the big three yuan?" Zhou Shuren frowned slightly, "Where is there anything you are not sure about? Next year, talents from all over the country will gather in the capital, and Mingyun will do your best." Wang Chi knows Zhou Shuren, this person has expectations in his heart, but he doesn''t really care too much about the big three yuan, thinking about himself, if his grandson is so good, he will definitely spur him behind him. Zhou''s family, Ran Wan felt at ease when she got home, and had a good night''s rest. In addition to the pickles and rice porridge made by her mother-in-law, she didn''t vomit for the first time, which made everyone happy. Mrs. Qi came with her eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Qi, and said to Zhulan, "I wanted to come over when I heard the news yesterday, for fear of disturbing Wan''er''s rest, so I won''t be in a hurry after breakfast today." Zhulan didn''t hide the situation from Ran Wan when she announced the good news, she was afraid that someone from the Ran family would disturb Ran Wan, "The two children feel at ease when they got home, and Wan''er had a good rest yesterday." Qi''s Amitabha recited, she was really happy, her granddaughter''s belly was really good, this child, whether it''s a boy or a girl, is the first child of the next generation, with different meanings, "I brought supplements, all of them are Wan''er. usable." Zhulan knew that the Qi family wanted to see Ran Wan, "Let''s see Wan''er together?" Qi''s smiling eyes narrowed, and it should be Wan''er who came to the main hospital, Yang''s took the initiative to go to Wan''er, "Okay." Qi''s heart was suffocating, her daughter-in-law didn''t move at all, and the newly married Wan''er was there. Looking at Madam Yang''s attitude, she felt even more uncomfortable. Mingyun''s yard is very big, and Qi''s family has been here a few times, but he can''t help but look at it more. After entering the room, Wan''er was sitting on the small kang halfway. The room was hot, and there were oranges and other fruits on the kang table by her hand. Wan''er saw her grandmother and hurriedly went to the ground, "Grandma." The two were grandmothers and called together, and then called the aunt. Qi''s distressed granddaughter lost a lot of weight, "Is it possible to eat food now?" Wan''er smiled and nodded, "Yes, I ate the pickles made by my mother and the porridge was delicious. I didn''t feel sick at all. I ate two bowls of rice porridge this morning." This is the first time I have eaten so much food since I found out that I was pregnant with a child. I didn''t vomit for breakfast, and I can still eat fruit. Qi Shi smiled and said, "That''s good, that''s good." While talking, Mrs. Li came in, and Zhulan could smell the seasoning of the pickles from a distance, "Have you made pickles again?" Li shi smiled and replied, "I don''t have much pickles at home, I''ll make more if Wan''er wants to eat. I make it in the morning, and I can eat it in a few days." Wan''er was embarrassed, "Mother, I can''t eat much, you don''t have to work so hard." Li Shi waved his hand, "What kind of hard work is it to make pickles, it''s hard work when you are pregnant with a child, my mother is someone who has come here and knows the difficulty of having a child. If Mingyun is angry with you, you can tell your mother, and your mother will let you out and take care of him. " Wan''er''s cheeks were red, thinking that Xianggong was talking to her stomach yesterday, "No, Xianggong is not angry with me." Li Shi smiled, "Okay, okay, I know you two have a good relationship." Wan''er''s face turned redder. Mrs. Qi said with emotion that Mrs. Yang was good to her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law would follow her example, and she would not treat her daughter-in-law harshly in the future. Qi''s heart is not good. The better Li, who she despises, treats Wan''er, the more she sets off her mother-in-law''s badness. Wan''er is pregnant, and her husband is very happy. The child is the closest bond between in-laws. Zhulan saw Qi''s expression in her eyes. She didn''t inquire about the Ran family, but she knew something, nothing more than the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, children, wives and concubines, and disputes in the backyard that could not be avoided. It seems that she can''t go out, and the energy of the women in the backyard is focused on fighting. In a blink of an eye, the first snow of the year fell quietly at night, giving the earth new clothes. The first snow of the year was not small, and when Zhulan woke up, it did not stop. The servants cleaned the snow in the yard, and Zhulan rubbed her red hands before walking back to the house. Zhulan said to Qingxue: "Snowy and hot pot are the best match, eat mutton hot pot at night." Qingxue smiled and nodded, "Yes." The food of the servants of the Zhou family is very good. In winter, I can eat a few pots. In addition, the monthly money is good, and the backyard is not dirty. The servants in the house dont have to worry about losing their lives. People, a comparison is a difference, the Zhou family''s servants are better in spirit, um, and they are all round, but a wide heart does not mean that they are fat. At noon, Zhulan didn''t see Changzhong and asked Qingxue, "Is Minghui at home?" My son will only go to the academy next year. This year is the last cool winter day, and this kid doesn''t know where to go. Qingxue came back soon, "Ming Hui is at home." "Does Minghui know where Chang Zhong has gone? Forget it, this kid is going to take a carriage, so he will send someone to the stable to ask." The news came back quickly, Zhu Lan, "Go to the antique shop?" Qingxue nodded, "Yes, Shen Xing followed along." Zhulan was relieved, but frowned, "I don''t know if I won''t be back for lunch." Qingxue didn''t answer, about Mr. Changzhong, but the heart of the mistress and the master In the afternoon, Zhulan fell asleep, but Changzhong still didn''t come back, Zhulan was thinking about it, and called Butler Ding asked the butler to send someone to find it. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the little father-in-law, "The emperor called this official into the palace, but what''s the urgency?" It shouldn''t be, the morning disperse very quickly this morning, and there is no major event recently, why did the emperor summon him alone. The little father-in-law is not the father-in-law who communicates in Mandarin, he is the father-in-law who runs errands in the government hall. The little father-in-law can''t say it, but his face is twisted, "You will know when you enter the palace." Zhou Shuren had a bad premonition, this was obviously something, some didn''t want to enter the palace, but couldn''t escape, stood up and put on a cloak, "Let''s go." The little father-in-law twitched at the corner of his mouth, thinking that he should not scare Lord Shang Shu, and said in a low voice, "It''s not really a big deal." Zhou Shuren was not comforted. It wasn''t a big event that called him into the palace. According to experience, it must be a bad thing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1323： source "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny (! When Zhou Shuren arrived at the political hall, he saw Chang Zhong standing in a row at a glance. There was a boy of about the same age standing beside Chang Zhong. The little boy pursed his lips in disapproval. Zhou Shuren raised his heart, why his son was in the palace, and as expected, experience told him that it must be a bad thing. Entering the study, Zhou Shuren saw Mrs. Wen, the emperor''s father-in-law, no need to guess, the small family beside Chang Zhong must be the heirs of the Wen family, and they were born directly. Zhou Shuren calmed down, "I have seen the emperor before." The emperor was in a good mood, "Just waiting for you." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "My youngest son is young, I want to know why Changzhong entered the palace?" He would not directly plead guilty, as if his son had really made a mistake, and he would not do anything that took the initiative to talk about it. The emperor looked at his father-in-law from the corner of his eyes. The first sentence his father-in-law saw him was to ask for guilt. Then he looked at Zhou Shuren. The first sentence was that the key child was still young. The emperor looked at the prince, and the prince took a step forward, "It''s snowing heavily today. It''s a coincidence that I left the palace alone to check the snow removal. I happened to meet Wen Xiao and Changzhong, and their carriages collided." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that the road was slippery in heavy snow, his son would not let the carriage go too fast, and the carriage collided with the Wen family''s pot. Zhou Shuren smiled and looked at Mr. Wen, who was very uncomfortable. Wen Chuhang entered the palace. The emperor never said the reason. Now he knows the reason. His face is a bit hot. Who knows whose grandson Wen Xiao is the only direct son of the third family and the youngest grandson of the Wen family. The child is spoiled and grown up. Big, naturally bad temper. The emperor doesn''t care about how the Wen family teaches their heirs, that''s all the Wen family''s business, and it means that he wants to beat him when he calls them today. The Wen family has been a little too flamboyant recently. The emperor said, "What do you want to say, Lord Wen?" Elder Wen said: "The old minister will discipline the children more when he goes back." The emperor didn''t say a word, and Mr. Wen said again: "Wen Xiao is young and ignorant. He did something wrong today, and he should apologize to Young Master Wen." Zhou Shuren pondered the emperor''s intentions, and looked at the emperor''s eyes, Zhou Shuren glanced at the smiling prince again, tsk tsk, although the prince is young, he is very good at seizing opportunities. Today, his son has become a tool person. This is the emperor''s dissatisfaction with the Wen family. He took the opportunity to beat him, and Mrs. Wen knew that, so he apologized so neatly. It''s been half an hour since she left the palace, and Zhulan was flustered because she didn''t find her son, so she inquired about the news of her return. After a while, Zhou Shuren brought his son home. Zhulan was surprised, "Why are you two together?" Zhou Shuren explained the cause and effect, "That''s the way it is, Changzhong''s luck today is not good." Zhulan sighed, more than just bad luck, and asked her son with concern, "Is it scary to enter the palace?" Changzhong shook his head, "There is nothing wrong with my son, so I am not afraid." Dad said that there is nothing to be afraid of with a clear conscience, it''s not his fault, he won''t be timid and lose the Zhou family, he thinks his performance is great. Zhou Shuren touched his son''s head, "This kid did a good job." The more aggressive the son, the more stingy Wen Xiao appears, and Mr. Wen must regret being used to the child. Seeing that her son was really not afraid, Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. In her eyes, her son was still too young. She turned her head and asked her husband, "Are you going back to the household?" Zhou Shuren, "I won''t return." It is rare to take the opportunity to get off work early, and he will go back only if he is stupid. Zhu Lan smiled, "Then go change clothes, I instructed the kitchen to eat ahead of time, and eat pot tonight." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Okay." The first snow was retained, and the temperature dropped very quickly. This year, it snowed very frequently in some states, and it snowed several times, which affects travel in modern times, not to mention ancient times. Fortunately, the imperial court has prepared disaster emergency supplies over the years. The prefectures with severe snowstorms did not cause many casualties. The benefits of the imperial courts control of the hospital are even more reflected. The imperial court allocated money to make soup for free, and anyone with frostbite can go to the doctor. Pick up the ointment. Now the treasury is full of money and funding is quick. The snow disaster that used to make the common people fear is now treated in time. The common people are grateful to the court, and the emperor has gained more popularity. In the prefecture where the disaster area occurred, the prefect wrote a summary of the book to go to Beijing. The book not only reported the situation, but also wrote the people''s gratitude to the emperor and so on. The emperor was in a happy mood, and he was even more pleasant to Zhou Shuren, the person who first proposed to deal with the disaster. The emperor left Zhou Shuren, "Shuren has been working hard recently." Zhou Shuren, "..." The beginning of this sentence made his heart skip a beat. The emperor continued: "The reform of the Ministry of Household has been carried out very well, and other departments have followed the reform one after another. This is all due to Shuren." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "I dare not take credit, this is what I should do." "If all the ministers are like Shuren, I will be able to enjoy the happiness." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, you are really not greedy, "Your Majesty, I want to ask for a few days off." I''m really sorry for the emperor''s good mood today if we don''t try it out at this time. The emperor''s smile didn''t change, he was surprised that the old fox likes to rest, "Three days at most." Zhou Shuren was a little uncomfortable, but he actually invited him down, not because of sick leave or other reasons, but because of the holiday, his eyes were a little big. The emperor patted the old man on the shoulder, um, very thin, "Why, you dislike it a lot?" "I thank the emperor." The emperor stood by the window, looking at the snow outside the window through the glass, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, the emperor was really happy, and he was happy too, because he saved the lives of many people. During the three-day vacation, Zhou Shuren and his daughter-in-law went to Zhuangzi to soak in the hot springs. This time, only the old couple did not bring anyone with them. Changzhong pulled his fourth brother, "Father is already old, and he told me to live a two-person life, but he really didn''t take me when he left Beijing." Changzhi rarely rested. Facing his complaining younger brother, he said coolly, "You should have gotten used to it." In the father''s heart, the mother''s position is absolutely unshakable, even if Chang Zhong is not good, he has already discovered this. Changzhong, "...I also want to go to Zhuangzi." Changzhi, "Let Ming Teng take you there. There are a few people like Ming Teng who have a business, like Hot Spring Zhuangzi." Changzhong pouted, "I can''t catch him now. He was taken by Qin Wang''s brother-in-law to study. He doesn''t have time to take me there. Fourth brother, can you take me there?" Changzhi looked at the snowflakes fluttering outside the window and twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m very busy." He is reluctant to move, especially in winter. It is the right choice to stay in the house during the winter vacation. Is the small kang not hot, or is the warm house uncomfortable? He didn''t go out of Beijing in a carriage. Changzhi scorned, "In the future, fourth brother, don''t say you don''t know who Yuwen looks like, this girl is enough for you." The fourth brother is also lazy, and if you don''t taste it carefully, you can''t really find it. Changzhi refused to admit, "I''m not as lazy as this girl." Chang Zhong sneered, "Stop struggling, Yuwen is the magnified embodiment of your character." The latest chapter address of Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny: https:// The full text of Nongmen''s mother-in-law''s road to her destiny can be read at: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny txt download address: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1323 Roots), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1324： ranking Zhuangzi, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan sent the girl away. The old couple planned to spend a few days together, and Zhulan was interested in cooking by herself. They didn''t make much progress for so many years. The cook did it again. On the third day, Zhou Shuren had a very fulfilling life, watching the snow scene, painting with his wife, or taking people to hunt. As a result, Zhou Shuren wanted to retire even more. Winter passed quickly, and before you knew it, the New Year arrived. The weekly small goals of the Zhou family became a must-have program. It is a good habit to summarize the gains and losses of the year. After the new year, Mingyun is preparing for spring, and more and more people in the capital bet on Mingyun. The Zhou family is very afraid of disturbing Mingyun, and never mentions outside things to put pressure on Mingyun. Ran Wan''s belly is already very big, and she has a big belly. Li Shi is more careful than she is pregnant, "I see that your complexion is not good these two days, but are you worried about Mingyun?" Ran Wan touched her stomach, "I''m afraid that the husband will be under pressure." She is also aware of the gambling outside, and she is afraid that her husband will put too much pressure on her, and she has not rested well for the past two days. Zhulan said, "Mingyun knows what he has in mind. If you take care of yourself, he can relax and prepare for the exam." Mingyun attaches great importance to Ran Wan. The husband and wife look at everything from a small perspective. Mingyun knows all of Ran Wan''s preferences. It takes a lot of effort to remember Ran Wan''s position in Mingyun''s heart. Ran Wan''s ears were slightly red, and her husband had said the same in recent days, but she couldn''t control herself to worry. Zhao changed the subject, "I heard that the Shuji Shi of the Hanlin Academy is going to send officials." Su Xuan has the most say, "Yes, it''s just a few days." Li looked at her mother, "Mother, will the fourth brother stay in Beijing?" Regarding Changzhi''s stay in Beijing, only the couple of the four families knew, and the others did not know. Today Zhulan gave a letter of approval, "Well, Changzhi will stay in the capital." As soon as Li heard it, her father-in-law must have known the news, and she would not ask anything else, she would know when the time came. On the eve of the Spring Festival, the three-year assessment of Shuji Shi in the Hanlin Academy was over, and officials were dispatched one by one. Chang Zhi stayed in the Hanlin Academy, and was promoted from editor to historian, from the sixth-rank official position. Changzhi and Liu Song both stayed in the Hanlin Academy, which was surprising. Then the Spring Festival began. The night before the start, Zhou Shuren tossed and turned, and Zhulan couldn''t sleep. "Are you worried about Mingyun?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." He thought he would be very calm, but he overestimated himself. He was very worried about Mingyun. After all, this child is young, and there is no way he can be under pressure. Zhulan, "We can''t do anything but trust him. You have to have confidence in the children you teach." Zhou Shuren pulled up the quilt and sighed, "You can only trust him." Last year was a cold winter, and the spring season was also extremely cold. It was a match for Zhou Shuren''s. After the spring season ended, many people became ill, and Mingyun also caught a cold. It was good to take a few medicines. Now they are waiting for the day when the list is released, Ming Yunwo stays at home with his wife, and often reads books to his unborn children. Li didn''t dare to ask how his son was doing in the exam, and he didn''t want to disturb the couple getting along, so he could only stay in the main courtyard. Zhulan heard enough of Li Shi''s sigh, "If you continue to sigh, don''t come tomorrow." She was also very upset, and she was even more upset when Li was upset. Mrs. Li, "Mother, I sent a servant to inquire about the betting game. Many people bet on Mingyun. I''m really afraid." Zhulan understood what Li meant, everything went well in Mingyun''s exam, and rumors abounded that he failed the exam, there would be a lot of words against Mingyun, "This is a hurdle for Mingyun himself, no matter what the result is, Mingyun will handle it well. " This hurdle needs to be visited by Mingyun himself. The halo is a double-edged sword. The more attention you get, the greater the damage of the backlash. The result of Chunwei came out. The emperor was the first to know that he was also very concerned about Zhou Mingyun, but Zhou Mingyun was not the head of the case. The emperor has regrets but will not be disappointed. The second place is already amazing, and there are a lot of talents in the south. This time the top ten southerners accounted for as many as seven, which shows how high the quality of the students in the south is this year. The prince said: "Father, are you not disappointed?" The emperor, "I am not disappointed, but I am interested in seeing Zhou Mingyun''s reaction." Grades are not the most important thing, but character and character are what he values. He didn''t pass the examination, but he was very eager to know the reaction of the ranking. Zhou Mingyun is very smart and will know what the result of failing to take the entrance examination is. The prince understood, "The minister there is also looking forward to his performance." On the day the rankings were released, Mingyun didn''t read the results. He had a hunch when he left the examination room, and sometimes the hunch was accurate. Sure enough, the housekeeper brought back the news of the second place. Seeing that the brothers were all looking at him forbearance, Mingyun laughed, "Am I that vulnerable in your eyes?" He clearly said that as long as he works hard, he has lost, but he doesn''t care. He has worked hard and has no regrets. Ming Teng laughed, "Big brother is not vulnerable." Mingrui looked at the big brother carefully, and he was relieved to see that the big brother really didn''t care, "Big brother, there is still a chance for the palace exam." Ming Yun felt that the younger brothers were still innocent, and looked at Ming Teng, "Do you also think there is still a chance for the palace exam?" Ming Teng helped his little uncle with errands, and learned a lot of balance. Sometimes he would meet the Emperor Taishang. The Emperor Taishang would give him advice because of the Rong family. Ming Teng said sullenly, "Brother, in fact, like Grandpa, the second place is not bad, but Tanhua Lang is even better." Mingrui was stunned and looked at his second brother, "Second brother, why do you say that?" Seeing that Ming Teng didn''t want to explain, Ming Yun could only speak by himself, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Last year, the South was cleaned up, and the previous champion was from the capital, so in order to appease the South, or to balance it, this year''s champion will be in the South." After a pause, he continued: "If I win the case this time, it will be based on my own ability. The position of the champion is actually guaranteed, and the South can''t say anything, and the skills are not as good as others." Ming Rui understood, and continued: "Now that the eldest brother has not passed the examination, he will not become the champion in the palace examination. Even if he does well, the emperor has given the eldest brother a chance, because the chance of failing to pass the examination this time is gone." To put it bluntly, eldest brother did not seize the opportunity, this year''s champion is bound to come from the south. Mingyun said with a smile: "The first place is very powerful. You have also noticed the ranking. Seven of the top ten middle schools are from the south. This time they didn''t win the case, which shows that they are very skilled. Therefore, people do not need the balance of the emperor, and they also have the real ability to test the champion. Ming Teng understood what the big brother meant, and he was convinced that he lost, "It''s just big brother, you get too much attention in the capital, and there will be slanderous remarks in the future." Mingyun raised his eyebrows, "Is the second place bad? They didn''t even pass the second test. People who can say things that seriously hurt me either have a purpose or have a bad temperament. I am troubled by these irrelevant people. Its worth it, if you have this kung fu to care about these things, its better to enrich yourself more. How could he not be afraid of speech, he was never afraid, this was a rare lesson in his life, he remembered what his grandfather taught and cherished every hurdle, it was the most precious wealth, and he would not be afraid of it in the future. The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1325： role model home After the list was released, Zhou Shuren felt the scrutiny of the court, especially the few who did not deal with him, among them, the most gloating eyes of Ding Da Shi. Zhou Shuren, "..." Has he failed to keep up with the dynasty? Second place, second place in the country, isn''t it delicious? After getting off the morning, Li Zhao walked over, "Are you alright!" Zhou Shuren, "...what can I do?" Li Zhao lowered his voice, "I am afraid that you will be disappointed, so I came to care about you. Actually, the second is already very good." Zhou Shuren can feel his eldest grandson who is proud of himself. He knows that Zhou Mingyun was taught by Zhou Shuren himself, and the expectations can be imagined. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I really don''t care, the second is more than good, the national selection of talents, the second in the country, what else am I not satisfied with." Li Zhao confirmed that Zhou Shuren was really not disappointed, he smiled just as he was about to speak, but someone grabbed it first, "Stubborn." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Where is your son''s list?" Ding Da Shi''s face was green, more than seventy, and his heart was angry. Before the exam, Zhou Mingyun stole the limelight of the students in the capital, and now everyone is disappointed, Zhou Shuren is still talking and laughing, why? Zhou Shuren continued to stab the knife: "Master Ding is embarrassed to say it? Does anyone know? Oh, who told me to only care about the top ten." Wang Chi took a step back, Zhou Shuren was a good knife knife. As Zhou Shuren''s words fell, many ministers fell silent. Although it was not the first, the second place was also very fragrant! When did they float away and dislike the second place! Ding Da Shi''s face flushed, he wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule Zhou Shuren, but now it''s alright, everyone''s attention is focused on him. Zhou Shuren looked at Scholar Ding who was leaving quickly, tsk tsk, "It''s not over in one round!" Wang Chi thought, you don''t even look at your lethality, every word pierces people''s hearts. Zhou Shuren smiled and looked at the ministers around him, "Everyone is walking very slowly today!" After a short silence for a second, the ministers quickened their pace and left. Zhou''s family, Mingyun changed clothes, Zhulan asked, "Are you sure you want to go out with me?" Mingyun nodded, "Grandma, I have to go out more generously at this time, obviously the second place in the country is something to be proud of." Zhu Lan smiled, "Maybe it will be rumored that our family is the No. 2 family!" Mingyun was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Yeah, grandpa and fourth uncle are second place!" If all three generations are ranked No. 2, the fun will be quite big, and the No. 2 family is considered solid. Changzhong heard from his father yesterday that the eldest nephew''s number one spot is out of play. He wanted to pat his eldest nephew on the shoulder, but he was not tall enough. He raised his head and looked at the eldest nephew''s stature. He quickly climbed onto the chair and patted his shoulder with satisfaction. said: "eldest nephew, I will test my family back to the champion." Mingyun laughed, "Then I''m waiting for the champion of my uncle." Chang Zhong clenched his fists and felt that he was very motivated. Zhulan knocked her son on the head, "Come down, let''s go." Mingyun looked at his little uncle with a smirk. The little uncle will have a cool life in a few days. He will go to the academy when the palace exam is over. When he thinks of the academy, the academy also invites him to go back to teach a few classes. Today, Zhulan went to the painting building to pick up the pre-ordered painting, the snow scene. It took a long time for Zhulan to line up. The price of a masterpiece is naturally high. The painting building has always been a favorite place for literati and scholars. For Mingyun, who is highly recognizable in the capital, it attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared. Mingyun could hear the words that seriously hurt him, and was disdainful in his heart. Most of these people were jealous of him. Hearing that, Chang Zhong quit, and while his mother went upstairs, he glared at the people gathered together, and pointed at everyone, "My eldest nephew has eaten your family''s food, or is he drinking your family''s water? Since not, my father I haven''t said a single heavy word, don''t look like my eldest nephew and elder, how old are you?" Ming Yun''s outstretched hand withdrew. The little uncle has always been a responsible elder. Even if he was young, he always remembered that he was an elder and was very protective of his shortcomings. Chang Zhong saw that no one was talking, and his fat face smiled sarcastically, "Although my eldest nephew didn''t make it to the club, he was still second, and you? Shame dislikes No. 2 in the country? Who gave you courage? Thick-skinned or shameless? Ah, it should be shameless, because jealousy is too ugly." Zhulan stood at the entrance of the building and looked at her young son who was on full fire, her eyes were laughing, this mouth was really poisonous, and when she looked at the red-eared people below, her expression became more and more happy. Seeing that no one spoke up, Chang Zhong looked sarcastic, and finally concluded: "Wait when you will surpass my eldest nephew and talk about him, I still respect you as a man, now, huh!" The last one summed up everything, the little guy is not big, his aura is very footy, his chin is raised high, not to mention his arrogance. Mingyun took his little uncle''s hand and glanced around, "Zhou is waiting for everyone''s advice, everyone is welcome at any time, we will see the real chapter in our writing." Chang Zhong smiled and said, "Eldest nephew, it''s better to be second. You see, father is second, fourth brother is second, you are taught by father, and it should be passed down from generation to generation. It''s good that our family is neat and tidy for three generations. " Mingyun touched the little uncle''s head. In order to reduce the influence and not draw too much hatred, the little uncle used this sentence to divert his attention. Sure enough, when they went upstairs, someone was already talking about it. Mingyun can still hear someone say, "The second person in the test is the Zhou family!" Mingyun, "..." No, in fact, they all want to compete for the top spot! Seeing her son running over, Zhu Lan wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief. She wore a lot of clothes, and the child was very angry and liked to sweat. Changzhong never had stage fright. He grew up in an environment that made it difficult for Changzhong to think of stage fright. He was the youngest son of Zhou Shangshu, and he saw too many people. He had seen all the six Shangshu books, not to mention the princes and other powerful and powerful people. Zhong has had a firm chest since he was small, and is very confident. Because the prince was very concerned about Zhou Mingyun and the painting of the building, the prince soon knew The prince''s eyes were shining, "Master Zhou''s youngest son has a really powerful mouth." What the emperor is concerned about is, "If Zhou Mingyun is the second place, it is indeed the second place in the third generation." Prince, "Will the royal father appoint Zhou Mingyun as the second place?" The emperor stroked his beard, "It depends on Zhou Mingyun''s performance in the palace test. I will not release water." Of course, even if Zhou Mingyun won the top prize, he would not be the champion. He gave Zhou Mingyun a chance, but unfortunately Zhou Mingyun had some luck. When Zhulan got home, she saw Changyi''s letter, opened it, and asked Qingxue to invite Li''s. Li asked, "Mother, is there anything you need to do with your daughter-in-law?" Zhulan said: "This is a letter from Changyi. Mingshan has already gone before he can get through it. You are our family''s daughter-in-law. You represent our family to see if the Wang family needs any help." Li was stunned, "Go?" "Ok." Zhulan waited for Mr. Li to leave, and his thoughts drifted a little. This is ancient times, the ancient times when imperial power was paramount. After Mingshan left, Mrs. Wang was prepared. Although she was uncomfortable, she was quick to accept it. Mrs. Wang did not allow herself to be weak when she had children. The palace exam was over in a blink of an eye, because the two generations of the Zhou family had already gone to the second place in the Zhou family, but this time they didn''t pay much attention to Mingyun. On the day of the announcement, Mingyun didn''t go, but Mingteng went to see it. Mingteng came back very quickly. Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Mrs. Li became anxious, "You speak!" The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1326： like grandma Li Shi can''t wait to shake his son''s shoulders. Ming Teng ran all the way back, and now he is not even breathing. Feeling that his mother wants to strangle his heart, he stretches out his finger, "Cough, second place, eldest brother is second place." ?? Mr. Li, "The second best, like Dad." ?? In Li''s heart, the champion is really good, but her father-in-law is the second-ranked one. How smooth the journey has been. In her heart, she feels that her son is as good as her father-in-law, and the future will be smooth. There is some superstition. ?? Zhulan only felt that in the future, the capital would decide that the champion and the Zhou family had no chance. ?? Ming Teng said, "I saw my eldest brother jumping up excitedly at the second place, but all the people I knew all had such expressions, tsk tsk, our family really became the second place." ?? It is also surprising that the third generation came out second and was always second. ?? Mingyun was very calm. After knowing that the champion was out of play, he set his sights on the second place, not because of the second place, but because he did not allow himself to be dropped again. ?? Ran Wan''s eyes widened, her husband was second. ?? At this time, the official to announce the good news arrived, and the sound of firecrackers had already sounded at the door. Every time the Zhou family took the imperial examinations, they did not make too much of a high profile, they just sprinkled some copper coins or candy. ?? The golden list came out. The top scholar is Huiyuan, but unfortunately he is not a junior. The township exam is third because of illness. However, this year''s southern students accounted for two-thirds of the list. ?? The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren accepted the congratulations, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Thank you." ?? Lord Wang teased, "Three generations of your Lord''s mansion came second, and the rumors in the capital have come true." ?? Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "Oh, my requirements are really not high. If I can be the second place on behalf of everyone, and I won''t be the champion in the future, I''m also willing." ?? Second place and a champion from generation to generation, he is more willing to be second from generation to generation. ?? Qiu Yan was speechless, "Your Excellency is really not greedy." ?? Zhou Shuren turned around, "Speaking of which, congratulations to Lord Wang as well." ?? Mr. Wang is very happy, his son''s ranking in the second-class is good, and he can enter the Hanlin Academy if he works well. "Happy, happy." ?? Qiu Yan was envious. They were all high-level officials of the Ministry of Households. As a result, his children did not live up to their expectations. Seeing other people''s children do well, their own children were left with less schoolwork. ?? Zhou Shuren said again: "Congratulations to Mr. Qiu, I heard that your granddaughter is engaged." ?? The smile on Qiu Yan''s face deepened, "I''m engaged, it was made at the beginning of the year." ?? Here I would like to thank Zhou Shuren, who helped a lot at the last flower banquet, and finally chose a good marriage. ?? The imperial palace, the crown prince, "It''s really the second place, Father, you didn''t let the water go." ?? The Emperor, "In this palace test, Zhou Mingyun and Zhuangyuan Lang are on a par, but he missed the opportunity." ?? The Crown Prince thought it was a pity, if Chunwei Zhou Mingyun was the Hui Yuan, this time the champion would be him. "It''s still bad luck, but it''s really mysterious if you can''t touch it." ?? Grandpa believed that Zhou Shangshu''s luck was linked to the national fortune, but he didn''t believe it. Later, after hearing Grandpa''s details about Zhou Shuren''s mistakes, he was also a little suspicious. ?? So when it comes to luck, the little prince thinks it''s amazing. ?? The emperor also thought that Zhou Mingyun was out of luck. "The second place is not bad now, and the second place of the three generations of the Zhou family is also a good talk." ?? The prince thought so too, and not everyone can win the second place. "My son thinks that in the future, the children of the Zhou family will participate in the imperial examination, and the gambling game will definitely not bet on the children of the Zhou family to be the champion." ?? The emperor was delighted, it was really possible, "That''s interesting too." The next day, Mingyun was going to parade, and Zhulan still occupied the teahouse early to watch the parade, and saw her eldest grandson riding by, "My eldest grandson is still the most handsome, this year''s Tanhualang is not good looking!" ?? Yu Yi was confused. She felt that Yu Die was a bit like a grandmother. Listen to what she said just now! ?? Li''s chubby body was still leaning against the window, "Mother, I am the second mother." ?? Zhulan, "Yeah, my husband is second, and so is my son." ?? Mrs. Li let out a cry, and Zhulan laughed. Thinking of this, she is the big winner! ?? Yuyi covered her face with a fan and found the root cause. Yudie is indeed like a grandmother. ?? Zhulan continued to look at the team outside that had not yet passed, "There are several pictures of our family parade through the street." ?? Mrs. Li nodded, as long as she used her own reference, her mother-in-law would draw. ?? Zhulan continued: "When your father and I go, you must keep these paintings carefully. This is the honor of our family, and we must show our descendants to our ancestors." ?? The current generations of the Zhou family should be the most beautiful time. In the future, the emperor does not need to continue to support the Zhou family. ?? Hearing this, Mrs. Li felt uncomfortable, "Mother, you and Dad will live a long life." ?? Zhulan heard it but didn''t reply, they all said that they lived to be a hundred years old, and some of them lived to be a hundred years old. ?? Mingyun is the second place in the list. The Zhou family wants to go back to worship their ancestors. This time, the eldest Zhou and Mingyun go back together. The eldest grandson is different. Mingyun must go back to worship his ancestors in person. ?? Ran Wan stayed in the capital, Zhulan watched, and a few members of the Zhao family helped, and the three family members were relieved to leave. ?? Qizhou, because it was far away from Beijing, and the big house set off for two days, Qizhou received the gold list. Chang Lian knew the news and jumped off excitedly, "Mingyun is really good." ?? Ming Yun is the eldest grandson of the third generation, which means that in the next hundred years, as long as the Zhou family does not die, the Zhou family will be able to prosper for a hundred years. ?? Colleagues congratulated one after another, and they all understood Chang Lian''s excitement Whose junior is so high-spirited, everyone is excited. ?? The prefect of Qizhou came from the capital and was very polite to Changlian. There was a prefect on Changlian to attract attention. He adapted very quickly in Qizhou because it was not conspicuous. With my father in charge, I had a really good time in Qizhou. ?? Chang Lian went home from the yamen. Now there are only the two of them at home. The children are all in the capital. As soon as Chang Lian entered the house, he saw his wife doing needlework and looked at the size of the clothes, "Do you do it for Yuyi?" ?? Mr. Dong put down the needle and thread in his hand, "Well, Yuyi is growing fast now. I just got some new styles of material, so I will make more clothes for my daughter when I have nothing to do." ?? Chang Lian, "You''ve been working hard recently." ?? Although he was not targeted, some social events were unavoidable, and his wife was very tired after socializing too much. ?? Mr. Dong shook his head, "When I first came here, I didn''t know any taboos, so I was careful everywhere. Now I know the basic taboos in my heart, and I''m not so tired anymore." ?? Chang Lian is holding his wife''s hand. There are many families in the south, and there are more taboos. It is not easy to inquire about complicated information. Many of his current news are inquired by his wife attending the banquet. It is very exhausting, how can it not be hard. ?? Chang Lian knew that his wife made clothes for the children because she was thinking of the children. There were only two adults in the family who seemed deserted. "After the autumn, we will pick up Yujiao and Mingling." ?? When Mr. Dong heard this, "Where''s Yuyi?" Chapter 1327： cherish life Chang Lian explained: "Yuyi is getting older day by day. In order to avoid someone attacking Yuyi''s idea, it is best for Yuyi to stay in the capital." ?? The meaning of Chang Lian''s words made Dong''s heart tense. It''s too complicated here. The girl is not only the daughter of the judge''s family, but also the granddaughter of the Minister of the Household. Yuyi''s reputation in the capital is easy to inquire about. It hurt my daughter. ?? Dong''s face was not good-looking, "After the year someone asked me why I didn''t pick up the children." ?? Chang Lian, "I didn''t ask if Yuyi was engaged?" ?? Dong''s face became even worse, "I ask, I''m all up to my mother." ?? Chang Lian nodded, "It will be the same in the future. As for why you didn''t pick up Yuyi, just say that my mother left Yuyi in Beijing, and I will write to my mother to make it clear." ?? Mr. Dong thought for a while, "Would Yujiao also stay in the capital?" ?? Chang Lian shook his head, "Yujiao is still young and she''ll be fine for a year or two, and Yujiao''s departure from Yuyi can help this child grow up." ?? Mr. Dong, "Okay, listen to you." ?? In Jingcheng Academy, Changzhong is used to being free at home and has always enjoyed a separate education. He is really not used to studying in the academy. Yes, he is in Class B, obviously he wants to go to Class A, but his father refuses because he is still young. , he wants to nest in the B class. ?? Chang Zhong has been studying in the academy for some time, but he hasn''t made a single friend. The family''s nephew Dong Zhan has already gone to Class A. Several children from Ninghou''s house, Ning Zhao went to Class A, Ning Yang and Ning Ming is in Class B. ?? It''s a pity that Changzhong prefers to associate with people much older than himself, and Minghui''s foundation is not as good as Changzhong''s. He will enter the academy a year later. Changzhong''s little tail is gone, and he feels that the academy is boring. ?? Today, there is a newcomer in Class B, Chang Zhong looks familiar, Wen Xiao, the proud peacock of the Wen family! ?? Wen Xiao also saw Zhou Changzhong, and his reluctant face turned darker all of a sudden. He turned around and wanted to leave and thought of his grandfather''s words. He stopped abruptly and gave an introduction with a blank face. ?? Changzhong touched his chin. The Wen family has a family to learn, and he has to wonder, Wen Xiao came to the academy because of him, didn''t he play some acquaintances? ?? In the Zhou family, Zhulan teased the twin dolls, "The meat that the two children finally raised has lost weight." ?? Yao Yao is also worried, "These two children are weaker than normal children after birth, and they will be seriously ill every time the season changes. When the season changes, I am worried, and I am afraid that something will go wrong with the two children." ?? The son is fake, and the girl is really bad. ?? She and her husband were worried when the seasons changed. Last winter, the little one almost didn''t make it through, but she had the heart to go with her at that time. ?? Zhulan was also worried. In ancient times, it was a great blessing to have twins and grow up safely. Therefore, in ancient times, the whole family was frightened when they knew that she was pregnant with multiple children. ?? Zhulan stared at her younger sister, feeling uneasy in her heart. It''s not easy for this child to live until now, "What did the imperial doctor say?" ?? Yao Yao sighed, "The words haven''t changed, it''s better to take care of them and get older." ?? Zhulan asked again, "Didn''t Enqing look for a famous doctor? Did you find it?" ?? Yao Yao said: "I asked the King of Qin to check the registered famous doctors, and also invited a few to come back, which is similar to what the imperial doctor said. They are all carefully raised." ?? Zhulan comforted: "It can only take your time." ?? Yao Yao nodded, "Master Hou has sent someone to pick up a famous doctor again. I hope there will be a solution this time." ?? Zhulan looked at Yao Yao, "You also take care of yourself, I see that you have lost a lot of weight compared to the Chinese New Year." ?? Yao Yao smiled, "The two girls are healed, I can relax a little bit and recover in a few days." ?? In fact, Xianggong is very thin. When he didn''t have twins, his belly got up after socializing too much. Now, when the child is sick, the couple can''t eat or sleep well, and they are both thin. ?? Yao Yao said a little embarrassedly, "I''m here this time to ask you to speak to us." Zhulan was curious, "Who?" ?? Yao Yao said: "I want to ask Mrs. Song to go to Hou''s Mansion to help take care of the twins for a year, so I want to ask you to help me." ?? "Mr. Song is indeed capable." ?? Yao Yao was embarrassed, "My Lord Hou and I also invited some people back, but they were not satisfactory. We thought of Mrs. Song. She came from the Zhou Mansion and is by your side, so I came here with the cheek." ?? Zhulan understands Yao Yao''s thoughts, it''s all for the sake of the child, "It''s okay to help, but Mrs. Song disagrees. I won''t force her. After all, she left the Zhou residence." ?? She knew Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song would be willing to help take care of her for a year, and for nothing else, Mrs. Song would also make plans for the sake of her prudent child. ?? Yao Yao understood, "I understand." ?? Zhulan called Madam Song, and as she guessed, Madam Song was willing to take care of her. ?? In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to know that Wen Xiao had gone to the academy, and said to his son, "Just read your own book." ?? Changzhong has his own yard, but today he stayed in the main yard and didn''t want to leave. "He was sitting next to his son. Today, my son listened to the humming all day." ?? Zhou Shuren, "Just pretend you didn''t hear it." ?? Changzhong rubbed his face, "My son didn''t hear it, his humming was louder, hey, he''s really a child, the way to attract my attention is so naive." ?? Zhulan was speechless, "You are also a child." ?? Changzhong raised his chin, "My seniority is higher than his, I am the elder." ?? Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay, okay, you''re an elder, so it''s time for you to go back to your yard." ?? Changzhong was unwilling, "I want to stay in the main hospital." ?? Seeing her son''s eager eyes, Zhulan softened her heart. Changzhong''s yard is not small, and she is indeed alone, "Okay." ?? Changzhong snorted, "Mom, then I''m going to bed, and my parents will rest earlier." ?? Zhou Shuren was helpless, "You are too used to him, and you live in the main hospital for half of the month." ?? Zhu Lan glanced sideways, "You don''t know who is the most accustomed to him?" ?? Zhou Shuren coughed, "The navy has left Pinggang and headed south Zhulan," You''ve been preparing for so long, you will be very busy recently. " ?? Zhou Shuren, "Yes." ?? Zhulan said worriedly, "Will this affect the envoys of Changyi and the others?" ?? Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "No, the emperor has cooperated with Prince Joey. I guess Prince Joey will also act." ?? Zhulan, "Your Majesty really takes one step and counts ten steps." ?? "The emperor is not easy." ?? "Ok." ?? At the foreign embassy, ??Changyi heard a knock on the door, "Please come in." ?? Gu Zhuomin pushed open the door and came in, "Prince Joey''s people have arrived." ?? Changyi rubbed his face. He was here to do things as an ambassador, "We''re almost ready here. After counting the days, the navy will go south." ?? Gu Zhuomin''s heart was beating fast. He thought it was an ordinary mission, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. "Well, it''s time for you to change your clothes." ?? Changyi picked up the wig on the table and put it on, changed his clothes, and finally put on a cloak and went out, "I''ll leave it to you here." ?? Gu Zhuomin opened his mouth and finally said, "I''ll be waiting for you at the embassy." ?? Changyi, "Don''t worry, everything is ready." ?? Unfortunately, his life was very bad. He was still waiting to go back and be promoted, so there would be no accident. Chapter 1328： 2 years "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny (! Two years pass quickly for some people, and each day passes slowly for others. Among them, the typical officials are Changyi and Gu Zhuomin. They were sent to Beijing for four years and returned to Beijing one year later than expected. Changyi also missed the marriage of his daughter. On the returning ship, Changyi leaned on the railing and looked in the direction of his home, until his eyes were dry from the sea breeze, and he withdrew his gaze. Changyi heard the footsteps, lowered his head and rubbed his eyes, his eyes fell on the back of his hand, a very long scar, and the scene from two years ago reappeared in front of him. That day, he followed Prince Joey''s people. It was a long-planned coup. How could there be no casualties and murders? At that time, he followed and killed a lot of people. He was training himself every day abroad. At that time, it was not blocked by his hand, but his face was injured. It was his death from such a close contact again. The white hair on Gu Zhuomin''s head is even more obvious. The few years abroad are thrilling, and people are getting old quickly. "You look at the capital again." Changyi''s thoughts retracted, "Yeah, after four years away from home, we finally returned home." Gu Zhuomin took a cold breath and coughed lightly, "It''s a pity we didn''t catch up with Liu Feng to get married." Speaking of this, Gu Zhuomin Yu Guang swept Zhou Changyi, if it wasn''t for the kindness of Lord Shang Shu, Zhou Changyi meant to wait for him to return to Beijing, tsk tsk, when they return to Beijing to marry, Liu Feng will be over twenty. Changyi''s body pressure is low, his eldest daughter is married, he is not a father, thinking about it makes his heart throbbing, and Gu Zhuomin is not pleasing to the eye. Gu Zhuomin laughed, "Liu Feng is already a Juren, and next year will be another year of spring, I don''t know if Liu Feng will be able to win." Changyi stopped when he wanted to leave, "He has been preparing for so many years if he doesn''t hit it, hehe." Gu Zhuomin thought, in the eyes of Zhou Changyi''s father-in-law, Liu Feng is now the enemy who stole his daughter, and he is not going to help Liu Feng, marrying the daughter of the Zhou family is so fortunate, it should be made difficult. In the capital, Zhulan holds Wen Yue in her arms, her full name is Zhou Wenyue, Ming Yun''s eldest daughter, born in April in the third year of Shenghui, this year''s five-year-old summer, the little guy is already two years old. The little girl looks like Ran Wan in six parts, and Ming Yun in four parts. She is the smallest dude, and she is also a soft and waxy girl, and the whole family loves her. Zhulan also likes to hug the chubby little girl, the little girl is fed by her grandmother''s good cooking skills. Because Wen Yue has a large family, everyone likes to tease her. This child speaks very early, and now the small mouth is very neat, there are many conversations, and the little guy''s conditioning is also very clear. Wen Yue finished eating the cake in her hand, "Ancestor, what is grandma doing?" Zhulan wiped the little guy''s hands, "Your grandma will check the dowry list for your Aunt Yulu." Wen Yue wondered, "Dowry?" Dizzy, Mrs. Li moved away from the dowry list. Seeing her granddaughter''s mind instantly relaxed, she said lovingly, "Wen Yue also has a dowry. Your parents have saved it for you since you were born." Wen Yue, "Is it also a long list?" The table in front of me is very long, and the list is very long. Zhulan curled her lips, "Yes." Li looked at her granddaughter, her heart twitched, ah, she didn''t marry a daughter and she was done, and she still has granddaughters, and there will be many granddaughters in the future. She wants to add a dowry to each granddaughter like a mother-in-law, and Li dares not Forget it, there are many sons in the big room! Mrs. Li stared at the dowry list on the table, her eyes darkened a little, "Mother, I have to save my money." Zhulan said faintly: "Where are you going, I only took out more." She also prepared a copy for Wen Yue, as long as she was alive and a great-granddaughter was born, she would give a copy. Li Shi clicked her tongue, "Mother, no need, Wen Yue''s generation should be ours." Zhulan raised her hand, "I know it." Li thought of Yushuang getting married. Her mother-in-law was really generous with her granddaughter. Yushuang was the first to marry, and her mother-in-law gave her a standard. In the future, several Yulu marriages will have this standard. At that time, my mother-in-law gave 10,000 taels of silver to the bottom of the box, six sets of head and face, a box of various jewelry, and a small box of precious stones. I also prepared a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings, and they were all given in pairs. A large amount of dowry, coupled with the fact that the second room is a big family, Changyi is not idle abroad, and every year he sends back a lot of good things to add dowry to Yushuang. At that time, when Yushuang got married, although it was not as good as her sister-in-law''s marriage, the dowry was also talked about. Some people even said that Liu Feng married a golden knot and went home. Of course, there were also vicious words, such as what to eat soft rice and so on. Liu Feng is good and never cares about rumors. After getting married, she is not good for Yushuang baby. Zhulan and Li had a conversation, the little girl in her arms shook her head, and Zhulan laughed, "If the child is full, he will be sleepy, alright, don''t be too busy, leave the child to you, I will Go back first." Li took her granddaughter, "Mother, I''ll take you off." Zhulan waved, "No need." Having said that, Zhu Lan went out of the house. This summer, the temperature was not too high. There was plenty of rain and the temperature was not high. Zhu Lan liked to go out for a walk. After leaving the courtyard of the big room, Zhulan saw Ran Wan, "I''m back." Ran Wan has returned to her mother''s house, and Qi''s body has been unwell these days. Ran Wan, "Well, grandma is going back to the main courtyard?" "Yeah, Wen Yue just fell asleep, you are tired and go back to rest." Ran Wan stretched out her hand to support her grandma, "I''ll send grandma back to rest." Zhulan patted Ran Wan''s hand, "Why are your hands so cold?" Ran Wan didn''t care too much, "Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently, it''ll be fine in a while." Zhulan knew why Qi was ill. Qi was angry with her eldest daughter-in-law. Ran Wans cousin, Shui, finally got pregnant, but she was so angry that she gave birth prematurely. The child was born very weak. Sick. Zhulan asked, "Is your grandma feeling better?" Ran Wan smiled bitterly, "It''s much better." It''s just that she is still angry. The aunt wants to have a grandson. She said that the sister-in-law was able to get pregnant because of the recipe for giving birth to a son. She wanted to give her a recipe for giving birth to a son. It''s been nine months, and I was stunned that I bought the girl around my sister-in-law to send soup and medicine. When the woman around my sister-in-law found out, I was annoyed and gave birth prematurely. Ministry of households, Zhou Shuren is drinking tea with Lord Wang You and I have been working together for a few years, and I am really reluctant to leave you. " Wang Yi took the teacup, "Xiaguan is coming to the Ministry of Household. Your Excellency knows that Xiaguan won''t stay for long. Now that there is a suitable person, it''s time for Xiaguan to leave." Zhou Shuren is really reluctant to give up. Wang Yi doesn''t have much to do, but his work efficiency is still high. Qiu Yan can''t do a lot of things, so he left it to Wang Yi. He has been so relaxed in the past two years. Wang Yi is really a good subordinate. Zhou Shuren, "Please drink tea when you take a break." Wang Yi, "Okay." This time he is going to leave Beijing to go to the south, and it is a good thing to be promoted from the third rank to the second rank. When he returns to Beijing, he will be the second rank. This is his chance. The latest chapter address of Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny: https:// The full text of Nongmen''s mother-in-law''s road to her destiny can be read at: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny txt download address: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1328 Two Years), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1329： smart people Zhou Shuren was a little envious of Wang Yi. Wang Yi could still go out of Beijing. He had no chance to go out of Beijing at all, and he thought of the Taishanghuang. Since the route was established, the Taishanghuang passed away. Zhou Shuren also had a painting of the Emperor Taishang going to sea, which the Emperor Taishang sent back to show off. Wang Yi suddenly said, "Your grandson, Ming Teng, he has been out for a few months." Zhou Shuren, "Why ask him?" Wang Yi smiled, "I thought I could eat wedding wine this year, but now it seems that I can''t." Zhou Shuren explained: "He will wait until next year to get married." In ancient times, their children were considered to be married late. After the autumn home exam, Yulu got married. Next summer, Ming Teng got married. In the past two years, the grandchildren have been married one after another. Wang Yi, "I heard that the envoy''s fleet is coming back soon." The corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth turned up, "Well, it takes about ten days to arrive at Pinggang." "Congratulations, sir." When he returns to Beijing this time, he will definitely be promoted. Not everyone can endure being in a foreign country for four years. Moreover, he belongs to the person who knows a lot of inside information, and the second son of the Zhou family is the most credited. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. The career of the second son was always dangerous. He was worried and proud that the second son fought hard by himself. Now he returns home safely. Zhou Shuren is proud of his son. In the Gu family, Yushuang has been holding her stomach for six months. She looks at her mother who often comes here, "Mother, you don''t have to work so hard in the summer heat, I''ll just go back often." Zhao shi glared, "You don''t know what''s going on yourself? I''m fine at home, so don''t worry about me." Yushuang felt sorry for her mother. Dad was often away from home because of this second room. This time, he had been gone for four years. Mother''s sustenance was on their siblings. Since she was pregnant, all her attention was on her stomach. Yushuang, "Father is going back to Beijing, aren''t you going to leave?" Mr. Zhao finished the small shoes, "What I''m going to prepare is an old husband and wife." She is not young anymore, her husband is not at home, and she doesn''t like to dress herself up. After her daughter is married, she is even more prudent and how to dress herself up. Zhao was really busy last year. She married her daughter for the first time and her husband was not at home. Even with the help of her sister-in-law and siblings, she was still busy. When her daughter was married, she was the most fulfilled. All empty, until the daughter is pregnant. When Yu Shuang heard this, she could only change the subject, "Mother, how has Yudie been good lately?" Zhao Shi, "She is very good." Yushuang, "..." Since the mother gave her a cruel restraint on the younger sister, the younger sister is not easy to act like a spoiled child, and the mother has been watching very closely in the past two years, and Yudie has indeed calmed down a lot. Zhao shi lowered her voice, "Your mother-in-law still lives in Zhuangzi?" Since the niece got married, Hu moved to Zhuangzi outside Beijing within two months. The trip was very quick, and there was no problem with the daughter''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It is difficult for her to see Hu Shi now. Yushuang is also helpless. She is not afraid of the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, not to mention that her mother-in-law knows, "Mother-in-law likes to plant fruit trees, and she has lived comfortably in Zhuangzi. We went to accompany her, and she felt that I and Xianggong were annoying." Xianggong told her that her mother-in-law was trapped in the huge mansion because of Xianggong, and Xianggongzhong bought a maid, and there were still few people that her mother-in-law could communicate with. In fact, her mother-in-law had been waiting for Xianggong to get married, and she even let go of Zhuangzi to live her own life. Zhao Shi laughed, "I was afraid that my widowed mother would be difficult to get along with. After contacting you, your mother-in-law is a really smart person. If she let go, you and your husband will be managed by the Zhou family." Yushuang, "If my mother-in-law is not smart, my husband will not teach her so well." Zhao shi nodded in agreement, "That''s true." Yushuang thought that her mother-in-law was in Zhuangzi and the nearby farmers. It was a smile she had never seen before. Her mother-in-law really liked the life of Zhuangzi. In the Hanlin Academy, Mingyun came out to let the wind out, touched the purse around his waist, and happened to be seen by Changzhi who came back from the palace. Changzhi, "What did you promise Wen Yue to buy again?" "She likes Yuwen''s hollow gold wire bracelet. Yuwen gave it to her, and I gave it back. I want to buy one for her." Changzhi doesn''t know much about her niece''s jewelry, because she has too much jewelry, and the lady is very proud. She buys too much jewelry every year, "A bracelet, Yuwen is the aunt''s niece, you can send it back, let me Say what''s good about you." Mingyun shook his head, "No matter how much Yuwen jewelry is, it is also Yuwen''s. I can''t ignore her because she has a lot of jewelry, and I can''t condone because Wenyue is young. The child is not the reason, I want to tell her that she can''t just want it. For things, we have money to buy ourselves, and if we dont have money, we slowly save. Changzhi is silent, well, he doesn''t know how to teach children, his son is obedient, as for the daughter''s education, the woman has a lot of knowledge, and the daughter''s learning is enough for a lifetime, he doesn''t seem to care about the children, "Fourth uncle, I''m not as good as you. " What Dad taught himself was different. Mingyun''s conduct influenced his younger brothers and sisters. Mingyun is embarrassed, "It''s all taught by grandpa." These are the three views that Grandpa shaped to him, and he has always taught his younger brothers and sisters this way. Changzhi said, "The eldest son and grandson are too tired. Fortunately, I am fourth." Mingyun, "..." In the Zhou family, Zhulan took Qingxue to organize the dowry for Yulu. Every granddaughter is similar. It is impossible for her to prepare exactly the same antiques. .com~ The Zhou family has a lot of antiques. When they raided the house in the south, they dealt with too many antique calligraphy and paintings. Because of the large number, they also bought a lot of bamboo orchids, just for dowry. When Zhulan arrived at the warehouse where the silver was stored, she got a handful of silver bills that year, and in the past few years, she has also exchanged them for silver or gold and kept them. Zhulan also has a lot of silver notes in her hands, all of which are income from the industry in the past few years. Back at the house, Zhulan said to Qingxue, "Send everyone to move to the big room." Qingxue, "Yes." Zhulan counted the days when the eldest daughter returned home. It was almost time. Jiang Du was going to take the township examination this year. The travels of the eldest son-in-law in the past two years have become more and more famous. Last year, when Yushuang got married, the eldest daughter-in-law gave her several paintings by her eldest son-in-law. When it was time to go to the yamen, Ming Yun said to the fourth uncle, "I can go by myself." Changzhi touched his purse, "Maybe I haven''t bought a present for Yuwen for a long time, let''s go together." Mingyun thought to himself, the fourth uncle hasn''t bought anything for a long time, and the fourth aunt grabbed the house, so the fourth uncle doesn''t have to worry about anything, except for Yuwen''s birthday, the fourth uncle has never bought any gifts at all. Changzhi looked unnatural, coughed, "Let''s go." The carriage drove for a while, and Changzhi suddenly said: "This year, the fourth son of the Wen family will also participate in the township examination. In the past two years, the Wen family only knows the fourth son of the Wen family!" Mingyun, "Yeah." Changzhi held the fan, "The Wen family will be lively in the future!" When he got to the jewelry store and got off the carriage, Ming Yun saw Wen Rong across from him, and he was really talking about what to do. The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1330： Changzhi is the most envied existence of Zhou family men "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny (! Seeing that Wen Rong was about to come over, Ming Yun pulled his fourth uncle and turned around and entered the jewelry store. Bah, he didn''t want to communicate with Wen Rong. Wen Rong used him as an opponent. He was very annoying. Because the family has met quite a few times! Wen Rong saw Zhou Mingyun entering the jewelry store, stopped, thought for a few seconds and turned to leave. In the jewelry store, Chang Zhi and other shopkeepers took the bracelet and whispered, "He didn''t follow." Mingyun, "Yeah." Changzhi''s eyes were full of smiles, his nephew was really annoying Wen Rong, "Why is he staring at you?" Mingyun also wondered, he was not the champion, he didn''t want to continue the topic, "Fourth uncle, do you have enough money?" Changzhi patted his purse, "Don''t worry, my purse is no less than two hundred taels." Mingyun, "..." He shouldn''t have asked, his fourth uncle''s purse has always been the heaviest among the men in the family! In the yamen, when Zhou Shuren got home, he saw his wife facing the ledger, "How can I go to the ledger before the account is entered?" Zhulan raised her head, "I''m also idle when I''m idle, so I''ll check the ledger." Zhou Shuren washed his hands first, it was uncomfortable to wear official uniforms in summer, "I''ll take a shower first." "good." When Zhou Shuren came out, the ledger in Zhulan''s hand had been collected, Zhou Shuren sat down and ate the iced watermelon, "Cool." Zhulan glared, "Eating ice watermelon on an empty stomach will make your stomach feel better again." Zhou Shuren smiled apologetically, "I''ll just eat one piece and not more." Zhulan motioned the girl to take away all the watermelons, and said, "Today, the eldest daughter-in-law has received Yulu''s dowry, and I will also send the dowry we gave to the big room." After Zhou Shuren finished eating the watermelon, he wiped his hands and said, "In a blink of an eye, the little girl of that year has grown up and married one a year." Zhulan also sighed with emotion. When they first came, the two girls were powder dumplings, and now they have reached the age of getting married, "There will be Ming Teng next year." Zhou Shuren said: "It''s not just Ming Teng, Jiang Du is not too young. The girl of the Jiang family is older than Jiang Du, and if they don''t get married, I don''t know what rumors are going on." Zhulan rubbed her forehead, "Yes." The eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law rarely stay in the capital, and she has no chance to chat with her daughter about the child''s marriage. Zhou Shuren sighed, "Children are all debts." A few days later, the Xuemei family was the first to return to the capital, and now the twins are running around, leaving Jiang Miao and the youngest Jiang Lei in the capital. Zhulan looked at her daughter who had been blackened a lot, "You still know how to come back?" Xuemei smiled, "Mother, I brought you a lot of specialties." Zhulan snorted, and the eldest daughter couldn''t wait any longer, "Jiang Du''s marriage, what are your plans with your son-in-law, the Jiang family girl is older than Jiang Du, and she can''t wait any longer." Xuemei, "If you don''t mention me, I''m just about to tell you, what do you think of Jiang Du''s marriage after the township exam?" Zhulan was stunned, "Isn''t this a similar day to Yulu?" Xuemei nodded, "As you said, the Jiang family girl is older than Jiang Du, and I can''t wait for the New Year. I just thought that after the township exam, we will go back with Jiang Du this time." Zhulan asked again, "Where''s Miao''er?" Xuemei really didn''t want to marry her daughter, "Next year, you also know Mu Chen, no, it''s Mu Fan now, and he also participates in this year''s township exam, so that means next year." Mu Chen Tongsheng tried to change the name, because it had the same sound as the emperor''s name, so it was changed to Mu Fan. In fact, this dynasty did not taboo these things, but the Jiang family was more careful and simply changed it. Zhulan, "When are you leaving?" "The dowry needs to be prepared for some time, and I will leave in about half a month." "Exactly, your second brother also returned to Beijing." Xuemei was pleasantly surprised, "Second brother is going back to Beijing?" "Well, it''s about ten days." Xuemei was also worried about her second brother, because of Mingshan''s death, she had nightmares for several days, "It''s really time for me to come back, since my second brother is back, I''m not in a hurry to leave, I will stay in the capital for a few more days before leaving. Not too late." "You''re good to know." The mother and daughter were chatting, mainly Xuemei said that Zhulan was the audience, Xuemei was talking about what she saw and heard along the way, Zhulan couldnt go by herself, she could only listen to the story, she was listening with great energy, and Qingxue came in . "What''s the matter?" Qingxue said, "Someone from the Ran family sent a letter, indicating that Young Master Yun is going to be a father again." As soon as Zhulan heard it, "I felt something was wrong with Wan''er a few days ago, so she did." Xuemei answered happily, "Our family has had a lot of happy events in the past two years." Zhulan asked, "When will the Ran family come back?" Qingxue replied, "I''ll be back in a while." Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to invite the doctor to come over, and told the Li family the news. In the Ran family, Ran Wan was sitting by the bed. Now that grandma was on the ground, she was lying on the bed instead. Ran Wan was still a little dizzy, and it took a while to get better. "Grandma, I''m fine." When Mrs Qi heard Wan''er fainted at the gate of the mansion, she was really frightened, how could she still lie down, "You are a stubborn child. I said I won''t let you come back, and you come back to be angry." She felt that Wan''er was on fire in her heart, she didn''t rest well, and she fainted because of her pregnancy. Wan''er, "Grandma, sister-in-law doesn''t mean it either." When she was stimulated, she was a little sloppy when she spoke. She really didn''t take it to heart. She was a mother-in-law, and she could understand my sister-in-law. Mrs Qi, "I''ll have someone send you back in a while, but don''t come back if you have nothing to do in the future." Wan''er nodded. Now that she is pregnant, she has to worry about the child in her belly. Qi stared at her granddaughter''s belly. She and the master were disappointed that Wen Yue was born. It wasn''t that she didn''t like girls, but that she felt that Ming Yun was the eldest grandson. If it wasn''t for Yang''s seemingly non-existent saying that the child was fate, she would definitely give birth. It''s all right now, Wan''er is here again, this child is very precious, and Qi''s family is no longer annoyed, and her heart is full of joy. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren saw the prince after he was busy. The prince has not been very diligent in the past two years, but he has taught the prince a lot, "I have seen His Royal Highness." The prince gestured to Zhou Shuren to level his body, "Sir, there is one more master left alone." Zhou Shuren really didn''t hear the news, "Congratulations to the prince." The prince was not happy, because the master was not his favorite. "The lonely new master is Master Yan." Zhou Shuren, "..." Mr. Yan, the surname and temperament are the same, and he is very strict with everything. He understands why the emperor chose Mr. Yan. The prince muttered, "Master Yan has a very bad temper." Zhou Shuren, "I think it''s fine." The prince''s eyes widened He said stink is polite, "Can''t adults be the solitary master?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, but he didn''t want to, it''s good now, "The emperor has always thought that the minister has led him in the wrong direction, and the minister has carried the blame for His Highness, Your Highness, you know." What did you do that didn''t count? I have been testing the emperor''s bottom line, and now I have hit the bottom line, it''s time! The prince felt embarrassed by touching his nose, "That, the royal father knows that." Zhou Shuren hummed in his heart, naturally he knew that he was wronged, but it was also true that he took the opportunity to squeeze him. These two bad fathers and sons, he suspected several times that it was the emperor and his sons two routines! The latest chapter address of Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny: https:// The full text of Nongmen''s mother-in-law''s road to her destiny can be read at: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny txt download address: https:// Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1330 Changzhi is the most enviable existence of Zhou family men), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1331： to Beijing In a blink of an eye, Changyi arrived at Pinggang and stepped on the land of his hometown. Changyi''s eyes were slightly red, and he squatted down and touched the ground emotionally, "Go home." Gu Zhuomin feels a little like an arrow in his heart. He is not too young. This time, he was on the mission for four years. He was afraid that he would have an accident and that he would not be able to rely on his family. Let''s take a look at home, but I don''t have time to accompany Changyi emotionally. When Changyi returned to Beijing, the Ministry of Rites sent someone to Pinggang to pick him up. The person who came was the head of the Ministry of Rites. He hadnt seen each other for four years. The staff of the Ministry of Rites was the least frequent. An acquaintance, Changyi stood up and said, Master Jin, I havent seen you for many years, everything okay?" Master Jin''s tone was particularly enthusiastic, "Okay, everything is fine, I haven''t seen Mr. Zhou for many years, and he hasn''t changed at all. Instead, he is getting more and more energetic." This is not a lie. Changyi is indeed getting more and more energetic. It is because of Changyi''s efforts to exercise his body. In four years, his martial arts have also taken shape. Director Jin continued: "Let''s set off now? Or should we rest in Pinggang for the night?" Changyi is the principal. "Everyone wants to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Today, Mr. Jin has worked hard. We will set off now." Mr. Jin doesn''t feel that it is hard, and wants to return to Beijing as soon as possible, the emperor can wait, "Okay, the vehicles are all ready, we will leave now." Changyi and Jin are in charge of a carriage, and Changyi''s eyes look out the window from time to time, "I have been away for so many years, and I can''t recognize Pinggang anymore." Jin Zhushi''s tone was full of pride, "Not only Pinggang, but the whole country has changed a lot. With the repair of roads, it has greatly facilitated the caravans, and some remote prefectures have also slowly developed, and the whole country is thriving. , is ushering in a prosperous age. In addition, he has established a route, and has frequent exchanges with foreign countries in recent years. He rarely travels to Beijing. This time he came to Pinggang to see the prosperity of ships coming and going, and was very touched. In the capital, Zhulan watched Zhao swirl around in place, "Don''t turn around, I''m dizzy." Zhao shi held the veil, "Mother, Changyi didn''t come back, and I don''t feel anything. Seeing that he is going home, why am I still flustered?" There are some indescribable feelings, she is afraid of something, afraid that in four years, their husband and wife will feel unfamiliar. Zhulan could see through Zhao''s heart at a glance, a sensitive person like Zhao, the couple has a good relationship, so she is afraid of strangers: "Changyi always chooses gifts for you every time he writes back, and he always thinks about it in his heart. you." Zhao Shi finally sat down, "Mother." Zhulan said, "I know my son. He is as meticulous as you. The person he identifies with will not change. Time is not a barrier for you." Like the Zhao family, Changyi is not easy to identify who, but once identified, it will be a lifetime. Zhao shi blushed, she rarely told her mother-in-law about the love between husband and wife, "Mother, thank you." Zhulan, "I have never regarded you as my daughter-in-law. You are all my daughters, and I am your mother. Thank you, you can rest assured." Zhao''s face turned even redder, "Yeah." Zhulan added: "It''s Liu Feng who should be panicking, and when Changyi comes back, he will definitely take care of him." Zhao Shi smiled, "Liu Feng and Yu Shuang have been talking recently, saying that if the child was born, it would be good to use it as a gold medal to avoid death." Zhulan also laughed, "He does think about it." Zhao continued: "Mother, now the capital knows that Changyi is returning to Beijing, and someone asked me about Yudie a few days ago." Zhulan asked, "How did you respond?" Zhao shi rolled her eyes, "I don''t need to wait a few more years for my daughter as my mother said." Zhulan nodded, "Our daughters don''t have to worry about getting married. If you want to choose, choose a good one. Most of them are for profit." Changyi will definitely be promoted when he comes back. She heard Shuren say that the emperor''s intentions let Changyi be responsible for the errands of ambassadors in the future, and he will no longer have the power to do errands in the Ministry of Rites before. Now everyone in the capital knows that there is a lot of oil and water on the mission, because Changyi is the first batch of ambassadors, the emperor should turn a blind eye to the financial affairs that the officials of the mission get back, which greatly stimulates people who want to make oil and water. Changyi and others have successfully returned from the mission. With successful examples, there is less resistance to the mission. Now there are many people who are willing to go on mission. Zhao continued, "And Mingrui, he''s not too young anymore, and he''s seen many girls, but he didn''t like any of them." Mingrui is the best boy in the whole family. He can lead a girl to cover her face with a fan when she goes to the street. It''s normal for a girl to blush when she sees Mingrui. Zhou Mingrui is on the list of beautiful men in Beijing! Zhulan wanted to laugh, Mingrui rarely leaves the house now, and the academy Xiu Mu is at home, if someone brings a girl to the house, Mingrui is definitely the fastest to hide, "Mingrui''s marriage should take its course, this child. Great idea." Zhao Shi was helpless, "Yeah." Zhao Shi had just left, when Su Xuan came back from outside, Zhulan asked, "Where''s Yuwen?" Su Xuan got angry when she heard her daughter''s name, "Every time I take her out, it''s like killing her. This girl is too lazy to die. Now she''s going back to rest." Zhulan felt that the fourth daughter-in-law was the most difficult, and Yuwen was indeed a headache. This child is too smart and has a set of logic. Don''t reason with her, you will definitely lose. Zhulan turned around and asked, "You''re going to the anniversary banquet today, why don''t you want another one?" Su Xuan waved her hand, "Xiang Gong and I are not going to have them anymore. Now both of them will kill me. I really don''t have the energy to support them anymore." As for the accident, it is an accident, they really don''t want it subjectively. Zhulan also asked, the four-bedroom has the least number of children, and there are still three-bedrooms, and Chang Lian''s intention is not ready to ask. Zhulan felt that Changlian was frightened by the dowry, and Yushuang made a start. Except for the fourth and second rooms, the pressure on the other rooms was not small For the third room with two daughters, the dowry can really help. Sad people. Now that I think about it, Changyi can really grab money. On the second day, Changyi had been hurrying all the way yesterday, and it was midnight when he arrived in the capital. When I entered the city, I also sent a message to my family, and some luggage was also transported home. And those officials who were on the mission had to go directly to the palace to see the emperor. Early in the morning, the emperor was the first to know the news. Today''s Zaochao is waiting for a few people from Changyi to enter the palace. Zhou Shuren is also well-informed, so he is prepared for the morning. Zhou Shuren looked at the door of the hall from time to time. He hadn''t seen his son for four years. His son reported good news but not bad news, but he forgot about Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan knew just as he knew that his son was injured and it took a long time to raise him. Zhou Shuren didn''t tell anyone. He had nightmares that night when he heard the news. He dreamed that Changyi was dead. He was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep all night. When he saw Mingrui the next day, he felt uncomfortable. It took him a few days to adjust. For the better, only the daughter-in-law knows. Changyi and the others entered the palace, and once again simply sorted out their appearance. In fact, they all washed up last night. Changyi walked up the steps step by step, and when he came back, thinking of seeing his father, Changyi wanted to walk faster, and he had to worry about the ministers behind him, so he endured and walked up step by step. The ministers in the hall watched Changyi and the others approaching. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were all on his son. He was thin and strong. The old father''s heart was very distressed. After being a father for so many years, he was able to act in dramas, not to mention that he slowly used his true feelings. The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1332： son is back The protagonist of today''s early dynasty is the envoy on the mission. Facing everyone''s attention, Changyi said confidently, "I have lived up to my mission, and the three countries have agreed to our envoy to settle in for four years. Long live the emperor, long live, long live." The Emperor knew what happened abroad in the past four years the most, and said in a continuous voice: "Everyone who has worked hard for many years, I will reward you for your merits and deeds." Changyi''s eyes were filled with joy. No matter how dangerous he was, the rewards would naturally be the richest. Zaochao won''t talk about it in detail. In fact, it''s just a passing scene. After the Zaochao was over, the envoys, Changyi and others stayed behind. Zhou Shuren watched his son and father-in-law leave, paused for a while, then turned around and walked outside the palace. After Zhou Shuren''s effort, some ministers who wanted to congratulate did not come forward to disturb them, and left first, leaving only Wang Chi. Wang Chi said: "My sons are back, and when you get home, you can take a closer look." Zhou Shuren said quietly, "You don''t understand." Wang Chi''s eyes widened, "How come I don''t understand, your son has taken the lead, as long as you are happy." "That''s all Changyi bought with his life. If there is a better way, I will definitely not let him fight with his life." Wang Chi patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "You already know us very well in our hearts. Not everyone can arrange all sons to understand. Of course, this is also the reason why your son is in high spirits." Zhou Shuren looked up at the sky, "It''s going to rain." Wang Chi nodded, "Well, it doesn''t look like it''s going down." Zhou Shuren quickened his pace a bit. The situation on land was unpredictable, not to mention the sea. There was no modern technology in ancient times. If you lost your way or encountered a storm, you basically had to wait for death, and there was no chance to ask for help. Every year, I dont know how many times the merchant ships are silent. Changyi goes out to sea many times, so why not gamble on luck? God knows that when Changyi returns, he is more worried about accidents at sea, especially in summer when typhoons occur frequently. Zhou Shuren recited Amitabha in his heart. Fortunately, his son came back safely. This time he overfulfilled the emperor''s task. Even if the emperor wanted to support the Zhou family, he would not send Changyi out continuously, and his son could stay in the capital. Thinking of this, Zhou Shuren''s back straightened a bit, and the unease that had been pressing deep in his heart finally disappeared. Wang Chi has gained a lot of weight in the past two years. After chasing for a while, she is tired. "You walk slowly." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Zhou Shuren looked at Wang Chi with disgust, "You keep raising it horizontally for a few more years, tsk tsk, this suit is worth the money." Wang Chi, "Don''t scold me around the corner." The corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth curled up, "Let''s go, it''s already raining." Wang Chi raised her head, just as the raindrops hit her face, her expression changed, "If you really say it, then it will fall." Zhou Shuren had already run away while he was talking. Zhou''s family, Zhu Lan looked at Yu Shuang''s belly, "You have a big belly, and you won''t be able to give birth at that time. In the remaining months, you need to exercise more, control your appetite, and eat less sweets." After this girl was pregnant, she liked sweets, and all kinds of cakes were always welcome. Zhulan looked terrifying. Zhao Shi was also worried, "I shouldn''t have let my son-in-law look at you, he only has a compromise in front of you." Yushuang was embarrassed, "I feel very hungry when I don''t eat sweets. Every night I feel so hungry that I can''t sleep." Su Xuan answered, "Then you have to bear with it. You are the first child and the child is too big to have a baby." Yushuang also knew the importance, "I will move around more." The female family chats very easily here, eating fruit or drinking juice, while on the man''s side, Liu Feng is being teased. Knowing that her father-in-law was about to return home, Liu Feng kept sweating on her forehead, and she wiped the sweat with a handkerchief from time to time. Minghui was eating the watermelon, "Brother-in-law, eat more watermelon, the watermelon is cold and sick to your stomach. My second uncle will let you go if he is not sure." Ming Rui didn''t help his brother-in-law, but married his sister, so it was right for his father to be embarrassed, and if he wanted to help, he would also help his father. Ming Jia smiled, "This is a good idea, the rest of the watermelons are given to the eldest brother-in-law." Ming Yun took a fan and patted the two younger brothers on the head, "To think of a bad idea, the second uncle''s temper just waits for the anger to pass, and if you play tricks, just wait, the second uncle''s heart is the youngest in the family. , can be remembered for a lifetime." The perspiration on Liu Fengs forehead was even more. He didnt have much contact with his father-in-law, mainly because his father-in-law was always away. When he was in the capital, his father-in-law was also very busy and didnt have time to pay attention to him. I got my wife, and with a thud, I became even more nervous. Mingyun''s eyes were full of laughter, Mingjing shrank his neck, eldest brother wouldn''t be so kind, eldest brother would be the most to scare people. Ming Feng looked at her brother-in-law sympathetically. The people in this room, except Ming Jing, were all little foxes. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Since the eldest sister got married, the brothers have taken turns to look for the brother-in-law. From time to time, they will bring up the father and count the things he has done in the past. How many impressions, all remember the great achievements of my father, it''s too bad, the eldest brother-in-law is really too bad. Changzhong didn''t get involved in the chat of the juniors, but sat beside the eldest brother and the fourth brother. Today is really a coincidence. On the day when the Hanlin Academy was closed, everyone in the family was gathered. Boss Zhou just went out to pick up the things that Changyi brought back, and to the person who was preparing his daughter''s dowry, Boss Zhou said enviously, "Changyi just has the ability, so many good things he got back after going out for four years, and he got a lot back~www .novelhall.com~Changzhi doesn''t have to worry about money, someone who has a rich wife and wife admires him, "Second brother and mother will catch money. " Boss Zhou, "I would like to thank Changyi for helping me get a lot of fine gems with the least amount of money. Our big room can prepare Yulu''s dowry so beautifully. Changyi has helped me a lot. " Changzhi doesn''t need the second brother''s help. The second brother treats him equally and helps in every room. "Second brother is not easy when he is away, and he still misses his family. Now that he is well, the second brother is here after all his hard work." Changzhong thought about the gift that the second brother gave him, which was all his wealth. The second brother was very generous to him, "I don''t know what reward the second brother will get." Changyi only left the palace at noon, mainly because there are too many things to explain in four years, and there are some important letters that Changyi has to hand over to the emperor in person. After leaving the palace, Changyi separated and got into his own carriage. On the way home, the corners of Changyi''s mouth were upturned, the imperial decree, he should follow the imperial decree when he got home, and Changyi''s hands trembled a few times, excited. Arriving at the door of the house, Changyi looked up at the plaque of his house. Butler Ding did not urge him, and quietly waited for the second master to move. Changyi finally walked up the steps, raised his hand to touch the door, went home, finally got home, and then quickened his pace and walked towards the main courtyard. Changyi walked for a while and paused, "Prepare the incense case." After being sluggish for a few seconds, Butler Ding said in a high voice, "Yes." Changyi speeded up again and walked towards the backyard. The house is too big now. When he arrived at the gate of the main courtyard, he ignored the maiden who greeted him. , the son is home, the son is back." Chapter 1333： pride Zhulan''s heart trembled as she listened to it in the room, her eyes instantly turned red, and she opened her mouth and shouted, "You can''t come in if you have time to shout, why, let your old lady pick you up." Changyi received a response from outside the house, grinning, "How dare my son, my son will get in here." Seeing Changyi''s figure, Zhulan stretched out her hand to hold her son''s hand. At a glance, she saw the long scar on the back of her son''s hand. Tears were dripping down, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." Zhou Shuren will be afraid when she has nightmares. Her mother will only be more serious than Zhou Shuren. Ever since she knew that Changyi had returned home, she has paid special attention to the weather, and even sent people to guard the city gate. Is there any news of the ship accident. Zhulan couldn''t bear it anymore, hugged Changyi and cried, "Just come back safely, my son is back." She couldn''t hold back her crying. Zhou Shuren was the backbone and she could be restrained, so she didn''t need Zhulan, and because of her age, she liked to have the children by her side. Her second son was not at home for four years, and she worried about four year. Now that the suppressed feelings have erupted, come on, someone took the lead, and the old lady cried so uncomfortable for the first time, it was motivating, and she couldn''t help crying one after another. Changyi felt very uncomfortable, "It''s all because my son is not filial." Zhu Lan gasped, "It''s all because we''re not capable. If we''re capable enough, why would we let you work hard? You''re the only ones in the family who work hard the most, woo woo." Changzhi stood silently on the side, he should be the least motivated in the family, he will never understand the second brother''s struggle, he lacks the second brother''s ruthlessness, and the second brother is cruel to himself today. come. Boss Zhou felt his scalp numb when he heard his mother''s cry, "This is the first time I have seen my mother cry like this." Changzhi swallowed, "Dad will feel distressed when he comes back." Chang Zhong said quietly, "Dad won''t take his anger out today." Because father is also worried about the second brother, he is not less than mother at all. He has seen his father take the things brought back by the second brother several times, and there are things sent by the second brother on his desk. of. At this time, Steward Ding didn''t come in, or not if he didn''t, but he still had to go in, there was still waiting outside! Butler Ding walked in, "The official who announced the decree is here." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When Boss Zhou heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward to support his mother, and said to Changyi: "The imperial decree is here, we''re going to the front, you sort out the officials. Clothes." Changyi''s mind is clear, yes, he still has to accept the imperial decree, "Yes." Zhulan took a few breaths. The business is important. She cried out just now, and her heart opened up in an instant. Seeing the good son, the discomfort was much lessened. She took the veil and asked Qingxue to sort it out for her, "The imperial decree is important. " Changyi was promoted, jumped two levels in a row, and became the fifth-ranking officer of the Sixth Division. Changyi''s speed was all his life. Along with Changyi, there is also the Zhao family. This is an affirmation of the Zhao family for four years. Zhao shi was in a trance, she didn''t expect her happy event to happen today. Zhu Lan smiled, "Double happiness is coming, double happiness is coming today, all right, let''s go back to each room. If you have anything to say at night, I want to rest for a while." She was really tired. She cried a lot and worked hard. Now she just wants to rest. In Qizhou, Mrs. Dong was packing her daughter''s luggage, and she was still muttering, "When you go back to the capital, you need to listen to what your sister has to say. The capital is no better than Qizhou. If you don''t understand, just ask and listen more." Now that Yuyi moved out of the main courtyard and has her own courtyard, Yujiao will not be able to live in the main courtyard when she returns. The entire Zhou family knows that living in the main courtyard is a blessing. Being able to be taught by her mother-in-law will be enough for her whole life. Yu Jiao was lying on the table, "Mother, I can''t remember how many times you said it. I''ve written it all down. When I go back to Beijing to listen to my sister, it''s right to follow her." Mrs. Dong tapped Yujiao''s forehead. She was young when she left the capital. Although she had some foundations, she was also watched by Granny Li when she arrived in Qizhou. But Qizhou is not the capital, but it''s not the same. Yuyi is steady, Yujiao His temper is much more squeamish, which really deserves the name. Chang Lian came in, "Why are you pouting again?" Yujiao''s eyes lit up, "Dad." Chang Lian is no longer suitable for picking up her daughter. As her daughter is older, she patted her forehead, "You don''t like Qizhou, you keep talking about going back to the capital, why are you still unhappy?" "I''m not unhappy, my mother talks too much." She doesn''t like Qizhou. There are many aristocratic families in Qizhou, and there are many rules for women. They are not as good as the capital at all. She is really afraid that she will conflict with these aristocratic young ladies, and she will be stupid. After all, the Zhou family loves their daughters. Girls can have their own thoughts. The Zhou family also trains girls to think more, learn more, and have more ideas of their own. It seems out of place, but it attracts attention. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Chang Lian gritted his teeth when he thought of this. How old is his little girl, so there is a little boy who is courting him. This is because he knows the big girl is out of play, so he starts to play the little girl. That''s why he had the idea to send his daughter back to Beijing. Mr. Dong glared at his younger daughter, "You must make an appointment with your elder sister when you return to Beijing." Yujiao hummed, "I see." Chang Lian took his younger son''s hand, "Let your mother clean up Daddy will take you to the street. You are not buying gifts for your sisters. Daddy will accompany you today." Yujiao was very happy, but her father was busy and muttered in a low voice, "Father, what should I do if I don''t have enough money?" She is someone who can''t save money. She buys some things every month, for her sisters, for her brothers, and every time she sends them back with the motorcade returning to Beijing. Well, she also exchanges some gifts, which are more expensive. Gifts, brothers and sisters are generous. Chang Lian pinched her daughter''s face, "Daddy will give out money today." Mingling held his father''s hand, "I, I want to give gifts too." Chang Lian smiled at his wife flatteringly. Mr. Dong glared at Xianggong, then took the box and counted out the silver notes and handed them to him. Chang Lian took the bank note, and the two children shouted, "Daddy is the best." Dong shi glared, the silver she took, "cough." Yujiao pulled her brother, "Mother is also the best." Mr. Dong waved, "Go early and come back early, you are not allowed to eat out, come back to eat." The two children are wilted, and they can play outside for a long time when they eat out. In the capital, when the whole family was together at night, Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "This glass of wine is my father''s honor, you are my father''s pride." Changyi was flattered, "Father, it should be your son who respects you. It''s your father''s plan for your son today." Zhou Shuren drank the wine in his glass, "You are all forged in the rain of blood today. Dad knows how much bitterness and blood you have left over the years. Now that you are home, you can sleep peacefully." Changyi''s eyes were slightly red, "Well, my son has gone home, and he won''t go anywhere in the future. My son worries his parents." Chapter 1334： too sloppy After four years of being away from home, the mission officials are not in a hurry to take office once they return to Beijing to be promoted, and they have a half-month rest period. After Zhulan confirmed that Changyi was okay, she took Changyi to the temple. This year, she went to the temple three times, and each time it was related to Changyi. Now that Changyi has returned safely, she is going to repay her vows. Changyi accompanied her mother to get off the carriage and looked at the high steps to the temple. She felt very uncomfortable. Mother rarely came to the temple, but she came three times for him and helped her up the steps, "Mother, my son has made you worry. " Zhulan didn''t look up, just looked at her feet, and replied, "As long as you can return safely, my mother will worry more about herself." Chang Yi''s heart was filled with panic, "Mother, my son will no longer be in danger." Zhulan''s smile deepened, "Yes." Climbing up the steps, Zhulan didn''t want to continue talking, so she saved her energy and walked up in one breath. Today, with her son supporting her, she can put the weight on her son, and she is not too tired when she reaches the top of the mountain. After the vow was over, Changyi walked around with her mother, "Mother, Xuemei sent Yushuang many paintings of her brother-in-law." "Well, Jiang Sheng''s paintings should be kept well, and they will increase in value in the future." Changyi felt that four years was too long. He almost didn''t recognize his brother-in-law when he came back this time. The letter from the family only said that his brother-in-law''s paintings were worth silver, and only when he came back did he realize that his brother-in-law''s paintings were hard to find, "Jiang Miao and Jiang Du are going to get married. , I''m going to give some dowry and dowry." Zhulan, "Xuemei''s family is not short of money now." The Xuemei family has changed the most in the past two years. Jiang Sheng only keeps the best paintings every year, and the others are basically sold. The money is available to change the house, buy Zhuangzi, and prepare dowry and dowry. When the two children got married, her grandmother also prepared a share, and Xuemei''s own dowry was distributed to Jiang Miao. Although Jiang Miao''s dowry was not as good as Yushuang''s, the dowry was already very rich. Changyi said in a low voice, "Mother, my son will give you the bottom line. In the past four years, what my son has won is not only the property that he sent back, so it is not difficult for my son to give a dowry and a betrothal gift to his uncle." Jiang Sheng was so generous to her daughter, he was never stingy. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren guessed how much money Changyi had brought back, and it would not be less than one hundred thousand taels. "Let''s keep a low profile in the future." Changyi, "My son understands." In the Ministry of Household, Qiu Yan said: "This time, only the son of the adult is still in the Ministry of Rites." Zhou Shuren, "Changyi''s way is narrow, he cannot do without the Ministry of Rites." This is the truth. Changyi''s promotion is fast, but it also limits the future. It is difficult to jump out of the Ministry of Rites. In the Ministry of Rites, you will slowly gain qualifications. There is hope for breaking through the fifth rank. In other places, the qualifications will not necessarily rise. He will also be slowly marginalized. Only by grasping the power of the Ministry of Rites can Changyi slowly get ahead. As for the other officials who followed, they came from a serious imperial examination background, and they naturally went to better places because of their achievements. That''s not right. Gu Zhuomin didn''t go to better places. , Gu Zhuomin was promoted to the fifth grade, went to Guanglu Temple, and became the Shaoqing of Guanglu Temple. It is difficult for Gu Zhuomin to rise again. At that time, Shuji Shi, who followed the envoy, entered the Ministry of Commerce with the sixth grade. This is a good place. As long as you seize the opportunity, the future will be smooth. Qiu Yan remained silent. He wanted to say that Master Zhou''s second son was not easy, but he couldn''t say it. His son is now from the sixth rank, and he doesn''t know if he can reach the fourth rank in this life. The next day, Changyi went to his daughter''s house for a stroll. He spent the first day with his mother, and at night with his daughter-in-law and children. On the second day, he came to his daughter''s house. Look how much he values ??his son-in-law. Liu Feng was sweating lightly on his back, holding a teacup in his hand, "Dad, please drink tea." Changyi didn''t answer, and looked at Liu Feng quietly, even if he accepted that Liu Feng was his son-in-law, he was not at home and his daughter-in-law was getting married. He had a great opinion of his son-in-law. Yushuang sat on the side without saying a word, and slowly ate the cut fruit, which her father brought back to her, and bought it for her when the ship stopped for supplies. She doesn''t participate in the affairs of her father-in-law and son-in-law, she just needs to watch, anyway, her father won''t kill Xianggong. Changyi was sweating on Liu Feng''s forehead, still holding the teacup in his hand, without any impatience in his eyes, Changyi took the tea, "I drank this tea, but let''s go out for a walk. " Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he drank the tea, "Okay." Changyi has one attitude toward his son-in-law, but another attitude toward his daughter. When he sees the daughter''s belly, this is his grandson or granddaughter. In a blink of an eye, he has become a grandfather, "It''s hot outside, you rest in the house, we Come back in a while." Yushuang rolled her eyes, "Yeah." Chang Yi turned his head and the smile on his face faded, "Let''s go." Liu Feng, "..." He changed his face too quickly. After following his father-in-law, when he turned around, he saw his daughter-in-law waving a handkerchief and looking like she was watching a play. No, daughter-in-law, you really didn''t save me! The imperial palace, Zhou Shuren and other ministers left the government hall and went out to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Zhou Shuren saw that His Royal Highness was languishing, and he felt very comfortable, right! The crown prince is listless, the current Master Yan is too strict, and he has not left the palace for some days. Eunuch Zhang saw that the prince had not entered the hall for a long time trotted out, "His Royal Highness, the Emperor is waiting for His Highness." The prince glanced at Zhou Shangshu with regret, and just wanted to take the opportunity to follow him out of the palace! Zhou Shuren was refreshed and refreshed. The prince has been very tossed in the past two years. Now it is good to be honest. The Minister of Industry came over and lowered his voice, "Have your family received an invitation from the Empress?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes, why do you ask me?" The Minister of Industry''s voice became even lower, "Your attention has been on your son lately, you forgot that the position of the Crown Princess is still vacant, anyone who has a heart can guess that your girl will not marry into the royal family, this is not intentional. Ask if the invitation did not invite your daughter, so as to guess the purpose of the Queen''s banquet." Zhou Shuren swept around and pricked up his ears. No matter how soft he was, he couldn''t stop him from wanting to know the news, "Haha, this is too hasty." Her daughter is not going to marry into the royal family, but there will still be occasions where she should appear. This is what he brought to his granddaughters, not to invite his granddaughter, not to mention that he has lost the trust of the emperor. Zhou Shuren continued: "It seems that time can really dilute a lot of things, and I forgot my mother''s surname Rong." The Minister of Industry said, "I also asked for others, and I didn''t forget it." Zhou Shuren was too lazy to roll his eyes. In fact, the emperor really revealed that the position of the crown prince should be fixed. He glanced at the ministers around him, but he didn''t know who would fall. On the other side, Changyi took Liu Feng to the racecourse. Liu Feng didn''t like this kind of place very much. The shouts echoed in his ears, and Liu Feng frowned. However, Liu Feng''s brows were quickly stretched, and he turned his head to look at the black-faced father-in-law, his eyes swept over the few people talking behind him, tsk tsk, it was really life-saving, just about Mingrui, Liu Feng touched himself Then he sat down honestly, his father-in-law''s face darkened even more. Chapter 1335： terrible remarks Where is Changyi still thinking about his son-in-law? Today, in order to test his son-in-law, he heard about his son. Mingrui is the eldest son. His hope, two sons, he devoted all his efforts to Mingrui. Afterwards, we continued to chat, "What kind of imperial examination does Zhou Mingrui have to participate in? His face will directly marry a county magistrate, and he will just eat soft rice." "Haha, you are envious!" Liu Feng''s face also turned dark. These people are too much. Ming Rui works hard and he knows best. Among the grandchildren of the Zhou family, Ming Yun is the eldest grandson, and the big room will have a title. Ming Yun himself does not need to worry about his future. Not to mention Mingteng, they still have to work hard for the future, and Mingteng has reached the finish line directly. There are two outstanding elder brothers above, Ming Rui is the eldest son of the second family, the pressure in this can be imagined, Ming Rui, who has a delicate mind, is actually the hardest working of the Zhou family. The father-in-law''s daring spirit continued to Mingrui. These people were jealous of Mingrui''s appearance, and their words were really vicious. Liu Feng turned his head, he really didn''t know him. Since he got married, his uncle has also returned to Beijing. His uncle has been promoted to an official position and brought him to meet many people. As the grandson-in-law of the Zhou family, he has made many friends. A few people are not of high origin. Liu Feng suddenly turned around, and a few people jumped down. Liu Feng''s eyes were sarcastic, and he dared to talk about others in front of a large audience, "I think it''s a must for everyone, especially in public, what do you think?" Luo Yan''s face flushed and turned black quickly, "Who are you, what''s our business to talk about?" Liu Feng, "Then let me introduce myself, the people who just talked about it happened to be my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Luo Zhen''s face turned pale this time. He and Zhou Mingrui belonged to the same academy. He was five years older than Zhou Mingrui. He was pressed by Zhou Mingrui every time he tested. The more he didn''t know how to restrain himself, the more he dared to talk behind his back. Changyi choked back on what he was about to say, looked at the frightened people, didn''t bother to speak, turned his head, "Let''s go." Liu Feng felt the closeness of his tone, and his father-in-law recognized him, "Father-in-law, shall we not continue watching?" Changyi snorted, "No, let''s go." Luo Zhen was dumbfounded, this is Zhou Mingrui''s father, the minister of Rites who had just returned from the mission, wanted to cry but had no tears. Grandma kept saying that his mouth was not good, and the calamity came out of his mouth, but he never took it to heart, what should I do now! Zhou''s family, Zhulan brought several daughters-in-law to Yudie, Yuyi and Yuwen to choose clothes and jewelry for the palace. The queen concubine invited the three girls of the Zhou family in one breath, Yudie was because of Changyi, Changyi made great contributions, and Yudie was naturally on the list. Yuyi is also because of his father, Chang Lian is the emperor''s value, so Yuyi will not be missing. Yuwen is taking the lead. This girl''s laziness is not a secret in the royal family. The three girls are about the same age, and it is not good without Yuwen, so she is also on the list. Su Xuan was very relieved about her daughter because Yu Yi was also there. She thought of something and said, "Mother, Wen''s mother-in-law''s family is also a concubine." Zhao shi interrupted, "I said how the granddaughter of the Qi family suddenly became famous in the capital in the past two years. It turned out that she was eyeing the position of the crown princess." Su Xuan whispered, "If it wasn''t for the Wen family, it would be impossible to have two queens, and the Wen family would not let go of the crown princess position." Li said, "The Qi family must have the support of the Wen family!" Su Xuan smiled, "Sister-in-law has been seeing blood for a while, and the Wen family wants too much, which is not good." The Zhao family sighed, "At the same time, the Ning family has always been low-key and has not been underestimated. The Wen family is too high-profile." Zhulan concluded, "It''s not high-profile but too greedy. Wen''s grandson is Zhongyong, but now he has become an invisible man. Originally, being a senior is a source of confidence, but the resources of the Wen family have taken away the confidence, so the eldest grandson can''t hold back his younger brother, and he has a heir. There are more, and now the resources are tilted towards Fourth Young Master Wen, the houses are not willing to want more, and there are more actions." Li Shi, "I think it is still the problem of Mr. Wen. Back then, the eldest grandson of the Ning family was also mediocre. The status of the eldest grandson has never been shaken, and he has not given resources to Ning Zhixiang. The Ning family is more stable. Now let''s look at the Wen family." Was it difficult for Ning Guogong to give the sick Ning Zhixiang an official position? It''s not difficult, but Ning Guogong didn''t do this, knowing that his second grandson was clever. Speaking of her own family, she and Xianggong have self-knowledge. Xianggong does not have the skills of his younger brothers, but his parents have always stood behind Xianggong and taught his younger brothers what is the eldest brother and what is brother unity. Of course, they also worked hard to learn, and the brothers complimented them. It is mutual, my mother always said that the Qi family can make everything prosperous. Zhulan was relieved, she taught Li''s little by little, except for her background, she felt that Li was no worse than everyone''s mistress. It was rainy this summer, and soon the sky rained down again. Zhao looked out the window worriedly, "Xiang Gong doesn''t know where he took Liu Feng, it''s raining a lot." Zhulan has long noticed Zhao''s clothes. Today''s clothes are more colorful, and Xianggong is different at home. "Don''t worry about them, such a big person knows it." As a result, the place where the horse carriage was parked at the racecourse was a little far away. I didn''t bring an umbrella with me when I went out today, and it rained halfway through. Chang Yi frowned, misguided. Back in the carriage, Liu Feng took out a handkerchief and handed it to his father-in-law, "Father, wipe it first." Changyi didn''t take it, "You wipe it first, don''t get sick and infect Yushuang." Liu Feng, "......" At first, I was very moved, but at the end I understand, he has to take care of his wife, but he can''t get sick. Changyi took out a spare veil from the carriage Are you sure about the spring season next year? " Liu Feng knew about himself, "I can''t make any guarantees, I will try my best." Changyi snorted and didn''t finish his words, "Your fourth uncle has a lot of time, you can look for him more." Liu Feng did not have a father since he was a child. As for his uncle Gu Zhuomin, because he had a purpose from the beginning, he was not very close to his uncle, so he really wanted to get close to his father-in-law, who cared about him, and his tone was happy, "Ming Yun also asked me to look for him more." The resources of the Zhou family are so good that it makes people jealous, so he doesn''t worry about the rumors at all. As time went by, the queen''s banquet was set in the imperial garden, and the garden inside the palace was very large. The three Yudie sisters entered the palace, and Yuyi was the most nervous. Don''t look at Yudie''s stable temperament, she was really afraid of any accident, and Yuwen couldn''t relax her vigilance. Yuwen can be lazy at home, and when she leaves the house, Yuwen has to dress up. This also causes the evaluation of Yuwen from outside to be false and incorrect. Among them, it is true that Yuwen is quiet. , because he was too lazy to speak. Yuyi felt that it was not good for her sister to be too smart. The smart one could see through everything, but in the end, she was even more lazy to speak. The three of Yuyi arrived at the garden, and the empress would have to wait for a while. Yuyi pulled Yudie and Yuwen and said, "If anyone is not obedient today, I will be happy to eat and live with someone in the next ten days." Yudie, "..." Yuwen, "..." What terrifying remarks are these, Yuyi is getting more and more terrifying now, eating and living together means having the same work and rest, strictly demanding her Yuyi, to the pretentious Yudie and the lazy Yuwen, haha! Yudie and Yuwen nodded obediently, they should not eat, live and rest with Yuyi, they nodded obediently, they are all good babies! Chapter 1336： public face Not long after the Zhou family and Yudie left the house, Tao arrived. Tao shi''s eyes fell on Li shi, and she couldn''t hide her joy. Zhu Lan couldn''t stand it any longer, "You came here to see my eldest daughter-in-law drool?" Tao choked on the tea in his mouth and stared, "What are you talking about?" Zhulan snorted, "I really should get a mirror to take a picture of you." Tao Shi looked at Li Shi again, and saw Li shrank his fat body, "...No, I''m just happy because the two children are getting married." She is not drooling for Li, but for the children. Zhulan rolled her eyes, "The friendship between our two families is good. I''ll be the first to say that. Don''t put all your hopes on my granddaughter about having a child. If you let me know that my granddaughter is angry, hum." There are rumors that Yushuang married lowly in the capital. Who would have thought that Changyi would go into the official career, all the way from the white body to the fifth grade, but Yushuang lived a good life, and the mother-in-law above did not matter, and the relatives around him understood it. People, rich dowry, dedicated husband, no mess, happy life. After Yushuang got married, her eyes were full of happiness. Whether a person was doing well or not, her complexion was the most intuitive. As for Yulu, the Wang family is a big family, and the eldest daughter-in-law of the great-grandchildren must lead by example in everything, and bear the inheritance of the children. Boys and women who marry into the aristocratic family have to face it. bigger. Tao''s joy subsided, Yang''s words were not a joke, thinking of the five-year agreement between Zhou Shangshu and his father-in-law, this was a bright road in the Wang family, "You and Zhou Shangshu are the most loving granddaughter I have ever seen. people." She also loves her daughter. She doesn''t have a granddaughter yet. Thinking about it makes her heartbroken. She can only take her daughter as an example. In the face of the family''s interests, she will give in. It''s not that she doesn''t love her daughter, but she knows that there is no family, and the daughter bears the family''s surname. It won''t end well. As for the Zhou family, the current status of the Zhou family, as long as it is revealed that they want to marry, there are many people on the pole, but the Zhou family does not, but really thinks about the future for the girls in the family. Zhulan, "It''s just that our family is less restrained, so that we can make our children have a better life. You said that you will be peaceful for a lifetime, and fighting is also a lifetime. Why not choose to be peaceful for a lifetime?" Tao Shi waved, "Okay, I understand what you mean, don''t call me again." Zhulan also accepted it as soon as she saw it. If it wasn''t for her long-term relationship with Tao Shi, she wouldn''t be so straightforward, "Last time you came here a lot and said that you liked my Western cups, so I sent a letter to Changyi asking him to bring it back. Set, if you don''t come today, I''m still thinking about seeing you take it there." Tao Shi smiled, "I said something half a year ago, and you wrote a letter on purpose. You are so kind to me." Zhu Lan''s tone raised a little, "You''re not good to me?" Tao Shi will also help her find the paintings she talks about. This is her heart. It is because they care about each other that their relationship has been good for so many years. Li Shi''s heart was slightly relieved. Just now, she didn''t dare to breathe. Thinking of her daughter''s life after marriage, Li Shi lowered her head. It is not easy for a woman from an aristocratic family. In the palace, the queen brought her concubines to the garden, and all the ladies who entered the palace have returned to their respective positions. The girls bowed their heads, "I have seen the Empress." The queen looked at the girls who were about the same age as her son, and the smile in her eyes became even stronger, "Let''s be flat." Afterwards, several concubines and concubines were greeted. Today, not all the concubines in the harem arrived. The queen only brought two, one is Concubine Ran and the other is Wang Zhaoyi. Yuyi felt a little lighter when she saw Concubine Ran and Wang Zhaoyi. Concubine Ran was the aunt of the eldest sister-in-law, and she also had the Zhu hairpin jewelry from Concubine Ran. Wang Zhaoyi is grandfather''s waiter. Although he is about to be transferred, he has a good relationship with the Zhou family. The eldest brother and the son of the Wang family have contacts. Yu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, her face didn''t show, her eyes didn''t look around, she sat down in response. Today''s seats are not arranged according to the official positions in the family. The girls on both sides, Yu Yi has carefully observed them, and they are not candidates for the Crown Princess. The ones sitting on the opposite side are wonderful. After Ran Yan was seated, she swept over several girls from the Zhou family. The reason why she came was very simple. Because the girl from the Zhou family came, the queen asked her to answer. She has a daughter, the only daughter in the palace at present, which is really surprising. There are few royal daughters. At present, only the daughter of the King of Qin has been born directly, so she has a good life in the harem because of her daughter. The queen left after a while, and took Concubine Ran and Wang Zhaoyi with her, which was somewhat unexpected. Yudie whispered: "What does this mean?" Yuwen waited for the queen to leave, her back finally didn''t have to be very straight, she shook her sleeves, "The real test is here." Jade Die is not stupid, she can see palace maids and father-in-laws everywhere, "It''s all ears and eyes!" Yu Yi tugged at Yu Wen''s sleeve, "I count what I say." Yuwen froze and said dryly, "I didn''t want to hold my chin." Yu Yi let go of her hand, "Yeah." At this time, the Wen family sisters, who were sitting not far away from them, went to the opposite side. Not knowing what to say, Miss Qi family stood up and followed the two young ladies of the Wen family. Yuwen was instantly refreshed Her intuition was very accurate, and sure enough, Wen Ling, the direct daughter of the Wen family''s big house, said, "Zhou Yuwen, I saw that you have gained a lot of weight this time." Yuwen really doesn''t care about her figure. She feels that she is still young now, "Wen''s house must be very big." Wen Ling didn''t like Zhou Yuwen. Why did her mother choose someone for her, but she fell in love with Zhou Yuwen and snorted, "Our Wen residence is naturally big." Yuwen smiled, "So you are really lenient!" Before Wen Ling could take it back, her face turned red all of a sudden, Zhou Yuwen scolded her! Wen Ling was angry, "You." Yuwen turned her head and didn''t look at Wen Ling. She was a civilized person, and she wouldn''t use dirty words when scolding her. Besides, they were young, so she was worried about her farts. Wen Xiang grabbed the angry Wen Ling and said to Yu Wen, "The fifth sister has no bad intentions, she has no other intentions, really." Yuwen half-smiled, "It''s true that sisters are in love!" Qi Rao was holding the handkerchief in her palm, she was going to be so angry that she was fighting infightingly at this time, so she should definitely help her make friends with Miss Zhou. Qi Rao said to Yuyi with a constant smile: "My mother has been talking to me about sister Yuyi. I always wanted to make friends, but I didn''t have the chance. When I first met my sister today, I felt familiar." Yu Yi, "Maybe I''m a public face, so anyone who sees me feels familiar?" Yudie held a fan to cover her face. She was afraid that she would laugh out loud, and Miss Qi''s face froze. Yuwen also wanted to laugh, what kind of familiarity, can''t she speak more directly? Qi Rao was silent. She didn''t know how to answer these words, mainly because she had never met someone who responded like this. Isn''t it rare that she should follow her words politely? There was a laugh, and among the silent people, it was especially obvious that they all looked at the source of the laughter. Chapter 1337： Shangguan Jia Yu Yi only thought that the young lady on the opposite side smiled very nicely, her frown and smile were very smart, the young lady smiled, nodded and turned to leave. Yuwen was puzzled, and then whispered: "Who is this?" In the past two years, her mother will pull her every time she has an invitation. The direct descendant of everyone in the capital, she not only knows all of them, but also knows seven or eight. The young lady in front of her has never met! Yu Yi was also puzzled. She has only received more invitations in the past two years, not to mention Yu Die. Qi Rao knew her and took two steps forward, "Shangguan Jia." Shangguan girl turned her head, "I''ll just laugh, you won''t give up on this!" Qi Rao''s back is straight, "I just haven''t seen you for two years and want to talk to you." Shangguanjia blocked the sunlight with a fan, "It''s still not good." With that said, he turned and left without hesitation at all. Yuwen''s eyes are brighter, she refuses so bluntly, and her movements are particularly unrestrained. This young lady makes people like her! Yuyi heard the name and knew who it was. There was only one Shangguan family in the capital. Grandma told her that the Shangguan family had the highest chance of having a prince. In fact, the queen did not leave the garden, but went up to the terrace. With a telescope in her hand, she could see the movement of the garden. The queen swept over her niece with a calm face. Seeing Qi Rao, the queen''s eyes were sarcastic. After seeing Miss Shangguan, the queen''s face deepened. The queen put down the telescope and suddenly said, "Concubine Ran, your niece is pregnant again." Ran Yan didn''t understand why the queen brought up her niece, so she quickly replied, "Yes, this child is lucky." The queen said faintly: "It''s not only lucky, how many women are envious." Ran Yan was silent, why wouldn''t she be envious, it''s just that she has a personal destiny. The queen didn''t immediately say that the men of the Zhou family are all good. Someone asked her to talk about matchmaking. The eldest son of the second room of the Zhou family has not yet engaged. It is a good place for a woman to marry into the Zhou family, but not everyone can marry into the Zhou family. Two days later, Zhulan received the Queen''s invitation to enter the palace. She was very puzzled, and this time she only invited herself. Zhulan could only guess at the three granddaughters, it shouldn''t be, the granddaughters said that there was no accident, so why would she be summoned two days later. Zhulan followed the palace maid to the pavilion. It was windy today, and the breeze was very comfortable. The queen sat in the pavilion and stared at the sky, not knowing what the cloudless sky queen saw. After Zhulan received the salute, the queen returned to her senses, "Madam is here, please take a seat." After sitting down, Zhulan said, "Is everything okay when my mother came in?" The queen smiled softly, "Okay, Ben Gong has been doing well recently." The candidate for the crown princess has been decided, just waiting for the decree, and things have been going well recently. Zhulan smiled and took the tea brought by the maid, and the herbal tea was comfortable to drink. The Empress is not a person who goes around the corner. "In the early years, the father and the emperor fell on the river, and many people were born and died together. Some people went to work when the father was on the throne. The father and the emperor have always been very grateful to them." Zhulan was at a loss, what does this have to do with the Zhou family, and soon, Zhulan understood. The queen continued: "The merchant has a daughter. She is fourteen this year. The child is very filial. She accompanied the old husband and wife back to their hometown when they were young. At the beginning of this year, they returned to Beijing for their marriage." Zhulan''s smile did not change, "filial piety is rare." The queen nodded, "The old lady went back to the capital with her granddaughter. A few days ago, Ben Gong met the old lady. She mentioned you, the lady, and said that the lady would teach the children, and she wanted to discuss with the lady how to educate the children." Zhu Lan understood that the old lady must have mentioned the Zhou family. The Zhou family happened to have a suitable son, and the Zhou family had nothing to do. The old lady, who loved her granddaughter, paid attention to the queen who entered the palace. Zhulan replied, "The old lady can teach such a filial granddaughter, I also want to know and discuss." The queen didn''t say anything about her marriage. She promised to introduce her at the time, but she didn''t think about anyone, but she really wanted to help, and it was the Zhou family who she should help. When Zhulan left the palace, she signaled people to inquire about the merchants. It was easy to inquire about the merchants. Zhou Shuren had just entered the capital, and the old man of Shang had started his career. The old man is long-lived and is still alive. The old man Shang had only two sons, the eldest son and the second son were both in the capital, and it was the eldest son''s second daughter who wanted to get married. The old man Shang was the first to follow the Emperor Taishang, and he had a great relationship in front of the Emperor Taishang, which was why the Queen was willing to speak. Zhao shi heard the news from her mother, "The merchant and the Emperor Taishang are in love. Mother, is Mingrui''s marriage decided like this?" Zhulan, "No, really, we are still related to the royal family. Today, the queen didn''t mention Mingrui. The royal family only wanted to connect the two to know each other, and nothing else." Zhao Shi laughed when he heard it, "How do you know each other?" Zhulan, "We just need to wait for the merchant''s post." If she is not ventilated, she will definitely not go. Usually, she will let Mrs. Li go. Now that she is ventilated, she will go in person. Merchant, the old lady sent someone to send off the palace maid and said to her granddaughter Shang Qing: "Grandma really sacrificed her face for you." Shang Qing''s cheeks were slightly red, "Grandma." The old lady happily said, "Grandma is worth everything for Qing''er''s future." Shang Qing threw himself into grandma''s arms, her eyes were slightly red, "Grandma is the best." The old lady regrets it. She regrets that she should not have promised her son to take Shang Qing away. She has been separated from her parents for many years, and there is a younger sister who is directly related. But if there is no Shang Qing, the old couple will be lonely in their hometown. She is worried about her eldest daughter-in-law''s marriage, so she will insist on returning to Beijing together, just for her granddaughter''s marriage. "Grandma, fourth sister." The old lady patted Shang Qing''s back, Shang Qing sat up, and Shang Ying had come in. The old lady smiled, "Welcome here." Shang Ying looked at where Shang Qing was sitting, and bit her lower lip subconsciously. She was the second daughter of the second room, and she was also the second daughter. Shang Qing was protected by a grandmother, but she had to rely on herself. She was several months older than Shang Qing Why didn''t she follow her grandmother at the beginning, she completely forgot, when she knew she was going back to her hometown, she hid by herself. Shang Qing didn''t like this third sister. She took her to the street the second day she returned to Beijing, which cost her two months of monthly money. If she wasn''t used to carrying more money, she would have been ashamed at the time. At the door of the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren saw Changyi waiting beside the carriage as soon as he went out. Zhou Shuren stepped a little faster, and his tone was filled with joy, "I said that you don''t need to pick me up, why are you still here?" Changyi liked the feeling of picking up his father home, "If your son has been away for many years, you should make him more filial and filial to you." Zhou Shuren motioned to get on the carriage, and when he got inside the carriage, Zhou Shuren said, "There are only a few days left in the holiday, and it''s not easy for your wife. You should stay with the Zhao family more." Chapter 1338： will be reborn Changyi smiled, "Father, I''ll be in the capital all the time in the future, and I''ve made plans. When winter comes, I''ll ask for more days, and I''ll take the Zhao family out for a walk." Zhou Shuren felt that his role model was really good, and the family loved his wife, "Just know what you have in mind." Changyi told him what the mother had told him in the afternoon, "My son deliberately went to inquire more carefully." Zhou Shuren asked, "There must be something to discover." Changyi''s bottom line of principles is lower than that of Boss Zhou, so he doesn''t shy away from inquiring, "I really found a lot, the girl who returned to Beijing with the old lady is a master ignored by her mother, and there is a church who wants to ban her. Sister, there are many contradictions between the two rooms of the businessman." Then Changyi talked about the business for more than ten years. Zhou Shuren was silent, why his son inquired so clearly, not just to inquire about the news, but a habit, the son is desperate outside, if the news is not detailed, he will lose his life if he takes a wrong step, his voice is a little hoarse, "You have worked hard all these years. " Changyi was stunned, and then realized that the skills of the brothers were taught by their father, who knew them very well, and his habit was slowly developed, and his father loved him dearly. Three days later, Zhulan received a post from the businessman and a letter from Ming Teng. Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Oh, Ming Teng has already left for Beijing." Li also misses her son. When her son didn''t leave Beijing, she didn''t think that it was half a year younger than Beijing. She really thought, "It''s good to come back." The more Zhu Lan looked at, the deeper the smile became. Whoever has the thickest family letter, Ming Teng should be the first, and write down everything that has been seen and eaten. Only the first page is the key point, and the rest are in the notepad. similar. Mr. Li went to see his son''s letter. After years of hard work, Mr. Li could not speak out, but he knew and wrote letters without any problem. The most powerful one was Mrs. Zhao, who had practiced good calligraphy and was able to write poetry. A poem is written next to the painting. Zhao''s more concerned about the post, "Mother, do you want to go by yourself?" Zhulan saw that the Zhao family wanted to go, and said: "Well, this time I will not take you a few, only Yudie and Yuyi." As for Yuwen, she had heard all the news that Changyi had inquired about. Yuwen didn''t want to go, so she didn''t bring it with her. Secretary of Maritime Affairs, Rong Enqing has hung up his idle post. He doesn''t come here often for a month. He still has to report on the stipulated day. Rong Enqing has gained weight again, and the health of his two daughters is getting better and better. Rong Enqing has not been there for two years. Get less fortunate. The elegant son of the past has now entered the micro-fat world, and there is a continuous upward trend. "Master Ronghou." When Rong Enqing turned around, the Secretary of Maritime Affairs was used to reporting from him, so he came and walked quickly. It was the first time someone was waiting for him. Rong Enqing didn''t know the person in front of him, "Who are you?" Shang Wenjin, "I''m Shang Wenjin, I arrived at the beginning of the year in the Maritime Affairs Department, and I am currently the clerk of the Maritime Affairs Department." Rong Enqing snorted and said, "Just transferred back to Beijing from outside Beijing?" Shang Wenjin said, "Yes, I just came back." Rong Enqing really didn''t know the person in front of him, and he didn''t feel familiar, "What are you waiting for?" Shang Wenjin smiled, "I often hear people mention Lord Hou, but I have never had the chance to see Lord Hou, so I have the courage to wait for Lord Hou today." Rong Enqing has always believed in being diligent and diligent for nothing, and said with a smile, "Since it''s nothing, I have something else to do." Shang Wenjin stepped aside, "Master Hou, please." It was not until Lord Rong Hou left that Shang Wenjin took his eyes back. He looked at the busy maritime affairs department. Although it was Langzhong, if he got it, it was only given to him by the emperor because of his father''s affection. This also meant that He thought it would be more difficult. He couldn''t compare to his elder brother for many years abroad, and his father''s affection was probably gone. He could only rely on himself. Rong Enqing got into the carriage and said to the servant, "Go check it out." Boy, "Yes." The next day came the day of the business banquet. Zhulan and her two granddaughters went not too early, and the seats were almost full by the time they arrived. What is it that people take tea to cool off? It has been almost ten years since they left the capital. The businessmen are paving the way for the eldest son. There are very few people who come today with high status. The arrival of Zhulan surprised and surprised the female relatives who came to participate in the show. When the Zhou family made a fortune, the old businessman left the capital, and the businessmans son was a fourth-grade man, how could he communicate with the Zhou family? When the old lady of the merchant saw Mrs. Yang''s arrival, the smile on her face deepened. If she hadn''t left the capital for nearly ten years, she would have given up her old face to the palace for her granddaughter. The old lady said, "Mrs. Yang, please take a seat. These are the two granddaughters of the lady. They are really people with a high quality and blue heart." Zhu Lan was next to the old lady, and after sitting down, she said, "The old lady''s granddaughter is the one who is beautiful." The old lady likes to listen to her granddaughter''s words, and pulls Shang Qing, "This child is not my praise, that is the most filial." There were only two granddaughters behind the old lady, but only one was pulled out. Zhulan stared at the girl who was being pulled by the old lady. Her skin was not so fair, she had a pair of talking eyes, and her appearance was a little bit Jiabiyu. She noticed her gaze and lowered her head embarrassedly. Zhulan smiled, "I also heard that it is indeed a rare and filial child." Not everyone can leave the capital and return to their hometown with peace of mind. The girl in front of her has clear eyes and is not sincere filial piety. The old lady of the merchant will not follow her back to Beijing in person, and she even sacrificed her face to enter the palace. Shang Ying knew that grandma entered the palace, why did grandma enter the palace but didn''t say anything Her mother guessed that grandma entered the palace for the uncle, and her father threw a teacup for it. Now it seems that grandma is obviously The palace that was entered for the sake of Shang Qing. Otherwise, why did Mrs. Yang come to the business? The business and the Zhou family have never been in contact. The more she thought about it, the more she held it in her heart, she was also the granddaughter of her direct relative, and she was several months older than Shang Qing. The old lady continued: "These little girls don''t like to listen to our chat, Qing''er, you take Miss Zhou and others to the garden." Shang Qing smiled and said, "Yes." As soon as the girls in the room left, the conversation revolved around the girls. Zhulan listened. It was rare for Zhulan to attend the banquet, and she thoughtfully wanted to take the opportunity to talk about her daughter. How long did the girls from the Ran family live when they married into the Zhou family? They would say sour words behind their backs, but it did not mean that their eyes were really blind. The Zhou family was a nest of blessings, and it was suitable for marriage. For a time, Zhulan had a headache listening to it. . The old lady of the merchant thought to herself, fortunately she gave up her old face, otherwise the chances would be even slimmer. The old lady swept the eldest daughter-in-law. When she came back, she said that Shang Qing''s marriage was her decision. The eldest daughter-in-law was unwilling. The benefits of marrying into the Zhou family. In the garden, refreshments have been placed, and Shang Qing is the host who invited the ladies to take a seat. As soon as Shang Qing sat down, a young lady asked, "Shang Qing, your skin is darker than ours, is it natural?" Shang greeted her and said, "My younger sister is not born, she is all sunbathing in the countryside." Yu Yi felt Yu Die scratch her palm, and looked at the two who spoke. The old lady just pulled Shang Qing to her grandmother, and she expected this to happen. Shang Ying''s words made her feel that it was good to be born in the Zhou family. Yudie whispered: "My mother said that our sisters will be reborn." Yu Yi nodded, "Yeah." Chapter 1339： 1 pen cant write for 2 weeks Sitting in the house is a little boring. How should I put it? First, as she gets older, she becomes more and more impatient with troublesome things. Second, she can choose her own status except for the unavoidable banquets. To go or not to go. This also caused her to be unable to sit still, even if she couldn''t see it on the face, she wanted to go home. The reason why Zhulan came today was mainly for the royal family. In fact, after listening to her son''s careful inquiries, she was more reluctant than willing. From the performance of the little girl just now, how can I say it, Shang Qing is not bad, a very filial girl, but she is not tough enough, plus I haven''t returned to Beijing for many years, even with the guidance of the old man and the old lady, I have little knowledge since childhood. Xiaojiabiyu is not atmospheric. Zhulan has no energy to teach her grandson daughter-in-law. Zhao''s delicate mind is actually not suitable for teaching her daughter-in-law. She let Mingrui''s idea go because she loves this child. Ming Yun and Ming Teng occupied most of the eyes outside, shrouded in the shadow of the two older brothers, and they were not in the same room. Ming Rui was not easy for a child, and a young boy was too hard. When the racecourse came back and learned slander from her, she felt even more distressed. At the same time, her grandmother is willing to help Mingrui support her family for the sake of her grandson''s future ease, even if she has a high status. The old lady of the merchant found that Yang''s mind was distracted, "This is about daughter and granddaughter. I heard that your second granddaughter is getting married this autumn?" Zhulan returned to her senses and mentioned her granddaughter Yulu, the smile on her face finally became sincere, "Yeah, she got married after the township exam, and she''s been preparing her dowry recently." The old lady replied, "I just heard about your eldest granddaughter''s generous dowry not long after I returned to Beijing." Zhulan curled her lips, "This is all accumulated by the second-family couple, this daughter''s marriage is equivalent to a second reincarnation, so don''t be careless." The old lady nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I feel sorry for my Qinger. This child beats me. I have thought about it over the years. Most of my dowry is to be reserved for Qinger." After listening to this, Zhulan looked at the two daughters-in-law of the merchant, but fortunately stayed away, the old lady spoke softly, otherwise it would have been very lively. Zhulan, "The old lady really loves her granddaughter." The old lady looked at Yang''s family carefully. Her mother''s family was withered, but when she got married, it was a glorious moment. Her dowry was rich, but Yang''s expression was still indifferent. She likes to save money. It seems that the Zhou family''s wealth is richer than she thought. In the garden, Yudie looked at Shang Qing who couldn''t hold back, and was disappointed in her heart. Grandma and parents handed her the task and carefully observed Shang Qing. Yudie didn''t bother to watch the disputes between several people, and said to the fourth sister in a low voice: "It''s also the fourth oldest, why is the gap so big?" Look at her fourth younger sister, she is the one who can control her elder sister. She looks weak and frail. She has an aura like that of a grandmother. Yu Yi''s hand holding the flower froze, "I can understand that this is a compliment from the third sister?" Yudie smiled ingratiatingly, "In my heart, the fourth younger sister is the most beautiful, the fourth younger sister is the best, and the fourth younger sister is the best." This full of desire to survive, Yu Die felt bitter in her heart. Ever since she saw the fourth sister get angry, she was afraid of it. After her mother knew about it, she would use the fourth sister to scare her from time to time. The shadow of the past two years is too great. Yuyi smiled, raised her hand and touched Third Sister''s hair, "Be good." Yudie, "..." There is always a feeling that I am my sister. The sisters of the Zhou family have long been reluctant to look in front of each other, but unfortunately the war cannot be avoided by hiding. Shang Ying walked over weakly, "Your sisters have such a good relationship." Obviously not a sister in the same room, she can also feel the friendship of the sisters. Yudie raised her eyes, "Because my grandma and my mother taught me that my sister should be like a sister, and my sister should take care of my sister. If anyone bullies my sister, I will tear them apart." Then met the smiling eyes of the fourth sister, Yu Die was silent, she should not say the last words. Yu Yi looked at Shang Ying, "My elder sister loves my younger sister, which makes Miss Shang laugh." Shang Ying doesn''t have the appearance of her sister, which is no longer connoted. Compared with looking in a mirror, Shang Ying pays attention to what Zhou Yudie said, and his face turns pale. Yu Yi continued: "Our sisters can''t write two weeks in one stroke, we all represent the Zhou family, and our solidarity and friendship are engraved in the bones of our sisters. Just as my sister said, whoever bullies me, my sister will get it back for me. The same is true for me, whoever bullies my sister, regardless of how weak I am, can tear people apart." Yudie was moved, seeing how much her sister protects her, in order not to make her look special, she also added the word tearing. Yu Yi suddenly laughed, "Our sisters are joking, look at our hands, how strong are we to tear people apart." It''s true that you can''t tear people, but it will definitely make you feel ashamed, so it''s better not to provoke them. They don''t even bother to watch the drama. In recent years, they''ve been really tired of watching it. Shang Ying''s face was already pale, and Zhou Yuyi''s words pointed to her calculation today She lost the entire businessman, because she couldn''t write two business words in one stroke, Shang Qing''s reputation was not good, and her The reputation isn''t much better. The Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren saw Hu Xia, "Why are you here?" Hu Xia smiled, "Xiaguan came here to deliver the account book, and I happened to hear that the adults were not busy, so I came here." Zhou Shuren motioned for Hu Xia to sit down, "You are a busy person, why did you come to deliver the account book in person?" A few years ago, Hu Xia followed Mr. Qi to the local area to be responsible for the construction of water conservancy, and cement was also used in water conservancy. In the past two years, the construction of various places has been a big money-seller of the Ministry of Household. Hu Xia was taken by Master Qi, not the person in charge. Because of his steadfastness, his ratings have been good in the past few years, and he has been raised a small level. He is a steadfast person and has some Zhou family relationships. Slow is reused, so it''s quite busy. Hu Xia, "The things I am responsible for are basically completed, and I am not busy these days." "Is something wrong?" Hu Xia shook his head, "It''s alright, I just felt a little emotional all of a sudden. Whether it''s our family or Gu Zhuomin, our family can have today because of the protection of adults." When Gu Zhuomin returned to Beijing, he recalled a lot. He was lucky, and so was Gu Zhuomin. Zhou Shuren laughed, Hu Xia was down-to-earth and emotional, "This is what you guys have worked hard for." Gu Zhuomin did not work hard, and he did not have today''s promotion. Hu Xia would not be today if he was not practical and diligent, and they would not have today. They cannot all be attributed to him today. Outside the door of the business, Zhu Lan got on the carriage, and Yu Die and Yu Yi also followed. The old lady and the others left, her heart was sinking, Yang shi did not invite, and when Qinger came back to talk about the garden, the old lady''s face was a little gloomy. Write two quotients! Chapter 1340： Miss Lin Jia On the Zhou family carriage, Yu Die pouted, "Grandma, Miss Merchant is really bad." If Shang Qing could be tougher, she would still have a good opinion. Now she is reluctant to say that Mingrui is her brother. She hopes that her sister-in-law can help her brother, instead of dragging him down, and also wanting his brother. Distracted to protect. Yu Yi thought about it objectively, "Miss Shang Qing can''t be the eldest daughter-in-law. She has some thoughts, but she is still too naive. She is so well protected that she doesn''t take responsibility in her bones." If it was her, there would be no such farce today, she is the master. Zhulan snorted, her granddaughter''s close-up contact was similar to what she saw, she was old and sophisticated, tsk tsk, her eyes are really sharp. Seeing that her grandmother didn''t want to talk about it, Yudie rolled her eyes and said, "It''s interesting to have a young lady." Zhulan snorted, "Tell me?" Yudie smiled, "How do I say it, I think it''s a bit like Fifth Sister, not lazy but transparent, like the granddaughter of a close friend in the old lady''s girlfriend of the merchant. Several times the merchant girl tried to pull this girl into the water, but she was caught by this girl. It was blocked back, and a pair of eyes became cold, especially to calm people." Yu Yi answered, "It''s not easy for people to ignore this girl when she sits, just like grandma said that she has a strong sense of presence, um, even a mouth is very powerful." Zhulan became interested, and the granddaughter she raised knew that there were not many that could interest both Yu Die and Yu Yi. Obviously, this girl had a very high evaluation in the hearts of the two granddaughters. Zhulan thought, "How old is it?" Yudie said: "The same age as Mingrui brother, the only one." Zhulan asked, "The only thing?" Yu Yi explained: "The only girl is a little fat, but this girl doesn''t care." Zhulan smiled, "You''re still young, and fat is puffy." After turning a circle in his heart, he knew what the girl''s surname was. The girl''s surname was Lin, and her father was the imperial censor of Youqidu, who was a fourth-grade person. In the palace, after the queen heard the news, she said to the female official beside her, "This palace knows it won''t work." Female official, "Mrs. Yang has high demands on her grandson''s daughter-in-law." The queen didn''t care about this matter. If the old lady of the business hadn''t come to see her in the palace, she would not have paid attention to it in the future. "The best boy of the Zhou family, I don''t know who will marry the girl." The female official said, "Fate is fixed, maybe fate will come." The queen sighed in her heart that the Zhou family girl''s overall view really moved her heart, but unfortunately she could only watch it greedily. A few days later, Yujiao was the first to arrive in the capital. The little girl hurried back. She was originally a squeamish girl, but she fell ill when she arrived in the capital. Zhulan took the medicine, "I''ll be fine after drinking it." Yujiao blinked her big eyes. She didn''t like to drink medicine. If it was her sister who brought it, she could still act like a spoiled child. Now it''s her grandmother. Her father and mother said that her grandmother is the biggest in the family. Shot, the last sip of the decoction. Yu Yi only felt that her sister was getting more and more squeamish. Seeing her retching, she took a piece of candy and put it in her mouth. Yujiao burst into tears, "Sweet." Zhulan smiled, and the girl in the family was such a squeamish girl, "Take care of it for a few days, and don''t take medicine when it is cured." Yuqiao''s nose twitched, "Yeah." Yu Yi stared at her sister angrily, "You stay in the house these few days." Yuqiao nodded honestly, "Yes." Zhulan touched her granddaughter''s forehead and raised the quilt, "Lie down and rest." Yujiao closed her eyes, the little girl was really tired from the journey and fell asleep after a while. Zhulan got up and said to Yu Yi, "You can take care of it more, and if there is anything, let the girl come to the main courtyard." Yu Yi nodded, "Yeah." Yujiao was ill, and the Li family came to visit together. Zhulan was leaving, and the Li family and others also followed. Zhulan returned to the main courtyard, followed by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao said while walking: "Mother, the second son of the merchant has been inquiring about the Ronghou Mansion recently." Zhulan was helpless, "We won''t get married with merchants, why do you still pay attention to merchants?" Zhao Shi was embarrassed, "Xiang Gong said that he was afraid that Mingrui would be tricked, so he paid more attention." Zhu Lan thought that the couple were both careful and not good, they were too tired, she wanted to stop her, and the couple didn''t know what to worry about, "Enqing is the Marquis and is in the Department of Maritime Affairs, so the second son of the merchant should pay attention. normal." Zhao Shi, "Yes." Therefore, the business is really not good. If it is a marriage, it will be more troublesome. Zhao continued, "At the last merchant banquet, there were some bad rumors about the reputation of the merchant girl." "The old lady of the merchant must be very regretful." Doriso, who left at that time, will regret a lot now, but unfortunately it is too late. Yu Jiao''s illness will soon recover. When Zhou Shuren was resting, the little girl''s illness was cured. Zhou Shuren was lying on the rocking chair, listening to the speeches of several granddaughters in the yard, and said to his wife beside him: "I don''t feel good when I think that a few girls will marry." Raised so old, when you are old, you are someone else''s family. Zhulan, "Then you won''t get married?" Zhou Shuren choked, "You old lady, I sigh with emotion." Zhulan snorted, "Recently, your emotions have been too much." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Seeing that the children have grown up I can''t help feeling more emotional." He has become a great grandfather, so let him not feel more emotional. Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Xuemei also prepared a painting for Yulu." Zhou Shuren stopped touching his beard, "I didn''t expect Jiang Sheng to have the achievements he has today." The paintings of the eldest son-in-law are really worth the money, and he will send him one or two paintings every year. Zhulan couldn''t hear the voices of her granddaughters and asked Qingxue, "Where did they go?" Qingxue said: "Yu Die and a few young ladies knew that Young Master Mingrui was going out, so they went out together." Zhulan, "It must be Yujiao who wants to go out and have a look." Zhou Shuren lay back again, "It''s a lot of trouble to go out on such a hot day." While talking, she looked at her daughter-in-law with small eyes, her hand had already reached out to the iced watermelon, and she was beaten. Zhulan glared, "Is there no point in my stomach?" Zhou Shuren retracted his hand aggrieved by Baba, but his daughter-in-law was ruthless, "There are numbers, there are numbers." On the streets of the capital, Yu Jiao pulled the curtain of the carriage, "It''s still prosperous in the capital." Yudie, "It is said that the south is more prosperous." Yujiao pouted, "Then it also needs to be divided into places. Not all southern states are prosperous, and some places are particularly poor." Yudie said enviously: "I haven''t been out of the capital yet." Yujiao waved, "How wonderful the capital is." She is willing to stay in a prosperous place, lively and fun. Yu Yi supported the dizzy Yuwen, pinched Yuwen''s face twice, and sighed, she really didn''t want to follow, but the second sister didn''t follow, so she could only watch, now there''s more Yuwen Jiao is really sad. When the carriage arrived at the bookstore, Ming Rui got off the carriage first, waiting for his sisters to get off. Yudie got off the carriage first, looked at the people walking out of the bookstore, snorted, and then remembered, "It''s her!" Chapter 1341： daughters thoughts Yuwen was the second to come down, instantly refreshed, "Who is it?" Yuyi was the last one to come down. At this time, Miss Lin had already walked to the carriage. They didn''t meet much, and only said a few words. Miss Lin spoke first, "You guys also come to buy books?" Yu Die couldn''t help looking at her brother out of the corner of her eye. It was strange. It was the first time someone didn''t look at her brother, "Well, let''s come to the bookstore to have a look. Miss Lin is finished?" Miss Lin held the book, "Well, I bought it, then I won''t bother you." Yu Die waited for Miss Lin to leave, and pulled Yu Yi excitedly, "Fourth sister, this Miss Lin really didn''t even look at my brother!" Yu Yi was also amazed, "Yeah, usually Brother Mingrui will see Brother Mingrui first." Mingrui was helpless, "You guys, I''m not silver, and everyone who sees me likes me. It''s normal if you don''t like me." Yuwen is still sleepy at this time, "This Miss Lin is not trying to attract brother''s attention, or she doesn''t dare to look at her brother at all." Yudie looked over, "How do you say this?" Yuwen, "It''s normal for ordinary people to glance at Mingrui, but it''s wrong to ignore it completely. Hehe, I bet Miss Lin is the latter. Do you want to bet?" Yujiao raised her hand, "I, I want to bet that Fifth Sister is right." Yu Yi reacted, what Yu Wen said was right, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw brother Ming Rui, and then said: "Who is betting with you, don''t try to win our money, let''s not stand outside, it''s strange outside hot." On the Lin family''s carriage, Miss Lin covered her eyes with a handkerchief, "Ah, I was almost embarrassed." She almost screamed just now, hungry, yes, she was losing weight. She has seen Young Master Zhou more than once. Young Master Zhou is so good-looking that she almost lost an adult in front of Young Master Zhou. How dare she look at it, she just wants to run away. The maid took out the fruit in the carriage box, "Miss, please take two bites." Miss Lin looked at the fruit and waved her hand, "I''ve insisted on not eating it for so long." The maid didn''t understand, "Miss, why do you suddenly lose weight, don''t you care? Besides, our girl has lost weight when she grows up, and there has never been an accident. Why do you want to lose weight!" Miss Lin snorted, "Don''t worry about it, I think fat will be hot in summer." The maid doesn''t believe it. The lady has lost weight since she came back from the business. Thinking of the business lady, the maid pouted, it''s better for her own lady. Zhou''s family, Zhulan unexpectedly, the old lady of the merchant would come in person, and the old lady obviously did not expect Zhou Shangshu to be there. Zhou Shuren was very polite to the old lady, "Old lady." The old lady was stunned for a while, and she didn''t know how to speak for a while longer than Master Shang Shu. Zhou Shuren understood, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the study for a while." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." The old lady looked at the rocking chair and the book beside her with a stunned expression. She has a good relationship with her husband, but the place where he spends the most is in the study, and Xiu Mu seldom accompanies her. seen." Zhulan was not embarrassed, "Our husband and wife have been through ups and downs along the way, but as we get older, we cherish every moment now." This is the truth. Zhou Shuren and Xiu Mu have been guarding her for the past two years. After becoming a minister, Zhou Shuren never saw anyone except for a few people he had to see. Xiu Mu would stay in the main courtyard, even if he sat with her. It''s also reassuring not to speak. The old lady sighed that with such parents as role models, the boys of the Zhou family are naturally good, "I came abruptly today." Zhu Lan smiled, "The old lady must have something to do." The old lady also has a face, especially when the business woman has a bad reputation, she will not mention marriage again, "I have been away from Beijing for many years, and now I regret it very much. It would be great to find someone in your hometown who knows the truth. Now that the granddaughter returns to Beijing, if she takes it back, it will have a great impact on the granddaughter''s reputation, and she will think about why she didn''t get married in the capital. Zhu Lan understood, "So?" The old lady pushed the box to Mrs. Yang, "I would like to ask you to teach Qing''er for a few days." Zhu Lan looked at the old lady. The old lady had not seen her for many days, and she had aged a lot. It was obvious that things at home had troubled her, and her granddaughter was not getting married, so she couldn''t leave, "You know that you can''t write two business characters in one stroke, your other What about your granddaughter?" The old lady was silent for a few seconds, "She has her parents to worry about." Zhulan didn''t ask, Shang Qing is indeed a good child, but she can''t teach, especially if she wants to marry Mingrui, "I am very moved by the old lady''s feelings for her granddaughter, but the rumors stop at the wise, I I feel that Miss Shang should attend more banquets, and the first thing to change is herself, people are used to forgetting, and as time goes by, how to pay less attention." Because of the Changyi couple, she knew that Miss Shang had not participated in the invitation since the last time. Hiding was the best way. She was really well protected and didn''t take responsibility. The old lady looked at the box that was pushed back and knew that it was over. Zhulan added: "Actually, I always felt that only through wind and rain can grow up. The child is too well protected and can''t bear it. Then again, it''s not too late now. It''s better than being frustrated after getting married." The old lady, "I am really confused. After listening to you today, I am even more sorry that my granddaughter can''t accept your teaching." Zhou Shuren came back immediately after the old lady left, "Why did she come?" Zhulan talked about her intentions, Zhou Shuren stroked his beard Since our granddaughter became famous, someone has actually asked me to ask you to help teach me for a few days, but I refused. " Zhulan, "Is there anything else?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "The Queen has mentioned several times that you will teach children. From Yushuang to Yuwen, several granddaughters are outstanding. Your ability to teach children is obvious to all." Zhulan joked: "It''s not cheap for me to teach, I can really make a fortune on this!" Zhou Shuren, "You think I''m still reluctant, how tired." Zhulan said: "The old lady really took a generous gift, a treasure collected by the old Shang." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "I really love my granddaughter." As soon as Mingteng returned to Beijing, Zhulan almost didn''t recognize it, "Are you going to dig coal?" How did her vain grandson come back and become charcoal? Everyone in the room laughed, and Ming Teng touched his face, "Grandma, I haven''t looked in the mirror for a long time." Chang Zhong answered, "Are you afraid of scaring yourself?" Ming Teng stared, and when he saw that it was the younger uncle who said back, he held back, "I was tricked." No matter how her grandson was cheated, Zhulan asked with concern, "Is there no sunburn?" Ming Teng shook his head, "It''s not hurt, it''s just that the skin will take a long time to recover." Chang Zhong squinted his eyes. There are not many people who can cheat on Ming Teng. It must be Zhang Xuchen, the prince of Qi Wang. Since these two have been with Qin Wang''s brother-in-law, the two of them have been fine. If it wasn''t for Ran Xun''s letters from time to time, he would have to do it. Forget about Ran Xun. The lord of the Zhou family, Ming Teng, naturally wanted to distribute gifts when he came back. A few small ones were so happy that they would not let anyone go around Ming Teng. In the Beijing teahouse, Changyi asked Hu Xia to drink tea. Coincidentally, Changyi saw Rong Enqing and looked at the other one. Changyi took Hu Xia and sat nearby without saying a word. Hu Xia asked with eyes, "Know?" Chapter 1342： Daddy is the best Changyi sat down and nodded, and whispered back, "Well, Shang Wenjin, the boss of the Department of Maritime Affairs." Hu Xia wondered, "Why do you still care about the Maritime Affairs Division?" In recent years, the sea affairs secretary has not been good, and it is also the first choice for some aristocratic families to plan for their heirs. Looking at Shang Wenjin''s age, he is a little confused, which business is it? Changyi had already ordered tea and motioned for Hu Xia to have some snacks. Hu Xia couldn''t answer his questions, so he could only pick up the snacks and listen to the next door. Changyi listened to the movement next door. Usually no one dared to listen to the wall, but Rong Enqing was obviously not afraid to listen, otherwise he would not have chosen the half-open box. Rong Enqing suspected that his ears had heard it wrong, "Huh? What did you say?" Shang Wenjin said: "There is a daughter in the family who is the age of getting married." Before he could finish speaking, Rong Enqing interrupted. This time, he really heard clearly. He began to reflect on himself. After becoming the Qingxian Houye, he did not do serious business, but he never showed that he liked women. Everyone thinks he should have more concubines? The tea in Changyi''s mouth was choked. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed lightly, so that he didn''t pay attention. His eyes were all rounded. No matter how powerful the old man was, the son would not discipline him. If people know, they must be **** off. Hu Xia was a little stunned, and said in a low voice, "A concubine?" Changyi recalled, "Daughter." The second room of the merchant has only the direct daughter, but there are two concubines. Hu Xia, "..." He can''t do the thing that his daughter is a concubine, no, no matter if his daughter is a daughter or a concubine, he will not let her be a concubine, even if there is a concubine at home, but he will never want her to be a concubine. How could the male master not know what the concubine''s life was like. Changyi was brushed the lower limit, and he was fortunate enough to not be married, so he couldn''t drink any more tea. Rong Enqing got up angrily, "I respect and love my wife, I don''t need a concubine if I have children and daughters." After finishing speaking, Rong Enqing came out and saw Changyi, Rong Enqing''s face became even more embarrassed, and he came over a little depressed, "When did you come?" Changyi smiled, "I heard it all." Rong Enqing, "..." Too bad he''s really not a lecher. Shang Wenjin was even more embarrassed. He actually met the second son of the Zhou family, and left quickly with a blushing face. In the evening, Changyi told his parents what happened today, and Changyi clicked his tongue twice, "I don''t care about the Lisuo son that Shang Lao left, this child is not ordinary crooked." Zhou Shuren glanced, "I know your father and mine now." Changyi smiled, "Yes, Dad, you are the best." Changyi said again: "In recent days, there have been a lot of people who have invited my son, and they are all for the selection of the ambassador." When they were in the first group, they were able to hide if they could. This time, seeing the benefits and benefits, they all rushed forward, and he was a little tired to deal with it. Zhou Shuren followed his beard and said, "Now is the time to test you. Whether you can reach the fourth rank in the future is very important now. The emperor will leave the problem to you, and he will always keep an eye on you." Don''t think it''s over when you get promoted, the real test is how to sit tight. Changyi is under a lot of pressure. It is very important to choose people. The balance of power must not offend people. "My son understands." Zhou Shuren saw that it was still early, and said to his daughter-in-law, "Changyi and I will go to the small study to chat for a while." Zhulan flipped through the book without raising her head, "Okay." There is a small study of Zhulan in the main courtyard. The study is basically filled with the books and paintings of the daughter-in-law. There are not many things for Zhou Shuren. Changyi rarely comes to Mother''s study, "Mother actually collects so many books?" Zhou Shuren did not explain, many of them were sent from the palace, and the knowledge points sorted out by the wife had already been sent, so there were more and more books at home. Zhou Shuren motioned for his son to sit down and explained all the family grievances he knew in the capital. It''s a weapon that can solve many things if you use it well. Early the next morning, Mrs. Li came to the main courtyard and said, "This is going to have a daughter-in-law, and we will go to Yue''s house the next day." Zhulan, "I think you should be happy, you are going to have two daughters-in-law." Li Shi was indeed happy, "After a few years, a bunch of children will gather around me and call me grandmother, and my daughter-in-law will wake up happily just thinking about it." The Zhao family is envious. His son''s marriage has not been decided yet. The elder sister-in-law has two daughters-in-law. The only comforting daughter-in-law has been married, and she is about to have a grandson or grandson. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Jiamu Lan carefully touched the wedding dress, the corners of her mouth became wider and wider, and she was finally getting married. Dong Yiyi came in and saw the wedding dress. The wedding dress has been ready for a year. For more than a year, they said that they didn''t care, and they hoped to get married earlier. The daughter is older than Jiang Du, and the village is friendly to the Jiang family. There will also be people making irresponsible remarks. Mu Lan raised her head, "Mother, are you done?" Dong Yiyi nodded with a smile, and handed the dowry list to her daughter, "This is the newly revised dowry list, take a look." Mu Lan held the dowry list, "Mother, don''t take it all away from me, my brother will marry too." Dong Yiyi said, "I''m all ready." In the past two years, her father has been compensating her. She didn''t want to accept it at first Later, when she thought that she couldn''t escape, as long as her surname was Dong, as long as she was beneficial to the Dong family, she couldn''t escape, After thinking about it, I accepted compensation. Otherwise, she really can''t come up with a good dowry and betrothal gift. After her son and daughter get married, she and her husband will live their own lives. Mu Lan carefully packed up the wedding dress, which was sent by Aunt Zhou. In the capital, Ming Teng''s face is tanned and he can''t see the benefits of blush. "I saw that the hairpin suits you very well, so I bought it. Do you like it?" Liu Jia''s fingertips were a little hot while holding the hairpin, and the pearls on the hairpin were very large, "It must have cost a lot of money to waste money." Ming Teng''s ears were a little red, "The hairpin matches you, the money is not important." Look at this arrogance, Ming Teng is really not short of money, the annual income of the property under his name is not counted, and he only gets a lot of rewards. Liu Jia hooked her fingertips, and finally held back the words on her lips. Now it is inappropriate to say, "Well." Ming Teng left after a while, he still has errands to hand over. Liu Jia put the hairpin in the jewelry box, regardless of whether the hairpin is expensive or not, she cares more about it. Ming Teng will pay attention to her preferences if she has her in her heart. For her dowry at home, she has not bought it. Jewelry you like. The second sister-in-law came in and said, "I''m back." Liu Jia''s face turned even redder, "Second sister-in-law." Ning Ting smiled, "Ever since Ming Teng left the capital, you have been insatiable. When this person came back, his soul came back, and his heart flew away again." Liu Jia stared at the second sister-in-law''s belly, "waiting for the child to be born." Ning Ting laughed even louder, "My child is born, and you are married." Liu Jia''s face turned pink, "Second sister-in-law." In the Zhou family, Zhulan handed the received post to the Zhao family, "Look at the post." Chapter 1343： Lin Qing Zhulan was surprised that the Lin family would send a post, which was written by the old lady of the Lin family. Last time at the business, she and the old lady of the Lin family only said a few words. Every generation of the Lin family will have a censor, and they have a wide network of people in the censor circle. There are a few families in the capital that do not form gangs. Zhao Shi was surprised, "You even invited me there." Zhulan hummed, "When the time comes, you will go with me." Zhao shi didn''t take it to heart. Recently, there have been many posts inviting her. She just thought it was because of her husband''s relationship. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren explained the matter and left Zhang Jinghong, "You sit first." Zhang Jinghong has become more mature and stable as he gets older. Although he has not been promoted to official position, no one in the Ministry of Household will look down on him. Except for some people who still avoid him, he has been integrated into the Ministry of Household very well. Zhou Shuren said: "The new servant will be transferred over in a few days." Zhang Jinghong, "The lower official knows." After Lord Wang left, they waited for the new servant. Zhou Shuren said again: "You haven''t been promoted in the Ministry of Household for many years, and the emperor mentioned you today." Zhang Jinghong''s situation is special. His promotion in the Ministry of Household for many years is not a formal procedure. To put it bluntly, how Zhang Jinghong''s official position is viewed is the emperor. Zhang Jinghong''s relaxed back couldn''t help but tighten, even if he wasn''t greedy, why wouldn''t he yearn for better? Over the years, he has been working diligently and diligently in the Ministry of Housing. For what, isn''t it just to reassure the emperor and to have a better future for his son? Zhou Shuren continued: "With the reform of each department, the power of each department of each department has been subdivided, and there have been some changes in positions. I think you should be promoted to one level." Zhang Jinghong was overjoyed, Lord Shang Shu said so, obviously the emperor agreed. With the reform of various ministries, in the past, the Ministry of Household did not have official positions from the fourth rank and the official fourth rank. It only appeared after the reform. He went up one level from the fourth rank. , in the future, he will be able to take charge of a department, not as now because of his special status, where he needs to move, there has been no determination. Zhou Shuren stood up and patted Zhang Jinghong on the shoulder, "Do well, don''t let this official down." Zhang Jinghong suppressed his excitement, "Xiaguan will not disappoint adults." Zhou Shuren waited for Zhang Jinghong to leave and touch his beard. He was really surprised by the emperor''s attitude towards the orphans of the previous dynasty. The emperor was not as protective of Zhang Jinghong as he thought. , the royal family is good to Zhang Jinghong, it seems that the royal atmosphere is not necessary to press Zhang Jinghong. A few days later, Jiang Sheng and his wife returned to Zhoujia Village. Xuemei did not stop for a moment, changed her clothes and went to Jiang''s house. Dong Yiyi was surprised, "Why didn''t you take a good rest when you first arrived in the village?" Xuemei looked at Mu Lan, her heart was a little empty, Mu Lan was older than Jiang Du, and she didn''t know how much gossip she had faced at home over the years, "I''ve been thinking about Mu Lan in my heart, I couldn''t wait for a moment, so I came here. ." Dong Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, Xuemei valued her daughter more than anything else, "Let''s go into the room and talk." Come on, Dong Yiyi looked at the woman who heard the sound, nodded with a slight smile, and asked Xuemei to enter the yard. Xuemei''s actions today will break all the rumors, Dong Yiyi is happy, and her steps are much lighter. Xuemei''s actions didn''t need to be explained in words, her actions were the best proof that the Jiang family valued Mu Lan. Jiang Du touched the box. It was the jewelry he chose for Mu Lan every time he went. It was a lie that he had deep feelings for Mu Lan. Get along, but getting married is his responsibility, and he believes that he will have a happy marriage. After Jiang Sheng changed his clothes, he saw his son sitting in a trance and glanced at the box in his hand, "Go if you want, you don''t have to be so shy about getting married." Speaking of which, if his son hadn''t followed him around, his son would have gotten married long ago. The Jiang family didn''t complain much, so he naturally valued it a bit more, and the dowry was a bit heavier than originally planned. Jiang Du smiled, "Mother has already gone, I will go tomorrow." Jiang Sheng, "That''s fine, you''re going to get married and start a business in a blink of an eye. I still remember when you were young." Speaking of which, Jiang Shengdun stopped. His son had to look after his daughter when he was a child. At that time, it was difficult for him and his wife. He thought he would forget it. Unfortunately, the traces in his heart are still obvious. Even if the parents treat them well now, the scars in his heart still remain Not smoothed. Jiang Du raised his head suspiciously, "Father." Jiang Sheng smiled and looked at the mountain in the distance, "It''s nothing, I just remembered that you were very willing to stay at your grandfather''s house when you were young." Jiang Du laughed, "I am also willing to stay at Grandpa''s house now." Whether it is grandfather or grandmother, listening to the second old man more, he feels that he can realize a lot of truth. In the capital, Zhulan took the Zhao family to the Lin house. The old lady of the Lin family did not have too much enthusiasm for Zhulan. The old lady was happy that Zhulan would come in person, but she did not hold Zhulan away. Zhulan''s eyes fell on the young lady in the distance. She searched around and found the Miss Lin family. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com''s eyes widened slightly. The fat girl in the impression has lost a lot of weight now, and the fat man is a potential stock. It''s true. Miss Lin was cute when she was fat, and she was a beauty when she lost weight. Although she is still a little fat now, she is also a fat beauty. Miss Lin who lost weight looks weaker. Zhulan watched for a long time, and the old lady of the Lin family naturally found out, "Is Madam Yang watching Qing''er?" Zhulan admitted generously, "I just think that Miss Lin has changed a lot." The old lady of the Lin family knows her granddaughter very well. Qinger doesn''t pay attention to everything, but she went to the business to have something on her mind. After she came back and thought about it, she guessed what she said, and the granddaughter, who was not in a hurry, was in a hurry. The old lady of the Lin family lowered her voice, "How does the lady feel about Qing''er?" Zhulan thought about her two granddaughters'' evaluation of Lin Qing, "Miss Guifu is transparent and open-minded, and the old lady is lucky." The eyes of the old lady of the Lin family lit up a little, "I''m not bragging about my granddaughter, I have several granddaughters, Qing''er is the most responsible, and also follows my master''s transparency, not my praise, if this girl is a boy, then It is also possible to take the imperial examinations and fight for a fight. Zhulan squinted her eyes. It was obvious that the Lin family had already guessed her standard for Mingrui''s daughter-in-law. This was to tell her that Lin Qing was responsible and could be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. It also told her that Lin Qing could keep up with Mingrui. Step, will not be the one who is holding back. The more Zhulan knew about the Miss Lin family, the more moved her heart became. She had a good impression of the Miss Lin family because of her granddaughter''s evaluation. Zhulan didn''t find the Lin family to be good, that''s all a plus. The businessmen are bad, but the Lin family is the opposite. Lin Lao Zhishi did not return to his hometown, and still stayed in the capital to make Dinghai needles for his children and grandchildren. Sitting next to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhao finally understood what the Lin family meant. There was a lady from the merchant who compared her before. Ms. Lin was good in everything in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes. Chapter 1344： fate Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to come back from the yamen, and told the meaning of the Lin family, as well as Miss Lin''s good. Zhou Shuren laughed, "Miss Lin''s can give you such a high rating, so it''s really good." How high his daughter-in-law''s vision is, he knows best. Zhulan handed the clothes to her husband, "I really think Mingrui and Miss Lin are a match for everything, especially their looks. I''m looking forward to it when I think about it." She admitted that she had added a few extra points because of Miss Lin''s appearance. She was glad that Miss Lin had always been fat. If she grew up thin and beautiful, how could she have waited until now to get engaged, and she should have been discovered to be engaged a long time ago. Zhulan thought and sighed: "What is this, this is fate." Zhou Shuren was sluggish for a few seconds, not understanding why his daughter-in-law was suddenly so excited, "Should I ask?" Zhulan, "It''s the same whether you inquire about it or not. Anyway, the Changyi couple will inquire clearly." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "If it really becomes a good marriage, the Lin family will be able to help Mingrui in the future. In the future, our separation will also benefit the second room." This is the case in ancient times. Zhulan agreed, "Yes." Time passed quickly, as if I was talking about the township test yesterday, and the results of the township test came out in a blink of an eye. Ming Teng took his uncle and Ming Rui in the teahouse, so that they could clearly see the situation below. Ming Teng clicked his tongue twice, "I thought Wen Rong would face it calmly. Look at the excited look, it''s really not like the Wen Rong I know." Changzhong, "He regards the eldest nephew as an opponent, and the eldest nephew misses the big three yuan, that is Wen Rong''s goal." Ming Teng touched his chin, "Wen Rong''s luck is still good, maybe it will come true this year." Not to mention the fact that the South took the top spot in the last session, he almost killed the list, and he couldn''t bear to watch the last Golden List. Mingrui stared at the list and took a deep breath. It was too early for him to think about it. He didn''t even take the Tongsheng exam. Chang Zhong also thought about it, "It shouldn''t be too bad." Ming Teng agreed, "If you don''t get the desk leader, it will be the first few." The resources of my boy''s baby are too good, and at the same time, the pressure is also high. I am afraid of embarrassing the Zhou family, and Jiang Du, the grandson, should not try to avoid it. However, the Zhou family did not get much attention this year. Changzhong said: "This year, the family also participated in the township examination, and the last year who failed the list will also refer to next year." Ming Teng snorted. Last year, no one from the Zhou family was among the references. Whoever made last year''s list too **** was considered bad luck. Seeing that the people below had dispersed, they got up and walked downstairs. Changzhong was not tall and had a high level of seniority. He walked first, followed by Ming Teng, and finally Ming Rui. There are many people in the teahouse today. Ming Rui didn''t take two steps down the steps, and when he heard a hoot, Ming Rui turned his body to move away, only to feel that the girl in front of him was kind, and used the fan in his hand to block the girl who was about to fall. Lin Qing''s face flushed. She just looked at Ming Rui''s profile, but didn''t see the steps under her feet. She stepped on the edge of the steps. Mingrui was secretly fortunate that he had been practicing martial arts all the time, and his wrists were strong enough to block the girl with his fan. Ming Rui frowned, carefully looked at the girl who was already standing, and then nodded after confirming that she was not touching porcelain and continued to walk down. Ming Teng was stunned, he was sure that if his younger brother didn''t have a fan in his hand, Ming Rui would definitely not use a fan to block it. Well, if he was replaced, he would have the same reaction with Ming Rui, even if he would cause trouble by touching porcelain. Lin Qing secretly twisted herself. Last time she was almost embarrassed, but this time it was really embarrassing. The maid''s face turned pale with fright, but fortunately, the son Zhilishu didn''t extend his hand just now, otherwise she would not dare to think, "Miss, are you alright!" Lin Qing was annoyed that if she hadn''t been more attentive, she wouldn''t be surprised. Well, it''s all because of Zhou Mingrui''s good looks, "I''m fine, let''s go back." The maid helped the young lady go downstairs. The movement on the stairs was not noticeable because Mingrui moved too fast. The maid helped the young lady to sit in the car and waited for her son, and suddenly reacted, "That''s the Zhou family son." Ah, this fate, she heard that the young lady''s marriage is about to be decided, and she will know it only in all likelihood, and she is relieved to feel the fate again. In the Zhou family''s carriage, Changzhong had been silent just now, but now he said, "It was Miss Lin family just now." Ming Rui was stunned, no wonder he felt Mian Shan, if it weren''t for Mian Shan, he wouldn''t help at all, just asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it a fat girl?" His own marriage, he has his own thinking, not always delaying the marriage, and now he has a suitable one, he will not keep delaying it. After reading all the information his father found, he finally let go. These two days. Home travel is frequent. If there is no accident, the Miss Lin family is his future wife. Changzhong laughed, "Your news is too out of date. Once I happened to be in the main courtyard and didn''t leave when I saw Miss Lin''s family. She wasn''t so thin at the time, but she''s even thinner now." What Zheng Niang said, a handsome man and a woman, he can think of how good-looking the little baby will be in the future. Mingrui reacted, "Miss Lin recognized me just now, so she didn''t pay attention to her feet?" Ming Teng, "It should be." Ming Rui twitched the corners of his mouth I''m lucky I brought a fan? " Changzhong and Mingteng looked at each other, and they both couldn''t help laughing. It was indeed thanks to the fan, otherwise Mingrui would have stood and watched. Don''t expect Zhou Jianan to pity Xiangxiyu. The foundation laid by their grandmother was that they could avoid suspicion. avoid arousing suspicion. Mingrui doesn''t like fans. It''s rare to bring a fan out today. Now, seeing Mingrui and Miss Lin''s family, it''s really fate. In Pingzhou City, Jiang Du looked at the fifth place without much psychological fluctuation. Jiang Sheng is very satisfied with his son''s performance, "This year Pingzhou has fierce competition, and this ranking is already very good." Jiang Du smiled, "Son knows, Dad, I''m also very satisfied." Jiang Sheng was relieved, he was afraid that his son would compare with Ming Yun, but fortunately, his son''s temperament followed him. Jiang Du''s thoughts drifted a bit, and then his face couldn''t help turning red. The day when the rural exam ended and he got married was getting closer and closer. Jiang Sheng took his son to go home, "Let''s stay in Pingzhou for two more days, and then go back to Zhoujia Village to rest for a few days before returning to the capital." When he returned to the capital, his son was about to get married, and there were still a lot of things to do. Jiang Sheng''s head hurt a little when he thought about it. Zhoufu, Zhulan and Li were all waiting for news. Chang Zhong came first and said, "Mother, Wang Wei is third, and the ranking is very good." Ming Teng and the others didn''t go to see Wen Rong''s grades. They went there for Wang Wei. After the township exam, the Zhou family was going to marry their granddaughter. These days, people carrying boxes are often seen at the gate of Zhou''s house. This is the last purchase of a big house, all of which are unimportant but essential things. Ming Teng sat aside, "Yu Lu will be someone else''s in a few days." Li squinted, "If you know, just be mad at your sister." Ming Teng was embarrassed. He just wanted his sister to be more relaxed at home, so he hurriedly said, "Mother, I prepared makeup for my sister." Chapter 1345： get married Zhulan looked at Ming Teng. Ming Teng was generous to her family. Whether it was younger siblings or cousins, Ming Teng treated them equally. When Yushuang got married, Ming Teng thought of adding makeup. Refused. This child has a very good heart, not because he is not short of money, but he really wants to share it with his younger brothers and sisters. The money he took out for makeup was not given by the Rong family, but he had been able to do it in the past few years. ''s reward. Zhao''s original words, "My aunt is happy that Ming Teng is good to Yu Shuang, but the first brother is good enough to wear makeup properly, but it is not good after that. There are many brothers in the second family." The last one I didn''t say is too clear, and Ming Teng also understands it. There are many brothers in the family. He takes the lead and will cause pressure on other brothers. Now most of the brothers in the family are not independent, and finally know that he is reckless. Brothers are about the same. Now it''s different for Yulu. My sister, Li won''t say much, and brothers from other parties won''t think too much. Naturally, Zhulan didn''t say much, but waited for Ming Teng''s words. Ming Teng touched his nose, "My son found a lot of authentic calligraphy and paintings in the south, as well as some antiques, all for my sister." Some of the dark areas are very tricky. He didn''t go shopping for things. The things were for his sister''s dowry. It would be bad if they were recognized. So he bought it after his uncle, and of course, he also bought it from the prince of Keng Qi, and the price was 30% cheaper than the market. After hearing this, Mrs. Li was not happy with a wide-eyed smile, but was surprisingly silent, "Thank you for your hard work." Their parents dont have the ability to prepare calligraphy, paintings and antiques for their daughters. For marrying into the Wang family, no matter how much gold and silver jewelry is included in the dowry, it looks good, but they wont get too much face. , not only has a good-looking face, but also makes people look up to the bride. The makeup given by the in-laws tends to be antique calligraphy and painting, as is the makeup prepared by the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law. The makeup in other rooms is also biased towards calligraphy, painting and antiques. On the contrary, as parents, they can only marry as many gold and silver jewelry as possible. Ming Teng saw that his mother didn''t say a word for a long time, and he was a little helpless, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Li sighed, "Mother just thought, my son has really grown up." Ming Teng blinked, "Mother, you said this two years ago." At that time, he and Xu Chen helped Qin Wang''s little uncle to do a lot of publicity. The little uncle rewarded them, and the emperor also rewarded them. Although the idea was the grandfather he secretly asked, the grandfather said not to tell anyone, this is their grandson''s secret! The emotion in Li Shi''s heart disappeared in an instant, and this lousy child said, "Okay, you can go and do your work." Zhulan held the handkerchief to cover the corners of her upturned mouth. Changzhong didn''t want to leave. He hadn''t shared it yet. Xiaozui kept talking about the teahouse. Mingrui couldn''t wait to find a crack and burrow in, "Uncle." Zhulan didn''t admit it because she taught her so well, and the children kept her words in their hearts! However, Zhu Lan thought for a while that Ming Rui didn''t use the fan to let Miss Lin swell to her feet. If this is a memory of marriage, it would be interesting to think about it! Zhao Shi smiled, "This is fate." My son doesn''t like to bring a fan, so he brought it today. Ming Rui''s ears turned red, "Mother." When he didn''t pay attention to Miss Lin, what he knew about Miss Lin was only in the news. When he saw Miss Lin today, his ears were even redder, and he really looked good. Ming Rui''s fair skin was obviously red, and Zhu Lan couldn''t help laughing, and the whole room laughed at this laughter. The township test is over, and the day of marriage is the chosen auspicious day. Until the Xuemei family returns, the tenth day after the list of the township test is released will be the auspicious day for marriage. On this day, Xuemei''s belly that was about to give birth also returned to her mother''s house. She held her stomach and watched her sister put on makeup and put on her wedding dress. Xuemei''s eyes were red, and she didn''t feel so much about getting married. Yulu took the handkerchief and handed it to the eldest sister, "Don''t cry, I will cry when you cry." Xuemei wiped her eyes, "I don''t cry, I''m just happy." Yu Lu endured some red eyes, "We should really be happy, we are all in the capital and it will be easy for sisters to meet in the future." This is the advantage of not being married far away. It''s easy not to talk about it when you go back to your mother''s family, and you don''t have to worry about being bullied if you have the support of your mother''s family. Xuemei took her sister''s hand and pressed it on her stomach, "I''m not a superstitious person, but I also hope that I can bring you a good pregnancy. My sister doesn''t say anything about a hundred years of marriage, and my sister has a lot of instructions for you. There are many children and grandchildren, and the family is full of children and grandchildren. Yulu snorted, "Then I have to touch it well, the little guy must bring a good pregnancy to the second aunt!" Xuemei''s stomach moved, and Yulu''s eyes lit up. The Li family and the Zhao family just looked at it like this, and Li family felt sour in her heart. The daughter married well but carried too many responsibilities. Zhu Lan felt a bit depressed in her heart, and it was not until Xi Niang urged her that everyone''s mood improved a lot. The time has come, and the Mingyuns in front are already blocked. Changzhong and his brothers didn''t go to the gate, they were all with his father Changzhong sighed with emotion, "We have a lot of boys in our family, and it is difficult to pass the test without preparation." Now, when Sister Xuehan was getting married, there were quite a lot of boys who were quilted, and the groom had to overcome some difficulties when he wanted to enter the mansion. The most pitiful is that the Zhou family is studying, the eldest nephew is second, and the second nephew has also hired a famous teacher to guide, and every nephew is not bad. Changzhi smiled, "I thought you would go to the door too." Changzhong raised his chin, "I''m the uncle, I''m the elder." Boss Zhou was not in the mood to listen to his younger brothers chatting. Before he saw his son-in-law, his eyes were already red. There was only a girl in the big room, and a brood of stinky boys gave birth to a precious girl. The boss and Mrs. Li really love the girl. It can be seen from the dowry that Yulu has basically brought everything that she can bring. If it wasn''t for Yulu to stop her, the two would still want to bring more. Changyi''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t participate in his daughter''s marriage. When he was done, he prepared to talk more with his son-in-law. No matter how reluctant the Zhou family was, the Wang family also rushed in. The benefits of the big family were not lacking, and Wang Wei married a wife all the way through the border. Zhulan has had the experience of marrying her granddaughter, and her mood is still stable. The eldest couple couldn''t take it anymore, and they finally got to the point where the daughter got into the sedan chair and walked back. Xuehan said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen Big Brother cry like this." Zhu Lan smiled, "When Lin Xi gets married, Rong Chuan will do the same." Xuehan choked, "Mother, Linxi is still young." Zhulan knew how precious Xuehan and Linxi were, not to mention the two treasures of the husband and wife, the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager were also treasures, their only direct granddaughters. In the past two years, Xuehan''s immaturity has completely disappeared, and now she is Princess Qin who is respected in the capital. Chapter 1346： My brother must be pampered Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan felt tired looking at her daughter''s clothes, "There are no outsiders in the room, you don''t have to hold it against you and rest for a while." Xuehan didn''t hold back, "When the eldest sister comes back, it''s time for Jiang Du''s marriage." Zhulan hummed, "In the future when your eldest sister has an eldest daughter-in-law, she will be able to follow your eldest brother-in-law everywhere with peace of mind." Xuehan burst into laughter, and her mother envied the eldest sister, "Eldest sister is doing fine now." Some people envy the eldest sister, some people don''t. She thinks that the eldest sister is too worthwhile in her life, not to mention the children, which woman in this era can browse the rivers and mountains like the eldest sister. Zhulan smiled, "She has lived a really dashing life. When she gets old and can''t walk anymore, what she sees and feels is the treasure of the children and grandchildren." Xuehan rolled her eyes, "Mother, Rong Chuan will take me to the south next year." Zhulan, "That''s good." She didn''t want her daughter to be trapped in the capital in front of Princess Qin, and it was a good thing to go out to meet more often. Xuehan said: "Rong Chuan said that the ports in the south are developing very fast, and there are many novel things." "Ming Teng has brought back a lot." Some handicrafts are becoming more and more diverse, and many new industries have also developed. Xuehan asked, "Is there anything the second brother needs help? Every time I ask the second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law says no." "Since your second sister-in-law said so, it''s no use. Your second brother can handle it well." Xuehan is also afraid that someone will bully her second brother. Since her mother said so, she doesn''t worry anymore, "Is Mingrui''s marriage settled like this?" "Well, we will get married after Jiang Du gets married." "This time, many girls in the capital should be sad." Zhulan was delighted, "Someone has taken over the responsibility of our family''s appearance." Xuehan is also happy, she has a handsome one, and her aunt has also been asked by many people! Early the next morning, in the courtyard near the front courtyard of the Wang family, this is Wang Wei''s courtyard, the eldest grandson of the great-grandchildren, the courtyard is naturally large. Yu Lu opened her eyes and was still in a trance. She felt that there was someone lying beside her, and then she slowly realized that she was married. Wang Wei woke up a long time ago, and when he saw his new wife recovering, "Wake up." Yulu blushed, "Yeah." It was still early, and Wang Wei held down his wife who was about to get up, "Shi Chen is still taking a little more rest." Yulu has seen Wang Wei quite a few times over the years. It''s not that the two have no feelings for each other. After hearing this, she felt right and closed her eyes. Grandma, the back house is not the unity and love of the Zhou family. Wang Wei touched his nose. For a few days before they were about to get married, the elder brother and the young master were looking for him every day. Not to mention the words of the great grandfather and the grandfather, he never thought of bullying the lady. Wang Wei is not a person who does not listen to things outside the window and only concentrates on reading. The education of the eldest grandson is comprehensive. He knows his own situation. He is worried that his wife will grow up in the friendly environment of the Zhou family. Obviously, Wang Wei''s worries are unnecessary, and the Zhou family girl''s reputation in the capital these years is not in vain. Yulu was liked by Tao Shi and the old lady, and because of her family background, no one dared to bully her. Even if Wang Wei''s mother was not in the mood, she couldn''t find a reason to pick on her. The only dowry she could talk about was actually very decent. Because there are three generations of women on it, Yulu remembers that her grandmother said that knowing yourself and the enemy can help you not be passive. Over the years, she has learned a lot about the preferences of the women of the Wang family. Before she got married, her grandmother gave her more detailed information, and she didn''t know how her grandmother heard about it, or the grievances between the stewards of the Wang family. This morning, Yu Lu got a lot of gifts, and when she returned to her yard, her tense heartstrings were relieved. Wang Wei looked at the lady with a funny look, "You don''t need to worry about the mother, the mother will go back to Xizhou in a few days." Yulu, "You don''t understand." The relationship between the mother-in-law and the grandmother has indeed eased a lot, but the traces are left, and the mother-in-law will still remember it in her heart, and it will be difficult for her daughter-in-law. One side is the mother-in-law, the other is the grandmother, thinking about it makes me upset. Wang Wei coughed, "If our son comes early, my mother will definitely serve you." Yulu blushed and stared, "During the day." Fortunately, all the girls were sent out, thinking of the girl in the yard, the woman she brought was the one her grandmother asked the little aunt to find for her, and the elder sister''s wife came the same way. She has more dowry girls than the eldest sister. The eldest sister doesn''t need it, she needs it. She should be lucky to have a wonderful family. She knows that the girls and wives in the yard have sent some away. This is the sincerity shown by the Wang family to the Zhou family. This is what her grandfather won for her. The Zhou family''s daughter is indeed enviable. In the blink of an eye, it was three days after returning home, and Zhulan was completely relieved to see the sweetness between the young couple. Chang Zhong waited for Yulu and the couple to leave, "Mother, don''t you look at the return ceremony?" "It''s nothing to see. The Wang family attaches more importance to the return ceremony than we do." This homecoming ceremony is for the Zhou family''s attitude. She doesn''t need to look at it. It is mutually beneficial for the Wang family to marry the Zhou family. Since the identity of the Zhou family has changed, it is a great event for the Wang family, and the Wang family will only value Yulu more. Changzhong, "It''s very troublesome to get married." "That''s because you thought it was troublesome when you were young, but you won''t feel it when you have children." Changzhong stretched out his finger, "I don''t want to have as many births as the eldest brother, I just like the fourth brother." Zhulan snorted, "Your mother and I have not given birth too much." Changzhong smiled apologetically, "That''s because the mother is greatZhulan," just your mouth will say. " In the big room, the eldest couple almost didn''t shed any tears, the eldest Zhou couldn''t count on it, and it was Ming Yun who came forward. Wang Wei respected his uncle, and he took all the words of his uncle in his heart. Mingyun took out the materials he had organized and his own notes, "I prepared this for you." Wang Wei took it over and took a look. It was too precious. My uncle was the second place in the list. He was the one who almost became the champion. My grandfather said that my uncle had some bad luck, and my grandfather also said that he should be given more money. Study with my uncle. Mingyun thought to himself, before and after the sister-in-law got married, she naturally had to change her ways. Now that the sister-in-law is married, he wants her brother-in-law to respect him and appreciate him. He subdued her brother-in-law and was afraid that her brother-in-law would be bad to her? Minghui looked at his brother-in-law, who was completely immersed in emotion and did not notice the elder brother''s thoughts at all. Ming Teng also took out a copy, "I didn''t participate in the imperial examinations, but I found some notes from my uncle in the early years for you, I hope it can help you." Wang Wei is going to be stunned by happiness, and there is King Qin, who is also a real Tanhua Lang. Minghui twitched the corners of his mouth. Uncle Wu Ming was not in the capital. Otherwise, he would definitely have won an extra title. He is really good. Minghui''s younger brother didn''t need to prepare, Mingjing continued to eat snacks, the conversation in front of him didn''t seem to have much to do with him. Minghui looked a little worried about his younger brother, and thought about what his mother said was right. Mingjing has several great older brothers, and it is good to live a life easily. Minghui picked up the snack beside him and handed it to his brother, "Have another piece." Ming Jing smiled sweetly, "Thank you brother." Minghui can''t be so soft-hearted, his younger brother naturally wants to spoil him, "Be good." Chapter 1347： Intend Since Yulu returned home, it took another half a month before she returned to her parents'' home. Zhulan looked at Yulu who was married. It had only been less than half a month, and Yulu had changed a lot. Yushuang became more shy after getting married, while Yulu was more calm. Zhulan took Yulu''s hand, and on her head was a woman who could not be offended by three generations. Even if she didn''t feel bad for Yulu, Yulu should be careful, "Your mother-in-law is gone." Yulu''s smile turned into a genuine smile, "Well, I left yesterday." She was really happy that her mother-in-law was gone. She was not bad. How can I say that, my mother-in-law was just unbalanced. When her mother-in-law got married, she had to serve her grandmother, and she had to endure some difficulties. When she came to her, her grandmother was very indulgent to her. Comfortable is weird. Coupled with the beatings of the elders, my mother-in-law didn''t even have the opportunity to set rules, which made me even more aggrieved. I didn''t feel comfortable with her these days, but I went to see her from time to time, which greatly affected my mood. Now that my mother-in-law is gone, she The sky seems bluer. Mrs. Li felt sorry for her daughter, "It''s good to go." Zhulan glared, "Don''t say this again in the future." Li patted his mouth, "I will definitely not say it in the future." Zhulan, "Remember in the future, no matter how uncomfortable you are, you are not allowed to say it. If you say too much, you will lose it. Once you feel nothing, and when you get used to saying things you shouldn''t say, people will hear you, you will hurt Yulu. " Li''s quail, "Yes, I remember it." Only then did Zhu Lan soften her expression and said to Yu Lu, "This is not just for your mother, you must also keep it in your heart, and you must not tell Wang Wei that your mother-in-law is not at all, not at all. ." Yulu understood, "Grandma, I understand." Zhulan said again: "As long as you are a tribal person, don''t be afraid if you are really wronged, grandma will support you." Yulu felt warm in her heart, "Yeah." Because her mother-in-law was gone, Yulu went to see her eldest sister Yushuang the next day, and also took the children''s clothes she had prepared, which she made after she got married. The closer Yushuang is to giving birth, the more uncomfortable it is. The person is more swollen than a dozen days ago. Yushuang sits and looks at the clothes, "This material is rare." Yulu explained, "Given by Grandma Xianggong, I saw that the material was soft and suitable for children, so I made two sets of clothes." Yushuang rolled her eyes, "I thank his second aunt for the child." Yulu looked at the eldest sister''s belly, "It''s about to give birth." Yushuang nodded, "Well, don''t talk about me, how are you in Wang''s house?" Yulu spread her hands, "I''m the bride, the Wang family has grandma''s housekeeper on top, and my mother-in-law on the bottom, nothing can be my turn, I can just take care of my own courtyard, and I''ll be busy every morning when I go out. The days were quite leisurely. Yushuang asked in a low voice, "How is your brother-in-law treating you?" Yulu blushed a little, "It''s good." "That''s good." Yulu had another conversation with her sister, and she didn''t stay for dinner, so she went back to Wang''s house with her husband. On the carriage, Wang Wei touched the notes, "This is some experience from my brother-in-law." Yu Lu smiled, "Brother-in-law is so generous." Wang Wei laughed, "Yes, big brother or brother-in-law, they treat me like a younger brother. Grandpa said I took a lot of advantage." Yulu smiled without saying a word. Her elder brother''s thoughts were too clear to her. Xianggong may not have understood it at first, but gradually he will taste the taste. Now Xianggong must have reacted, but he is also very happy. A few days later, Xuemei''s family returned to the capital, and the Jiang family returned to Beijing after leaving the capital for many years. Dong Yiyi sat by the car window and looked at the streets of the capital, "The capital has changed too much." She only has a strong sense of strangeness, but she is unwilling to find the traces in her memory. Jiang Ming touched his broken leg. If it wasn''t for his daughter getting married, he would not have entered the capital. He was not ready, but when he really arrived in the capital, he felt that his hesitation was particularly ridiculous. In the Zhou family, Zhulan knew that her daughter would not be here today, so she was looking at the greeting gift that Mu Lan was going to give tomorrow. Zhao said, "Jiang''s family bought a small yard in the capital, and they are going to get married in the small yard." "Your third siblings helped to buy it. It''s a small courtyard house." Dong Yiyi asked Mr. Dong, and Mrs. Dong wrote a letter back to Butler D to do it. Zhao Shi, "I can see Dong Yiyi tomorrow. I don''t know how much has changed since I haven''t seen each other in these years." Li said, "I''ve changed a lot, I''ve gotten a lot older." Zhao sighed with emotion. Back then in Jinzhou, Dong Yiyi was a guest of the house, but now his memory is a little fuzzy, and he can''t remember what Dong Yiyi looked like at that time. Zhulan put away the greetings she had prepared, "It''s getting late, you guys should go back too." These days, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao especially like to chat with her. Come here every day, um, she really has nothing to chat with. The next day, Xuemei and Dong Yiyi came to the mansion together with Mu Lan and Mu Fan. Mu Fan took part in the township examination, and the tenth place was also a good result. Zhulan looked at the two children and gave the greeting gift in her hand, "After a few years, the children have grown up." Ups and downs can rise again, without perseverance and heart, it is impossible to do Zhulan likes these two children very much. Mu Lan''s face turned even redder. She was here to get married, and her face was burning badly. Now that both Yushuang and Yulu are married, Yudie became the host, Yudie took Mu Lan away, and Mu Fan went to the front yard with Jiang Du. Dong Yiyi is very restrained, she can''t remember the scene of seeing the old lady for the first time, "How is the old lady lately?" Zhulan felt Dong Yiyi''s nervousness, and her voice became a little softer, "There is a happy event at home, I ate well and slept well." Dong Yiyi''s heart was relieved, the old lady was still the old lady in her memory, and even if her identity changed, she would not be superior, "Thank you for your concern over the years." It is impossible for my sister to take care of herself like this without the permission of the old lady. She is grateful for the kindness of the old lady. Zhulan didn''t want to thank you, so she said, "It''s been hard work all the way." Dong Yiyi said, "It''s not as hard as before to build a road now. I haven''t left the village for many years. Now it''s new to go out and see everywhere." Zhulan, "Because the country is getting stronger, by the way, isn''t Mu Fan going to try next year''s Spring Festival?" Dong Yiyi was nervous, but she said according to her son''s plan, "Mu Fan thinks that he lacks a lot. He will try it next year for fear of putting pressure on himself, so he wants to wait a year or two." Zhulan, "It''s good that this kid has an idea." As she thought, the accident in the Jiang family had an impact on Mu Fan. The child would not try it easily if he was not sure. He was afraid of hurting his self-confidence. The child had already realized this, so she had nothing to worry about. . In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Jiang Du got married. It was difficult for Jiang Du to keep a low profile. The aunt Xuehan must be there. The literati who Jiang Sheng has made friends with in the past two years are also here. The children of the Zhou family are not small. . Chapter 1348： give birth Jiang Du got married, and Zhulan also knew the dowry that the Jiang family gave to Mu Lan. The Jiang family began to rely on Dong Yiyi''s dowry for their food and clothing over the years. Less, plus the annual rent, there is Mu Fan in the family studying, and he has not made any money. When Mu Lan got married, Dong Yiyi sold most of the properties he had bought in the first place, exchanged them for money, and bought some fields as dowry. The Dong family has added a dowry, and the Dong family is also generous. A shop in the capital, dozens of acres of farmland in Zhoujia Village, plus some jewelry, etc., have a **** dowry. Dong''s aunt also prepared makeup for Mu Lan. The cloth and some antiques in the dowry were all prepared by Dong. In addition, the dowry gift from Xuemei and his wife also came back with the dowry, Mu Lan''s betrothal gift was already very good. Now Xuemei''s house was bought by Jiang Sheng with the money he earned. It was bigger than the previous house. The original house was already recorded on Jiang Miao''s dowry list. A few days after Jiang Du got married, Dong Yiyi and Jiang Ming left. Jiang Ming couldn''t let go of the children in the clan school. Seeing that their daughter was living a good life, the couple left with confidence, but Mu Fan stayed, although he did not participate. In the spring season next year, Mu Fan still wants to stay and feel the atmosphere. It was getting colder day by day, Zhulan sat on the small kang and watched Yudie chat a few times. The house was really lively. Sitting next to her mother-in-law, Mu Lan watched her cousins ??joking. She was married, but she still felt unreal. She actually married successfully and became the grandson-in-law of the Zhou family. Mu Lan thought about the letter she had received. The step-sister had plotted against her at first. Ever since she knew that she was going to get married, the step-sister went home to ask for her guilt and even gave her some makeup. Her father was so cold that he didn''t want anything from her. Now that she is in the capital, her sister''s letters have not been interrupted, and with the letters came leather and other items. Xuemei noticed that her daughter-in-law was distracted, "But tired?" Mu Lan shook her head, "Mother, I''m not tired." Xuemei didn''t say anything anymore. She had no experience as a mother-in-law for the first time, and she was unwilling to add what she had experienced to her daughter-in-law. She browsed the rivers and mountains with her husband, and her mood was even more open-minded, and her attitude towards her daughter-in-law was very tolerant. Just don''t step on her bottom line. At this time, Butler Ding came in, sweat on his forehead, so he ran all the way, "Miss Yushuang is going to give birth." The Zhao family is not worried about her daughter. She has lived in the past few days, and Yushuang''s mother-in-law has also returned from Zhuangzi. This news was sent back by the Zhao family. Zhulan, "Go get the car ready, I''m going to have a look." How should I put it, her daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, she was very calm, but it was the first time her eldest granddaughter gave birth, and she didn''t feel relieved if she didn''t watch it in person. The house was a little messy, and Yudie was going to guard her sister, "Grandma, I''m going too." Zhulan looked over, Yudie was wilted, and Zhulan said, "None of you are allowed to go." Xuemei smiled and said, "The girls are also worried about Yulu, mother, I''ll go with you." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." Mu Lan got up, "Mother, I''ll go too." Xuemei shook her head, "I don''t know when this child will be born, so you don''t have to go, just go back to the manor in a while." Mu Lan thought that she wouldn''t be of much help if she went, "Okay." In the Gu family, Mrs. Zhao had already gone in to accompany her daughter, Mrs. Hu was reciting the Buddha bead Amitabha in her hand, and Liu Feng was in a hurry. There are only their young couple in the family, he takes care of the wife when she is pregnant, and he grows up with the child. Although he is not as good as his wife, he is full of fatherly love. Now he is worried that his wife will think about the child again, and Liu Feng feels extremely anxious. The arrival of Zhulan surprised both Hu and Liu Feng. Hu hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Old lady, why are you here?" Zhulan didn''t hear the movement inside, and looked back at the delivery room, "I''m worried about Yushuang." Zhao Shi heard the movement outside the house, "Mother, why are you here?" She now regrets not waiting for the birth of the child to report the letter, which made her mother come over in person. Zhulan asked, "How are Yushuang and the child?" Zhao said, "Adults and children are fine." When her daughter was about to give birth, she asked the doctor to check her pulse every day. She felt at ease with her, and now she is gathering strength. When he went to the yamen, before Yushuang was born, Changyi arrived first and sat outside waiting. Liu Feng felt his father-in-law''s knife, especially when his wife cried in pain, he was no longer anxious about the benefits of his father-in-law''s visit. Zhou Shuren came to pick up his daughter-in-law. It was a coincidence that Zhou Shuren had just entered the yard when the child was born, and his voice was quite loud. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "This child is strong." Chang Yi grinned, "Yeah, listen to the loud cry." Liu Feng was so anxious that he almost lay on the door. Without a father, he wanted to give the child all his love, and was looking forward to the arrival of the child. Now that the child was born, he wanted to be the first to see the child. It''s a pity that Liu Feng was pulled away by his mother. The first time the door opened, the mother hugged the child and turned away. Liu Feng looked away and asked the midwife, "Is my wife all right?" The midwife smiled, "Mother and child are safe, everything is fine." Liu Feng muttered, "Peace, everything is safe." Zhu Lan took the child handed over by Hu''s and couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, Hu was too good at being a man, if it wasn''t for being too soft, Hu was also a person, "This child has eyebrows and eyes like jade. Shuang, the rest are like Liu Feng, who is also a handsome boy when he grows up." Hu has a grandson who can do everything, "This child is sturdy." Zhulan looked at the child and was about to cry again, this child was not small. The child did not reach Liu Feng''s hand after a circle, Changyi held his grandson and didn''t let go, Liu Feng could only watch it eagerly, every time he wanted to get a look from his former father-in-law, he didn''t dare to move! Zhulan and Zhou Shuren wanted to go back to the house, so Changyi was reluctant to let go of the child. If it wasn''t for the in-laws and the widowed mother, he would avoid it. He really couldn''t bear the child. Liu Feng hugged the child and watched his father-in-law leave, but unfortunately the stinky boy wanted to find his mother, so he burst into tears. Changyi listened to the cry, "This child must not be willing to let me go." Zhou Shuren looked at his son expressionlessly, "Just be happy." Changyi, "..." Dad, I''m not happy when you say that. Yushuang''s child was born, and the time accelerated with the child''s day. In a blink of an eye, it was the child''s full moon. The full moon wine was to be served, and the weather had entered winter. Yu Shuang lost her weight after confinement, Yu Lu was very curious, "How did you do it?" Yushuang pointed to her eyes and said indescribably: "The child is really a sweet burden. This kid has a big temper. He cried when he was hungry, and cried when he was unhappy. It''s strange that this child has tossed me so much that I''m not thin." Yulu hugged the child, "I look quite obedient!" Yushuang was also surprised, "This stinky boy recognizes people, except that my father can hold him for a long time, you are the first." Yulu didn''t believe it, "It''s true!" Chapter 1349： good fortune Zhao continued with a smile, "This is true." Yulu stared at the child in her arms who was looking at her, and said with joy, "I know that I made a lot of clothes for him!" There will be a banquet soon. There are not many Gu family members. Today, there are Gu Zhuomin and Hu Xia, as well as a few friends of Liu Feng. The rest are people from the Zhou family. The banquet is Changyi. Grandpa prepared with his pockets, a table full of sixteen dishes. Liu Feng didn''t buy many maids and wives after he became a Juren. If there were no dowry maids and wives from Yushuang, he would be very busy today. There was a sea fish in front of Yulu''s position, Yulu frowned, endured and endured, but couldn''t help but get up and walk out quickly. Yushuang was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan watched Yulu walk away quickly, her eyes widened a bit, "It''s almost two months since Yulu got married!" Li Shi froze back to his senses, the curvature of the corners of his mouth became larger and larger, "Yes, it''s been almost two months." Zhu Lan smiled, "Wait a minute and ask the doctor to come and take a look." Xuehan smiled, "The Wang family must be very happy." The man naturally noticed the movement here. Wang Wei watched the lady leave, and hurriedly got up and charged after him. After chasing after the lady, the lady had already vomited and was rinsing her mouth, and the woman beside the lady was full of joy. Wang Wei stared at the old lady displeased, stepped forward to help her, and asked with concern, "Where is the discomfort?" Yu Lu shook her head, her mother was a viable child, and she knew a lot about what she saw. With this reaction, Yu Lu''s face changed and changed, frightening Wang Wei, "Where is the discomfort?" Yulu pulled Xianggong''s sleeve and motioned to Xianggong to turn his ears. Yulu whispered her guess, and Wang Wei was dumbfounded. Yulu looked at it, got it, really stupid. When Wang Wei recovered, Yulu had already sat down to rest, Wang Wei took the lady''s hand, "Really, is this true?" Yu Lu rolled her eyes in her heart, "I have to wait for the doctor''s pulse to confirm." "Then let''s go to the doctor." "Grandma has already invited me at this time, I just need to wait." Wang Wei clenched the lady''s hand, "Oh, okay, I''ll accompany you." The doctor came very quickly. Zhulan and the others waited quietly for the result. The doctor touched his beard and carefully identified it. He repeated several times to confirm that the diagnosis was correct before he dared to speak. So many people staring at him were under too much pressure. The doctor stood up and congratulated: "It''s indeed a happy pulse, it''s been almost two months." Zhulan is not at all worried about when Yu Shuang will give birth to a child, but feels that it will be a few years later, but Yulu is different, she has become a common person this time, "Okay, okay." Li''s eyes were red, and God knew how much she was afraid that her daughter would not be pregnant after marrying into the Wang family, and she would be wronged in the future. Now that she is better, she can put her heart back in her stomach. Yu Lu still had some unreal feeling, even though she already had it, it was not until the doctor left that Yu Lu regained her sense of authenticity. Wang Wei rubbed his hands together, what was the Wang family afraid of? He was afraid that his descendants would be thin, and that his direct line would be cut off without knowing which generation he would marry. He had no children in the past few generations. He grinned. Laughing very silly. Ming Teng glared at Wang Wei, but felt helpless in his heart. The inheritance of the heirs of the big family is very important, and the Wang family, who has few heirs, is more concerned about the heirs. He can think that the sister will definitely be confessed when she returns. Indeed, Yu Lu and Wang Wei didn''t return to Wang''s house. When they sent the news back, Tao Shi and the old lady were so excited that they sent someone to pick them up. The old lady, who had been fasting and reciting Buddha for many years, was no longer a Buddha this time. Facing her child, she was still a big layman. After she was excited, she recited Amitabha. Yulu got off the carriage, good guy, grandma and grandma''s personal wife are all there, this battle, um, Yulu is really not used to it. The old woman beside the great-grandmother said, "Be careful, my old body will support you." Saying that, he pushed the young master away and went to support him in person. The old woman next to my grandmother asked, "I heard that I vomited, what can I eat later, and what do I want to eat now?" Wang Wei stared blankly at the people who were walking away, opened his mouth slightly, and finally said to the personal servant: "I am also a hero!" The little servant resisted the urge to laugh, "Master, let''s catch up quickly." Wang Wei saw that the people in front were almost gone, "Let''s go." The next day, Zhulan guessed that Tao would come, but she didn''t guess that Tao would come with a gift. They were all paintings that Zhulan liked, "I found this from my master''s study, do you like it?" Zhulan naturally likes it, she can think of Master Wang''s pain in the flesh, "Master Wang must be reluctant." Tao Shi, "It''s trivial in front of the great-grandson." Zhulan pointed to the painting, "You are going to have a great grandson or great-granddaughter, why did you give me a gift instead?" Tao said, "Our family thinks you are the most fortunate, so I would like to ask you to bless some unborn children." Zhulan''s ugly words should be said in the front, "It is fate to have a boy or a girl. It''s good to bloom first and then the result. Don''t expect that the bigger it is, it will be bad for my granddaughter." Tao Shi waved his hand, "I won''t. Yulu is pregnant so soon, is she afraid that she will have fewer children in the future?" This is the truth. She has hope for Yulu. She didn''t expect the child to come so quickly. Yesterday, the whole family was happy She also said that she has a good vision. It''s tough. Her son has been married for so many years, and Wang Wei is married, and there is still only one child, Wang Wei. Zhulan naturally hopes that Yulu and the child are well. Even if there is no gift from Tao Shi, she hopes that Yulu and the child are well every day. However, "I am really so lucky in your eyes?" Tao Shi looks like you don''t know yourself clearly, "Your luck is not big, who is more fortunate?" There are many children and grandchildren, the second-rank wife is appointed, and the king of Qin is raised, and his daughter becomes the princess of Qin. Zhulan listened to Tao''s detailed counts, and said in her heart, there is indeed a blessing, but more of it is not a vain blessing, but a step-by-step plan by their husband and wife. In the household department, Zhou Shuren also faced Wang Chi with a smirk, "Don''t laugh, my eyes hurt." The older Wang Chi got, the fatter she got, her body became longer horizontally, her face became bigger and bigger, but the hair on her head became less and less, so she couldn''t see it. Wang Wei felt that Zhou Shuren''s eyes were looking at the top of his head, his face darkened, and he wanted to fight back, but he saw that Zhou Shuren''s hair was holding back, Zhou Shuren''s hair was white but not bald, and there was still a lot of hair. . Zhou Shuren, "Boys and girls are the same." Wang Chi understood and said with a smile: "Naturally, our family is short of boys and girls." The daughters born directly from the family are also precious. There are many girls from other families who are not short of marriages. Only the Wang family lacks even daughters. Zhou Shuren opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He had already made a promise from the Wang family, and it would be bad if he intervened. Then Zhou Shuren was even more displeased with Wang Chi, "It''s good to leave." Wang Chi, "..." Chapter 1350： I want a generous son-in-law In the early morning, Zhou Shuren had a sullen face, but he wanted to scold Wang Chi to death because of Wang Chi''s scolding, well, Yu Lu was pregnant for only three days, and she knew everything she should know. The result is that Yu Shuang and Yu Lu are both just Pregnant when married. If only Yulu was unconvincing, and Yushuang was added, it would be good for the two sisters to be convincing. Although they didn''t fully believe it, they felt that the girls in the Zhou family were all good-natured. The emperor sat on it and saw it clearly. It was a pity that the girls of the Zhou family would not marry into the royal family. He looked at Lord Shangguan. Well, now that the imperial decree has been issued, the Shangguan family is also blessed with many sons. In the early morning, Zhou Shuren looked like no strangers would enter, but he still couldn''t stop the people who were tempted to get married. The minister of the Ministry of Industry came over and said, "My grandson is fifteen this year. He has a good talent for reading, and has no bad hobbies. He is filial and sensible. Master Zhou, what do you think?" If Zhou Shuren resisted and went back, the Minister of Industry has been very good with him in recent years, "Well." The Minister of Industry has a cocked beard, "What do you mean by humming?" Zhou Shuren, "My granddaughter is still young so don''t worry." The Minister of Industry and Commerce stroked his beard and said, "It''s better to get married sooner rather than later, and the boy will be gone if it''s too late." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, the Zhou family didn''t need to marry, so some male children from aristocratic families have always been candidates. The Minister of Industry is very clear-headed in official affairs, but he is only in family affairs, bah, he was crazy to marry his granddaughter and was wronged, no About, not about. Zhou Shuren was too lazy to speak, and quickened his pace a bit. The Minister of Industry pointed to Zhou Shuren who was walking away, and said to the few around him, "Look at him." Li Zhao clicked his tongue twice, "I think Zhou Shuren''s attitude is fine. How come you don''t have any points in your backyard?" This old guy is passionate and old-fashioned. The result is that the backyard women have a place in his heart, and then it becomes lively. I think my backyard is very harmonious! The minister of the Ministry of Industry blew his beard and tried to reason a few words, but the good guy, several people around him speeded up. The Minister of Works was silent, and asked the Minister of Works, who went to the morning court with him, "Is my house really bad?" The minister of the Ministry of Industry was speechless, how dare he say it, and he complained in his heart, who does not know that the young masters in the boss''s house step on each other so much! In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi was slowly brewing tea. After the list of envoys was finalized, he would not be busy, and he would leave everything at hand to the lower side, and he just had to keep an eye on it. "Oh, Lord Zhou is making tea. What a coincidence, I just happened to bring tea." Changyi stared at Liu Langzhong, and wanted to ask the Ministry of Rites who was the most embarrassed. Liu Langzhong was on the list, "I''ve already been soaked, Master Liu sits." Liu Langzhong smelled it, "Good tea, I have long heard that the emperor has rewarded the adults with good tea. This taste is worthy of tribute tea." Changyi, "..." In the Sixth Ministry, the more senior officials in the Ministry of Rites, the more people who drink tea. If he has a hole in his head, he will bring tea to the Ministry of Rites. This tea is from the tea garden newly purchased by the lady. Changyi thought about it and had to explain it clearly, otherwise wait, there will be more teas in the future, "The tea produced in his own tea garden may be close to the production area of ??Gong tea, so it smells similar." Lord Liu, "I said, so it is." Changyi''s tea is ready, "How about a taste?" Master Liu took it over with a smile, and tasted it carefully, "Well, it''s comparable to tribute tea." Changyi, "..." If it weren''t for the fact that the Liu family could get some tribute tea every year, Master Liu did drink it, and he really believed what Master Liu said. Bah, the tea in his own tea garden is far worse than the tribute tea. Changyi has a simple and honest personality, although no one believes that he is really simple and honest, hey, this time the list is beautiful, his personality is a bit broken, "Master Liu is not just here for tea!" Lord Liu cheerfully said, "My son, you have seen it too." Changyi recalled carefully, he did meet a few days ago, "Your second son?" Lord Liu smiled and nodded, "Yes, this kid is most like me." Changyi, "...like in personality?" Lord Liu nodded again and again, "Yes, it seems to be enough for me." The corners of Changyi''s mouth twitched, no, he wouldn''t think about it, he wanted a son-in-law like Rong Chuan, Liu Feng is fine, the Gu family''s poor family can''t afford him respect, but there is still hope for the little son-in-law, even if he can''t find it. If you don''t dig it, it''s fine if you die. The Zhou family, Zhulan, and the Zhao family discussed Mingrui''s engagement. Tomorrow, the Tao family would go to the Lin family''s house to check again. After confirming that there is no problem, Zhulan thought about Yushuang''s son''s name, "The child''s name has not been decided yet?" Zhao Shi was helpless, "My husband has chosen a lot of names, but he hasn''t picked them yet." The son-in-law also took a lot of names, but the father-in-law glanced at them and gave them no. Zhulan was speechless, "The child is almost full moon." She''s a name-dropper, and she thinks it''s almost enough. Zhao shi laughed dryly, "Xianggong still wants to go to the temple to find the master to show him." Zhulan, "...Changyi is happy." It was Changyi''s grandson anyway. Zhao Shi smiled. Since the daughter got married, the husband has been very lively when he comes back. After all, the husband is so tormented by the son-in-law, the son-in-law is not angry, but looks very happy. This son-in-law is willing to fight one Willing to endure, she has not cared since she started to worry. Zhao continued: "I heard that Yao Yao fell in the face of the second daughter-in-law of the merchant last time." Zhulan heard Changyi mention it, "Yao Yao has been keeping a low profile over the years, but this time, she wants to stand up." Mrs Zhao nodded, "Well, Yao Yao, Mrs. Hou, has been invisible in recent years, otherwise the merchants wouldn''t be so blatantly thinking about Lord Rong Hou." Because Zhulan gave advice to the old lady of the business, she also paid attention to Shang Qing. Recently, she has gained some good reputation. She heard from the old lady that she plans to choose a similar engagement on the gold list next year. The next day, the Tao family went to the Lin family. The old lady of the Lin family was overjoyed. The future mistress of the Wang family, this is her granddaughter''s attention. The engagement was very smooth, and then it was the combination of the eight characters. The result of the eight characters is very good, and it is also a rare good fortune. Seeing the result, Mrs. Zhao never stopped smiling every day. Good luck was rare. Mrs. Zhao liked Miss Lin better. Zhulan was also relieved, Ming Rui was not in a hurry to get married, and the Lin family was not willing to marry a daughter like this. Ming Rui got married, but it was still the daughter of the Lin family. This marriage had some impact on the second room. It was a rare and good marriage for the second room. The Lin family has been a censor for several generations, which is also good for the Zhou family, ahem, at least In the future, the censor will also leave some affection on his lips. There is very little snow this winter. It has only snowed once since the beginning of the winter. The wind is very strong, and it is dry and cold. Both Changzhong and Mingrui fell ill, and they snorted every day and rested at home. Changzhong and Mingrui moved in together. Changzhong was eating fruit and looking at Mingrui, who was reading carefully, he couldn''t help but said, "I said you should take a break too, so you can take care of it when you are sick." Chapter 1351： candidate Mingrui didn''t look up, "Uncle, I''m almost done." Changzhong took Mingrui''s book and rolled his eyes, "Then don''t worry about it for a few days, come, let''s talk about how you feel after getting engaged." Ming Rui blushed, but he still didn''t forget to grab the book, "What does it feel like to be engaged." Changzhong is not as big as Mingrui, so naturally he can''t grab Mingrui. Changzhong wanted to divert his nephew''s attention, but it was useless, "Don''t push yourself too hard, you are working too hard." Ming Rui tugged at the little quilt covering his legs, "I''m working hard now to make it smoother in the future, little uncle, you don''t know that my father has to learn very late at home every day. Compared with my father, I don''t work hard." After hearing this, Chang Zhong stopped disturbing Ming Rui. He tucked himself into the quilt and didn''t move. Ming Rui thought his uncle was asleep, so he saw his uncle stretched out his hand and touched a book, then sat up again and read it carefully. write. Ming Rui opened his mouth to the mouth and swallowed it back. The two of them read the book quietly. Zhou Shuren stood outside the window, looked at his younger son and Mingrui from the window, and stood for a while before leaving. In the main courtyard, Zhulan wondered, "It''s rare to come back early today to see the two children? Why did you come back so quickly?" Zhou Shuren sat and took off his shoes, "They were reading, so I didn''t go in to disturb them." Zhulan said suspiciously, "This is not like you!" Zhou Shuren changed his shoes, "Ming Rui worked very hard, even with Chang Zhong working hard together, these two children are very good together." "I just think Mingrui is working too hard." "Ming Rui is the one who knows what he wants the most. He knows that if he wants to get it, he has to give it twice as much. That''s good." He has many grandchildren in his family, and he pays more attention to Mingyun for his grandson, while Mingrui pays less attention to this child. The most understanding is that this child is very hardworking. Zhulan, "Ming Rui is the eldest son of the second family. This child has a delicate mind. He loves his father." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Next year the prince will travel for the emperor." Bamboo Orchid got spirited, "Going?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, now that the main road has been repaired, the crown prince will patrol for the emperor." Zhulan was surprised, "Didn''t the Supreme Emperor make an inspection tour?" Zhou Shuren explained: "This time it''s not just an inspection tour, the emperor also wants to take the opportunity to let the prince visit the states in person and learn how to be a prince who serves the people." Zhulan sighed, "The emperor''s education is really good." The prince who is high above and does not understand the livelihood of the people is always far away from the people, and what he hears is never as good as what he sees with his own eyes. Zhou Shuren nodded, "It''s really good." The emperor himself has ambitions to open up the border. What the next generation of emperors need is the ability to govern. Now the emperor is training the prince to better govern the country, starting with understanding the people of the country. Zhulan asked, "You suddenly mentioned this to me, shouldn''t you just share news?" Zhou Shuren hummed, "The emperor told me in advance that when the prince asked me for advice, he hoped that I would talk more about people''s livelihood, and the prince would bring some people with him this time." Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "The emperor gave us a place in the family?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, the emperor not only wants the crown prince to understand the people, but also hopes that the future children of major families like the court will also understand, so many families in the capital have places." Zhulan understood, "You originally thought about who to go, but now you are hesitant." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Ming Yun has entered the Hanlin Academy, Ming Teng will not follow the prince, so I think about Chang Zhong, and Ming Rui let me ignore it." Zhulan understood, "This time, the family must have chosen fifteen or sixteen-year-olds. Changzhong is young, so let Mingrui go. Mingrui has the least resources among the grandchildren." There are Mingyun and Mingteng in the big room, and it is impossible to favor Minghui. The third room Mingling is still young, and the fourth room Mingjia is not too old. Ming Yun entered the Hanlin Academy, Ming Teng could not follow the prince, and it should be Ming Rui according to the order of age. Zhou Shuren, "Yes." When Zhulan and his wife talked, no one was left in the house. As long as the conversation started, the servants in the house would go out, and no one knew what the two were talking about. It can be said that Zhou Shuren was the first to get the news from the emperor''s mouth, and then others got the news one after another, and began to prepare in private. The temperature is getting colder and colder, but there is still no snow, the cold wind has been blowing, and the people are worried about the next year. Boss Zhou is not only in charge of the land of the big house, but also the land of the whole house. He is worried about next year''s year, and his mouth is full of fire, "Mother, next year will not be a drought year!" Li pooh a few times, "Good spirits and bad spirits don''t work, don''t talk if you can''t speak." To frighten people to death, but also the drought year, is the drought year better? Boss Zhou was busy patting his mouth, "Good spirits and bad spirits." Zhulan has never encountered such a winter scene in many years since ancient times. Li said, "Mother said that it will snow when it snows." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She just said it better, if only she could say what it was. Boss Zhou was not happy, but worried that there would be no snow in the winter If it really snowed, it would cause a snow disaster. At this time, Zhulan especially misses the modern weather forecast. Listening to the strong wind outside, Zhulan can''t keep her spirits up. "You all go back." The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was also afraid of extreme weather, so he reassured himself after confirming that the supplies were all right. The newly appointed Liu Shilang is naturally strong in terms of ability, and he is more impeccable than Mr. Wang in terms of dealing with people. Liu Shilang said, "Your lord frowns, but are you still worried about the weather?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Liu Shilang said: "The imperial court has been well prepared over the years, and I have some experience in dealing with extreme weather. Sir, you can relax." Zhou Shuren asked back, "Is the errand going well recently?" "The household division is clearly defined, and the subordinate officials have adapted to the handling fairly easily." Zhou Shuren nodded, "That''s good, if you have any questions, just ask Qiu Yan, there is nothing he can''t handle in the Ministry of Household." Liu Shilang, "Yes." Zhou''s family, Zhulan saw her granddaughter Lin Xi, and she became energetic, "Da Fengtian, why did you bring Lin Xi back?" Xuehan pointed to the basket that was brought in, "The fruit I bought has arrived. I''ll send some to you and Dad. Linxi hasn''t seen her grandma for a long time. This girl is clamoring to come over. I can''t help but bring her." Lin Xi, "Grandma, you don''t want me!" Zhulan smiled, "Yes, grandma misses Linxi." Lin Xi grew up being pampered, and this girl is the only one who dares to sit in the arms of the Emperor Taishang to eat. There are so many people pampering her, and the child is not coquettish, which shows how good the little girl is. Xuehan watched her daughter chat with her mother, and when her daughter said she was going to find her cousins, and when she left, Xuehan replied, "Mother, I''m not going to go out to Beijing with Rong Chuan next year." Zhulan nodded, "Well, you told me, what''s wrong?" Chapter 1352： Preparation Xuehan frowned and said, "The children are too young. Rong Chuan and I are not going to take the children out of Beijing. The Queen Mother knows that the Queen wants to take two children into the palace." Zhulan understood, "You don''t want two children to enter the palace?" Xuehan was worried, "Mother, you also know that the father and mother dote on Linxi and Ze''er, how can the prince in the palace have no opinion, the crown prince and the fourth prince don''t care, because they are the direct sons and they often see the father and mother, but the others The prince can''t see it on the face, but he must not like Linxi and Ze''er in his heart." "Are you afraid that Linxi and Ze''er will be bullied?" Xuehan, a mother who is not afraid of anything else, is afraid of her children being bullied, "Well, bullying directly is not good, but it is impossible to tell if you are stumbling in the back, Qin Wang''s house is simple, and the two children also grew up in love. When you are young, you will inevitably be more simple in dealing with people and things, I am afraid." Zhulan held her daughter''s hand. The daughter was afraid that the two children would be bullied, and she was also afraid that the two children would lose their innocence when they entered the palace. The daughter did not want the children to face calculations and conspiracies prematurely. When the two children were sent to the palace, they entered the whirlpool circle. No matter how well the queen''s protection was, they could not cover everything. Sometimes, the women in the harem are not really in love with the emperor, they are fighting for the family, for the children. Zhulan asked, "What did Rong Chuan say?" "He said it might be what the emperor meant." Zhulan, "Where''s the Emperor Taishang?" Xuehan was stunned, she and Rong Chuan were anxious and anxious, but out of their parents'' nature, they ignored a lot, "Mother, your father also agrees with you." If you do not agree, the father will not remain silent. Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "It should be the Emperor Taishang who suggested that the emperor would mention it to the queen, and the queen should be selfish if she agrees happily." After a pause, he continued: "As you said, the Qin Palace is simple, but Linxi and Ze''er are the heirs of the royal family. They have been carefree for many years and should grow up. This is the original intention of the Supreme Emperor. Go down and be cruel, and the Supreme Emperor will help you. ." Of course, the Emperor Taishang couldn''t go down and teach himself, so he directly threw the blame to the emperor and the queen, and put them in the palace for a few months. Xuehan smiled bitterly, "My heart softens when I become a mother. Rong Chuan and I hope that our children will be happy for a lifetime, but we subconsciously ignore that they are the heirs of the royal family." "It''s not your fault. Rong Chuan is better than the folks, so it''s normal that he didn''t notice it for a while." The main reason is that Prince Qin''s mansion is too simple, so the couple automatically ignored it, but the Emperor Taishang kept staring at it. This is Rong Chuan''s treatment. In the academy, Chang Zhong flipped through the book and pushed away Wen Xiao, who was blocking the light. Wen Xiao was pushed and staggered down, and quickly stabilized his body and came over again, "Your family also got the news." Chang Zhong knew that he couldn''t read the book, so he closed the book, "What news?" Wen Xiao, "Stop pretending, you basically know the news, your family can''t help but know, so it''s you who went out of Beijing." Chang Zhong naturally knew it. Dad had already told him and Ming Rui that he didn''t care about this opportunity. He had his own plans. Seeing that Changzhong didn''t say a word, Wen Xiao decided that it was Changzhong who went there, with dissatisfaction in his tone, "Our family Wen Rong can''t go, why did you directly book Wen Qi in the second room, where am I worse than Wen Qi? " Chang Zhong said sincerely that although he had never met Wen Qi, according to Wen Xiao''s temperament, he would choose Wen Qi even if he was Mr. Wen, "Are you not convinced and did not choose you, or did you not give a chance to compete?" Wen Xiao sat down angrily, "Maybe both." After Changzhong and Wen Xiao got acquainted, he didn''t think Wen Xiao was difficult to get along with. A spoiled child, he wouldn''t get used to Wen Xiao anyway, "Don''t complain to me, have the courage to tell your grandfather. ." Wen Xiao snorted, "Do you think I didn''t say anything?" All good things in the family belong to the first and second rooms, and the third room is also the direct son and grandson. Grandpa prefers Wen Rong, and now it is Wen Qi again. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he raises the table. Wen Xiao saw Changzhong but ignored him, his voice was much higher, "You who are born without lack of resources don''t understand me at all." Changzhong twitched the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t understand you either." Wen Xiao''s face became darker. He hated Zhou Changzhong at first. After getting along for a long time, he found that Zhou Changzhong could talk to him in the academy, but those who held him were unwilling to pay attention, and those who ignored him were more concerned about him. After school, Ming Rui came out and waited for his little uncle and Ming Hui, and at a glance he touched the tail behind his little uncle, and he got used to it. When he arrived at the entrance of the academy, Wen Xiao directly walked past the crowd with his chin raised. Minghui was speechless, "After nearly two years of playing, he still hasn''t had enough?" Changzhong, "Don''t worry about him, he''s angry too!" Ming Rui, "Which day did he get angry?" Minghui and Mingjia looked at each other the same, the two brothers laughed, and Changzhong couldn''t help but laugh. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court. While waiting for the emperor, Zhou Shuren and other ministers all looked at the sky. Today the sky was covered with dark clouds They were discussing whether it would snow or not. When the emperor came, there were snowflakes on his head. Obviously it was snowing outside, and the emperor''s gloomy mood finally improved. You know, it will be the root of the year, and there will be a few snowfalls in total. The atmosphere of the morning court today was very good. King Qi and others also went to the morning court. After the morning court, King Qi and others stayed, and Zhou Shuren went out of the palace with Rong Chuan. Zhou Shuren was curious, "Why didn''t you stay today?" Rong Chuan held an umbrella for his father, standing just right to block the wind, because the wind was a bit strong and bowed his head slightly: "Today is the emperor looking for King Qi and others, it has nothing to do with me." Zhou Shuren''s mind changed, "But for the Prince''s trip next year?" Rong Chuan nodded, "Yes." He has errands to do in a different way from the prince. In fact, even the emperor will not let him follow. He is afraid that the prince will depend on him, and the king of Qi and others will be different. They are not the uncles of direct relatives. a little more. Zhou Shuren thought of the lady''s words yesterday, "Linxi and Ze''er sent to the palace are good for them." Rong Chuan smiled, "Xuehan told me when he went back. It was true that I ignored it. I have already agreed." "Well, but, it''s time to prepare, so as not to be bullied. In fact, it is okay to file a complaint properly." Rong Chuan was happy, "I wrote it down." Zhou Shuren, as if it wasn''t what he said just now, the little old man stretched out his hand to catch the snowflake as big as a goose feather, "This snow is not small." Rong Chuan said, "Yeah, I''ve accumulated a winter''s worth of snow." Zhou Shuren sighed, "The progress of the reconstruction in the city is still slow." The capital has been rebuilt one after another over the years, because the resettlement problem has not been fast, but the capital is good, because it is the center of power. Chapter 1353： Rende It snowed heavily all day and night, and the height of the snow was over the knees. This snow seemed to have returned the snow of the whole winter, and it was difficult to open the door from indoors. Not to mention the early cancellation of such a snowy day, it is impossible to go to the yamen on time. Zhou Shuren was used to getting up early. When he got up, the people outside the door were cleaning the snow. He went out for a spin, and came back to see his daughter-in-law. "Why did you get up so early today?" Zhu Lan had already changed her clothes, "I woke up listening to the sound of snow shoveling. Is there a lot of snow outside?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the place I didn''t clean up during the day yesterday was thicker than my knees." Zhulan stood on tiptoe to see the snow through the glass window and the light of the lantern, "I don''t know if it''s just like the capital, or it''s a large area." Zhou Shuren washed his hands, "It should be a large area." After the couple took a shower, the sky was still dark. When breakfast was served, the sky became brighter. Looking at the sky carefully, it was found that it was still covered with dark clouds, and it seemed that there was still heavy snow. Boss Zhou came to the main courtyard after breakfast. Boss Zhou was responsible for clearing the snow for the entire house and for a section of the road at the gate of the mansion. Since the road was built in the capital, the road at the gate of the mansion has been managed by each family. Efficiency of clearing snow in winter. Except for some important yamen who need to go to the yamen today, other departments are closed today. Chang Yi said, "Father, I will take you to the Ministry of Household in a while." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need." The guards in the palace just said that he was going to enter the palace in a while, and his guess was right, the heavy snow was a large area. Changzhi held the stove in his arms, "I''m worried that it won''t snow in winter, but now it''s going to be a disaster. What a **** of a weather." Zhou Shuren was silent. His memory was good. During the Little Ice Age in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were frequent natural disasters, abnormal climates in the north and south, and the temperature dropped significantly. Unfortunately, he didn''t know about the Little Ice River. "Dad, Daddy." Zhou Shuren recovered, "What did you just say, I lost my mind." Changzhi said: "I said you should wear more shoes and clothes, it''s too windy outside." Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "Yes." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember, it''s just right to vigorously support agriculture and produce more food. It was not too early for Zhou Shuren to enter the palace, and someone had already arrived. The emperor noticed the snow on Zhou Shuren''s cloak, "It''s snowing again." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, it''s not small." The emperor, "It seems that the snow disaster is the reason why you can''t close the wheat. There is no problem in the capital now. The main reason is that the disaster relief in the nearby states covered by heavy snow must be in place." Fortunately, after the road was repaired, it was much easier to clear the snow, and it was also convenient to transport materials. The emperor ordered one by one. Zhou Shuren was responsible for the money. The past two years have been smooth. There is no war in the granary. The grain is relatively abundant, and the state granary is sufficient for disaster relief. In the past, some people dared to think about the grain in the granary, such as filling the good with the bad, adding sand and gravel to the grain, or directly using the grain that could not be stored into the warehouse. Before the Emperor Taishang abdicated, Zhou Shuren vaguely mentioned to the Emperor Taishang that the granary is the bottom line, and whoever touches will die, this scale cannot be opened. The Emperor Taishang at that time listened to it, and he attacked after the layout did not occur at first. He killed several chickens, and finally made everyone realize that the food should not be touched. At that time, the Emperor Taishang also changed the law for this, and the three clans would not tolerate it. Because of a series of actions, the result is that the granary is rich, and the court has the confidence in the disaster. The snowstorm outside was not small, the ministers led the order to leave the palace, and Zhou Shuren was left behind by the emperor. The emperor said: "I want the prince to visit the disaster area, Zhou Aiqing, I hope you will lead the team." Much of the disaster relief was proposed by Zhou Shuren. Now the court can gradually improve the disaster relief system, and Zhou Shuren has contributed greatly. Zhou Shuren had other ideas from his father''s intuition, but he didn''t mention it. So he hoped that Zhou Shuren would take the prince to see around, let the prince understand the seriousness of the disaster, and also hope that Zhou Shuren could teach the prince more. Zhou Shuren''s beard twitched, the Ministry of Household took out the money, and some officials of the Ministry of Household just stared at him. Instead, he was idle, and he wanted to rest at home for a few more days, but the emperor did not let him rest. The emperor continued: "The prince is different from me. When I was a child, the country was just established, and my father and the emperor were always tense. The prince was happier than me, so he was not as mature as I was when I was a child. The country does not need an ambitious prince, the country needs an emperor who can govern the country well, so teach him more, let him put the people in his heart, let him grow up and be able to shoulder the burden of the country." Zhou Shuren''s heart is moved, whether it is the supreme emperor or the ambitious emperor, the two generations are undeniably good emperors to the people, "Yes." The smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth widened, why did he hold Zhou Shuren, because both the father and the emperor knew that Zhou Shuren had a lot of ideas in his head. Zhou Shuren''s ability may not be the top, but no one can surpass Zhou Shuren in ideas. When Zhou Shuren left the palace, the wind and snow were already heavy, and there were people holding umbrellas beside him. When he left the palace, the streets had been cleared for carriages. Zhou Shuren first went back to the Ministry of Housing to arrange things, and then called Qiu Yan and Lord Liu to watch the Ministry of Housing together. He will be out of Beijing for a few days this time. In the afternoon, Zhulan was surprised, "Why did you suddenly come back?" Zhou Shuren took off his hat, and the snow left on the hat fell into his neck and shrank coldly, "I will leave the capital with the prince tomorrow, and I will be here for at least ten days. Help me pack up." Zhulan frowned, "Prince leaving the capital?" "Well, the emperor asked me to study with the prince." Zhulan''s brows still didn''t loosen, "It''s too bad to go out in such a cold weather." "The emperor is willing to let the prince suffer." Zhulan said nothing, "I''ll bring you some more clothes, you have to take care of yourself when you go out." She understood the emperor''s intentions, but she just felt sorry for her husband. Zhou Shuren smiled, "If the crown prince succeeds, there will be a benevolent emperor who will be good for the country, the people, and our family." Zhulan sighed, "I''ll go pack your luggage right now." "Ok." When Changzhong heard that his father was back, he ran back from the study in the front yard, "Father, you came back very early today." "Does your kid study hard at home?" Chang Zhong did play some clever tricks because of his cleverness, but after he and Ming Rui lived for a while, his attitude towards reading became extraordinarily serious. "My son is serious." Zhou Shuren took his son''s hand and was able to feel the calluses on his fingertips, which was left by practicing calligraphy since childhood. He felt that in modern times, he would never have asked his son like this. But in ancient times, Changzhi was his youngest son, and he had a halo since he was a child. To enjoy the top resources brought by him, he had to put in a lot of ability to learn, "Is it tired or not." Chang Zhong shook his head, "Not tired." Zhou Shuren stroked his son''s hair, "I agree with what you told me." Chapter 1354： send fruit Chang Zhong''s eyes were bright. He suggested that his father kept saying he would consider it, and then he didn''t reply to him for many days, but today he agreed, "Really?" Zhou Shuren looked at his son in a particularly good mood and smiled, "Really, when did Dad lie to you?" Chang Zhong pointed to his head, "Father, my son has a good memory. You cheated a lot when your son was young." Zhou Shuren half-smiled, "You can think about what to say." Changzhong''s movements froze, "Father did not lie to his son." Zhou Shuren nodded with satisfaction, "That''s good." Chang Zhong hummed in his heart when his father bullied him, but his face was very excited, "Father, can I really go out to Beijing with my brother-in-law next year?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, Dad Huihui will tell your brother-in-law." Rong Chuan looked at Chang Zhong, and he could rest assured that he never wanted to tie his son to his side. Although his son was young, he also supported his son to go out for a walk. Changzhong was very happy, "I will be able to find Brother Wu Ming at that time." "Your brother Wu Ming also misses you very much, and he will definitely test you at that time." Chang Zhongcai was not afraid, raised his head, "I won''t let Brother Wu Ming down." Zhou Shuren snorted, Wu Ming had been out of Beijing for a few years, and it would be time for him to return to Beijing in a year or two. Feeling his son''s soft hair, Wu Ming was indeed amazing. In just a few years, he had gathered up a pile of scattered Xinzhou. Really big guy. In recent years, the emperor has attached great importance to Wu Ming. He has heard the emperor mention Wu Ming more and more in the past two years. This is a good thing for Wu Ming and also a good thing for the Zhou family. The next day, Zhou Shuren and the other prince''s team passed by the mansion, boarded the carriage and followed the prince to leave the capital, this time with words and actions. The prince left the capital in a low-key manner, and few people in the capital knew about it. In addition to Zhou Shuren, there was also the prince''s new master, Lord Yan. In order to keep a low profile, the three of them went out to Beijing and sat in a carriage. The three people in the wide carriage would not appear crowded. Zhou Shuren was the most conspicuous of the three, wearing a thick cloak, holding a stove in his arms, and carrying a wooden box that could be carried. The prince was curious about the box, "What''s in it?" Zhou Shuren carefully touched the box with his gloved hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more gentle, "This is the food that the lady of the minister was worried that the minister would not eat well." The prince wanted to open it to take a look, but was too embarrassed to speak, especially since Master Yan was staring at him, he could only suppress his curiosity. Yesterday, the yamen in charge of the roads in the capital, because of insufficient manpower, invited a lot of people to clean the roads. When they left the capital, they could still see people shoveling snow. Master Yan looked through the glass window, "How much money do you spend in a day?" This Zhou Shuren really didn''t know. Seeing Lord Yan looking at the prince, come on, they asked the prince. The prince replied, "No food for twenty fen a day." Master Yan hummed, "It''s not bad that the prince can pay attention to such trivial matters." The Princes Heart Dao was trained by you. Master Yans temperament is like his name. He is very strict in everything he does. He dislikes the possibility of waiting for inaccurate answers. He also likes to ask him about things he cant notice. It became a habit to listen more and remember more. Zhou Shuren leaned against the stove without interrupting. He personally liked Lord Yan''s education method very much, and the emperor chose Lord Yan carefully for the prince. There are so many transactions in the capital caravan that cannot afford to be delayed. Yesterday, before the imperial court took any action, the caravan went on its own to clear the snow on the road. Now the carriage is moving slowly, but it will not block it. In the Zhou family, Zhulan has not been able to do anything since Zhou Shuren left. This trip is not with the emperor, but with the prince. When you follow the emperor, you don''t have to worry about anything, and you worry about everything with the prince. When Mrs. Li came in, she saw that her mother-in-law was not in high spirits, "Mother, are you worried about father?" Zhulan, "There are some, you are wearing so much to go out?" Li Shi''s tone was full of worry, "Yu Lu has been vomiting since she was pregnant, and the pickles I made are not good. Recently, I like to eat fruit, but the Xu family sent some fruit to send Yinzi a few days ago, because it was delayed due to heavy snow. The snow is getting smaller today, so I will personally send the fruit to see Yulu." Zhulan also ate the fruit from the Xu family, which is rare in winter. "I have quite a few here, so bring more for Yulu." Li Shi hurriedly waved his hand, she and the husband saved it for the daughter, and they couldn''t save it from the mother-in-law''s mouth, "Mother, enough is enough." Zhulan received a lot of filial piety, and the fruits in winter were rare. She really had no shortage of fruits to eat. She wanted to call Qingxue in, but Mrs. Li had already run away. Zhulan laughed, how could this person want to be a grandma. Mrs. Li ran out of the main courtyard and patted her chest, and then walked out slowly. Her chubby face was a little wrinkled. After this son got married, she found that what she had had before was not enough. She had to give more to her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, and also I didn''t feel much when I was a mother to think about my daughter, but now it''s not easy to be a grandmother. Wang''s house and Wang''s family are not short of money, but they buy a lot of fruits every winter. It is a rule that if you want to eat more, you can buy them yourself, and the share of each hospital will not be given more. There are a lot of things in the big mansion. Yulu in the house is young, and there are elders on it. Yulu doesn''t want to cause trouble, and she refuses if grandma wants to give her fruit. She was terrified that just after she received the fruit, her bad remarks came out, how much she eats now Even so, Yulu looked at the fruit plate on the table and really wanted to say that the entire Wang family The share of winter is not more than a month in her parents'' home. Wang Wei asked, "Why doesn''t the lady just look at it and not eat?" Yulu didn''t want to show off the days she lived in her mother''s house. As soon as she picked up the fruit, she heard the old woman talking and pulling the curtain, and stood up quickly, "Mother." Li squinted, "You stop for me, the cold in my body will wait for me to relax for a while." Yulu saw the basket that was brought in later, "Mother." The eyes are red, this must be the fruit of the mother and father, the mother will not touch the fruit of the eldest brother, and the younger brothers will not, so it can only be saved by the father and mother. Li untied his cloak to warm himself up for a while before he came over, took his daughter''s hand and lifted the quilt over the basket, "I heard that you want to eat fruit, so I wanted to give you fruit, and it happened that it snowed heavily yesterday. The road is not smooth, the snow is small today, I will send it to you specially, so many fruits are enough for you to eat for some days." Yulu, "Mother, I have fruit here, even if I don''t have enough here, your son-in-law will buy it for me." It''s not that she lied, Xianggong did say so. Li waved his hand, "What kind of money is wasted in our family?" Wang Wei is embarrassed, this basket of fruit is a lot of money, not to mention that the road is blocked in heavy snow, and the price of the fruit is going to increase. Li Shi, "I can''t say that. You take care of your wife. My daughter who is a mother and loves her daughter is not in conflict. I am just such a girl, and I naturally think about her everywhere." Wang Wei really likes her mother-in-law''s temper. It''s good to be straight, but it''s tiring to guess, "Mother said yes." He just thought about going to buy some fruits tomorrow to send to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He, a junior, can''t let the elders save the fruits. Chapter 1355： send money Zhou''s family, Zhu Lan looked at Yujiao and the couple playing in the snow outside the window, Ming Teng walked into the yard in snow, and when Ming Teng entered the house, Zhu Lan said, "I haven''t seen you since it snowed, look at your snow. It''s freezing." As she said that, Zhulan reached out and touched her grandson''s hand and shrank her hand coldly. Grandson''s hands were icy cold. Ming Teng rubbed his hands, "I was taken away by my uncle as soon as it snowed. For the past two days, Xu Chen and I have been helping people clear the snow on their houses." Zhulan poured out the hot tea, "Drinking to warm up my body." Ming Teng slowed down his hands and drank with the tea bowl in his hands, "Grandma, is my mother going to see my sister?" "Well, your sister wants to eat fruit, and your mother gave it to her." Ming Teng paused, "If the big family is not good, it''s not good because everything is rules and everything is quantified." Zhulan patted Ming Teng''s head, "Without rules, a circle cannot be formed. The Wang family''s inheritance has been based on strict rules for a long time, and there is no limit to prevent private purchases. As long as there is money, no one cares." Ming Teng drank tea and muttered, "How much money can my brother-in-law have in his hand? My brother-in-law still lives on monthly money, so don''t spend my sister''s dowry money." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Don''t complain, kid, Wang Wei''s elders will secretly stuff him with silver. What is Wang Wei''s reliance on Yueyin? After Wang Wei got married, he got some property." Although there are not many, she thinks that the Wang family is good. After each child gets married, they will be divided into some properties. Of course, if these properties accumulate or fail, it is their own business. , the main purpose is to exercise. Zhulan didn''t know whether Wang Weicheng''s pro-Tao Clan gave any money in private, but it was certain that Wang Wei, the eldest grandson, would not be short of money. Ming Teng ate some snacks, "My grandson will pack up in a while, and tomorrow he and Xu Chen will go out to Beijing to inspect the nearby villages to see if there are any collapsed houses." Zhulan was very pleased, "You can also be on your own." Ming Teng smiled, "That''s right, your grandson is amazing!" Outside the capital, Zhou Shuren and his party never rested, but they still couldn''t reach Jinzhou City at noon. In order to keep going, they could only eat something in the carriage to support their stomachs. Zhou Shuren opened the box and took out the cakes prepared by his daughter-in-law. The box was still warm with a hot water bottle, as well as warm milk tea, white porridge, a few pickles and some meat floss. The focus is on the meat floss, there are pork, and fish, sprinkled on the porridge to eat. The prince was stunned, and Zhou Shuren was already drinking porridge happily. Mr. Yan looked down at the dessert in his hand, and he couldn''t eat it anymore. The prince was naturally prepared for his trip, but this time he kept it simple and brought a food box, which also contained convenient snacks. Zhou Shuren naturally felt the eyes of the two of them. When he didn''t see that he continued to drink porridge, he could keep his food in silence, and he was determined not to say a word. The prince was too embarrassed to ask for it. After eating the cake in his hand, Master Yan quickly solved the snack and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Zhou Shuren packed up after eating. The prince felt that the carriage was a little too silent, and said, "I haven''t seen any victims rushing to the capital all the way. The measures to deal with the disaster in recent years have been very effective." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. As long as there was a disaster, the victims would go to the capital, because the capital is the capital of the country, and he would not just watch the people die. Zhou Shuren was proud. Look, he has changed a lot and saved a lot of people. Master Yan opened his eyes, "Master Zhou has done a lot of credit." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Don''t attribute all the credit to this official. The improvement of the imperial court''s disaster relief system is everyone''s efforts, not just one person." Master Yan had a smile in his eyes. He was strict and didn''t like things that were too outrageous. Zhou Shuren broke a lot of rules along the way. He began to be unhappy in his heart. It was only then that he changed his mind towards Lord Zhou. Some people''s abilities can indeed break the rules. The next day, Wang Wei bought the fruit and sent it to Zhous house, and Ming Tengs parents were distressed and asked someone to buy it. Li Shi happily said, "My son-in-law is too outspoken. I said that I have no shortage of fruit. I bought it for me when I saw my son." Zhulan, "I have said this several times. We all know that you are lucky and that your son and son-in-law are filial." Li grinned happily. She was a little nervous about her son-in-law in her heart. How should she put it, she was afraid that her son-in-law would look down on her, and the son-in-law took the initiative to honor her. Not tall, her son-in-law also recognizes her mother-in-law. Of course, he is also happier for his daughter, which is also a sign that the son-in-law values ??his daughter. Zhao''s eyes are envious, and Liu Feng is also filial, but he doesn''t give a lot of things, and his family does not allow it. However, each son-in-law has his own advantages, so the envy in his eyes has disappeared, "Sister-in-law is indeed very lucky." Li''s eyes widened, her daughter came to be the eldest brother of her parents'' family, and the eldest brother said that she was lucky once he saw her. Su Xuan moved her mouth, but didn''t express her worries. She was worried that Wang Wei would bring the fruit back Wang''s family would be chewing their tongues. She also thought that Yulu was not easy to bully. Worried hearts are much calmer. In the Wang family, Yulu was in the grandmother''s yard, and the second grandmother said sourly: "In the future, my grandson will also find a generous Yue family to marry a wife, and a basket of fruits will be delivered as soon as they are delivered." Tao said indifferently: "My younger brother and sister''s wish can''t be fulfilled. Wang Jing''s married family is not rich." The concubine Sanfang said softly and weakly, "Yulu, this winter''s fruit is rare, and it''s a pity if you can''t finish your basket of fruit." The old lady held her heart in one breath. The Wang family had few children, and there were concubines in the family who were carefully raised. They were also a good family for their engagement. As a result, after so many years, the three families and the couple became more and more shallow. The old lady''s face fell, "Yu Lu is a filial person. She sent a lot of fruits this morning. I can''t eat much when I am old. This child wants to send it. He is really a filial person." Saying that, the old lady winked at the old woman beside her, and the old woman brought out a tray with a set of head and face on it. The old lady didn''t care whether the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law looked good or not, she took Yulu''s hand and said, "I know your filial piety, old ancestor, I will take this fruit so that no one will think about it, this is the honor that the old ancestor gave you, good boy Got it." I make you jealous, the more you talk, the more I send it. Yu Lu would not push it stupidly, but happily accepted, "Thank you, ancestor." She actually likes to come to the ancestors, why, because she benefits, the more the second and third grandmothers act like demons, the more benefits her junior will get. Yulu''s eyes were sparkling, she wasn''t angry at the second and third grandma''s words, she was giving her money! Chapter 1356： you are always you A few days later, Zhou Shuren and his party finally arrived in Zhangzhou, where the disaster was the worst. Zhangzhou''s location is not good. Even if the road is built, Zhangzhou''s development is very slow. In addition to the land and soil quality problems here, the food production here is not high. This snow disaster had the greatest impact on Zhangzhou. The other two prefectures passing through the capital had already been brought under control, and the people should just clean up the snow according to the requirements of local officials. Only in Zhangzhou, there is grain in the granary, but it is not as rich as the other two prefectures. The people here are not rich, and the continuous heavy snow has crushed many houses. Entering Zhangzhou City, the prince''s brows were furrowed. There were a lot of sheds outside the gate of Zhangzhou City, and a lot of disaster victims gathered outside the city. Mr. Yan has been silent since he entered the border of Zhangzhou, and only then did he make a sound, "The development gap between the states is very large." Zhou Shuren answered, "This is normal. Jinzhou is the closest to the capital and there is a Pinggang port. It is inevitable that Jinzhou will be prosperous. However, Zhangzhou''s transportation is not convenient, and there are no attractive resources at hand, so the development here is slow. many." If it can''t develop, and the local tax revenue is low, Zhangzhou is not necessarily poor. Mr. Yan was silent. He had never been a local official, so he did not continue to speak. He looked at the cold street outside through the glass window and sighed. The crown prince was also extremely silent. He would help the father and emperor to read the documents. Now he is young and looks at the fragmentary things. The understanding of the states is also seen from the documents. The intuitive thing is the tax situation. In other respects, the prince doesn''t know much. What he sees is more about the prosperity of the capital. There is an endless stream of caravans in the capital. The people near the capital live and work in peace and contentment. He often goes out of the palace and likes to go to the market and other places. It is the smile of the people. When he left Beijing, he saw that the disaster relief was quick and the people were properly resettled. He was proud that this was a country governed by his father. But when he arrived in Zhangzhou, what he saw were collapsed houses, impassable roads, evacuated victims, and shelters outside the city, all of which were simple, and there were no resettlement houses specially built for disaster relief in the capital. Zhou Shuren looked at the sky, "It''s getting late, let''s go to the inn first." They pretended to be caravans all the way, guards dressed as escorts, and there was a team behind, and the carriages behind were loaded with supplies such as grain and cotton transferred from Jinzhou. This was not arranged by the prince, but the emperor''s will when he knew the situation in Zhangzhou. In fact, their line of business is quite abrupt. The heavy snow seals the city and the caravan enters the city, which is particularly conspicuous, but it is also more low-key than the prince''s arrival. When the food was not ready at the inn, the merchants from Zhangzhou came to the door, and the unfamiliar caravan came from the city. Zhou Shuren drank his tea without moving, and continued to wait for the food to be served. The prince stood up, "Go and have a look." Master Yan wanted to follow, but Zhou Shuren grabbed it, and Zhou Shuren said to the prince, "Let''s go to Shaodong''s house." The prince''s eyes lit up, "Well, you don''t have to wait for the meal to arrive." Sir Yan waited for the prince to leave, frowning, "What do you mean by sir?" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and looked at Lord Yan sharply, "We''ve been together for a few days along the way, and I haven''t had contact with adults before, but I''ve made a lot of discoveries in the past few days." Master Yan''s brow furrowed even tighter. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, and his face became displeased, "Then please tell me one or two." Zhou Shuren took the hand stove that Jinyan sent over, and motioned everyone in the room to go down, "Master Yan, don''t you think you''re taking care too much?" He noticed it on the first day, and he paid more attention in the next few days. He endured it until Zhangzhou. It is estimated that the emperor also found out, so this time he will let Lord Yan follow him. He said that he was good for him. With the crown prince, why is there an extra Lord Yan temporarily, obviously the emperor wants to use his mouth to beat Lord Yan. Master Yan''s brows deepened, "This official doesn''t think so." He strictly demanded the prince, and he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Zhou Shuren stretched out his finger and pointed at himself and Lord Yan, "You and I are ministers, the crown prince is the prince and the future emperor. You are just one of the prince''s masters. It''s better to take care of whether you should take care of it or not." The emperor was obviously not happy that Mr. Yan was in charge of the prince everywhere. The prince could respect his teacher, but he could not listen to anyone. Mr. Yan didn''t think anything, but the emperor didn''t think so. Zhou Shuren continued: "No matter how young the prince is, the prince is still the king. The prince has his own ideas. I think it''s good for the prince to be like this. Only when you are curious can you explore, and only by exploring can you find a solution. Just do it." Master Yan pursed his lips, and there was some cold sweat on his back. Being the prince''s master is not only an honor, but it also represents interests. The Yan family has gained a lot of benefits because of him. He is held by his family because he is the prince''s master. , The emperor indicated that he had indeed crossed the line a bit. Lord Yan raised his eyes to look at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren had closed his eyes and rested. Jingcheng, Wang''s family, Yushuang came to see Yulu with pickled plums, "I heard from my mother that you want to eat fruit, I am full of children when I take care of children, I don''t know if my mother will come to see me, This is my mother-in-law''s pickled plum, do you like it?" This was marinated by her mother-in-law when she was pregnant. She liked sweets, but she didn''t eat much at that time, but her mother-in-law liked the taste, so she marinated more. Yulu was stunned to take care of the child when she threw up in the morning. At that time, her mind was full of mother''s pickles. Mother''s pickles were not easy to use, and she was also stunned. In her impression, the little girl and her sister-in-law all ate mother''s pickles. Mother came to see her and talked about the fruit, and then she remembered that there were still pickled plums at home Yulu had already opened the jar, and after smelling it, she couldn''t help urging the girl to get chopsticks and ate it in a row After a few mouthfuls, "I''m hungry, big sister, don''t you know, I can''t eat these days, I just rely on the fruit." Yushuang smiled, "Eat when you''re hungry. If you like my mother-in-law, I''ll ask the girl to bring it to you when I turn around." Yulu, "Well, thank you eldest sister." "We are sisters, thank you." Yu Lu asked with a smile, "My nephew''s name has been decided." Yushuang, "I''m still shouting from the nickname Qiuqiu. My father said that I will go to the temple after the new year to count, and it is accurate to say that it is just the beginning of the year." Yu Lu couldn''t smile, "Second uncle is really precious, Qiuqiu." "Yeah, this is the next generation." The younger brother is not too old, and his father is also very rare, but unfortunately the younger brother is a little precocious and does not like to talk, and all the enthusiasm of the father is put on the milk baby. Seeing that there was no girl in the house, Yushuang asked in a low voice, "You''re not angry at the mansion, right?" This was the first time Yulu came to Wangfu after she got married. Yulu, "I picked up the good ones and didn''t listen to the bad ones. Don''t worry, eldest sister, I''m not angry." Then he patted his stomach again, "I''m pregnant with baby bumps now, and no one dares to really feel mad at me." Yushuang was relieved, and sighed, "The Wang family''s children are really lacking." "No, Wang Wei is the only seedling in our eldest house, Wang Jing is the only seedling in the second house, and the third house has two sons, but in the grandchildren''s generation, there is still only one grandson." There are few children, but there are many women in the backyard of each house. Yushuang felt more at ease, and said to Yushuang, "Trust me, this child must be a son." This is her blessing to her sister. Having a son first and a younger sister in the future will not be so stressful. Chapter 1357： apprenticeship After another two days, the snow in the capital had stopped, and the eyes of those who dangled on the snow with the clear sky and the sun hurt. The snow in the capital stopped, but it was still snowing in Zhangzhou City, and the road that had been passed through by the unbroken heavy snow was blocked again, and the food delivery team from Jinzhou was blocked halfway. The prince held his cloak and opened the window. He stood on the second floor of the inn and watched the street. The street was full of people who cleaned the snow. The street was in charge of the door of his house. Zhou Shuren shrank cross-legged on the chair, wrapping himself completely in the cloak, "It''s not too windy outside, the prince wants to go out for a walk?" The prince has been inquiring about the situation in Zhoucheng for the past two days, but he has never left the inn, "Can you go with me, my lord?" Since Zhou Shuren mentioned it, he promised the emperor to teach the prince, and naturally he wanted to be together, "Well." The prince said to Master Yan, who was sitting on the other side: "Master, you can stay at the inn to rest." Lord Yan, "...Yes." Sure enough, the prince''s patience with him was almost at the limit. He took a deep breath, but fortunately it was not too late to wake up. Zhou Shuren stood up and moved his legs and feet, put on his gloves, and took out two pancakes packed with meat floss. Finally, he hugged the stove and said, "Let''s go." The prince had a smile in his eyes, and when he and Lord Zhou came out, they found out that Lord Zhou is someone who likes to show off his wife, and that Lord Zhou is also exquisite when he goes out. In the past two days, the meat floss and fish floss from the Zhou Mansion were very delicious when put in white porridge. Yes, there is also the pickles brought by Mr. Zhou. He is no stranger to the taste of pickles. Grandpa and Grandma liked the taste. There were a lot of people in the inn, all of whom stayed in Zhangzhou and couldn''t leave. The most conspicuous these days were Zhou Shuren and his party. After leaving the inn, Zhou Shuren closed the scarf around his neck, it was really cold outside. The prince was worried, "In such a cold day, the shed outside is useless." Zhou Shuren said, "A snow cave has been dug to keep out the cold." The prince frowned, "Sturdy adults can be better, but the elderly, women and children can''t support it." Zhou Shuren walked very hard. He came to Zhangzhou for a few days. How should I put it? Not only was the crown prince dissatisfied with the prefect of Zhangzhou, but he was also very dissatisfied. The snow disaster relief to the court was publicized, and it was an improved method, but Zhangzhou His action power was too slow, and in the past few days he had heard that many people were frozen to death. The prince poured snow into his mouth, closed his mouth, and kept walking with his head sullen. The group was covered in snow before they walked. They looked up at the good guy and saw the snowflakes raised by the shop in front of them. The prince stared at the snow everywhere on the road, and pursed his lips even tighter. "The snow in the capital will be cleaned up immediately. If I remember correctly, the snow has not been cleaned up since we entered the city." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Maybe they are all busy with disaster relief." The prince has been listening to the news for the past few days and took a deep breath, "Then I want to take a good look at how the disaster relief was done. Let''s go to the city gate?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, if it wasn''t for the prince, he really wouldn''t have gone out in this weather, and he would have to go to the city gate, "Well." In the capital, Zhulan rarely sees the eldest daughter with obvious displeasure on her face, "What''s the matter, she pulls her face when she walks in." Xuemei let out a sigh of relief, "Mu Lan''s step-sister is here with her child. You said she has the face to come to the capital. She had a lot of plans for Mu Lan at the beginning." Zhulan was surprised, "It''s snowing heavily." Xuemei, "The heavy snow was blocked and I couldn''t pass by and I stayed for a while. The road was clear and I only entered Beijing yesterday. Now I look like a good sister, and I get angry when I see it." "She''s at your house?" Xuemei''s expression improved, "Yesterday I was resting at the inn. Today I came to visit and didn''t stay for a while before Mu Fan picked them up, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get out." Zhulan said that her daughter is not a rude person, "If you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it. With your mother, I''ll support you. Don''t be angry because you''re not worth it." Xuemei smiled, "Mother, how old am I." "No matter how old she is, she is still my daughter." Xuemei''s anger completely subsided, "This family doesn''t have many bad relatives, Mu Lan''s step sister is really nothing, but the idea of ????playing is a bit disgusting, you also know that Jiang Sheng has become famous in the past two years. Now, there are many people who want to ask Jiang Sheng to be their master, but in the final analysis, it is the benefits that Jiang Sheng brings that make people remember." Zhulan knew about this, and someone privately brought the thick worship teacher Jiang Sheng, but Jiang Sheng himself did not understand it, and it was impossible to accept an apprentice. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, the Yue family, Jiang Sheng wouldn''t know how many people he had offended because of his refusal. Now it seems that Mu Lan''s step-sister also has this idea. As Jiang Sheng''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, he can take shortcuts when apprentice Jiang Sheng. Zhu Lan, "Mu Lan and Mu Fan both have ideas. Back then, Jiang Ming''s eldest daughter was ruthless, and they no longer have any affection, but the step-sister is not an elder, and there is no filial piety, so it has no effect on Mu Lan and Mu Fan. ." Xuemei I know. " Zhu Lan said with a smile: "Since you are here, let''s see what I have prepared for Miao Miao. This child likes books, so I specially asked Yu Die to write some books silently." Of course, there are also books she organized, which are all practical knowledge points. Among the daughters of the grandchildren, Yuwen is the most gifted in reading, and Jiang Miao is the gifted and attentive. In recent years, Zhulan has rarely attended banquets. Sometimes she will bring Jiang Miao when she goes out. This child is too low-key. Many people only know that the Zhou family has a granddaughter, but not many people really see them. Well, this is also a house girl. . Zhulan took Jiang Miao out to make people recognize her face, so that someone would not bully her granddaughter. In Zhangzhou, Zhou Shuren was so tired that he could not straighten his waist when he walked to the gate of the city. Walking in the snow was already strenuous, and it was a windy day. Zhou Shuren is an office dweller. The biggest amount of exercise every day is to go to the palace and walk to the court. The rest of the time is sitting, and there is a carriage when he gets home. In the end, he couldn''t help sitting on the snowdrift, waving his hands and gasping for breath, "I can''t do it anymore, take a rest." He''s been able to keep gritting his teeth and persevering until now. If it wasn''t for the fear of taking a break in the middle and being unwilling to move, he really wouldn''t be able to persevere. The prince was also tired. After a while, he was much better. Since he was young, he practiced martial arts and his body and bones were good. In addition, he recovered quickly at a young age. The prince hurriedly went outside the city to see the situation, "The uncle rests first, I''ll go take a look first." Zhou Shuren looked at the guards who followed, "Be careful with your words and actions, stay with me, and everyone else will follow you." If something happened to the prince, no one could afford it. If it hadn''t been for the Emperor Taishang to clear up the hidden dangers, and the emperor had secretly cleaned it up several times in the past few years, the emperor would not dare to let the prince go out of Beijing. Chapter 1358： good memory Even if it is much safer, be careful. The prince nodded, he was the one who cherished his life the most, and left with people. Zhou Shuren was beating his legs, and he seemed to rest his eyes, but he did not leave the city gate. The city gate was semi-closed, and the victims were not allowed to enter the city. , the victims outside had already started making trouble. Now disaster relief has food to save lives. In the past, when there were no conditions, food was limited. With comparison, the victims are still very quiet. Zhou Shuren rested for a quarter of an hour, and his legs finally eased, "I''m really old and my recovery is slow." Gently said in a low voice: "Adults will be much better by exercising more every day." Zhou Shuren, "We''ll talk about it later." Shen Xing was speechless and looked up at the sky, the adults have heard too many words, and finally they are gone. After leaving the city, the soldiers guarding the city gate gave Zhou Shuren a few more glances at the sign, and Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. There were always people staring at them in this line of work. The position of the prince is easy to find. The prince is standing in front of the soup medicine shed. The prince can be regarded as a baby who has grown up a little bit. Although he is more and more able to pretend, Zhou Shuren can still see that the prince is angry. Zhou Shuren didn''t approach the prince, but stood in front of an open space and looked at the soup medicine shed, "The taste is really bland!" The taste of Chinese medicine boiled is very rich, and those who have drunk Chinese medicine know it well. Zhou Shuren read medical books because of his wife, so he would read it when he was free. He also knew a lot about the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials. He sniffed and closed his cloak and found a place to stand in a shelter from the wind. Jin Yan lowered his voice, "Sir, the officials of Zhangzhou are suspicious of us." Although disguised, well-trained guards are available, and the masters in the palace are not comparable to escorts. Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t think I could hide it for long. Be careful, go and see the porridge shop." Shen Xing responded and left without making a sound. An expert is an expert, and it is easy to think of many people. The prince lined up with his face unchanged, but his inner anger could not be suppressed. After the registration of medical centers across the country, each state would approve a sum of money for the purchase of medicinal materials. There are also medicinal materials for disaster prevention materials. But what did he see, the medicinal dregs that he had boiled for an unknown number of times, could this really cure the disease? And where did the frostbite plaster go? The guard''s face was also not good. Why, because there were many patients here, and wanted His Royal Highness to leave, but His Highness said that he had a number, and he was so anxious that he had not come yet. The prince was not willful. He covered his face with his scarf, and he was far away, and he was not listed in the seriously ill column. Most of the people who came here were decoctions to keep out the cold, and very few were sick. The prince''s eyes were dark, and he only listened to the inquiries. Although the relief was slow, the people were not short of food and medicinal materials. He felt that it was okay. After all, this is not the capital, and it is not under the eyes of the father. Now my face hurts a lot, and after I received the soup, the prince''s face hurts even more, pressing his anger, "Can this soup like clear water be able to keep out the cold?" The man who issued the decoction said in a low voice because of the young man in front of him, "This is the newly formulated decoction to keep out the cold." The Crown Prince laughed angrily when he heard this, "You also drink this kind of soup?" The man pointed to the cotton-padded jacket on his body, "I don''t need to keep warm and I don''t need to drink." The Crown Prince swept to Lord Zhou in the distance, put down the bowl and led someone out of the team. The man who dispensed the medicine frowned. Forget it, he was the one who gave the medicine with money. Zhou Shuren, "Have you found anything?" The prince hummed, "Someone is greedy for the money to buy medicinal materials." Zhou Shuren looked at the prince silently, waiting for the prince to continue. The prince said: "There is no problem with the food. I sent someone to see the warehouse, but no one dared to move the food." This is the same as the careful investigation, no one dares to move the food. The prince pursed his lips, "I just looked at the quilts that were distributed, and found a lot of old clothes donated. The quilts are also old." He was stopped when he wanted to go forward, but he knew how many years those quilts were, and they were no longer protected from the cold. Therefore, the pre-slaughter money that the states have to set aside has been moved. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You already know what?" The prince nodded, "Well, I can almost estimate it when I go back." Zhou Shuren smiled. The prince always went to the Ministry of Household to run for nothing. Since he asked the Ministry of Household to know that whether it is food or construction, the Ministry of Household must have a price, and the Ministry of Household has staff who specialize in price statistics. . He will check it from time to time, so he will put it in a conspicuous place. After the prince finds out, he not only looks at it but also remembers it carefully. The prince who knows the price is very scary. Soon, an inconspicuous guard came back and lowered his voice, "I got the dregs." Zhou Shuren estimated the time, "Let''s go back too." In the evening, the prince handed over the arrangement to Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren looked at the medicinal materials and pointed out, "The quality and medicinal properties of medicinal materials also determine the price." The prince nodded and wrote it down, "Doctor Wang has already distinguished the dregs, it''s not a special anti-cold decoction at all, it''s the most common decoction formula." Zhou Shuren, "What is the prince planning to do?" Prince, "Wait for the food delivery team to arrive in Zhangzhou." He wants to investigate, and he also needs to consider his own safety. In case someone wants to take a risk it is safe to play steadily. Zhou Shuren didn''t say much. He only needed to watch the prince''s actions, and he could give pointers when appropriate. This was a good experience for the prince. It''s not too complicated here, the prince is just right to practice his hands. Master Yan was not very happy. He taught the prince, but the prince didn''t trust him. The next day, in the capital, Zhulan taught the granddaughters to count, and the door became lively. After listening carefully, Changzhong brought Minghui with him. Zhulan, "It''s quite lively today, why are you all here?" Minghui rushed over, "Grandma, you have to decide for your grandson." Zhulan looked like her Minghui''s voice softened, "Okay, okay, grandma will let Minghui decide." Minghui snorted, "Grandma, my uncle loses his bet and wants to default." Zhulan looked at her son, um, what a son can do. Chang Zhong glared at Ming Jing who was smiling innocently, "Mother, Ming Hui and Ming Jing have teamed up to harass your son." Zhulan was curious, only Chang Zhong was a scheming person in the family, and his face was red when being cheated. For the first time, Zhu Lan looked at Hanhan Ming Jing, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t seem to be able to cheat people. Mingjing scratched her head, "Grandma, I didn''t cheat my uncle. My uncle said that I guessed a question correctly for a tael of silver. I didn''t expect that I could answer all of them correctly." Mingjing thought for a while and added, "It''s actually not difficult." Changzhong, "...Mother, Minghui must have told the answer in advance." Minghui was wronged, "I didn''t, I didn''t say it." Mingjing blinked innocently, "Well, the third brother didn''t tell me the answer." But he has seen the third brother''s answer. The questions that the little uncle gave were all the questions that the third brother did a few days ago. Who made him have a good memory? Little Fatty clenched his hand into a fist. No one of him said that he had a good memory. He doesn''t want to read too much, and now the daily amount is more relaxed. Chapter 1359： Thought Zhulan stared at the source of the lawsuit in front of her. Her own baby is shrewd, but she doesn''t lie to her family. Minghui didn''t lie, so Mingjing really did. No, she should have really read the answer. Mingjing''s chubby hand moved back and forth uneasily, shaking her head naively, "Grandma, why are you looking at your grandson like this?" Zhulan beckoned, "Come here Mingjing." Mingjing hesitated, but moved her steps honestly. Although she was reluctant, the little guy said dryly, "I, I didn''t lie." He remembered that his grandmother said that good children should not panic. Zhulan grabbed the fat boy''s fat hand and said to her son, "You repeat the question, I''ll hear how Mingjing answered it." Changzhong also recovered, squinting his eyes, he and Minghui spent the most time together, they both knew each other best, and preconceived notions influenced him. He felt that Minghui was cheating on him. Chang Zhong asked a question, still in the middle position, and then stared at Ming Jing without blinking. Mingjing was still young and answered honestly. Changzhong gritted his back teeth, "Our family''s Mingjing is so powerful that I can remember such a long verse." Yu Yi turned her face to the side so that she didn''t let herself laugh out loud, Ming Jing was exposed. Minghui''s face hurts, it hurts especially, he still thinks that the younger brother likes to eat like his mother, and he looks like a mother must have the same temperament as his mother, but he didn''t expect that this boy remembered all the words he taught him, gritted his teeth, " It''s really amazing, Mingjing knows so many characters at a young age!" Speaking of which, these characters were taught by him. When he was reading, he would read them with Mingjing. He didn''t expect his younger brother to be able to read and write. Mingjing''s eyes were sluggish, and the little fat hand had nowhere to put it, and looked at the little uncle and the third brother stupidly, "I, I''m very stupid." He was really stupid. He secretly followed him to the kitchen and even cut his own hand with a knife. Zhulan couldn''t help laughing. Her own child''s temperament was very interesting. She nodded Mingjing''s forehead, "I''m not a big person, but I have a lot of hearts. Your parents must not know!" Mrs. Li explained that Jing resembled her a lot, said that she would love Ming Jing more, and also explained that Jing has several brothers, so Ming Jing doesn''t have to work so hard. Mingjing wanted to cry, but her mother knew that she would definitely skin him, and covered her little **** with both hands. His mother''s beating is a real beating, but it hurts. In the Liu family, Mrs Ma said solemnly to the second daughter-in-law: "You love the little girl, the mother is very happy, but you can''t ask for the makeup you gave." Ning Ting comes from the Ning family, her father is Hou Ye, and her mother is also from a big family, and her dowry is a red makeup. Ning Ting said sincerely: "Mother, this is my heart, I''m just such a little girl." Ning Ting also wanted to make her sister-in-law''s dowry look better. Only she knew how thick her own dowry was. After grandma passed away, grandpa divided grandma''s dowry. Yes, grandma''s wealth accumulated over the years was also divided. At that time, she was taken by her mother as a housekeeper, and she was shocked by how much money grandma saved. Grandma came from a small family, and the dowry is not much, but the dowry that has been accumulated in the Duke''s mansion over the years is more than five or six times, which is not enough to fill the Du family. Grandpa fell ill after dividing the dowry. The dowry mothers didn''t keep them either. They were usually distributed to her, and usually to the younger sister. She knew that the mother had a grudge against her grandmother and didn''t want to see anything she saved. Grandma''s dowry items were brought into Liu''s house on the bright side, and the rest of the money became her private property and was not included in the dowry list. Ma was shocked by the dowry of his daughter-in-law. Just looking at the dowry, she was frightened by her daughter-in-law, not to mention that the daughter-in-law was a noble daughter. Liu Jia''s dowry is ready." Ma thought to herself, if it wasn''t for the fact that the master said that the family couldn''t be separated, she really wanted to. Ning Ting got married and had a better understanding of her mother-in-law''s temper. She decided that it would not change, "Then I will take it back." Ma Shi exhaled, she didn''t lie, the daughter''s dowry is fine, Ming Teng is good, the Zhou family is benevolent and righteous, the dowry has been given a heavy gift, these daughters must be brought back, plus their own preparations are enough . After another two days, the road to Zhangzhou was finally clear, and the team transporting supplies also arrived at the city of Zhangzhou, but the team stopped at the gate of the city and did not leave. The prefect of Zhangzhou has been very uneasy these days. Hearing the news that he will not be able to enter the city, the prefect of Zhangzhou''s eyelids jumped, "I have a bad feeling." The judge was also uneasy, "Our disaster relief procedures are not wrong." The prefect of Zhangzhou squinted at the sentence, "Haven''t found the identity of the inn''s group?" Tong Ju shook his head, "These days, the news of the city being closed by heavy snow is slow. This group of people has been out of the city a few days ago and never left the inn again. The bribe has not been bribed, and the servant''s mouth is very strict." The prefect of Zhangzhou frowned, "I think it''s the prince of the Prince Qi''s mansion. It''s not that the prince of the Prince Qi''s mansion has followed the Prince of Qin in the past two years. It''s not that big of a difference in age." The general judge also thought so Come on, Zhou Shuren thought it would be exposed soon, but in the end, they thought to Xu Chen, there is Xu Chen outside with Qin Wang doing things, it is really easy to confuse people. The prince narrowed his eyes, "Let them be stationed outside the city." There is no snow now, and the thick tents will not be a problem to be stationed outside. He has to wait and wait for the action of the prefect of Zhangzhou. The prince touched the written document, which was investigated in a few days. I really thought that it would be enough to keep an eye on them all the time. Can the experts in the palace hold it? Zhou Shuren was not as angry as the prince. In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient and information was inconvenient. The governors of various states followed the major families. He had seen too much over the years. Zhou Shuren glanced at Lord Yan. Since the beating, Lord Yan has not been able to grasp the degree of getting along with the prince. He can also understand that habits are not so easy to change, but now if you don''t say anything, the emperor will be disappointed. Zhou Shuren glanced at the guard standing at the door. This one was the emperor''s henchman. When the emperor was still the prince, this one was behind the emperor, and now he is the emperor''s eyes. Zhou Shuren said: "Your Highness wants to personally preside over the disaster relief?" The prince shook his head, "No, Guhui will choose the right person to preside over the disaster relief." At a young age, he does not need to build his reputation among the common people by himself. He is a prince, and what he has to learn is to make good use of talents. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were relieved. The prince was young but he was able to play steadily and knew his identity. This is very good. The prince saw Zhou Shangshu''s faint nod, and his smile deepened. He rarely gets praise from Zhou Shangshu. In recent years, Zhou Shangshu has not had many opportunities to teach him, but every time he asks for advice, it is very useful. It is not knowledge. aspect, but ideologically. Chapter 1360： Worthy of 0 surname trust The prince knows that Zhou Shangshu has been guiding him, guiding his curiosity, and guiding him to explore. Although he did not teach him to balance the forces, it allowed him to discover more infinite possibilities. As he grows older, he also understands what his father asked him to learn from Zhou Shangshu. An emperor must have enough vision. In Qizhou, Dong Chuchu took the post, "Post from the Zhao family." Chang Lian closed his cloak, "Don''t go." The weather this year is really cold, even if the charcoal pot is burned, the house is still gloomy and cold. Chang Lian is still not used to it in Qizhou. Dong Chuchu didn''t want to go either. Back then, he had torn his face with the Zhao family. "What do you mean by the Zhao family?" Zhao Ji''s life has not been easy in the past two years. Because of the high-profile forces behind Zhao Ji, it naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Too much attention, behind the success, is a crisis. If Zhao Ji was not a good force to join, Zhao Ji would have been calculated to leave Qizhou long ago. Chang Lian rubbed his hands together, "He came to Qizhou and always wanted to reconcile with me, hehe, if he didn''t talk to our father, I wouldn''t completely tear his face away. Originally, he still had some value to use, but how far is he now? How far." Dong Chuchu is not at all surprised that Xianggong cares about his father. Xianggongyou today was taught by his father. Back then, the father broke it and told him to let her see what should change. The father''s position in Xianggong''s heart does not matter. People can be banned. Chang Lian listened to the wind and said, "After Yujiao left, the house is deserted again." "This girl is very happy when she returns to Beijing. Look at her letter. Anywhere in the capital is good. This girl doesn''t know the temperament that anyone is used to enjoying." Chang Lian smiled, "It''s normal for a child to like to be lively, but it''s really restrained here." Dong Chuchu, "Since I was young, I saw that this girl likes prosperity and enjoyment." Chang Lian wiped her nose, and her daughter naturally understood that Yujiao also liked fancy clothes and jewelry, and the eldest daughter and the younger daughter were completely different in temperament. Chu Chu continued: "Fortunately, we only have two daughters. If there are too many daughters, we will not be able to afford the dowry." Chang Lian is very low-key in Qizhou. His wife''s property has not been purchased, and the production of these two families has not increased. "How much money does the family have? I entrusted my second brother to help buy some properties. The second brother is the best among our brothers. " Dong Chuchu thought of the gems in the box, "I really didn''t expect that the fastest growing in the past few years would be the second room." Although she didn''t go back to participate in Yushuang''s marriage, she also knew a thing or two about the dowry, which was saved by the second brother and the second sister-in-law. Chang Lian also sighed, "Second brother is the most daring to fight." After a pause, he continued: "Second brother can have today''s teachings from father, or father is amazing." He always remembered what the second brother was like back then. The next day, Zhangzhou city gate, Zhangzhou officials came to the city gate. The prefect came yesterday, but was sent back. The prefect has not slept all night, and now he is standing in the cold wind with bloodshot eyes. General He, who transported the supplies, led his soldiers to stand in the cold wind, moving every move. The prefect of Zhangzhou took a deep breath and stepped forward, "General He, you asked us to come today, we are all here, the will can be read!" General He said coldly: "Wait." The prefect of Zhangzhou was lucky, but he didn''t dare to offend, so he could only wait in the cold wind. At present, the horse-drawn carriages in Zhangzhou City are still laborious. If it is not for the officials who need to go out of the city, they will have to wait a few days to transport the snow out. Now the roads for horse-drawn carriages are not wide. The prince was not in a hurry at all, and waited patiently when he was blocked. When he reached the gate of the city, it was almost noon. The Zhangzhou officials who woke up early had their faces turned blue. General He and the soldiers did a good job of keeping warm, and the prince had notified them in advance, but they didn''t freeze much. When the prefect of Zhangzhou and others saw the carriage going out of the city, the prefect of Zhangzhou and Tongju became even more uneasy. After General He greeted the young man, his mind was only blank. The prince, the prince, turned out to be the prince, not the prince of Qi at all. At that time, the prince was out of the city. They knew it. They knew that the prince went to the soup medicine shop. They were not afraid. The royal heirs at the top would not understand this. None of the people present were stupid. The prince deliberately left them alone. This must be something he discovered. The prefect of Zhangzhou was no longer suffering from a headache, and his eyes turned black. When he heard General He shouting Zhou Shangshu, he fell straight back. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, how powerful is he? Zhangzhou Tongjing shuddered, the crown prince didn''t understand this, and the Minister of the Household didn''t understand? These local officials all know the changes in the Ministry of Household, and they are very familiar to Zhou Shangshu, and the Ministry of Household has prices. The prince''s face was icy cold, "Come here, I woke him up." The prince knelt aloud, and it was only at this time that he realized that it was the prince in front of him. The victims watched from a distance and knelt down when they heard the sound. The prince looked at the old cotton-padded clothes on the victims, and said to General He: "Bring the cotton-padded clothes and other materials that you brought over." Afterwards, the prince clicked on Zhangzhou Tongzhi again, "There is a list of cotton-padded jackets here You can use the list to distribute materials." This is the list that he sent people to investigate, what he has done secretly these days. Tongzhi heart flickered for a while, and then he realized what the prince said. He was Tongzhi who had just been transferred. He didn''t participate in it, and he was targeted because of his words. When he saw the prince, he thought it was over, and he would definitely be angry. Now he just feels that the opportunity has come, "Yes, I will definitely do it well." The prince''s ears were shocked, and he was silent for a few seconds, "You go back today and write a new charter for disaster relief." Tongzhi, "Yes." Tong Ju held back his uneasiness and wanted to speak, but when he met the prince''s cold eyes, his voice got stuck in his throat. The prefect of Zhangzhou also woke up, his brain buzzing, as if frozen wood. The prince said coolly, "Awake?" The prefect of Zhangzhou got up and kowtowed, "It''s not good for a lower official to deal with disasters, and a lower official is guilty." The prince laughed angrily, "I''m still stubborn at this time, come and see what Gudu has found." With that said, the prince took the account book handed over by the guard and threw it in front of the prefect. The prefect of Zhangzhou was so cold with his gloves on, he shivered for a long time and opened the account book. The accounts were very clear and clear. He didn''t need to say anything, and the account book in his hand fell to the ground. The prince was too lazy to take care of the prefect of Zhangzhou. He sent Zhezi to Beijing, and the father and emperor would handle it. The prince signaled that the prefect of Zhangzhou should be taken care of, and the disaster relief would be immediate if there was no mistake. Zhou Shuren said to Master Yan, "Look, our crown prince is very trustworthy!" It was the first time that Mr. Yan saw the prince to handle government affairs. All he saw was when the prince was studying. In the past few days, he reflected a lot, "You are right, the prince is always the prince, and the prince is a prince who is worthy of the people''s trust." In the capital, Zhulan confirmed that she hadn''t heard of it, "Jiang Ming''s eldest daughter is here to visit?" Chapter 1361： decisive Zhulan thought carefully about the name of Jiang Ming''s eldest daughter. She had a good memory and finally remembered that it was Jiang Muting. Qingxue asked, "Do you want to meet?" Zhulan didn''t want to see her, and no one would say anything when she didn''t see her. She used to worry a lot, but now she doesn''t want to be more casual, she waved her hand, "I''m tired." Qingxue nodded and went out and said to the servant. Qingxue waited for the servant to run far and shook his head. Suddenly, he came to visit. There were no posts for visiting in advance. It came so suddenly. Qingxue was quite speechless. outsider. Now I want to see the old lady except her family and a few friends of the old lady, who is not going to send a post in advance. Jiang Muting was stunned when she heard the butler''s reply. She paid her respects with absolute certainty, but she never entered the gate. The housekeeper made it clear that she really didn''t see her when the old lady sent a message. It''s just an excuse to be tired, it''s the best excuse for not wanting to meet people. Jiang Muting endured the cold wind, glanced at the plaque at the gate of the mansion, and finally left unwillingly. Jiang Mufan saw his step-sister''s carriage halfway along the way, and he was relieved. The step-sister was secretly visiting Zhou''s house while he was out. The Zhou family didn''t like the step-sister at all. Mother''s face. Parents will not go straight to the door, they will still write greetings in advance, he really doesn''t understand where the confidence of his step-sister comes from, and the Zhou family will take care of her. How big does this face have to be to bear the confidence? Jiang Muting looked embarrassed when she saw her brother, but she could hold on, "Hey, the old lady was tired and didn''t see her, it''s a pity." Jiang Mufan pursed his lips, "You don''t like me and my sister, you have never stopped calculating over the years, we never ask for your help, and we don''t ask you for anything, just give me some face? ?" The Jiang family doesn''t care now, but how long has it been? There will always be times when people are bored. Jiang Muting''s face fell, "Let me save face for you, as long as you promise to help me, I will leave immediately." She really thought she was willing to hold them. God knows how much jealousy she suffers in her heart every day. She doesn''t like Jiang Mulan. Jiang Mulan, who should have fallen, married into the Jiang family and turned over. Why did Jiang Mulan get her husband''s love and mother-in-law''s love? She was from the past, and whether a woman was happy or not, she could tell at a glance what life Jiang Mulan lived, what life she lived. After her father lost power, her life was not easy. It was her ability to stabilize her. Jiang Mulan didn''t agree to the marriage she arranged, which caused her to lose the housekeeper in her hand and offended others. Jiang Mufan could see clearly, the elder sister had resentment in her eyes and sneered, "Since you don''t want to show us mercy, I''m not afraid to tear your face and move out of my house." With that said, Jiang Mufan turned around and left. People''s hearts are not easy to satisfy. This time he threatened him, but he and his sister agreed, and there were endless troubles. Jiang Muting confirmed that she heard correctly, and shouted, "Aren''t you afraid that the Jiang family will know that you are ruthless?" Jiang Mufan waved his hand, not afraid. If he didn''t make up his mind, the Jiang family wouldn''t worry about marrying his daughter. Now that he said it, he just felt very relaxed. The next day, Zhulan heard about the Jiang family from her daughter, "Mu Fan drove them out?" Xuemei nibbled at the apple, "Well, Jiang Muting is not willing to come to find me. If she didn''t want some face, maybe she would be splashing at our door." Zhulan, "Your taste is really becoming more and more casual." Xuemei took another bite, "It''s still comfortable to eat like this. I used to cut it into pieces and it wasn''t enough." Zhulan thought, "You didn''t say that before. At that time, the Zhou family changed quickly. The girl came to Beijing and didn''t want to embarrass the Zhou family. She has been learning etiquette. sex. Zhu Lan smiled, "You just have a good attitude, so the more you live, the younger you will be." Xuemei touched her face, "Mother, don''t tell me, I really haven''t changed much in the past two years." Zhulan agrees with the girl''s words, her skin is a little darker than in the capital, the girl is in good health, the body is well maintained, her eyes are bright, and it really hasn''t changed much. Zhu Lan said: "The twins are not too young anymore. They have been following you around all these years. Now that Jiang Du is married and Jiang Miao is about to get married, you still want to take them around?" Xuemei, "Mother, these two boys have been thinking about going abroad. Don''t you mention that these two children have to tell their father after the new year." Zhulan smiled, "I said, why do these two children go to pick up Changyi''s yamen from time to time?" Xuemei also smiled, "In their hearts, the second uncle is the most worthy of their worship." From the white body of nothing to the current fifth grade, and still holding power in the Ministry of Rites, the twins discuss the most is the second uncle. Zhulan was delighted, "Changyi''s set is indeed suitable for the two of them." And these two children are really similar. They were very similar when they were young. They thought they would be a little different when they were older. As a result, the two children are about the same size, but they are more like them. If they are not familiar with them, they cannot tell them apart. Zhulan, who is a grandmother, has to distinguish between twins who like to play each other for a while. These two children are so bad that every time they go out and come back, they have to let their family guess who they are. Here we are talking about twins, the Ministry of Rites, Changyi brought the twins into the Ministry of Rites for the first time, although the twins like to come to the Ministry of Rites to pick him up, it can be seen that there are not many people who see the twins. Lord Liu has never seen it before, "I have seen twins too, and it''s the first time I''ve seen them so similar." As he said that, he also circled the twins for two laps, tsk tsk amazement. Changyi, "Don''t say it''s the first time you''ve seen me, so am I." Master Liu put his hands behind his back, "If one wants to do something bad, just let the other pretend to be himself. If you really want to cheat people, you can definitely cheat a lot of people." The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener didn''t think so. The twins like to play each other, and their family only thinks that the two children are bad, and they are more happy to watch. But now Changyi didn''t think so, turned his head and looked at his two nephews carefully, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. This look made the daring twins tremble. Why did the second uncle look at them like this? Changyi said cheerfully to Master Liu, "I''ll treat you to tea later." Lord Liu''s eyes brightened a bit, then held back, "I''ll invite you to drink tea, this time I brought tribute tea." The smile on Changyi''s face was instantly put away, and he looked at Master Liu indifferently, "Marriage is not a discussion." After Mr. Liu mentioned it last time, because of his curiosity, he specially asked someone to check it. As a result, Mr. Liu didn''t lie. His second son is indeed like Mr. Liu, and there is a tendency that the blue is better than the blue, bah, he is crazy I chose such a son-in-law. The twins were stunned to see the second uncle''s face change, but Master Liu didn''t get angry at all, and said happily, "You don''t know my son, really, my son is very good." Chang Yi, "Hehe." Chapter 1362： pinch finger 1 count In the Zhou family, Xuemei stayed to accompany her mother for dinner, "Mother, I won''t go back today, I''ll stay with you." Zhulan waved her hand, "No need." When she really didn''t need her children to accompany her, in addition to worrying about whether Zhou Shuren was eating well, she was busy with a lot of things, so she didn''t feel lonely. In fact, she couldn''t get up alone. Her children took turns to accompany her every day. When Zhou Shuren just left, if she didn''t drive Li to leave, Li could chat with her all night. Xuemei saw that her mother was in good spirits, but it was already dark outside, "Then I''ll accompany you for a while and then go back." Zhu Lan, "It''s getting dark now, so you should go back earlier to avoid Jiang Sheng''s worries." Xuemei''s face blushed invisibly. Her sons were married, and her husband didn''t change her attitude, "Yeah." Xianggong''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and she has been afraid. She is not afraid that Xianggong will treat her badly or have some crooked thoughts, because Xianggong does not dare, but she is afraid of being disliked by him. She herself, she also reads and reads, but not so attentive. As Xianggong walked around, she became more attentive because she was afraid, and now she can write good characters and articles. Xianggong discovered her uneasiness and became better and better to her. Her fear was gone, but she still enriched herself. This time, she was more confident, and at the same time, she wanted to follow in Xianggong''s footsteps. Zhangzhou''s inn, Zhangzhou''s disaster relief has achieved remarkable results in a few days, and the most conspicuous thing is that the seriously ill people are getting better with the naked eye. But the prince''s brows were already frowning, "The materials delivered are not enough." The materials given by the royal father were added based on the materials prepared by Zhangzhou. Now that there is a problem with the disaster prevention materials in Zhangzhou, the materials given by the royal father are only enough for a few days. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, and continued to drink tea with Lord Yan. Zhangzhou''s Tongzhi also frowned, Zhangzhou is poor, don''t expect much money on the account, Zhangzhou''s Tongzhi looked at Zhou Shangshu. Zhou Shuren, "..." Discuss yours and see what he does. He is in charge of the money of the whole country, and he will not carry money with him when he goes out, right? Now he is just an ordinary old man! The prince also found Tongzhi''s gaze and withdrew his gaze. In fact, he wanted to ask Zhou Shangshu several times, but finally held back. The emperor said that relying on one person would form a habit, and he had to deal with it himself. Tongzhi moved the corner of his mouth, but the prince didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Even if he had the courage to speak to Zhou Shangshu directly, it was just the legendary life of Shangshu that they were all familiar with. , especially with regard to silver. The prince looked at the lamp, it was getting late, "You have worked hard these days, come back." Tongzhi really worked hard. The first was for the victims, and the second was for performance. Now that the prefect has been taken down, he doesn''t take the opportunity to show that his ancestors would look for him in his dreams. Zhou Shuren and other acquaintances left, and said, "Your Highness has not eaten yet, and the food has been warmed several times." The prince was indeed hungry, "Let''s pass the meal." Zhou Shuren and Lord Yan didn''t eat either. They were all waiting for the prince. Although the prince said they would eat first, they didn''t move. When the food was served, Zhou Shuren had a good appetite. He drank two bowls of mutton soup and two pancakes. The prince also ate a lot, and the dinner was not that complicated, and there was not much left after eating too much. The next day, when the prince left the city, he was stunned as soon as he got off the carriage, frowning at the girl in front of him. Zhou Shuren let out a sigh of relief when he came down. Everyone in Zhangzhou City knew that the Crown Prince was here. Zhou Shuren let out a hiss, and Lord Yan asked, "Your Excellency is cold?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the front, "I feel cold when I look at it, I remember correctly, today is a windy day?" In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, it was a cold windy day after the heavy snow, and the girl in front was wearing a little less. Master Yan looked silent, and he also felt cold. The girl in front was wearing a thin cape, and she didn''t wear gloves when handing out pancakes. The clothes she wore didn''t look like a thick cotton coat. Although she didn''t wear much jewelry, was it not cold? Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, got close to the prince and said, "I froze to death for youthful beauty, no, I froze to death for a bright future without regrets." The prince had a dark face, but after hearing this, why did he want to laugh! Zhou Shuren continued to sigh, "This girl''s rank is quite high. If it wasn''t for her face moving a little blue, she would be like a white lotus in winter, holy!" Prince, "..." Master Yan, "..." Tongzhi, who came together, looked at Lord Shangshu in a stunned manner, it turns out that you are such a Zhou Shangshu! With such a method, even the smart can see that there are not many people who are really bewildered by beauties. Zhou Shuren spoke again, "Don''t be too **** the girl in front of you. If we don''t walk over, the girl''s hands won''t be as simple as shaking." He should have fainted in a while, it was really cold today, and he choked several mouthfuls of cold air after saying a few words. The corner of the prince''s mouth moved, holding back the smile on the corner of his mouth. The prince finally walked over It''s a pity that they delayed for a long time. The girl in front couldn''t bear the prince to leave, and the teenage girl fainted. Prince, "..." He really didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help coughing twice. Tongzhi wanted to cover his face a little. He didn''t remember whose girl this was, but he remembered which house''s carriage it was. Don''t expect the prince to take a second look, and don''t hurry back with your young lady. The prince originally wanted to go over, and after seeing a few baskets of cakes in the shed, and then to see the size of the cakes, the prince blinked and stopped, "Well, Dashan of your house, you should take the young lady down and don''t freeze. " Zhou Shuren moved his beard, he could think that there would be several more sheds tomorrow. The prince said faintly: "The people of Zhangzhou still lack cotton-padded clothes!" Master Yan, "!!" After the prince sighed, he walked away. Zhou Shuren patted Tongzhi, whose eyes were dull, "This official pointed out that there must be a shed for hair-padded clothes tomorrow." Even if they can''t make it in a hurry, some people send out older cotton-padded clothes that can keep out the cold. Tongzhi, "!!" The prince rolled his eyes in his heart, he still needed to count! In the capital, the twins looked at the second son Liu next to him, Jiang Ping said, "You asked us to just go shopping on the street?" The new friends who met yesterday, the second son of Lord Liu, were introduced to them by Lord Liu, and then Second Young Master Liu invited them out today. Now they have been walking on the street for two quarters of an hour, but they have been walking on the street, freezing them to death. If Second Young Master Liu was not the son of the second uncle''s colleague, they would have left their sleeves long ago. Second Young Master Liu reached out and touched his purse, and his father gave him money to make friends, "Let''s go to the restaurant." Jiang An, "Your voice is too soft, what did you say?" Second Young Master Liu looked at the teahouse and took a deep breath, "Drink tea." Chapter 1363： belief The twins returned to the Zhou Mansion, estimating that the younger sisters must be accompanying their grandmother, and the two brothers went straight to the main courtyard for a quick walk. Zhulan was telling stories to her granddaughters. At first, she only told them to her granddaughters. Mrs. Li and others came to listen and didn''t leave. This time, Zhulan told stories of positive and uplifting stories. There are too many idiom stories. Just a good story. The twins came in and interrupted the story, and Zhu Lan was tired of talking, drinking tea, "That''s all for today." Yu Die showed a few expressions of not listening enough, and even Li Shi and others wanted to continue listening. Zhulan moistened her throat and asked, "I heard your second aunt say that you and the second son of Liu went out, did you come back too early?" After saying hello one by one, Jiang Ping sat down on the chair, "Grandma, the second son of Liu is more stubborn than the second uncle said." Jiang An nodded, "I ordered a pot of tea, but there is only a pot of tea and snacks. The small pot of tea is divided among three people, and the tea is tasteless. We can bear it very well now." Luckily, Young Master Liu had to order his face and not the cheapest tea, otherwise, they would have come back earlier. Zhulan was delighted, "This Liu family is quite interesting." Jiang Ping was silent, "It''s really interesting if you just look at the way he hurts." The Zhao family couldn''t help laughing while holding the handkerchief, but the husband refused, and the Liu family just didn''t give up. Li shi blinked, "Is the Liu family having a hard time?" Zhu Lan shook her head, "The Liu family is very wealthy, I heard from Changyi that when the ancestors of the Liu family were ordinary people, there were years of disasters, famine, and drought. already." What should the Liu family say, anyway, don''t talk about Yinzi as a friend, talk about Yinzi being embarrassed, the Liu family would rather have no friends, this is also a realm. The twins'' eyes widened, Jiang An said, "It''s a bit stingy there, but it''s really stingy at all." Zhulan smiled and said, "Only a few are very stingy, the others are quite normal." Yu Die blinked, "This person is so stingy, what if he finds a lady who can spend money?" For example, she spends money lavishly. Every time she goes to the street, she has to pack a small bag, and the money she brings out will never be left to bring back! The Zhao family is happy, yes, the Liu family does not give up, and the ability of the daughter Hua Yinzi can also make people give up. Zhulan looked at Yudie, "Who knows!" The next day, at the city gate of Zhangzhou, Tongzhi looked at the extra sheds, and sighed with emotion on the prince''s mind, and he exchanged so many cotton-padded clothes in one sentence. Tongzhi walked all the way and clearly felt the lost expressions of the girls in the sheds. He thought to himself, if the prince was not trying to catch more sheds, the prince planned to leave for Beijing tomorrow. Stay a few more days. Zhou Shuren and the prince went out of Zhangzhou City to see the nearby villages. They didn''t look close, and they walked farther. The collapsed houses in the nearby villages had been cleaned up, but the villages in the distance had not been taken care of. The villagers had all fled to the Fucheng, and only a few households remained in the village, which seemed extraordinarily quiet. Now, if it wasn''t for the smoke rising, it would be considered a deserted village. The prince got off the carriage and entered the village along a stepped path. "Houses are very important to the people." Zhou Shuren, "Well, the house is one of the most important possessions." The prince sighed, "It takes a lot of money to rebuild houses by the people themselves." "Your Highness can ask the villagers." So don''t rely on your own ideas and feel that you need to spend a lot of money. Even if the prince lowers his vision, it will be unattainable for the common people. "Uncle is right." When Mr. Yan heard the address, he looked sideways, but he ignored Zhou Shuren''s relationship with the royal family. The prince did not continue to speak. They walked to a house that was burning a fire and preparing to cook. The gate was closed, and the mountain was covered by heavy snow. The beasts on the mountain would go down the mountain when they were very hungry. They saw the traces of wolves on the way, but there were too many of them, and the wolves were very smart and didn''t show up. The guard shouted a few times, the room was silent, and after a while, a man with a crooked back came out. Seeing Zhou Shuren and others, his eyes were full of fear, and he said tremblingly, "Why is the official calling Xiao Xiao? thing?" Zhou Shuren was silent. If he hadn''t taken the imperial examination road in ancient times, he would have to be extra careful when dealing with officials. The prince stepped forward and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are officials in the city. We came to check the disaster situation today. We want to ask you some news from fellow villagers." The man felt kindness. As they seldom deal with officials, they are very sensitive. They are a little relieved and dare not offend people. They slowly opened the door, "Outside, it''s cold outside, I''ll boil hot water and drink some hot water. Warm up." The prince stopped, "Don''t be busy, fellow, we''ll leave after asking." The man said, "Well, sit in that room." The low-rise adobe house is dark in the room, and I am used to the brightness brought by the glass windows, which is not suitable for the prince. He went around the capital, and he had never entered a farmer''s house. This was the first time. The prince looked at the room. There was a repaired table and the legs of the chairs were repaired. There were five chairs and three of them were repaired. The man went out for a while, and soon came in with hot water. There were only a few bowls in total, which should be the only one in the family. Perfect bowl. The man said nervously: "There is nothing good to entertain at home only hot water." Tea is not something that people like them can afford. Even if they can afford it, they will not buy it. It is better to buy more grain if you have the money to buy tea. The prince motioned the fellow to sit down, "Don''t be busy, the fellow, we are not cold." The man didn''t dare to sit, "No, no, I''m used to standing. If you have anything to ask, just ask." Zhou Shuren was sitting in the chair. Modern poverty alleviation must be done slowly, not to mention ancient times. Ancient poverty alleviation was difficult and difficult. Zhangzhou is indeed poor, but it is not the poorest. This family''s things are shabby, but from the smell of cooking, this family has some background, otherwise they would not stay in the village, but would flee. Although the man was shivering from the cold, he still had tattered cotton-padded clothes to wear. In a really poor state, it is not an exaggeration at all. It is difficult for a family to have a warm cotton coat. They cant eat enough. If they dont eat, they dont need to talk about it. There are countless ignorant and bad habits. He thought about poverty alleviation, but stopped again when he thought about it. Zhangzhou spent some money for disaster prevention, but he didn''t dare to do anything else because it was close to the capital. In the remote states far from the capital, the silver is sent to the past layer by layer, and those with conscience can give the people more leftovers, and those who have no conscience. After the prince finished asking, he motioned the guards to go to the carriage to bring some grain and two cotton-padded coats down. Every farmer left in the village had them. The man was stunned when he saw the grain and the cotton-padded clothes. When he realized that the carriage had left, the man knelt down excitedly. The prince didn''t feel good when he saw it, "It''s hard for the people." Zhou Shuren snorted, "But I believe that life will get better and better." There was starlight in the prince''s eyes, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren''s smile deepened, and the purpose of this trip was successfully completed. Chapter 1364： lavish In the capital, Zhulan looked at her girl in formal attire, "You just came back from the palace?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, the various ethnic groups in the grasslands came to Beijing. Today, I wore a formal dress to accompany the queen to meet a few princesses." Zhulan also knew, "Did you come for help because of the heavy snow?" Xuehan, "This year, the snow on the grassland is also heavy, and many cattle and sheep have been frozen to death." "Is the Emperor Taishang better?" The Taishanghuang will stop so much in the winter, all because the waves are too high in the south, and he completely forgets how old he is. When he returns to Beijing, he is not feeling well. In the winter, he nests in the Qin Wangfu. Recently, the Taishanghuang fell ill. Xuehan, "The father is not seriously ill, but the mother and the queen are worried and keep watching. Now they are almost healed." If it wasn''t for the mother''s stare, the father would not stop like this. In recent years, the father has become more and more willful. She can also understand that the pain that the father had when he was a child was oppressive, and he couldn''t do whatever he wanted when he was called an emperor. Now he stepped back and slowly let go. Zhulan, "Is there anything you need to do when you leave the palace?" Xuehan smiled, "I came to get the pickles made by my sister-in-law. The father and mother talked about the pickles from my sister-in-law. I don''t have any at home, so I''ll take a detour and come back." Zhulan smiled, "I thought it was a big deal. You can just send someone to pick it up. Since your sister-in-law knew that the Emperor Taishang liked it, she has taken over all the pickles at home. Now she picks them all by herself." "Don''t be too tired, sis-in-law." "She has a lot of energy." Xuehan asked, "How are Wan''er and the child?" "It''s all right." At the beginning, Ran Wan was too tired to make trouble with the child, but after raising it, the child stopped making trouble. In the Wang family, Yulu is not lonely at all. The grandchildren of each house are single seedlings. Except for the grandchildren of the eldest house, there are no girls. The second and third houses have daughters. The direct daughter of the Wang family is also rare. Of course, because there is no direct daughter, the progeny is a bit more precious. Yulu has a lot of good things here. With a big baby, her parents send all kinds of food, and her husband will also find some to come back. With the addition of the elders, Yulu has become a favorite place for the younger sister, the concubine of the two families. Although Yu Lu didn''t like these two cousins, why did these two cousins ??come, Yu Lu knew that it was not just because there were so many good things here, but because she wanted to befriend her. Wang Hua, the granddaughter of the second room, looked at the glass clock on the table, "I didn''t come here yesterday. Did the eldest brother buy it for his sister-in-law?" Yulu, "No, my second brother sent it yesterday." Wang Yun, the third-bedroom granddaughter, concealed the irony in her eyes, "Rong Shizi is so kind to his sister-in-law." She is really envious. She also has an elder brother. Her elder brother is a baby bump, but she doesn''t have a younger sister like her. Yulu didn''t mean to show off, she just liked glass clocks more, so the original ones were sent to her husband''s study. Yu Lu smiled and said, "Our brothers and sisters are relatively close." Both Wang Hua and Wang Yun were silent. The Zhou family did not come from a concubine. All the children were direct descendants. There was no trouble in the backyard. Naturally, they were more affectionate. Although the Wang family''s children are less dirty, because the relationship between the houses is not friendly. Wang Wei never came back from outside, and Yulu saw snow on her head, "Is it snowing again?" Wang Wei untied his cloak, "The big one, the two younger sisters are here." Wang Hua and Wang Yun got up, "Big brother is back, so are we." Wang Wei nodded with a smile, "Okay." When the people left, Wang Wei helped the lady to sit down, "They didn''t disturb you to rest." How can I put it, he is not close to these two sisters, they have not grown up together since childhood, and because they are cousins, they don''t get along very much, even if they are related by blood. Yulu shook her head, "It''s good for them to chat with me." Wang Weicai didn''t believe it, "they think too much, if you don''t want to pay attention, you won''t see them." Yulu waved her hand, "If I don''t see the second and third grandma, I should go to my ancestors and talk." Wang Wei was silent, "You have to think so much about being pregnant. I''m not as good as my eldest brother-in-law." Yulu, "You''ve done a good job, and you''ve raised me fat for nothing." Wang Wei smiled, um, the lady has indeed gained a lot of weight. The next day, Zhulan didn''t leave the house after entering the freezer. Zhulan planned to go personally to fetch the custom-made jewelry for her granddaughter, which was brought to Jiang Miao''s marriage. Yudie knew that she was going, and Zhulan waved her hand away. Yu Jiao approached her grandmother at a young age, "Grandma, the face you made for my cousin must be beautiful." Zhulan smiled, "That''s natural, your grandma I designed it myself." Yushuang and Yuluo were married, and she also helped with the design, so Jiang Miao would naturally not fall. Yujiao pointed at herself, "I want my grandmother to design it when I get married." Zhulan, "Okay, okay, all, all." When I got to the jewelry store, only Yu Jiao was really interested in cleaning up. The jewelry store Yu Die came to the jewelry store too many times. Yudie said: "Grandma, Yuwen and I went to the shop next door to buy materials for making Zhangzi." Zhulan looked at the newly released jewelry, and was about to buy a few more pieces for her granddaughter, but returned without looking up, "Okay." Yu Yi rubbed his forehead, "Grandma, I''ll follow along." Zhulan raised her head and patted Yuyi''s shoulder, "It''s hard work." Where is the younger sister, it is the elder sister at all. Yujiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw her sister''s unlovable appearance. In the shop next door, Yu Die went straight to the material she wanted, Yu Wen also came to the spirit, she also wanted to buy two pieces for her father and brother The two girls were used to their own father''s eyes. Can be high, went straight to the best cabinet. The two girls approached, and the material that Yudie valued was taken away first, and she could only watch it eagerly. Second Young Master Liu picked up the material and looked at it carefully. He was very satisfied, but the price was a little expensive. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s birthday, he would have been reluctant to give up the money, "The shopkeeper, you can give it a cheaper price. Look at the uneven color of this material, so fifty I want two." The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched. The last thing he wanted to see was the second son of Liu, who haggled the price desperately every time he came. He cut the price in half as soon as he opened his mouth, and stretched out his fat hand to hold the material, "Why don''t you look again? Look?" As I said that, I tried to pull the material, but it didn''t pull. Second Young Master Liu just didn''t let go, "Then fifty-one taels can''t be more." The shopkeeper said, "...Look again, this price really can''t be sold." Second Young Master Liu just didn''t let go, "I can always take care of your family''s business, and the shopkeeper will give you a sincere price." The shopkeeper''s heart, I really don''t need to take care of it, I can''t get in at this price. Yu Die was dumbfounded, the young master in front of him was bullying others, and the shopkeeper was embarrassed. Yuwen has already selected the ingredients, and beckoned, "Third sister, I have also selected the ingredients for you. Do you like it?" Yudie returned to her senses, "I like it, I like it." Then the two little girls called the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper settles the account." The shopkeeper knew the Zhou family girl, the owner of money. Yudie asked for some silver from her mother, plus her own purse was bulging, she directly patted one hundred taels, "The shopkeeper is looking for silver." Yuwen also unbuttoned her purse, "And mine." This time, it was Liu Er Gongzi''s turn to look stupid. Whose young lady is this rich? Then my heart hurts, why don''t you bargain? Obviously can bargain! Chapter 1365： Relocation Yudie paid the money, but still wanted to buy the materials in the hands of the young master. Yudie stood still, and did not hide her eyes. The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, "Miss Zhou still has materials that you like?" Yu Die stared at the material in Young Master''s hand. The shopkeeper had already walked quickly to Young Master Liu, stretched out his fat hand and took out the material, "But this one?" Second Young Master Liu looked at the empty palm, he didn''t pay attention just now, the material he was interested in was gone, he stretched out his hand to grab it back, but in the end he didn''t make any movement. Yu Die was embarrassed, "Does this son still want it?" Second Young Master Liu wanted it, this was the most suitable material in the budget, but the lady opposite was too rich, he couldn''t lower the price, and the shopkeeper would not agree. Yu Yi smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "We''ve bought enough, let''s go." Having said that, Yu Yi stepped forward and took Yu Die''s hand, and Yu Die obediently let the fourth sister hold her. The shopkeeper''s eyes were full of regret, and he watched Miss Zhou, who looked like the God of Wealth, leave, and sighed, "Hey." Second Young Master Liu twitched the corners of his mouth, "The shopkeeper''s." The shopkeeper looked down at the material in his hand, "A minimum of ninety taels." Second Young Master Liu wanted to say fifty-two taels. Seeing that the shopkeeper had the look of you who dared to say it, you would leave quickly, and touched his purse in pain, "Eight, eighty taels." The shopkeeper, "Deal." Second Young Master Liu, "!!" The shopkeeper''s routine was his, although he insisted on what he said, he could only endure the pain and took out the silver note, remembering Miss Zhou''s in his heart! In the jewelry store, Zhulan chose some jewelry for her granddaughter, waiting for the shopkeeper to settle the account. "Old lady, it''s a coincidence to see you today." Zhulan saw that it was Ran Qi''s family, Ran Wan''s aunt, "It''s you." Qi''s eyes swept over the selected jewelry, "The old lady really loves her granddaughter." The relationship between the two families, she knows the Zhou family very well, and who is also a woman who doesn''t envy the Zhou girl! Zhulan didn''t like Qi in her heart, but she wouldn''t show it. Qi was just a representative of some ignorant women in the ancient back house. She explained, "Most of them are for my granddaughter." Qi Shi was silent, yes, after the Zhou family made a fortune, she even gave her daughter a dowry, and Miss Zhou, who had no sense of existence in those days, has been known by more and more people in recent years, "I heard from my mother-in-law that your granddaughter Marry next year." "Yes, marry next year." When the shopkeeper''s reckoning came back, Mrs. Qi also went to choose jewelry. Zhulan took the girl downstairs, and Yudie and a few had already returned. Zhulan, "Is there anything else you want to buy?" Yudie replied, "No more." Zhulan and her party got into the carriage, and the girl was holding a few boxes, which looked quite spectacular. Second Young Master Liu stood blankly beside his carriage, "The Zhou family is really rich." Just now, he already knew from the shopkeeper''s mouth who it was. Isn''t this the family that his father wants to kiss him, and one of the girls just now was a girl that his father and mother liked! In Zhangzhou, Zhou Shuren accompanied the prince around the city gate and returned. Zhou Shuren saw that the prince was only staying in front of a shed, and then left with a sense of urgency. Zhou Shuren said to the prince, "Not bad." The method of this fish is more and more like the Taishanghuang. I think that the Taishanghuang liked fishing with bait the most. The prince smiled shyly, "I''m still a long way off!" Master Yan had a sullen face. A rigorous person like him really couldn''t do such a thing. The carriage was driving on the streets of the city. Because of the Prince''s relationship, the snow in the city had basically been cleared, and the shops on both sides of the street had reopened. The prince was used to the prosperity of the capital. "The streets of Zhangzhou City are really deserted. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and the streets are not lively." Zhou Shuren, "The people have no money in their hands." The prince was silent, "Still poor." The carriage stopped suddenly, the prince staggered and almost didn''t get down because of inertia, Zhou Shuren reacted quickly enough to pull it back, but the old arm was stretched a little, and he snorted, it hurt! The prince stabilized his body and heard the voice, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the injury?" Zhou Shuren rubbed his stretched arm and moved again, "It''s a little stretched." The prince''s face was not good, and Lord Yan had already asked, "Why stop." The guard who was driving the carriage broke out in sweat, and stared at the girl kneeling in front of him with a dark face, "There is a girl blocking the carriage." The prince didn''t even look at it, "Open it, let''s go back to the inn." The guard riding behind the carriage turned over and dismounted, directly picking up the **** the ground to move out of the way. The girl was also a little scared and stupid, and she wanted to shout that her mouth had been covered, but she could only make a sound. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you go down and have a look?" The prince was unhappy, "How old is Lonely Talent? Is Lonely lustful in the eyes of these people?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, as well as the emperor''s education for the prince, his own safety is the number one priority. No matter who stopped the carriage just now, the prince will not go down, what if it is an assassin? And there are so many people around the prince who don''t eat dry rice, and I don''t know who came up with this drama to stop the prince''s carriage. It''s really stupid. Back at the inn, Zhou Shuren saw the imperial doctor on his arm, and the imperial doctor instructed him not to strain his arms in the past few days, and to rest for a few days. , I feel that I need to rest for a month." In this way, you don''t have to go back to the Ministry of Households when you go back to Beijing, and you can just take a vacation to come next year. It''s beautiful just thinking about it. The imperial doctor felt the prince''s gaze, "In less than a month, we will be almost fine when we return to Beijing." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I want to rest." The prince sat aside, "It''s the end of the year." It means don''t worry about taking more rest, there are a lot of rest days during the New Year. Zhou Shuren asked back, "I should already know the reason for blocking the carriage by now, why won''t the prince ask?" Prince, "Your Excellency is curious?" "I just want to know who is so stupid." Prince, "I just want to leave tomorrow." "Alright." In the end, the prince didn''t go out to ask about what happened to the girl and what happened later. The acquaintances of Zhangzhou took her away, and the prince never showed his face. In the capital, the emperor looked at the news that was sent back. It was all about the prince. The prince''s words and deeds could be said to be above. This was not surveillance, but the emperor wanted to know his son''s growth. The emperor was very dissatisfied with Lord Yan, and his eyes sank. Eunuch Zhang came in, "His Royal Highness Qin has arrived." The emperor also confiscated the news on the table. Seeing that King Qin signaled that he should not be too polite, he took out the food and grass that the grassland tribes asked for help, "Look at it." Rong Chuan looked at it seriously, his face became more and more ugly, and he said sarcastically, "Oh, I really dare to speak." The emperor, "This also shows that we are very rich in the eyes of the grasslands." Rong Chuan put down the book in his hand, "The development of the country in the past few years is obvious to all, and some tribes on the grassland are just about to move." In those days, some tribes were disabled in the war, but they have been recuperating for many years. This time to ask for help is also a temptation. Chapter 1366： anger The emperor put his hands behind his back, "There are also tribes who have surrendered to us these years, but they account for too little of the many tribes in the grasslands." Having said that, the emperor paused for a while, and the proportion of this proportion is still listening to Zhou Shuren. Rong Chuan, "It''s hard to conquer all the tribes." It has not been easy to subdue some tribes over the years, and to be able to subdue these tribes is still strangling their necks. The emperor turned the bead string in his hand, "I won''t back down." Rong Chuan understands, these imperial brothers will not give these requests for help. If they are really given, they will only raise the ambition of some tribes. The ambition will not be satisfied. They will stare at the richness of the Central Plains like hungry wolves. The emperor took out the map. This is a newly drawn map. With the wandering of the caravan, a more complete map has been drawn in the business exchanges over the years. The emperor narrowed his eyes, "It''s not the time to start a war, but you can prepare in advance. These are the tribes who have surrendered. Their geographical location is very important. Send a letter." Rong Chuan was stunned when he looked at the map. His father-in-law kept saying that the imperial brother was very ambitious, and he realized it at this moment. He only knew that he had subdued some tribes, but he did not expect that it was the intentional arrangement of the imperial brother, "In case someone defected. what?" The emperor''s face was cold, "Then there is no need to exist." He doesn''t need to eat inside and out, and these are just open chess, as well as the dark chess he has placed. The emperor looked at the map intently. The ambitions of these tribes grew so fast, he secretly pushed them a lot, aggression didn''t sound good, what he wanted was a counterattack, the emperor raised his hand and touched the map and smiled. Rong Chuan looked sideways, he thought he knew the emperor very well, but at this moment he was shocked to find that what he knew was what the emperor let him see, and what the emperor did secretly, he had no idea at all. Explain that he can guess that the emperor is waiting for the battle. The next day, Zhulan saw her daughter angrily, "What''s the matter." Xuehan''s face remained calm, and the girl in the room was so overwhelmed that she didn''t dare to breathe. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to bring the girls down. Xuehan calmed down for a while, but still had an angry look on her face, "Mother, don''t you know how hearty some of the tribes who came to ask for help this time still want to marry my daughter." The emperor only has one princess, the meaning of several princesses, as if he didn''t ask the princess to make much concessions, she almost dropped the cup, if she hadn''t told her not to get angry, she really wanted to tear up a few old women. Zhulan said quietly: "This is just a test. The grassland tribes here this time are just for a test. They want to test the bottom line of the court. These years of cultivation have made their ambition grow again." Xuehan has followed her parents since she was a child. She is also Princess Qin, and she can also analyze the situation. "Do they want to go to war?" "There will be no war yet. If it is easy to fight directly, there will be no need for help in the capital this time." Zhulan was very emotional. She had been in ancient times for more than ten years. During the war that year, the grassland tribes also recuperated for more than ten years. This war is unavoidable. Xuehan thought of the dead cousin Wu Dong. She didn''t know much at the time, but she also knew the pain of her family''s death, "Mother, will cousin Wu Chun go to the battlefield again." In war, many people will die, many, many people. Zhulan couldn''t change the war, and her heart sank, "I don''t know." Xuehan no longer thinks about her daughter. She has calmed down. Her daughter is the daughter of the Qin family, the only daughter of the royal family. Although she is not a princess, her daughter will not marry another family. Zhulan is a little out of spirit. She is not worried about Lin Xi. According to what she has known about the emperor over the years, the emperor is eager to fight. This time, the prairie tribe will not get anything. Xuehan saw that her mother was not in the mood, "Mother, I will accompany you for a while." Zhulan waved her hand, "You rushed out of the palace and came here. Rong Chuan may not get the news, so you should go back too, so that he won''t worry about you." Xuehan didn''t worry about her mother, because she was worried about her big cousin because of her news, how could she leave. Rong Chuan already knew what was going on in the palace, and the good-tempered King Qin among the princes was also angry, and threw his glass to find his wife. As for entering the palace, he doesn''t have to. He knows the emperor''s plan, and he is still angry with this test. Bah, although her daughter is not a princess, she is also the most precious. Think about it and get angry. Xu Chen was taken aback. It was the first time he saw the fifth uncle so angry. However, there were not many girls in the royal family. It seemed that only the third uncle''s family had daughters from concubines. He would not treat him as a younger sister. His sister is only Lin Xi, and as for the princess'' calculation, he will not shout. When Rong Chuan arrived, Xue Han was talking about the news to distract her mother. Zhulan responded in a non-stop manner, and when she saw Rong Chuan exhaled, "Quickly take your wife away." She just wanted to be quiet, but the girl just didn''t worry about her, she stayed with her and dragged her to talk! When Rong Chuan saw his mother, he quickly took your lady away, don''t disturb my rest, the gas in his stomach dissipatedmother. " Zhulan snorted, "You came here on horseback, your face is frozen, come on, don''t be in a hurry to walk slowly." Rong Chuan was really cold enough, and he was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. He was worried that his daughter-in-law would be so angry, "Mother loves me." Zhulan doesn''t need to rest anymore, "You guys will pass when you get angry, don''t get mad at yourself for being unworthy." Rong Chuan smiled, "Mother, I''m not angry anymore." Zhulan didn''t believe it. Rong Chuan''s childhood experience also caused him to care about his family. Lin Xi was the eldest daughter of the Qin family. The first child had a different meaning. Lin Xi was the heart of Rong Chuan and his wife. The heart of a couple. Rong Chuan smiled, "Mother, don''t worry, I know what I know." As soon as Zhulan heard it, yes, she wrote down the grudge, "It''s good if you have a count." Rong Chuan did know that. He first sent his daughter-in-law back to the palace, then turned around and entered the palace to see the father and mother who had just moved back to the palace. As soon as Rong Chuan entered the palace, the Emperor Taishang knew why, the Emperor Taishang said, "You also know the Emperor''s plan, don''t be angry." Rong Chuan glanced at the new tea set, "Haha." It wasn''t this tea set when he came here yesterday! The Emperor Taishang followed his son''s gaze and cleared his throat, "Don''t you want me to take care of you, kid, just go do whatever you want." He was also furious. He and his wife spoiled the eldest granddaughter. He couldn''t think about it. When he thought about it, he wanted to use a knife. Rong Chuan, "My son, thank the father and the emperor." The Emperor Taishang waved his hand. This winter, he was suffocated to death. He was watched by his wife, and when he thought of Zhou Shuren accompanying his eldest grandson out of Beijing, he envied, "I don''t know if your father-in-law will bring me a gift back. " Rong Chuan, "..." He really thinks his father-in-law is like you, but he is also a little unsure! Chapter 1367： hurt each other On the carriage from Zhangzhou back to Beijing, the prince stared at a box, "What did Lord Shang Shu buy?" In the early morning, I sent someone to buy something. The box is not big, but it is also very conspicuous. Zhou Shuren touched the box, "Gift." He has been the owner of gifts for all these years. Don''t mention how much he felt aggrieved. This time he finally let out a sigh of relief. This winter, the Supreme Emperor can be very aggrieved, and he is happy just thinking about it. The prince thought it was a gift for Mrs. Zhou, so he didn''t continue to ask. Everyone knew that Mrs. Zhou attached great importance to his wife. When the prince thought of the Yang family, his eyes were very complicated. He would never underestimate women, whether it was his father or his grandfather, when he was young, he told him not to underestimate women. Women are more ruthless than men. Yang really surprised him. The few books he read were given to him by his grandfather. The above knowledge points are very comprehensive, and they are organized and summarized very well. The most difficult thing is to progress layer by layer. , Grandpa didn''t hide it and told him that this was done by Yang''s, and some of the questions above were also learned by Yang''s. He was shocked, really shocked. The crown prince looked at Zhou Shuren again, and the lady who could make Lord Zhou love so much was indeed a person like Lord Zhou. When it was time to go to the yamen, at the entrance of the ritual department, Chang Yi walked out of the gate leisurely. He was not busy with his errands, and even hummed a song. Changyi was surprised when he saw the carriage of Prince Qin''s mansion, and saw his brother-in-law pushing open the carriage window, "Second brother, get on the carriage and I''ll take you home." Changyi stopped humming. He knew how busy the King of Qin was. In the past, my brother-in-law used to run to the house, but now my brother-in-law has to make time to get back and quickly got on the carriage. When Master Liu chased after him, he only saw the back of the carriage of the Qin family. Master Liu touched his purse, and he got it. Today''s treat was not successful, and his son did not agree to marry the Zhou family when he came back. He is stingy or stingy, but when it is time to be generous, he is generous. The familys tribute tea is also brought out. The marriage with the Zhou family is only good for the Liu family. This is also the decision he and his father thought about after thinking about it. The grown-up touched his face, his wife is a big spender, and the power of the family is still in her hands. His wife heard that the girl from the Zhou family was generous, not to mention how enthusiastic this marriage was. If it wasn''t the right time, the lady would dare to come. On the carriage of Prince Qin''s mansion, Chang Yi said, "You don''t just take me home." Rong Chuan briefly talked about the temptation of the grassland tribes, "Second brother is in the Ministry of Rites, and you have also stayed in the embassy. I would like to ask the second brother to take care of these tribes." He can also arrange people directly, but it''s not good-looking, and the second brother''s thoughtfulness will not let people discover that the second brother has only returned to China after four years of envoys. Who would have thought that the second brother arranged to leave, and the contacts of the Ministry of Rites have been maintained. Changyi has seen more than one coup d''tat, and the Zhou family really smells bloody, "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements not to be discovered." Rong Chuan, "Thank you second brother." "Thank you, that''s my niece too." Don''t say that Rong Chuan was angry when he was a father, he was also angry, his daughters are very precious, even the temptation has passed. Changyi thought for a while and then said, "Dad is on his way back to Beijing, and I don''t know yet." Rong Chuan was delighted, "Yes, Dad is going back to Beijing." "I just hope these grassland tribes don''t rush to leave." Rong Chuan sneered, "They were so unrestrained in the capital, they were not in a hurry to leave." Changyi smiled, "Very good." Back at the mansion, Changyi went directly to see her mother, "Mother, Rong Chuan sent me back just now." "It''s good that you have the numbers in your heart." Changyi knew that nothing could be hidden from her mother, "Mother, is the imperial court really going to fight?" Zhulan, "I can''t avoid it." After she waited for her son-in-law and daughter to leave, she lay down and rested without thinking about it. In recent years, she has subdued several tribes. She has heard a lot of caravans going to various tribes in the grasslands in recent years. Caravans are too frequent. , She felt the conspiracy, maybe the emperor is the one who wants to fight the most! Changyi said quietly: "I only hope that the war will stay at the border." Zhulan, "I hope." The next day, the embassy changed a batch of supplies, and the styles were all in line with the wishes of the various ethnic groups in the grasslands, and even proudly thought that they could get a lot of food and grass for free. Changyi listened to the expressions of the princes and princesses of the various tribes in the grassland, tsk tsk, and only hoped to be so energetic in a few days. At home, Zhulan knew that Lin Xi had entered the palace, and went to the palace for a short stay. This was because the Emperor Taishang felt sorry for his granddaughter. In the palace, Lin Xi heard about the various tribes asking for marriage yesterday. The little girl was afraid at first. She was a royal daughter. Later, her father said that she would not marry outside, so she felt at ease. But the child was small, and he was still frightened, which was distressing to the Taishanghuang couple. The Emperor Taishang waved, "Linxi is not afraid, you will choose your own husband in the future, no, the grandfather will choose a good one for you in the future." It''s okay to choose a husband-in-law by yourself, what if you are deceived. Lin Xi blinked, "Yeah." The Emperor Taishang was delighted, looked at his wife, got up with his hands behind his back, "I''ll go see the emperor." He really does not want to live in the palace, enough is enough! The emperor saw his father, "Father." The Emperor Taishang sat down and signaled that the Emperor would also sit down The Prince is leaving for Beijing. " The emperor understood, "Back to Beijing." The Emperor Taishang looked at the piles of books on the Emperor''s table, "The Prince will return to Beijing for the Chinese New Year. Time goes by really slowly, and I am still thinking about the vegetables I planted." The emperor''s face was blank, and the mother and the queen stared at the father, and the father came to torture him. Knowing that you are at ease now, maybe you can''t come when he is busy? There is also the vegetables grown by the father, he has never eaten a single bite. The warm shed in the Qin palace has become the father''s world. In winter, he is severely detained. The father has planted a lot of vegetables in one breath. His son You can watch it too! The Emperor Taishang didn''t seem to see the emperor''s wooden expression, "The tea in this palace is a little off, it''s better to go south, I tell you..." The emperor kept smiling, come, come, when he is old, no, he shouldn''t go out at the age of his father, lest his body can''t bear it. After the emperor listened to his father''s daily show, he picked up the teacup and took a sip, "It''s a pity that my mother won''t let you go too far next year, and you won''t be able to go to the south." Emperor Taishang, "......" This is your father''s heart, and I have already retired. At present, I only have this little hobby, and the unfilial son still pierces the heart of Laozi! When the emperor saw that his father wanted to bite him, he was satisfied and hurt each other. This word is still heard by Zhou Shuren. The emperor smiled and said, "Do you want to know if Zhou Shuren bought a gift?" Gee, he knows, he knows. The Emperor Taishang rolled his eyes, turned around and left, hum! The emperor smiled and continued to look at Zhezi. Yesterday, the prairie tribe''s temptation, he has clearly rejected, food and grass can be entrusted, but not marriage, but the prairie tribe did not give up, and even taking a step back is not necessarily a royal woman, but also a seal What is the county lord, huh! Chapter 1368： psychological suggestion In a blink of an eye, the prince and his party finally returned to the capital, and the journey back was smoother than when they left, saving a few days. Zhou Shuren looked at the city gate, "Finally back." This journey took some time in Zhangzhou, and it took more than half a month to go back and forth, and it was about to be a new year. The carriages entered the city, and the streets of the capital were very lively, with lanterns and colorful lights everywhere to prepare for the New Year, and people came and went on the streets. Zhou Shuren wanted to go home first, but unfortunately it was impossible. The emperor was still waiting in the palace, so he could only enter the palace with the prince''s carriage. When he arrived in the palace, the Emperor Taishang was also there. The emperor looked at his eldest son who had grown a lot, and his eyes were full of relief. If he did not become the king of the city, he just wanted to see with his own eyes and listen to the real voice with his ears. The emperor hugged his son and patted his back, "Okay, okay." The prince''s face couldn''t help blushing, the father praised him, um, the father also missed him. The Emperor Taishang waved his hand and gestured for the prince to come over, "Well, it''s a lot stronger to go out." The prince smiled, "The grandson is indeed strong." The emperor looked away from the prince and said, "The two adults have worked hard all the way." Zhou Shuren wanted to say, does hard work pay for hard work, but he said, "I don''t have to work hard." Master Yan was even more careful when facing the emperor. He just accepted the beating, "It''s not hard work." The emperor had a smile on his face, but his eyes swept across the smile of Lord Yan, and he continued: "This year is approaching, many tributes have been paid from all over the country, and the fruits of the capital are precious. I have already arranged it, and the two adults will leave the palace soon You can take it home." Zhou Shuren is very happy this time, tributes, there are many tributes from this dynasty that fool people and pick the rest, because they dare not, they are the best, although ancient insurance technology is not as good as modern, don''t underestimate the ancients , Ordinary people have no money to support it. The tribute fruits sent to the palace in winter are rare in the market! Zhou Shuren secretly thought, the emperor should not be too stingy and only give one box. The emperor has nothing to talk about today. He really misses his son. The eldest son has been with him all the time. These days, even if the other sons come here often, the feeling is different. He wants to wait for his son to have dinner with the queen. The emperor said: "The two adults have been away from home for many days, so I won''t keep two more adults." Lord Yan, "I retire." Just as Zhou Shuren was about to follow, the Emperor Taishang said, "I haven''t seen Shuren for a long time, it''s still early, and it''s not too late for Shuren to play a few games of chess with me before returning to the mansion." Zhou Shuren, "..." Bah, he just wants to go home now, who wants to play chess with a bad old man. Mr. Yan sighed in his heart that at this moment, he could more deeply feel the difference between the royal family and the Zhou family. As expected, they were related by blood. Thinking of this, Mr. Yan found that the entire capital was really related to the royal family. It seems that only the Rong family and the Zhou family are related. The Ning family is also considered a family, but the maiden family is a foreign relative, and the Rong family is a closer relative to the emperor. Master Yan felt that he would have to be more careful with Master Zhou in the future, so he nodded to Master Zhou and followed his father-in-law out. The emperor and the prince also left, and only the emperor and Zhou Shuren were left in the hall. The Emperor Taishang motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down and waited for the chessboard to be set before he said, "What''s interesting about going to Zhangzhou this time?" Zhou Shuren held the chess piece, "You know better than this minister." There are people around him every day, and there is nothing that the Emperor Taishang does not know. The Emperor Taishang choked, and then his face turned black. He did know a lot, but the emperor who wanted to know the most didn''t tell him, "I miss you every time I go out." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I also miss the emperor." "Everywhere I go, I bring you gifts." It''s more straightforward, this time I understand what I mean. Zhou Shuren''s expression was a little subtle. He suddenly regretted buying a gift and came back. It turned out that the Emperor Taishang wanted his gift, and he would not have spent money if he knew earlier. The Emperor Taishang observed Zhou Shuren and said, "I know that you miss me, where is the gift?" Look at Zhou Shuren''s pain in the flesh, hehe, I still regret buying it! Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "I didn''t bring him into the palace." "I''ll send someone to fetch it." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The Emperor Taishang didn''t think much about playing chess, "What did you buy?" Zhou Shuren replied dryly, "Specialty." The Emperor Taishang likes to run southwards in recent years. Zhangzhou hasn''t been there yet, so he feels his beard. Anyway, he can see it in a while. The Emperor Taishang didn''t bother about gifts anymore, he was in a very good mood, "After you leave, the grassland tribe will go to Beijing." Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart. The Emperor Taishang had completely let go. He had never intervened in the emperor''s decision-making over the years. Why did he tell him this today? The Emperor Taishang didn''t seem to notice Zhou Shuren''s nervousness, "I won''t talk about this with you, I''m talking to you about Linxi. These tribes have been ambitious in recent years, and they even want to ask to marry Linxi." Zhou Shuren squeezed the chess piece harder, "Ha." The Emperor Taishang smiled. This old guy is very protective of his calf. After he abdicated, it was difficult to communicate with the ministers of the previous dynasty, let alone see the ministers alone. The only one he could see was Zhou Shuren, "Your son has taught me a lesson." Zhou Shuren looked sideways, "Have you taught me a lesson?" The Supreme Emperor nodded, "Rong Chuan can''t arrange it himself. If it''s too obvious, it seems like we are stingy So I found your second son, that boy is not bad." Where is the embassy, ??poisoning, etc. are not allowed to appear, how many countries are watching, and now there are many countries visiting. Zhou Shuren was curious, "What did Changyi do?" The Emperor Taishang curled his lips. "On the first day, he changed all the supplies of the tribes in the grasslands, and the style was luxurious and in line with the preferences of each tribe. On the second day, he changed some chores in the embassy, ??and on the third day, he changed the antiques." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "He is hinting step by step that the precious antiques of the grassland tribe can be seen everywhere in the capital, and exquisite supplies are also common? As for the change of handyman, he must have been trained." The Emperor Taishang nodded, "Well, for this embassy, ??the bottom of the box has been turned over. Of course, Rong Chuan is behind it." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "The tribes have lost a lot of money these days!" The Emperor Taishang curled his lips, "Yeah, it''s better to let them suffer and not be able to tell, so they can only take the money out obediently." He has been watching Zhou Changyi''s actions for seven days, and the grassland tribes are unrestrained, so don''t expect good temper, of course there are good ones, Zhou Changyi only picks up bad temper. It''s normal to get angry and drop things. He likes to drop things. It''s normal to accidentally touch an antique shelf or damage something. The Ministry of Rites wrote an excerpt and cried, and the antiques at the bottom of the box were gone. The emperor''s play was very good, "I treat you as distinguished guests and use the best in everything. You don''t respect my intentions. I don''t want you to pay for this batch of antiques, but only half of them." The emperor scolded the various princes who wanted to interject several times, and finally finalized the compensation. When they lost something, they didn''t know, the real antique was replaced by the trained handyman. Chapter 1369： backbone Zhou Shuren listened to the story of the Emperor Taishang, touched his beard, Changyi''s method was really bad, he heard the money for compensation, his mouth twitched, not to mention the grassland tribes, it would also hurt. The Emperor Taishang looked at Zhou Shuren with a smile, "That''s right." Zhou Shuren became vigilant, and when he heard these two words, he knew that it was not a good thing! The Emperor Taishang continued to play chess, "Although Linxi is not a princess, in my heart she is a princess, so the emperor refused at that time, and did not leave any words to talk about." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, should I thank you for being sober? If you seal the princess, you will take responsibility, but there are many good things. The Emperor Taishang continued: "But some people are shameless. When they see that they can''t marry the royal family''s daughter, they make the idea of ??the important minister''s daughter. I think they want to marry." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were deep, and he met the smiling eyes of the Emperor Taishang, "They want to use marriage to paralyze the court? Let the court feel more at ease with them?" The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Cousin, do you need me to remind you?" Zhou Shuren gritted his back teeth, "You have already reminded the minister." Oh, let me go, he is related to the royal family, and the Rong family also has twin daughters, but the children are too young, and Rong Enqing is an idle prince, the grassland tribe really won''t pay attention. As for the Ning family, hehe, Lord Ning The younger daughter got engaged after the eldest daughter got married. The Emperor Taishang cheerfully said, "Shuren is smart." Zhou Shuren''s heart ached, "Did someone mention it to you?" The Emperor Taishang put down his chess pieces, "You lose." Zhou Shuren, "..." Angry, he shouldn''t have entered the palace, the Emperor Taishang was going to be perverted by his daughter-in-law! The Emperor Taishang was in a good mood, and the depression this winter finally dissipated, "No one has mentioned it to me. The princesses mentioned it to the queen in a subtle way a few days ago." Zhou Shuren''s mind was racing, and the Emperor Taishang told him in advance that it was obvious that the Emperor would not refuse swiftly. The Emperor must have wanted to hold back these people and rolled his eyes wildly, "Your Majesty is wise and martial, he will never do anything that would damage his dignity!" The Emperor Taishang was stunned for a while, then stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "My son is going to surpass me." After speaking, the Emperor Taishang left in a good mood. Zhou Shuren felt at ease, just don''t use his granddaughter. Zhou Shuren frowned. The Zhou family''s relationship with the royal family is also a double-edged sword. While protecting the Zhou family, it also gets more attention. Zhou Shuren came out of the palace and saw the boxes inside the carriage, um, he only gave one box that he didn''t pick, and he counted five boxes. Zhou''s family, Zhou Shuren''s luggage was the first to come back. Zhulan had already packed it up herself, and she took off what should be washed, and then waited for Zhou Shuren to return. Chang Zhong was tired from waiting, "Mother, why hasn''t Dad come back?" "It should be soon." Just now, the palace sent someone to pick up something, saying that it was playing a few games of chess with the Emperor Taishang, and it was time to leave the palace. Changzhong missed his father, lying on the table looking at the door, Zhulan looked at his son with a little head, smiled and didn''t care, this child really misses Shuren. When Zhou Shuren entered the room, he saw his son''s head knocking on the table, and it was quite loud, "Yo, you know that your father will come back and kowtow to me!" Changzhong shook his head for a while, then turned around and jumped up in surprise, "Dad, Daddy, you''re back." Zhou Shuren was hugged by his son. The boy was so strong that he almost didn''t fall down, "I really miss you and me." Changzhong hugged Dad and sniffed, um, he missed Dad, "Dad, you''ve lost weight." Zhou Shuren did lose weight. He followed the prince everywhere, and he was tired from the journey. It was lucky that his body didn''t get sick. "I made it up after the new year." Changzhong pulled his father to sit down, not to mention being attentive. He would pour tea and rub his shoulders. When Zhulan interacted with her husband and son, she had already looked at it carefully. She had indeed lost a lot of weight, and her clothes were a little looser. Naturally, she noticed something was wrong with her arm. "What''s wrong with your arm?" "It''s stretched, it''s been raised for some days, and now I don''t dare to exert too much force." Zhulan frowned, feeling extremely distressed, "I suffered a lot this time." Zhou Shuren, "It''s also worth it." If the crown prince can successfully succeed the throne in the future, he will definitely be a wise ruler who will be good to the people, the country, and the Zhou family. Zhulan naturally also knew, "The meals are all your favorites, so you can rest after eating." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." He was really tired. Because his son was there, Zhou Shuren only talked about what he had seen and heard nothing else. When his son was reluctant to leave, Zhou Shuren lay down and rested before telling the news he heard from the Emperor Taishang. Zhulan was surprised, "I really don''t know, it seems that the news hasn''t spread." Zhou Shuren, "It should be because the New Year is approaching, and the tribes entering Beijing don''t want to go too far, so the news didn''t spread." "Xuehan didn''t come back to tell me, she probably didn''t know either." Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep much yet turned over and lay on his stomach, "It seems that neither of them are ready to fight." Zhulan, "But it''s too soon." Zhou Shuren sighed, war means death, it is impossible not to fight. Zhou Shuren was exhausted and soon fell asleep. Zhulan carefully tucked the quilt, she just looked at her husband without doing anything. Her husband felt at ease when he got home, and finally he could sleep soundly. He went out with the prince. He must have slept well. Zhulan didn''t know how long she sat there. When the light in the room dimmed, she asked the girl to light the candle. Winter is not good at this point, the day is short. Zhulan rubbed her waist and sat for so long, her waist was very uncomfortable. In the evening, everyone in Changli knew that Daddy was back. Changli at least saw Daddy, but neither of Changyi saw him. Who kept Daddy from waking up. The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the morning court, he had already taken leave, and went directly to the household department today. Changyi and Dad were in a carriage, "Dad, I don''t dare to do too much." There are many envoys from various countries in the embassy. It''s really hard to do it. There are follow-ups. Since the money was lost, these tribes rarely go out. Zhou Shuren smiled, "That''s good. Now the tribes in the grasslands are short of money." If it weren''t for the lack of money, the lion would not have opened his mouth. At the same time, it means that the grassland tribes have prepared a lot. The money brought by this sum should be used for secret transactions. Zhou Shuren''s spirit was a little dissipated, but he didn''t know who secretly sold food and other supplies to various tribes in the grasslands. After a circle in his mind, there were quite a few doubts. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1370： who is easy During the period when Zhou Shuren was not in the Ministry of Households, although the Ministry of Households was running as usual, it seemed that something was missing. Until Zhou Shuren came back, he realized that he was the backbone. Qiu Yan didn''t flatter him, and said truthfully, "The spirit of the entire household will be different when your lord comes back." Zhou Shuren said jokingly: "When the official is away, they can still be lazy. When the official comes back, they should show it to the official." Qiu Yan laughed, "Then they are also happy to see you come back." After the joke, the report was made. After the report was over, Qiu Yan sat down to drink tea. Qiu Yan said in a low voice, "When you came back, you also knew that the grassland tribes came to Beijing to seek food and grass." "I already know." Qiu Yan continued: "There have been quite a few grassland tribesmen who have traveled to and from the capital in the past few years. In their eyes, we have plenty of money!" "They''re still staring at our treasury." Qiu Yan glanced at Zhou Shuren, is this what he just said? It shouldn''t be what he thought, so he said tentatively, "I shouldn''t be so bold, we are a rich country and a strong army." He also knows how much money he invests in the army every year. Over the past few years, he has replaced all the weapons that should be replaced one after another. The combat effectiveness is not comparable to that before. Zhou Shuren drank tea and didn''t answer, what a really smart person said was Qiu Yan, "You''re right." Qiu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, the lord really took it as he said, and then he complained, "Counting the dynasties, these tribes cannot be beaten to death, and they will come back after a while." The harsh environment also made the folks stubborn, and the more Qiu Yan thought about it, the tighter his brows became. In the palace, in the queen''s bedroom, the queen was in a good mood because the prince came back. Yesterday, there were only four of them in the family. The smile on the queen''s face when she faced the concubines and concubines in the harem had not changed. Concubine Liu was jealous. This trip was the only one of the prince. The prince was not in the palace. It was an opportunity. As a result, the emperor would not meet any prince alone. . Concubine Liu held the veil, "Concubine heard that His Royal Highness is very popular in Zhangzhou. My sister is here to congratulate her." "Concubine Liu knows the news that Ben Gong doesn''t even know." When the words fell, the queen patted the table, "Is Concubine Liu inquiring about the whereabouts of the prince wrong?" Concubine Liu was dumbfounded, no, didn''t the prince know everything in Zhangzhou? Concubine Liu gritted her teeth and knelt down, "I dare not." The queen was too lazy to look at Concubine Liu, who was kneeling, "Go back and think about the new year." Concubine Liu took a deep breath, "Thank you, Niangniang." The queen glanced at the other concubines, her eyes were sarcastic, the princes were all grown up, and there was no prince who was favored by the emperor in the harem. Making a fuss about it, she did what the queen should do, but she couldn''t control her thoughts about the maid and **** in the palace. When the crown prince was not in the palace, there was no less time to stop and jump up and down. As a result, the emperor always cared about the crown prince, and the second son had to stay behind. The queen thought of her youngest son. The emperor did not treat the youngest son like the father did to the Qin king. The father really hurt the young son to the core, but the emperor couldn''t. If the Qin king also grew up in the palace, he would be like her youngest son. As the new year approached, the Zhou family had basically finished all the rituals that should go away. Zhulan came back because of Shuren, and she felt more at ease. She had the energy to do everything, and she also had the spirit to check the gift list and put it in the book. Zhulan looked at the thick booklets on the table, "Our family has a lot of booklets, it''s really inconvenient." Paper made of paper is prone to bugs, so it is necessary to take care of it carefully every year, and to write a backup, so that the original is not damaged and cannot be checked, and it is very troublesome to store. When Li saw the booklet, she had a headache. She arranged this year''s New Year''s ceremony. She had a daughter-in-law who could help her, but her daughter-in-law was pregnant and had a big belly, so she couldn''t bear to carry it by herself. Mrs. Li, "Mother, there are more gifts from the Lin family this year, and the gifts given by the Lin family are generous gifts." Zhu Lan laughed, "Yu Lu married the Wang family this year, and the Wang family''s gifts are also thicker than every year." "The Wang family doesn''t count, it used to be a courtesy." Zhulan turned out the Lin family''s gift list, "This shows that the Lin family attaches great importance to this marriage." Li Shi smiled, "Second siblings are very happy to see it. I heard that they are ready to give Miss Lin a New Year''s greeting." "That must be a big deal." In the past, the second house had no money and no confidence, and spending money was not so generous, but now the confidence has grown, and the second house and the couple are the masters who can spend money. Mr. Li rubbed his shoulders, "Ming Teng personally went to give the Liu family a New Year''s gift." "It should be, we will get married next year." Li said in a low voice: "Ming Teng, don''t be too busy, I know my son, that boy is interested in Liu Jia." Zhulan closed the booklet, "This is our family''s style." The family style is very important. The environment of growing up has a great influence on a person. The Zhou family has a good family style. How many girls want to marry into the Zhou family now! Mrs. Li put the last few lists into the book, "Mother, I still feel unreal. I dreamed a few times that we were still living in Zhoujia Village. I woke up when I saw the vulgarity." Zhulan''s hand holding the pen stopped, "Do you still dream of it now?" "No, maybe it''s because I''m uneasy, that''s why I go to recall my past life." Zhulan thought that Li was dreaming about something, but it turned out to be anxiety. Anxiety will stimulate memory, and it is normal to appear in a dream. In Wang''s family, Yulu''s belly is not too big. She is also accompanying her grandmother to read the gift list for the New Year''s ceremony Tao Shile taught Yulu, and pointed out one by one whether the relationship with the family is close. Yulu is willing to be tired when she is pregnant, but she insists on listening carefully. The Wang family has a huge relationship, and it is just that she learns and memorizes more New Year rituals to avoid mistakes in the future. Tao''s speech was enjoyable. After her younger son entered school, she was also lonely. Now that her grandson-in-law is chatting, she is the happiest. When her son got married, she was not in charge of the family, and she had no chance to teach her daughter-in-law. Now it is different. Yulu is a good student. She has experience as a housekeeper in her parents'' house. , What kind of gift is sincere, Yulu knows at a glance. Tao''s peace of mind was more willing to teach, and she never stopped talking when she started. If it wasn''t important for her great-grandchildren, she would continue to say, "I''m tired." Yulu is a little tired, but it''s okay, "It''s okay." Tao Shi, "Let''s rest for a while." Yulu is not hypocritical, she is not someone who treats her badly, "Thank you, grandma." "It''s my fault for saying too much today." "Grandma, don''t say that. Today, I was also a little crazy. I just wanted to remember more." Tao Shi thought to himself that Zhulan would really teach his granddaughter, and this was a pleasant word. He looked at Yulu''s belly again, and his eyes became more loving. Yulu rested for a while before walking slowly to her yard. Yulu looked at the snow on the branches and looked up at the sky. It is not easy for a woman from a family, and then she laughed again. Who is easy? It''s easy not to remember complex relationships. When Wang Wei came to pick up the lady, she saw the lady smiling at the tree. Seeing that the lady was in good spirits, she breathed a sigh of relief, "What are you laughing at?" Chapter 1371： Family Yulu tilted her head slightly, her smile in her eyes thicker, and pointed to the tree in front of her, "I''m laughing at how little tree can withstand so much snow." She didn''t tell the truth. Can she tell her husband that life is not easy? What if her husband thinks too much that she is unhappy at Wang''s house? Wang Wei glanced at his wife and supported her, "It''s cold outside, let''s go back." "Well, what did you eat at your brother-in-law''s house?" Wang Wei, "The stewed mutton pot, brother-in-law is too polite, I said he would not let me come back for dinner." "It''s also rare for you to go there once." The Spring Festival is coming after the new year, and my husband works very hard every day, and he has not been out of the house for some days. "I see that your face is a little tired. You must be tired." Yulu is glad that her husband can see that she is tired, this is her concern, "I have rested for a while." "I know that the end of each year is very busy. If you are tired, you should rest more. Don''t tire yourself." Yulu shook her head, "New Year''s Eve is the quickest time to get to know the relationship, don''t worry, I''m measured." "Ok." The New Year is just a few days after the new year. The Zhou family''s New Year is very lively. At night, fireworks are set off everywhere, illuminating the entire capital. When the new year was coming, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren couldn''t bear to rest early, and they were the first to get up in the morning. In the whole mansion, only the servants were busy, and the masters were still sleeping. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were walking on the path. The yard was full of servants who cleaned the fireworks shells. "I don''t know how long the fireworks were on last night." Zhou Shuren snorted, "The children are all grown up, and their small treasury is swelled up. Each person buys a little and piles up a lot." When he was at home, his son was calculating his wallet every day. This stinky boy came with his great-granddaughter. The little girl was at the cutest time. The grandfather shouted too sweetly, and the wallet was empty. He must have contributed to these fireworks. . Zhulan also thought of it, and laughed, "You give me New Year''s greetings, and I will give you a big red envelope too." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "It must be older than the children." "Your requirements are really low." Zhou Shuren, "I want to be remembered by your son as much as I want, I just need more than their red envelopes." Zhulan glared, "You''re not used to it." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Year after year, the more I''m reluctant." Zhulan was silent, both of them wanted to see their son get married and have children. The two went back to the main courtyard after a circle. They wanted to eat breakfast together. The two rested for a while, and then the rooms arrived one after another. This year, the Zhou family did not add any new members, but Changyi came back, and the children got an extra red envelope, still a big red envelope, called the second uncle, and the second uncle called a sweet. Zhulan''s red envelopes have not changed. After New Year''s greetings, this year''s New Year is over. The daughter-in-law of the Zhou family returned home when she got married on the second day of the new year. Ran Wan, the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, had a bad stomach and did not go back. The other daughters-in-law had no home to return. Xuemei and Xuehan came back, and Yushuang and Yulu were added. The second day of the Lunar New Year can be regarded as the real reunion year of Zhou''s family. This year''s new daughter-in-law, Mu Lan, received the most attention, received the most red envelopes and made a small fortune. Zhou Shuren left with his sons, and all the boys from his grandchildren went out, leaving only the women in the house. It''s not good for Zhulan to go to Wang''s house in person. She seems to be worried about Yulu. She stops Li who wants to go often. Only when Yulu comes back can Zhulan see her granddaughter, "Is the child still making trouble with you?" Yulu shook her head, "I don''t make a fuss anymore, I''m very good now." Yulu felt at ease when she got home. No one was always staring at you and picking on you. No matter how comfortable the sitting position was, how to lean on it, it was her parents who made her relax. On her first New Year''s day at Wang''s family, she only felt tired and tired. The New Year''s Eve was fine, but it was lively on the first day of the new year. The second and third rooms could pick out some thorns. The fat doll in Yushuang''s arms, just woke up, was holding on to her mother, and Zhao wouldn''t let her hold her. Yudie and a few were surrounding the little doll. Mrs. Li was chatting with the eldest sister-in-law, while Su Xuan was chatting with Xuehan. The people in the room were also very lively. Zhulan was in a trance. She seldom recalled the scene of the Chinese New Year in modern times, but today she remembered that her grandparents were better when they were alive. Later, she mostly lived by herself, because she was always on the side of her parents. like an outsider. In ancient times, she was the absolute center of gravity, and everyone surrounded her. Zhulan looked at Yujiao and Yudie and started making trouble again, "You two, be careful, don''t get the melon seed skin on your sister-in-law." Yudie stuck out her tongue, she was honest, and pushed the fruit in front of her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law eats apples, and she will be safe in the future." Ran Wan said to several sisters-in-law that she likes Yudie the most. Yudie has a liveliness that she doesn''t have, "Okay, everything is safe and sound." Li Shi cheerfully said, "What Die''er said is to be listened to." Zhao finally hugged her grandson. It felt like she was a relative. After this kid was born, she ran to her daughter''s house when she had nothing to do. She was busy at the end of the year and didn''t see her grandson for some days. After listening to her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, don''t brag about it. She, her tail should be up in the sky." Yujiao rolled her eyes, "Then I want to see Third Sister''s tail." Yu Yi grabbed her sister''s clothes and said, "I think you want me to look at it for you." Yujiao was honest, "Sister, I didn''t say anything just now. Fifth elder sister said it." Yuwen was distracted when she heard this, "It''s blatant enough to throw the blame." Yujiao snorted, "Fifth elder sister didn''t sleep." Then everyone laughed, and Yuwen rolled up her sleeves, "Fourth sister, help me catch her." In the front yard Zhou Shuren took his son and son-in-law to play cards, and Zhou Shuren didn''t like it. Boss Zhou sighed with emotion, "I have all my granddaughters, and I will add two more grandchildren next year." Zhou Lao Er is not envious, "I also have a grandson." Jiang Sheng paused, "Maybe I want to be a grandfather too?" This news made the poker table quiet, and Zhou Shuren was also stunned. Rong Chuan didn''t envy him, he wished his daughter and son would grow more slowly, so he didn''t want to marry his daughter, and when he thought about those princes, bah, he didn''t want to. Jiang Sheng was embarrassed when he saw him, "No, what I said was possible, possible." Changzhi, "I think it''s my brother-in-law who misses his grandson." Jiang Sheng, "..." Not really. Instead, what he thought was his parents. In another room, Ming Yun and the others were playing games in groups. In a group of two, Ming Yun smiled and said, "I''m the boss, I''ll choose someone first. Well, I''m already an official in the dynasty, and it''s not easy to bully you. Choose Mingjing." Minghui snorted, "Big brother is treacherous." Changzhong is a watcher, "Then don''t play games involving memory." Mingyun was still very calm, "Okay." Mingjing shivered when she saw her eldest brother. Since he was exposed, he fell into the hands of the eldest brother. Looking at the other brothers who felt that he was taking advantage of them, he was heartbroken, you know too little about the eldest brother! Chapter 1372： Swallow alone Love Go Novel.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the road to the fate of the peasant mother-in-law! The final result was that Mingyun and Mingjing won, and Ming Teng thought they had the upper hand, completely forgetting that Ming Yun was the one who almost became the champion. People choose to be quiet. Mingjing was the one who won, and accompanied her little uncle to watch her eldest brother fight against all the brothers. Liu Feng and Wang Wei persisted the longest, followed by Ming Rui and Ming Hui. Ming Teng and Ming Jia were the first to be eliminated. Ming Feng was too young. Ming Teng hugged Ming Feng, "It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable." Wang Wei and Liu Feng were a little bit beaten. They worked so hard. They knew that the last Gold List was brutal, and they also knew that the eldest brother who made it to No. 2 all the way was awesome, but they kept working hard. Mingyun happily accepted the bet. His salary was too small. Even if he added the monthly money, his life would be very tight. Finally, he had to wait until the Chinese New Year to kill a big family, and next year, there will be a small one. He can''t be lenient for the money! Mingyun''s eyes are bright, and Liu Feng is the least bet. Wang Wei considers Liu Feng''s betting. Ming Teng is Jinshan, and silver ingots. Mingrui and Mingjia are also the masters of silver. Ming Yun gathered up the money, no matter how active his heart was, his face was still calm, "Are you coming?" Ming Teng twitched the corners of his mouth. Is this what grandma said about IQ crushing? The big brother can answer such tricky questions, "When we are stupid." Mingyun gave his brother a look, not smart anyway. Ming Teng, "..." This is eldest brother, dear brother, well, he can''t quarrel, but he doesn''t dare to do it! Ming Jing smiled happily, "Big brother, where is my money?" Ming Yun turned his head, "Did you say a word just now?" "No, no." Mingyun hummed and stopped looking at Mingjing. Mingjing''s face changed instantly, and she pointed at her eldest brother, "Ah, ah, why did eldest brother lie? I''m not to bully others, you just want to take the money for yourself!" Changzhong laughed, "It''s not stupid enough!" Ming Teng also laughed, and this little idiot found out. Minghui couldn''t help laughing, and hugged Mingjing, "You also have some talent for reading, and others are still stupid." Next door, Zhou Shuren and his sons also heard the sound from the other side, and then Mingjing''s angry voice, "Big brother bullies people, let''s beat him!" Boss Zhou didn''t hold the cards firmly. The younger son is so daring now that he doesn''t dare to beat the eldest son! Changyi smiled, "There must be no one who dares to do it." At this moment, the door opened, and Mingjing ran over, "Dad, look at your eldest son, he swallowed my money." He was really angry, how happy he was at first, how angry he is now! Boss Zhou lovingly touched his youngest son''s head, Changzhi laughed, "Your father doesn''t dare." Zhou Shuren coughed. Does he have no sense of existence now? Mingjing looked at her father in disappointment, yes, father is an absolutely loving father in front of eldest brother, "Grandpa, eldest brother bullied me." Zhou Shuren happily took Little Fatty''s hand, "Let''s go, Grandpa will accompany you to find a place." Boss Zhou and the brothers looked at each other the same way, why didn''t Dad play with them, because they are playing very little now, Mingjing, this silly boy! The final result was that Zhu Lan pinched Zhou Shuren''s ear, "You are so talented, you actually bullied your grandson." Mingjing cried so badly that she couldn''t coax her with the money. Zhou Shuren was also aggrieved, "Isn''t all the money returned?" "Are you okay?" Zhou Shuren smiled apologetically, "Oh, didn''t I just want to tell them that there are people out there, don''t get too carried away?" Zhulan was furious. Today, her old face turned red, mainly because of her grandson-in-law and her grandson-in-law! The first court meeting after the new year, Zhou Shuren thought it would be the same as in previous years. The first court meeting would end soon without any major events. As a result, after hearing someone perform the performance, the ministers in the early court were all in good spirits. When everyone saw Master Cheng, he was also trembling, but he gritted his teeth and endured the trembling. "The grassland tribes came to Beijing for a few days, and the minister was responsible for receiving the grassland tribes. The grassland tribes asked the ministers about the grain and grass. The grassland tribes did not believe what the minister said, and the minister is really incompetent." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. Years ago, the grassland tribes did not act as demons when they came to Beijing. After the new year, you are welcome. I just don''t know whether this adult has received benefits or whether it is the emperor''s instigation. It should be the emperor''s instigation. In the first court meeting, Lord Cheng would not be so stupid. The emperor pondered, "All the Aiqings heard what Cheng Aiqing said, what are the opinions of the Aiqings?" This matter has never been brought to the court, the emperor has been pressing, the ministers are silent, they all know the news, what the emperor means is too obvious, obviously he does not want to give, or will not give much, otherwise it would have been discussed long ago . Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, watching what he was doing! The emperor''s eyes then fell on Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren thought it would be hard not to feel it. Zhou Shuren cursed inwardly, and then came out, "Your Majesty, the treasury''s money is tight, and the Ministry of Household has no money." The emperor rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s been a long time since he heard the cry of poverty, and he still misses it a lot. "The taxation has been good these years." Zhou Shuren had the expression that everyone doesn''t care how tired the housekeeper is. "Your Majesty, the taxation in the whole country is high and the court spends a lot. I can remember all the expenditures of this minister clearly. The minister really has no money." It''s the beginning of the new year, and he is waiting for him to ask for money. Every single one of them is still a big expense. Every year, the beginning of the year is the most painful! The emperor sighed, "In these years, our country has been friendly with the grassland tribes. It''s unreasonable if I don''t help. I say that the court has no money, and the grassland tribes don''t believe it!" Zhou Shuren didn''t even have to look at the emperor''s words and said, "The minister will produce data to persuade the grassland tribes. It''s not that our country doesn''t help but that I really can''t come up with money." Zhou Shuren paused for a while and continued: "Although I don''t have the money to help, I can send some books. The book has its own golden house and Yan Ruyu. I feel that temporary help will never solve the fundamental problem. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. That''s the way to go." The Emperor, "..." He was very happy that he knew how to cooperate with him without notifying Zhou Shuren, but this idea is too bad, aren''t you indirectly sarcastic that people have no culture to learn? Rong Chuan couldn''t hold back his cough, so as not to laugh out loud, he knew that his father had always been angry in his heart, and this sounded relieved. Zhou Shuren added another sentence, "It is necessary to read and educate people as early as possible, so as to avoid generations." I didn''t say the rest, everyone knew what it meant, and generations only knew about plundering. The courtroom was a little too quiet. These words were too heart-wrenching. If these tribal princes were in the courtroom, they would definitely explode. The crown prince is about to have star eyes, and every word is heartbreaking. He has been listening to his grandfather and his father saying that Zhou Shangshu''s mouth is poisonous. This is really poisonous. Bao Yushi wanted to step forward to rebut, I must have the strength to go up to the country, but just as I made a move, Lord Lin behind him secretly tugged. Censor Bao was stunned for a moment, frowning and looking at Lord Lin, who looked innocent, this pair of eyes missed the opportunity. The emperor cleared his throat, "We will discuss this matter later, and withdraw from the dynasty." When the words were over, the emperor left with the crown prince, and left so neatly. The ministers looked at each other, what did the emperor mean? Chapter 1373： pregnant The emperor was in a good mood. After striding away, the emperor waved to the prince and motioned to walk side by side, "Do you know why Zhou Shangshu''s words are sharp today?" The prince thought for himself and said, "First of all, Zhou Shangshu understands the intention of the father and emperor, so he said that the household has no money, and he has to use data to block the mouths of various tribes, and secondly, Zhou Shangshu always remembers the matter of sister Linxi. ." The emperor put his hands behind his back, "think again." The prince pondered for a moment, but still couldn''t get a clue, "I can''t think of it." The emperor''s footsteps slowed down a lot. "There are also grassland tribes who want to marry. You hinted that your mother''s queen Zhou''s granddaughter is not bad. Your grandfather told Zhou Shangshu." The crown prince understood, "Zhou Shangshu''s sharp words were meant to express his dislike of the grassland tribes, so don''t talk about Zhou''s granddaughter in marriage." The emperor hummed, "Today''s meeting I only know that I will become an adult, and I didn''t disclose it to Zhou Shuren, but he can respond quickly and benefit himself. You still have something to learn." The prince admired, "My son will learn a lot." The emperor rubbed his son''s head, "Okay." On the way out of the palace, Zhou Shuren acted like no one would salute me, but he still couldn''t stop Li Zhao and the others. Li Zhao, "Today is not like you in the past!" "What was I like in the past?" The Minister of Industry and Commerce continued cheerfully, "In the past, I pushed it and didn''t move, and I just walked away." Zhou Shuren blew his beard, "Don''t think I can''t hear you scold me!" Li Zhao laughed, and the Minister of Industry also laughed. The Minister of Officials squinted, "Master Zhou is really abnormal today." Zhou Shuren looked righteous, "I really thought about the grassland tribes, why is it abnormal, you all get out of the way." With that said, Zhou Shuren strode away. The other ministers smiled at each other, and then no one spoke. King Qi said to Rong Chuan, "This king thought that your father-in-law had already cultivated himself, but this king made a mistake." Rong Chuan laughed, "My father is worried about money. It''s hard for my father to have money at the beginning of the new year." King Qi lowered his voice, "Your Majesty is not planning to give anything!" "Second brother knows and asks younger brother?" Rong Chuan was not surprised that several older brothers could guess that they were all capable people, but it was a pity that they were born in a dynasty. King Qi knew the emperor well, so he was ambitious and restless. "The prairie tribe will not give up and leave easily." Rong Chuan said quietly, "Wouldn''t that be better?" The money they brought was gone, and the food they bought in the dark was not paid for! Rong Chuan was the first to see the emperor after the year, and the things the emperor gave him surprised him. The grassland tribes have traded with several countries in recent years, and most of them are with the caravans of the Central Plains. The main food purchases are carried out by three caravans, one is purely foreign, and the other is the normal amount of food, and the last caravan is the key, all kinds of materials are available, this team turned out to be the emperor. Brother''s person, the emperor''s understanding of the grassland tribes is much deeper than what he knows. Zhou Shuren''s remarks from the court spread quickly, and when the grassland tribes found out, they were angry. Zhou Shuren didn''t care, they didn''t dare to be in the capital, especially when they were preparing to fight and they were guilty. After the war is really cleaned up, these princes will definitely be cleaned up, so he doesn''t care. The various tribes wanted to see the emperor, and the emperor replied that he would meet him in a few days, and then disappeared. In the harem, the queen was looking at the account book when the female official walked in, "Princess Nata is gone." The queen asked, "You left so early?" The female official replied, "It seems that we didn''t talk well. Princess Nata looked very ugly when she left." The queen arranged: "You send someone to look after this Princess Aruna." After the princess entered the palace, she didn''t get much favor. She should have been pampered at the age, but she has passed the old age. The queen knew her husband, and her husband did not trust the princess. Among the tribes who entered Beijing this time, Princess Nata was Aruna''s cousin. The female officer responded, "Yes." The queen didn''t bother to look at the account book anymore, she rubbed her sore eyes, just stood up and shook her body and fainted. The next day, when Zhulan heard the news from her daughter, she was very surprised, "You said the queen is pregnant?" It''s impossible, right? Didn''t I hurt my body and couldn''t get pregnant? Xuehan knew what her mother was surprised, not to mention her surprise, everyone was surprised, "The queen has been in good health all these years, it is a blessing to be able to conceive, and she should have this child in her life." Zhulan counted the queen''s age, "This child." Xuehan understood what her mother didn''t say, so she leaned into her ear and said softly, "I listened to my mother, this child is not easy to give birth." Zhulan sighed. This doesn''t mean that she may have a miscarriage at any time. It shows how badly the Queen''s body was injured. Xuehan continued: "The emperor is so happy." "The harem is not happy anymore." Xuehan smiled, "Because the queen is pregnant, the mother and father will not leave this year and will continue to live in the palace." In this way, she and Rong Chuan will be more at ease when they go out to Beijing. Lin Xi and Ze''er have their father and mother to watch. Zhulan pointed in the direction of the Wen family, "It''s even more awkward over there." Xuehan thought for a while and then said, "The queen and the emperor really want a direct daughter. Right now, there are only princesses born to Concubine Ran in the palace. If you have a direct daughter, Concubine Ran''s daughter will be affected." The life in the palace is not good. Comparing, favoring the high and stepping on the low, plus the difference between the descendant and the concubine, the treatment will fall in the future, and it is not easy to balance in my heart. Zhulan blinked, "I haven''t given birth yet. Why does it seem like I gave birth to a daughter." "You''re right It hasn''t happened yet!" Zhu Lan smiled, "Ran Yan has always had a good temperament. Even if the queen gave birth to a daughter, Ran Yan would teach the princess well." In fact, Xuehan rarely sees the princess. Every time she enters the palace, she is either to see her mother or in the queen''s palace. Her daughter is her mother''s treasure. Thinking of this, "the father and the mother are very partial to Linxi, if the queen is really born. Daughter, will it cause dissatisfaction?" "The Emperor Taishang will be well balanced." Xuehan smiled, "Mother is right, the royal father and mother will take care of it." As long as she happily hopes that the queen will give birth smoothly, she blesses both boys and girls. A few days later, the emperor took the data given by the Ministry of Household. Of course, all the data that came out were estimated by the scouts from the grasslands, and he did not take any data that could not be obtained. He summoned the grassland tribes, and looked embarrassed, "Hey, I too. Its embarrassing, it really doesnt work, I can only repair the Monk tribe and ask them to lend you some food and grass. The emperor continued without giving the princes a chance to interject: "In the past few years, the Monk tribe has surrendered to my dynasty and has a lot of money. The food is very rich, you can rest assured." The princes in the palace, "..." Bah, Munch is the tribe they planted! The emperor smiled, "What do you guys think?" As for whether to give food and grass help, there was another discussion after the New Year''s meeting. This is the result of the discussion. Well, the result of his leadership, the Munch tribe, hehe, he really doesn''t know anything. Chapter 1374： thought After the prince of the tribe left, the prince said, "Father, they didn''t get food and grass, this is to seize the marriage." The emperor sarcastically said, "Marriage also depends on whether I approve or not." He only accepts the princess that he sent, and will never marry the princess or the daughter of a high-ranking official. Long-term peace depends on force, not by using women in exchange. The prince met his father''s sharp eyes and couldn''t help swallowing, "My son remembers it." Only then did the emperor withdraw his gaze. There have been princesses who have married in all dynasties, but due to different customs and unfamiliar living environments, several of the princesses who have married in all dynasties have died well. He will never marry a woman, nor will future generations. At the same time as the Spring Festival began, the grassland tribes made up their minds to marry, and the actions were much larger than before. Those people who were rejected a year ago didn''t say anything, so very few people in the court knew the news, and now they intend to spread the news, come on, All the ministers in the DPRK knew it. In the past few years, some ministers in the DPRK and China felt that it would be good to have a long-term and stable marriage, while some ministers opposed it, believing that it would only breed tigers. Zhou Shuren''s face was cold. These tribes can''t get food and grass in vain. This is to let go of their hands and feet. Thinking of what he saw today, Zhou Shuren''s face is black. When Qiu Yan came in, he was very angry with Zhou Shuren''s cold face, "Is your lord angry about the marriage?" Zhou Shuren, "Didn''t you also hear the news, people don''t ask to marry a princess or a royal daughter, just a courtier''s daughter with a decent background." Qiu Yan heard more, and some ministers felt that Zhou''s daughter was suitable, regardless of age or background, "The emperor would not agree." Zhou Shuren''s face softened, "You can see clearly." Qiu Yan sat down, "If I don''t understand it, I won''t go all the way to the present." He paused for a while and continued: "Your lord has won the royal trust along the way, and this trust is also enviable. You don''t need to get angry when you hear anything." Zhou Shuren naturally knew that he had already made his attitude clear. This time, the grassland tribes did not mention the Zhou family daughter. The grassland tribes married to temporarily paralyze the court, not to make trouble. They were also afraid that he would make trouble. But there are too many people who don''t like him in the court, so it is appropriate for Shang Zhezi to directly name the daughter of the Zhou family. Qiu Yan continued: "I see that the emperor has no plans to marry, so you can rest assured." Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "It''s still because this official is too talented to be hated by others. They will follow whatever means they have." Qiu Yan, "..." He regretted speaking! In the palace, the emperor looked at the book, "Some ministers are used to enjoying the comfort and have lost their spirits. Look at the above, they don''t understand that these tribes have recuperated? Don''t they know that these tribes are all jackals who can''t get enough to feed?" The Emperor Taishang drank tea and listened to his son''s angry words, and said without rushing or slow: "In recent years, the country has developed rapidly, and various countries have made constant efforts to make ministers feel rich. The impact of the war is too great, and some people want to keep it. Some people say that their own interests have been bought off." Just as his son kept buying people from the grassland tribes, the ministers in the court were not a piece of iron. The emperor dropped the book, "There are still people who fish in troubled waters, and there have been several reports about the Zhou family''s daughter." The Emperor Taishang, "Knowing that Zhou Shuren has offended various tribes, if the wishes of these people are fulfilled, it means that there is a gap between the royal family and the Zhou family, which is a good plan." There are several people in the capital who want to marry their daughters out. The grassland tribes are the defeated side. In recent years, the country has developed rapidly, and they feel what is the kingdom of heaven. Regardless of how the ministers are kind to the tribal princes, what they think in their hearts is only I know. The emperor sneered, "I haven''t waited for me to test this, and I can''t help but jump out one by one. It''s good." The Emperor Taishang is still very calm, his son is very ambitious, and those who can''t keep up with his son''s thoughts in the court will gradually become marginalized. The Emperor Taishang is more concerned about, "The queen is pregnant again. This time, the Chunqi Wen family is very optimistic. I heard that they are a strong contender for the champion." The emperor snorted. In recent years, he has valued the Zhou family more. The Zhou family is a force that he and his father have helped him step by step. The Zhou family will inevitably touch the interests of other families. He succeeded to the throne and alienated the Wen family and let the prince Being close to the Zhou family, the Wen family was also very dissatisfied with the Zhou family. The Wen family moved a lot of hands and feet when they brought them up. Chunwei''s exam was not over yet, and all his attention was on the marriage of the grassland tribes. The Gu family that Yushuang married was simple. Gu Zhuomin, an uncle, was already an idler and would not be involved in much. Instead, Gu Zhuomin told his wife not to talk too much, so Yushuang didn''t hear any news and took his son Gu Zhaoyuan at home. Yulu is different. The Wang family is well-informed, and some people intend to spread the news, so it is difficult for the Wang family to know. When Yu Lu faced the two younger sisters'' inquiries, there was no sign of worry on her face. "The rumors are not credible. Everything depends on the meaning of Tianjia. Do the sisters think what the sister-in-law said is right?" Wang Hua did not let go of any changes in sister-in-law''s expression, regretting that she didn''t find anything, "sister-in-law is right, but I heard that the most vocal is Miss Zhou Sister-in-law, are you really worried?" Yu Lu was impatient, and said with a nonchalant expression: "There are many candidates in the capital, and rumors do not only carry the Zhou family. The Wen family, the Rong family, etc. have all been mentioned, why did it seem that the Zhou family was settled in the mouth of the younger sister. , Sister-in-law just said that it depends on the meaning of the heavenly family, whether this marriage is hot, or is it intentional, we just need to wait for the result." Wang Hua''s face was unnatural, why did she bite Miss Zhou''s family, because she was jealous. Before her sister-in-law married, she was jealous of Miss Zhou''s family. After her sister-in-law got married, she knew more about how good the Zhou family was to her daughter. Not jealous. Wang Yun didn''t like this sister from the second room very much. The granddaughter of the second room should be very generous, but she pretended to be as small as the eye of a needle. Wang Yun changed the subject, "Tomorrow''s eldest brother''s Chunwei exam is over, I don''t know what ranking eldest brother will get." Wang Hua''s mind moved, and his face unconsciously flushed, "I heard that the fourth son of the Wen family is the most popular in the exam, and I don''t know if the fourth son of Wen will be the first to win the first prize." Wang Yun was stunned. It was only after all these years that she realized her sister''s thoughts and her vision was really high, but, "Sister, we''re talking about my brother. You don''t care about foreign men at this time, okay?" Wang Hua realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly explained, "I was worried about my eldest brother, so I wanted to know about the fourth son of Wen. He is the opponent of eldest brother." Yu Lu pouted in her heart, she didn''t expect Wang Hua to fall in love with Wen Rong. She thought that Xianggong told her that it would be good to be in the top ten this time. Yulu was worried that Xianggong would be under too much pressure and became more and more impatient with Wang Hua. Chapter 1375： awkward father-in-law Wang Hua''s face was a little unnatural, "Why does my sister-in-law look at me like this?" Yulu smiled, "I was looking at my sister''s appearance, but today I took a closer look and found out that my sister is also a rare beauty." The unnaturalness on Wang Hua''s face disappeared, and he smiled shyly, "Sister-in-law really thinks that way?" "Ok." Wang Hua''s eyes were bright, and he pursed his lips again. His father is not the eldest son. The future of the Wang family is the big house. Her father''s official position is not as good as that of the uncle. . How could her identity be worthy of the fourth son of Wen? It would be great if she was the granddaughter of the big house. The Wang family''s long-standing family and Wen''s family could be regarded as the right one. Yulu didn''t know what was going on in Wang Hua''s heart, so she thought about sharing Wang Hua''s thoughts with her mother-in-law for a while. The Wang family has few children and the girls are precious, which also means that the daughters of the Wang family will not get married early. At present, it is better to get married early. The Wen family is really not a good marriage. The next day, when the spring season was over, Changyi took a special rest just to pick up his son-in-law home. The weather was still cold, and Yushuang had to take the child, so he didn''t go. Liu Feng and Wang Wei came out together. Liu Feng looked left and right, and rubbed his eyes a little uncertainly, confirming that he had read it correctly, and said to Wang Wei, "My father-in-law is here to pick me up, I will go back first." Wang Wei was surprised, but at first glance, it was still the second uncle, "Okay." Wang Wei didn''t need his father-in-law to pick him up. His father was out of town, and his grandfather came in person. He walked over quickly, with a somewhat excited tone, "Grandpa." Seeing that her grandson was in good spirits, Wang Chi was relieved, "Let''s go home. I heard from your grandma that your wife made soup for you, and you can go back and make up for it." Wang Wei licked his lower lip, he was really greedy, he ate too perfunctory during the Spring Festival, "Okay." Wang Chi thought for a while and said, "Your wife is pregnant. The weather has been cold these few days. Your grandma stopped her from letting her out, for fear that she might contract the cold." Wang Wei was helpless, "Is your grandson such a stingy person? I should be worried when my wife is here." Wang Chi cheerfully said, "As expected of my grandson, he''s the grandson, let''s go, let''s go home." Wang Wei rubbed the back of his head. Grandpa used a lot of strength to slap him. On the Zhou family carriage, Changyi was very worried when he didn''t see his son-in-law. After seeing his son-in-law, he said in a hard tone, "Yu Shuang is still worried that you won''t be able to eat well and rest well. I think I''m worried, you are so energetic. It''s on!" Liu Feng was accustomed to his father-in-law''s awkward concern, with a smile on his face, "Thanks to what my father-in-law prepared for my son-in-law." Changyi was awkward, "That was prepared by Yushuang." Liu Feng didn''t believe it. The lady had prepared something for him last year. He checked it no less than three times. He knew that things had not changed near the examination room. Changyi hurriedly took the cup and poured water, "Drink a few sips of water and press down." Then he said to the driver, "Detour to the hospital." Liu Feng wanted to say that he was just choking. Seeing that his father-in-law was nervous and swallowed his words, it felt really good to be cared for. His father-in-law came to pick him up. This was the thing that moved him the most. , I naturally hope that my father is there at the critical moment of my life, and now I have no regrets. Changyi was uncomfortable with his son-in-law''s emotional eyes, "What are you looking at, drink more water." Liu Feng held the teacup with a smile, "I listen to Dad." The Zhou family, the Zhao family and their mother-in-law said: "Xianggong is picky about his son-in-law. The son-in-law really cares more than anyone else. I didn''t go to accompany Yushuang. He has already asked for leave in advance." Zhulan, "Changyi really likes Liufeng." "He refuses to admit it. He takes the air of his father-in-law every day. "It''s their son-in-law''s business." When Mr. Zhao said that, he couldn''t help but laugh. Zhao shi looked at the playful daughter in the yard. Even if she got permission from her parents that she would not marry, she still said her plan, "Mother, if Yudie has a suitable family, it''s better to get married in advance." When Zhulan heard this, "But someone mentioned it to you?" Zhao shi shook his head, "After the year, I met the lady of Lord Cheng. Lord Cheng has two sons, both of whom are direct descendants. The eldest son is already married, and the second son is two years older than Yudie, so I asked people to inquire, not bad. young man." Seeing Zhao''s satisfied look, Zhulan asked, "What did Changyi say?" "Xiang Gong also thinks it''s good, let me tell you." Zhulan touched the bracelet on her wrist, "Getting married is not only a good child, but also a good marriage. There are a lot of rumors right now. When I inquire about the next marriage, you can try it out." As more and more papers were sent, more marriages were preferred, and there were more rumors. The emperor didn''t reply. He wanted to marry the women mentioned, which was a test of his sincerity. In Yushuang''s house, Yushuang pulled her father, "Father, I''m ready before you leave after dinner." Changyi cleared his throat unnaturally, he was overly worried, his son-in-law had nothing to do, and his father-in-law couldn''t hold back his air, "Your mother is still waiting for me to go back, alright, you can eat anytime, and you should rest early. ." Saying that Changyi took advantage of his son-in-law to change clothes and ran away. Liu Feng deliberately couldn''t come out, and his father-in-law was embarrassed. He saw that his father-in-law''s ears were all red. When he came out, he knew that his father-in-law was gone. The little guy took a closer look at his father, and then got closer to smell it, but he didn''t know what he smelled, and he shouted oh oh. Yushuang said softly: "This is to recognize Daddy." Liu Feng was very beautiful in her heart and kissed her son, "Let''s go and have dinner." Wang family, Wang Wei accepted the care of the whole family as soon as he got home. If it wasn''t for seeing him too tired, he wouldn''t want to let him go. Wang Wei drank the Niangzi soup, and it was an hour after he got home. He changed his clothes and lay on the small kang, enjoying the feeling that Niangzi was feeding the soup. "Finally, I am alive." Yulu put down the bowl in her hand, "Take care of yourself at home these few days." Wang Wei raised his hand and touched his daughter-in-law''s swollen belly, "I''ve been working hard these days, this child is naughty and not naughty." Yulu pointed to her stomach, "It''s very naughty. Since I can move, I move from time to time." She thought that she would be a mother a few years later, but when she got married, she became a mother. The child grew up in her womb day by day, and she deeply realized the difficulty of being a mother. Wang Wei got up and put her ears on the lady''s stomach, and couldn''t help wrapping her arms around the lady''s waist, "Aren''t you going to ask me how I did in the test?" Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi: Chapter 1376： The power of ancient mother-in-law Yu Lu''s hand stroking her husband''s hair stopped. When her husband arrived home, everyone asked how the test went, but she didn''t ask, and replied softly, "I believe in my husband." Wang Wei raised his head and looked at the lady without blinking. Yulu continued: "I believe that no matter what my husband encounters, he is a person who is responsible and can move forward bravely. He is not tall in my heart but has a strong heart that is not afraid of difficulties." She remembered what her grandmother said. Repeatedly asking about one thing will tire anyone. Too many people have asked her husband. The husband does not lack her inquiries, but it is her trust and comfort. Wang Wei lowered his head and wrapped his arms around the lady''s waist. He took up the long, and he was born with the responsibility of family inheritance. He tried to do his best, but he would also be tired. He felt the deepest when he came home today, and everyone asked in their ears. , not a moment of tranquility. The greater the family''s expectations, the greater the pressure on him. Only in the mother''s arms, quietly listening to the child''s movements, feeling the lady''s strokes on his hair, his restless heart calmed down again because of the pressure. Listening to Xianggong''s sleeping breathing, Yulu flashed pity in her heart. Yulu watched her husband''s thoughts drifting a little. She grew up in a loving atmosphere since she was a child, and she can best understand what happiness is. She and Wang Wei got married early, and they did not meet many times. In fact, their relationship was not deep. Grandma said that the management between husband and wife is a university question, no less than the imperial examination. She married into a family, and her grandmother talked a lot about how husband and wife get along with her. Yulu looked down at Xianggong, sincerity, I have given my sincerity, slowly weaving the giant net to hold you, don''t let me down! While waiting for the list, Zhulan inquired about getting married, and indeed, as Zhao said, the young master of the married family is a good man. Zhao received her mother-in-law''s signal and made an appointment to become a grown-up lady in person. When she came back, her face was not good. Zhulan looked at it, "What did Mrs. Cheng say?" Mrs. Zhao was angry, "Ms. Cheng said that she already had someone she saw, but she said that she didn''t last time I met. This means that she doesn''t want to marry our family." "Forget it, it''s better to try it out now, lest Yudie will really suffer if she finds out that her mother-in-law is not good in the future when she gets married." In ancient times, it was very important to marry a mother-in-law. In ancient times, the word filial piety was greater than the sky. Mrs. Cheng, everyone praised her kindness and kindness when she inquired about the news. Now it seems that such a talent is scary. Zhao Shi''s face was not good, "It was Mrs. Cheng who took the initiative to befriend me after the year. At that time, she praised her son a lot. If she didn''t take the initiative to tell me, I wouldn''t be so concerned." Rumors about the marriage of the grassland tribes came out, she said today that she is optimistic about each other, hehe! Zhao Shi said angrily and secretly: "This is also my daughter''s blessing. Being an adult lady is too good at pretending, I have been deceived." She was afraid after thinking about it. If her daughter were to marry, if she had such a disguised mother-in-law, how much grievance her daughter would suffer. When they got married, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Xiang mentioned today''s affairs, and then said, "I said that my son is already looking forward to each other. Look at the Xu family that I liked. Do you want me to go and find out?" The tea in Lord Cheng''s mouth choked, "You, why did you push it without consulting me?" Mrs. Cheng gently poured tea for her husband again, and said softly, "I''m not doing it for your own good, it will be difficult for you after the new year, and the marriage with the Zhou family is to help you, but the marriage happened again. , you are not saying that some people support marriage, and the emperor did not respond, I am afraid that the marriage will affect you." It''s not good to be popular, "Women are short-sighted." After the emperor hinted to him, he could guess a bit of the emperor''s thoughts. The emperor did not intend to marry, so he told his wife that he would marry the Zhou family. In the end, everything he planned was ruined today. Mrs. Cheng''s face changed slightly. She didn''t like the Zhou family girl. The Zhou family girl was good, but he could let his son guard only one lady in the future. She didn''t allow it. There are many good girls in the capital. Why didn''t she choose a suitable one? The virtuous daughter-in-law of the heart. Mrs. Cheng whispered, "My vision is also very good, our eldest daughter-in-law is not bad." Master Cheng sneered anxiously, "You and I have been married for many years, and I still don''t know your thoughts. Everything you choose can be controlled by you." Mrs. Cheng''s face turned pale. She was used to pretending, and soon returned to normal, as if she had endured humiliation for her family, "I''ll go and talk to Mrs. Zhao." Master Cheng stood up, "What do you mean by the Zhou family? Today is the Zhou family''s test, and there is only one chance." When Mrs. Cheng waited for her husband to leave, she sat down on the chair again, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, she didn''t need a daughter-in-law who made her scruples. Because of the matter of starting a family, Mrs. Zhao remembered the lesson. The eldest son-in-law''s mother is not bad, so she ignored this point. In the future, the focus will be on the daughter''s future mother-in-law. Zhao Shi shared the changes before and after becoming a lady, and Su Xuan also had lingering fears, "If only all mother-in-laws could be like mothers." Li answered, "Mother is unique." Zhulan has a lot of emotions. In ancient times, a married woman met a good mother-in-law to protect her, and it was a blessing from cultivation. If her mother-in-law had a high EQ and helped her, would she still worry about being in harmony with her husband? When she came to ancient times, the most she saw was her mother-in-law covering the sky in the back house. How many couples were strangers, and how many women took the same path step by step. The power of the ancient mother-in-law was too terrifying. Tao''s temperament is not bad. Back then, he often gave his son a concubine. Tao and her have been with her for many years, and they have been influenced by a lot, and they are today''s Tao. There are also many good mother-in-laws. Good mother-in-laws are too rare in ancient big families. Before the list came out, another big event happened. Princess Aruna was pregnant, and it was still at this time. When Zhulan heard the news she had to say to Xiangjian before going to bed at night: "It''s fake." Zhou Shuren, "You didn''t mention it when I came back from the yamen, so I''ve been thinking about it myself." Zhu Lan took off her shoes, "Yeah, I think the emperor has ambitions, so he won''t let the married princess have children." Zhou Shuren also got on the kang and lay down, "Isn''t this the best reason to block all ethnic groups?" There is a prince or princess of grassland blood in the harem. If it is a prince, there are infinite possibilities in the future, and it is too tempting. Marriage is worse than marrying a princess into the palace, and being able to get close to the emperor, is it better than marrying a tribe? Zhulan whispered: "Our emperor''s mind is really terrifying. He has already calculated step by step, and he will follow his calculations." The emperor''s mind seems to be deeper than that of the Emperor Taishang. Zhou Shuren put his hands on his head, "Yes, the emperor''s deep thought makes me always vigilant." At the New Year''s party meeting, the emperor instructed him to become an adult, but he didn''t inform him. Trust is a good thing, but it made him more tired. What if he didn''t cooperate well? The current emperor is no longer the emperor who just succeeded to the throne. The emperor is already full of fangs. Such a monarch should be more cautious as a minister. The news of Princess Aruna''s pregnancy came out, and the effect was immediate. The marriage changed from marrying to sending someone to Beijing. The emperor also stated that there was only one choice, which was interesting. The originally strong alliance was vigilant, and they had to guard against whoever had more thoughts than they should have. The emperor planted the seeds of suspicion for these tribes. Chapter 1377： Huiyuan In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the list came out. The grandson-in-law of the Zhou family participated. The Zhou family was very concerned and sent someone to guard it early. At the place where the list was published, Steward Ding was already familiar with the major butlers in the capital, and the stewards of the Wang family came over and said, "Butler Ding, why are you here in person?" Butler Ding really didn''t need to come in person, he still came. He was able to have today because of the master, so he came every time. Butler Ding smiled, "Our two uncles refer to it, and my master is concerned about it. Why don''t you send me here." When the steward of the Wang family heard it, the Zhou family attached too much importance to his eldest son, and even asked the senior steward to look at the list. He must tell the old patriarch that he valued it when he went back. Gu Liufeng and Wang Wei stood together, and Liu Feng said, "I thought you would wait at home." Wang Wei admitted generously, "I''m nervous, where''s my brother-in-law?" Liu Feng didn''t lie, "I''m even more nervous, and you know how high my father-in-law expects me." Wang Wei laughed when he thought of his father-in-law. His family gave him all the pressure, and his father-in-law gave him relief. It was a good way to let his heart rest. Liu Feng pointed to the front, "Wen Rong is here." Wang Wei hugged the stove tightly, "Now the game starts again. Many people who keep the list today are here for Wen Rong''s ranking." Liu Feng really doesn''t envy the attention. He knows that he is not able to bear it enough. He admires Wen Rong''s ability to face a lot of attention without changing his face. Wen Rong was nervous. He had been favored by the family''s resources, and he had to talk about his achievements. Only Hui Yuan could block the increasingly restless rooms. "The list is here." The shouting sounded, everyone looked at the official who posted the list, and everyone stepped aside and waited for the list. Wang Wei clenched the stove tightly and tried to calm himself down, but unfortunately he couldn''t. Butler Ding has experience in reading the list. The carriage never stops at the front. The carriage is parked far away, and the journey is not close, but it is convenient to return to the home. In less than half an hour, Steward Ding returned home, got off the carriage and trotted all the way to report the news. As soon as Butler Ding entered the room, he gasped and said, "Aunt Gu is ranked forty-fifth, and Aunt Wang is ranked ninth. Congratulations, the old lady is a good rank." Zhao''s hands, which had been clasped together, loosened, and still recited Amitabha in his mouth. Zhulan is not worried about Wang Wei, the eldest grandson of the Wang family who has been carefully raised and raised, as long as there are no major mistakes, the ranking will not be too low, she is worried about Gu Liufeng, and now she is at ease, "Okay, okay, today''s double happiness will be rewarded for a month. monthly money." Zhao Shi hurriedly said: "Mother, Changyi is still waiting for the news, I will send the little servant to deliver the news." Zhu Lan laughed, "Where do you use you to send letters, people from all departments are staring at the list, and when you send the message, it will be spread all over the place." "Mother, you can''t laugh at your daughter-in-law. It''s the first time for a daughter-in-law to experience it." Su Xuan answered, "I''ll have the experience when Mingrui is in spring." Zhao shi loves to hear this, doesn''t it mean that her son can have a smooth spring, "If Mingrui passes the exam really smoothly, I will ask him to serve tea to you." Su Xuan smiled, "Then I''ll wait." This year, the Zhou family in Chunwei also had some people for reference. They did not live in the Zhou family, but lived outside. The house was given to the family by Zhou Shuren. In the future, the family will live in the courtyard outside when they go to Beijing to take the test, which can not only avoid many future problems It is also more beneficial to select some good clansmen. Zhulan asked, "Where are the disciples of the Zhou family?" Butler Ding patted his head, "Look at my memory, I just thought it was the two referenced uncles." Zhulan didn''t ask Butler Ding to send someone to see it again. If someone was hit, they would send a message. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi heard the ranking and said to Master Liu, "My son-in-law is okay, so he didn''t embarrass me." Lord Liu knew that Zhou Changyi was showing off, "Congratulations, congratulations." Changyi is very happy. How can I put it? This is a scholar who was admitted to the second room. The fourth room of the Zhou family is married, and there is no one from the second room to participate in the imperial examination. The son-in-law is also half, which is really good for him. Master Liu could sense what Zhou Changyi was thinking, and said in a low voice, "My second kid is also a piece of reading material. Really, my old man said that Yuan Bo''s brain is very good." Zhou Changyi thought again and again, "You already mentioned it to me." Master Liu was also anxious, "Why don''t you believe me, I''m just an example, when I didn''t meet my lady, I was really digging to death, but after I met my lady, I was really generous to my lady, extra generous ." Private house money is not hidden! Zhou Changyixin, he heard a little, "Are you generous to your father-in-law?" Master Liu said firmly: "Generous, especially generous." Because it was all prepared by Niangzi, when they got married, they all knew about his reputation. Niangzi''s sisters laughed at her a lot. Later, Niangzi returned to Niangzi to use money to ironically, and he was very relieved, and he had to smile when he was heartbroken. Changyi really didn''t investigate these things, so he thought he could check it when he went back. Master Liu continued: "Think about it again, how good my son is like me, my eldest son is not like me, there is a maid who is married before I get married, I don''t have a girl, and there is no concubine after marriage. If my son is like this, I will never have a concubine." He doesn''t want to use money to support extra women, just one wife is enough! Changyi thought back carefully, it seemed that it was really like this After he started to investigate clearly, he didn''t care what Mr. Liu said, but he was in a good mood today. Lord Liu continued: "My wife likes your daughter, really, I swear." The lady wanted to take care of her son by herself. If there is no matter of becoming a grown-up lady, Changyi would not have listened to this, but now I remember it in my heart, the importance of a good mother-in-law, his mother is the most representative. Wang Wei and Liu Feng did not leave the place where the list was posted. They knew that their rankings were relaxed, and now they are watching the excitement. Wang Wei said in a low voice, "The Wen family must have lost their temper this time." "Hui Yuan, whoever comes out of Hui Yuan will be very proud." "You do not understand." Concubine Liu''s family has a champion, and the Liu family has been using this to press the children of the Wen family. Wen Rong was surrounded by people, flattered too much, and the queen was pregnant again. If it was a son and three direct sons, the chances of other situations would be even slimmer. If she gave birth to a daughter, she would also be a direct-born princess. The Wen family had another meeting, and nine out of ten he was the champion, and more people wanted to cling to the Wen family. Liu Feng didn''t want to watch the fun anymore, "Aren''t we going?" Wang Wei spread his hands, "I have to wait a little longer, I am the eldest grandson of the Wang family, and I want to congratulate Wen Rong on behalf of the family." If he wanted to stay longer, he would freeze to death. Liu Feng looked at the people on the inner third floor and the outer third, "You have to wait." Wang Wei sighed, "eldest brother-in-law, go back first, I''ll wait for a while." Liu Feng couldn''t do anything about leaving her brother-in-law behind, "I''ll wait for you to go together." In the palace, the empress had severe morning sickness and was in a bad mood. No one had seen her these days. The queen vomited so much that she had no strength, so she lay down and said, "My father''s wish is fulfilled today." Chapter 1378： no shame The female official said: "Niangniang, don''t worry anymore, the imperial doctor said that you should relax and take good care of your body." The queen didn''t want to think about it either. This child was too unexpected. With Wen Rong, it broke the balance she maintained. Now she doesn''t have the energy to suppress her parents'' family. She, "vomit" Just as I was thinking about it, I vomited again, the spitting tears flowed out, and my brain was also aching. The female official''s brows became pimples, and the imperial doctor did not dare to say it, but she knew that this child was a burden on the Queen''s mother, and the child was the most important thing for the mother''s body, but the mother wanted to keep this child. The queen paused for a long time before speaking again, "This child will definitely be a daughter." The female official carefully supported the empress, "It''s time for you to rest." The queen closed her eyes, she was so tired, and now she didn''t have the energy to worry about it. In the household department, Zhou Shuren looked at the prince not far from him, "The fourth son of Wen is Huiyuan." The prince raised his head, "Gu know." "I am very surprised that the prince will come to the household department." The prince pointed to the account book in his hand, "This is the only thing that should be done." He doesn''t need the outside family to be too powerful. The mother understands it, but the Wen family still doesn''t understand. The Wen family has been squinted by the power. If Wen Rong is really smart, what the Wen family needs to do after the mother is pregnant is to keep a low profile. Today, the Wen family Too high profile. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, and now Wen Rong is up. In order to balance the power, the emperor must have someone from the Wen family who will go down, but he just doesn''t know who it is. In order to find trouble for the Wen family, the emperor must be someone with weight. The prince continued to look at the account book seriously. This was the homework left by his father before he left Beijing. He had guesses in his heart. When he returned to Beijing, the war was about to start. The father hoped that he could study more. Grain, etc. Zhou Shuren also bowed his head and did the errand. The emperor met him alone, and the intention was very clear to prepare more food and other materials. In ancient times, fighting was also a battle of food and grass logistics. Many battles were lost due to insufficient food and grass materials. This was not the first time he was in charge. The last time he fought in the south, he found many problems. This time, he will do better. Now that the main roads in the country have been basically repaired, the convenience of transportation has occupied too many opportunities. Once the war begins, their side has a huge advantage. Zhou Shuren shook the brush unconsciously, he wanted to maximize his advantage. In the Wang family, Yulu counted the time, but Xianggong hadn''t come back yet, and his eyes kept glancing at the door. Wang Yun noticed: "Sister-in-law is worried about eldest brother?" Yulu nodded, "Counting the time, your elder brother should have come back." The old lady of the Wang family heard this, "Yeah, Wang Wei should have come back long ago, why hasn''t this child arrived yet?" Tao Shi, "The road must be very congested today. It is estimated that it will take a while to get home." The old lady was a little tired after sitting for almost all morning, her eyes fell on Yu Lu again, looking at Xianhuai''s belly, the old lady was a little more energetic. A quarter of an hour later, Wang Wei finally got home and saw his ancestor, "Grandma, I''m back late." The old lady saw Wang Wei''s face turning white from the cold, and she felt distressed, "It''s freezing, come over and warm up." Wang Wei was indeed freezing enough, so he held back and stepped forward, "I''m so cold that it won''t go away, just stay warm here for a while." When the old lady saw that the girl gave Wang Wei a stove, she didn''t insist. There was a pregnant woman beside her, so she really couldn''t get cold. Now Wang Wei is relaxed, and his tone of speech is light, and he will talk about the things under today''s list. Yulu looked at her husband quietly, her husband passed the threshold of spring, and his whole body was alive. She never told her husband that her husband had been talking in his sleep for the past few days. reciprocal. Sleep talk is all the pressure of the husband, this is the pressure of the family''s children and grandchildren, and they must repay the family when they enjoy the resources. The young couple sat for a while and then left. In the evening, the grandfather and grandfather came back to be the highlight. During the day, they came to congratulate, and grandma entertained them. Wang Wei returned to his yard, and as soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t help picking up his daughter-in-law and turning around twice, "Madam, I ranked ninth, and I didn''t embarrass the Wang family." Yulu patted Xianggong''s shoulder, "I know you are excited, I understand your happiness, but you are careful about my stomach." The mother-in-law and the girl who came in together were scared and dumbfounded. The mother-in-law returned to her senses first and shouted, "Oh, belly, belly." Wang Wei put down his wife carefully, touched his nose, "I am measured." The old woman pushed her son away and asked, "Do you feel uncomfortable there?" Yu Lu smiled and shook her head, "My child and I are fine." The old woman breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head and said to the young master: "The young master is not allowed to do dangerous actions next time." Wang Wei touched his nose, "Note it down." The Zhou family and Zhulan also know whether anyone from the Zhou family is on the list. This time, there are three references in total. The three are not too young, the oldest is forty-three years old, and the oldest Chang Qi is on the list, and the ranking is very low. In the evening, Zhou Shuren mentioned Chang Qi, "When I saw him, I asked him if he wanted to stay in Beijing if he was in high school." Zhulan asked curiously, "How did he answer?" "He said that he didn''t want to stay in the capital Zhu Lan said: "The matter of Mingshan has made the clan shy away from the capital. " "Yeah, it''s a good thing they can be afraid." Zhulan remembered something again, "Do you know that King Liang is ill? I heard that the sick can''t get out of bed." Zhou Shuren paused as he turned the book, "I''ve never heard of it. Prince Liang''s mansion has been too low-key in recent years. Except for important court meetings, Prince Liang is not easy to see at other times." Zhu Lan said: "The queen has been pregnant very hard this time. I heard from my daughter that the queen has not seen anyone." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "The queen hurt her body when she was a crown princess. It should be related to Prince Liang''s mansion. This is because the emperor remembered to find trouble, and Prince Liang first tossed himself." "I thought so too. By the way, is it really the responsibility of the King of Chu to go out to the capital with the prince?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "You have better information at home than me." "Is it true that you tell me the news first?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The emperor trusts King Qi more to several princes." Zhulan understood, "That''s why King Qi accompanied the prince out of Beijing." "Well, this errand is not a good one. If you do it well, there will be no reward. If you don''t do it well, it is a sin. Now the grassland tribes are very ambitious, and it is a chore to accompany the prince to Beijing." Zhulan frowned slightly, "At this time, the emperor still insists that the prince leave the capital?" Zhou Shuren put away the book and didn''t read it, "The emperor has his own thoughts." The emperor is not someone who takes his son as a bet, he believes that the emperor will arrange it. Zhou Shuren can also guess the emperor''s thoughts. The prince is still too immature and has not experienced any wind and rain. How can a small tree grow into a big tree in the sky? This is also a rare opportunity to grow. Once the war is over, it will be difficult to find opportunities for the prince in the future. The emperor also broke the dragon''s heart for the prince. Chapter 1379： find fault After the end of the morning court the next day, many ministers in the hall congratulated like Sir Wen, and Zhou Shuren also went up to congratulate. The old man Wen raised his chin high, "In those days, Master Zhou''s eldest grandson, Zhongda Sanyuan, was very popular, but it''s a pity. At that time, the old man wondered whether the Wen family could make a big three yuan, but I didn''t think so, Wen Rong was even in the middle. Two yuan, this kid is too arrogant." Mr. Wen continued: "Master Zhou doesn''t know, the old man who opened the gambling game in the capital is more afraid of Wen Rong''s failure, my grandson is high-spirited, he can''t bear the blow of Master Zhou''s grandson, oh, look at what I say, I''m happy Confused." There was silence all around, what was wrong, Master Wen did it on purpose. Zhou Shuren''s smile became deeper and deeper. Since the queen was pregnant again, Lord Wen stabbed him with words from time to time. The emperor trusted him, which made the Wen family very dissatisfied. Now that the queen is pregnant again, Lord Wen doesn''t plan to bear it anymore. The Zhou family and the Wen family are in a competitive relationship. If the Wen family wants to gain the emperor''s trust, the Zhou family is their opponent. This is also what the emperor wants to see. The emperor is using the Zhou family to contain the Wen family step by step. Zhou Shuren maintained a good bearing, "Then I will wish Fourth Young Master Wen the third year of Zhongda University in advance." Saying that, Zhou Shuren took a step back, turned and left without changing his smile. Mr. Wen''s punch seemed to hit the air, and it was the same for several stabs. It was neither up nor down in his heart. Facing the other congratulations, he couldn''t raise any spirits. Wang Chi chased after Zhou Shuren, "In recent days, Mr. Wen has been looking for you to stab you." Zhou Shuren, "If he wants to find it, he can find it." As long as he ignores it, the one who gets angry in the end is Lord Wen himself. Wang Chi smiled, "I deliberately stayed for a while just now, and Lord Wen saw your eyes with a knife." "Are you gloating?" "I want to see you deflated, it''s a pity." Zhou Shuren quickened his pace, he shouldn''t have stopped to listen to Wang Chi''s nonsense. In the Hanlin Academy, Ming Yun handed the book in his hand to Liu Song, "I don''t need it here." Liu Song brought it over and stopped Ming Yun, who was leaving, "Wen Rong passed the Huiyuan exam." Mingyun stopped in his footsteps and looked at Liu Song suspiciously, "So what?" "I heard that Wen Rong regards you as an opponent, and this time he won two yuan to crush you." Mingyun, "There are many people who regard me as an opponent, and you are not one of them. If anyone regards me as an opponent, I will pay attention to them. Wouldn''t I be exhausted, and I''ll leave first." Liu Song twitched the corners of his mouth. He thought that Zhou Mingyun would care about Wen Rong, but Zhou Mingyun didn''t take Wen Rong at all, and suddenly his face changed, and Zhou Mingyun didn''t take him at all. This kind of feeling that you treat the other party as an opponent, and the other party doesn''t see you in the eyes, is really bad. Mingyun returned to his seat. His opponent is always only himself. What he has to do is to constantly surpass himself now, instead of finding an opponent for himself, he will always see only his opponent. In the academy, Changzhong pushed Wen Xiao, who was lying on the table. The movement he made seriously affected his reading, "Hey, can you stop for a while?" Wen Xiao didn''t sleep, and he didn''t want to look up. Changzhong is used to the flamboyant Wen Xiao. It was the first time he saw Wen Xiao who was so depressed. He rolled his eyes and said, "I understand, you were hit by your fourth brother." Wen Xiao stared and raised his head, "Bah, I didn''t miss it. His grades today are all because of family resources. If you give me the same resources, I can also take the exam and come back." He is not convinced, the elder brother is not very talented, and the competition should be fair, why should the fourth brother be directly selected. Changzhong pouted, "You have the skill to yell at me, you might as well study more carefully, instead of just complaining every day." After a pause, he continued: "You and I have been classmates for several years, do you know why I have been reluctant to pay attention to you?" Wen Xiao is a spoiled child with red eyes, "Why?" Chang Zhong smiled, "Because I look down on you." Wen Xiao, "...want to fight?" Chang Zhongcai was not afraid, "Look at your own appearance, there is something that I can look up to, if I were you, even if I didn''t have family resources, I wouldn''t complain all day, I would just study hard to prove it. For myself, even if I still get nothing in the end, I dont regret it, at least I tried my best. Wen Xiao pursed his lips, "You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. What resources did you enjoy since you were a child, what qualifications do you have to talk about me?" Changzhong rolled his eyes, he shouldn''t talk too much, Wen Xiao is just a stubborn donkey, "Okay, then treat it as if I didn''t say it, and you can continue to complain about the world." Wen Xiao saw that Zhou Changzhong had really ignored him, his face became even more stinky, he snorted and continued to lie on his stomach, all he thought about was the complacent look of the big room. In a blink of an eye, three days later, Tao Shi came to the door, and Zhu Lan was very happy, "This is the first time you have come to the door this year." Tao Shi, "You won''t see me if I don''t come?" "It''s not easy to get in the door of your house. I really want to go. I don''t know what to say." Tao Shi came here with a belly full of fire, and suffocated her at home Who dares to spread the word, see if I won''t tear her up. " Zhulan looked at Tao Shi, "Who gave you such an air?" This is really ruthless, and everything is said. Tao Shi''s heart hurts when he thinks of it, "My second room has a granddaughter, and that girl actually liked Wen Rong. If it wasn''t for Yulu reminding me, I really didn''t realize it. I mentioned it to the old lady, and the old lady also beat it. Second room, guess what?" "The second room of your family must not have listened to it, but I think the Wen family is indeed a good choice." Tao Shi slapped the table angrily, "The second room also said that if he is afraid of insufficient identity, he can let Wang Hua adopt it to our big room, but it happens that the big room has no granddaughter, this is a matter of identity? Obviously the Wang family should not be involved with the Wen family ." The Wang family has already been married to the Zhou family, and there is no need to marry a prominent family. The Wen family is too flamboyant, and the Wang family is in no hurry to hide. Zhulan, "You should be more than angry with this." Tao''s heart was burning, "The girls in our family are also treasures. I got the old lady''s words and carefully chose marriages for the two girls. Last year, I was busy with this matter. I finally got the list, and I sent it to the second room. In the past, my younger brother and sister felt that their family background was low, implying that I was not at ease." Zhulan poured water for Tao Shi, "Drink some tea to calm down." "I can''t calm down when I drink tea, and she doesn''t think that I dare to take the list over there. It''s all seen by the old lady. Even if the old lady is not watching, I am in charge of the family. I am not for my own reputation, I am for the family. The face should also arrange the marriage of the two girls!" Zhulan and the Tao didn''t want to talk, so she said, "The Wen family has no shortage of noble families who want to marry." Tao Shi smiled bitterly, "Don''t mention it, every family has a hard-to-read scripture." "My mouth is strict. You are also angry when you talk to me. Don''t be angry with yourself." Chapter 1380： 1 family of 3 Tao Shi let out a sigh of relief, and he felt a lot more comfortable when he spit it out. "Seriously, I really want to let it go, but for the reputation of the Wang family, I still have to take care of it." Zhulan said: "I heard that Wen Rong''s marriage is going to be settled." "Ah, when did it happen, why didn''t I know?" Zhulan is very well informed when she doesn''t go out, "The old lady of the Lin family told me that she heard from the Qi family that there are already promising girls." Tao Shi responded, "The Qi family is Wen Rong''s foreign family, so the news seems to be true." "Not necessarily, you go back and ask again." Tao kept it in her heart, if it wasn''t for Wang Hua, she wouldn''t want to pay attention to the Wen family, "By the way, I''ll bring some of your pickles back. My old lady recently got angry and couldn''t eat anything, so she talked about your pickles yesterday. ." Zhulan, "Okay, I''ll bring you some more. By the way, Qin Wangfu sent me some fruits a few days ago, and you can help me bring some back to Yulu." Tao asked, "The King Qin''s mansion sent Gongguo, right?" "Well, the tribute fruit just sent to Beijing." Tao''s tone was full of jealousy, "There are also sons-in-law. My son-in-law doesn''t see filial piety a few times a year. Your son-in-law will send you something good." "Can you and my son-in-law be the same? My son-in-law was raised by me as a son." "So you have great luck, hurry up, let me rub my luck, and let me have more luck." Zhulan didn''t avoid Tao''s hand, "You are getting more and more hands-on as you get older." "You were too thin before, but now you''re chubby and sensual." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She doesn''t expect to lose weight with this body. She is now a fat old lady, and she seems to be short. From the Wang family, Tao brought back two boxes of fruit, and said to the curious Yulu: "This is what your grandma asked me to bring back to you." Yulu was embarrassed, "This must have been saved from grandma and grandpa. I made them miss them." Tao Shi, "Old people care about their children, and your grandmother worries about you the most." The big family has too many troubles, and she knows that the Yang family is more worried about Yulu, the granddaughter. Yulu''s pregnancy is a bit sentimental. After she got married, her family was concerned about her. They were afraid that she would get angry at the Wang family. Good things were sent from time to time. The nasal voice was a little heavy, "I''m fine." Tao Shi, "It''s getting late, and I''m going back to rest. By the way, you can send some of these two boxes of fruits to the ancestors, and others don''t have to share them. These are tribute fruits, you can keep them for yourself." When she said this, she became even more angry, "Wang Hua two come, you don''t have to entertain them with good things, eat good things, and don''t say a few good things behind your back, this kind of white-eyed wolf can''t do anything good. give." Yulu was sluggish. It was the first time that grandma said such a serious thing. Grandma was really annoyed at the second room. Yulu waited for her grandmother to leave. She picked up a few fruits to send to her ancestor''s yard, and then picked up a few to send to her grandmother. Grandma said that she didn''t need to send them any more. The grandma and grandpa of the first room are to give. Wang Wei looked at Niangzifenzi, "There is no such thing as a box." Yulu, "I don''t want to eat fruit so much now, a box is enough for our family of three." Wang Wei waved his hand hurriedly, "This is a tribute fruit, I will give it to you and the child if I don''t eat it." Yulu motioned for the girl to take it down and wash a few, then took her husband''s hand, "If you don''t eat me or my child, we can''t be left behind as a family." Wang Wei was moved in his heart, he was not very old, it was the most emotional time, and in front of him was his married wife, this moved him a lot, "Okay, no one in our family is left behind. " Yulu leaned in Xianggong''s arms and listened to Xianggong''s beating heart. This moment was the happiness that grandma said, and it belonged to her. The next day, in the rare good weather in the capital, Zhulan agreed to the old lady of the merchant to help choose jewelry. Because Shang Qing was also there, Zhulan asked a few granddaughters who was going. In the end, only Yu Die wanted to go, Yu Yi wanted to take Yu Jiao to learn the piano, and Yu Wen didn''t want to move. Zhulan can only take Yudie to the appointment alone. She has frequent correspondence with the old lady of the merchant, mainly because the old lady of the merchant took the initiative. She had to return at first, and later became a faithful friend, and now it has developed to the point where she can be invited. When Zhulan arrived, the old lady of the business had already arrived with her granddaughter. Zhulan got off the carriage and asked, "I''m not late, right?" The old lady of the merchant was in good spirits, she waved her hand and said, "I came early because you weren''t late." Zhulan was surprised to see Shang Qing, "Shang Qing is more beautiful as she grows, so I don''t even recognize him." The old lady of the merchant said, "Why is it so exaggerated as you said, in my eyes, this child has not changed." The upturned corner of the old lady''s mouth betrayed her mood. The old lady was very proud of her granddaughter''s change. After Shang Qing saw the ceremony, he generously stepped aside, his arrogance was gone, and he became more confident and calm. Zhulan replied, "That''s because you see it every day and feel that there isn''t much change. In my eyes, the change is too great." Shang Qing''s skin turned pale, and the timidity of returning to the capital for the first time was gone. The old lady ruthlessly raised her granddaughter, and the effect was remarkable. The old lady said cheerfully, "Let''s go in, you can help me with more staff." "good." The two entered the shop and went up to the second floor. The old lady brought a lot of money here I said in the letter that I would ask you to help me choose jewelry. For dowry, you have married two granddaughters. The capital praises you for your good vision and the jewelry you choose. You also help me choose. I also want Shang Qing to marry beautifully. " After hearing this, Zhulan said, "Old Madam already has a good family?" The old lady went to have a problem in her heart, and she did not hide it, "I have already seen each other. The youngest son of the Bao Yushi family has passed 60 exams this spring, and he will get married after the palace exam is over." Zhulan, "You still really trust me, so you''re not afraid of me speaking out." "I see people very accurately, you are reliable." Why did the old lady pay attention to befriend the Yang family? On the one hand, she wanted to keep her eyes closed. On the other hand, she also wanted to leave some contacts for her granddaughter. Otherwise, she would be a lot of years old, so why would she bother to make friends. The granddaughter''s father is not in pain, but the mother is partial. She will leave when her granddaughter is married. She does not arrange it well, and she is always worried. Zhu Lan naturally saw the old lady''s thoughts. She was a grandmother, and she loved her granddaughter. Zhu Lan was moved by the old lady''s love for her granddaughter, which was why she accepted the old lady. Yudie and Miss Shang sat together, and Yudie introduced Miss Shang the gems brought by the shopkeeper. Miss Shang listened carefully and said with emotion, "You know a lot." Yudie explained: "My father has research on gems, and I also like to research, so I know more. Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I can teach you." Miss Shang, "Can you?" "sure." Yudie likes to be a master very much. She teaches several sisters in the family. Now there is another student, who picks up gems and tells Shang Qing. The guy stood on the side and listened carefully, feeling in his heart that Miss Zhou knew more about gems than his guy. Chapter 1381： Liu Yuanbo Yudie''s description was more detailed than what was introduced in the store, which attracted many young ladies who chose jewelry to come over. Shang Qing was also stunned, and several young ladies were embarrassed and took a few steps back. Among them, Miss Luo is the eldest and has reached the age of 4. "I didn''t know which gems to choose just now. It turns out that gems have so many meanings. I would like to thank Miss for your explanation." Yudie was embarrassed, "I also heard others say that some of the meanings should not be taken as true, just for auspiciousness." Miss Luo blinked, "Thank you for your introduction, I know what is more suitable to wear." Yudie accepted her thanks generously this time, "You''re welcome." Wen Rong has been upstairs for a while. He came with his sister Wen Ling. He promised her that if he passed the exam, he would buy jewelry for her. , I only have time to accompany my sister out today. Wen Ling tugged at fourth brother''s sleeve, "fourth brother, have you seen Miss Luo? She is the girl at home who wants to show you." Wen Rong''s attention was all on Zhou Yudie, and then she turned her eyes to look at Miss Luo. In terms of looks, Miss Luo was better than Miss Zhou, and in terms of freshness and agility, Miss Zhou was the absolute winner. Wen Ling said in a low voice, "Fourth brother, mother said that Miss Luo is a model for everyone, and she asked me to learn more from Miss Luo!" Wen Rong twitched the corners of his mouth, Miss Luo''s smile, he saw too much, closed his eyes, there is no possibility of marriage between the Wen family and the Zhou family, the Zhou family is restraining the existence of the Wen family, the emperor does not allow the two families to marry. Wen Rong didn''t say a word for a long time, and Wen Ling looked at the fourth brother suspiciously, "Fourth brother?" Wen Rong motioned, "It''s getting late, I have to go back to read, you go and choose what you like, we can go home." Wen Ling originally wanted to trouble Zhou Yudie, but after hearing what the fourth brother said, she didn''t dare to waste time. The fourth brother wanted to take the palace exam, "Okay, I''ll choose it now." Yudie has already helped Miss Luo choose a suitable gemstone, and Miss Luo thanked her again before leaving. Shang Qing took Yu Die''s hand, "Yu Die, you are really amazing." Yuxi, "You can be like me if you learn and memorize more." Today is really a coincidence, Liu Er Gongzi was pulled by his mother, and he saw Miss Zhou as soon as he went upstairs. Second Young Master Liu''s mother had long noticed the abnormality of her son, "You know the girl in red in front of you?" Second Young Master Liu''s ears were slightly red, and he lowered his voice, "Mother, you don''t know her?" Guo''s eyes widened with disbelief, her son''s ears were red, "I really don''t know your mother," She hasn''t reached the age where she can''t remember anyone. She just observed it for a while, and she really doesn''t know the girl in red. Second Young Master Liu, "You really don''t know each other?" Ever since my mother knew that the girl of the Zhou family had made a lot of money, she said that the girl of the Zhou family was good when she saw him. Since the end of the year, the family has talked a lot, and it is difficult for him not to remember. Found Miss Zhou Family! Guo''s response was not slow, and his eyes widened, "Ministry of Rites, the second daughter of Zhou Langzhong''s family?" Liu Yuanbo, the second son of Liu, nodded, "That''s right, it''s her." As soon as Mr. Guo pushed his son away, he walked over in a few steps. Today, she was caught. The husband kept preventing her from dating Zhou Langzhong''s wife. Today, she was lucky and ran into Zhou Yudie directly when she went out. Second Young Master Liu was dumbfounded, and the hand that stretched out to grab his mother was too slow. He could only watch her run towards Miss Zhou. He wanted to hug his head, and his ears were extremely hot. Guo Shi stopped Yudie who was about to leave, "This girl, I listened to it for a long time not far away, can you help me choose a gem that suits me?" Yudie felt kindness and happily responded, "Of course you can." Guo Shi pointed at the gem, "Silver is not a problem, help me choose the best gem, thank you for your hard work." Well, she will use practical actions to tell the Miss Zhou family that the Liu family really has money, and their family is very rich! Yudie was sluggish for a few seconds, then she was happy, she liked generous people, "Okay." Second Young Master Liu just watched his mother and Miss Zhou chatting happily, and then watched his mother point to the gems to let the man pack it, and he was stunned. He didn''t come forward to stop the mother. mother-in-law. Zhulan was stunned when she came out. Who is the woman beside Yudie? How did the two of them talk so well? Yudie saw grandma coming out of the box, "Grandma." Zhulan responded and asked, "Who is this?" Mrs. Guo had met Mrs. Yang, but she didn''t communicate before, she thought Yudie came with her mother, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Yang, "I have seen the old lady, I am Mrs. Guo, my husband is the minister of Rites, and your second son is a colleague. " Zhulan knew who it was. Recently, Changyi and his wife paid attention to the Liu family again. Zhao also learned from her what Master Liu said. After listening to her, she became very interested in Master Liu''s wife. "I know that among Liu Lang, Chang Yi often mentioned Master Liu." Guo Shi was a little embarrassed, her son''s temperament was really unpleasant, when she didn''t marry her husband There were also many prejudices against her husband, Guo Shi thought of her son and waved back, "I want to buy jewelry , my son came with me, Yuan Bo came to see the old lady." Liu Yuanbo''s mind was a little dumb, and his good upbringing made him react quickly, and he stepped forward a few steps, "The boy has seen the old lady." Zhulan sighed that people can''t be good looking. Second Young Master Liu is really good looking. Who would have thought that he was a stubborn person just by looking at his face. "Ling Lang is really a talented person." Guo Shi said: "This child also looks pretty good." Liu Yuanbo, "......" This is his mother, because he follows his father''s temperament and dislikes him so much! The smile in Zhulan''s eyes grew even stronger. The strong sense of disgust that came over her face, Mrs. Liu really disliked her son. Yu Die remembered who the son in front of her was. Her own education did not allow her to exclaim, so she could only look at the son of the Liu family vaguely. Second Young Master Liu''s ears turned red again, and turned his head unnaturally. Wen Rong stood in the distance and watched silently, Wen Ling had already selected the jewelry, "Fourth brother, let''s go back to the house." Wen Rong hummed, turned around and went down the stairs. Wen Ling felt the fourth brother''s impatience, so he didn''t dare to say a word and followed quickly. Zhulan communicated well with Mrs. Guo. She was very satisfied with the results of her several trials. Mrs. Guo had a rare good temper. . Guo Shi was also happy. She hooked up with the Zhou family today. She returned to the carriage and looked at her son up and down. Liu Yuanbo was very uncomfortable being looked at by his mother, "Mother, why do you look at your son like this?" "I found that your ears were red several times today. When you were at home, you wanted to go on a hunger strike to protest. Today is not like you." Chapter 1382： leave Beijing Liu Yuanbo was silent. He saw a different Miss Zhou today. Today in the jewelry store, Miss Zhou was confident and smart when she explained, especially when it came to the meaning. Guo shi blinked, um, it is indeed his son in front of him. When Zhulan returned to the house, she called the Zhao family, and told the story of seeing Guo family and Liu family son, "You can contact and have a look." Mrs. Zhao trusted her mother-in-law''s vision. Her mother-in-law asked her to contact her, indicating that Mrs. Guo was good, "I will choose a chance to contact me. Mother, how about Young Master Liu?" "The appearance is good, the etiquette tutor is good, the only thing is the temper." Zhao''s mind made two twists, and she and Xianggong wanted to take a closer look. In the evening, Zhulan and Shuren talked about the Liu family, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren listened to Changyi talking about Liu Langzhong, and he listened to it as a pleasure. "The premise is that what Liu Langzhong said is true." Zhulan was also entangled, "These two people have different ideas. When they started feeling new, they were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to stand each other for a long time. What if Liu Langzhong''s son is not like him in terms of feelings?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Our girl is still young, we are not in a hurry, if you are in a hurry, others are in a hurry." Zhu Lan thought about it too, "Xuehan sent me a letter, Rong Chuan has already set a departure date, and he will leave after the palace test." "Rong Chuan will leave after the announcement?" "I heard what Xuehan said, Rong Chuan has errands and can''t be delayed." Zhou Shuren said, "Changzhong will follow along, our son won''t be at home for a few days." "Yeah, I''m thinking about what luggage to bring him. I want to bring too many things." Zhou Shuren regretted a little, "You said that my son will be angry if I suddenly regret it?" This was coming, and he was reluctant to let his son leave them. Zhulan also didn''t want her son to leave home, "You can try." "Don''t try it. If I go back on it, your son will be angry and ignore me." Zhulan raised her hand and gave the old man a punch, "What is my son, he is not your son?" Zhou Shuren smiled apologetically, "I''ll write to Wu Ming and tell him." "Ok." Zhou Shuren said again: "The place where Meng Jie is an official is not far from Wu Ming, I will also send a letter." "good." Because Chang Zhong was going to follow Rong Chuan and his wife, Zhu Lan found that time flies very fast, a day passed without doing anything. No matter how reluctant Zhulan was, the day came to the palace examination in a blink of an eye, the third day after the palace examination. On the day Rong Chuan set off, Zhou Shuren deliberately asked for leave to send his son out of Beijing with his daughter-in-law. On the way out of Beijing, in the Zhou family''s carriage, Zhulan didn''t want to cry, her eyes turned red uncontrollably, holding the handkerchief in one hand and holding her son in the other, "Listen to your brother-in-law when you go out, don''t go anywhere. Run around, follow people wherever you go, and dont let Shen Xing take a step away from you. Zhou Shuren held his son''s hand to answer, "You can sell for a good price just by looking at your flesh, you must remember that you can''t ask for food from strangers, and don''t be too loving and meddling, if you are kidnapped, It''s hard for your father to find you with his great ability." He couldn''t go on talking, he couldn''t help but let the driver turn around and go home. He was really worried about his son going out. This is his baby bump. Zhulan was frightened after hearing this, and pinched her husband hard, "I''ll tell you only what''s not good, and I''ll tell you, if my son hurts a single hair, I''ll give it to you." Zhou Shuren was in pain, haha, "I can''t do it, I''m wrong, don''t screw it." Changzhong, "..." He can memorize the words of his parents upside down. How many times has this been said? He doesn''t remember either! Zhu Lan let go of her hand and took a bag, "This bag is all underwear, inside each underwear, my mother secretly sealed a silver note for you inside, remember to take it off when you wash it, the silver ticket is not waterproof. ." Then he took out the bag for the shoes, "This is a machine shoe. There are silver notes in the shoes, as well as small golden melon seeds and silver peanuts. My mother made some waterproofing, it will be fine in a short time, but it will not work in a long time. , pay attention to yourself." Zhulan took out the belt again, "This is also a special belt. There are pearls and golden beans in the belt. You should put it carefully." Chang Zhong was stunned, "Mother, what are you going to do with this?" "I''m not here just in case? I''m afraid you won''t have any money in your hands." Zhou Shuren was also a little dumbfounded, the daughter-in-law hid all the places where she could hide the money, and then something went wrong, "If I remember correctly, you gave Shenxing five hundred taels, and your son two hundred taels. With so much money hidden, this kid follows Rong Chuan, and he doesn''t need to spend a penny, so I think you gave him almost a thousand taels?" Zhulan squinted, "You said it''s not enough, including the hidden silver, it''s a total of 1,500 taels." Zhou Shuren, "Will it be too much?" "not much." The son she gave birth to at risk, she is not at ease if she does not bring more money to her son. Zhou Shuren rubbed his son''s head, "You must be careful when you go out. You must not reveal your wealth with so much money, and you have memorized the routine that your mother told you." Chang Zhong was speechless, how old was he, those routines could not be used on him. Soon after arriving at the gate of the city, Changzhong''s eyes were red, and he was reluctant to leave his parents. uukanshu.com Rong Chuan brought the guards over to pick him up. Zhou Shuren helped his daughter-in-law get off the carriage, and said to Rong Chuan, "Changzhong will be handed over to you, you can take good care of him." Rong Chuan assured, "Father, I must be optimistic about my younger brother." Changzhong was carried by his brother-in-law and rode on the horse, "Dad, you''re less angry with your mother when I''m not at home. If you''re anxious, there''s no one to help you." Zhou Shuren coughed, "Your mother is reluctant to beat me, that''s all to scare people." Changzhong, "Huh." Zhou Shuren burst out, "You stinky brat, come down here." Zhulan pushed her husband away, "You are not allowed to be picky eaters. If you lose weight when you return to Beijing, my mother will double it for you!" Chang Zhong sniffed, "Mother, you must remember to miss me when I''m not at home, I''m your big baby, and my father can''t take my place." Zhou Shuren, "!" Rong Chuan held back his smile and waved to his parents, "Father and mother, go back, we''re leaving." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren waved and looked at the back of Rong Chuan on horseback, Zhulan couldn''t help crying, "Our son must be crying." Zhou Shuren, "Ah, Jin Gang must be connected." Zhulan endured it, but still couldn''t help pinching Zhou Shuren, "Be serious." Zhou Shuren looked at the distant team eagerly, "This little **** is gone, our hearts seem to be gone, this stinky boy doesn''t even say that he will look back at us." Zhulan wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Old age is emotional." Zhou Shuren asked, "Let''s go back to the manor?" Zhulan, "...I can''t see the team." On Rong Chuan''s horse, Chang Zhong wiped his tears with his chubby hands and muttered, "I won''t cry, I''m already an older child, so I won''t regret it, I, I miss my parents, woo woo." Rong Chuan, "..." He thought how tough this kid was, it was beyond his expectations! Chapter 1383： Princess On the second day after Changzhong left, Zhulan didn''t get up in the morning, her mind was in a daze, and Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the morning. When Zhulan woke up, her throat was a little dry, and after drinking a few sips of water, her throat was hoarse, "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup in his hand, and carefully helped his daughter-in-law to lie down again, "You have a fever in the morning, and the imperial doctor has seen it and said that the fever is caused by your anger, and he has prescribed medicine for you." Zhulan, "How can I get angry?" "Why don''t you get angry? You are worried that your son will get hurt outside. These days, you have been thinking and worrying. In addition, spring is the easiest season to get angry. The fire in your body can''t be suppressed and you will get sick." Zhulan wanted to speak, but felt a sore throat. She was so angry. Zhou Shuren picked up the porridge bowl and fed his daughter-in-law the porridge. Zhulan wanted to drink it by herself, but Zhou Shuren avoided and wanted to feed herself. Zhulan had no choice but to take Zhou Shuren, and the bowl of porridge soon ran out. At this time, Qingxue came in with the fried soup medicine. Zhulan smelled the strong smell of gunpowder, and her face was wrinkled together. Just smelling it was bitter. Zhou Shuren took the soup bowl and said, "It won''t feel bitter after one sip." Zhulan sat up again, the soup was already cold, and it was not hot to hold in her hands. She closed her eyes and drank, vomited, nauseated, and felt nauseous. Zhou Shuren hurriedly took the sugar water, "Hurry up and take a few sips." Zhulan drank the sugar water to suppress the bitter taste, "The taste is so disgusting." Zhou Shuren waited for his daughter-in-law to lie down again without nausea, and then stood up, "I''ve gone to the Ministry of Household, if there is any discomfort, let me find me." Zhulan nodded, "I just got a fever caused by getting angry. Just go to the fire, you don''t have to worry." How could Zhou Shuren not worry, they were getting older, and every time his daughter-in-law fell ill, his heart was always on his mind. Zhou Shuren went to the Ministry of Housing, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw the Taishanghuang, "I have seen the Taishanghuang." The Emperor Taishang, "You didn''t go to court today?" This morning is not over yet! Zhou Shuren explained: "The wife of the minister is ill, and the minister has asked for leave." When the Emperor Taishang heard this, he asked, "What did the imperial doctor say?" "My youngest son is leaving Beijing, and my wife is worried about the fever caused by getting angry, so it''s good to go to the fire." The Emperor Taishang said: "It''s easy to get sick during the Spring Festival, so you should pay more attention." Yang''s books are very good. Now not only the prince reads them, but the emperor also reads them when he is free. This talented couple are the treasures of the country. The Emperor Taishang came to ask about something, "I heard from the crown prince that you want to get some military rations that are convenient to carry and not needed." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, I want to be able to produce convenient food that can satisfy one''s stomach at any time. This is very important in the war. When the two sides are tired of fighting each other, whoever can quickly recover their strength will have a greater chance of winning." He will think of convenient food because once he goes to the grasslands to fight, he will not only transport food and grass, but also firewood. big problem. The Emperor Taishang has been on the battlefield for many years and has a deeper understanding of the rear supply. It is not easy to store convenient food. If it can be stored for a long time, it is too important for the war. The Emperor Taishang didn''t think Zhou Shuren had no idea and would tell the prince, "You already have an idea?" Zhou Shuren did have some ideas, "I still need to send someone to experiment." The Emperor Taishang''s eyes lit up, "You don''t have to send someone anymore, leave this to me, just as I have nothing to do." "good." The Emperor Taishang is indeed the most suitable, and he can also be more worry-free. In the palace, Linxi followed behind Princess Zhenyue. She didn''t want to leave the imperial grandmother. When her mother left the capital, she told her that she should try not to walk around in the palace. Now that the empress is pregnant, it is an eventful time. But Sister Zhenyue invited her, and Grandma Huang agreed, so she could only follow Sister Zhenyue out. Zhen Yue took a few steps and turned back, "I said why I didn''t hear your footsteps, you were walking too slowly." Lin Xi pointed to her legs, "Because my calves are too short." Zhenyue feels very complicated about this sister. She doesn''t like this sister very much. Since Linxi was born, Grandma Huang and Grandpa Huang dote on Linxi the most, even if she is a princess, she has to be at the back. The mother told her that she was a concubine, and that the royal father was the eldest son to succeed the throne. The royal father was most concerned about the succession. Now there is only one princess in the palace. If the queen mother gave birth to a princess, her advantage would be completely lost. Mother asked her to take good care of Linxi in the palace, not only because of the relationship between the Ran family and the Zhou family, but also because of the Qin family. If she takes good care of Linxi, the father and grandmother will be satisfied. Zhen Yue took Lin Xi to the flower room, "I came to see a lot of flowers in the flower room today, so I brought you here to see it." Lin Xi thought that the flower house in her royal palace had been occupied by the vegetables grown by the emperor''s grandfather. She had never been to the flower house in the palace. This was the first time she had come here. "These flowers are so beautiful." Zhen Yue pointed to several kinds of flowers in the distance, "These kinds of flowers were sent from abroad, and it''s not the season of blooming now They will look especially good when they bloom." Linxi doesn''t like flowers and plants much, she likes pets more, and she misses her cat again. It''s been a while since she came out, "Let''s go back." Zhenyue likes flowers and plants. Here are the places she would most like to come to. Lin Xi saw it, "Sister can stay for a while if she likes it, and I''ll just go back by myself." "No, let''s go back together." Linxi felt that Sister Zhenyue was weird. She used to live in the palace, and her sister has always been polite to her. Today, she is too warm. In the queen''s bedroom, the female official has been staring at the harem. She knows the princess''s whereabouts. Seeing that the empress is in good spirits, "This is the first time the princess has taken the initiative to invite Princess Linxi." The queen raised her eyes, "Zhenyue doesn''t have the same mother and brother. In the palace, except for the prince, other brothers dare not make more friends. She and Linxi are good friends, and the emperor and father will be satisfied, which is good for her." The female official said: "Concubine Ran was afraid that your birth of a direct princess would affect Princess Zhenyue, so she signaled that Princess Zhenyue would take more care of Princess Linxi." The queen doesn''t care, even if she gave birth to a daughter, her daughter and Zhenyue are ten years younger than her. When her daughter grows up, Zhenyue will be married long ago. She also has feelings for Zhenyue these years, and Concubine Ran is An An. As long as her mind is still clear in the future, she will not only help choose a good marriage, but also give a sum of makeup to let Zhen Yue marry beautifully. Of course, the premise of all this is that Concubine Ran and Zhenyue must be clear-headed. Zhulan recovered from her illness for three days. When she received a letter from her younger son, she knew that the younger son was safe all the way. She felt the happiness of the younger son in the letter, and the fire in her heart slowly disappeared, and the fire in her heart disappeared. , her body was completely healed. After Zhulan was in good health, she got busy. After the gold list was posted, her granddaughter was about to get married. Chapter 1384： Vanves On the day when the gold list was posted, Mingrui took several younger brothers to keep the list in person. Liu Feng saw a few Ming Rui, "Why are you here?" Mingrui said, "We care about my brother-in-law, and we don''t want to wait for news at home, so we accompany my brother-in-law to keep the list." Liu Feng was very moved and rubbed Mingjing''s head. Today, the Gu family also came with a few people, everyone knew each other, and they formed a small circle and occupied a lot of space. Minghui looked around, "Why didn''t you see Wang Wei''s brother-in-law?" Liu Feng also looked for a while just now, "There are too many people here, it''s not easy to find someone." Wang Wei had also arrived early, and a lot of people from the Wang family followed. Not only did the younger brothers from the other two houses come, but there were also many children of the Wang family. Wang Wei didn''t go to the eldest brother-in-law. The Wen family has the largest number of people. The Wen family has many heirs, and there are many direct sons and concubines. Basically, they are here today. Wen Rong''s face was expressionless, how many of the brothers today really hope that he will be the No. 1 in high school? His eldest brother had a deep grudge against him. The time to post the list soon came, and the official shouted to step back, took out the list and posted it in the most conspicuous position. The first ones I saw were Zhuangyuan Lang and Wen Rong. Many people at the scene went crazy. I confirmed that many people squeezed out of the crowd and ran out. They all went to exchange money. Wen Rong was stunned, he turned out to be the champion, staring straight at the list, he thought that the emperor wanted to suppress the Wen family, even if he thought he answered well, he would not be the champion, he guessed that he would be Tanhualang or is second place. Unexpectedly, the emperor really gave him the first prize and the third prize. What kind of glory is this. Wen Rong shuddered. He didn''t feel much surprise, but felt a sense of unease, very uneasy. Warm and quick-tempered, he couldn''t help pushing the fourth brother, "I called you several times and you didn''t respond, are you stupid?" Wen Rong came back to his senses, his face was a little stiff, and now too many people are looking at him, with the corners of his mouth twitching, "Ah, it''s silly to be happy." Wen He, the eldest of the Wen family, looked at Wen Rong carefully, he felt strange, and Wen Rong didn''t seem to be very happy. Wang Wei also found his own ranking. Eighth, with a grin, he did not drop but rose to the top. If there were not too many people here, he really wanted to shout a few times, the most important hurdle in his life has passed. Ming Rui also looked for the eldest brother-in-law''s ranking, and this time he dropped fifteen places and ranked sixth. Liu Feng exhaled, he didn''t fall out of the top two, he didn''t perform well in the palace test, these days his calm was all pretending, "Haha, top two." Ming Rui turned around, "Congratulations brother-in-law." Liu Feng''s eyes were full of excitement, and his eyes were red. He didn''t disappoint his family. He gave his father-in-law and uncle a chance to win. Minghui was even more excited, Liu Feng was his cousin-in-law, and Wang Wei was his real brother-in-law. He thought a lot since he was a child, and he never told anyone that he was worried that Wang Wei''s brother-in-law did not do well in the exam, and whether the Wang family would feel that his sister was unlucky, and worried that his brother-in-law would have a thorn in his heart when he heard it. Don''t worry now, my brother-in-law did very well in the exam. The Wang family was very satisfied with the ranking last time. This time it has risen, and the Wang family will only be more satisfied. Minghui looked at the list, "My sister Wangfu." Yes, look at his sister Dowangfu, she became pregnant just after she got married, how difficult it is for the Wang family to have children, those who become pregnant without getting married for several generations are all children who have only been married for a few years! Mingjing blinked, "Fourth brother, what did you say?" Minghui pointed to the list, "Have you seen the ranking of brother-in-law Wang Wei?" "I see." "Our sister married, is my brother-in-law getting better and better?" Mingjing understood, "My sister Wangfu!" Ming Rui, "..." All right, you''ll be happy. Liu Feng laughed when he heard it, "Yo, so my wife is also very prosperous." Mingrui was delighted, "Yes, our Zhou family girls are all prosperous!" A few people were happy and joking, but the people nearby thought it made sense! Look at this year''s uncle of the Zhou family''s grandson generation, who did well in the test, so some people believe it. Minghui took Mingjing to find brother-in-law Wang Wei. They were going to congratulate brother-in-law in person. They didn''t know that after they left, the words just now had been spread. Wang Wei saw Minghui, "You are here too." Minghui smiled, "Congratulations to my brother-in-law in high school." Wang Wei likes Niangzi''s younger brothers very much, "When my brother-in-law is done, let you have tea." Mingjing chubby jumped up, "Brother-in-law is the best." The children of the Wang family had a lot of contacts with the Zhou family, and everyone was familiar with each other, and they started chatting after a while. Liu Feng also came over and said to Wang Wei, "Congratulations." Wang Wei smiled, "Joy the same." Liu Feng pointed at Wen Rong, who was surrounded, "Are you still waiting for congratulations today?" Wang Wei twitched the corners of his mouth, "Not today, there are too many people to squeeze in." In the Ministry of Household, Changyi sighed in his heart, and sent him away to congratulate his colleagues with modesty on his face. When all the unfamiliar people left, Changyi hummed a ditty. Lord Liu asked in a low voice, "It''s impossible for your son-in-law to stay in Beijing, what are your plans?" The Zhou family has two in the Hanlin Academy It is impossible to get another one, even if it is a grandson-in-law! Mr. Liu listened to his father''s analysis a lot. The emperor left the four sons in the Hanlin Academy to quickly help the Zhou family. This is also reasonable, so the Zhou family''s grandson ranked second in the Hanlin Academy, and the other grandchildren of the Zhou family stayed in the capital. little chance. Changyi squinted, "You can see clearly." Lord Liu, "So it''s good for everyone to have a clear-minded in-law, and our family is very clear-headed." Changyi didn''t say a word. Anyway, her daughter was still young, and the second son of the Liu family was not too old. When Master Liu saw this reaction, he was happy, there is a drama, hey, there is a drama. Changyi was thinking about his son-in-law now, and his father told him about the current situation of the Zhou family before the meeting began. With what his father said, he knew that his son-in-law would not stay in Beijing. Thinking of this, Changyi was reluctant to part with his daughter and son-in-law. The son-in-law was going to be sent to Beijing, and his daughter and grandson were going to follow. Zhou''s family, Zhulan already knew the news, she was more concerned about Chang Qi, this palace test was squeezed into the top two, from the bottom to the top two, which is incredible. In the evening, when Chang Qi stayed in Zhou Mansion for dinner, Zhou Shuren took someone to the study to talk alone, leaving Chang Qi to live in Zhou Mansion. Zhulan waited for her husband to come back, "What did you talk to him about?" Zhou Shuren washed his hands and said, "I asked him if he wanted to go to the north or the south. There is a shortage of local officials all over the country. I can''t help him if I stay in the capital. I can still help him with his whereabouts." Zhulan asked, "How did Changqi respond to you?" Zhou Shuren wiped his hands and motioned his daughter-in-law to rub his shoulders, "He wants to go north." "He''s smart, he knows that he''ll run to the south and work hard." Zhou Shuren, "He is not too young, and he also wants to be stable. Although the north is not rich in the south, it is better that the family does not have the southern entanglement. He can use whatever ideas he has." Chapter 1385： revenge old man Zhulan asked again, "What about Liufeng? What do you think of Liufeng''s whereabouts?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Changyi has the ability to arrange his son-in-law, so I don''t need to worry about it anymore." Several sons no longer need him to lead, he can finally relax now. Zhulan also laughed. After years of cultivation, the results showed. In the future, as long as they control the general direction, they basically don''t need to worry too much about other things. Zhou Shuren''s shoulders felt a lot more comfortable, and he signaled his daughter-in-law to stop pressing it. He pulled his daughter-in-law and sat down and said, "The emperor wants to do something to the Wen family." Zhulan, "You mean Wen Rong''s champion?" "Well, the power of the Wen family is already big enough. If it goes on like this, it will lose its balance. The emperor didn''t hold Wen Rong to become the champion, which means that one of the Wen family''s sons will come down." Zhu Lan said: "It is the Wen family who lost in such exchange. The sons of Lord Wen have been here for many years. Wen Rong is really good, but it will take many years to climb up slowly. The champion weakens the power of the Wen family." "Whoever suffers, the emperor will not suffer, just wait, in a few days, there will be a time when Lord Wen will be worried." Zhulan said quietly: "The Wen family''s big room has benefited. No matter which room is weakened, there will be troubles within the Wen family." Zhou Shuren didn''t sympathize with the Wen family, "That''s what they did themselves. The Wen family has never restrained, how could the emperor tolerate it." He also heard the prince jokingly say that more and more people are clinging to the Wen family, and they are almost becoming Wen''s half dynasty, tsk tsk, whoever the prince listens to, can only be the emperor! Early morning after the parade of champions. Zhou Shuren stopped Mr. Wen, "I''m here to congratulate you, congratulations on the big three in your family." The smile on Mr. Wen''s face deepened, "It''s just that my children are doing well." Zhou Shuren continued with his smile unchanged: "Wen Zhuang Yuan will meet Yuan, and Lord Wen is celebrating, this Fourth Young Master Wen has won the first prize and is the third Yuan, why does Lord Wen keep a low profile instead of doing it? I''m still waiting for the wedding wine. !" The smile on Mr. Wen''s face froze for a moment, and he quickly concealed it, "You don''t need to drink the wedding wine. Our Wen family has donated the money for the banquet, so that more people will stick to the joy." Zhou Shuren clasped his fists, "Master Wen is very kind!" The old man only felt a strong irony, especially Zhou Shuren''s meaningful smile. The old man was lucky to tell himself not to be angry, but he was still angry! Zhou Shuren was out of breath, and dragged Wang Chi, who was still watching the play, and hurried away. He had always remembered the trouble that Mr. Wen was looking for him, and waited for the irony to come back today! Zhou Shuren walked away, "It''s cool." Wang Chi rolled her eyes in her heart. This old man held a lot of revenge. No matter how well Old Man Wen concealed it, his face was still stiff, and Old Man Zhou would be the most heartbroken. Wang Chi whispered, "The Wen family don''t know how much money they donated. I''ll go back and ask more carefully." "It won''t be less than 10,000 taels. It''s a pity, what did you do earlier, it''s too late to do anything now." Wang Chi and her father have analyzed the top spot in the Wen family this time. Dad said that the queen is pregnant again, and the Wen family is in the third grade again. The scenery is too much. "Master Wen is happy to ignore too much, and it''s really late to wake up now." "It''s normal to be happy and easy to ignore problems. Anyone who changes will be crazy happy at the time." The queen is pregnant again, if it is the son and three direct sons, the throne is stable, who is not crazy to have such a happy event! Wang Chi added: "My old man has arranged for Wang Wei." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Which one?" The Wang family will not let Wang Wei leave the capital. He has already arrived, and this grandson-in-law doesn''t have to worry about him. The two granddaughters were very different in the eyes of the emperor. Liu Feng could be regarded as the power of the Zhou family, but Wang Wei would not. Wang Wei is the grandson of Wang Chi, and the interests of the Wang family will always be above everything else, while Liu Feng is different. Liu Feng and the Gu family are not related, the Gu family is considered dependent on the Zhou family, and this son-in-law is half the son of the second room! The Wang family didn''t hide it from Zhou Shuren, "The Ministry of Works, my father wanted Wang Wei to go to the Ministry of Works." "Nice place to go." In recent years, the Ministry of Industry is no longer the bottom-ranked Ministry of Industry. The benefits created by the Ministry of Industry and the official position of the Ministry of Industry are also very popular. In the Zhou family, Zhulan counted the makeup she gave to her granddaughter. After confirming that there were no omissions, Zhulan personally took the makeup to the eldest daughter''s house. In Jiang''s house, the yard was full of boxes. Xuemei married her daughter for the first time and was inexperienced. Even with two sisters-in-law to help her, she was in a hurry. Xuemei looked at the dowry list, "I clearly remembered to put the vase in the outermost box, why can''t I find it?" Li Shi, "Don''t be in a hurry to find it slowly, the more anxious you are, the less you can find it." Xuemei recalled carefully, but didn''t remember, "I don''t want to, I''ll look for the same thing." When Zhulan came in, she saw this scene, "It''s going to go unnoticed." Mrs. Jiang Wang accompanied her in-laws over, "Xuemei and Jiang Sheng added dowry to Miao Miao everywhere, adding too much, and they were stumped by the regularity." Zhulan looked at the open boxes in the courtyard, and she had a headache, "Let her be smart and not tidy up every time she comes back, now she''s worried, it''s time." Mrs. Jiang Wang wouldn''t follow her daughter-in-law Now that her son can make money, she never thought of putting on the air of her mother-in-law. Ready to swing, what a good day to live now. Zhulan took the dowry list in her daughter''s hand, which was quite a lot. "Don''t rush to sort it out, save the makeup that I brought." Xuemei had a headache over the dowry in the courtyard, "Mother." "Don''t think about saving your energy, you will be honest and orderly for a while, and your dowry list will be rewritten." Xuemei went to make arrangements, and Jiang Wangshi said, "My dear family, you don''t need to help, you can clean up in a while." Zhulan, "Okay, let''s drink tea and watch Xuemei get organized." She was not ready to help, Jiang Miao got married, let Xuemei do her own work, Xuemei has been chic for a few years, but Jiang Miao helped the housekeeper. Jiang Wang''s can''t read, and he has not learned a few in recent years. Just by looking at the thick dowry list, he knows that there are many dowries. Jiang Wangshi thought that it was fortunate that his youngest son only had one daughter, and as long as there were a few more daughters, the accumulated wealth would not be given away. After a long time, Jiang Miao''s dowry was all sorted out, and Zhulan''s granddaughter''s dowry was also counted, which was more than she expected. It seems that Jiang Sheng''s money for selling paintings has been replaced by dowry. Because the Jiang family wanted to keep her for dinner, Zhulan sent someone to tell Zhou Shuren, but Zhou Shuren came directly from the yamen. Jiang Sheng''s parents are more cautious. This is caused by the difference in identity. Obviously, the two families are in-laws. Jiang Sheng''s parents can go to Zhou''s mansion during the New Year. door. Zhou Shuren tried his best to restrain his momentum, "Don''t stand in my family, everyone sit down." Jiang Sheng''s father was still nervous. He went to the Zhou Mansion during the Chinese New Year. His in-laws were wearing casual clothes, but now they are wearing official clothes. "Okay, okay." Chapter 1386： twin Zhou Shuren regretted coming over. He didn''t eat well at night. When he returned home, Zhou Shuren asked the kitchen to make wontons. Zhu Lan said as she changed her clothes, "I told you that I just told you not to go there. You''d better come straight to the door in your official uniform." Zhou Shuren, "My in-laws have been in Beijing for many years, but my courage has become smaller and smaller." "You don''t even look at your aura, our children are always in touch with you, you can try another child, and our family doesn''t care about what the Jiang family does, but Jiang Sheng''s parents will always remember, seeing you It will only be more frightening. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Since they still care, I thought they didn''t care for a long time." "Wrong, as long as our family is healthy, they will only care more and more." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I won''t come to the door in person in the future." Then he asked, "When will Jiang Ming and his wife arrive in the capital?" "I heard Xuemei say today that I will be there in three days." Zhou Shuren said: "I thought Jiang Mufan would stay in the capital after getting married, but this kid actually wants to go back to Zhoujia Village, which really surprised me." Seeing the resources of the Zhou family and wanting to go back, this child is quite ambitious. Zhu Lan, "This child is also the result of many considerations. Besides, Jiang Ming''s father is here, and Mu Fan also has his own resources." Although the officialdom can''t help, Jiang Ming''s jinshi is a solid, and it is enough to teach his own son. In the blink of an eye, it was three days. Jiang Ming and his wife arrived, and Zhulan met the couple. This person was in good spirits at the happy event, and the couple looked much younger. And the third son of the Wen family in the court was demoted out of the capital. It was not surprising that some had already guessed it, but the shock was that those who had not guessed what the emperor thought. The youngest son of the Wen family has already ousted the oldest son of the Wen family, and he has a lot of power in his hands. Now that he has been demoted out of Beijing, it is a devastating blow to the young son of the Wen family who has high spirits. In the early morning of today, the eyes that seemed to be absent fell on Mr. Wen, who had aged a lot after taking a few days off. Some impetuous ministers are quail, the emperor is really merciless, the queen is still pregnant, and the Wen family has just released a third-year champion! Zhou Shuren also looked sideways at the emperor''s resoluteness, a neat, mature emperor, who would not allow anyone to challenge his majesty. After the early morning, there were still many people around Mr. Wen. Zhou Shuren walked away quickly with his hands behind his back. He didn''t want to leave behind the firepower to attract Mr. Boss. Today Wang Chi didn''t go to court, Zhou Shuren followed Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan kept his head down when he left the palace, until he got out of the palace and got on the carriage, this man was full of energy. Qiu Yan said in a low voice, "My lord knows that my house is quite close to the Wen''s house." "Well, you told me." Qiu Yan continued: "The Wen family has been in a lot of trouble these past few days. It is said that Boss Wen''s arrogant young son vomited blood." "And this?" Qiu Yan nodded, "It shouldn''t be a fake. I hired a doctor that night. Mr. Wen''s youngest son uses his nostrils to look at people when he walks. This time, being demoted out of Beijing has hit him too hard." Zhou Shuren said faintly: "Everything today is the cause that was sown in the past. If there is a cause, there will be an effect. If he didn''t do anything wrong, if he didn''t get caught, it would be difficult to make a fuss about him, say a thousand things. Ten thousand, if he wants to blame himself, he can''t blame others." You jump the highest, and the emperor doesn''t stare at you. Qiu Yan, "This son won''t find a reason for himself. This time the Wen family''s third house hates the big house." Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything, the emperor''s calculation was fulfilled, Mr. Wen has three sons directly, he attaches great importance to the eldest son, and loves the younger son, otherwise Mr. Wen''s younger son will not jump to the same level of official position as the eldest son. Mr. Wen''s youngest son was not reconciled, but he left the capital after he had recovered. He didn''t take his wife and children to take office, and went by himself in a carriage. It is a happy event for the Zhou family. The granddaughter got married on the auspicious day of Huangdao. It is a pity that Zhulan, who loves to read, has married another girl. Xuemei was the first to marry her daughter, and she couldn''t see her when she left home. Xuemei couldn''t bear it anymore and kept wiping her tears. Jiang Sheng''s father was also tearful, but the tears fell down without taking them back. Come on, the couple cried against each other, which made Jiang Lei, the youngest in the family, cry too. Bamboo Orchid, "..." What a familiar scene, the eldest couple also sent their daughter to marry like this. Now that the granddaughter is gone, Zhu Lan is about to return to the house with Zhou Shuren. On the way back to the house, Zhulan suddenly laughed, and Zhou Shuren asked in surprise, "Why are you still happy?" "Recently, the rumors about our daughter''s baby are getting more and more people believe. Tao Shi and Hu Shi are even more convinced. Yulu is about to be provided by Tao Shi." Zhou Shuren''s beard twitched, "Minghui, these bastards." Zhu Lan laughed even louder, "Yes, who would have thought that so many people would reply to a few boys'' words." She was stunned when the matchmaker came to the door a few days ago. They climbed to such a position and said that they would not come directly to the door. They only went through the process after seeing each other in private, lest they suddenly come to the door and get embarrassed, and everyone should be embarrassed. Only later did I find out that there were rumors of Wangfu At that time, let alone how speechless she was, Tao Shi came to ask, and she explained it. As a result, Tao Shi knew where the rumors came from, and instead updated Wangfu. Zhou Shuren, "If Yulu gave birth to a son, look at it, more people will come to our house to ask for marriage." "Anyway, Yudie is still young, so we''re not in a hurry." Zhulan added: "I heard the old lady of the Lin family say that the Luo family that the Wen family showed to Wen Rong did not succeed." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Luo family, this is not good either." Zhulan asked, "Have you seen Wen Rong? There have always been rumors that Wen Rong was beaten by his third uncle. He said that his face was almost broken, and I don''t know if it was true." "It should be true." "What a hatred this is." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Master Wen''s youngest son, don''t want to return to Beijing in the future, he can only be an honest official in the local area. How much hatred do you say?" Zhulan was speechless, "Obviously I made a mistake." "Don''t mention the Wen family, talk about Jiang Ping and Jiang An." Zhulan asked, "I still want to ask if you don''t say it. These two children will be gone after a few years. Every time I ask you, you are vague. Now that you mention it, you plan to tell me?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "These two children look too alike, Changyi wanted to train them, the emperor asked the two of them when he found out, and the two of them agreed with courage. The emperor''s men took it away." He sighed and continued: "The emperor told me that it was vague, so I told you vaguely. I asked the emperor in private when Jiang Miao got married, and the emperor told me that the twins have already gone to sea." After hearing this, Zhulan almost didn''t look up, frightened Zhou Shuren, "Don''t scare me." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "Why don''t the two stinky boys discuss it with the family? It''s easy to do business for the emperor, and they have to face the danger of their lives at all times!" Chapter 1387： Noisy Zhou Shuren was also angry, he couldn''t catch the two stinky boys, "We will take care of them when they come back." Zhulan got angry again, "Come back, can they come back safely? Do they know that the more they know, the harder it is for them to leave!" Zhou Shuren patted his daughter-in-law on the back, "Don''t be angry, I''ll break their legs when they come back." The emperor said that it is difficult for the whole country to find twins that are so similar. Anyway, the emperor was very surprised by the twins, and he had already figured out how to arrange the twins. What he could do, he had no choice. If the twins didn''t agree in private, he would have a way. Then again, the emperor deliberately didn''t tell him! Zhulan took a deep breath, "Do Xuemei and Jiang Sheng know?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Jiang Miao got married, I didn''t dare to tell them, Jiang Sheng asked me, and I said that the twins are valued by the emperor and have errands, and I didn''t say anything else." "...It''s not a lie to them either." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "I mean to tell Xuemei and his wife after Miao Miao returns." Zhulan felt uncomfortable, "I want to go back and lie down for a while." "Would you like to ask the doctor to take a look?" Zhulan waved her hand, "No, I''ll just rest for a while." After returning to the mansion, Zhou Shuren waited for Changyi to return to the mansion and called over and told the whereabouts of the twins. Changyi was dumbfounded, "Huh?" "That''s what you were planning to do when you were training the twins." Changyi shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, Dad, don''t wrong your son, how dare my son have such a plan, I trained them to let them go to the place where our family buys land, and let their two brothers develop , I didn''t think they would be spies!" The temperament is completely different, one is guarding the family business, and the other is working for the country. Zhou Shuren, "After three days, go tell your brother-in-law and eldest sister." Changyi, "...Father, I may" "Ok?" Changyi hesitated, "I will make it clear." Zhou Shuren waved, he didn''t want to see his second son anymore, Changyi left in a trance, his teeth suddenly hurt, how could he tell his brother-in-law? Those are two eldest sons! In the days that followed, Zhulan was in a bad mood because of her twin grandsons, and Changyi was miserable. No matter how his father looked at him, he was not pleasing to the eye, and he was very bitter. Zhao Shi no longer sympathizes with her husband after knowing the reason, and she has to think about how to face Xuemei. Soon after Miaomiao returned to the door, Changyi gritted his back teeth and went to his brother-in-law''s house to clarify the whereabouts of the twins. Xuemei almost didn''t sit on the ground and asked in a trembling tone, "Second brother, you didn''t lie to me?" Changyi rubbed his face, "Second brother is joking with me, and I can''t make fun of my two nephews." Xuemei''s heart twitched, her two sons, "How could it be, how could it be." At the same time, they were so angry that these two children dared to agree in private! Jiang Sheng calmed down, "It''s not my second brother''s fault, the emperor saw that they couldn''t escape." The emperor avoided his father-in-law is the best explanation. The emperor knew that his father-in-law would not agree, and he would press the twins, so he directly skipped his father-in-law. The twins could not take the imperial examination because of their appearance. , they boldly agreed directly. Xuemei couldn''t accept it. Is spying a good job? That''s life-threatening! Changyi comforted dryly, "The two children have good martial arts skills since elementary school. They are bold, careful and smart, so you can rest assured." Xuemei wiped her tears, "The better the two children are, the greater the danger they will face. Second brother, you don''t need to comfort us." Changyi, "..." He might as well not be comforted! Zhou family, Yushuang, "Grandma, are you feeling better?" "I''m much better, don''t worry about it. I heard from your mother that tomorrow you will go back to worship your ancestors." Yushuang nodded, "I''m here today to deliver the child and ask my mother to help with it for a few days." "Your mother-in-law wants to go back with you?" Otherwise, the grandchildren will not watch. Yushuang nodded, "Back then, the Gu family drove away my mother-in-law, and my mother-in-law had a lump in her heart. This time I want to go back with the scenery." "It''s alright to go back, the hurdle in your mother-in-law''s heart will be over once you go back." Yushuang felt very distressed for her mother-in-law, "My mother-in-law''s first half life was not easy, but now I can finally enjoy her happiness." "When you come back, you will be ready to leave again." In addition to Shuji Shi, people have already received orders one after another these days. Wang Wei was the first batch to wait for the orders, and was only waiting to report to the Ministry of Industry. Yushuang smiled, "Well, my father said that it was not far from the capital, and he was mysterious and didn''t tell us in advance." Zhulan knew a little bit and said with a smile, "I''ll know when I get back." The Wang family, Yulu and Xianggong go out and go back to the house. Xianggong doesn''t need to study recently, and her belly is not too big. Xianggong accompanies her every day these days. The two came back from buying a lot of fruit on the street, changed their clothes and came to the main courtyard, and then they walked to the door of the main courtyard when they heard the second grandmother''s voice Wang Wei frowned, "Er Why is grandma talking so loudly to grandma?" Yu Lu didn''t want to go in, but the old woman at the door had seen them, and they didn''t turn around well, so she whispered, "It should be for Wang Hua''s marriage." Wang Wei''s face was not very good-looking. "The people that grandma chose are all good. I even went to see the son on the list. Whether it is knowledge or family background, what else is Wang Hua dissatisfied with?" Yu Lu tugged at Xianggong''s sleeve, "You''re talking too loudly, all the old ladies heard it." Wang Wei is really angry. Wang Hua has been making a lot of noise recently. Grandma has been looking very bad recently, "Let''s go in and have a look." Yu Lu sighed. She really didn''t want to get involved in Wang Hua''s marriage. Wang Hua tried to talk to her several times, but she pretended to be uncomfortable and avoided it. The girl who guarded the door opened the curtain, and Wang Wei helped his daughter-in-law to walk in. Looking around, all the women in the second room had come, and Wang Hua was standing behind her mother. Tao has no daughter-in-law to help her, and her granddaughter-in-law is pregnant again. She has been dealing with her younger siblings these days. Tao glared at his grandson, "Why are you and Yulu here? Yulu is pregnant, so hurry up and go back to rest with your daughter-in-law." Wang Wei looked at the lonely grandmother, and just wanted to speak, but Yulu grabbed it first, her husband was a man, and there were women in the room, so her husband couldn''t speak well. Yulu said: "We bought some fruits on the street, and my husband and I specially sent some to grandma." Tao''s heart is right, Yulu is worthy of being raised by the Zhou family, she is very generous, she doesn''t pick on her at all, and she doesn''t forget her if she has anything delicious, "Grandma is not short of fruit, you all take it back." Yu Lu looked worried, "Grandma''s complexion is very bad these days. My grandson-in-law is distressed that grandma takes care of the whole family every day. Grandma, this is the filial piety of me and my husband, you can''t do it." Chapter 1388： plead guilty Tao shi smiled, "It''s the two of you who have filial piety. I haven''t been able to talk about how many of my family members have been managing them all day. I''m really cold." The faces of the people in the second room are not natural anymore. Recently, their second room has been making a fuss. Yulu stepped forward, "Grandma, don''t say that, who doesn''t talk about your goodness, second grandma, do you think I''m right?" Tao was overjoyed, her daughter-in-law had never helped her like this at home, and her grandson-in-law was caring. Seeing that his younger brother and sister looked bad, Mrs. Tao said, "Okay, I''ll tell you what I said, the marriage between the Wen family and the Luo family didn''t happen, and our Wang family won''t have anything to do with the Wen family. You don''t need to tell me anything about the benefits, brother and sister. Take your daughter-in-law and Wang Hua back." Unwilling, Wang Hua tugged at grandma''s sleeve, was glared by grandma, and hurriedly let go. "Sister-in-law rest well, we''ll go back first." It was useless for Mrs. Ding to be unwilling. She didn''t dare to go to the old lady to beg. She glared at Mrs. Zhou, but she didn''t say a word. Today, she was worthy of being the grandson''s daughter-in-law who was valued by her sister-in-law. Yulu didn''t see it when she saw it, and said with a smile: "Second grandma, we bought a lot of fruit, and I''ll send you some in a while." Ding Shi, "...No, you can keep it and eat it." Yulu, "I knew that the second grandmother loved us, so I won''t send it over." The smile in Wang Wei''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and the daughter-in-law was furious with the second grandmother. Wang Hua bit the corner of his mouth and followed behind his mother, suddenly came over and grabbed Yulu''s hand. Yu Lu was startled, "Big sister, what are you doing?" Wang Hua, "sister-in-law, if you have a good heart, please help me." Yulu was speechless, why didn''t she feel that she had a good heart? When Tao saw Wang Hua''s strength, his daughter-in-law''s hands were a little red, "Let go." Instead, Wang Hua held it even tighter. Yulu''s stomach became uncomfortable after the pull. Wang Wei darkened his face and shielded his daughter-in-law and shook off Wang Hua''s hand, "What about your upbringing!" Wang Hua saw her sister-in-law clutching her stomach, not to mention that Wang Hua was so scared that her face turned pale, and Mrs. Ding was also terrified. She stretched out her hand and slapped her granddaughter''s back, "I''ll beat you to death for worrying about it." Tao Shi''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes fixed on Yulu, "How do you feel?" Yulu is much better, "Grandma, it''s alright." Tao Shi was worried, and called the old lady to ask the doctor. Wang Wei''s face turned pale, and he kept asking, "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it, and don''t hold back." Yu Lu felt it carefully, and it was indeed not uncomfortable, "Well, I''ll sit for a while." Wang Wei carefully supported his wife, Tao saw that her grandson''s daughter-in-law did not have much problem, so she put her heart in her stomach and stared at Wang Hua with a cold face, "Brother and sister, you are used to Wang Hua, that''s your second room, and I''m not good either. Interjection, but recently, I have been very disappointed with Wang Hua. Do you really not understand what Wang Hua doesn''t understand? You are still used to Wang Hua making trouble with her. I will explain it to my mother. I don''t care about Hua''s marriage." Ding was scared. She understood why she didn''t understand, but she was not reconciled. If her granddaughter married Wen Rong, it would be of great benefit to the second room. That would be the queen''s mother family. Tao Shi didn''t want to hear what his younger brother and sister had to say, so he waved to leave. Two days later, Zhulan''s spirits gradually improved. She thought about it on her own, but now it''s useless to worry. Zhulan found the letter written by her son. He was used to him and went to many places along the way. Zhulan put the letters written by her son into the box one by one, and Zhao Shi came back with a smile. Zhulan, "Have a happy event?" Zhao shook his head, "I went to Liu''s house today to meet the lady of Lord Cheng." "That''s quite a coincidence." Zhao Shi let out a sigh, "Now it is said that our girl is a prosperous husband, and Mrs. Cheng is hiding from me today, and she doesn''t even look me in the eyes!" "Let''s get married to the son of an adult." "Well, it''s already engaged." Zhulan wasn''t interested in Lady Cheng, but was more concerned, "How did you feel when you went to Liu Mansion today?" Mrs. Zhao was extremely satisfied, "Master Liu is telling the truth. Today, Mrs. Guo took me to visit the house. This family is what Mr. Guo said. I also saw Mr. Guo''s eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Guo and her. My daughter-in-law gets along very well." Most importantly, none of the women in the backyard of Guo''s eldest son were given by Guo''s mother-in-law. Zhulan felt relieved, "Guo''s being able to get along well with her eldest daughter-in-law shows that Guo''s is a good and sensible mother-in-law." "Yes, her eldest daughter-in-law is very close to her." She observed it carefully, the close look couldn''t be faked. In the palace, Lin Xi had never seen the maid in front of her, and stood still, "Which palace are you from?" The maid bowed her head, "I am the maid of Wang Zhaoyi Palace. Empress Zhaoyi is right in front of me. The county master please." Linxi still didn''t move her pace. She knew Wang Zhaoyi. Grandma said that Wang Zhaoyi knew how to behave. Since she knew how to behave, she would not send someone to block her way. Lin Xi was vigilant. Grandma taught her a lot, and she kept it in her heart. She didn''t want to get involved in the battle in the harem, so she took a step back and said, "The emperor''s uncle is waiting for me, you go back and tell you Zhaoyi, and when I come back, go to Zhaoyi in person. See her at the palace where Yi lives." The maid is in a hurry Our mother is right in front, so that the county master will not delay the meeting with the emperor. " Lin Xi''s face was cold, "Bold, are you asking the emperor to wait for the princess?" The palace maid knelt down with a puff, "The slaves don''t dare." Lin Xi didn''t even look at the palace maid leading someone to the direction of the palace. The palace maid raised her head when she couldn''t hear the footsteps, bit the corner of her mouth and left quickly. Lin Xi was walking unhappily, she lied, the emperor''s uncle didn''t want to see her, he lowered his head and frowned tightly. "Ouch!" Lin Xi covered her forehead and raised her head, "Brother Prince." She bumped into the prince''s brother. The prince looked at Lin Xi with a funny look, "You don''t even look at what you think is so elusive." Lin Xi lowered her head. The prince looked at him, "Who bullied you? You told the prince''s elder brother that he was angry with you." Lin Xi shook her head, "I didn''t bully me, I lied." The prince looked at the palace maids who followed. The two palace maids hurriedly knelt down and told what happened just now. The prince took Lin Xi''s hand and said, "Brother took you to see the emperor, Lin Xi didn''t lie." Lin Xi blushed, "It''s wrong for me to lie, I shouldn''t lie to the emperor''s uncle, I''ll go and apologize." The prince laughed, "Linxi is so cute." Lin Xi''s face turned even redder. Just now, she only thought of the emperor''s uncle, saying that the emperor''s grandma would be fine. Eunuch Zhang was stunned when he saw the prince and Princess Linxi, and then rushed up to greet him, "I''ve seen His Royal Highness the Prince, I''ve seen the county master." Linxi is no stranger to Eunuch Zhang, and she accompanies Grandpa Huang a lot, "Hello Eunuch Zhang." Eunuch Zhang knows how favored the little county master is, "The emperor must be happy to know that the county master is here." Lin Xi blushed even more, and lowered her head. The emperor knew Linxi''s intention, and when he saw the little girl kneeling and begging for guilt, he felt so distressed that he asked the prince to send Linxi back, and the emperor''s face would freeze. Chapter 1389： little beggar It had been a few days since Zhulan knew the news in the palace. After Xuehan left the capital, no one had any news about the palace. This time, she only knew if Linxi went out of the palace to see her. Linxi told her grandmother in a low voice, "Wang Zhaoyi is pregnant again. There are three pregnant women in the palace. Grandma said that someone was trying to trick Wang Zhaoyi last time, so she wanted to get involved with me, but luckily I didn''t follow me." The little girl felt very safe in her grandmother''s arms. She was afraid when she thought about it for the past two days. If she really got a plan, even if she didn''t blame her, she would not be able to get over the hurdle in her heart. Zhulan felt that the harem didn''t dare to really use Linxi to harm others, she probably wanted to use Linxi to test whether Wang Zhaoyi was pregnant. The little girl put her arms around her grandmother''s neck, "I don''t want to go back to the palace to live. Grandma sees that I''m not happy these few days, so she asked me to bring my brother over to live for a few days." Zhulan stroked her granddaughter''s hair, "Okay, grandma will sleep with you at night." Lin Xi rubbed her grandmother''s neck, "Well, I want my grandmother to shoot." Zhulan hugged her granddaughter tightly. This is a child who was pampered and grew up. The little girl was frightened, and she had to endure her distress. This is where she went. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t leave, so she could rest assured. The little girl hadn''t slept well in the past few days. She was resting in her grandmother''s arms and fell asleep after a while. When the little girl fell asleep, Zhulan carried the little girl and put it on the small kang. The palace maid wanted to help, but Zhulan stopped her, "I''ll do it myself." The palace maid pushed it again. As for Ze''er, Zhulan doesn''t have to worry about it, the little guy is finished with his brothers. These days, the children did not go to the academy, they all study at home. Zhulan sat on the edge of the small kang and looked at her granddaughter. She took the unopened letter. It was written by Wu Xi. Because of Wu Ming, their family didn''t have to worry about anything. She focused her energy on her own children. On the body, He Shu was also arranged by Wu Ming after the imperial examination. He Shu directly sent officials to the border states in the northeast. Wherever Wu Ming left behind, He Shu could easily take over. Wu Yan came to announce the good news. She became pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter. Now she has both children. Zhulan called Qingxue. She kept thinking that she had prepared something to send in the past, and asked Qingxue to find Butler Ding to arrange someone. She wrote a reply and sent it away with the gift later. At noon, Lin Xi just woke up, still a little stunned when she woke up. She only recovered when she saw her grandmother, and the little girl shouted sweetly, "Grandma." Zhulan smiled, "I woke up, just got up to eat. Grandma asked the kitchen to make your favorite shrimp, and I will eat more later." Lin Xi nodded, "Yes." The little girl washed up and didn''t see her brother, "Where''s my brother?" "She ate with your cousins, we don''t need to worry about him." Lin Xi nodded. It''s better to stay at her grandmother''s house. She doesn''t have to keep an eye on her brother. She''s afraid that she won''t take good care of her brother and hurt her. In Jizhou, Xuehan endured nausea and twisted Rong Chuan in his hands, "Why is it happening again?" Rong Chuan hissed, "My fault, my fault." Xue Han originally wanted to wait for Ze''er to grow older, and now she was on her way, worrying her to death. Chang Zhong felt pain when he saw his sister start, the second sister must have learned from her mother. Rong Chuan coughed, "Your pregnancy is a major event, we have to write a letter back to Beijing to announce the good news, the third uncle has been waiting eagerly for the child!" Xuehan''s hand touching her stomach stopped, "What if it''s a daughter?" She really doesn''t want to have so many babies. She feels that because of her physique, she won''t give birth to six or seven babies with her mother! Rong Chuan, "Uncle San has been taking care of his body. I see Uncle San has always been healthy and my daughter is fine." Xuehan, "Hey, I miss the children a little, and I don''t know how the children are?" Rong Chuan pondered, "If you are pregnant, send someone to protect you back to Beijing." Xuehan shook her head, "We''ve reached Jizhou, and we''ll be there soon. I don''t want to go back by myself." Rong Chuan counted the days, and the time was not in a hurry, "Okay, then let''s go slowly." Changzhong wanted to congratulate his sister, but now he can''t speak at all. Come on, he should leave first. Chang Zhong took Shen Xing out of the inn, and two guards from the Qin palace followed. This was an order from the Qin king. Chang Zhong was used to taking guards wherever he went. Changzhong wanted to buy gifts for his parents, so he set up a stall on the street. The small stalls were all specialties of Jizhou. After walking around for a while, I got hungry, so I chose a restaurant that looked good. When he walked to the door of the restaurant, Chang Zhong stopped and looked at the little beggars at the corner. Look carefully, "Young Master is watching the beggar?" Changzhong nodded, "I found that there are a lot of beggars in Jizhou, but Jizhou is obviously a wealthy state, why are there so many beggars?" Be careful, "It is precisely because Jizhou is rich that so many beggars come to beg." Chang Zhong pursed his lips, "Why should you be a beggar if you have hands and feet?" "Some people are lazy, and some are forced to be helpless." "Kill people, kill people." Changzhong was startled, and saw that several beggars on the corner just now ran away, and the little beggars surrounded by them lay motionless on the ground He saw blood. All the people on the street corner ran away, and they came over with courage and curiosity, but no one went to see if the little beggar was really dead. Chang Zhong tugged at Shen Xing''s clothes, "Go, go have a look." Shen Xing signaled that the guards of the Qin palace were optimistic about the son, walked over quickly, signaled the crowd to move away and squatted down to check the little beggar, exhaled, the child was not dead, but the skin was broken on the back of the head, and he did not dislike the dirty body of the little beggar and picked up the little beggar. Beggar, this child will die if he is not saved. In the capital, Lin Xi couldn''t sleep in the afternoon, so she didn''t disturb her grandmother''s rest, she went to find her cousins ??to play by herself. Yu Jiao took the hand of the county owner''s cousin, "I''ll find you, and I''ll be back when you sleep again." "Cousin Yujiao, what were you doing just now?" Yu Jiao wilted, "My sister, the homework that my real sister left me, I''m painting, I don''t like painting, my sister insists me learn." Her sister is strict with her, even stricter than the mother''s! Lin Xi, "I don''t like to draw either, and I still have to learn. Grandma said that I am a royal girl and I don''t like it, but I have to understand a little bit." Yujiao and Linxi looked at each other, the little sisters sighed at the same time, they are not good children who love to learn. The female officials who came over were all smiles, and the little princess was really lively when she came out of the palace. When Yu Yi came over after finishing her schoolwork, she saw two little cats, which gave her a great headache. Her things were always neat and cluttered. There was paint all over the table, and the clothes of the two sisters were all over the place. Dirty on top too. Yujiao shrank behind her cousin, her sister wouldn''t hit her cousin, but she would definitely hit her. She didn''t want to be beaten, and my elder sister would be hurt. Lin Xi was also guilty, and smiled to please, "Fourth, four cousins ??are good." Yu Yi''s smile was still very gentle, and she beckoned, "Sister Lin Xilai is here, my sister will take you to change your clothes and wash your hands." Chapter 1390： sow discord Lin Xi swallowed, and the intuition of the small animal told her that the fourth cousin now is a bit scary! Yujiao was even more frightened, covering her ears with her hands, her sister was really angry, woohoo, she was finished. Lin Xi couldn''t leave her cousin Yujiao behind and took a deep breath, "I messed up the table, it''s all my fault, if my cousin wants to punish me, just punish me." Yuyi took two steps forward, the two little girls took a step back, Yuyi, "!!" Yujiao is not unethical, she will be beaten anyway, "One person does things and one person is responsible. I messed up the table. If you want to beat me, beat me!" Lin Xi was dumbfounded, "Fourth sister still beat people?" Yujiao tilted her head, "Didn''t I say it? My sister has a very long ring ruler, and my hand has been beaten several times." I don''t know how my sister told my grandma. Grandma handed her over to my sister. She really died tragically, and the third and fifth sisters still didn''t save her! Lin Xi stretched out her hand. She had never been beaten before. She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand, "I''m not afraid of pain." Yu Yi couldn''t help it, why are these two little girls so cute, "Okay, this time it''s not an example, come and wash your hands and change clothes." Yujiao cheered, "You really don''t want to hit me?" Yu Yi, "No, but if you don''t obediently come over to change your clothes and wash your hands, I will regret it." Yu Jiao took Lin Xi and ran, "Let''s wash our hands and change clothes now." The female official looked at Miss Zhou''s Fourth Miss more and thought to herself, no wonder the Queen''s niece spoke highly of Zhou''s Fourth Miss, and she wondered who would be lucky enough to marry Zhou''s Fourth Miss in the future. In Jizhou, Changzhong looked at the little beggar who had washed clean and changed his clothes, "This is too thin." The skinny remains on the body. Shen Xing looked at the awake little beggar in embarrassment, "Young Master, what should I do with this child?" Changzhong, "I can''t let him go back to be a beggar. The doctor said just now that the little beggar won''t survive the spring if he doesn''t feed well." The doctor''s examination showed that there is nothing good in the little beggar''s body, and all the internal organs in the body need to be regulated. Changzhong asked, "Do you have any family? Did you become a beggar yourself?" The little beggar wrapped his clothes tightly, "No family." Shen Xing kept looking at the little beggar, and the little beggar''s eyes were stubborn, "How old are you?" Little beggar, "seven years old." Chang Zhong was surprised, "It''s not like that." The little beggar was silent, Changzhong looked at Shen Xing in embarrassment, and Shen Xing thought about it, "I will send him to him later." "I''ll leave by myself in a moment." Shen Xing looked at the little beggar in astonishment, squinting his eyes, this child did not look like a real beggar. Chang Zhong also looked at the little beggar, and he said, "Would you like to be my servant?" The little beggar pursed his lips and said nothing. After a while, he said, "Don''t sell your body." Shen Xing''s eyes were more scrutinized, and Changzhong''s curiosity became stronger, "This is your chance to survive. You follow me with monthly money, clothes, and support for your body. You can''t support yourself anymore." The little beggar still lowered his head and said nothing. Counting the time carefully, "We should go back, sir, it''s time to find the son." Changzhong looked at the little beggar, "Forget it, I''m a good man to the end, you can come with us." Back at the inn, after Rong Chuan knew the situation, he asked people to check the little beggar. At night, he only found out that the little beggar came to Jizhou a year ago. No one among the beggars knew him. He almost didn''t survive last winter. In the past, other beggars robbed the copper plate today, and luckily met Changzhong. Rong Chuan would not stay in Jizhou any longer, but Prince Qin''s mansion could support people. Since he didn''t sell his body and wait for him to take care of his body, he could have a guard take him with him. The next day, in the capital, Zhulan saw Tao''s face with a happy face, "What''s the joy of this?" Tao Shi, "That girl Wang Hua is finally engaged, do you think it''s a happy event?" "The person you chose?" Tao shook his head, "My old lady''s family, this time the second room doesn''t dare to say a word How did the old lady take over?" Dow was surprised, "You don''t know?" "What should I know?" Tao said, "Your eldest daughter-in-law went to see Yulu the day before yesterday, and she didn''t tell you anything when she came back?" "What are you talking about? When Mrs. Li came back, she said that Yulu was fine. Is there something wrong with Yulu?" Zhulan reacted, "Wang Hua was taken over by the old lady, it wouldn''t be because of Yulu!" Tao Shi really thought that Zhulan knew, and she was ready for Zhulan to find her. Yesterday, she couldn''t help but come by herself after waiting for a day. "Actually, there is nothing good about Yulu." "Tell me, what happened?" Tao Shi was glad that Yulu didn''t tell her family that it was related to the reputation of Wang Hua, a former girl. She told Zhulan because her friends knew that Zhulan was the strictest for many years, but she was worried about the rest of the Zhou family. Yulu didn''t tell her mother, this was also for the reputation of the Wang family girl. Dow told what happened, "That''s what happened." Zhulan was speechless, "Fortunately, Yulu is fine." Tao also said: "My old lady is angry, Wang Hua is locked up, and my younger brother and sister are also honest." She has been so comfortable these few days. The second room is not picky, and the third room does not dare to say a word. She has slept well these days. Zhulan snorted, she had written down the Ding family and would not be able to raise her granddaughter. Lin Xi lived in Zhou Mansion for two days. She was going to return to the palace. Because the princesses of various tribes came to Beijing, Lin Xi could not go back to the palace first, so she had to pay more attention in Zhou Mansion. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren muttered, "The emperor will not simply choose someone." "It''s good to sow discord." Zhu Lan said: "You said that if the grassland tribe knew that Aruna was falsely pregnant, how would they react?" Chapter 1391： stupid Zhou Shuren spat out the skin of the melon seeds, "The emperor will not let the tribes know about the fake pregnancy, but will dump the fake child on the grassland tribe." Zhulan, "...good calculation." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Our emperor is more thoughtful than the Taishang emperor." Zhulan''s heart is more than thoughtful, the emperor''s calculations are one after another, and the grassland tribes are still complacent, not aware of the emperor''s calculations at all, and when she understands, it is estimated that there will be no bones left. Zhou Shuren''s mouth was a little dry when he was eating melon seeds. He felt comfortable after drinking two glasses of water. Looking at the skin of the melon seeds, he thought of his younger son. The younger son likes to grab the melon seeds with him at home. Zhou Shuren, "Stinky boy doesn''t know where he went." "The last letter said that I will be arriving in Jizhou soon, and it is estimated that it will be time to arrive in Jizhou." "Jizhou, a rich state." Zhulan smiled, "When I got to Jizhou, I didn''t know what specialties Changzhong would buy for us." Zhou Shuren was also looking forward to it. Every time he came back with the letter, the gadgets were very interesting. His son chose gifts for them very carefully. In the clan of the Gu family, Yu Shuang knew that the meal was not good, and looked at the two girls in front of him with a blank expression. Today, her mother-in-law didn''t come, and her heart was opened when she came back, so she didn''t want to see anyone from the Gu family. Today, she came with Aunt Ding. Although Xianggong adopted it, and he didn''t want to make trouble when he came back to worship his ancestors, it was not good-looking. Gu Zhuomin''s wife Ding wanted to speak, but she thought that Yushuang would meet sooner or later. Ding swallowed the words, as if she hadn''t heard Gu San''s wife. Gu Liufeng did not adopt, and Gu San is the third uncle of the serious relatives, but it is a pity that Liu Feng adopted it. Seeing that Yushuang did not speak, Mrs. Tian, ??Gu San''s wife, continued: "What do you think about what Auntie said? We all know the bottom line here, so don''t worry." The abacus in Tian''s heart was ringing, and Liu Feng had been away from them all the time. If there were more women in Liu Feng''s backyard who turned toward them, his son would be able to gain more exposure in the future. These two girls have one surnamed Tian, ??a distant relative of her mother''s family, and the other a distant relative of her younger brother and sister. The two girls'' families are in their hands, and they are not afraid of being disobedient. Yu Shuang saw everyone''s reaction in his eyes, reached out and picked up the bowl and let go, the bowl fell directly to the ground, Yu Shuang took the handkerchief handed by the girl behind her and wiped her fingertips carefully, with a smile on her face, "It''s dirty." After she finished speaking, Yushuang stood up, she continued to say one more word and she was nauseated, nodded to aunt Ding, turned and walked out. The sound of Yushuang''s smashing bowls reached the man through the screen. Yushuang''s words could not be heard clearly because of the distance, but Liu Feng was familiar with the lady, which made him angry. Liu Feng stood up, Gu Zhuomin looked at his cousins ??with a half-smile, hehe, it''s true that Miss Zhou is their habitual daughter-in-law. Yushuang walked over with the girl, her face full of coldness, "There is no good banquet, let''s go back." Liu Feng held the lady''s hand, "Is it hurt?" "No, I just fell because I felt dirty, let''s go." Liu Feng turned his head to the uncle and said, "Uncle, let''s go back first." Gu Zhuomin''s Yu Guang glanced at the few cousins ??whose faces were blue and white, and felt relieved, "Okay." Yulu was too lazy to look at anyone in the Gu family anymore. She felt that it hurt her eyes. She would stain her own hands by tearing it, so she ignored them directly. Miss Zhou had enough confidence, so she should not bear it. After the young couple left, Gu San slapped the table angrily, "There is no woman''s morality at all, no respect for elders, what does it look like." Gu Zhuomin didn''t smile, "I will pass on the words of my cousin to Lord Shang Shu. You can rest assured that I will pass it on without a single word." Gu San put out the fire at once, but he was still a little stubborn, "I don''t respect the elders." Gu Zhuomin sneered, "Why did the Zhou family choose Liu Feng, you don''t know? How should I evaluate you? Stupid, I have always been stupid, I lost my head when I saw the benefits, tsk tsk, stupid." He knew that Liu Feng was a jinshi, and the Gu family would not be safe. He guessed that these people would hold Liu Feng and not let go, but he never expected to use the worst idea. The Zhou family is always careful and guarded. He has experienced it in these years. He has followed Zhou Changyi to the sea for many years. Liu Feng, his father-in-law, is an absolute ruthless man. He dares to say that Liu Feng really dares to feel sorry for Zhou Yushuang, and the end will be miserable. Gu San''s face changed and changed, and he couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t believe that Liu Feng will have no idea under the pressure of the Yue family." Gu Zhuomin''s tone was full of irony, "Liu Feng has more conscience than you." Yu Shuang and Liu Feng returned to the small courtyard where they lived. Yu Shuang took her husband''s hand, "I will take you away directly, it is not that I will not give you face." Liu Feng raised her hand to cover the lady''s lips, "I know that the lady wants to solve the troubles in the future once, and the lady is for my own good." If it wasn''t for him, the lady''s cleverness had many disgusting ancient ways, but the lady chose the most domineering. Yushuang pulls down her husband''s hand will say in the future that you are afraid of the lady, will you feel uncomfortable? " "No, I really like today''s lady''s domineering." This is not a lie. Because his wife is the eldest granddaughter and the eldest daughter of the second room, she can do everything. It is the first time he has seen a domineering lady, and he just thinks that she is very beautiful. Yu Shuang''s cheeks were red when Xiang Gong looked at him, "You look at me every day, haven''t you seen enough?" Liu Feng didn''t let go of the lady''s hand, and curled the corners of her mouth, "No, I can''t see enough of my lady''s beauty in a lifetime." The old woman and the girl in the room snickered and went out, and Yushuang''s face turned even redder. The next day, the palace brought a lot of things to the Zhou family, including fine leather, fresh meat, and some precious herbs unique to the grasslands. Zhulan sent the female official away and put away what was for Linxi and Ze''er, and the remaining two-thirds were for her and Zhou Shuren. Li Shi smacked his tongue, "If it''s not a festival, why do the palace send so many things?" Su Xuan touched the leather, "The fineness of these leathers are all kept, how can the palace take out so much at once?" Zhao Shi was also puzzled. She bought a dowry for her daughter, and she searched the market and couldn''t find such a good skin. Looking at this pure white fox skin, she was reluctant to let it go. Zhulan, "It should have been sent by the grassland tribe to Beijing this time." The emperor not only did not give anything to the grassland tribe, but instead sent a large sum of money, denying that he would not be so generous to give so much to the Zhou family. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to ask Butler Ding to send someone to inquire about who else in the palace had delivered things. After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Mrs. Li said, "The grassland tribes are obviously very wealthy, so why do they still come to Beijing to ask for food and grass?" Zhulan didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "There are quite a few of these skins. I''ll choose a few and share the rest among the girls in the family. You can''t be jealous." Chapter 1392： Lu Jia?[ Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t explain, Mrs. Li knew that she had asked something she shouldn''t have asked, and said, "Mother, you should stay, don''t think about a few girls." Zhao Shi also said: "Mother, they have a lot of good things, you can keep it yourself." Su Xuan, "Mother, don''t just think about these girls." Zhulan waved her hand, "I''m not suitable for these bright skins, I''ll divide it up if I say it, and Yushuang and Yuluo don''t marry." She also cherishes these good skins, but because of her age, she is really not suitable for hot red and white, and it makes me sad to think about it, but she can''t wear it even though she has good things! Zhulan said and divided the skins, leaving her and Zhou Shuren suitable, yes, and Changzhong suitable. This time, the palace was really generous. Zhulan gave each granddaughter two copies. She still had eight left, not to mention the precious herbs. The Cordyceps sinensis was of the best quality. Zhulan wanted to laugh. From these things, it could be seen that the hearts of the grassland tribes were different. In the palace, the emperor felt that the prince looked at him from time to time, put down the pen in his hand, "What do you have to say directly." The prince stood up from the chair, "Father, I''m not like you today." His father''s royal son''s money was all in vain. Today, he gave a lot of good things generously, not lightly, the Zhou family, the Rong family, the Ning family, the Wen family, and so on. The emperor also didn''t give up, "I want to let the grassland tribes understand that what they think is good, I don''t take it seriously." "The father wants to let all the tribes know that there are many royal treasures, and the royal family and the country are very rich." The emperor praised his son''s quick thinking, "And the Wen family should give a sweet date to comfort them. It''s not good to just give it to the Wen family, so I just gave it all." The prince blinked his eyes. His father showed off his wealth, or he showed off his wealth with the things of the grassland tribe. He didn''t spend a penny. The father stimulated the ambition of the grassland tribe! The prince said, "You gave the Zhou family 30% more than the Wen family." The royal father gave the Zhou family as a reward. The emperor pointed to the book on his son''s table, "Zhou Shuren''s wife, the books organized by Yang''s should be rewarded. The timing is wrong and they are only kept in the palace, but the credit of Yang''s cannot be erased." The books organized by the Yang clan, except for the Zhou clan, which are relatively elementary, have already told Zhou Shuren not to give them to the Zhou clan any more, all the books are in the palace. The prince looked at the book on the table, "It really deserves a reward." On the way from Jizhou to Yizhou, there was only one child, Changzhong, in the entire team. Changzhong was lying by the window, sticking out his head and looking back. Xue Han rubbed his forehead and glanced at the clock, "Call your brother-in-law, it''s getting late, let him find a place to rest for a while." Changzhong responded happily, calling out to the brother-in-law who was riding, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law." Rong Chuan was at the front of the carriage when he heard the sound of riding over, "Why is your sister uncomfortable?" Changzhong shook his head, "My sister is well, it''s getting late, my sister said to find a place to rest for a while." Rong Chuan saw the lady rubbing her waist through the car window, "Okay, I''ll arrange it, you take care of your sister." Chang Zhong nodded, "Got it." Since his sister was pregnant, he was not free, and his task was to watch his sister. The resting place was chosen in a grove with streams, the carriage stopped, and Changzhong jumped out of the carriage, "Finally I can get down and move around." Xuehan, "You kid give me a hand." Chang Zhong saw his brother-in-law coming, "Let my brother-in-law hold you." After speaking, Changzhong ran away. He wanted to see the little beggar. No, the little beggar has a name, Lu Jiaqing, and the name was given by his brother-in-law. Changzhong found Lu Jiaqing, who was following behind the guards of the Qin palace, and was about to pick up some firewood and come back, "I''ll go too." The guard was helpless, "Son, there are many snakes here, just wait for us at the camp." Changzhong pointed to Lu Jiaqing, "He is younger than me." The guards wanted to say that their identities were different. This child had to prove that he was useful, and the one in front of him was the prince''s brother-in-law and the youngest son of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. Shen Xing lowered his voice, "Son, there are indeed many snakes here, we are waiting at the camp." Changzhong is not someone who makes trouble unreasonably, nodded, "I''ll be waiting at the camp." Seeing that the guard and Lu Jiaqing were gone, Changzhong pointed at Lu Jiaqing, "He is still taking care of his body, and my brother-in-law said that he will be working when he is well." Shen Xing said, "Young Master, your identities are different. If he wants to live well, he has to pay." Qin Wang''s mansion was not easy to enter, and Qin Wang gave him a chance. If he couldn''t catch it, he could only blame himself for not being able to live up to his expectations. Changzhong turned his head, "Father said that I was born to enjoy good resources. When I grow up, I want to be someone who can benefit the people, and I want to make my life more meaningful." Along the way, he has seen too many situations in life, and he wants to be like a father who cares about the people. Shen Xing''s heart touched a lot, "Well, I believe that the young master will do it." The next day, Zhulan took the skin for Yulu to Wangfu. This was the first time Yulu came to Wangfu after she got married. When Zhulan arrived, she went to see the old lady of the Wang family first. She came here in a hurry. At this time, several rooms of the Wang family were in the old lady''s house. The old lady greeted with a smile, "You haven''t been here for a while I thought you forgot about my old lady." "How can I forget you? It''s not that the family has been busy all the time. You see, I came to see you specially today." The old lady was very clear about why the Yang family came. The eldest daughter-in-law told her that Yulu didn''t send a message to her parents'' house. Yang''s family would not be at this time in the past, "You are here to see your granddaughter." Zhu Lan smiled, "I see, I haven''t seen Yulu in a few days, and I don''t think it''s a little bit too much for this girl to get married. Several girls get married one after another, and the family is no longer lively." The old lady answered, "Yu Lu is right in front of you, take a look at your precious granddaughter." Zhulan, "Oh, Yulu has gained a lot of weight from the last time I saw her, but your house will take care of her." The old lady likes to hear this, "That''s also a blessing for Yulu." Zhulan smiled, "Yesterday, the palace gave me a lot of skins, and I gave them to a few granddaughters when I couldn''t use them. Today, I specially brought them to Yulu. When Yulu''s child is born, I will make a cape for the child in winter. " The old lady knew that the emperor sent something to several families yesterday, "You still love your granddaughter." Zhulan, "Our family is the same whether we are married or not. No one can afford good things." Mrs. Ding was on pins and needles, Mrs. Yang didn''t target her at all, and she didn''t even look at her, but she just felt that every word of Mrs. Yang''s words stabbed her like a knife. Seeing his brother and sister''s stiff smile, Tao scolded him in his heart, but Yang Zhulan didn''t care much. Zhulan didn''t want to go to the door to tear people. Going to the door is the best way to do it. She has to hold the Wang family''s goodness to Yulu, and also show off her family''s importance to her granddaughter. . Yulu touched her stomach, and her grandmother came to support her. Humph, all the girls in her family are grandma''s treasures! Chapter 1393： want face As soon as the time of the Xia Yamen arrived, Zhou Shuren walked out of the door of the household department on time. Today, the carriage of the grassland tribe stopped in front of the door of the household office. King Tana got off the carriage, "This king has never had the opportunity to invite the lord to have a drink. I am very sorry. Today, I don''t know if Master Zhou can give this king a face?" Zhou Shuren wanted to refuse very much, but unfortunately he couldn''t. The emperor was planning to plan the grassland tribe, and he wanted to cooperate more, "Your Highness, please." King Tana laughed, "This king likes Lord Zhou''s temperament, please Lord Zhou." Zhou Shuren didn''t get on King Tana''s carriage, and pointed to his own carriage, "This official''s carriage will follow." King Tana didn''t think much about it. The people had already been invited, so Zhou Shangshu wouldn''t go back on his word and turned around and got into the carriage. Zhou Shuren also got into his own carriage, followed closely, and said in a low voice, "Why does the prince of the grassland tribe invite adults?" The adults should have offended all these tribes last time. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Princesses from various tribes came to Beijing for this reason." Where there is a permanent enemy, as long as the interests are sufficient, the enemy will become a brother. The grassland tribes are also fighting for territory every day. If you count down the generations, they are dead enemies, but the benefits are enough. It is not about intermarriage, but the alliance. Jin Yan''s heart moved, "King Tana will give a gift to the adults." Zhou Shuren, "Well, these grassland tribes should have more than just found their officials." As long as you can speak in front of the emperor, there should be someone to bribe it. Don''t be sorry for the benefits of free door-to-door delivery. Thinking of the skins and medicinal materials you saw yesterday, the grassland tribes have indeed gained weight in recent years. Zhou Shuren couldn''t help laughing again. These people''s hearts are really at odds. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, it was already dark. As soon as people entered the house, Zhu Lan smelled the wine and frowned, "How much did you drink?" Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t drink much. King Tana can drink too much, but I smelled of alcohol on my body." Zhulan put down the pen in her hand, took the handkerchief handed over by the girl, and wiped her hands. After observing that Zhou Shuren didn''t drink too much, she was relieved, "You are quite old, and drinking can hurt your health." "I never heard what you said, I remember it in my heart." Zhulan motioned Zhou Shuren to change clothes, Zhou Shuren took out a box from his arms, and when Zhulan opened it, her eyes lit up. "The Lord of the Prairie gave it to you?" "Well, let me say more good things for his daughter, and say that it''s a great thank you." Zhulan, "It''s really generous." Zhou Shuren''s tone was filled with regret, "Unfortunately, it won''t happen, so I can only receive benefits once." "It''s not bad, you just accept it, will the emperor think too much?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "No, it''s fine to go to the palace tomorrow and have a chat with the emperor, and I''m not the only one to receive the gift." There are too many old foxes in the capital, and no one will push the benefits of white gain. Zhu Lan thought about it too, "Are you full at night? Let the kitchen prepare some if you''re not full." "No, I want to eat noodles, just let the kitchen make a bowl of fried noodles." "good." The next day, after the end of the morning court, Zhou Shuren and others hadn''t acted yet. The emperor left and left Eunuch Zhang. Eunuch Zhang stepped forward and said, "Lord Zhou, the emperor said you can keep it." Zhou Shuren touched the bag in his arms and nodded, this is what the general guarding the gate reported to the emperor. Eunuch Zhang continued to spread the word, Zhou Shuren counted it, and there were quite a few people who shared his thoughts with him today. Rong Enqing, who was not in the early morning, also came, and it seemed that he also received something. Rong Enqing walked over quickly, "You got a gift too?" That''s right, it''s a gift, and he doesn''t say bribes. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Well, this officer is uneasy!" Rong Enqing, "..." You have never been uneasy about receiving 300,000 taels, what is this! Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "What kind of eyes do you have?" Rong Enqing, "I see that your face is not good. You must have slept uneasy last night." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yeah, I couldn''t fall asleep last night after tossing and turning." Rong Enqing didn''t want to answer, "Everyone is almost gone, should we go too?" When Zhou Shuren saw that there were not many people, he turned around and walked out. He met the Prince within a few steps, "I have seen His Royal Highness." The prince looked at Lord Zhou''s arms, how come no one gave him a gift, he is really poor, even if there is help from his mother, he is very poor, "I will go back to the household together with the adults." Rong Enqing is also busy with the ceremony. He has too few opportunities to see the prince, so he naturally needs to do more to gain good impressions. Zhou Shuren felt the prince''s gaze, he could stabilize, and he didn''t want to spit out what was in his pocket. Arriving at the gate of the palace, the prince did not prepare the carriage. This was to rub Zhou Shuren. Seeing that he was about to get on the carriage, Rong Enqing took out his pocket, "These are some gadgets that I just got for the prince to play with, the prince, don''t dislike it. ." The prince knew what these people had received, and was happy in his heart, with a very reserved face, "This is not good." Rong Enqing has already stuffed the bag into the little father-in-law''s arms, "There''s nothing wrong with it, the minister is also free." The prince frowned, "I can''t have it." Rong Enqing had already run away to see the ceremony again, thinking that he had brushed the prince''s favor today The footsteps were very brisk. The prince winked at the little eunuch, and then got on the carriage. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly, Rong Enqing pitted him, but Rong Enqing gave the prince generously. Zhou Shuren lowered his head and took out the bag, opened the bag and flipped through the gems inside, confirming that it was the smallest one before taking it out, "It''s not as simple as that of Lord Rong Hou if you want to raise a family, it''s not easy for your granddaughter to save more dowry. A gem, please don''t dislike it, Your Highness." The prince stretched out his hand to take it, and he didn''t need to pretend it before Zhou Shang wrote it, but he didn''t take it, "Sir?" Zhou Shuren let go of his hand reluctantly, "Hey, it''s really not easy for a minister to support his family." Prince Dang didn''t hear it, and getting something from the stingy Lord Zhou was happier than Lord Ronghou gave him a bag, "Guhui kept it." Zhou Shuren, "..." The crown prince thought in his heart that the gems could be sold to the royal father, which was the safest. Although the price must be lower than the market price, at least it would not be discovered by the lord of the grasslands. It was a shame and less money. He chose the latter. Well, he still wanted to face. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was looking at the letters from the eldest brother and the second brother. She wrote to Wu Chun, but it was the eldest and the second brother who replied, which explained a lot of problems. The letter replied that everything was fine at home, nothing else was mentioned. Zhulan touched the letter, and it seemed that the border had moved. She took a deep breath and put the letter down. Zhao Shi hurried in, "Mother, Wan''er is about to give birth." Zhulan stood up in no hurry, Ran Wan was already having her second child, "A dozen days earlier than the expected date of delivery." Zhao Shi, "Yes, my sister-in-law and I were talking to Ran Wan when Wan''er had a stomachache, and the child was anxious to come out." Zhulan smiled, "Let''s go, let''s take a look." Chapter 1394： Women are not easy In Mingyun''s yard, Zhulan walked into the yard, the maid in the yard was orderly doing the man in her hand, Zhulan nodded in satisfaction, and Mrs. Li didn''t have to worry about her anymore. Li got up, "Mother, you''re here." "Well, are Wan''er and the child doing okay?" Li nodded, "I just came out of the delivery room, both adults and children are fine." Zhulan sat down and said, "That''s good." Li shi motioned for the second sibling to sit down as well, and said with a smile, "This is already the second child. Wan''er has experience herself. This child is in the right position, and it is estimated that she will be born in the afternoon." Zhao continued, "In the blink of an eye, Mingyun has two children." Li Shi also sighed, thinking of Ming Teng: "When Wan''er''s child is born, I can concentrate on preparing for Ming Teng''s wedding." The Zhao family is envious, and Mingrui will have to wait a few years to get married. Zhulan, "When you get married and start a business, Ming Teng can be more stable after getting married." Zhao Shi smiled, "This is because I know that I have to raise a small family." In the Liu family, Mrs Ma touched her daughter''s wedding dress, her eyes full of surprise, "It''s so beautiful." Liu Jia moved her fingers. There were a lot of needle holes on her fingertips, all of which were left by sewing the wedding dress. The fingertips still hurt a little after applying the medicine, but seeing her wedding dress, everything was worth it. Ning Ting also saw the wedding dress for the first time, and reached out to touch it, "My sister''s hand is really clever. My sister''s wedding dress looks better than mine." Liu Jia was a little embarrassed to be praised, "How can my sister-in-law say it so well." Ning Ting said: "I didn''t lie to you, your wedding dress is very beautiful." Liu Jia never showed it to her sister-in-law. She wanted to do her best before taking it out. Now that she has been affirmed, Liu Jia''s fingertips don''t hurt at all. Ma''s daughter is very fond of her daughter. She cares about the wedding very much. She doesn''t want to embarrass Ming Teng. Ma took her daughter''s hand, "Mother really hates you." Liu Jia held her mother''s hand, "Mother, my daughter is also in the capital, and will come back to see you often in the future." Ma''s family is a little sad, the daughter is married to someone else''s family, how can you feel at ease in her parents'' home, although the Li family gets along well, but the Zhou family lives together in different rooms, and the daughter has an excellent sister-in-law, the daughter will not live in the future. easy. Thinking that there was no concubine in the Zhou family, Mrs. Ma was happy again. Sometimes she felt sad and then she was happy. Mrs. Ma only felt tired and lacked energy, "I''m tired, you should rest well." Liu Jia really needs a good rest. She hasn''t had a good rest because of her wedding dress, "Well." In the afternoon, before it was time for Xia Yamen, Ming Yun''s eldest son was born. The little guy''s cry was particularly loud, and it was festive to hear it. Zhulan hugged the fat boy who weighed almost six pounds, "Look how he looks like Mingyun." Li''s heart is about to melt, as if back when the eldest son was born, the first time she felt the most profound feelings as a mother, she said softly: "It''s almost like it was carved out of a mold." Zhao Shi, "Look at the forehead is not small, this child must be as smart as Ming Yun." Li Shi cheerfully said, "Yeah." Su Xuan carefully discerned that this child only had ears like Ran Wan, but this child really looked like Ming Yun. In the delivery room, Ran Wan is in good spirits. She has already cleaned up, and still has the strength to sit down. Listening to the voices outside, she feels extra at ease. It''s not that she doesn''t like her daughter, but she needs a son. Now that she has a son, she has The pressure is gone, and there is no need to worry about anything in the future. Ran Wan has a smile on her lips. Now that she has both children, she can finally live a relaxed life. Zhou Shuren came back first, whoever asked Zhou Shuren to go to the yamen on time, not even Changyi, and sometimes he had to finish his errands. Zhou Shuren specially came to see the eldest grandson, hugged Cai and his daughter-in-law back to the main courtyard. Zhulan, "What are you thinking, keep silent." "I feel how old you and I are, and great-grandchildren have been born one after another." Zhulan whispered, "You can only blame this era." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Our family is pretty good." "Yes." Zhou Shuren changed the subject, "I have to think about the name of the eldest grandson." Zhulan is a waste of names, and she is the least willing to give names, "Then you have to think about it." "Ok." Zhulan suddenly patted her forehead, "Oh, I said I forgot something, I just wanted to announce the good news to the Ran family, and I forgot to have someone tell Mingyun." "Scared me, I thought it was a big deal. Mingyun came back in a while, so it was a surprise." Mingyun was stupid when he got off the carriage, and asked the servant who congratulated him, "Is the child born?" The little servant was also stunned, no one informed the young master, "Yes, he was born in the afternoon." Mingyun didn''t listen to what the little servant continued to say, and ran to his yard. His son was born, and he said that he would meet a magpie when he went out today! Changzhi recovered and shouted, "Run slowly and don''t fall." Mingyun waved, "Fourth uncle, I''ll go first." Changzhi smiled and shook his head. It was rare to see Mingyun lose his temper. He was happy for Mingyun. Mingyun''s son was born, and Mingyun''s pressure could be reduced Although the family did not urge Mingyun to live Son, but Mingyun is the eldest grandson, so Mingyun himself has a lot of pressure. Early the next day, everyone could feel Zhou Shuren''s good mood. When the emperor didn''t come, Qiu Yan asked in a low voice, "Is there a happy event for your lord?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, a great grandson was added yesterday." Qiu Yan was even more envious when he heard that, the heir of the Zhou family is really prosperous, "Congratulations to the eldest grandson." Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "Please invite everyone to have tea at noon." Qiu Yan is happy, and today''s Lord Zhou is about to bleed heavily. The prosperity of the descendants represents the prosperity of the family. The Zhou family has added the eldest grandson so quickly, which means that the Zhou family is prosperous and will continue to prosper in the future. In the next morning, Wang Chi came over and said, "I just heard a sentence, your eldest grandson was born?" "Ok." Wang Chi happily said, "Yu Lu will give birth in a few months." Zhou Shuren looked sideways, "It''s all up to men to give birth to sons and daughters." Wang Chi knew what Zhou Shuren wanted to say, "We are all happy if Wang Wei has a son or a daughter." It was a surprise that Wang Wei had a child as soon as he got married. No matter whether the child was a son or a daughter, there would be a son sooner or later. Well, the Wang family is very confident. Zhou Shuren began to talk, "It is not easy for a woman to become a biological child. It is not false that a woman is married a second time. When a woman is married, she must not only honor her elders, but also take care of her husband, manage her own family, etc. Having a child is more difficult, and it is not easy for a woman!" Wang Chi''s eyes were very complicated, "I have heard these words in your mouth for so many years." He is counted as one, and he has always enjoyed the sacrifice of his wife with peace of mind, and his ancestors have come here for generations. On the other hand, Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren has always put himself in his wife''s shoes, which very few people can do. Chapter 1395： regret In a blink of an eye, it was three days. Rong Chuan and his party left Yizhou and went to Huaizhou. Xuehan told his younger brother, "We will arrive in Huaizhou in a few days. I will send you to Brother Wu Ming''s house. You, you have to obediently listen to Brother Wu Ming''s words, and don''t walk around." Changzhong nodded again and again, "I wrote it all down." Xuehan stretched out her hand and twisted her little brother''s ear, "Be more serious with me." Changzhong covered his ears, "Don''t, don''t twist, your hands are too strong." Xuehan hummed and let go, "Then you can be honest with me." Changzhong pointed to himself, "I''m so honest these days, I''ve been around you all day." "Don''t think I''m annoying, I really don''t worry about you. I can feel more at ease when you are under my eyes. If you are really hurt, I can''t explain it to my parents when I get home." Changzhong sighed, "I''m very obedient." "Who made you a mother and father''s baby bump!" Changzhong''s ears turned red unnaturally, "Sister, will Lu Jiaqing come with you?" Xuehan shook her head, "He stays with you, we won''t take him with us." Changzhong was happy, "I will take good care of him." Xuehan laughed, "I think it''s him who takes care of you. Don''t think he knows a lot more than you." "His skills are all trained to survive. In comparison, I can beat him several times." He also practiced martial arts. Although it was for physical exercise, his skills were not bad. Xuehan shook her head, "I heard from your brother-in-law that he works very hard. If you don''t focus on practicing martial arts, he will soon drive you away." Changzhong has a sense of urgency. He is older than Lu Jiachong. He was not keen on martial arts before. In order not to be compared, he took a lot of seriousness. In the Gu clan, Yushuang helped her mother-in-law to get into the carriage, while Hu ignored the people who were courting him, and directly lowered the curtain inside the carriage, blocking the eyes from outside. Hu shi knew that the stupid thing the Gu family did was maddened, and the success was not enough, and the failure was more than failure. Hu patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, "We''ll come back this time. We won''t come back in the future. You''ve been annoyed these few days." Yushuang, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t get angry." Hu said: "In the future, they don''t want to come to the door, and mother will stop anyone from entering the door." In Yushuang''s eyes, her mother-in-law has always had a good temper. In the past few days, she has angered several rooms in the Gu family, subverting her impression of her mother-in-law. "Mother, you forgot, we are going to take office when we return to Beijing." Hu Shi clapped his hands, "Yes, I forgot about it when I was angry." At the same time, he also scolded the Gu family for their stupid brains. It depends on the Yue family for Liu Feng to take office. These people still want to provoke the relationship between Liu Feng and the Yue family, which is really stupid and poisonous. Liu Feng was about to get into the carriage, and Gu San stepped forward, "Although you are adopted, we are the closest blood relatives. You really won''t help Third Uncle?" Liu Feng, "I have to rely on the Yue family. Where can I help others? It''s getting late, and we''re leaving." Gu San''s anger is not good. Those who have not been able to enter the maple oil and salt in the past few days can only watch the carriage set off. Inside the carriage, Yu Shuang was stunned when she heard her mother-in-law''s words, "Mother, don''t you come with us to take office?" Hu Shi, "The child is getting older, and you can take care of it, so I won''t follow you. You couple will live your own life." It was the first time she became a mother-in-law, but her heart was clear. The young couple seldom intervened in their lives. The fragrance far and the near smelled bad. She didn''t follow her daughter-in-law to read her good things everywhere. Intervene, the tongue can still touch the teeth. It is enough for the daughter-in-law to live with the child, and it will not be beautiful if they continue to follow. Yushuang sincerely invited her mother-in-law to go with her, "Mother, the child will miss you." Hu waved his hand, "If I really want the children to visit you, I will talk to Liu Feng when I get to Beijing." In the capital, when the Guo family first came to Zhou Mansion, Zhu Lan looked at the gift she brought, "The gift is too precious." Guo Shi hurriedly said: "It''s not precious, it''s just some ordinary things. I''m still worried that it won''t suit the old lady''s heart!" Zhulan confirmed that Guo''s family was here to show off her wealth, and expressed through practical actions that the Liu family was really worth the money. The gifts that came to her door today included paintings she liked, as well as brushes and ink that Zhou Shuren liked, and none of them were cheap. Zhulan, "Then I''ll accept it with the cheek. I''m not allowed to bring such a heavy gift next time." As soon as Mr. Guo heard that there was another time, he nodded with a smile, "Listen to the old lady." Zhulan said to the Zhao family, "You take Mrs. Guo around." Mr. Zhao got up, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for Guo to leave, stood up and went to choose a return gift. The Liu family sent a precious gift, but she couldn''t return it. It was not only a matter of face, but also a signal that she hoped to continue the relationship. Zhulan chose a piece of material to make Zhangzi, and picked out the leather, etc., and estimated the value of it. She asked the girl to pack them one by one, and waited for Guo to leave and take them away. Now that the spring flowers are blooming, and the scenery in the courtyard is very beautiful, Guo sighed, "I have heard that the scenery of your residence is good, and seeing it today is indeed a well-deserved reputation." Mr. Zhao pointed to the pavilion, "Let''s go and sit down." "good." The pavilion was close to Yuyi''s study places. He heard the sound of the qin as soon as he sat down, and Mr. Guo moved his ears, "Who is playing the qin?" The smile in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes deepened, "The sound of the Jade Butterfly." Guo Shi listened more seriously, "Miss Zhou''s piano skills are really good." Zhao Shi said humbly, "She''s still a long way off!" Yuyi has the best piano skills in the family. Yuyi can stand up to her temperament and can easily get into the state of playing the piano Yudie is not good enough. Yudie can have the current piano skills, she is not less. stare. Guo really wanted to see a few young ladies from the Zhou family studying, but unfortunately she was a guest. It was a pleasant surprise to hear the sound of the piano today. Mr. Guo wanted to sit until a few young ladies finished class, but unfortunately it was too rude, and he left without sitting for a while when he came to the door for the first time. On the carriage, Mr. Guo couldn''t help but look at the return ceremony, and the smile on his face got bigger and bigger. When he got home, Mr. Guo paused after walking a few steps, "You didn''t go to the clan school today?" Liu Yuanbo''s hand moved a little unnaturally, "My son came back to fetch the book that fell, mother, where have you been?" "You really don''t know?" Liu Yuanbo, "How would I know." Guo Shi teased his son, "If you don''t know, forget it, go to clan study." Liu Yuanbo, "!!" This is his mother, she clearly knows what he is thinking! Guo Shi couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, my mother won''t tease you. Mother just came back from the Zhou family, do you want to know what kind of gift the Zhou family returned?" Liu Yuanbo asked his eldest brother what gifts his mother brought to the door. They are very particular about giving gifts and returning gifts. He was a little nervous, "What did you return?" Guo Shi was not going to tell her son, so she made the stinky boy anxious, "If I don''t tell you, don''t expect to ask your elder brother." Liu Yuanbo blushed. Mother knew what he had asked the elder brother about, and then she pursed her lips. She really didn''t tell him to leave. I knew earlier that he wouldn''t be stubborn! Chapter 1396： Time passed quickly, and it had been two days since Yushuang had returned to Beijing. Liu Feng received the order, and after receiving the order, the young couple returned to their parents'' house. Zhulan knew where Liu Feng was going to take office. "Your grandfather went there just last year. Your father helped Liu Feng choose a few places. After learning about Zhangzhou from your grandfather, your father finally chose Zhangzhou." Changyi was heartbroken for Liu Feng, his son-in-law, and chose several places. In order to confirm which place was the best for Liu Feng, Changyi spent a lot of time. Yushuang and her husband looked at each other, and the young couple said at the same time, "We''ve made Dad worry." "My mother is worried when my son travels a thousand miles. In fact, so is my father. My father''s love is more restrained." Mr. Zhao answered, "Your father is awkward, he just doesn''t know how to express it." This is mainly said to the son-in-law. The husband is so kind to his son-in-law, he must let his son-in-law know. Liu Feng''s heart rose, his father-in-law treated him as a son, "My son-in-law understands." Mrs. Zhao smiled with satisfaction, Mrs. Li asked, "When did you all set off and take office when you received the order?" Liu Feng replied, "Zhangzhou is very close. We are not in a hurry to set off. It will not be too late to leave after Ming Teng gets married." "Don''t delay taking office for Ming Teng''s marriage. You can''t attend the wedding, Ming Teng will understand." Yushuang smiled, "Auntie, the main roads in each state are now repaired, even if it rains, we won''t delay our journey. We have plenty of time." "Just don''t delay." Ministry of Rites, Gu Zhuomin came to the Ministry of Household when he knew about Liu Feng''s whereabouts, "I didn''t expect you to let Changyi go to Zhangzhou." Changyi, "My father just went to Zhangzhou last year, and Zhangzhou has just been cleaned up. It is the cleanest time. Now Zhangzhou is cautious. It will be stable in the past few years. Liu Feng can use his ideas in the past." He specifically asked his father for advice on how to get results in Zhangzhou. His father told him a lot about how Zhangzhou should develop in the future. Zhangzhou is the most suitable for Liu Feng. Gu Zhuomin just remembered that Lord Shang Shu and the Crown Prince went to Zhangzhou last year, "You still think carefully." "Who made me Liu Feng''s father-in-law, half son-in-law, I regard Liu Feng as my son." Gu Zhuomin envied Liu Feng in his heart. If he had had a father-in-law who thought about him, why would his career be so bumpy? Gu Zhuomin asked, "Do you know what happened to the Huigu clan this time?" Changyi was still happy with his choice, when he heard this, "What happened?" As soon as Gu Zhuomin heard this, "I knew that Liu Feng and his wife would not say anything when they came back." Changyi, "What stupid thing did the Gu family do?" In his eyes, there are no smart people in the Gu family, and luckily none of them are smart, otherwise Liu Feng would have to pull the whole family! Gu Zhuomin talked about what happened in a succinct way, so he wouldn''t hide it for the Gu family. He was afraid that the Gu family would be stupid and eventually implicate him. Chang Yiqi smiled, "These people''s brains are only as big as a bird''s brain?" Short-sighted and hopelessly stupid. Gu Zhuomin, "It shouldn''t be as big as a bird''s brain." Birds all know that worms eat when they wake up early. These people don''t even want to work hard. Changyi, "...I insulted the bird." He remembered the Gu family, huh, if he wanted to take advantage of his son-in-law and wanted to step on his daughter, there was no way. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day before Ming Teng got married. Ming Teng''s marriage was not at Zhou''s house. Ming Teng adopted the surname Rong, and his marriage was in the Rong house next door. Although he doesn''t worship heaven and earth at Zhou''s house, Mingteng''s yard has also been rearranged, and the young couple are coming back to live. Zhou Zhai and Rong Zhai became popular everywhere. In order to marry Ming Teng, Rong Yuyu spent a lot of thought and wanted the best in everything. Zhulan walked around the yard to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then she went back to her yard with confidence. After walking for a while, she felt that something was wrong, "Why is the house so quiet? Ming Teng gets married tomorrow, why didn''t I see anyone?" Qingxue knew the situation in the mansion like the back of the hand, and replied in a low voice, "Ming Teng''s son gets married tomorrow, and Minghui son goes out with a few young ladies, saying that he wants to invite Mingteng son to treat him." Zhulan, "A treat?" This is about to get married. What kind of guests should Ming Teng invite? Qingxue held back a smile and said, "Master Minghui said that after getting married, the money will be managed by the wife, which means that after Master Teng gets married, his purse will be shrunk. So, while Young Master Ming Teng is not married today, let Master Ming Teng treat him as a guest." Zhulan was delighted, "Changzhong is not at home, so Minghui is the strangest." Qingxue, "Master Minghui also said that everyone in the family has gifts." Zhulan paused, "Minghui, this kid has a good idea." The smile in Qingxue''s eyes grew even stronger. Miss Zhou''s son was so lively, it was all favored by the mistress. On the street, Ming Teng''s purse was shriveled. Looking at the box in the little girl''s hand, he felt distressed, "I said you guys are fine." That''s not the way to kill a big family! Minghui touched his nose. He was clear about the money that the second brother brought out today. There is nothing left now. "Second brother, it''s getting late. If you invite us to dinner, we''ll be back." Ming Teng gritted his teeth, thinking silently in his heart, this is his own younger brother, dear, he still can''t fight, this stinky boy has the most ideas because no one dares to beat him like his grandma. Ming Rui cleared his throat, "Second brother is getting married tomorrow, we have received so many gifts from the second brother, we can''t be stingy, so let''s put together some money to invite the second brother to have a meal, what do you think?" Yu Die and the girls have the thinnest skin, they have long been embarrassed and raised their hands in agreement. Minghui looked at and agreed, "I agree too." Everyone agreed, we chose the nearest restaurant and walked in. It was a coincidence that Xu Chen and King Qi were also in this restaurant. Xu Chen rubbed his eyes, "I read it right, it is indeed Rong Mingteng. He is going to get married tomorrow. Why is he taking his younger siblings to the streets today?" King Qi is going to leave the capital with the prince in a few days. He has been teaching his son for several days. Seeing that his son is not in the mood to continue listening, "Are you going to say hello?" Xu Chen stood up, "Okay, I''ll be back when I go." The boxes of this restaurant are all half-open. As soon as the Zhou brothers and sisters were seated, Xu Chen walked in, "Tomorrow you will get married. You are not preparing at home today, why are you still on the street?" Ming Teng pointed at his younger brother and younger sister, "It is rare for me to get married and have a few days of leisure, so today I will take my younger brother and sister to go shopping." He wouldn''t say what marriage money is not free! It was also the first time for Xu Chen to see so many young ladies of the Zhou family. Today, he saw them all. Ming Rui brought his younger brothers and sisters to say hello to the Prince of Qi, and Ming Teng invited Xu Chen to ask, "Would you like to eat together?" Xu Chen shook his head, "I came out with the father and the king. I saw you come over to say hello, and I won''t disturb your brother and sister." Ming Teng knew that King Qi was going to leave the capital. Xu Chen had been following King Qi recently and said with a smile, "Then let''s have a few more drinks tomorrow." Xu Chen smiled meaningfully, "Okay." Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi: Chapter 1397： marriage Xu Chen walked out of the box, stopped after a few steps, looked sideways through the gap between the curtains, his eyes were surprised, it was actually the prince, he quickly retracted his eyes, Xu Chen quickly returned to the box, "Father, I saw the prince. Your Highness." King Qi''s wine glass paused, as if sending someone to inquire, and finally held back, "Let''s go after we eat." In the prince''s box, the prince noticed Xu Chen, "Father, it was Xu Chen just now." The Emperor, "It seems that King Qi arrived before us." The emperor sent someone to find out when King Qi came, and the guards came back soon. The emperor smiled, "It''s a coincidence today." The prince was puzzled, "Ming Teng married tomorrow, and he even took his younger siblings to the streets today." The emperor asked, "Would you like to go and have a look?" The prince was really curious, but held back, shook his head and said, "No." The emperor was satisfied, "Recently, you spend more time with your mother-in-law." The prince no longer hides his worries, "Yeah." The mother''s birth was too hard. He went to see the mother several times, and the mother was sleeping soundly. After a while, the mother lost a lot of weight. The crown prince did not complain about the father, because he knew that the father asked the mother not to have this child, and the mother was reluctant. The father could only send the head of the hospital to guard the mother at all times. The emperor sat by the window and looked into the distance. In the distance is the Wen family''s house. Recently, the Wen family has been more honest, but it is not enough. If they are not worried about the queen, I just hope that the Wen family can be smarter and more proactive. Ming Teng ate quickly, and they have been out for a few hours. After paying the money, the brothers and sisters walked downstairs. Yudie was the elder sister. When the younger sister got on the carriage first, when it was Yudie''s turn, a carriage stopped. Yu Lu was stunned for a moment, and Liu Yuanbo regretted stopping the carriage. What was he excited about? Now, his own carriage stopped the Zhou family''s carriage! Ming Rui got off the carriage again, and Ming Teng walked over, "Please remove the carriage, we''re going out." Liu Yuanbo patted his mouth, but he could only bite the bullet and got out of the carriage, saluting and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''ll remove the carriage right away." Yu Die was so impressed with the second son of Liu, "It turns out that the second son of Liu is you, you also come to this restaurant for dinner?" Mingrui looked at it, and this is the second son Liu mentioned by his parents. It is said that he was very stingy, "Oh, so you are the second son Liu, I''ve admired it for a long time." Liu Yuanbo wanted to slap his mouth again, but how could his mouth react faster than his brain, and why couldn''t he just call his mind to stop? He didn''t think it was a good thing to say that for a long time, and there was fine sweat on his forehead, "I just admired a few young masters for a long time." Yu Die still doesn''t know what her parents are thinking. At present, she only thinks that Second Young Master Liu is not good. How can she be afraid when facing her brother? Her brother looks so good! Yu Yi was helpless in the carriage, and motioned for the third sister to get on the carriage. After the third sister got into the carriage, she said to the second brother through the curtain, "Is it not good for us to block the door of the restaurant?" Ming Teng saw that it was indeed blocked, "I also ask Young Master Liu to move the carriage first." Second Young Master Liu exhaled, "Okay, I''ll remove the carriage now." After getting on the carriage, he glanced at the carriage that Miss Zhou''s family was riding in, and said to the driver, "Let''s leave first." Ming Teng and Ming Rui got into the carriage, Ming Teng raised his eyebrows, "You have a lot of hostility towards this Young Master Liu, and Young Master Liu saw the carriage that the younger sisters were riding in just now before he left, I read that right." Ming Rui''s voice rose higher, "How dare he look at the carriages his sisters are riding?" Ming Teng rubbed his ears, "I''m too busy to be at home often, is there something I don''t know about?" Mingrui didn''t want to say, this matter has not been decided yet, the aunt doesn''t know much, and only he knows about their generation. Ming Teng lowered his voice, "If you don''t tell me, let me guess, Yudie''s marriage?" Mingrui rolled his eyes, "You already guessed it, why are you still asking me?" Ming Teng became interested, "Which family does Young Master Liu belong to? You don''t seem to like him very much." Mingrui, "Since the second brother can guess it, it''s not difficult to know whose family it belongs, so why ask me." Ming Teng, "..." On the Liu family''s carriage, Liu Yuanbo was pinching his fan. He was so stupid. The Zhou family didn''t like him even more. The next day, when Ming Teng got married, Ming Teng set off from Rong Zhai, and the banquet was also held in Rong Zhai. Rong Yuyu watched the wedding team set off, his eyes reddened, "Shu Ren, Ming Teng got married today." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel much. He came to the ancient family to marry too many times. "Well, the Rong family will prosper." Rong Yuyu, "I have no regrets now that I die." "You still have to watch the child be born and educate the child to grow up. You want to live a hundred years." Rong Yuyu, "Yes, you are right, I want to watch the child be born, and I also want to teach the child to grow up." Zhou Shuren supported the fourth uncle, "Let''s go back too, the guests will arrive in a while." "well." In the Liu family, Liu Jia''s nervous hands have nowhere to rest. From time to time, she looks at the clock, and the girl runs in, "Come on, come on." Mrs. Ma stood up, "Oh, I''m going back to the main courtyard, you guys look at Miss Dian." Liu Jia was afraid that her mother would fall, "Mother, time is running out, go slowly." "understood." Ming Teng had a lot of brothers around him, but Liu''s family was small, so he killed him when he was very open. Ming Teng didn''t feel nervous about breaking through the barrier, but he was nervous about seeing his wife. When Mingrui saw that the second brother was not leaving, the second brother would make more small movements when he was nervous. Mingrui snickered and pushed him behind him, "Come in." Minghui shouted a few oh oh, Ming Teng turned his head and stared at his younger brothers, took a deep breath and strode in. Liu Jiacai was dizzy was dragged away all the time. She waited to say goodbye to her parents before she regained her senses. She held back her tears and got into the sedan chair. Liu Jia''s eyes were red, she was married. Ma looked at the team in the distance, "Ming Teng will be nice to Jia Jia, right?" Liu Jing supported the lady, "Yes, all the sons of the Zhou family are fine." Mrs Ma, "We''re just a daughter, we''re getting married today?" Liu Jing didn''t give up, "Let''s go, let''s go back." The Rong Mansion was very lively. The bride came in, the courtyard was full of guests, and Ran Wan had not yet given birth, so she couldn''t come to take care of Liu Jia, Yu Shuang and Yu Lu came over. Liu Jia''s dowry will inevitably be discussed. Fortunately, the Zhou family gave a lot of dowry, and the Liu family also prepared a lot, so the dowry is still optimistic. Today is a big day, and no one talks about it without eyes. Ming Teng is miserable. He is the future Lord Rong. He has known too many people in the past few years, and many people want to get him drunk today. Ming Teng took a deep breath, "Brother, it''s up to you today." Only Mingrui has the best alcohol in the family. Whether or not he can have a successful wedding today depends on Mingrui. Ming Rui took a deep breath, "Brother, I can''t handle it by myself!" Ming Teng patted Ming Rui''s shoulder, "You have to believe that you can." Ming Rui, "..." There were bursts of blackness in front of him, and there were several tables waiting to be drunk. No, he thought it was impossible! Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi: Chapter 1398： miss The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t wait for Ming Teng''s young couple to serve tea because of the court, and Zhulan gave the prepared gift to the young couple, how to see how satisfied the young couple was. He also drank Zhulan tea. He felt distressed that Liu Jia had walked a lot early in the morning, and said to Liu Jia, "You don''t need to accompany me, just go back and rest." Liu Jia''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know how to speak. Ming Teng''s face is very thick, "Grandma, let''s go back to rest first." Zhulan waved, "Yes." Ming Teng pulled Liu Jia out, but Liu Jia kept holding back. When he returned to his yard, he stared, "We left so soon, as if it were a gift." Ming Teng, "grandma doesn''t care, she knows you were tired yesterday, don''t worry, grandma won''t think too much about it." Liu Jia''s face turned even redder, "Why, what are you tired of, why are you still talking about it?" Ming Teng''s eyes are bright, and the lady''s milk is fierce, "Okay, okay, I won''t say, do you want to rest or organize things?" Liu Jia is no longer fierce. She really has a lot of things to do, and then she said, "I want to see my sister-in-law and the child later." Ming Teng, "If you don''t feel tired, just go and have a look. In fact, sister-in-law doesn''t care." Liu Jia, "I''m not tired, go and do your work." Ming Teng also had something to do when he was newly married. He couldn''t accompany the newly-married lady all the time, and he went to work after accompanying her for a while. Liu Jia''s dowry was accompanied by a woman and four maids. All the servants in the yard were the original servants. Liu Jia didn''t make any adjustments. Liu Jia first arranged for the mother-in-law and the two girls to count the dowry, while she went to see her sister-in-law with the gifts she had prepared for the children. Seeing Liu Jia, Ran Wan smiled and said, "You are so busy just getting married, why didn''t you take a good rest to see me." Liu Jia, "I''m all done, so I came here thinking about my sister-in-law and the child." Ran Wan is happy in her heart, she is still thinking about how to get along with her younger brother and sister, this younger brother and sister is different, Ming Teng is adopted after all, and today Liu Jia does not come, and no one is arguing. I should have helped you when you got married, but I didn''t expect the child Zhixuan to come out in a hurry, so I didn''t help you much when you got married." Liu Jia shook her head, "Sister-in-law, don''t say that. I heard from Ming Teng that in the early stages of the wedding, my sister-in-law was watching." Ran Wan didn''t expect Ming Teng to say this to Liu Jia, she blinked, "You two have a really good relationship." Liu Jia''s face turned red again, and Ran Wan''s smile deepened. She just got married, so she won''t be so shy after a while. In the palace, Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace and tasted several kinds of convenient food. The Emperor Taishang pointed to the dried noodles, "This needs to be boiled, and it''s very good with braised seeds." Zhou Shuren blinked. How should I put it? It was the first time he saw vermicelli in ancient times, and he always ate freshly made noodles in ancient times. . The Emperor Taishang smiled and said, "I ate a few times during the war, but there were few refined grains back then. Later, when I became the emperor, I never ate it again. When you said convenient food, I remembered." Zhou Shuren took a small bowl and took a bite. It felt familiar. Although the ancient flour was not as white as the modern one, the taste was not much different. I really miss the days of boiled noodles with pickles. Taishang Huang''s sharp-minded person, "Have you ever eaten Shuren?" Zhou Shuren has never eaten this ancient body. He has had servants in his family for so many years in ancient times, and all he eats are freshly made noodles. "No, this minister remembers that there is a record in the Tang Dynasty." The Emperor Taishang nodded, "Shuren knows a lot, and there is indeed a record." Zhou Shuren put down his bowls and chopsticks, "Noodles are delicious and convenient, but they are not suitable for military rations. It can be improved once or twice, but it cannot be used as military rations for a long time." The Emperor Taishang smiled, "I know." Although he does not interfere in political affairs, he is also clear about the country''s grain production. High-yielding seeds need to be cultivated from generation to generation. At present, the results are very small. Zhou Shuren wanted to remind the Emperor Taishang and give some hints, and then he stopped thinking, he couldn''t give any hints, the Emperor Taishang was willing to study, then let the Emperor Taishang study. In a blink of an eye, it was time to return to the door. The return ceremony was not prepared by Zhulan, but was prepared by Rong Yuyu himself. Mrs. Li was unable to prepare the return ceremony in person, so she said with some discomfort: "I only realized today that Ming Teng''s surname is Rong." "I thought you had already realized it." Ming Teng got married in the Rong Zhai, and he also stayed in the Rong Zhai that night. After seeing Rong Yuyu, Ming Teng''s young couple came over. Mrs. Li, "...Mother is right, I have already realized it." It''s just that I''ve been ignoring it, but I can''t ignore it today. Zhulan, "Do you regret it?" Li shook his head, "Mother, I have no regrets. We can''t give Ming Teng a better future. What Ming Teng has now is because of his surname Rong." "Well, my mind is still awake." Li Shi was helpless, "Mother, I understand everything." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to treat Liu Jia differently. She is always your daughter-in-law. You can be a mother-in-law as you want." Mrs. Li was thinking about it in her heart. Now that she has the words of her mother-in-law, she has a bottom line, "Daughter-in-law knows." Liu''s family, Liu Jia''s eyes were a little red when she got off the carriage and saw her parents. Seeing that the girl looked good, Ma''s heart finally put it in her stomach. Liu Jing said to Ming Teng, "Let''s go to the study." Ming Teng''s identities are at different levels of contact. Even if his father-in-law has a serious face, he is not afraid, and said with a smile, "Okay." Liu Jing''s heart was stuffed, it''s not good for a son-in-law to have a high status, and his father-in-law is hard to put on airs, so he said a little discouraged: "This way." Ma took her daughter to the yard, and when she returned to the house, she asked, "Is there anyone in trouble for you?" Liu Jia, "Mother, put your heart in your belly, no one will make it difficult for me." Ma thought for a while and said, "Your husband is adopted, so you should be more filial to your mother-in-law. You must not be a family member because of adoption." Liu Jia knew clearly in her heart that when she saw her grandfather, she had beaten her, "Mother, I understand in my heart." "It''s good if you can understand. Are the other rooms easy to get along with?" Liu Jia smiled, "It''s easy to get along with, the second aunt and the fourth aunt are both easy to get along with." Ma was completely relieved this time, and said with emotion: "The Zhou family''s back house is quiet, you can marry and enjoy it." In the study, Ming Teng and his father-in-law were relatively silent, Ming Teng sat a little uncomfortable for a while, "Father, what do you want to tell my son-in-law?" Liu Jing originally had a lot to say, but after facing Ming Teng, he always felt that it would not taste right to say it, "You will take care of Jia Jia in the future." Ming Teng was silent, thinking about what the eldest brother had to say, the old man Ran told the eldest brother a lot. He asked the eldest brother for experience in vain, "The youngest son-in-law will be good to the lady." Liu Jia''s two brothers looked at each other, and it was an anticlimactic conversation. : . : Chapter 1399： leave Beijing In Huaizhou, Changzhong couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage when the carriage stopped, Xuehan said, "Slow down." When Wu Ming saw Changzhong smiling and stepping forward, he really missed Changzhong. This child has lived in Wu''s house for a long time and is no different from his own younger brother. He hugged Changzhong and said, "It''s taller and stronger." Changzhong gave Brother Wu Ming a big hug, "I''ve grown up." Wu Ming waited for the King of Qin to dismount, and said politely, "I have seen His Royal Highness the King of Qin." Rong Chuan helped Wu Ming up, "No need to be more polite." Wu Ming stretched out his hand and said, "His Royal Highness King Qin, please come in." "good." Rong Chuan turned around to see the lady and the Song family coming, and then brought Chang Zhong into the house. Rong Chuan looked at the house, "The house is very elegant and the scenery is good." Wu Ming pulled Chang Zhong, "I bought it because the scenery was good. Your Highness has worked hard all the way. I will take His Highness to rest first." Rong Chuan replied, "Let''s walk slowly and hard, take a day off today, leave tomorrow, and wait for him to come back to pick up Chang Zhong, you should watch him more." Wu Ming rubbed Changzhong''s head, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I have a lot of homework to test for him, and he won''t have a chance to go anywhere." Changzhong stiffened his chest, so he was not afraid of the exam, "I didn''t finish my studies in the capital." "Alright then, I''ll test you well tomorrow." Changzhong, "Okay." The next day, Zhulan went to Jiang''s house in person. She always misses her daughter, and Ming Teng''s appearance is not very good. When she got to her daughter''s yard, Zhulan smelled the medicine and sighed. The mother was worried about her son. It was a heart attack. Because of the twins, Xuemei was quite haggard. Xuemei was lying down, "Mother, why are you here?" Zhulan motioned for Xuemei to go back to lie down, "I''m worried about you." Xuemei sighed, "Mother is worried, I''ve gotten better recently, and I don''t have many nightmares anymore." She was worried about her two sons and began to have nightmares all the time. She either dreamed that one of the sons died, or that both sons died. Recently, she gradually started to think about it, and the nightmares became less. "Your father asked the emperor about the twins. The emperor said that he will tell your father about the news of the two children. Now it is a foregone conclusion. You should think more about it, or think more about how to deal with the twins when they come back." Xuemei, "Mother, I''m not only for the twins, but also for Miao Miao. Miao Miao will be leaving in a few days. I''m heartbroken." Zhulan understands that when Miao Miao gets married, she has to follow Xianggong. In the future, where is Mu Fan, where is Miao Miao, and Yushuang is the same, she has to follow Liu Feng. No one can say when she will return to Beijing, and it will be difficult to enter Beijing. The transportation in ancient times was too inconvenient, and it was too difficult to marry a daughter and go home. Zhulan accompanied her daughter to talk for a while, and when Jiang Sheng came back, Zhulan left. This year, Xuemei and her husband are not going anywhere. In Liu Feng''s house, Mrs. Zhao helped her daughter to check her luggage, "Bring more thick clothes, you have too little." Yushuang looked at the two boxes of thick clothes, "Mother, you''ve already brought enough. If you don''t have enough, buy more." Mr. Zhao thought for a while, "Then bring a few more skins." Yushuang had a headache, "Mother, we brought too much luggage." The one my mother-in-law asked to bring, and the one my mother sent, has seriously exceeded the original vehicle. Mrs. Zhao sat down without saying a word, her eyes were red, "You guys go to Zhangzhou, and Liu Feng doesn''t know where he will be transferred in the future. It would be better if he was always close to the capital, but if it is far away, my mother won''t see you for a few years. " What can Yushuang do, "I take it, I take it all." Zhao Shi didn''t pretend, she was really uncomfortable, "You have to take good care of yourself when you are out of town. If you have any trouble, write to your father. Your father can''t handle it, and your grandfather. Don''t bear it when you are bullied. Our family is now Confident." Yu Shuang''s eyes were also red, and she hugged her mother, "Mother, I will take care of myself. I won''t embarrass the Zhou family when I go out. Don''t worry, you and Dad, I won''t be angry." Mr. Zhao wiped his eyes, "When your father saves some holidays, we''ll see you." "Okay, when the child is older, the daughter will often come back to see you and dad." Zhao shi felt a lot better, and took out a few silver notes from her purse, "This is from my mother, don''t save it when you get to Zhangzhou." Yu Shuang looked at all large-denominated silver notes, with a face value of five hundred taels, a total of four pieces of two thousand taels, and hurriedly pushed, "Mother, you have already prepared a lot of things for me, I must not ask for this silver. , mother, we have money, I can''t ask for your money." Her dowry is already thick enough. The Gu family''s family background is not rich, but she has few masters, and she can save a lot of money for a year''s expenses. She really has no shortage of money. Mr. Zhao, "This is what your father and I have in mind." Yushuang shook her head like a rattle, "No, no." Zhao shi could only take it back, thinking in her heart that after her daughter left, she would send some things to Zhangzhou. In the next few days, Yushuang followed Liufeng to Zhangzhou, followed by Jiang Miao and Mu Fan back to Zhoujia Village. For a major event in the capital, the prince left the capital and was escorted by King Qi. There were also some sons from aristocratic families, and Ming Rui went with him. The second room left the two children at once, and the heavy-hearted Zhao family fell ill. Because the Zhao family fell ill, Yudie managed the affairs of the second room, and also took care of her mother and younger brother. Yudie was growing visibly, more stable and responsible than before. While Zhao shi was relieved, she also reflected that she was worrying too much, covering everything, making Yudie too dependent on her, thinking that when her illness was cured, she should let go properly. Zhulan came to see the Zhao family, "Yes, my complexion is much better." "The doctor has seen it and it''s almost healed." Zhu Lan smiled, "Jade Butterfly has done a good job these days." "Thanks to her these days." Zhulan didn''t see Jade Butterfly, "Where''s Jade Butterfly?" "As the weather is getting warmer, Yudie feels that the flowers in our second room are too plain. She wants to come back with some festive flowers and went to the flower shop." Zhulan said, "You got sick in a hurry this time, you scared her." The Zhao family likes elegance, but Yudie thinks it is unlucky. Mrs. Zhao, "I care too much, this girl is annoying. Now I know how important my mother is." "A child with a mother is a treasure, and you are used to her lively temperament." In the flower shop, Yudie chose all the gorgeous flowers. She was determined to dress up the second room to be festive. She bought a lot of flowers in one go, and the carriage couldn''t hold it. The carriages were very attractive, and there were many people watching the excitement. After knowing that it was the Zhou family carriage, they thought they were going to have a banquet. Liu Yuanbo took to the streets today because he was depressed. He wanted to befriend Zhou Mingrui, but Zhou Mingrui left Beijing. The driver said, "Sir, there are quite a few carriages coming up ahead, we have to wait for a while." Liu Yuanbo replied absentmindedly, "Okay." He wanted to think about who to befriend the Zhou family. Suddenly, he noticed the Zhou family''s carriage and looked at the flower carriage. He was stunned. Why did the Zhou family buy so many flowers? Liu Yuanbo motioned to the servant to inquire, but the servant came back quickly, "Wednesday, the girl bought flowers and went back to plant them." Oh, it cost a lot of money! Liu Yuanbo clenched his purse tightly, he didn''t feel bad, yes, he didn''t feel bad. The Prince''s team out of Beijing didn''t go very fast. King Qi heard the report, and his eyes were amused. After a few days away from Beijing, someone finally couldn''t help but take action, "Go on, we will rest in Xi County today." Chapter 1400： Shangguan Liu In the yamen, Zhou Shuren didn''t see his daughter-in-law in the main courtyard when he returned to the mansion. When he asked, he found out that the daughter-in-law valued his grandson in Mingyun''s courtyard. After he changed his clothes and read two articles, his daughter-in-law came back. Zhulan entered the door with a smile on her face, "Zhixuan, this child is very energetic, as if he knew me, he shouted when he saw me." Zhou Shuren, "He''s a child who hasn''t given birth, how could he know people? It''s all your psychological effect." "Can''t you make me happy?" "Yes, I just have good news to tell you, the news you care about most." Zhulan asked anxiously, "But there is news about the twins?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, I not only have their news, but also the safety letter they wrote back." "Where is the letter?" "I asked Shen Xing to give Jiang Sheng the letter from the twins to their parents." Zhulan Amitabha said, "It''s good to be safe. Now that there is news, everyone can feel at ease." Zhou Shuren put down the book and stared at his daughter-in-law''s clasped hands, "I find that you are more and more fond of reciting Amitabha now." "When I get older, I get used to saying the last sentence, sustenance, sustenance in my heart." Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law and sat down, "The emperor didn''t explain it to me, only told me that the twins are safe now, but he also hinted to me that they won''t be able to come back in a year or two." "These two miserable children, when they come back, they will be treated well." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Well, I''ve already figured out how to deal with them." "How to clean up?" "Let them be slapped with the article upside down, and one wrong word is hit." Zhulan, "...Okay." Should she worry about how many slaps the twins will get? The next day, the female official in the palace came to the mansion, "Madam, there are only the princess and the princess in the palace, the empress dowager is too cold, so I chose a few young ladies to live in the palace for a few days, one young lady from each family will be there tomorrow. The female official is here to pick up Miss Zhou." Zhu Lan, "Well, I will wait for the female official to arrive tomorrow." The female officer had to go to another house to inform her, so she left after a while. Zhulan called a few daughters-in-law and explained the female official''s intention, "What do you think?" There was no daughter in the big room, and Mrs. Li did not express her opinion. Instead, she looked at the second and fourth siblings. Zhao Shi didn''t want her daughter to enter the palace, her daughter knew it herself, and thought about it, "I''ll listen to my mother." Su Xuan became more straightforward, "Mother, Yuwen is too lazy, she is not suitable for entering the palace." Zhulan already understood the meaning of the two daughters-in-law, and she also felt that Yudie and Yuwen were not suitable for entering the palace. These two granddaughters are too personal. Where is the palace, but she is a mother-in-law, and she needs a bowl of water. Ping, so I will ask. Zhu Lan, "Yuyi''s temperament is the most suitable, but Yuyi is approaching the age of engagement, Yuyi is not suitable, Yujiao is the same age as Linxi and plays well, the advantage is that she is young, if there is any problem, you can take the age Speaking of things, Yujiao is a shrewd and shrewd child, so I chose Yujiao to enter the palace for a few days." She still has some thoughts in her heart. The empress dowager does not choose sooner rather than later. Why did she suddenly choose a girl to live in the palace? What is the thinking behind this? Anyway, the girls of the Zhou family are safe. It is wise for the Zhou family not to marry the royal family again, but they should also be careful not to be used by others. Li Shi said, "Mother''s analysis is that Yujiao is indeed the most suitable." Zhao shi answered, "I''m going to the palace tomorrow, what do I need to bring to Yujiao?" Su Xuan, "Bring more money, there are a lot of little devils in the palace, and the money is generous and no one dares to look down on it." Zhulan called Qingxue and asked Qingxue to exchange for some broken silver. The family is full of large silver ingots, and it is inconvenient to put them in a purse. Then Zhulan took out the golden melon seeds and silver peanuts left over from the Chinese New Year and put them in two small boxes. Because of the absence of Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Li, the eldest aunt, prepared some silver notes, Mrs. Zhao prepared some exquisite jewelry and some exquisite purses, etc. Su Xuan prepared precious jewelry for them. It will make people look down on it. Zhulan also prepared other things. People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. In the palace, there is no shortage of palace servants who look down on people, and there are too many people who look at clothes and jewelry. She also sent someone to inquire about other girls who entered the palace, girls from Ninghou''s house, girls from the Wen family, etc. There were quite a few people entering the palace, as many as eight. In Xi County, King Qi didn''t intend to set off, and said to the prince, "This trip is mainly for travel, and the itinerary is not in a hurry. Your Royal Highness can take a look around." The prince rolled his eyes in his heart. He didn''t believe that Uncle Huang''s reason for staying in Xixian was so simple. He looked out the window. Xixian was a rich county town. The streets are very lively. This trip didn''t make much fanfare, and it was disguised as a caravan. Now there are many caravans in the country, and they are not very conspicuous. The prince stood up, "The solitary, just look around." King Qi narrowed his eyes, the prince was really at ease with him, he was really not afraid that he would have other thoughts, and then he drank the wine in the glass, he came out to travel with the prince, the entire Prince Qi''s mansion was in the capital, if he really dared to do anything , without the emperor''s hands, the father emperor can destroy him. The prince was about to go out. This time, the prince who followed him kept following the prince''s movements. Ming Rui flipped through the book, not wanting to compete and go out. Don''t think that there are many struggles between women, this trip Mingrui has learned a lot, and it''s wonderful to step on each other. Mingrui was reading a book when the prince''s personal bodyguard knocked on the door, "Ming Rui, my son has a request." Ming Rui, "..." He was really afraid of what would happen, but he was still able to hold on to it. A few days after he left Beijing, the prince saw him for the first time. When Mingrui arrived, there were already two sons standing beside the prince. One was from the Wen family and the other was from the Shangguan family. They were both related to the prince The Wen family was the mother family, and the Shangguan family was The future wife and family, plus he, who is related to the royal family, is very good, and the remaining sons have no chance to compete. Ming Rui didn''t show the courtesy, so in order to hide his identity outside, the courtesy was waived. The prince smiled, "Cousin, we''ll be waiting for you." Mingrui was startled, well, considering his identity, he was indeed his cousin, and the corner of his mouth moved, "I''m late." Cousin, he really can''t speak. The corner of Wen Xu''s mouth twitched invisibly. He was the prince''s serious cousin. The prince was not so enthusiastic when he called his cousin just now, and he looked at Zhou Mingrui with a lot of depth. Shangguan Liu glanced at Second Young Master Wen, the eldest son of the second room of the Wen family, his father told him to try not to have more contact with the Wen family, looking at the prince''s attitude, he really couldn''t have more contact. The Crown Prince didn''t seem to see a few young masters looking at him, so he opened the fan in his hand, "The weather is nice today, let''s go out for a walk." Ming Rui was the youngest, and Wen Xu followed up with the Crown Prince first. Shangguan Liu did not rush to leave, but went along with Ming Rui. Shangguan Liu, "Young Master Zhou has been in the carriage. I wanted to visit several times and never had the chance. Today, I will officially introduce myself. I am Shangguan Liu, who ranks third in the family. The two older brothers above have already entered the court as officials." He didn''t want to come, there was no way, the two older brothers above became officials in the court, and it was his turn. Ming Rui, "Hello, I''m also the third in my family. One of my two older brothers became an official in the court, and the other has been working alone." Chapter 1401： left and right guardian Shangguan Liu naturally knew that because he was in a similar situation to Zhou Mingrui, he was more curious about Zhou Mingrui, "I''ve listened to you a lot, Young Master Zhou is indeed handsome." Mingrui was speechless, "You can look at your appearance, Mr. Shangguan. The one who is really handsome should be Mr. Shangguan." What is the list in the capital, the top of him is the son of Shangguan, who doesn''t know who, this one also has a nice name, the son of Liuli! The Wang family, after the female official leaves, the Wang family does not have to choose, there is only one suitable girl, Wang Yun, who is born in the third room. If Wang Hua is not engaged, the most suitable one is Wang Hua, the second daughter of the second wife. Unfortunately, Wang Hua is engaged, heaven. The dropped pie hit Wang Yun''s head. The third room was so excited that Wang Hua entered the palace for a few days, and when he came out, he could arrange a good marriage. If he was praised by the empress dowager, the future marriage would be even better. Erfang''s face was ugly. Stealing chickens would not be a loss, and now there is no chance to raise his identity. Tao Shi and Yulu walked back, Tao Shi returned to his yard and smiled sarcastically, "Well, let the second house do it, now the third house is cheaper." Yulu also sighed, and no one can tell in the future, "Grandma, this pie is not easy to pick up. My grandma said that there is no iron tip in the sky, so don''t try to pick it up, so as not to be crushed to death, what do you think of Wang Yun''s heart?" She really wasn''t worried about what happened to Wang Yun. She was worried about whether Wang Yun would implicate the Wang family. Grandma told her that some girls were more lethal than boys. Tao stopped laughing, "Our Wang family has always been neutral, but this time is indeed abnormal, so there shouldn''t be a girl from our Wang family." Yulu, "The ancestor left Wang Yun, so he should beat her." Tao shi pressed his eyebrows, "I just hope not to cause trouble, but Wang Yun is smarter than Wang Hua. She should understand that she will have a good future if she leaves the palace honestly." If there are many girls in the Wang family, she really won''t let Wang Yun go. It is suitable to choose a younger one. Yulu''s belly is not small. She didn''t sit for a while and went back to her yard to rest. Halfway through, she saw the third grandmother and Wang Yun. These two were walking to grandma''s yard. This is to pay for the money to enter the palace. Yu Lu returned to the yard, and Wang Wei just happened to be back, Yu Lu said, "Look at your sweat." Wang Wei took the lady''s handkerchief, "I''ve been to several houses today, and I''m in a hurry to come back, is the lady tired?" "I''m not tired, but it''s you who have been busy with family affairs these past few days." Wang Wei, "Now take a break and get in touch with some clan affairs, and get started sooner in the future." Yulu loves her husband. There are not many important things in the clan, but the trivial things are the most, and the huge clan means there are many things. In the Zhou family, Zhulan called Yujiao and instructed Yujiao in person, "When you enter the palace, remember what grandma said, don''t read, don''t listen, don''t ask, don''t say anything. When you enter the palace, you must forget to bring your ears, eyes and mouth." Yujiao memorized it seriously, "My granddaughter remembers it." Zhulan pointed to her granddaughter''s heart again, "You also have to keep your curious heart at home, and you will die quickly in the palace." Yujiao was still young, so she shrank her neck, "The granddaughter is not curious, the granddaughter will follow the county master''s cousin." Zhulan, "The family brought you a lot of money, you are more generous with the maids who take care of you, little devils are difficult to deal with, there are many little devils in the palace, grandma knows you are a smart child, you will use the money you bring into the palace to make good use of it. ?" Yujiao blinked, she knew how to spend money, "Well, my granddaughter knows how to reward money." Zhulan touched Yujiao''s little head, "If others bully you, don''t be afraid. Your grandfather is the Minister of the Household, and your father should be promoted next year. You have the confidence." Yujiao, "I also have cousin Linxi, who will protect me." "Yes, you also have a cousin of the county master. Your little aunt is Princess Qin. You can be tough if you want to." Yujiao was originally very excited to enter the palace, but after hearing so much from her grandmother, the little girl didn''t want to enter the palace. Although her sister was watching over her at home, she was most comfortable when she was not studying. In Xi County, in order not to highlight the identity of the prince, the four people on the street walked side by side, Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu were the best, the prince was not bad, and Wen Xu''s appearance couldn''t keep up with the average appearance, so I watched their eyes and ignored them. warm. Wen Xu was so angry in his heart that he thought he looked good, but the two around him were even better, and he secretly hated that he would not come out with them next time. The prince smiled. He was really elected because he had a relationship with him. Not only that, but also because of his looks. He was better than him, so he naturally attracted more attention. He could reduce the sense of existence that Zhou Shangshu said. As for Wen Xu being hurt, the crown prince doesn''t care. If it wasn''t for his mother''s family being difficult to leave behind, he didn''t want to bring Wen Xu out. There was some commotion in front of him, the prince raised his eyebrows, and he made a mistake, making Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu even more conspicuous. Ming Rui and the two realized that what they could do, they couldn''t hide, they could only block the prince. The crowd in front dispersed, a teenage girl was pulled by a strong man, and the girl shouted for help. The strong man said fiercely, "You go back with me honestly, today is the day of the engagement." The girl''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, "You force my father, you want my family''s wealth, I don''t want to get married." There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, but unfortunately no one came forward, don''t expect anyone to be warmhearted. The girl swept around the crowd, and saw Shangguan Liu running over desperately, "Young Master, Master, save my life, Master, save me." Mingrui covered his mouth with a fan and wanted to laugh. Shangguan Liu rolled his eyes indecently, "Girl If you can''t pick on your shoulders, you''re a weak scholar. I can''t beat a strong man, girl, don''t try to hurt me." Ming Rui and the Crown Prince were speechless. This man, Young Master Liuli, was also hard-hearted. The girl was stunned, "I, I don''t want to harm the son, I have no choice. The father in the family is seriously ill and forced, and the little girl can''t survive. The son saves her life. As long as the son saves her life, the little girl is willing to be a slave." Shangguan Liu, "You can''t do it, you''re too ugly, the maid next to me is better than my son, but you can''t." Don''t mention the disgusting tone of speaking, as if the woman in front of her is really ugly! Ming Rui, "..." Prince, "..." This is his future brother-in-law. He is very good and has a great personality! The audience watching the show was stunned. Is there any reason for this? Well, this boy is really handsome. Shangguanliu continued: "My father told me to face difficulties when faced with difficulties, not to lose my backbone. Don''t be afraid, girl, although you are not good-looking, but this son has done good deeds every day and has already reported to the official. If someone really persecuted you, the magistrate will give you justice." The prince shook his fan. This was the reason why the second uncle stayed in Xixian. Knowing that he was out of Beijing, he did not dare to paint his portrait. He could only say that the prince was good-looking, so he went to Shangguan Liu. The prince looked at Zhou Mingrui and Shangguan Liu with bright eyes, these two are very good! Ming Rui looked left and right and saw nothing, but he had a bad feeling! Chapter 1402： force The next day, Yu Jiao was picked up by the female official, Yu Yi couldn''t keep her calm, she was very worried about her sister, the palace was a place to eat people. Zhulan tapped the book in Yuyi''s hand, "If you can''t read it, don''t read it." Yu Yi put down the book, "Yes, my granddaughter didn''t read it." "Don''t worry, Yujiao is smarter than you think, and Linxi will also take care of Yujiao." Yu Yi knew, but in her heart, her younger sister was squeamish and naive, and clenched her hands tightly, "If this girl doesn''t remember the instructions, wait for her to come back and see how I deal with her." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Why did she think that Yujiao would be cleaned up when she came back no matter what? In the household department, Zhou Shuren changed into casual clothes, and the emperor sat in the carriage. The emperor was dressed in simple clothes without any valuable accessories. "Aiqing, guess where I''m going?" Where did Zhou Shuren guess, "I don''t know." The emperor, "Yesterday, two spies were caught at the Hujing camp, which is really arrogant." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart. He didn''t believe that the emperor didn''t go to the grassland to inquire about the troops. The emperor turned the bead string in his hand, "Yeah, it''s convenient to have in-house staff in the capital." Yesterday''s spies avoided the dark whistle all the way, and they couldn''t do it without their inner guard. This was the base of the Hujing Camp. Zhou Shuren sensed the emperor''s aura, and it was the emperor''s lungs. "They are not only inquiring, but they also want to steal the protection map of the capital''s troops." "Well, it''s a pity." Zhou Shuren understood it in seconds, but unfortunately the emperor did not steal the army deployment map on the grassland. After the carriage left the capital, it walked along the main road for a while, and then got off the main road. Zhou Shuren looked at the clock in the carriage. It had been almost an hour since he got off the main road. When it came to the back, the road was very rough. It''s not good to go. Zhou Shuren pulled open the closed carriage curtain without a hand, obviously the emperor didn''t want him to remember the road, and guessed where the emperor was going to take him. Soon the carriage stopped, the emperor got off the carriage first, and there were ready horses outside. Zhou Shuren, "..." He hadn''t ridden a horse in years. The emperor got on the horse first, lowered his head and looked at Zhou Shuren, "I remember that Aiqing can ride a horse." Zhou Shuren felt distressed about his inner thighs, so he turned on his horse, "I haven''t ridden for a long time, I don''t ride very well." The emperor smiled, "It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry." Even if he rides unpleasantly, Zhou Shuren''s inner thigh still hurts. If he still rides back, his thigh must be broken. Why take him out! Walking on the path between the mountains, Zhou Shuren estimated that it took half an hour to finally arrive at the place. There were several inspections along the way, each of which was guarded by many guards, which made Zhou Shuren curious and did not want to know. After dismounting from the horse, Zhou Shuren neighed, in pain. The emperor turned his head sideways, "Is it okay?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s okay." Zhou Shuren saw Zhao Hang who was coming out. He knew where this place was. This was the place to study cannons, and then he looked up at the sky, as if it was his fault. When the Emperor Taishang increased his research on cannons, he had various conspiracies saying that the technology of military force should be kept secret, and he also deliberately said that other countries'' eye-catching cannon technology would frame Zhao Hang and others, and weapons researchers must be protected. is a closed state. Now it seems that the Emperor Taishang listened to it and did a good job of keeping secrets. Zhao Hang said excitedly: "Your Majesty, the improved cannon has a wider range and greater power." The emperor smiled, "Okay, I''m here to see with my own eyes." Zhou Shuren''s eyes also lit up, this opportunity is too rare. Zhao Hang was ready and went directly to the experimental site. It was the first time that Zhou Shuren had seen an ancient cannon at such a close distance. The previous dynasties attached great importance to gunpowder, and the Supreme Emperor Jianguo also attached great importance to the use of gunpowder. Be advanced. The artillery fire was lit, Zhou Shuren looked at the distance and power of the cannon, his mouth slightly opened, the power was amazing. The emperor said three good things in a row, and said, "Shuren said that force determines the right to speak. I think it is very reasonable." Zhou Shuren, "..." He himself couldn''t remember what he said, but the Supreme Emperor and the Emperor remembered it very clearly. The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "With the improvement of the artillery, if the army of our country is helped by God, it is bound to clear all obstacles." Zhou Shuren was silent. An ambitious emperor had absolute force. Thinking about it, he seemed to be very energetic. There was also a fire in his eyes. This is power, and this is the beginning of power. In the palace, Yu Jiao and others had already met the Empress Dowager, and then the female official took them to another palace that had been arranged. Yu Jiao could not live with Lin Xi in the Empress Dowager''s palace. The main hall of the palace is sealed, and these young ladies live on both sides. The east and west sides are very particular. There are many young ladies who enter the palace. Each of them must have a room for someone, and a room for someone is not good. It''s not summer yet, the temperature is different in the morning and evening, there is no light in the poor house, and no one wants to live in the poor house. Yujiao was the youngest, but no one dared to underestimate Yujiao, because Princess Linxi came with her. Yujiao and Linxi were standing in the distance. Yujiao took advantage of the other young ladies arguing and asked the girl who brought her into the palace to give the purse to the palace maid and **** in the palace. After sending out the purse Yu Jiao whispered and bit her ear with sister Linxi, "Why didn''t you arrange a place in advance?" This is the pit that grandma said, there is a pit waiting for them as soon as they enter the palace! Linxi looked left and right, "It should be a test." Yujiao nodded, and she knew that, seeing what the young ladies were fighting for, Yujiao looked at Wang Yun, who had been wanting to join her since she entered the palace, the only concubine among the young ladies who entered the palace, and her father''s official position was different. Not high, still an idle job, and directly set Wang Yun''s worst room. Yu Jiao blinked, "It''s really cruel." Lin Xi thought for a while and said, "There is no need for sympathy in the palace." Because your Tongqingxin will be used, she has seen a lot of bitter tricks recently, um, she hardened her heart and pretended not to see it. Thinking of this, Lin Xi shared her experience with her cousin, "Ignore anyone who asks for help." Yu Jiao nodded repeatedly and kept it in her mind, "Mmmm." Lin Xi took her cousin to the third best house. They didn''t rob the best, and they didn''t want to be looked down upon. She thought the third house was the best. The two little girls Linxi entered the room, and the other young ladies were silent for a while, and directly excluded the third room. Shangguanli is ten years old this year, look left and right, her own sister is the future crown princess, she is targeted by everyone, every time she speaks, she is interrupted, her anxious eyes are red. When Yu Jiao came out, she saw Shangguan Li''s red eyes and took Lin Xi''s hand, "She belongs to Shangguan''s family, and her sister is the future crown princess." Chapter 1403： my sister Lin Xi clenched Yujiao''s hand and said in a low voice, "Cousin is young, someone will definitely find her when you live in such a big bed. I think it''s good for her to live with the lady from Shangguan''s family." Yujiao also thought so, she didn''t want to live with the Wang family girl, she had observed the Wang family girl since she entered the palace, she didn''t like Wang Yun''s eyes, she might as well choose someone about her age, not only living in a spacious room, but also everything. Can take the same age to block everyone''s mouth. Yujiao pulled her cousin forward, "My bed is very big, I live in space by myself, if Sister Shangguan wants to live with me, it''s just right for us to share a bed." Shang Guanli responded simply, fearing that Miss Zhou would regret it: "Okay." Mother said that she could be with Miss Zhou when she entered the palace. She wanted to talk to Miss Zhou when she entered the palace, but Miss Zhou was always with Princess Linxi. . Wang Yun pursed her lips. She was assigned to the worst house, and she didn''t take it to heart. She planned to live with Zhou Yujiao. She was still proud of herself. She could live in a good house, so what if she was assigned the worst, but now the plan fell through. Yujiao stretched out her hand and grabbed Miss Shangguan''s Hu Huhu''s hand, "Let''s go back to the house and pack up." The girl from the Shangguan family was grateful. The young lady in her family was the youngest. She was pampered from the bottom up. Yujiao looked at Wang Yun and said embarrassedly, "Sister Wang, I''m sorry, my bed is just right for my two children, so Miss Shangguan''s house can''t live anymore, how about giving it to Sister Wang?" Shangguan Li was also embarrassed, "Okay, I''ll give my room to Miss Wang." Wang Yun regretted not opening his mouth first, so he could only comfort himself, and changed his room. Wen Ling sneered, "Miss Zhou is a good person." Yu Jiao said shyly, "I''ll be embarrassed." Wen Ling, "..." No, her words were sarcasm, not compliment! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back very late, and when he came back, he lay still on the kang, "It hurts, it hurts to death." Zhulan was startled, "What''s wrong?" "The inner thighs of horseback riding are worn out." Zhulan frowned, "Why are you still riding a horse? Can you use medicine on your thighs? Have you seen the doctor?" Zhou Shuren lay on his stomach and said sullenly: "The imperial doctor has seen it, and the ointment has already been applied." Zhulan carefully helped Zhou Shuren change clothes, "Do you still go to the Ministry of Housing tomorrow?" "If you don''t go, it''s a blessing in disguise to have a few days off." The emperor still didn''t believe that he was injured so badly. The imperial doctor saw that the emperor was silent, and this time he took the initiative to give him a vacation. Zhulan asked, "Where did you go with the emperor? You still need to ride a horse?" "I went to see the new cannon." Speaking of this, Zhou Shuren''s tone became excited. Men like weapons. Today, he has learned a lot from ancient times. Zhulan listened quietly, and also saw her husband''s inner thigh, the area where the bandage was tied was small, it was very painful, and her nose was sore, she could think of Shuren enduring the pain of riding a horse, and the tears fell. down. Zhou Shuren felt anxious, "Why are you still crying?" "Look at your legs." "It''s alright, it''s just broken skin, just take care of it, it''s not hurt." Zhulan wiped away her tears and pursed her lips, "It doesn''t count as an injury, what does it count as an injury?" Zhou Shuren said stubbornly, "I really don''t feel the pain anymore." "Ok." "I deliberately pretended to make you feel bad." Zhulan reached out and touched the bandage, Zhou Shuren said, "!!" It hurts, it hurts, my face is a little distorted! The next day, Zhou Shuren rested comfortably. It was too cool to not have to go to the morning. The only bad thing was to stop being spicy. When Zhulan went to see Wen Yue and Zhi Xuan, she saw Zhou Shuren stealing dried shrimp. Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "I just smell it." "Well, you''re amazing, you can smell half a plate of dried shrimp." Zhou Shuren looked away with a guilty conscience, "Why did you come back so quickly?" "Didn''t give you a chance to destroy the evidence?" "Cough cough." Zhulan sat down and said, "I''m worried that you will come back. I don''t know what happened to Yujiao in the palace, and Mingrui followed the prince out of the capital, and I haven''t received a letter yet." "You are the one to worry about. When the children are older, they can take care of themselves." "Oh, I don''t know who asked the emperor for news." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "How is the preparation for Zhixuan''s full moon banquet?" "It''s almost there." Inside the palace, the young ladies of each family did not see the queen yesterday. The queen was weak, and today she is in a much better spirit. She summoned several young ladies who entered the palace. Lin Xi was worried that Cousin Yujiao came early in the morning. Yu Jiao changed her clothes, "Cousin is going too?" Linxi shook her head, "I''m not going, I''m just here to see what my cousin is wearing." She went with her as if she was worried about the Queen. She would not follow her, but the Queen''s aunt''s preferences changed after she was pregnant. Some of the colors of the clothes made her upset when she saw it. Seeing her cousin''s blue dress, Lin Xi blinked, "This dress is not good-looking, let''s change it." Aunt Queen doesn''t like pink, she doesn''t like purple, and blue doesn''t respond well, so it''s better to choose green for safety. Shangguan Li took advantage of it, and also changed into a suit. Both of them wore light green skirts and dressed like sisters. Wen Ling was dressed in light blue and saw someone wearing purple. She was waiting to see a good show, but unfortunately she couldn''t see Miss Zhou''s good show. It was good to have someone in the palace. When they arrived at the palace''s bedroom, the female official greeted them and said, "A few young ladies, please come in." Yujiao and Shangguanli walked in the back when they were young, and they stood in line to greet each other after entering the house The queen has gained a lot of weight and her complexion is not very good. His eyes swept across the young ladies, without revealing the emotions in his eyes, "No gift, give a seat." The queen was not in a good mood, so everyone went to rest after asking a few questions. Yujiao and Shangguanli walked together hand in hand. The two shared a little secret last night, and their relationship became intimate. Shangguanli patted her heart, "If it were my sister who saw the Empress, she wouldn''t be as scared as I am." Yu Jiao said, "My sister won''t be afraid either." Shangguanli shook her head, "My sister is fierce, her mouth is very poisonous, and she beats me. My sister beats me at home." Yujiao stretched out her hand, "Are you a beater?" "how do you know?" Yu Jiao said faintly, "My sister can do it too." Shangguanli clenched Yujiao''s hand, "It''s not easy for you either." "You too." Shangguanli said again: "My sister is scary when she is angry, and my brothers don''t dare to say a word." Yujiao, "My sister is angry and scary. My sisters are all scared." The two little girls looked at each other and sighed, how could their elder sister not be gentle! The girl behind the two little girls looked at each other in embarrassment, and then she thought about whether to go back and tell the truth. : . : Chapter 1404： best card In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Zhou Zhixuan''s full moon. Ming Yun was the eldest grandson, and his first son had a different meaning. There were many guests at the full moon banquet. Next to Zhulan sat Tao Shi, the old lady of the merchant, etc. The old lady of the merchant was all smiles, "I saw your great-grandson just now, he is really a strong and blessed child." Tao Shi is very rare, "Yes, the children are really well raised." Zhu Lan smiled, "This is all due to the child''s mother. Ran Wan raised her children carefully, and Wen Yue has rarely gotten sick since she was born!" Ran Wan''s grandmother Qi continued, "Wan''er has been a careful child since she was a child, and she helped me a lot before she got married." A few people surrounded Ran Wan and praised her, and anyone could see how comfortable Ran Wan was in the Zhou family, and she was much liked by her elders. The old lady of the merchant changed the subject and invited Zhulan, "My granddaughter is going to get married in a few days, so she will come over to show her face." Zhulan knew that the old lady of the business was for her granddaughter. The old lady was afraid that after she left, the granddaughter would be looked down upon. "Okay, I''ll go get some joy." On the other hand, Ran Wan recovered very well from confinement this time. She gained some weight due to childbirth, but her complexion was very good. Anyone who looked at Ran Wan could feel her happiness. Ran Wan''s happiness stung too many people who were unhappy after marriage. Those who were married at a similar age to Ran Wan, there were very few husbands who didn''t have concubines, and there were many girls who had **** before they got married. The married family''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang, came in and sat quietly, and suddenly said to Liu Jia, "Your husband went out by adoption, and you got married in the house next door. I really didn''t expect you to live in Zhou Mansion after marriage." Liu Jia never interrupted, but Wang Shi suddenly spoke to her, stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "We are also the children of the Zhou family. We can live in better filial piety to our parents." Mrs. Wang didn''t believe that someone would live with her mother-in-law, and she could live alone. "You are supposed to be the daughter-in-law of Rong''s family. Now there''s a big sister-in-law on top. Look at what I said." Liu Jia realized that this was to provoke her relationship with her sister-in-law. Sister-in-law''s happiness today is eye-catching. She thinks of herself in the future, and she doesn''t know how many people will say bad things about her in the future. Liu Jia swept her ears, her eyes were sarcastic, but she had a smile on her face, "You mentioned my sister-in-law, and I want to say something." Everyone in the room came to the spirit and looked at Liu Jia. The smile on Liu Jia''s mouth was even stronger, "You can tell whether a person is happy or not from his face, my sister-in-law is really happy, now I have both children, my mother-in-law treats my sister-in-law as her daughter, and my elder brother treats my sister-in-law well, I think you have seen it too. , How good is my sister-in-law''s complexion, you don''t need to touch the powder!" Liu Jia''s eyes looked around, how many people touched thick powder to cover up their haggardness, especially the eldest daughter-in-law of the married family, she was really virtuous, and what kind of reputation was virtuous, not unhappy. Ran Wan came in, "What are you talking about, I listened to the excitement from afar." Liu Jia smiled, "We''re talking about how happy my sister-in-law is." Ran Wan didn''t believe that these people sincerely wished her, she understood the eyes of her younger brother and sister, and said with a smile: "My younger brother and sister are happy, Ming Teng only sees my younger brother and sister!" Everyone in the house, "..." It''s even more sour, and I have to endure it. In the front yard, Liu Song sat next to Ming Yun and lowered his voice, "I really didn''t expect Wen Rong to come, did you invite me?" Mingyun, "He came with his grandfather, and I didn''t invite him." Liu Song secretly said that it was like this. He thought that Wen Rong had entered the Hanlin Academy, so he came here. That''s not right, "Mr. Wen actually came." Mingyun is not surprised, the Wen family and the Zhou family have not torn apart their faces. Zhou Shuren''s atmosphere is not very good here. Since Mr. Wen came, everyone has to think more about what they say. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, Mr. Wen is really a topic terminator, as long as Mr. Boss answers anything, the topic won''t continue after a while. Mr. Wen suddenly said, "Master Zhou is recuperating, it doesn''t look like I''m sick anymore." Zhou Shuren, "I remember that the fake note I wrote was injury leave." Mr. Wen had a lump in his heart, Zhou Shuren was injured, the emperor not only sent the imperial physician to Zhou Mansion every day, but also sent valuable medicinal materials, and he, when he was sick, the emperor did not ask him, let alone let the imperial physician see him. If Zhou Shuren knew what the old man was thinking, he would definitely laugh at him. You don''t know how to be a monster yourself, and you still care about you. Bah, you won''t know where you''ve gone by then. And the more the emperor treats them differently, the more conflicts between the Zhou family and the Wen family will be. In the past, it was only Zhou Shuren and Old Man Wen who did not deal with each other, but now it has risen to the descendants of the descendants. The Wen family was unconvinced, and the Zhou family wasn''t convinced either, they all had their own pride. This is also the effect that the emperor wanted. At present, the Wen family has kept many aristocratic families away from the edge. The younger generation of the Ning family is not good, and Ning Xu has long since ignored it. The clan is even more withered. Rong Enqing, who was born as a concubine, lacks natural confidence. Come on, the Zhou family, who can be related to the royal family, has become the best use in the emperor''s hands. On a rainy day in Zhangzhou, the carriage arrived at the magistrate''s yamen. That''s right, Liufeng is a magistrate of Zhangzhou, and it is also a magistrate of a poor county. The main roads in Zhangzhou have been repaired, and some connecting roads have not been repaired, especially in remote and poor counties. No cement roads were built in the county town, and the carriage went directly into the backyard of the county government office. Liu Feng got off the carriage and held an umbrella first, and Liu Feng carefully took over his sleeping son. Yushuang then came down and looked at the county government, "This is where we will live in the future." Liu Feng hugged his son tightly, and his son fell asleep in the carriage, but he didn''t wake up now, "Yes, I will live here in the next few years." Yushuang walked all the way to the yard, looking at the place to live in the future, "Not bad, we have to clean up for a few days." Liu Feng looked at the tired look on the lady''s face, "You are tired too, take a rest first." Yushuang is really tired, she needs to hold the child, especially the road that is not easy to walk, "Okay, let someone clean it first, let''s make do with it today, and clean it carefully tomorrow Well, I''ll go. Let''s take a look at the county government in front of you, and come back later." "good." Now the carriages are equipped with glass if they can. Yushuang walked all the way and saw the situation in Zhangzhou. It was indeed as poor as grandpa said, especially from the capital, the contrast is too obvious. Yushuang asked the housekeeper to send people to buy some vegetables and meat. The rest of the rice and noodles were brought from the capital. The mother-in-law and mother were afraid that Zhangzhou would not have good things. Now, to the place where I can finally eat a good meal. The next day, Mrs. Zhao took Yudie to Liu''s house, "Mother, when did you get along with Mrs. Liu?" Mrs. Zhao, "It''s been a while, why, you don''t like Mrs. Liu?" Yudie shook her head, "I really like it." How should I put it, she felt that it was a good time to chat with Mrs. Liu, eh, especially when shopping. Zhao Shi chuckled lightly, she just liked it. Yesterday at the full moon, she heard Liu Jia''s words about becoming a mother-in-law, and she was secretly lucky again! In the Liu family, Liu Yuanbo was helpless, "Mother, why did you ask me for leave today?" Guo Shi pointed to the door, "I won''t stop you, you can leave if you don''t want to stay." Liu Yuanbo really raised his foot and walked out, his foot was about to step out to stop, his mother never interfered in his study, it was too abnormal today, his mother really cheated on her son. Mr. Guo, "Let''s go, why don''t you go?" : . : Chapter 1405： go home Zhou Mansion, Zhao Shi and Yu Die had just left for a while, when the female official in the palace came to invite Zhu Lan to enter the palace. Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat, and she carefully observed the female official''s expression. Unfortunately, the female officials were all elites in the palace, so it was difficult to see what was on her face. Zhulan changed her clothes and came out. She didn''t ask the female official. It was useless to ask. If I wanted to tell you, I would have revealed some information just now. She is not worried about her granddaughter, the emperor and the empress dowager are both in the palace, and there are two biggest guardians in the palace, she is worried about Yujiao. On the other side, Zhao''s and Yudie arrived first at Liu''s house, Yudie was very good at pretending outside, and walked forward without looking sideways when she entered the Liu''s house. Liu Yuanbo''s little servant hid aside and saw the person coming, his eyes widened, alas, this is not the third Miss Zhou family that the son has always been thinking about, he turned around and ran away. The servant also secretly amazed that the master is very stingy, but he is very generous to the mistress. The mistress spends money like flowing water. good eyesight. In the future, Miss Zhou Jiasan will really be engaged to the son, and his good day will come. As for these little servants and girls, they naturally hope to follow the generous master. They are very much looking forward to the engagement between the son and the third Miss Zhou. Guo shi greeted him with a smile, "I was just saying that it''s time to arrive, please come to the house." Zhao shi curled the corners of his mouth, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you look better." Guo Shi made a pun, "I am a person who has a happy event and is in good spirits." Zhao shi was shy in his heart, there would be a happy event without a word. After entering the room and sitting down, Mrs. Guo prepared seasonal fruits and some snacks early, Mrs. Guo said to Mrs. Zhao: "I heard you said that Yudie likes to eat these kinds of snacks, so I bought some more. " Mrs. Zhao saw it as soon as she came in. Mrs. Guo only asked her once, and she didnt reveal much. She only said a few things. It was said a long time ago. Mrs. Guo actually remembered it in her heart. Mrs. Zhao felt comfortable, Im so sorry. already." Guo Shi smiled, "I just like Jade Butterfly. The first time I saw Jade Butterfly, I fell in love with her." If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted to marry a daughter-in-law back home, she would really want to recognize a godfather. She always wanted to have a daughter like her, but unfortunately, her second son hurt her body and never conceived again. The granddaughter born by the eldest son has a temper more like the eldest daughter-in-law. She is well-behaved and clever. She is now looking forward to Yu Die marrying. If Yu Die has a granddaughter like her, think about the face that the master and son will spoil in the future. Just think about it and be happy! Liu Yuanbo heard the little servant''s words in his yard. Fortunately, he didn''t actually leave. His mother asked him to go back to the yard, so he just stayed there. Sure enough, his mother liked to pit him the most. Liu Yuanbo stood up and walked back and forth. He wanted to wait for his mother''s news, but he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. Miss Zhou came to the house. The little servant hid behind him and snickered. It was amazing that he held fate. Sooner or later, someone will be able to cure the son, and the little servants who follow the son will be able to give more rewards in the future. At the gate of the palace, Zhulan got off the carriage and heard the sound behind. A carriage stopped behind her own carriage, waiting for the people in the carriage to get off. She was familiar with it, the old lady of the Shangguan family. The old lady also saw Zhulan, and she was slightly relieved. She was afraid that she was the one who invited her. You must know that there is a future prince concubine from the Shangguan family after the imperial decree. , they are afraid that Li''er will be tricked, thus affecting Jia''er. Zhu Lan greeted first, "Old Madam, are you also invited into the palace?" The old lady nodded, "So is the countess?" Zhulan looked back, very good, there were no other carriages behind, it seemed that only the two of them were invited, "Yes." The two looked at each other in silence, the matter was not simple, and their hearts were raised again. As the female official entered the palace, the two did not continue to communicate, and the palace was not a place for communication. Soon after arriving at the empress dowager''s palace, as soon as Zhulan came in, she saw that everyone was really even, and even the empress was here, and the matter was no small thing. Her eyes quickly searched for Yujiao and Linxi. The two girls were not there, nor did she see other young ladies, which made her a little confused. Zhulan walked into the hall to greet each other separately, and the Empress Dowager motioned to get up and gave her a seat. This made Zhulan more cautious, and her heart was fluctuating. The queen''s complexion is not good, she can''t hold on for long, she wants to go back to rest. The Empress Dowager kept an eye on the Empress. Now that everyone was there, she said, "Please come to the palace with the two ladies, because the two ladies." The Empress Dowager paused and continued: "The two ladies don''t have to be nervous, they are just a little frightened. The imperial doctor has seen it and it is fine. They can leave the palace with the two ladies today. As for other matters, the two ladies understand what they can say. Can''t tell, can you?" Zhulan''s heart fell, she understood, her granddaughter was the victim, and it should be involved in the harem, "Yes, the minister''s wife understands." But the anger in my heart kept rising. The old lady Shangguan breathed a sigh of relief, "The minister''s wife understands." The Empress Dowager nodded and motioned for the female officer to send the two to see their granddaughters. After the empress dowager beat, there were no outsiders in the palace, her face suddenly sank, and she stared sharply at Liu Shi, "Liu Shi has been banned from copying scriptures for half a year. As for the second prince and concubine, the emperor is free to think about it." Then he said to the queen with concern: "You are also tired, go back and rest." The Empress was very tired, but she was happy to see Liu''s fall. If it wasn''t for the second prince and the Liu family, Concubine Liu would not be confined to her feet today. The queen got up, "Mother, then I''ll go back first." "Well, be careful on the way back." The Queen, "Yes." When the Queen passed by Liu''s family, she saw that Liu''s family was sitting on the ground with irony in her eyes, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Liu''s plan was also for the mother family behind her. Mother clan, the joy in the queen''s heart is gone, her mother clan has already got enough, why is she still not satisfied. Zhulan and the old lady of the Shangguan family saw Yujiao and Shangguanli, the two little girls living together, which they didn''t expect. Zhulan and the old lady looked at each other and became a little closer to each other. Their smiles became more sincere. The two little girls were talking in the same bed, head to head. The two girls had a good relationship. Zhulan coughed, Yujiao looked at it and was surprised, "Grandma." Shangguan Li also exclaimed, "Grandma." Seeing that her granddaughter was fine, Zhulan was still worried, "Come here and let grandma take a good look." Yujiao is squeamish. She is very scared today. She feels wronged when she sees her grandmother. After the female officer took it away, she was afraid. Shangguanli couldn''t bear it anymore. They were all pampered children who fell into her grandmother''s arms and cried aggrieved. Zhulan motioned for the girl to pack her luggage. The girl who followed the palace was still there, thinking about what happened, but she said, "Okay, let''s stop crying, grandma is here to pick you up." Yujiao, "Really?" "When did grandma lie to you?" Yujiao''s tears did not fall, "Granddaughter is going to change clothes." Chapter 1406： Prince and Prince Shangguan Li also had a similar reaction. It can be seen that the two little girls didn''t want to stay in the palace for another minute. The two girls huddled in the same bed was not only in a good mood, but also scared. This made Zhulan and the old lady of the Shangguan family feel bad. The prince''s team stopped at Lijia Village. This is a mountain village. Because the weather was gloomy and afraid of heavy rain, they didn''t leave. They planned to rest here for the night. Most of the houses in the mountain village are mud houses, and the best blue brick is Lizheng''s house. The team was huge, and Lizheng''s family couldn''t live there. The others didn''t want to live in the carriage in the heavy rain, so they had to live in the village''s hometown. Lijia Village is not big, there are more than 50 households in the whole village. Although it is Lijia Village, it is a village with various surnames. It is said that this place is suitable for hiding when people fled. So they stayed here and settled down. Why is the village called Lijia Village, because the Li family first arrived here. Lizheng''s home has become a sweet treat. The son who can travel with the prince is either the favorite in the family, or the roof of the family in the future. They all enjoy the best resources, and no one likes mud houses. Mingrui didn''t want to fight. It''s the same wherever he lives. He can eat whatever hardship his father can endure. Shangguan Liu came over, "I live with you?" Ming Rui, "I don''t live in Lizheng''s house." "I know, I have already chosen a household, will you come with me?" Mingrui and Shangguanliu have quite the right temper, and the two of them are vaguely rejected, ahem, can they not be rejected, the prince is most willing to take the two of them out, and who will not be jealous if there are more times. Ming Rui followed Shangguan Liu out, and saw a seven or eight-year-old boy waiting, and the boy was holding a five-year-old girl, the little boy was very cramped, "Master, my eldest brother has already run back to inform grandma. ." Shangguan Liu touched the little boy''s hair, "Okay, let''s go over, you lead the way." The little boy was very happy. He had money to borrow, so he could get some money at home and have a better life. Mingrui observed that the little boy''s clothes were shabby but clean, and he must love cleanliness at home. Shangguan Liu said in a low voice, "This family surnamed Zhao has a small population. This family is very diligent, and the houses are the better ones except for the Lizheng family." "You''ve inquired clearly." Shangguan Liu pointed to his face, "Children who look good like it, I''ll say everything as soon as I ask." The Prince knew about Ming Rui''s departure. King Qi smiled, "I thought His Highness would keep them." Prince, "Gu also wants to see who can endure hardship. If Gu leaves a message to leave them, wouldn''t he miss the observation." King Qi''s eyes were a little deep, and I have to say that the emperor''s brother will indeed train the heir, and the prince has his own thoughts and considerations, so he should be happy! In the capital, Zhulan took her granddaughter out of the palace, sat on her own carriage, Yujiao threw herself into her grandmother''s arms, "Grandma, the maids who followed me and Shangguanli today are gone, I didn''t dare to ask them where they were going. Luckily, I didn''t take Yun Duo out, otherwise would the clouds disappear too?" Zhulan stroked her granddaughter''s head and asked in a low voice, "What happened today?" Yu Jiao said sullenly, "Today, the second prince and the girl of the Xue family were talking in the garden, and they held hands. Shangguanli and I were terrified. The maids behind us exclaimed, and we were discovered." After what happened, she was stunned, she was really frightened. Zhulan hugged her granddaughter tightly, and the palace maid was dealt with not only because she saw what she shouldn''t see, but also because she calculated the Zhou family and Shangguan''s family. This is Concubine Liu''s calculation, but I don''t know if Concubine Liu will get her wish. Zhulan remembered how young Yujiao was, she misestimated Concubine Liu''s courage, but Zhulan was speechless, how old was the second prince, and the children in this palace were too precocious. On the carriage of Shangguan''s house, the old lady didn''t ask her granddaughter, but the granddaughter was frightened, and asked the girl who followed the palace, knowing the Zhou family''s care for her granddaughter, the old lady touched the granddaughter''s hair, "I will spend more time with the Zhou family girl in the future. " Shangguanli became more energetic, "Grandma, Yujiao also has an elder sister, and Yujiao''s elder sister is also amazing." The old lady was interested. She listened to the good reputation of the Zhou family girl a lot, but she didn''t care. There were too many girls in the capital. Inside the palace, the emperor and ministers were discussing matters, and only after they were busy did they hear about the harem. Zhulan had already brought her granddaughter home. The emperor is holding the bead string, the harem cannot be dominated by one family. Concubine Liu tossed him to turn one eye and close the other. The previous dynasty needed the Liu family. As for the second son, the emperor was silent. Knowing the gap between the prince and his brothers, now his eldest son has to go through it again. Xue family, the emperor recited a sentence silently, this time, letting several daughters enter the palace, it is indeed intended to make a marriage for the second prince. The family background is good, but the Xue family is not his favorite candidate. Eunuch Zhang didn''t dare to breathe. He followed the emperor when he was young. The emperor was not angry. He knew best that he thought the emperor would be angry, but the emperor was not angry, which also meant that the emperor was planning something. The emperor asked, "How is the situation of the queen?" Eunuch Zhang, "The female official reported that everything is fine with the Empress." At this time, the little father-in-law came in to report, "Second prince asks to see you." The emperor closed his eyes and said nothing. Eunuch Zhang knowingly got up and went out, and said to the second prince, "The emperor is resting, please come back, Your Highness." The second prince wanted to say that I would wait for the father to wake up, but he didn''t dare. The father didn''t like it the most, and the father just didn''t want to see him, "I''m sorry to bother my father-in-law Zhang father-in-law smiled," dare not. " In Zhou Mansion, Zhulan fell asleep guarding Yujiao, and Qingxue came in, "The housekeeper of Ninghou Mansion is here." "What''s the matter?" Qingxue said in a low voice, "Master Ning wants to send something to the King of Qin, and ask if you would like to bring something together." Zhulan counted the days and was silent, "We don''t have anything to take with us." She clearly remembered that Ning Xu had sent a team out of Beijing five days ago. Since the news of Xuehan''s pregnancy was sent back to Beijing, Ning Xu was no longer in the house, and Ning Xu could be seen from time to time on the streets of Beijing. The man in charge of the house or the figure bought by Ning Xu himself. She did a careful calculation. This was the third time she had sent something out of Beijing. Ning Xu had great expectations for the child in Xuehan''s belly. Qingxue got up to reply, and Yuyi let go of her sister''s hand, "Grandma, I''ll accompany Yujiao, and my granddaughter will help you go back to rest first." Zhu Lan was indeed a little tired, so she explained to Yu Yi, "She was a little frightened, she came to the main courtyard if something was wrong." Yu Yi, "The granddaughter will always be watching." "Don''t tire yourself out." Yu Yi, "Yeah." In the Liu family, Mr. Guo personally sent Mrs. Zhao out of the house. When the carriage was far away, when he turned around, he saw his second son, "Follow me." Liu Yuanbo stubbornly said, "My son wants to go out to buy things." Mr. Guo circled his son twice like a ghost, "Are you willing to buy something?" Chapter 1407： to serve In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about Yujiao, "Do you think Concubine Liu has a hole in her head? Do you really think that our family and the Shangguan family will directly get married when they see the emperor?" Zhou Shuren held the fan and fanned the wind, "Concubine Liu did not dare to make a big move. Concubine Liu has been with the emperor for many years, and she understands the emperor''s temper. Everyone knows the real troubles. If you hate it, it''s better to choose two heavyweights." Zhulan wanted to roll her eyes, but the Zhou family and the Shangguan family became the best candidates, "Do you think Concubine Liu''s plan will come true?" Zhou Shuren flicked his fan''s hand for a while, "If the emperor wants to use the second prince as the whetstone for the crown prince, it will do what Concubine Liu wished, but if he doesn''t want to, he won''t choose the Xue family." Zhulan, "I don''t think the emperor would choose a sharpening stone for the prince." If he really chooses, the second prince will also be abolished. No matter what happens in the future, the end will not be good. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I don''t think so either, so Concubine Liu won''t get her wish." The next day, in Lijiacun, Ming Rui didn''t sleep well. His vigilance was strong. It rained heavily in the first half of the night, and in the second half of the night, Shangguan Liu couldn''t sleep and tossed and turned, and he didn''t rest. The sky was getting bright, Ming Rui sat up, looked at Shangguan Liu who had just slept for a while, pressed his eyebrows hard, got off the kang in spirit, put on his clothes and walked out of the room. The boy who was standing outside heard the sound, "Master, why did you get up so early?" Mingrui signaled to the servant not to follow, "I''ll go out for a walk." There were already sounds outside, the door opening, the soft conversation, and the chirping of geese. When Mingrui came out, he saw the little boy who led the way yesterday was going to the kitchen with firewood. The little boy was stunned for a moment when he saw him, and then said, "Young master needs hot water, my grandma is heating hot water, and I will have to wait a while. ." Mingrui shook his head, "No hurry." Mingrui listened to the sound of water in the ditch, took a deep breath of fresh air, and his sleepiness was completely gone. He was born in Zhoujiacun, but he hadn''t lived in Zhoujiacun for long, and his younger siblings had never been in contact with him. village. He listened to his mother a lot about the days in Zhoujia Village, and turned his head to look at the busy Zhao family. Because the Zhao family fled back then, the old lady had three sons, and one died. Now she has two sons by her side. They each have several children, and the population is simple. Mingrui has a good impression of this family. He is hardworking, united, and filial to his mother and son, which reminds him of his own home. When I walked out of the yard, I heard the sound of reciting the Three Character Classic. I followed the sound and saw a 13 or 14-year-old boy digging a ditch at the door to release water. This boy is the eldest son of the second room of the Zhao family and the eldest brother of the little boy who led the way yesterday. Zhao Bo was embarrassed to be seen, and he was a little at a loss, "I, I listened to the son to teach my brother yesterday, and I followed." Mingrui asked, "Have you learned?" Zhao Bo, "I heard Brother Xia from Lizheng''s family read it, and I remember some. Yesterday, the son taught my younger brother, and I remembered some more." Mingrui continued to ask, "But you want to study?" Zhao Bo nodded and shook his head, Hanhan scratched the back of his head with a smile, "I''m not very smart, and my family doesn''t have money for me to study, I just want to know more words, and I don''t want to be cheated by people who don''t know how to read, so I signed a deed of prostitution. have no idea." Mingrui added: "The official uniform has a promotional picture book with simple words on it." Zhao Bo pursed his lips, "Our village is far from the county seat. It takes a day to go there. There is no need to go to the county seat very rarely. Generally, the purchases will be made in large nearby villages and towns." Mingrui understood. The catalogue of the propaganda was in the county seat, and they couldn''t see it. "You want to be literate so much, but someone in the village has been deceived?" Zhao Bo nodded, "Well, our village is poor, and Uncle Qian is ill. It is said that Uncle Qian''s daughter is to work, but the deed is to sell her body." "Didn''t let Li Zheng take a look?" Zhao Bo didn''t say a word, but Mingrui understood that Lijia Village was not a village made up of a family. In the capital, in the early morning, Lord Shangguan walked up to Zhou Shuren and said, "Thanks to my granddaughter, the granddaughter takes care of me." "This is serious. Yujiao is younger than Ling''s granddaughter, and Yujiao is the one who is taken care of." Lord Shangguan smiled, "Master Zhou go together?" "good." The two of them walked together and shocked many ministers. What was the situation? The two of them never said a word before, and Mr. Wen frowned. Master Xue was confused, there was no movement in the palace, and he didn''t dare to send someone to inquire. It stands to reason that there should be news in the palace. The old man Shangguan was not proud of the future prince concubine in his family, but he didn''t want a prince concubine in his family. The more he hid, he fell on his own. Since the imperial decree came down, he has been more careful in the courtroom, for fear of saying the wrong word. As for Zhou Shuren, he had never contacted him before. He used to think it was unnecessary. The Shangguan family had their own way of survival. Zhou Shuren has a very good impression of the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family is very similar to the Ning family. No matter how high-profile the Wen family is, the Shangguan family is so low-key. The future prince concubine rarely goes out He didn''t listen Who is arrogant when he has been to the Shangguan family? If it wasn''t for the Shangguan family having a prince concubine, he would be very optimistic about the son-in-law of the Shangguan family. Unfortunately, if the Zhou family wants to remain undefeated, they must try to avoid being involved with the royal family. The two didn''t say much, they talked about some political affairs, and they separated when they got to the gate of the palace. Wang Chi followed all the way, and when Lord Shangguan left, he followed the carriage of the household department. Zhou Shuren, "Are you gaining weight again?" Wang Chi, "...No." "I don''t believe it. You trembled as soon as you sat in the carriage." Wang Chi shrank his stomach, "That''s your illusion." Zhou Shuren stopped teasing Wang Chi, "Why are you following?" Wang Chi, "I''m curious, how did you have a relationship with Lord Shangguan?" Zhou Shuren smiled without saying a word. Yesterday, he invited Zhulan and the old lady Shangguan to enter the palace. The news was blocked. It is still unknown that Yujiao and Shangguanli have left the palace. Wang Chi whispered: "Shangguan''s family has a future crown princess, you don''t want to participate in it, right?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "What do you think?" Wang Chi was relieved, "I''ll just say you''re cunning." "You can say it again." Wang Chi waved, "You didn''t hear me." "late." Wang Chi smiled dryly, and then revealed a big news, "My father is ready to go to work." Zhou Shuren was startled, "Why did the old man suddenly want to become an official?" "I have established a firm foothold in the capital. Our two families have been married. My father puts down his burden and wants to live a leisurely life in his old age." Speaking of which, his father was able to put down his burden and start his career, thanks to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s life experience, Zhou Shuren''s status in the court and the royal family, the marriage between the Wang family and the Zhou family, and the Wang family has a reliable ally. His father often said that he had a good vision at this time, and this marriage was set well in the past. Chapter 1408： envy Wang Chi thought for a while and said in a low voice: "My father also wants to split up the family, and he will split up after he becomes an official. My father is also afraid that the second and third rooms will affect me." There was a commotion in the second room, which made the old man make up his mind. Dad had written out the list of separation for him to see. Zhou Shuren said: "It''s good to be an official, the old man is strong and strong, so he doesn''t have to worry about it all day, and the old man can live a hundred years." Wang Chi smiled, "Yeah, my dad said he wanted to watch Wang Wei''s son grow up!" Zhou Shuren patted Wang Chi on the shoulder, "The old man has arranged your way." Wang Chi''s grade is enough, and he has established a firm foothold in the capital again. The old man does not retreat, Wang Chi can only endure, the old man retires, the emperor reads the old man''s interest, and the connections and foundation left by the old man, Wang Chi''s The road is paved, tsk tsk, I envy him to death. It is true that no matter which dynasty they fight for their father, the ancient times are more representative, not only for father, but also for family, for grandfather, and for eighteen generations of ancestors! Lijia Village, Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu didn''t eat at Zhao''s house, they went back to Lizheng''s house for breakfast. After breakfast, King Qi said: "Yesterday''s heavy rain washed away the road on the mountain, so we have to stay in Lijia Village for a while longer." King Qi pressed his eyebrows. Even if it was repaired, he would not dare to let the prince go. The mountain road was not easy to walk, and it had just rained. He couldn''t bet on the safety of the prince. Wen Xu''s complexion changed after hearing this. He lived in Lizheng''s house last night. Naturally, the good house had to be given to the prince and King Qi. He also got a good house, but he still couldn''t sleep, so he was in this ghost place. Stay longer, bad luck. The prince is going to go for a walk in the village. I didn''t take a look at it when it rained yesterday, but now I don''t want to leave. The prince wants to visit the farmers in the village. Ming Rui didn''t follow, Wen Xu and the others followed. King Qi took care of Zhou Mingrui, and Rong Mingteng took care of his eldest son. In addition, he felt good about the Zhou family''s children, so he still cared, "But something?" Mingrui nodded, "My lord, I didn''t bring much paper with me. I would like to ask the lord if I can give me some paper and return it to the lord when I can buy it." King Qi asked the people around him, knowing that there was some paper, he waved his hand, "You don''t have to return it, but you want to tell this king what do you want the paper for?" Mingrui didn''t hide it, "The children of the farmer I live in want to read. We stayed in the village. I wanted to teach the children to recognize some characters, so I wanted to write some thousand-character script and the Three-Character Classic by default." Books are precious. There are not many literate people in the whole village, and even if they know each other, they can''t recognize a few characters. Only the Lizheng family in the village has a few books. King Qi had to sigh with emotion that the Zhou family would educate the children, and the sons of the noble families brought out, let alone teach the peasants to read and write, wished to hide from the peasant households. Mingrui took the paper with a smile, and when he came out, he saw Shangguan Liu waiting for him, "I thought you followed the prince to visit." "I''m more curious what are you doing?" Mingrui said what he was about to do, "Do you want to be together?" Shangguan Liu was stunned. He has a casual temperament, so he doesn''t dislike the accommodation conditions, but he doesn''t have too much contact with farmers. He can feel that Zhou Mingrui is not for the prince, but Zhou Mingrui really wants to teach children. They are literate. Mingrui continued: "My grandfather said that knowledge opens up the mind and knows the truth. I can''t teach the children more, but I want to try my best to make the children more literate and not deceived." Shangguan Liu, "Okay, I''ll help too." Mingrui and the Zhao family''s children talked about teaching them to read, and Zhao Bai asked nervously, "Can I let other children come?" Mingrui smiled, "Of course you can." He was very happy that the children had the will to learn. Grandpa said that being illiterate is not scary and that you can learn slowly. What is scary is the unwillingness to think. In Zhangzhou, Yushuang watched the girl arrange the items that she brought, and finally had the appearance of home. The advantage of a small county town is that the local relationship is not that complicated. The county magistrate has the largest magistrate. Yushuang doesn''t have to rush to meet people, she can settle down with her heart. Yushuang hugged her son, "Son, this is our home, are you happy?" Zhao Yuan clapped his fat hands, thinking that his mother was playing with him, "Ah." Then he giggled. Yushuang kissed her son''s face, and when she saw her husband came back covered in dust, "Where did you go?" Liu Feng was about to change his clothes. His clothes were very dirty. "I rode to a few nearby villages to go around." "how is the situation?" Liu Feng shook his head, "The land is not fertile, and the people pay taxes on the land in a year, and there is not much left, so life is very difficult." The situation in the villages he went to was similar. The clothes were all patched and patched, and there were very few unpatched clothes. Now there are many wild vegetables. Many women and children are digging wild vegetables on the mountains and in the fields. There is also farming. Many villages have no cattle, and they rely on people to plough the land. Yushuang waited for her husband to change his clothes, "What should we do then?" Liu Feng, "I''m going to ask some experienced old farmers for inquiries these days." Don''t expect him to know how to farm, his own fields are also taken care of by others. In the capital, Yu Jiao drank the tranquilizer and slept, and she was fine today. Zhulan watched Yujiao constantly challenge Yuyi''s bottom line, and silently calculated how long Yujiao would be beaten. Children like to test the bottom line, and Yujiao is frantically testing on the verge of death. Yuyi looked down at the dye on her dress, one of her favorite dresses was ruined. Yujiao was scared this time, "Sister, I was wrong, I didn''t do it on purpose." "It wasn''t intentional, it was intentional?" Yu Jiao swallowed, "No, I really didn''t mean it just now." Yu Yi smiled and waved, "Come here, I''m not angry." Yujiao, "..." Who do you lie to, hide behind grandma, and hide behind grandma, unable to survive. Yu Yi, "I specifically like a sentence, I can''t hide it for more than a while, what do you think, Yu Jiao?" Yudie slapped the sunflower seeds, today''s drama is so good, she has waited so long, and now she is waiting! Yuwen is also very energetic, looking at Yujiao with gloating eyes, Yujiao is really bold, the child is still young, remember to eat or not to beat. Zhulan raised her head, "Today''s sunshine is too full, oh, I''m willing to be sleepy at this age, I''ll go back to the house and sleep for a while, you sisters play." Yujiao looked at her grandma dumbfounded, no, grandma, are you really a grandma? Yu Yi''s smile has not changed, "Yujiao come here, my sister will wipe your hands." Yujiao took a step back and asked for the help of the third and fifth sisters. As a result, the third sister counted the peels of the melon seeds on the plate, and the fourth sister felt sleepy and yawned instantly! Yujiao''s little girl wants to cover her face, why doesn''t she have a long memory! Zhulan didn''t sleep at all in the room, listening to Yujiao''s voice begging for mercy, she burst out laughing, Yujiao really doesn''t deserve sympathy! Chapter 1409： A long way to go It was five days in a blink of an eye, and Zhulan motioned to Yao Yao to sit down, "Sit down, let me see the twins." Because of Rong Yuyu''s relationship, Yao Yao didn''t have anything necessary to do, and seldom came to Zhou Mansion, she didn''t want to make the old man unhappy. Yao Yao pushed her twin daughters'' backs and said with a smile, "These two girls are still talking about missing you at home, and I''m sorry when you arrive." Zhulan hugged the twins, which was rare, so she kissed them one by one and said, "The older these two children are, the better they can be distinguished." "Yes, the big one is like me, and the small one is like their father." Zhu Lan said to Yao Yao, "A few days ago, the old man was talking about a few children. I asked Qingxue to bring the twins over to see the old man?" Yao Yao is naturally willing, "Okay." Zhulan waited for the child to leave, and asked, "But something?" Yao Yao nodded, "The two girls should be literate. I''m thinking about asking them a husband. You also know that I rarely go out of the house, so I have the cheek to ask you here. Please help introduce a gentleman." In fact, she was even more shy about the husband of Zhou Mansion, or sent her daughter to Zhou Mansion. It would be better if she could get the advice of the old lady, but unfortunately she didn''t dare to open her mouth no matter how thick-skinned she was. The Zhou family has helped the Hou Mansion too much these years. Zhulan thought that what was the big deal, she had the most experience in asking her husband, and she had found all the husbands in her family, so she already had a candidate in mind. Zhulan pondered, "Tomorrow, I will invite Mr. to come to the house. Come and see if it suits you and stay. If it doesn''t suit me, I will help you find it." Yao Yao said embarrassedly, "It''s been too much trouble for you these years." Zhulan waved her hand, "No trouble." It''s all trivial matters, and Rong Enqing and his wife are not greedy people. In Lijia Village, the prince and his party left the village. Mingrui heard the sound of the children reciting the Three-Character Classic in the carriage. He pushed the window of the car and looked back. The children in the village basically came and saw them off with the Three-Character Classic. Mingrui''s heart rose, and he stretched out his hand and waved. In just a few days, he and the children made progress together. The child is literate, and he is the progress of the mind. Shangguan Liu didn''t sit in his carriage, but rubbed against Mingrui''s carriage, "I''m moved." Mingrui, "Well, what we think is trivial, for these children, it may be a big change in fate." Shangguan Liu nodded, "Yes, when the children know how to write their names, I will never forget the eyes of the children." He was deeply touched. He was born in a Shangguan family, and he was born with responsibility. Reading and literacy was a necessary education. There are too many children in the world. I can''t even write my own name. In the prince''s carriage, King Qi looked at the prince when he heard the Three Character Classic. In the past few days, he would go to Zhou Mingrui''s teaching class when he had nothing to do. Zhou Mingrui was not pretending. He uses the most words. When he is not teaching, he will tell the children what he has seen and heard along the way, so that the children know the changes outside. Zhou Mingrui will answer the children''s questions patiently, tsk tsk, the Zhou family really knows how to raise children. The prince was touched a lot. His identity determined the overall situation of his thoughts. He saw the situation of the whole country from the children. How many people in the country are illiterate, no, how many people in the country are literate? The prince fell into contemplation. Now the imperial court''s monthly brochures will bring some simple characters. My uncle said that people who want to read will have the opportunity to read. The uncle also said that although the effect is slow, there is no effect if you don''t do it. When the prince thought about Zhou Shangshu''s teaching him, he mentioned some vices in the states, and when he thought about the education that Zhou Shangshu said, the prince felt heavy in his heart and looked out of the carriage, feeling that he had a long way to go. Qizhou, Chang Lian stood by the window, frowning and looking out of the window worriedly. The wind was raging outside, and many branches in the yard were broken. The wind was mixed with pea-sized raindrops, which cracked on the glass, making people feel I was worried that the glass would shatter. Holding his son, Mr. Dong said worriedly, "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a strong wind in Qizhou for a few years." The lanterns hanging outside the door had long been blown, and Dong shi couldn''t help but look up at the roof of the shed as he listened to the howling wind. Chang Lian patted the lady on the shoulder soothingly, and held his son in his arms again, the little guy was terrified. Not to mention the little guy, the servants in the family were terrified and frightened. The gust of wind came and went quickly. In ancient times, there was no warning, and many people in the city who did not have time to escape were hit by the tiles lifted by the wind. Chang Lian came out of the house. The exquisite yard was in a mess. Some of the flowers in the yard were directly broken, some petals were gone, and the bonsai was also collapsed. Fortunately, only two servants in the house suffered some minor injuries. . Dong shi patted his heart with lingering fears, "It''s scary." Chang Lian said, "I''ll go to the yamen to see." Dong shi said worriedly: "Be careful." Chang Lian nodded, "Go back to the house too, it''s still raining, don''t get cold." "good." Chang Lian took the carriage to the yamen and looked at the situation on the street. The situation in the city was not a big problem, and he was more worried about the nearby villages. In the household department of the capital, Qiu Yan looked out the window, "The temperature this year is lower than the same period last year." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Qiu Yan, "You said this year, bah bah What do I think, this year must be a good year with good weather." Zhou Shuren was not as optimistic as Qiu Yan. He remembered that there was a Little Ice Age in history, "You are not just here to discuss the weather with me." Qiu Yan didn''t want to talk about the weather. "The emperor has built four glass sheds this month, and I spent two more sheds from the account book." Zhou Shuren, "What do you want to ask?" Qiu Yan wanted to ask what these shacks were used for. Several shacks had spent a lot of money, so it was obvious how big each shack was. Zhou Shuren did know that these sheds were requested by the Emperor Taishang, and that the sheds were used to cultivate high-quality grain seeds. Now the Emperor Taishang is only focused on crops. Qiu Yan was not out of curiosity, but distressed for such a large amount of expenditure, "I just feel distressed." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel bad at all, "Don''t ask, you''ll know after a while." When Qiu Yan heard this, the most embarrassing Shangshu in the Ministry of Household did not feel distressed, so it was a good thing. In the Wang family, Yu Lu''s belly is very big, and the child will be born in a while. Yu Lu wants to go back to her parents'' house for a few days, but she doesn''t know how to speak. The big family is just not good, there are too many concerns. After sister Yushuang gets married, she can go back to her parents'' house at any time to live, but she can''t. Once she goes back to her mother''s house for a few days, she still doesn''t know what to say, whether she is angry at Wang''s house, etc. There are too many people in the Zhou family who are jealous, so they can''t wait for more rumors about the Zhou family. Yulu sighed depressedly. In the past, Sister Yushuang was in the capital and could come to see her from time to time, but now she doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. As for Wang Hua, she would rather stay by herself. When Wang Wei came in, he saw the lady sighing, "Not happy?" Yulu shook her head, "I just miss the eldest sister a little, and I don''t know if the eldest sister has been doing well in Zhangzhou." Chapter 1410： big heart Wang Wei knew that the lady didn''t tell the truth. A family like theirs had too many concerns and the shackles were not free. The lady would bear his shackles when she married him, and said in a distressed tone: "I will accompany you back to your mother''s house to see your parents?" Yulu was surprised in her eyes, and then she reacted, "You took up the post in the Ministry of Engineering. You have been busy these days. You finally took a day off, so forget it." "It''s okay, I''m not tired, we''ll be back after dinner." Yu Lu wanted to go home and took the lead, stood up and went to change clothes happily. Her belly is getting bigger. In order not to worry her husband''s family, she has not been back to her parents'' house for some days. Hey, who made the Wang family so precious to her child, I am afraid that there will be a little accident. When Yulu and her husband came back, they came back suddenly. Zhulan couldn''t help but think about it, and she was relieved after confirming that Yulu was thinking of her mother''s family and not being angry. Boss Zhou was not at home and had been living in Zhuangzi for the past few days. Mrs. Li knew that her daughter was not happy when she came back. Li said with a smile: "If you don''t come back today, I will see you in two days. I don''t have to go now when you come back. You just brought back the things I prepared for you." Because of her pregnancy, Yulu was rarely emotionally driven, "Mother, now you have a grandson and don''t want a daughter." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li said, "Nonsense." Yulu took Mother''s hand, "Mother, you can visit me again in two days." Zhulan said, "Grandma is in charge. Your mother will visit you in a few days." Yu Lu is homesick for this child. No matter how good the Wang family is to her, it is not as good as her own. Mrs. Li nodded her daughter''s forehead, "How old are you, and you are still competing with your nephew for favor, okay, my mother will see you." Only then did Yu Lu open her eyes and smile, "I was my mother''s daughter no matter how old I was." Li also felt sorry for her daughter, otherwise she would not give her all kinds of good things, but she was not good at going to Wang''s house often. When Zhao saw this scene, she also missed her daughter. The daughter''s letter was sent back. The son-in-law had already taken office. It''s a pity that she can''t do anything about her daughter, and the husband has to wait until the autumn to save enough vacation. A quarter of an hour later, Mrs. Li took her daughter back to the big room. Back in the big room, Ran Wan and Liu Jia sat around Yulu. Ran Wan asked with concern, "Will my legs cramp at night?" Yulu shook her head, "The legs are a little swollen, but there is no cramp." Ran Wan, "That''s good." Yulu smiled, "My belly is precious. I will have a pulse check in a few days. Sister-in-law, don''t worry." Ran Wan felt distressed for Yulu. The more precious Yulu''s belly was in the Wang family, the more pressure Yulu had on her. "Boys and girls are the same. You see, I just bloom first and then bear fruit. Don''t worry." Yulu gets along well with her sister-in-law, knowing that her sister-in-law loves her, "I understand." Liu Jia is about to be a little worse. She married Yulu first, and her sister-in-law has said what she should be concerned about, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. Yulu noticed, "Second sister-in-law has been looking at my stomach, do you want to touch it?" Liu Jia blushed, and the great-grandfather was looking forward to the child coming sooner, "Is it alright?" Yulu smiled, "Of course you can." Liu Jiashou felt the child move, and Yulu said, "The child likes the second aunt very much!" Liu Jia, "I like him too." In Huaizhou, Changzhong wrote the homework that Brother Wu Ming left him, and raised his head listening to the sound of rain outside the window, "I have been in Huaizhou for a few days, and the rain has never stopped." Be careful, "Young Master, but want to go out?" Changzhong really wanted to go out for a walk. Since he arrived in Huaizhou, Brother Wu Ming has left him a lot of schoolwork. Brother Wu Ming will test him in the evening. Brother Wu Ming is so busy and has to teach him. He shook his head to suppress the thought of going out. Shen Xing did not continue to speak, he knew that Master Wu deliberately left so many homework, just so that the son could not go anywhere. Mr. Wu is busy these days, and Mr. Wu wants to take the son out in person instead of letting the son go around by himself. Changzhong lowered his head and felt homesick, and suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to my sister?" Be careful, "His Royal Highness Qin will take good care of the princess." Chang Zhong thought about it too, his tone was a little low, "I miss my parents a little bit." Carefully count the days, it has indeed been out for a long time. Changzhong looked at Lu Jiaqing, who was standing beside him, "I didn''t hear you talking about your family, do you remember?" Lu Jiaqing was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t remember." Chang Zhong said that he lied. If he didn''t remember, he wouldn''t have reacted so much. He had already discovered that Lu Jiaqing was literate. When he was studying, Lu Jiaqing would **** his ears and listen. Lu Jiaqing thought it was a good idea. found out. Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao returned to Zhoujia Village for a few days. She went to Dong''s house first. No matter how much the Dong''s family calculated, her mother-in-law did not cut off the relationship, so she still went to Dong''s house. Then she went to see a few uncles who were directly related, and finally went to visit the Li family. When she returned to Zhoujia Village, she was not idle. The elders of the Zhou family, as well as the little daughter-in-law who came to see her, did not stop at home. come. Jiang Miao has been very busy these days Today, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief, she can read in peace. After a while, the second aunt came, "Second aunt, cousin." Li said with a smile: "It''s not that your cousin is getting married. This marriage is considered a high-profile affair. I will bring your cousin to learn etiquette with you." Jiang Miao also knew that Gao Pan, why Jiang Li was able to join the county magistrate''s family, was all because of his father. Jiang Miao saw the county magistrate''s calculations very clearly, but Jiang Li didn''t think so, she really thought she was very good before being proposed for marriage. Jiang Miao smiled, "My dowry-in-law knows everything, and I let Madam Qian guide my cousin." Mrs. Li wanted Jiang Miao''s personal guidance more, thinking that there were still requests, she endured the displeasure, "Your dowry must be good, the second aunt is here to thank you." Jiang Miao said: "Of course it''s good, my grandmother helped me find a housekeeper." He came out of the palace, so I won''t talk about that. The unhappiness in Li''s heart disappeared, and she didn''t dare to feel unhappiness. She rolled her eyes and continued: "Jiang Li is going to marry into the county magistrate''s house, and there is nothing good for our family to marry, and I don''t know if she will be looked down upon." Jiang Miao was playing with the tassel in her hand, she knew it, and she was silent for a while before saying: "No, my father''s paintings are hard to find. My father said that he left paintings for several uncles when he came back last time. Dowry, must be looked at." Li was embarrassed. Except for the big house, the paintings in the Jiang family were sold. Now the paintings in the big house are being asked for at high prices. They all regretted their death, and even if she stayed, she would not give her daughter as a dowry. , that''s for my son. Jiang Miao sighed in his heart that the heart of the Jiang family was greatly held up. Except for the uncle''s calm mind, the other rooms were very impetuous, but they didn''t know that Dad would not give the Jiang family anything anymore. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned slightly rise. Chapter 1411： water drops Chapter 1411 Drops of water and stone wear A few days later, Mingrui''s letter arrived in the capital. Mingrui wrote several letters, addressed to grandparents, parents, and brothers and sisters. Zhulan looked at the thick stack of letters, "Ming Rui is too careful." Everyone is taken care of and no one will be left behind. Mr. Zhao touched the envelope, thinking of his son, "This child is like his father." Zhulan smiled, "He is like you too." Everything is covered, good or bad, but its too tiring to live with everything in mind. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t wait to take the letter back and read it. Zhulan also opened Mingrui''s letter. The letter was very long. Mingrui wrote the insights of what he saw and heard along the way. Seeing teaching children to read, Zhulan smiled. In the evening, Changyi went home and read his son''s letter, and took the letter to the main courtyard to find his father, "Father, have you read Mingrui''s letter?" Zhou Shuren, "Look." Changyi looked at his father. His words and deeds affected the entire Zhou family, and even the King of Qin was deeply influenced by his father in the Zhou family. idea. Actually not. He knew very well that King Qin was influenced by his father. Every time his brother-in-law came back, his father would take his brother-in-law to talk. Father seems to have done nothing, but he is influencing a lot. Zhou Shuren saw Changyi and didn''t say anything, just looked at him like this, raised his eyebrows and said, "You look like I did something." Changyi took a deep breath, "Father, why do you want more people to read and write?" Zhou Shuren let out a yawn, finally got serious, put down the teacup in his hand, "You are the first to find out in our family." Zhulan also glanced at Changyi, should it be said that she is the most delicate in the family? Changyi was dumbfounded, "Is it true that my son guessed right?" Zhou Shuren didn''t answer his son''s words, but instead asked, "Let children have books to read, let more people have the opportunity, and thus change the single selection of talents in the imperial examination, what do you think?" Changyi''s back instantly broke out in cold sweat, and his scalp was numb. He didn''t think so, his lips were trembling, "Dad, Daddy, the family won''t allow it." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You''re right, the aristocratic family won''t allow it, the family has the best resources from generation to generation, and they will not give in to their interests if they pass it on from generation to generation. In the family, they will stop anything that harms their interests." Changyi, "You all know why you want to change, and the royal family." Zhou Shuren took over what his son didn''t say, "For the sake of the stability of the imperial power, the royal family has always controlled the minds of the people. If you read and understand the truth, your thoughts will break through the shackles, and the royal family will be afraid." Changyi blinked, Dad knew everything, "Son doesn''t understand, Dad, you know we can''t fight, why?" Zhou Shuren naturally knew that if the Zhou family really did something wrong, the royal family would destroy the Zhou family in minutes, "I never thought of changing it myself." He is so powerful that he can fight against the entire imperial dynasty by one person. He only changes subtly. The words in the brochures accumulate, and as they are passed down from generation to generation, there will be more and more scholars. Sooner or later, it will take root and sprout. He wants to see a strong future, not a semi-colonial. If there is so much humiliation, he can really vomit. He currently does not have the power to change directly, but he has the patience to pass on his thoughts bit by bit. Changyi understood what his father meant, and his heart was relieved, but he couldn''t see the real thoughts of his father. At this moment, he only felt that he had never understood his father, and he felt that his father was far away from him. Zhulan waited for Changyi to leave, "This child is really sensitive." "Yes." Zhou Shuren thought of the eldest and fourth child in the family, and helped his forehead, the eldest figured it out, and the fourth child told him to follow the steps, that was really step by step! After a few days, the young ladies who entered the palace for a small residence finally left the palace, and this stay was not short. At the same time, the second prince also decided that the future prince concubine, Miss Li family, is not the Xue family. After learning about it, Zhulan sighed with emotion, the emperor is also a good father, and he was not ruthless enough to waste a son. When the ?? will come down, the Liu family will be quiet. Even if he is unwilling, he can only be quiet for now. The princesses of each tribe were in Kyoto for many days. When the tribes were exhausted, the princess of the Yiqi tribe entered the palace. Zhou Shuren came back and muttered to Zhulan, "Your Majesty''s move is wonderful." Zhulan was curious, "Why do you say that?" Zhou Shuren explained: "The location of the Yiqi tribe is in the middle of the various tribes, and this tribe is like a prairie tribe strategist in several dynasties. The princess of the tribe you mentioned entered the palace, tsk tsk, how can other tribes trust Yiqi Department?" The Iraqi Banner Department is still a military division, are the tribes really not vigilant? Well, even if this was calculated by Yi Qi, he didn''t believe that the emperor only had one move. Now the emperor likes to play chain chess. Zhulan, "You guessed it was Yiqi." At the time of the Tana tribe, Zhou Shuren directly said that there was no drama. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Hmm." The emperor of the dynasty was very ambitious, and from the perspective of ambition, nine times out of ten, he was right. Zhou Shuren sighed again, "We''re going to fight." The last time I went to see the new-style cannon, the emperor did not avoid him and directly issued a decree. Recently, there are several batches of silver in the Ministry of Household, only he knows the whereabouts. Zhulan, "I want to invite my eldest brother and second brother to Beijing for the winter." Zhou Shuren, "If you want them to come to the capital, write a letter now." The Yang family is not ranked among the family of military generals in the frontier, and it will not attract attention. If it is the Zheng family, it will not work. The whereabouts of the Zheng family members are too attractive. And the Yang family is currently only able to take out Wu Chun, Yang Wen is not in the frontier, but went to the navy, and the Yang family is even more inconspicuous. Zhulan hummed, "I don''t ask Wu Chun to have military exploits, I just hope that Wu Chun can be safe and sound." Zhou Shuren comforted, "Don''t worry, maybe Wu Chun and Wu He don''t have to go to the battlefield!" After another two days, the tribes left the capital one after another, and Ming Teng was in charge of watching, "Finally gone." Xu Chen, "Yes." Ming Teng turned his horses, "Let''s go back to the city." There are a lot of people entering Beijing every day, and it takes a long queue to enter the capital. Ming Teng and Xu Chen dont have to wait in line when they come back, they take out tokens to the soldiers guarding the city. Xu Chen moved his ears I really want to hear someone call your name. " Ming Teng took back the token and didn''t rush to leave. He listened carefully, "Hey, someone really called my name." Xu Chen was curious, and followed the direction of the voice to find a carriage, a young man half-length stretched out the window, waving his hands desperately, Xu Chen, "." Ming Teng was very happy, and turned the horse around, "So it''s your kid, you''re okay, you didn''t write to me when you returned to the capital." Ran Xun didn''t get off the carriage, it was about to be his turn to enter the city, "I want to surprise you." Ming Teng didn''t believe it. When he got married, this kid wrote a letter saying that he would come back next year, "You must have escaped back!" Ran Xun froze, "It''s not." Ming Teng felt that he was the truth, turned his head to Xu Chen and said, "Go back first." Xu Chen nodded, "Okay, I can finally rest, I''ll go back to Prince Qi''s mansion first." Ran Xun waited for Prince Qi to leave, and it was his turn to enter the city. When he entered the city, Ming Teng dismounted and sat in the carriage, "Tell me, what happened to you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1412： gap Ran Xun asked back, "The one just now was the Prince of Qi, and you have a good relationship with him." Ming Teng secretly said, it seems that Ran Xun has made a lot of trouble, "Well, the prince and I have been following King Qin, and our relationship is indeed good." Ran Xun patted Ming Teng''s shoulder, "Brother, I''ve taken refuge with you." Ming Teng twitched the corners of his mouth, "You''d better talk about why you went back to Beijing first." Ran Xun touched his nose, "Well, am I not at my grandfather''s house?" Ming Teng knew that Ran Xun had been at his ancestral home for the past two years. Ran Xun was embarrassed, "I hired a maid from the room." Ming Teng is not surprised, Ran Xun is a beauty lover, and he was thinking about Miao Miao at the beginning, tsk, her nature is hard to change, "So something happened?" "Well, that I''m going to be a father. My grandmother is going to kill the girl. I can''t bear to take someone back to Beijing." Ming Teng, "...I guess you will break your leg tomorrow. Really, you have to believe me." The Ran family''s family style is very strict. They are unmarried and have children. They are still concubines. They really can''t do it in a serious way. Moreover, Ran Xun is engaged. This makes the Yue family think in the future! Ran Xun shook his legs, "So I want to stay at the inn first?" "Heh, you are staying in the inn with a pregnant Tongfang. Do you feel that the broken leg is light, and you want to be maimed?" Ran Xun, "...Are you taking me back?" Ming Teng touched his chin and looked at Ran Xun carefully, "I''m actually friends with you, I haven''t been led astray, and it really is because of my excellent conduct." Ran Xun''s black line is still boasting at this time. In the end, Ming Teng naturally didn''t accompany him back. It was nothing for him to accompany him back. He went home and told his grandma about Ran Xun, and then asked his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law to talk. Ming Teng went to play chess with his great grandfather. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to return home, "Ran Xun''s temperament can''t be changed." "Some people are innate." Zhulan chuckled, "It''s still a light beating." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, the beating is lighter." The next day, Ran Wan took Zhixuan back to her parents'' house early in the morning. The Qi family came from a great family. Although the Qi family is now in decline, the things in the bones are still there. When Ran Wan came in, she saw Grandma pressing her head angrily, "Grandma." Qi saw his granddaughter, "You came back for Ran Xun?" Ran Wan shook her head, "Grandma didn''t sleep all night last night?" When Mrs Qi thought about Ran Xun, her head hurt, "Don''t mention it, your grandfather hasn''t slept all night, why did you bring the child back." Ran Wan sent her son to her grandmother''s arms, "I want you to be happy." Qi''s holding it carefully, this is the baby bump of the Zhou family, the little guy is not afraid of people at all, grinning, Qi''s mood has indeed improved a lot. Ran Wan sat down without mentioning Ran Xun, she could think of how miserable Ran Xun would be, "Is that girl in the room really pregnant?" This passer-by is also a fool, a really smart one who wouldn''t get pregnant without permission. Qi Shi was angry when she thought of it, "I''m really pregnant, and now it''s not a small month, it''s a sin." Ran Wan, a married woman, is not easy to participate, so she can only try to comfort her grandma. She grew up with her grandma, and she feels more distressed about her grandmother. As for Ran Xun''s own troubles, she is responsible for it. Two days later, Ming Teng went to see Ran Xun, and Ran Xun lay on the bed, "You only came to see me." Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "I didn''t plan to see you today, don''t think about me helping you." Ran Xun turned off the fire, "My grandma has already sent someone to the Liu family, and I have to explain this to the Liu family." Ming Teng listened to Ran Xun, but he didn''t interrupt, and Ran Xun didn''t want to continue, "You really have changed too much." Ming Teng sat leaning against the chair, "If I didn''t change, I would have been calculated and nothing would be left." Only then did Ran Xun observe Ming Teng carefully. The innocent Zhou Mingteng in his impression had disappeared. Now it was Rong Mingteng, the future Lord Rong Hou. He also found that the gap between him and Ming Teng was getting farther and farther. He can''t keep up with Ming Teng''s pace, and sooner or later his childhood friend will become a thing of the past. Ming Teng is very busy. After spending time with Ran Xun, he will go on an errand. He is not for himself, but for the Rong family. "I still have something to do, and you should grow up too." Ran Xun opened his mouth and didn''t recover until Ming Teng left and grandpa came in. Ran Zheng saw his grandson lost, "Ming Teng came?" "Ok." "Do you know what Ming Teng has done all these years when you were not in the capital?" Ran Xun shook his head, "I don''t know." Ran Zheng was very willing to tell his grandson that Ming Teng followed the King of Qin to fight, and now he is able to run errands independently. No matter how much he has paid, it is great that Ming Teng can gain a firm foothold in the capital. Ran Zheng sighed in his heart, grandson and Ming Teng grew up together, and the relationship between the two was the best, but grandson still didn''t make much progress. Ran Xun lowered his head, and Ran Zheng continued: "When did you become a scholar and when did you go out?" In the Prince''s team, Ming Rui held a fan to cover his face, and Shangguan Liu looked in front, "It''s getting hotter and hotter today, can''t you rest in the inn on a hot day?" Shangguan Liu annoyed Wen Xu, if it weren''t for Wen Xu, the prince would not want to go out today. Ming Rui also felt hot, "The clothes we brought out are still thick, so I will go to the ready-to-wear store to choose some clothes." Hearing this, Shangguan Liu couldn''t help but be jealous of Ming Rui. The monthly money of Shangguan''s family is fixed, and the money in their hands is strictly controlled. When he traveled with the prince, his purse swelled up. Billing! And Zhou Mingrui has the owner of the silver, he can''t think about it anymore, he is envious. Suddenly, there was a commotion ahead, the guards separated the crowd, and Ming Rui only heard a voice, "Prince be careful." Then the commotion was quiet, the prince''s face darkened, and Wen Xu was still standing in front of the prince. Mingrui used a fan to cover his face again, Wen Xu was really okay. Shangguan Liu is also inexhaustible. Isn''t this revealing the whereabouts of the prince? The prince took a deep breath. No one dared to impersonate the prince. It was a big crime to punish the Nine Clan. The people on the street all knelt after they recovered. King Qi thought to himself, if Wen Xu was sent back to the capital, the face of the Wen family would be completely lost. When the prefect arrived, the prince and his party went to the government office. In fact, the riot was not an assassin, it was just a juggling child who didn''t hold the knife steady and threw it out when he was fighting. And the direction is not towards the prince! The juggling class leader was frightened The child fainted on the spot. After the prefect knew what had happened, he looked at Young Master Wen without words. If it wasn''t for the Prince''s cousin, the Prince would really be able to send people back to the capital. After the whereabouts of the prince here were exposed, the emperor found out within a few days. Now that the princes of various tribes have left the capital, the emperor is very angry. The emperor didn''t give face to the Wen family this time. He was afraid that an idiot would implicate his son, so he directly sent someone to take Wen Xu back to Beijing. After the queen heard about it, she directly moved her fetus. The emperor said a few days ago that her son was smart and would hide his whereabouts. Zhou Mingrui and Shangguan Liu did a good job of hiding his son, and the result was! No matter how worried the queen is about the prince, as the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Yulu''s due date is coming, and Mrs. Li will go to Wang''s house in a few days. On this day, Mrs. Li was supposed to come back but didn''t come back on time. Zhulan felt a little bit and asked Qingxue to go there in person. She felt that Yulu was about to give birth. Chapter 1413： Vanves In the Wang family, Mrs. Li helped her daughter to walk around the house. The bed in the delivery room was already made. After the midwife asked a few questions, Yu Lu felt that it was okay to lie down. Instead, Mrs. Li was nervous, her daughter and daughter-in-law felt different in childbirth, "Don''t hold on when you''re uncomfortable." Yulu touched her stomach, "Mother, I feel fine, the midwife touched it just now, the baby''s fetal position is right, don''t be nervous." Li Shi, "If this child does not come out, my heart will not fall." Today, she didn''t want to see her daughter. She has been too diligent in coming to Wang''s house recently, and she was afraid that the Wang family would be muttering in her heart. After breakfast, she couldn''t sit down, so she packed up and came to Wang Mansion. When she arrived at Wang Mansion''s house, her daughter was fine and her heart was just a little more at ease. In the end, she didn''t say that her daughter was going to be born. This is also a mother-daughter connection. When Qingxue came, Yulu was already lying on the bed, and Qingxue said, "Old Madam sees that you haven''t gone back, and thinks that Miss Yulu is about to give birth, let me come and see." Li clapped his hands, "I said I forgot something. I patronized Yulu and forgot to report back to the government." Qingxue smiled, "I''m here too, you can send a servant back to report, and I''ll go back when the child is born." Li was happy to hear that, Qingxue was the big girl by her mother-in-law''s side, and now her mother-in-law has no mother-in-law by her side, and everything is in charge of Qingxue. Qingxue can represent her mother-in-law, and now she leaves it to explain the importance the Zhou family attaches to Yulu. In the delivery room, Yulu felt her stomach go down, and clenched her hands. Now the weather is hot and the delivery room is stuffy. After a while, she is soaked all over her body. It was also lively outside. The old lady came in person, and the other rooms were also there. The old lady was thinking in her heart that she hoped it was a boy. The second room and the third room hope to be a girl, and they all want to see the big room disappointed. Dow kept staring at the clock, why did she feel that time passed so slowly? Zhou family, Zhulan knew the news, she really hoped that it was a boy, the first child was a boy, and Yulu would be able to relieve the pressure of the children, hey, the children of the big family are sad! When Mr. Zhao got the news, he came to the main courtyard, "Mother, Yulu is very lucky, don''t worry." Su Xuan also said, "Yes, this child must be a boy." Yulu is indeed a lucky one. The birth of her first child was very smooth. It didn''t take three hours before and after the child was born smoothly. The boy of five and a half pounds was well raised in the mother''s womb, and the fetal hair was not like a newborn child. The little guy cried a lot and his legs were very strong. When the child was born, Tao''s mouth was grinning to his ears, and he muttered, "Yulu is blessed." Li Shi also smiled brightly, and the pressure on her grandson''s daughter was less, "Yu Lu is indeed lucky to have you take care of her." Tao''s heart was very comfortable when she heard it, Li''s became more and more able to speak, and she really took good care of Yulu. The old lady hugged the child with a soft heart. "This child is like his grandfather, especially the ears. Look at how big the earlobes are. This child is very lucky." The old lady won''t let go of holding the child. Now her arms are not sore and her head is fine. Oh, the Wang family has the fifth generation, and Yulu is so proud, she said to the old woman beside her: "I have two heads that are suitable for Yulu. , you go back and get it." The second and third rooms have been sour since their children were born, and now hearing the old lady''s words, the sour water in their hearts is about to overflow. Tao Shi was very relieved when he saw that the second and third rooms had parted and begged Yulu to have a daughter. She really thought she didn''t know! Zhulan knew that Yulu had given birth to a boy, and even said that Yulu was indeed lucky, and got up to choose a gift for the child. When Zhou Shuren came back, he saw the objects on the table, "What is this?" "Yu Lu''s son is born, I will choose a gift for the child." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "As soon as we got married, we had a son, and the Wang family will only offer Yulu in the future." He, a grandfather, can also rest assured. Two granddaughters, he is not worried about Yushuang at all. He is worried about Yulu''s offspring. The offspring is fate. This is not something that can be calculated by human beings. Zhulan pointed to the set of jade carving zodiac animals on the table, as well as some carved jade pendants, "Do you think I''ll give you the complete set, or choose jade pendants?" There are many children in the family. When she gets good materials, she will draw some zodiac pictures for the master to carve. The medium-quality materials will be carved into a whole set, and the good materials will be carved individually. Zhou Shuren pointed to the complete set, "I think the complete set is very good, suitable for children to play." Zhulan smiled, "Then listen to you." The next day, after the early morning, Zhou Shuren took the initiative to find Mr. Wang, "Congratulations, Mr. Wang." Old Man Wang laughed, "Happy together, rejoice together." Wang Chi is also very happy, the big room doesn''t have to worry about the heir, "Tong Xi." Zhou Shuren and the old man went out. Now they all know that the Wang family has added a baby. The Wang family''s son is difficult to be famous in the capital. This time, the baby is added so quickly. Come on, the rumors about the Zhou family''s daughter Wangfu have come to mind again. Miss Zhou became pregnant not long after she married into the Wang family, and now she has a boy. Isn''t this what Wangfu is? Zhou Shuren looked back suspiciously, "!!" Why are these people looking at him so eagerly? Wang Chi happily said, "If Wang Wei and his wife hold each other for three years, oh, I''m really worthy of my ancestors." Zhou Shuren, "..." Mr. Wang kicked his son angrily, "What does it have to do with you?" Wang Chi hissed, and Dad really kicked him with all his strength, "I''ll give Wang Weding a kiss." Mr. Wang touched his beard, "I also decided in the end. It''s me who started the ancestors right." Zhou Shuren, "..." I really don''t understand the argument between Wang''s father and son! In the Hanlin Academy, Ming Yun came out to drink tea, and Liu Song also followed, Ming Yun motioned, "Try the tea I brewed." Liu Song rudely poured himself a glass, "Well, not bad." Mingyun rubbed his shoulders. Recently, there have been a lot of entries, and his shoulders have been sore all the time. "Finally, I''m done, and I can relax for a while." Liu Song nodded Yeah. " Every day they come with a pen to write, and those who are used to taking a pen can''t bear it anymore. Wen Rong also came out, "I''ll beg for a cup of tea too." Mingyun made a gesture of invitation, Wen Rong joined the Hanlin Academy, and they did not communicate much. Wen Rong was very low-key in the Hanlin Academy. Some flattery never answered, and they were basically loners. Liu Song turned the teacup, "I heard that Second Young Master Wen is going to the capital." Wen Rong, "After the second prince got engaged, I haven''t congratulated you yet." Mingyun blinked, the top spot on the left, and the one on the right, tsk tsk, he is under a lot of pressure. Liu Song and Wen Rong stopped talking, neither of them looked at the other and continued to drink tea. Mingyun didn''t bother to pay attention to it. It was strange that the two of them sat together and didn''t fight each other. Now that he heard Wen Xu, he was worried that Mingrui, the prince''s whereabouts would be exposed, and the future trip would be unsafe. Chapter 1414： assassinated Wen Rong drank tea slowly, but thought about the family. It was impossible to separate the family from each other, and the grandfather did not want to separate the family. This time the emperor did not give the Wen family face, and took the opportunity to reprimand the grandfather several times. If it wasn''t for the pregnancy of the aunt , the second uncle will be demoted. Wen Rong thought of the way his second brother came back, and said a lot of bad things about Zhou Mingrui. Grandpa didn''t know how much he heard, but he knew that the second uncle listened. Liu Song suddenly said, "I heard that you are getting engaged?" Wen Rong returned to his senses, put down the teacup and thanked Zhou Mingyun, without even looking at Liu Song stood up and left. Liu Song pointed at Wen Rong, "Look at his attitude." "Your attitude is good? Pick things up when you speak." Liu Song spread his hands, "You think I think, we are opposites, I can''t do it if we don''t fight." Mingyun patted Liu Song on the shoulder. They are all in power, and they all have to fight for the family. He pointed to the tea set, "You clean up." Liu Song, "!!" In the Wang family, Yulu was lying on the bed. She gave birth to a child in the summer, and confinement suffered very much. It was very uncomfortable on the first day. Tao Shi teased his grandson, "The child''s name has not been decided yet, and the old man''s meaning should be carefully chosen." Yulu, "Xiang Gong told me." Tao said again: "The three things have been prepared, and I will send it to you soon. You can see what else needs to be changed." Yulu hurriedly said, "Grandma can call the shots." She has now become a major hero of the Wang family, and this feeling is really uncomfortable. No matter how Tao looked at the child, he felt more at ease when he thought of the jealous eyes of the second and third houses. Let the second and third houses warm their eyes. At the beginning, the Zhou family was not prosperous, and the big house settled on Yulu. The second and third houses laughed at the big house. After the Zhou family made a fortune, the two houses became jealous again. Now that Yulu married and had a child, the two houses were jealous and envious. The breath out of my heart. Yu Lu waited for her grandmother to leave, and looked at her sleeping son with a brisk smile on the corner of her mouth. Without the pressure of the heir, she was confident to capture her husband''s heart. The Wang family has a very large washing machine. Children are too important to the Wang family. The first boy of the fifth generation, the Wang family attaches great importance to it. When Zhulan arrived, there were already many guests in the Wang family. Zhulan went to see Yulu and the child, picked up the child herself, and said with a smile, "This child has spirit." Yulu smiled, "Too energetic and tormenting people." Zhulan, "This shows that the child is healthy." Li took the child, and the little doll grabbed the jade pendant, "Mother, look at how strong this child is." Zhulan looked at the small hand holding the jade pendant, "It''s really not small." The three banquets began soon. The little baby cried very loudly. Yulu, the mother, was distressed, but others felt that the child''s voice was very lucky. Tao''s laughing eyes narrowed, while Zhulan was a nervous child, and she stopped crying when she saw the child being carried, so she was relieved. After the third wash, Zhulan did not rush to leave. She chatted with Tao Shi for a while. This time, when she came to Wangs house, Yulu was indeed offered by Wangs house. Just after Yulu gave birth, she got a lot of good things. After returning home, Zhao Shi and Su Xuan also followed back to the main courtyard, Zhu Lan said, "Now that you are home, what do you want to say?" Zhao''s sister-in-law spoke first, "Today, during the three banquets, someone mentioned Jade Die to his daughter-in-law, revealing that they want to marry." Su Xuan also answered, "And Yu Yi and Yu Wen. Now that Yu Lu has a child, she thinks the Zhou family''s daughter is a prosperous husband." Zhulan frowned, "I was brought up again." In ancient times, the most concerned about the inheritance of children, Yushuang and Yulu both gave birth to sons, and the husband was named on the gold list. Zhao Shi was deeply afraid of meeting someone like a lady again, so he tentatively said: "Mother, I think the Liu family is good, do you think Yudie''s marriage should be settled?" She was not in a hurry, but Yulu gave birth to a child and pulled out Wangfu, the daughter of the Zhou family. Now she just wants to finalize the marriage. Zhulan asked, "The character of the second son of the Liu family." Zhao Shi suddenly laughed, "Guo Shi told me that Yuanbo has been very generous recently." Zhulan asked curiously, "What''s the big way?" "I often go to the street to buy things, and I don''t even bargain." What does this mean? It shows that Second Young Master Liu wants to change his reputation and why he wants to change. Second Young Master Liu knows that he wants to marry the Zhou family, and he has seen his daughter, so he still doesn''t understand where the Zhao family is from. Zhulan was delighted, "I used to listen to Second Young Master Liu a lot, but now Dafang has indeed changed a lot." This kind of digging in the bones is like cutting meat every time, and Second Young Master Liu cuts meat for Jade Butterfly, which is really like Jade Butterfly. Zhulan thought for a while, "That''s not in a hurry, you and Changyi can reveal what you mean, and look at this second son of Liu." After a while, he said to Su Xuan, "Yuyi and Yuwen are not in a hurry. If someone asks you, you can say that I don''t want to get married early." Marriage is a lifetime, only Yu Die''s marriage is showing signs, Yu Yi and Yu Wen are in no hurry. As for going to the door, not everyone can go to the door of the Zhou family at present, and it is really in front of her, and she is also the same rhetoric. In Huizhou, the prince was guarded by the King of Qi all the way to the barracks of the city guard. The prince had a military talisman in his hand and entered the barracks smoothly. The prince hurriedly said, "The general defending the city obeyed the order and went to the southwest to find Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui." King Qi and other generals guarding the city took orders to leave, and said with relief: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui will be safe and sound." The prince pursed his lips, and he exposed his whereabouts. This was the first time he encountered an assassination, and he committed a large-scale assassination when he came up. It was chaotic at the time, and there were several teams going in different directions. Only Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui had the most assassins. It was because Shangguan Liu and Mingrui had been with him the longest. In order to hide him, the three of them wore very similar clothes. Shangguan Liu called out a lonely voice at the time, making the assassin think he was the prince. Uncle Wang quickly gave the order, and a group of people rushed to Shangguan Liu, shouting to protect the prince He knew what Uncle Wang did That''s right, Shangguan Liu also made up his mind to die at that time, but the prince took a deep breath and pursed his lips, he wanted to wait for news here. King Qi looked at the prince, and thought that the prince was still young and had too little knowledge. If he was older, there would not be such a big psychological fluctuation. Shangguan Liu spelled out the trust of the prince for himself, of course, the premise is that Shangguan Liu can survive safely. There is also Zhou Mingrui, who was able to quickly keep up with Shangguan Liu at that time, and it was not bad that Shangguan Liu was the prince. King Qi stood with his hands behind his back, and he had to praise Shangguan Liu''s reaction at that time, "Shangguan''s family, it''s a pity that the emperor was the first to betrothed to the prince. At that time, he also liked the direct daughter of the Shangguan family. Bloodstains were drawn from branches on Mingrui''s face. He didn''t have time to look after his face when he was running for his life. The horse was already lost, and the guards broke behind him. Ming Rui took Shangguan Liu to run, thanking him for not stopping to practice martial arts to strengthen his body, so that he could run with Shangguan Liu all the time. Shangguan Liu panted heavily, "Cough, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t run anymore." Chapter 1415： want to stand Mingrui pretended not to hear Shangguan Liu''s words, and continued to run in the dense forest until Shangguan Liu fell to the ground, and Mingrui fell to the ground. Shangguan Liu''s throat was burning with pain, lying on the ground motionless, only the ups and downs of his chest proved that he was still alive, the sweat stinging the wound on his cheek, it was so painful that he had no strength to raise his hand to wipe it. Ming Rui paused for a while, and listened to the sounds in the dense forest. He couldn''t stay here for a long time. He helped Shangguan Liu with some strength and walked inside step by step. The assassins at the back took care of the guards. There were not many people left, and most of them were seriously injured. The assassins endured serious injuries and stood in the jungle and fainted. Mingrui finally found an empty landscape. Thanks to the rain in the past few days and the abundant water in the mountain stream, he took off his torn coat and carefully wiped his cheeks by the stream. It hurts and washed it clean. Only then did he find a place to drink clean water. A few mouthfuls. When he was ready to pack up, Shangguan Liu had slowed down a bit. Mingrui found a larger leaf and filled it with water and handed it to Shangguan Liu. Shangguan Liu took a few sips of water before feeling alive, "Are we here to rest?" Ming Rui got up, "rest for a while, but I won''t stay here." He walked all the way and only saw this water source. There are many wolves and beasts in the mountains. Who knows if they will come here to drink water. He wants to find some herbs, and the wound on his face needs to be treated. Soon, Ming Rui found some anti-inflammatory herbs, smashed them and applied them to his face, and then gave Shangguan Liu medicine. Shangguan Liu was surprised, "You still understand this?" "My grandmother likes to read medical books, and I will read some when I accompany my grandmother." Shangguan Liu felt a lot more comfortable on his face, Ming Rui motioned for Shangguan Liu to rest, he was going to get bamboo and come back to fill water, he didn''t drop the dagger in his hand no matter how tired he was, it was too much use in the mountains and forests. Shangguan Liu watched Zhou Mingrui busy and felt that he was a waste, and laughed again. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be alive. In the situation at that time, the prince died, and some of them survived as a fate, and they might also implicate the family. Only by protecting the prince and the prince alive can they live. Shangguan Liu laughed in a low voice, it feels so good to be alive, as long as you go back alive, no matter how many women the prince has in the future, thanks to his escort, the status of his sister will be as stable as Mount Tai. The capital, the Ministry of Household, and the Minister of Industry have received the silver, and drank a pot of tea, and people just dont leave when they sit. Zhou Shuren, "Is the Ministry of Industry busy?" The Minister of Industry finally choked up and said, "That, me." Zhou Shuren pointed to his table, "You''re not busy, I''m busy. If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to continue entertaining you." The Minister of Industry cleared his throat, "I told you not to get angry." "Ok?" The Minister of Industry coughed, "How about my grandson?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the door, but didn''t reply a word, the meaning was obvious, bah, he was crazy to marry his granddaughter. The Minister of Industry touched his nose, "My grandson." "It''s good to leave." I really think anyone can sell it. The Liu family has a clean family background, and there is very little filth in the backyard. The family style is very clean. The Minister of Industry moved slowly, "You really don''t think about it?" "Shut up if you still want to come in." Don''t let him put up a sign in the household department! The Minister of the Ministry of Industry shut up, sighed, and said that he would not mention his good wife and third generation, and he did not choose his daughter-in-law. This granddaughter-in-law has a good candidate, and people look down on their family! Huizhou, as time passed, the soldiers guarding the city found the bodies of the guards and assassins, but Shangguan and Zhou Gongzi had not yet been seen. The guard who followed the prince out of the capital looked at his dead companions with sorrow, and was glad that the bodies of the two young masters were not found, and said to the guards of the city: "From the traces, the two young masters escaped into the mountain forest, and we have to go into the mountains to find them. " The prince''s order was to see people die and see corpses. In the mountains and forests, Ming Rui supported Shangguan Liu, "You were very decisive at that time." Shangguan Liu, "My stature is similar to that of the crown prince, only I am the most suitable for the crown prince." Ming Rui didn''t have a hot head to keep up with Shangguan Liu at that time. He measured a lot in an instant. Only by keeping up with Shangguan Liu was the best choice for the Zhou family and him. At that time, the guard had already called for an escort, and the assassin rushed to Shangguan Liu. In fact, he didn''t have to keep up, but he still kept up, seeking wealth and wealth at risk. He really looked like a father, and he was a little crazy in his bones. This time, as long as he goes back alive, the credit will not go to him, but also to his father. Mingrui''s brows are much lighter, and his whole body is full of strength. Shangguan Liu felt the change in Ming Rui. They were the children of the family, the family gave them honor, and they also had to carry the family forward. Shangguan Liu looked up at the sky, "We will go out alive, right?" "right." Shangguan Liu said again, "How come you are so good at it?" Why is martial arts so good? Mingrui smiled, "My grandfather said that without a good body, he could not withstand the imperial examination. Our boys have been practicing martial arts since childhood." Since the assassination of the fourth uncle and the uncle, the family has become more interested in practicing martial arts. Shangguan Liu, "..." Terrible, obviously a civil servant! The two had to find a place to hide before dark, and they were also hungry. They only ate a few wild fruits along the way, which were very unpalatable. It was getting dark, and the Zhou family in the capital had already finished dinner, and Zhulan talked about the marriage with the Liu family, "It''s been so long, the Liu family has shown enough sincerity, it''s not good for our family to support them all the time, I let the Changyi couple Tell the Liu family what you mean, and think about choosing a day to meet and talk." Zhou Shuren You can count them. By the way, I remember you said that the old lady of the Liu family passed away very early. " Zhulan nodded, "Now the Liu family is the head of the Guo family. Mr. Liu is still alive, so the family has not been divided, but the property allocated to each house has been divided." Zhou Shuren compared the Liu family with the minister of the Ministry of Industry, one in the sky and the other underground, and was more satisfied with the Liu family, "In the future, Yudie will be able to be more comfortable when married." Zhu Lan also smiled, "Liu Yuanbo is not the eldest son, and he has no responsibility for the eldest son. The Liu family has a very good son. Yu Diezhen married into the Liu family and has a good mother-in-law, and she has no responsibility, so her life will not be bad." Zhou Shuren also showed a smile. Regarding the lively third granddaughter, Zhou Shuren was also very worried about this girl''s marriage. Zhulan, "If someone finds you to talk about your marriage, you push it away. Yuyi and Yuwen are not in a hurry." Zhou Shuren nodded, "I know it." Now I believe in the Zhou family''s daughter Wangfu, and it gives me a headache to think about it. This reputation has advantages and disadvantages. Everything has two sides, and it really needs to be cold and cold. Chapter 1416： be cautious In the mountains of Huizhou, Ming Rui was holding a dead snake in one hand. Shangguan Liu''s fingers trembled, "You, you don''t want to eat it!" Mingrui, "Yeah." Shangguan Liu got goosebumps, "No, I won''t eat it." He would rather be hungry than eat. Mingrui rolled his eyes. He also wanted to hit rabbits or pheasants, but unfortunately he was not a hunter. He had no arrows in his hand, so he didn''t hit anything. The only thing he encountered was a snake that was delivered to his door. Ming Rui ignored Shangguan Liu, he had to eat his stomach. Shangguan Liu, "Do you want to eat it raw?" Ming Rui, "!!" This is a good question. He didn''t have a fire bag on his body, and he was lucky that he didn''t lose his purse on his body, and who knows if any assassins would notice that the smoke was coming. Mingrui regretted carrying the snake and buried it, but he couldn''t eat it. Shangguan Liu exhaled, and then his stomach grumbled, and he took out a sour fruit. He had never eaten such an unpalatable fruit in his life. Ming Rui washed his hands and came back and picked up the fruit to eat, but it was too sour. After eating one, he couldn''t get down. "Tomorrow, we will go down the mountain along the road." He has carefully observed that there are traces of the grass passing by, indicating that someone is hunting in the mountains. As long as they find the village, they must be careful when they find the village. What if they want to make money? Mingrui was thinking about hiding his wallet tomorrow when he heard a grunt, "!!" Very good, he has to watch the night by himself tonight, and he does not worry about letting Shangguan Liu watch the night! When the morning ended the next day, Zhou Shuren left quickly without giving the Minister of Industry a look. Li Zhao was puzzled and asked, "How did you provoke Zhou Shuren?" The Minister of Industry touched his nose, "I mentioned my grandson to him." Li Zhao left the Ministry of Industry Minister with a hehe, and then chased Zhou Shuren and left. The Minister of Rites knows everything about the Ministry of Rites well, so he naturally knows that the Liu family wants to marry the Zhou family, and the Liu family is not afraid of the Zhou family being picky. Minister of Industry, "..." How disgusting his backyard is! Li Zhao chased after him, "The Minister of Industry is unreliable." If it was business affairs that were not confused, the emperor would have changed people long ago. Zhou Shuren, "I know." He wasn''t really angry, he just didn''t want to hear it. Li Zhao thoughtfully said: "Actually, I have a good candidate." Zhou Shuren looked sideways, Li Zhao was reliable, "Oh?" Li Zhao, "It''s not an aristocratic family in the capital." Zhou Shuren interrupted Li Zhao''s words after hearing this sentence, "That''s fine." A local family, he wouldn''t marry his granddaughter, and he didn''t feel relieved under his nose. He was crazy to marry his granddaughter to another place. With him under his protection in the capital, everyone has to weigh each other and marry outside. Oh, the granddaughter is also isolated and helpless, trapped in the back house in the future, and it is difficult to ask for help. He didn''t listen to his wife''s gossip about the capital. There were examples in the capital. It was a strange death of a married woman, and he sent someone to investigate to find out the truth. He has always remembered this matter, how could he choose such a distant husband''s family for his granddaughter. He was inseparable from the capital in his life, the granddaughter''s wife was elected in the capital, and the granddaughter will leave the capital with Xianggong in the future. Li Zhao, "There are also good families in each state." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Don''t listen." Li Zhao, "..." Okay, the Zhou family girl doesn''t worry about getting married, even if the Zhou family''s conditions are harsh, she doesn''t have to worry about nobody wanting her. He also believes in the Zhou family''s daughter, a prosperous husband, and of course he believes in the Zhou family''s good luck. In the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Liu was pleasantly surprised when he heard Zhou Changyi''s words, "I said how the magpies circled around me this morning, how about the matchmaker coming to the door after half a month?" Zhou Changyi, "..." He just expressed his meaning, shouldn''t you come and go with me a few times in the normal process? Master Liu felt that he was truly the best father in the world. He was really worried about his second son, who finally got married. No, he finally got engaged. Changyi was too lazy to talk to Lord Liu, and turned around to leave. Master Liu returned to his senses, "You agree without saying a word. I''ll let someone go home and inform the lady, so we can invite a matchmaker." Changyi staggered, "!!" Huizhou, the prince stared at the captured assassin, "You repeat what you just said." The poison in the assassin''s teeth had already been taken out, and there was no chance of committing suicide by biting his tongue. The teeth were knocked out and there were only a few left. As soon as the assassin opened his mouth, blood poured out, "Dead, I will kill them all, haha, feed the wolf. " The assassin vomited blood. They had killed so many people, and they were chasing the fake prince. He hated the fake prince who led them away. There were wolves in the mountains and forests, and he couldn''t believe that he could survive. The prince looked at the assassin in disgust, "Don''t let him die." King Qi and others all went down, "The words of the assassin are not credible." Prince, "I don''t ask again to confirm the news, I just want to confirm the hatred in the eyes of the assassin." Assassins are trained, but a person''s eyes can reveal a lot of emotions. The more remorse the assassin is, the more it means that Shangguan Liu and the two have not been caught. King Qi nodded with satisfaction. Having experienced the assassination, the prince has really grown up. "The servant of the Zhou family said that Zhou Mingrui had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and the two have a high chance of surviving." Prince, "Continue to look for it, I want to give an explanation to the Shangguan family and the Zhou family." If he died, he would take the body back with him. In the afternoon, Zhou Mingrui and the two finally came out of the mountain. When the two saw the farmland, Shangguan Liu was about to cry with joy, "I''m finally out, I''m hungry, let''s find something to eat." Ming Rui put the dagger in his trouser legs, took off his shoes, and hid the silver note in his purse at his ankles, even if it was in his shoes, it was all sweat. In order to prevent the silver note from being worn out, he cut his clothes and wrapped it around the silver note. The silver and golden melon seeds in his purse were hidden in a tree, leaving only a little bit of silver in his hand. Shangguan Liu was stunned, "You are this?" Ming Rui confirmed that the traces were erased, and then said: "Just in case, this is a mountain village. Grandma and Dad told me that when you go out, you must be on guard against others, and you should be more careful in remote areas." Shangguan Liu is silent He is used to being high above, even if he is careful, he is calculating at the same level, and he will relax a lot of guards against some small people. "You taught me a lot." Mingrui touched his waist and felt reluctant to part with it. The jade pendant was his favorite. It was a birthday gift from his grandmother, "Let''s go." In the capital, Liu''s family, and Lord Liu, when he got the news, he naturally sent someone to tell his wife, Guo Shi told his son when he was excited. Liu Yuanbo clenched his fists, touched his purse again, and said to his mother, "My son still has something to buy, and my son is on the street." Guo Shi, "Son, you have changed a lot from being stingy to being willing to spend money." Is this change too big? Liu Yuanbo touched his purse, his heart still aching, "Isn''t it still not engaged?" Guo Shi was speechless when he saw his son touching his purse, "Go ahead." In the Zhou family, Yudie has an appointment with his future sister-in-law Lin Qing, and Yudie accompanied Lin Qing to change the strings today. Chapter 1417： Brother Zhou The latest website: Zhou''s family, Yudie just left for a while, Tao Shi came to the door, and as soon as he entered the door, he said: "Oh, you didn''t see how good Zhuo Ping is, and it''s the same every day." Zhulan was speechless, "It''s just past the third wash. How fast can the child grow?" Tao Shi, "Can''t you just follow my words?" "Okay, okay, the child is growing well, let''s do it this time." Tao Shi felt very boring, "You are too perfunctory." Zhulan, "You''re not just here to show off your children, right?" Tao''s expression was a little reluctant, thinking of his old lady''s explanation, she said, "This is not Wang Hua''s engagement, the old lady wanted to find a dowry for Wang Hua, the old lady knew from my mouth that you have a way, Let me ask you shamelessly." Zhulan does have a way. Who made Princess Qin her daughter? There are a lot of maids released in the palace, but they are very tight. Tao snorted softly, "The old lady has already sent people away. If it wasn''t for fear of people around Wang Hua who were not familiar with, the old lady meant to replace all the people around Wang Hua." Zhulan thought about the relationship between the Zhou family and the Wang family, and she needed to help with this. Dow, "Okay." She really doesn''t want to continue to manage the second room. Zhulan smiled and said, "Okay, don''t be so embarrassed, I heard that you are about to split up." Only then did a smile appear on Tao''s face, "Hey, it''s not like I can''t accommodate the two rooms, the Wang family has few children, the second room and the third room are both precious in the eyes of the old man, and the second and third rooms want more. " Zhulan knew that because she felt that she was important, she became more and more unbalanced. Tao thought for a while and then said: "My eldest son has already replied to the letter. Knowing that the child was born safely, my daughter-in-law has brought a lot of things back. The letter arrived in the capital first, and the things will have to wait." Zhulan was surprised, "I thought your daughter-in-law would come back!" Tao Shi, "She knows that in her heart. I am very relieved when I look at the child. She is used to being the master of the house outside, and she doesn''t want to come back and be controlled." Zhulan thought it would be better if she didn''t come back, so that her granddaughter could feel more at ease. Tao Shi left after a while. This means that the relationship between the two families is good, and Tao Shi will come over in the afternoon. Normally, they will visit in the morning. In Huizhou Mountain Village, Mingrui and Shangguanliu had already eaten hot food. Mingrui was very vigilant. The food was eaten in the yard of the fellow. Before eating, some chickens were thrown away. After seeing that the chickens were fine, he was relieved. Shangguan Liu finally ate normal food and drank water comfortably, "Shall we leave in a while?" Ming Rui couldn''t guarantee whether he would encounter an assassin, and it was getting late, and the mountain road was unsafe at night, and the howling of wolves could be heard from time to time surrounded by mountains. We''ll be leaving tomorrow morning." Shangguan Liu looked down at their clothes, "Are we going to change our clothes too?" Mingrui frowned, "Yeah." There were only a few families in the mountain village, there were only a dozen or so in total, and most of them were hunters. Mingrui chose a nearby family. Mingrui looked at the steamed buns in his hand and looked at more than a dozen households in the village. When he entered the village, he realized that the village was easy to defend and difficult to attack. There was not much land in the village. I have never seen white noodles in the mountain village, all I see are coarse grains. The food that the mountain village entertains them is very good. Shangguan Liu was inexperienced, while Ming Rui''s father often went out. He listened a lot, and he had a careful temperament. Ming Rui felt that the village was too unreasonable. In the mountains and forests, the officers and guards had already found the jade pendants of Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu. There was no blood on the jade pendants, and no clothes torn by beasts were found nearby. The servants of the Zhou family were about to cry. The servants knew martial arts. At that time, the young master suddenly rushed over. He realized that he could not catch up and could only continue to chase after him. died. The little servant is too tired, and now his spirit is shaken, and he is thinking that the son must be all right, must be all right. In the capital, it was getting late, but Yudie and Lin Qing were stuck on the road. Yudie was speechless when she heard the maid''s inquiries, "Did that scholar read too many words, the capital is at the feet of the emperor, how could there be Bullying men and women." Recently, I have known that the emperor is in a bad mood, and even a dandy has a brain. These days, dandy on the streets of the capital are rare. Either they know that they can''t cause trouble, or they are confined at home by their elders. Lin Qing, "This is the capital, and there are powerful people everywhere. Isn''t he afraid to implicate his companions?" Lin Qingke heard the girl say that several scholars were visiting the capital. At this time, Yudie heard the sound of knocking on the car window. Yudie opened the window screen and looked at it, and said in surprise: "Second brother, why are you here?" Ming Teng, "I should be asking you, why are you here?" Yu Die said: "I''ll change the strings with Sister Lin. We''re about to go home, but the road ahead is blocked." Lin Qing blocked her face with her fan, nodded slightly, and Ming Teng nodded too, this is the future sister-in-law. Ming Teng said: "Xu Chen is entangled, I''ll go take a look." Yu Die was stunned, "Prince Qi Prince?" Ming Teng nodded, "Well, I''ll go take a look." Yu Die waited for her second brother to leave before she reacted, "The one in front turned out to be the Prince of Qi, which is even less likely to be bullying men and women." Lin Qing, "The prince of Qi is also unlucky." More than just bad luck, Xu Chen has a good royal upbringing, so he didn''t get angry on the street, he kindly asked the guard to hold the frightened horse, and in order to save people, he also avoided being hit by pedestrians on the street. Unexpectedly, the **** the carriage came down to thank him, He didn''t need anything in return, the girl just looked at him with tears in her eyes. Then he rushed over to someone who was out of his mind, and said that he was forcibly robbing a civilian girl. He was really mad at him. He was the prince of Prince Qi, and he didn''t want any women. Ming Teng came over on horseback and brought the guards to disperse the crowd, without even looking at the scholar, "Let''s go." Xu Chen turned the horse around, "Okay." Miss Liu''s family is in a hurry, she finally met the Prince Qi What a great opportunity today, she wants to hate the scholar who disrupts the situation, pretending not to know the Prince Qi, "Young Master." Xu Chen left quickly without turning his head. He just hated that he didn''t have enough manpower, otherwise he would have left long ago, and he would have brought enough guards next time he went out. Ming Teng didn''t follow along, "I''ll go back to the house with my sister." Xu Chen, "Thanks." Ming Teng waved his whip, "You''re welcome." Ming Teng looked for his own carriage, and saw that the Liu family''s carriage was running alongside his own carriage. The second son of Liu didn''t know what to say, Yudie covered his face with a fan, how much he knew about his sister, Yudie must be smiling happily. Ming Teng snorted, this fate, and went over with a cold face, "It''s not good for two carriages to run side by side!" Liu Yuanbo heard it, "Tuesday, Prince Rong." Ming Teng moved his ears, what this kid almost shouted was not Young Master Tuesday, but Brother Tuesday, right? Chapter 1418： Kazu The latest website: Liu Yuanbo felt guilty, he almost called the second brother just now, how kind. Yu Die has closed the window, Lin Qing looked at Yu Die with a burning gaze, and whispered: "What''s the situation?" The surprise in Liu Er Gongzi''s eyes just now, she can see it very clearly, this one has also expressed herself very well just now! Yudie is vague, "Nothing." Lin Qing didn''t believe it, but she didn''t marry Mingrui, and she didn''t ask much. Of course, she would keep her mouth shut. Yudie''s ears are red. Last night, my mother told her about her marriage. Nine times out of ten, it belongs to the Liu family. Yudie is too impressed with the second son of Liu, who has been stubborn. The mother said about the performance of the second son of Liu recently, Yudie thinks this person is interesting. Just now, Second Young Master Liu showed off the materials he just bought, but this time he didn''t bargain, and he showed a generous look. She wanted to laugh when she saw it. Ming Teng drove people away and rode to the side of the carriage. Liu Yuanbo could only watch the carriage leave, but he was also silly. Today, he and Zhou Yudie talked a lot, and asked him to count the number of seven. Eight sentences! Lin Qing opened the window screen and pulled Yu Die over, "It turned out to be Miss Liu''s family. I think she recognized Prince Qi''s prince. Look at her ditching the scholar Doriso." Yudie pouted, "Sure enough, the stories of the scholar and the young lady are deceptive. Miss Liu used the scholar, and the scholar also found out that Miss Liu was a miss of the official family." Lin Qing sneered, "Miss aristocratic families have been meticulously nurtured since childhood. How dare they make mistakes to smear the family. One person''s mistakes will affect the reputation of the whole family. If you really have bad brains, you won''t be soft-hearted." Yudie knew more, and grandma told them these stories since childhood. In the Hanlin Academy, when it was time for the Xia Yamen, Ming Yun packed up the table and came out to see Wen Rong pressing his eyes, "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Wen Rong frowned, "My eyelids jumped really hard today." His first reaction was not good. After the second brother returned to Beijing, the emperor took the opportunity to suppress the Wen family. Recently, the Wen family has restrained a lot. Ming Yun, "I think you can go see the doctor." Wen Rong smiled and said, "Thank you, I will see the doctor." Mingyun left the Hanlin Academy and was very surprised when he saw his grandfather''s carriage, "Grandpa." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I just left the palace to pick you up on the way home." Mingyun took a few steps and got on the carriage. He didn''t ask his grandfather what he was doing in the palace, "Grandpa, the fourth uncle will wait for a while." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t wait for him, let''s go back first." Ming Yun, "I''m going to call the fourth uncle, you are here, the fourth uncle will go home with you." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No, doesn''t he like to stay in the Hanlin Academy? Let him stay." Mingyun couldn''t help laughing out loud. The fourth uncle went home late recently. It wasn''t because the Hanlin Academy was busy, but the fourth uncle was repairing an ancient book. Recently, he went home first, and the carriage came to the Hanlin Academy to wait for the fourth uncle. . Zhou Shuren was helpless to the fourth son. If the second room hadn''t sprung up, the fourth room would not have been so leisurely. Who would have thought that Changyi would really come out! Changzhi likes to read books, and staying in the Hanlin Academy is like a mouse entering a rice jar. There is no pressure on his body, and Changzhi has a very comfortable life. Wen Rong stood in front of his carriage and didn''t move. He was also his grandfather. His grandfather was different from Zhou Shangshu. Grandpa never had such a cordial conversation with him, but more of a request. Every conversation was a request to him. Wen Rong straightened his waist, he didn''t envy him. In the mountain village, Mingrui and Shangguanliu lived together. Mingrui held the door with a stick and looked at the window with a basin of water. He tore the changed clothes into strips of cloth and put the strips into the water. Shangguan Liu looked stupidly, "What are you doing?" Ming Rui said in a low voice, "I think this mountain village is very incompatible. Didn''t you realize that the mountain village didn''t see an old man?" Shangguan Liu heard it, "Yes, there are very few children." Ming Rui lowered his eyes, "We went into the village and no one asked about our situation. This is very abnormal. Our clothes are bloody, and they seem to have not seen it." Shangguan Liu''s hair stood on end, "We won''t be so unlucky!" Don''t just leave the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s den. Mingrui added: "The food they gave us was not medicined, and we changed clothes and they happily gave it. Maybe they didn''t want to cause trouble. They wanted us to leave quickly. I did this to prevent problems." Shangguan Liu didn''t dare to sleep, "I won''t sleep tonight either." Mingrui touched the dagger, "Alright." He thought about taking Guan Liu and leaving, but he was afraid that he would not be able to leave if he left suddenly. In the Zhou family, Zhulan sorted out her son''s letters, "Our son''s letters are diligent. There are only a few letters from Mingrui, and I don''t know what happened to Mingrui." Zhou Shuren was also worried. He saw from his grandson''s letter that the prince used Mingrui and Shangguanliu to hide himself. Now that his whereabouts have been exposed, the grassland tribes are eager to move, and too many people do not want the prince to return to Beijing smoothly. Not to mention the grasslands, the nearby countries have a lot of ideas, and the outstanding heirs, the nearby countries do not want to see. There are also some people who hate the royal family, and there are too many people who want the life of the prince. But the small tree cannot grow into a big tree without experiencing wind and rain. This trip is of great significance to the prince, and the emperor has to endure and worry for the growth of the prince. The emperor''s mood is really bad these days. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t ask for leave, Mr. Wen would like to shrink in the mansion. Zhulan, "I''m still worried about Mingrui. Don''t look at Changyi''s mouth. Ever since the whereabouts of the prince came to light, Changyi''s mouth has blisters. I heard from Zhao that Changyi can''t eat in these days." Zhou Shuren, "Well, Changyi has indeed lost a lot of weight." The eldest son of the second room, if something really happened, the Changyi couple couldn''t stand it. In the mountain village, Mingrui moved his ears when he heard the sound, and quickly took out the prepared cloth to cover his mouth and nose, and motioned Shangguan Liu to do the same Shangguan Liu carefully covered his mouth and nose, Staring at the window nervously, the moonlight is very bright today, and there is some light in the room, Shangguan Liu can see someone standing outside the window. Shangguan Liu was sweating coldly on his back. He didn''t have much force. With Zhou Mingrui alone, they couldn''t escape from the village. The people outside the window stood for a while, and soon there was a sound again, as if there were many people outside. Shangguan Liu''s heart was in his throat, and Ming Rui clenched the dagger nervously. He couldn''t help but think that if he found something wrong, he would leave the village and immediately rejected his idea. If he overreacted at that time, they would not be able to leave at all. out of the village. At the entrance of the village, the officers and soldiers arrived by the moonlight, and they were already very tired of going through the mountains to find people. There is a village here. The officers and soldiers entered the village quickly, and the noise was too loud. The family that Mingrui chose at the beginning was on the outskirts. He chose this one because he was afraid that there would be something to run away from. The people outside the door left, and Mingrui breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1419： secret The latest website: Not long after the officers and soldiers entered the village, more than a dozen villagers came out. The guards of the prince narrowed their eyes. Are these villagers too alert? There are indeed many of them, and the villagers should not react so quickly. The village resident stepped forward in a panic, "How did you enter the mountain at such a late hour?" The lieutenant general looked at the villagers, "Who are you?" Li Zheng said: "I, I am Li Zheng from the mountain village. We are all hunters in our village, and we have always kept ourselves safe." After hearing this, the deputy general of the city guard put away his doubts and asked, "You can see two teenagers." Li Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, "The official is here to arrest people, see, see, they live in Li''s house!" The deputy general of the city defense let out a long sigh without explaining, "You take us to Li''s house." Li Zheng pointed to a household on the edge of the village, "We''re going back." The deputy general of the city guard hummed, and when he arrived at the farmyard, the deputy general walked to the closed door, "There are Young Master Shangguan and Young Master Zhou." Mingrui waited for the people outside to leave and kept listening to the movement outside, and was silent for a while when he heard the question, "Who are you?" The deputy commander of the city said: "I am the deputy commander of the city of Huizhou, and I was instructed to find the son of Shangguan and the son of Zhou." Mingrui''s heart was calm this time, his legs were a little weak after venting his strength, and he opened the door after a while. Seeing the officers and soldiers outside holding torches, and seeing his servant rushing over, he smiled, "I''m Zhou Mingrui." Shangguan Liu also came out at this time, and it was really good to be saved. Li Zheng rolled his eyes, it turned out that he was not arresting people, but came to find people, his heart was tensed, almost, they almost did it. Ming Rui''s servant ran over, "Thank God you are all right, son." Ming Rui patted the little servant on the shoulder, "Okay, I''m fine." The little servant felt uncomfortable looking at the son''s face, he didn''t protect the son well. It was too late to hurry. There were almost a hundred officers and soldiers, and they were all very good at it. Li Zheng could only bite the bullet and prepare the meal. Ming Rui and other people in the village left, and whispered about the abnormality of the village. The lieutenant and the prince guard looked at each other, and the prince guard took advantage of the cloud to block the moon and smeared it and went to the village to investigate. Ming Rui was sleepy, and he could finally sleep peacefully. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court, and the emperor''s face was very ugly. Now the palace has undergone several major cleanings, and the tone inside the palace is very strict. The ministers in the courtroom were very quiet, and now the emperor''s momentum is getting more and more amazing, and no one dares to touch the bad. Zhou Shuren suddenly missed the prince. The prince was in the capital, and the emperor rarely had a cold face. Recently, the emperor was like a walking ice cellar. The emperor said solemnly: "The northeast border is intentional to move, what do you think of the ministers?" Zhou Shuren pricked up his ears, the grassland tribes were undead strong, and the northeastern border was also troubled by the past dynasties. With the development of foreign countries, the sand kingdom also became stronger, and the northeastern border was intentionally moved. Nine times out of ten, it was related to the grassland tribes. Li Zhao stepped forward, "The northeastern border has to be guarded." Zhou Shuren replied: "I feel that I should send someone to find out the situation. The tribes in the northeast border have also cultivated for many years. Just as Mr. Li said, they have to guard against it." The emperor also has this intention, the fluctuation on his face is not large, and his eyes are turned to other adults. Mr. Wen was silent. He was reprimanded by the emperor recently when he spoke, and he didn''t want to speak. Others were also concerned about the emperor''s cold face, and they all agreed. No one is stupid. The emperor has been on the throne for so many years, can''t they see that the emperor has ambitions? When the court came down, the emperor left first, and Li Zhao approached Zhou Shuren and muttered in a low voice, "I miss the prince a little." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." He hoped that the prince would return safely and soon, and he could no longer bear the cold face of the emperor. Li Zhao stroked his beard, "War is about to start." "Ok." The two looked at each other without any intention of continuing the conversation, the topic was too heavy. Zhou Shuren pondered with his hands behind his back, if the pressure on the imperial court would be great in a two-front war, money, money, money from the treasury would be taken out like flowing water, hey! In the Huizhou Mountain Village, Ming Rui slept very deeply all night. He was really tired, and he ran for his life with nervous tension. Mingrui pushed open the door and came out, and saw Shangguan Liu playing with gold? "Where did you get the gold?" Seeing that it is not small, it is an undissolved gold nugget when I look closer. Shangguan Liu was pleasantly surprised, "You finally woke up." Mingrui pointed to the table, "What''s going on?" Shangguan Liu said excitedly: "This is the secret of the village. Deputy General Wang led his troops to arrest everyone in the village. Guess what?" Ming Rui pointed to the gold on the table, "Is there a gold mine here?" Shangguan Liu nodded, "Yes, there is a gold mine here, and the prince''s guards detected an abnormality. Last night, Deputy General Wang surrounded the village and arrested everyone before the villagers responded." During the arrest, many villagers died, and two officers and soldiers died. Fortunately, they were all experts. Otherwise, there would be more casualties. Now you can still see bloodstains when you go out. He has seen too many dead people recently. . Ming Rui looked around, "Why didn''t you see Lieutenant General Wang?" Shangguan Liu pointed to the mountain, "Deputy General Wang will lead people to find the cave where the gold is hidden, and also confirm the location of the gold mine. We, yes, we have made a contribution again. Of course, this time your credit is even greater." Ming Rui touched the gold. If the gold mine is big, his credit will be too great. No matter how calm he is, he still needs to digest it properly. Shangguan Liu also grinned, "Is this called high risk and high reward?" The two of them are really lucky. They didn''t die in the face of so many assassins. The process of escaping to the mountain village was thrilling, but they were safe and sound. Mingrui was afraid that he had nothing left, only the credit left. The old lady of the Zhou family and the Liu family passed away in the capital, and there was no one of the same generation as Zhulan. The Guo family invited her mother to the Zhou family. Zhulan laughed, and the Liu family was really in a hurry, so they came to the door. Guo''s mother, Fang, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I didn''t want my mother-in-law to give Mei Er the Liu family, but my words were useless at that time, and the marriage was decided." She and Xianggong do not have a deep relationship. They have been married for many years and have a husband and daughter, but they have not conceived again for many years. Her mother-in-law has a lot of opinions on her. Xianggong has many concubines and concubines, and many concubines and concubines. She doesn''t have much room with her husband, why is UU reading pregnant? Later, her daughter was ridiculed by several other houses. She could only give her daughter money. In the end, she was able to please her husband for the sake of her daughter, so she gave birth to a son-in-law. When Zhulan saw Fang, she knew that this person had a story. Guo''s temperament was good, which had a lot to do with Fang. Zhulan said, "Second son Liu has a good character." Apart from digging a little, Liu Er Gongzi''s character is very good. Fang Shi smiled, "This child is like his father, and his father was also stingy back then. At the time, Mei Er was laughed at by her sisters a lot. Now let''s see who doesn''t envy Mei Er." Her daughter was just married, and her mother was good to her. After Mei Er''s eldest son was born, her mother never interfered with her daughter''s little husband and wife. The son-in-law was only the daughter. Zhulan''s stubborn person only pays money to the person who catches the eye, and the others still don''t talk about it, "I understand what you mean." Chapter 1420： delayed news The latest website: Guo''s happiness and sadness for his mother, the mother has not been easy for so many years. After the death of my father, my mother''s life was comfortable. At that time, the troubles of the father''s death were also very serious. After being kicked out, she now lives with her younger brother, and her mother lives comfortably every day by worshipping Buddha. If it wasn''t for her, my mother wouldn''t leave the house easily. In the mountain village, Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu couldn''t leave. They had to wait for the prince in the mountain village. Fortunately, there were horses. Ming Rui''s servant went to the county to buy clothes for the two of them. In the afternoon, Vice Admiral Wang took people down the mountain and came back looking very bad. Mingrui asked, "Sir, what happened?" Deputy General Wang sighed: "The gold mine is indeed a gold mine, and the output is not large. I don''t know how many years it has been dug, and there are not many left." Just thinking about it makes me feel bad. People in Huizhou have stolen gold, and this is all from Huizhou. Mingrui''s excited heart cooled for the most part, thinking it was a big credit, but now it seems that the credit is not big, "It seems that this village exists for gold mining." Vice-General Wang nodded, "The gold flowed in the past, and they didn''t confess when I tortured them. There is not much gold hidden in the cave." Mingrui regretted it, and Vice-General Wang was even more depressed. This was the boundary of Huizhou, and a big gold mine was really discovered. Huizhou became rich, but it turned out to be a mine that was dug and not much left. This mood fluctuated a bit. Shangguan Liu lost his energy after listening to it, and said, "A gold mine has been found here. Is it possible that there is still a gold mine in this area?" Deputy General Wang shook his head, "The village has been guarding here, they didn''t realize that it should be gone." In Huizhou City, the prince received the news that Kuaima sent him back. Knowing that Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui were safe, the stone on the prince''s heart was removed. King Qi''s focus was on the gold mine, "Hey, there is actually a gold mine." After speaking, he picked up the gold ore that was sent back, and picked it up to identify it carefully. King Qi was also excited. Prince, "We will leave for the mountain village tomorrow." King Qi also wanted to go see it in person, and couldn''t help but mumble, "Did the Zhou family bring money in their lives this time?" Needless to say, Zhou Shuren, the Zhou family had a prosperous life. Prince, "Why didn''t Uncle Wang say that the Shangguan family brought money?" King Qi pouted, "Your Highness, don''t think that the Shangguan family has a deep background, the Shangguan family is rich, the Shangguan family''s wealth is not ranked in the capital, and the Shangguan family strictly controls the use of silver for their children, and their family does not look like a wealthy family. ." This time, there is a future prince concubine from the Shangguan family, the dowry of the prince concubine, tsk tsk, he saw the old man of Shangguan several times, and the old man frowned. He knew that the Shangguan family didn''t want their daughter to marry high! In the capital, Zhou Shuren saw Changzhi and Mingyun when he returned to the mansion, stopped and circled Changzhi, "Yo, it''s rare for the son to go home on time on Thursday." Changzhi touched his nose and looked at his father with some grievance. He didn''t ask him to come back with him when he went to the door yesterday, "Father, you treat him differently." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I satisfy your preferences, but you still say I treat it differently?" Changzhi, "Father." Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "Are you happy in the Hanlin Academy?" Changzhi swallowed, "Yeah." "Look at the fact that you are happy in the Hanlin Academy, and you blame me for not calling you. I am all for your own good." Changzhi, "..." He knew he was wrong, and he will go home on time in the future! Zhou Shuren blinked at his eldest grandson, and walked into the yard humming a ditty. Mingyun patted the fourth uncle on the shoulder, "Fourth uncle, do you want me to go home first tomorrow?" Changzhi rolled his eyes, "Wait for me to go home tomorrow." Zhulan heard the music, "Why are you so happy to be back today?" Zhou Shuren, "I had a chat with Changzhi." Zhulan thought that she must be bullying her son, she followed her husband into the house, took out the clothes to change and handed them over, "This is new." "I have too many clothes, how can I make new clothes?" Zhulan, "I also told your eldest daughter the same. Your eldest daughter doesn''t listen. Today, I sent six sets of clothes in one breath, three for you and three for me." Zhou Shuren put on his clothes, "Don''t say that our daughter''s craftsmanship is good, the clothes she has made over the years are the best." Zhulan thought that there was also a psychological reason, "Xuemei will not go out this year, she is worried that the twins will not be able to read the book, and now she is focusing on making clothes." "It''s good to find something on your own." Zhulan talked about Mr. Fang, "I will send someone to inquire after Mrs. Fang has left. Mr. Fang''s life in the early years was also difficult. It''s hard for Mr. Guo to have a good heart in such an environment." Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law talk about the situation of the Guo family, "Guo''s distressed mother, he had seen enough of his mother''s experience since he was a child, and he has a good mother-in-law after marriage, so that Guo can have a good heart." Zhu Lan, "My original intention was to take it slow, but the Liu family is anxious." "It''s not because of Wangfu''s rumors, the Liu family is afraid that Cheng Yaojin will be killed in the middle." Zhulan smiled, "Since we can''t stop our fate, it''s better to decide earlier." In Qizhou, Chang Lian was lying on a chair, his legs were fixed by a board, and he was injured for a hundred days, so he could only lie down honestly. Dong Shi came in with the soup, and when she saw Xianggong''s legs, she could recall the appearance of Xianggong''s injury, "The soup is ready." Chang Lian moved his feet in a guilty conscience. The prefect of Dafengtian was going to stay in the city. He personally took people to the village to check. Who would have thought that it would rain heavily again, the thunder was frightening, the horse was frightened, and the carriage steadied him and hit his leg. Luckily There is no fracture, but it will take some days to cultivate. Mr. Dong watched Xianggong drink the soup, and became irritable when he heard the sound of rain outside the window, "It''s raining non-stop." Chang Lian was worried about the river bank, "I don''t know if the river bank can hold up." Mr. Dong had never experienced a flood, and when he heard this, he panicked, "If there is a flood, what should we do?" Chang Lian, "The river embankments are all newly repaired, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Saying so, still worried. Dong Shi regretted it very much, "I would have sent my son back to the capital if I knew it earlier." She made up her mind As long as the weather clears, she will send her son away. Chang Lian also regretted that when his daughter-in-law said that he would send his son back to Beijing, he felt that it was already very troublesome for his parents to take care of the two daughters. If he sent his son back, his parents were too tired, and now he could not leave if he wanted to. Chang Lian said: "I have more medicinal herbs at home, yes, I also buy some more food." Mr. Dong, "I''ve bought a lot of food one after another." Even if she is asked to donate food, she can take it out. She learned the habit of hoarding from her mother-in-law. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren stayed behind, he and the emperor discussed how to maximize the money, and the urgent news arrived. The emperor sighed in his heart and looked at the seal. This is a mark that only happens when a big event occurs. The emperor took the bamboo tube and took out the cloth inside. The emperor''s face was frighteningly cold. Zhou Shuren was close to the emperor, and at a glance, he saw the news that the prince was assassinated. The prince was assassinated, what about his grandson? Chapter 1421： Generous The latest website: Zhou Shuren walked slowly out of the palace. Both he and the emperor knew that the prince would be assassinated, but they did not count such a large-scale assassin. The dead men who were secretly followed by the emperor had to show up. Now that the prince is safe, the emperor is relieved, but his grandson didn''t mention a word. Yes, no one else is as important as the prince, but what about his grandson? His grandson and Shangguan Liu were the crown prince''s cover. Assassins would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. His grandson was very dangerous. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren looked back at the palace, scolding in his heart, the **** imperial power era, took a deep breath and wrote down the Wen family. What can he do now, he can only wait for the news, it is impossible to send someone to go there, it is really annoying, the **** news is lagging behind, how good is the modern age, you can know everything with one phone call. In the Liu family, the Guo family opened a large warehouse in the family. The large warehouse has been accumulated by the Liu family for many years. The Liu family has accumulated a lot of good things from generation to generation. Guo shi picked out the engagement ceremony for the Zhou family, and saw his younger son as soon as he went out, "Why did you come here?" Liu Yuanbo was embarrassed, "I just came to see." Guo Shi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his eldest son''s engagement, "Your brother''s engagement, you dislike the expensive gifts you chose, so you don''t let go." Liu Yuanbo blushed, "Mother, I was still young at that time." The difference between him and his eldest brother is not young. The eldest brother was ten years old before he was born. When the eldest brother got married, he was only six years old. Guo Shi, "You are just stinging, your elder brother''s face was black at that time." It is also difficult for the eldest son to grow up. Fortunately, he has been growing up beside his old man. If he really wants to follow his husband, he will also be stingy with his son. When the younger son is born, the younger son is still staring at him. Guo Shi also thought that when she got engaged, her father-in-law and mother-in-law fell in love with her because she would spend money and was willing to spend money. The father-in-law and mother-in-law were afraid that the reputation of the Liu family would be swayed by the father-in-law. I really didn''t expect that she and Xiang Guihui were so attached. Guo pointed to the designated relative''s gift, "Are you still picking it up this time?" Liu Yuanbo glanced at it and cleared his throat, "Will it be too little?" Guo Shi, "...you really follow your father, don''t let your elder brother know about today''s words." The eldest son knew he would cry, but this younger brother was raised for nothing. Liu Yuanbo touched his nose, "The second room of the Zhou family is rich. You also see that Miss Wednesday has a good understanding of gems. Lord Tuesday must have a high vision." Guo Shi smiled, "The eldest girl of the Zhou family has a generous dowry, and the little girl in the Tuesday room is getting married, and the dowry is not too bad." Although she likes Jade Butterfly very much, who would dislike a small dowry? For a young lady with the same background, she would choose a dowry with a lot of money. She lives in the capital with money. As a mother, she naturally hopes that her son and daughter-in-law will be prosperous in the future. In the afternoon, the prince arrived at the mountain village. This was still the result of the prince''s departure before dawn, which shows how far Ming Rui and the two ran at that time. After experiencing an assassination, the generals defending the city in Huizhou did not dare to be careless. When the prince had an accident in Huizhou, the entire Huizhou officials would be implicated. There were many soldiers escorting the prince. The prince was surrounded by dead soldiers, and the small mountain village was surrounded inside and out. Mingrui and Shangguanliu met the prince, and the mood in the prince''s eyes didn''t fluctuate much. In two days, the prince was not surprised by the incident, "You are all right." Shangguan Liu sighed in his heart that this was the first time the prince was assassinated, and the prince would remember it deeply. Mingrui stood on one side, and he also felt that the prince was different, his appearance had not changed, his aura had changed, and he had become more and more majestic as a prince. The prince smiled, "Both of you have merit, and you will be rewarded when you return to Beijing." Ming Rui thanked the prince. When the prince saw the two, he wanted to see the gold and asked Lieutenant General Wang, "What can be found?" Deputy General Wang said: "Someone has recruited. When the mining was first, there were many people in the mountain village. As the gold withdrawals became less and less, they have basically withdrawn. They belong to the most marginal people, and the flow of gold is not clear, but there will be people in half a year. Come and collect some gold." Prince, "Can it be half a year now?" "It hasn''t arrived yet. The last time I took gold was in February." The prince raised his eyebrows, "I will pick up gold again in August, and take Gu to see the gold." Today, all the gold stored in the cave has been removed and placed in the house. When the prince entered the house, he had a bottom line, but he was still disappointed when he saw the amount of gold, "The gold mine is empty." Vice-General Wang is also heartbroken. This is a gold mine in Huizhou, which has been hollowed out under the nose for so many years. The prince picked up the gold and looked at it. The purity was good, and he felt even more heartbroken. He also thought about going back to Beijing and asking the emperor to reward him with some silver. The prince took a pen and paper to write a letter to the father, and the gold mine must be reported. The news of the prince''s assassination could not be concealed. This time, there were a lot of noble princes who went with him. How could there be no casualties? The assassins had to kill them all. Even if Shangguan Liu took away a large number of assassins, and the dead men arranged by the emperor appeared in time, some weak sons were killed. Fortunately, the casualties were not large. Three people were seriously injured and they were rescued. Only two people died. There were very few minor injuries. The emperor received the news of the assassination of the prince in the morning, and received the story of the assassination in the afternoon. The Shangguan family and the Zhou family were good, and then looked at the dead two, and was silent for a while, but fortunately they were not the eldest son. If Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui die, the Shangguan family and the Zhou family will have a deadly feud with the Wen family. The Shangguan family is the mother family of the future prince and concubine, the Wen family is the prince Yue family, and the emperor is expressionless. He hopes that Shangguan Liu and Zhou Mingrui will die. Can be peaceful. Because the prince was assassinated in Huizhou, he was about to frighten the prefect of Huizhou to death, so he rushed to report to the emperor as soon as possible. The prince''s assassination did not dare to hide it, and as the Huizhou prefect rushed to Beijing, the capital knew that the prince was assassinated. One day later in the morning the emperor''s eyes were piercing, "This is an urgent report from the prefect of Huizhou. The prince was assassinated and all the Aiqings think who did it?" Mr. Wen was the first to know about the assassination of the prince. He felt that many people were looking at him, two of whom were staring at him with hatred. Mr. Wen was also bitter. If he knew earlier, he would not let Wen Xu go, but now he regrets it. It didn''t work either. Traveling with the prince originally meant danger and opportunity. If Wen Xu hadn''t exposed the prince''s whereabouts, the dead would not be counted in the Wen family, but now they are staring at the Wen family with hatred. Zhou Shuren is anxious, he has been hiding the news. Now that the prefect of Huizhou has entered the capital, the emperor does not want to hide it. Today, the capital will know that the prince was assassinated. The ministers expressed their opinions one after another, some said the remnants of the previous dynasty, some said the aristocratic family in the south, and some said the ambition of the grasslands, etc. There are all kinds of conjectures. Some people didn''t say anything but looked at Mr. Liu. This can scare Mr. Liu, who is watching Wen''s drama, how stupid the Liu family is to start at this time. The queen has two direct sons, and now is not the time to start. Chapter 1422： king and minister The latest website: There is no result of the discussion. The assassin appeared in Huizhou. The Huizhou prefect wants to find out the assassin''s origin and make up for it. The Huizhou prefect is also unlucky. After the early dynasty, the ministers of the Manchu dynasty knew that the two sons of the Shangguan family and the Zhou family were missing. The news was inconvenient. Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu could be found and returned to the capital tomorrow as soon as possible. Now they all look at Lord Shangguan and Zhou Shuren with sympathy. Of course, there are those who are sympathetic, and there are those who gloat in misfortune, especially those who are jealous of the Shangguan family''s crown princess and the Zhou family''s Taishun. The old man of Shangguan seems to be ten years older. He knew about the assassination of the crown prince very early, and he hoped that his grandson would be safe. Today, the prefect of Huizhou shattered the hope. How could the grandson escape without any martial arts skills. The old man Shangguan didn''t care about anyone and left first. Zhou Shuren also walked away with his head sullen. The old man Wang motioned Wang Chi to go over. Wang Chi blinked. When did he let his father misunderstand and think he could comfort Zhou Shuren? Wang Chi thought so in her heart, she still walked over, "Ming Rui is a lucky person, Jiren has a natural look, and he will be safe." Zhou Shuren, "Ming Rui''s martial arts are good." Wang Chi was stunned for a moment. It was the first time he saw Zhou Shuren''s lack of self-confidence. Don''t look at the many descendants of the Zhou family. Every grandson in Zhou Shuren''s heart is important, and he followed the words: "Yes, Mingrui''s martial arts are good, you are not showing off. It means that Rui is like your second son, this child must be fine." Zhou Shuren just needs someone''s affirmation, "Yes, Changyi is blood and blood, this child must be fine." Li Zhao stood by and listened, opened his mouth, and the other generals accepted it well. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi heard the news, the inkstone in his hand was overturned, and the official uniform was covered with ink, and he stood stunned for a long time without moving. Lord Liu asked with concern, "You, are you alright?" Changyi closed his eyes, opened it after a while, lowered his head and cleared the table, "It''s alright." Mr. Liu didn''t believe it. As the two families got closer, he discovered that Zhou Changyi liked to show off his son, and Zhou Mingrui was the eldest son of the Tuesday room, and the second room worked hard. Changyi lowered his head, "It''s just missing, if no one is found, it means peace, I''m fine." He didn''t believe that his son was in an accident, he said that the mother and son are connected, and the lady has not been abnormal in the past few days. She has been happily preparing for her daughter''s engagement in the past few days, and the son must be fine. However, Master Liu felt that Zhou Changyi was running away. In that case, disappearance meant death, and he didn''t know how to persuade him. Hey, my son''s engagement seems to be delayed. Zhou''s family, Zhulan didn''t receive any news. They haven''t been out of the house for a few days, and haven''t answered a single post. It''s all because of the rumors of wanting to be cold. Zhou Shuren once again instructed the housekeeper and others, and at this time, he would wink and would not come to the door, so the news was really hidden. The Lin family was different. The old lady of the Lin family got angry directly. If something happened to Zhou Mingrui, her granddaughter would carry the reputation of Kefu. Lin Qing didn''t believe it, she believed that Zhou Mingrui would be fine, the old lady could only sigh. In the evening, Zhou Shuren knew that he had kept the news from him, so he was relieved, endured the fire in his mouth, and ate half a bowl of wontons. Today, Zhou Shuren brought his second son home. The two of them had the same thoughts without telling the family. It was enough to have them in a hurry. The next day, Zhou Shuren looked in the mirror, there were several fire blisters in his mouth, and it hurt to drink water, and he had to go to the morning. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren saw Eunuch Zhang. Seeing the smile on Eunuch Zhang''s face, Zhou Shuren couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart. Hearing Eunuch Zhang''s words, he reacted for a while, grinning and laughing, "I will. Said my grandson is very lucky!" Eunuch Zhang sighed in his heart, more than a blessing. The old man Shangguan also came back to his senses and walked over quickly, "Thank you, without your grandson, my grandson would surely die." Zhou Shuren was also in good spirits at this time, and the fire bubble in his mouth no longer hurt, "They are all for the prince, and they help each other." The old man Shangguan also laughed, "Master Zhou is right, it is their duty to protect the prince." Eunuch Zhang, "..." Tsk tsk, look at the two adults who are no longer worried about their grandson, and open their mouths and shut their mouths to claim credit for the grandson. There was so much movement here, and their standing positions were conspicuous, and they all heard what was going on. Mr. Wang was happy for the Zhou family, and Wang Chi recited Amitabha in his heart. Li Zhao and others don''t have to sympathize, they are all envious now. Mr. Wen exhaled, God knows how much he is afraid that something will happen to the two grandsons, and the Wen family is not arrogant enough to take on the two deadly enemies of Shangguan and Zhou family. As for the other two, he had already sent someone to send gifts yesterday, as long as there is enough profit, look, he still hated him yesterday, and there is no hatred today. What he was afraid of was the Zhou family and the Shangguan family. Neither of these two families exchanged their children for benefits. They had a deadly revenge, and they would really bite the Wen family. Moreover, Mr. Wen sighed, this time the prince was assassinated, and the prince was even more alienated from the Wen family, which would not work. Early in the morning, the emperor had a rare smile on his face. He must be happy. It was the dead man who passed the news. The emperor had not yet received news from the prince. Death hatred, this is not what he wants to see, it is the mother family of the prince. It was just right now, exactly what he wanted to see the most. The emperor''s good mood can be felt. After the early dynasty ended, the emperor left Shangguan and Zhou Shuren. The emperor said after the passage, "That''s it, the two children are doing well, and they have made contributions." Mr. Shangguan was stunned, "Ah, gold mine?" When did his family bring money? It''s not that he dislikes his own children and grandchildren, and no one has the brain to run an industry. Zhou Shuren asked, "How big is the gold mine? Oh, the treasury is short of silver." emperor,"......" Very good, very Zhou Shuren, grandson is fine, the first thing I think about is silver. The emperor is also guilty, it seems that the treasury has spent a lot of money recently The folds on Zhou Shuren''s face have become more wrinkled in the last few coins. The emperor sighed, "The gold mine is almost dug." Speaking of this, the emperor was also depressed. The gold mines belonged to the state, and as a result, they were stolen. Zhou Shuren was stunned, "As long as there are traces, you can feel the flow of gold. As for the gold mine, it may be easy to dig, you can dig along the surrounding area." In ancient times, there were no modern detection instruments, and even experienced gold diggers would have misunderstood. What if they dig it? The emperor''s eyes lit up, yes, we must dig carefully, and send some gold diggers to take a look. What if these people dig branches? Zhou Shuren and the emperor looked at each other, it was very good, they had the same idea, and they made money when they dug. Senior Shangguan, "..." Is it time for him to go to work? Chapter 1423： Father and son The latest website: Zhou Shuren and the boss of Shangguan left the palace, half of the way out of the palace, and the boss didn''t say a word. Zhou Shuren looked at the old man suspiciously, "Why do you meditate?" The old man Shangguan was hesitant to say anything, since he entered the political hall, he has not been able to intervene, and now his mind is full of silver and gold! Zhou Shuren touched his face, "My lord is looking at me, but what''s wrong with me?" "You are fine." As expected of the Minister of the Household, he was full of money when he opened and closed his mouth. He was dizzy when he listened to it, and he was more willing to discuss articles than money for the Shangguan family. The old man Shangguan felt: "Liu''er can survive thanks to your grandson. This old man has written down this love." Zhou Shuren didn''t say that he didn''t care this time, "Good luck." The old man Shangguan thought about the old fox, and when he arrived at the gate of the palace, the old man waved his hand and got on the carriage to leave. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi already knew the news that his son was fine, and said to Master Liu, "I just said that I haven''t seen anyone, so don''t rush to a conclusion." Yesterday, many of my colleagues implied that their son was dead. Today can be regarded as a bad breath. Not only was his son not injured, but the credit was not small. It is true that his son is like him. Master Liu is also happy for the Zhou family. The better the Zhou family is, the better the Zhou family will be, as the future in-laws, the Liu family will be able to get some light, "Ming Rui''s hardship is over, and there will be more pictures in the future!" Changyi laughed, "Let me tell you, my son is most like me, and we are all blessed." Master Liu said in his heart, "Come on, let''s start again. In the past two days, Master Zhou''s mood has fluctuated greatly, and today''s showing off will not end for a while. The old lady of the Lin family kept reciting Amitabha Buddha, how could she still see her angry appearance, the old lady smiled brightly, "Zhou Mingrui is a lucky man." Lin Qing burst into tears when she heard the news. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night, she kept kneeling and reciting the scriptures. She hoped that Zhou Mingrui would be safe. Now her heart is at ease and her legs don''t hurt anymore. She closed her eyes and just wanted to have a good sleep. The Zhou family still didn''t know the news until Tao Shi came to the door. Tao Shi was happy for Zhulan: "I knew that your family Mingruifu had a great fate. Now that you have saved the prince, you will have a smooth career in the future." Zhulan looked bewildered, "How do you explain the power of saving the prince?" Tao Shi was also dumbfounded, "You don''t know?" "What should I know?" She knew that the old man was a little unusual, and the fire bubbles in his mouth thought it was caused by worrying about silver. Now it seems that the old man is hiding something from her! Seeing Zhulan''s increasingly cold face, Tao Shi regretted coming over. He didn''t dare to come yesterday, but when he came early today, Zhulan didn''t know anything, and Zhou Shangshu was really hiding it, "Master Zhou is also afraid that you won''t be able to bear it. ." Zhulan naturally knew the old man''s good intentions, but she was still very angry, pressing her eyebrows, "Tell me what happened?" Tao actually wanted to go home more, so to Zhulan''s eyes, he could only tell the story honestly, and finally concluded: "Although there are many twists and turns, the result is good." After a while, he continued: "Ming Rui has an accident, Yu Lu is confinement, I immediately cut off the news, Yu Lu doesn''t know what happened to Ming Rui now, you see, I am afraid that Yu Lu can''t stand it, and Lord Zhou also takes pictures of you. Either way." Zhulan, "I know everything." Tao Shi felt that Master Zhou was going to be miserable when he returned home, so he hurriedly changed his words, "The old lady you helped to find, my old lady is very satisfied and has already entered the palace." Zhulan, "That''s good." His mouth turned back, but he was thinking of Ming Rui, this child must have suffered a lot. Tao Shi returned after sitting for a while, Zhulan was really absent-minded. Zhulan sent Tao Shi away and went to the second room in person. As soon as she entered the yard, the yard was full of boxes. When Zhao saw her mother, she smiled and said, "Mother, why are you here?" "What''s the use of your yard full of boxes?" "This is the box that was just delivered. I want to organize the warehouse and store the dowry for Yudie separately." Zhulan, "...you sorted it out too early, Yudie hasn''t even reached her hair yet, how old is she." Zhao shi helped her mother to sit down, "I have to sort it out early to save my heart. I don''t want to be in a hurry like marrying Yushuang." Zhulan thought to herself, Yudie would still be in a hurry when she got married, she raised her hand to signal for Mrs. Zhao to sit down, and waited for Mrs. Zhao to sit and talk about Mingrui. Zhao Shi sat for a while, then suddenly patted the tea table beside him, "Zhou Changyi is fine." Zhulan was stunned for a while. It was the first time she had seen Zhao''s anger so loud. She slapped the table and the tea cups trembling. It was obvious how strong she was. She felt pain when she heard the sound, "Don''t your hands hurt?" Zhao''s eyes were red, "Mother, it hurts." Zhulan burst out laughing, Zhao Shi is rarely so cute, "Mother supports you to clean up Changyi." Zhou Shuren''s father and son joined forces to hide it from them. They obviously have the right to know. Whether they are kind or not, they should be angry or very angry. One of them is a biological grandmother and the other is a biological mother. Zhou Shuren and Changyi shuddered at the same time, both of them knew in their hearts that they would be miserable when they returned home. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao sits under the shade of a tree, leaning against a chair to read a book. She has a dowry wife and a girl. She doesn''t need to do the rough work. The days when she returns to her hometown are no different from those in the capital. too often. Jiang Miao looked up when she heard the sound, "Why are you back?" Seeing the lady, Mu Fan softened his brows, "My class is over, let''s go back to the house when it''s hot outside?" Jiang Miao shook his head, "It''s fine under the shade of the tree, you can also sit for a while." Mu Fan nodded and sat beside the lady. He liked the quietness of the lady very much, and he was very relaxed when he stayed by the lady''s side, "Is the uncle''s painting sold?" Jiang Miao shook his head, "Uncle didn''t plan to sell it, he said he wanted to keep the family heirloom. The buyer promised the second uncle''s favor, but the second uncle didn''t give up. The uncle wanted to send the painting to me for safekeeping because of the second uncle''s mischief." Jiang Miao was surprised, "It''s already 1,000 taels, but the uncle doesn''t care." "The uncle is the smart one. The more the uncle cherishes his father''s paintings, can my father not be moved? According to my father''s temperament, as long as the uncle is honest, it is possible to give the uncle a painting." Mu Fan took a fan and fanned the lady, "Uncle is really smart." Jiang Miao secretly said: "My grandma and grandpa came back and said that it was fair to share money with several uncles. In fact, I know that grandma secretly gave the uncle 20% more." Mu Fan was delighted, "How did you know?" The old lady gave it secretly just because she didn''t want people to know The lady actually knew. Jiang Miao smiled, "Because grandma told me." "Ok?" Jiang Miao said with a smile: "I''m not going back to Zhoujia Village with you. Grandma is afraid that some uncles will bother me, so she will tell me this secret. If the uncle doesn''t hold down a few uncles, let me tell the second uncle and them, and let the second uncle come to me. If the uncle makes trouble, he won''t have time to bother me anymore." Mu Fan, "Grandma is very protective of you." Jiang Miao smiled and didn''t answer, it wasn''t to protect her, grandma was afraid that if she really provokes her, mother would be unhappy, father had a lump in his heart, grandma and grandpa were afraid that after their death, father and hometown would cut off contact. What Uncle is doing now is for Dad to see! In the yamen, Zhou Shuren came out to see Changyi, the father and son looked at each other, Zhou Shuren said, "You come to the main courtyard for dinner today." Changyi, "...Father, my son will not disturb you and your mother." Chapter 1424： happiness Latest website: Zhou Shuren smiled, "Let your wife also come to the main courtyard for dinner." Changyi, "...you are really a father." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that if he could hide for a while, he would use Changyi and his wife to distract his daughter-in-law. Changyi wanted to cry, but his wife either didn''t get angry, and if she did, it would kill her. This time, it was really miserable. Dad even used him as a shield, and his mother had to deal with him. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "Mingrui''s credit will be counted on you. Mingrui''s credit is not only for saving the prince." Chang Yi hurriedly asked, "What else is there for credit?" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice and said, "Mingrui discovered a gold mine." Changyi opened his mouth wide and patted his cheek, "As expected of my son''s life is to bring money." "you are my son." Changyi, "?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You also follow me with your money." Changyi opened his mouth, okay, dad is right, his old man can indeed grab money, and said with a smile, "We are all up to you." Zhou Shuren was satisfied, "Look at how good fortune I have inherited, you son must be filial to your father and me, it''s better to take all the things that you hide on yourself, what do you think?" Changyi, "..." He, he is also afraid of mother! When he got home, Zhou Shuren stopped his son from escaping with one look, returned to the main courtyard, and motioned for his son to go in first. Changyi took a deep breath and went in anyway. The first thing he saw was the feather duster on the table, and he looked back at his father, who was holding his head out. He tutted twice in his heart, no wonder the old man didn''t dare to come back. Zhulan said quietly: "Let me see who came in, isn''t this Lord Zhou?" Changyi knelt down very neatly, "Mother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you, and I shouldn''t stop my father from telling you. If you want to beat him, beat your son!" Hey, dear father, he can only protect him as a son. Zhulan picked up the feather duster and stroked the feather duster, "What''s your idea?" Changyi paused for a few seconds and said firmly, "My idea." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, I''ll let Qingxue go back with you later, and I''ll tell your wife the exact words, hey, I can''t take care of the house anymore when I''m old, you can be the master of the house." Changyi, "...Mother." Zhulan waved her hand, "I can''t control you anymore, go back. By the way, your wife bought a lot of durians for you today at a huge price." Changyi had a bad premonition, "Mother, my son admits his mistake, when will you calm down and when will your son leave?" He doesn''t want to go back to his yard at all now. Zhulan, "Don''t stay with me, go and call your father in." Changyi came out with a slack, he couldn''t help Dad, "Dad, my son is back first, you can ask for more blessings." Zhou Shuren looked like you were a useless son, "What do I want you to do?" Saying that, he strode into the yard, only to shrink his neck when he reached the door. Changyi looked at it for real, rolled his eyes a lot, you are so stubborn, don''t be afraid to walk in with such stubbornness! Zhou Shuren entered the room with a smirk, "Daughter-in-law, alas, the feather duster is heavy, I''ll get it for you." Zhulan patted the table with a feather duster, "You''ve got a lot of skills, you can hide it, you can think about it for me." Zhou Shuren choked when he was about to throw the blame, "I''m afraid you''re worried, you''re not too young, I''m really afraid you can''t stand it, and if something happens to you, it will kill me." Zhulan''s anger has long since disappeared, but the old man still has to warn, "Is my endurance that bad?" Zhou Shuren gave him a look, what do you think? Zhulan was silent, trying to defend herself, but unable to utter a word, she sighed, "I''m getting old." "You put everyone in your heart." "It''s like you didn''t take it to heart." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t be angry, there will be no next time." Zhulan snorted, "Sleeping in separate rooms will keep your memory long." Zhou Shuren, "...Don''t, daughter-in-law." People''s habits are terrible. They have depended on each other until today, and they can''t be without each other. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the court with a faceless face. Changyi and Changzhi were going to the yamen. Changzhi looked at the second brother suspiciously, "Second brother, what''s wrong with your feet?" Changyi moved his foot, and it still hurts a bit. Last night, he stepped on the durian shell, "Ah, my foot is twisted." Changzhi didn''t think much about it, Mingyun looked at the second uncle a few more times, thinking about Mingrui, and hooked the corner of his mouth, the second uncle was cleaned up. At the end of the morning, Zhou Shuren was drowsy, yawning as he walked, and Wang Chi was puzzled, "You didn''t sleep the night you were happy yesterday?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Wang Chi hesitated, "It''s not like you!" Zhou Shuren snorted and walked forward quickly, he had to go back to the household to make up for his sleep! The days that followed were difficult for the Wen family, especially the second room of the Wen family was targeted everywhere. This time, there were not only casualties but also injuries, especially those who were seriously injured. . The emperor was not polite, until the empress felt the redness of her fetus, and the emperor was really angry. When Zhulan''s granddaughter and grandson were sent out of the palace again, Lin Xi was frightened, "The emperor''s uncle is so scary." She secretly glanced at it, and was noticed by the uncle. The emperor''s uncle took the momentum and scared her. She had nightmares last night and was sent out of the palace. Zhulan stroked her granddaughter''s head, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, Lin Xi did not make a mistake, the emperor is not fierce towards Lin Xi." Lin Xi knew, "Grandma, the Queen''s aunt will be fine, right?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, there is the best imperial doctor in the palace, and the queen will be fine." From her granddaughter''s words, she also guessed 90% of what happened. The Wen family was targeted, and the second room of the Wen family was unwilling to be demoted, so I wanted to pass the news to the queen. The queen''s child was difficult, and the news of the prince''s assassination must be withheld. Well, originally the queen was worried about the prince, and it was strange that she didn''t feel the fetus. The capital was staring at the queen, and the queen was a lot happy when something happened. Mr. Wen was going to be so angry He suppressed the news from the palace, well, very good, he secretly passed the news behind his back. Father Wen taught his son a lesson and went to the palace to plead guilty. Zhou Shuren went home and said to his daughter-in-law, "The Wen family was squinted by the power because of the empress, and Mrs. Wen did not discipline their son well. The emperor didn''t care about the prince and the empress, and the Wen family couldn''t calm down by giving up a second room." The appearance of Mr. Wen leaving the palace is now spread all over the capital, and the old man''s legs are shaking. Zhulan pouted, "No one sympathizes with the Wen family." It''s difficult for the queen, she has to worry about her son when she is pregnant, and she has to take care of her parents'' family. After another three days, the news of the Queen''s safety came out of the palace, and the Wen family breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the Wen family finally calmed down. Huizhou Mountain Village, the prince didn''t know anything about the capital, so he huddled in the mountain village after receiving the reply from his father. He had been digging the gold mine for a few days. The prince heard the shout when he was thinking about the gold mine. The prince stood up. Dig it! Chapter 1425： Far cant quench near thirst The latest website: Mingrui is a courageous person who is not afraid of getting tired. He has been following the officers and soldiers up the mountain for the past few days. Shangguan Liu watched Deputy General Wang and the Crown Prince enter the house, and asked Ming Rui in a low voice, "Did you really dig it?" "Well, I dug it." It has been confirmed that what the mountain village dug secretly is the branch line, and the main line is what has been dug out now. Shangguan Liu clapped his hands, "We made it, no, we made a big contribution!" The corners of Mingrui''s mouth couldn''t hold back no matter how much he pressed, "Yeah." The prince wanted to go up the mountain in person, but King Qi stopped him, and finally King Qi went up to the mountain to confirm. The crown prince is young. This is a gold mine. His father''s ambitions have never been hidden from him. There are too many places in the country that use money. Just building a road every year is like running water, and the renovation of dams will give, even if it is laid down. There is not much money left in the national treasury. Now that gold mines have been discovered and the treasury can be relaxed, Zhou Shangshu must be happy. In the capital, the Zhou family still hired a doctor. The Zhao family hadn''t slept all night, and her son was safe. She was even more worried, and felt uncomfortable after breakfast. Zhulan asked the doctor to feel relieved when he knew that there was nothing serious, and comforted the Zhao family, "This time the assassination was unsuccessful, it will be difficult to assassinate again. Mingrui will be safer with the prince." Zhao Shi, "Mother, I''m fine for you to worry about." "I understand that mothers are worried about children traveling thousands of miles. This is mother''s love." Zhao Shi drank the medicine, "Mother, I just want to think more." She always thought that her son had an accident, and scared herself. Whenever she thought that her son was gone, she wanted to go with her. Zhulan had nothing to do with Zhao''s character, so she could only think about it by herself, and after a conversation with Zhao, she returned. Zhao Shi was ill, Ming Rui didn''t return to Beijing, the second room was always thinking about it, and Yudie''s engagement was also postponed. When the Zhao family sent their mother-in-law to the Liu family to pass the words, the Guo family understood that if her son had an accident, she would not be at ease if the son did not return to Beijing. Guo Shi asked the girl to talk to her son. Knowing the news, Liu Yuanbo pinched the material in his purse. He chose this material for Zhou Yudie, and he was waiting for the engagement to give it to Yudie. The little servant watched the young master wilt helplessly. Since the young master knew that he was going to be engaged, anyone could see the joy of the young master. Even if the eldest son asked him to treat him, he would endure it. The servant comforted: "When the son of Mingrui returns to Beijing, he will be able to get married." Liu Yuanbo, "Who knows when Zhou Mingrui will return to Beijing, hey." Who told Zhou Mingrui to be his eldest brother? The eldest brother is not satisfied with him. Now that he is engaged, he doesn''t have to face the difficulties of the eldest brother. When the eldest brother comes back, Liu Yuanbo''s fingertips tremble. He can think of it, Because of his stingy temperament, the eldest brother will definitely let him spend money! In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi received five posts. He was not from the imperial examination. The son of an aristocratic family is very arrogant. The eldest brother is not an official, but whoever makes the family have a powerful son and a title in the future, the posts received by the eldest brother are more popular than him. The person who received the most posts at home was Changzhi, who made Changzhi the best and most knowledgeable. There was no smile in Changyi''s eyes, and he was not happy at all. He glanced at it and put it aside. Master Liu noticed, "Are you unhappy?" "If my son dies, these posts will not be sent to me. These people send posts not because of me, but because of my son''s ability to save the prince. The point is that my son is alive." The son died, even if Shangguan Liu and his son rescued the son who went with him indirectly, they would not appreciate it, and they would say that his son was brave. It''s a pity that his son was transported well. Not only did he survive, but he also discovered a gold mine. If it''s true, there may be a vein of mine, and his son''s credit will be huge. Lord Liu, "The capital is like this." The relationship between the family and the family is actually very simple, and the focus is on whether it is profitable. Changyi clicked his tongue twice, "Seriously, my father has the current power and status. Not only is he calm and self-controlled, but he also teaches our brothers not to be tempted by power. My father is really amazing." Lord Liu, "..." No, today instead of showing off my son, I want to show off my dad? Two days later, the prince rushed to the capital, and the emperor called Zhou Shuren to share the good news, "After listening to Aiqing''s advice, I found the golden vein." Zhou Shuren''s eyes lit up, "How much gold is there? How much gold can you dig?" The emperor showed a smile for the first time these days. "The news that came back is that there is a large stock of ore veins, and the purity is very high. The first batch of gold stones will arrive in the capital in a few days." Zhou Shuren turned around in joy, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, okay." These days he lost a lot of hair for the treasury, and now he finally relieved the tension of the treasury money. We need money to fight the war. The weather is abnormal this year, and it rains continuously in the south. There are already urgent letters to Beijing. Once the south is flooded, it will be a lot of money, not only the money, but also the loss of fertile fields in the south. . After Zhou Shuren was happy, his smile faded a lot. He had gold, but he couldn''t put it all on the market. The grain production in the south was already reduced, and a large amount of money flowed into the market, which would affect more people. After listening to the emperor, he said: "I am happy to patronize." These days, I hear Zhou Shuren say that the treasury has no money, and he thinks about it every day. However, it is indeed a joy to discover the gold mine. The emperor took credit for the Zhou family''s credit. The gold mine cannot be disclosed yet, and he has not forgotten the person who stole the gold mine. Huizhou Mountain Village, after confirming the stock of gold mines, the officers and soldiers of the mountain village entered the mountain, leaving only a few people in the mountain village. All traces were quickly erased, and the prince also left the mountain village. The mountain village regained its former calm, only waiting for the people who came to fetch the gold to be caught. In Qizhou, Chang Lian still went to work in the yamen even though his foot was not healed. The whole reason was that the yamen was short of manpower. His vacation was canceled. There was a river break in Qizhou. The fleeing people have reached the state city. Now that the rain is still falling, the people of Fucheng have left with their families. They are afraid that the river near the city will burst, and more people will close their homes. Chang Lian furrowed his brows tightly. This year, the food in Qizhou was finished, so he pressed his eyebrows. Now the city is most in need of medicinal materials. There is constant heavy rain, the temporary shelter shed is leaking, and many elderly and children are sick. Several nearby states were in danger and could not provide much medicinal materials to support Qizhou. Chang Lian picked up a pen to write an excerpt and reported the situation in Qizhou to Beijing. After writing the excerpt, his brows did not loosen. Qizhou is far away from the capital, and a trip back and forth far water would not quench his thirst. When the prefect returned from the inspection, his official uniform was soaked through. Chang Lian hurriedly said, "Sir, go and change quickly, so as not to catch a cold." The prefect was anxious. He was about to leave, but he was flooded with water. His luck was back home, and his voice was hoarse because of the fire. "This official is fine. How are your statistics?" Chang Lian handed the counted data to the prefect, and handed over the written book, "It''s all here." The prefect sighed after seeing it, "There are some medicinal materials in this official''s family, and this official takes the lead in donating the medicinal materials. Everyone should not hide them. The lives of the people are more important." Chang Lian respects the prefect, and the prefect is a good prefect for the common people. He has seen his achievements over the years. "The lower official will send someone home to sort out the medicinal materials." The prefect looked at Zhou Changlian with satisfaction, they had cooperated well in recent years. Chapter 1426： credit The latest website: The book written by Chang Lian came to Beijing. The capital has received emergency notes from two states, and the food in the two states is basically complete. Zhou Shuren was worried about his son, and worried about the medicinal materials. The emperor needed medicine for wounds when using his troops, and medicinal materials were also needed in the flood-stricken area. Both sides saved lives. The emperor is the one who gives orders, and it is the ministers who are difficult to die. Zhou Shuren had a headache for money, and the gold was not transported back to the capital, and money was needed to buy medicinal materials. When he got home, Zhou Shuren said, "Hey, the water supply in the south has decreased, and there are several floods in the country. The grassland tribes must be gloating at the misfortune!" "Schadenfreude now, when they cry in the future." When there is a shortage of food, the grassland tribes don''t want to buy food, they are the ones who really cry. "This year, the weather is abnormal and the food production is reduced. In addition to the floods, there will be a shortage of food in our country. For the ambition and survival of the grassland tribes, this inevitable war will be even more cruel." The climate change in the general environment affects the overall environment. He has sent people to ask businessmen from various countries. Several neighboring countries with good grain production have more or less reduced grain production this year due to the weather, but the severity is different. Zhulan, "There is a shortage of medicine in the south, and the war also needs medicine to save lives. Do you have any idea?" The folds on Zhou Shuren''s face were wrinkled, "Now the prices of medicinal materials for all medicine dealers have gone up, and buying medicinal materials is a lot of money. Now the treasury has been carefully calculated, and it is really impossible to get too much money. The results of the current discussion call for Medicines from other states. Zhulan said: "This year, our family''s food has been saved and will not be sold." "Okay, when we really need it, our family will donate a batch of food out." "good." In the face of major events, neither of them are people who feel bad for Yinzi. In Qizhou, Chang Lian came home very late and saw the light in the room, "I said you don''t have to wait for me, why haven''t you slept yet?" Dong Shi got up and helped the minister change his official uniform, "I''m not at ease if you don''t go home." Xianggong''s legs and feet were inconvenient. She was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, it would cause secondary damage. When she went to the yamen from Xianggong, her heart tugged. Chang Lian''s stomach growled, and Mr. Dong asked distressedly, "Didn''t you eat?" "Well, the prefect didn''t eat it, and we didn''t eat it." Mr. Dong, "I asked the kitchen to cook chicken soup for you, just in time for some noodles. You can rest when you are full." Chang Lian smiled, "I can still eat chicken now, my wife can really live a good life." "I learned the habit of hoarding things from my mother!" Thinking of his own medicinal materials, Chang Lian touched his nose with a guilty conscience. His wife had stockpiled a lot of medicinal materials, and every year his parents would send some medicinal materials over. There were quite a few medicinal materials in his family. He secretly got through with the prefect. The prefect is a high-ranking official, and he can''t come up with many medicinal materials. He wanted to give the prefect some inexpensive medicinal materials in private, but the prefect didn''t expect it, so he didn''t have to worry about it. If someone else said this, he would have to think about it for a while, and he would believe the words of the prefect. As a result, he donated a large amount of medicinal materials, and only spares were left at home. Even so, the medicinal materials he donated were not ranked. Chang Lian didn''t want to be in the limelight, and the middle position was good. The next day at Zhoufu, Zhulan received a letter from Mingrui and said to Qingxue, "Finally set off for Beijing." Qingxue smiled, "Miss Liu must be very happy." Zhulan laughed, "Yes." These days, Mr. Guo is very diligent when he comes to the door, and he is heartbroken for his son. Zhulan put the letter away, and now her son will not go home. After a while, Zhao shi came in with a smile on his face, "Mother, Mingrui is leaving for home." "You can rest easy this time." "Well, mother, I''m thinking about marrying Yudie after Mingrui comes back. Do you think so?" Zhulan, "Sure, Mingrui is back just in time to test Second Young Master Liu in person." Zhao sympathized with her future son-in-law. She, the mother-in-law, knows what his son''s temperament is. When his son comes back, he will definitely pick on Liu Yuanbo''s pain points. Zhao continued: "Then I will let Xianggong and Lord Liu speak." She was embarrassed to tell Guo Shi that during her illness, Guo Shi cared about her, and she could not open her mouth. Two more days later, Second Master Wen was kicked off his official body, and the Wen family completely stopped this time. When Zhulan heard the news, she thought that the emperor had almost trimmed the Wen family, and would not easily move the Wen family in the future, and the Zhou family would also keep a low profile. Zhulan thought of Mingrui''s credit. Originally, the credit for saving the car was not small. In addition, the gold mine was even more eye-catching. The Wen family was quiet, and she cheated her grandson! In the palace, the emperor put his hands behind his back, "Aiqing sure you don''t want anything?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes, even if the minister does not say that the emperor will think of continuing to dig, the minister does not dare to take credit." The emperor smiled, "I thought you would ask for gold." Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "The minister loves money but only takes what the minister deserves, and the minister will not be greedy for things that are not his own." The emperor didn''t test Zhou Shuren, he really wanted to give him a reward, but Zhou Shuren refused directly, "All the loving ministers are like Shuren, I can rest easy." Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, he was really just like him, the emperor would only be suspicious. The emperor raised his hand, "Shu Ren is flat." Zhou Shuren is also reluctant to kneel. The older he gets, the less often he kneels. It''s quite uncomfortable to kneel once, "Yes." The emperor touched the bead string, "Your grandson is still white, and the credit of this child will be counted on your son." Zhou Shuren scolded the ancestors of the Wen family in his heart, if the second room of the Wen family did not act as a demon, the emperor would not deal with the second room of the Wen family swiftly, and would definitely wait for the prince to return to Beijing. Well now, the second room of the Wen family has been slapped as an official, and there will be no chance to get up in the future. The emperor''s attack was ruthless this time, and the Wen family hurt the bones. Zhou Shuren was angry when he thought about it, Mingrui could only reluctantly push the big credit for tomorrow, and knelt down again, "Mingrui''s duty to protect the crown prince, the gold mine was not excavated by the emperor''s order, what Mingrui found was just a hollowed-out gold mine. , he doesn''t dare to take the credit." The emperor''s eyes were deep, "Do you mean the truth?" Zhou Shuren raised his hand and swore, "What this minister says is the truth." The words are sincere, but my heart hurts. The emperor said quietly: "Do you know your second son''s career is limited, this is an opportunity, if you miss this opportunity, no one can be sure if he will have a chance in the future." Zhou Shuren had already analyzed it with his son, and his son would hate the second room of the Wen family to death. He silently thought that it was a blessing to suffer a loss. It''s bloody, and he will get the chance on his own." The emperor stretched out his hand to personally support Zhou Shuren, "I already know what Aiqing is thinking." Zhou Shuren scolded the Wen family to death in his heart, but he had to smile on his face, it was too difficult for him! After the emperor waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, he got up and went to see his father. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Zhou Shuren deeply understands the way of balance, this is very good, the Zhou family will be the sword in the emperor''s hand." The emperor also laughed, "Zhou Shuren must be heartbroken." The Emperor Taishang laughed, "Yes, this old man doesn''t know how to scold the Wen family!" Chapter 1427： Wen Qingfeng The latest website: In the blink of an eye, seven days later, Wang Wei deliberately asked for leave to accompany his wife back to her mother. Zhu Lan stretched out her arms to hug the fat boy and said to Yu Lu, "Now I believe your mother-in-law''s words, this child is really good, look at the fat arms that look like lotus roots." Yulu is happy that her son is healthy, but she is also worried, "The weather is hot in summer, so this child needs to be wiped frequently when he sweats, and wipes must be done carefully, otherwise the folds of the flesh will be red." Zhulan looked at the fat boy''s arm, "You really have to be more careful, and pay attention to your neck and buttocks." "Well, the two old ladies are watching." Zhulan handed the baby to the eye-catching Li, and carefully looked at her granddaughter, "Why do I think you are thinner than when you were not pregnant?" Yulu is very satisfied with her current weight: "Confinement is uncomfortable in summer, and I don''t have any appetite. My body is gone." Mrs. Li loves her daughter, and she feels that a girl with flesh is more pleasing to the eye, "Now that the confinement is born, you need to make up for it." Yulu shook her head, she didn''t want it, her weight was just right now. Sitting on the side, Mrs. Zhao teased the child and missed her grandson, "Yushuang wrote back and said everything was fine. At first, I really believed it. Later, my husband asked the servant who delivered the things to inquire, and I realized how bad their life was. convenient." Yulu communicated with the eldest sister. The eldest sister always said that it was very good, and she was very concerned about it. Now that the eldest sister has heard the words of the second aunt, the eldest sister has indeed reported the good news and not the sadness, and she has been thinking about what to send in the past. Zhulan said: "Yushuang has always had a plan, she will live her life well." Zhao sighed, these children are all debts, she only gave birth to four, look at her mother-in-law, it is really not easy for her. In Zhangzhou, Yushuang took her son to watch the boy dig a pond in the yard. She wanted to grow some lotus roots and raise some fish. Yushuang counted the time and didn''t see her husband coming back to eat, and she was too busy to forget the time. The county magistrate, Xianggong, is not easy to act as the county magistrate. The county is already poor, and there is little rain this year, making life even more difficult for the farmers. Now the county is digging wells, and the husband has to go to the townships to check the drought conditions. The cattle from several villages were bought and rented to the villages by the county government. Yushuang motioned the old woman to send lunch to the front, and took her son back to the house to eat. There are not many poor shops in the county, only some living shops, and the tax collection in the county is not high. Some people with family background have already left the county. Yushuang went to the street once, and she looked at the shops from house to house. Most of the jewelry stores bought only gold and silver, and there were no more exquisite jewelry. If she wanted to buy fine jewelry, she had to go to Zhangzhou Fucheng. Liu Feng didn''t eat in front, and came back with his wife. The lunch meal was very simple, a plate of green vegetables, a scrambled egg, and a fish. This is incomparable to the meal in the capital, Liu Feng saw the lady''s thin face, "You have suffered with me." Yushuang pointed to the food on the table, "There are fish and vegetables, how can this be considered a crime, this is what I ate when I was young." She has been precocious since she was a child, and she remembers a lot of things from her childhood. Later, when her grandfather became an official, the family''s meals were more abundant. Liu Feng thought about the prawns, fruits, etc. that her mother-in-law in the capital sent from time to time. It was really good for the lady in the capital to eat. And here, the poor people keep their eggs and sell them. They rarely sell chickens unless they have to. The ingredients sold in the county market are simple. Of course, there were also local landlords who sent them, but he refused them all. The two were talking when the old woman came in, "Master, the convoy from Beijing has arrived." Yushuang got up, "Mother gave us something again." Her mother and mother-in-law would bring things over from time to time, fearing that they would have a hard life. Liu Feng was also a bit dumbfounded. Mother and mother-in-law were too diligent in sending things. The two mothers also liked to discuss together, and the things they sent were very complete. When everything was moved down, Yushuang saw the hen laying eggs and two sheep. Liu Feng was stunned, "Why are there still living things?" Yushuang, "I wrote back that everything is fine." "It is estimated that the mother does not believe it. You can find out the situation here as soon as you inquire." It really made Liu Feng guess right, and the little servant went back to learn the words after inquiring clearly, and only then would he send the living creature over. In addition to living things, most of them are grain and dry goods, some bacon from the south, etc. After reading the letters written by the two mothers, Yushuang touched her nose and handed it to her husband. Liu Feng looked at it, "Sure enough, I have inquired." Yushuang''s eyes turned to durian. She liked to eat it at her parents'' house, and she began to feel stinky. After eating it, their family liked it very much. "Why did my mother send so much?" Liu Feng looked at the durian in the box silently, where is this fruit, it is obviously silver. In the capital, Wang Wei accompanied his father-in-law to sort out the vegetable racks in the garden, and Chang Li looked at the sweat on his son-in-law''s forehead, "Go and rest, I''ll be here for a while." He was already very comfortable that his son-in-law could reach out to help him. Wang Wei''s subordinates did not move slowly, and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not tired." He has been following his boss everywhere in the Ministry of Engineering, and sometimes he will do it. He is now working a lot more quickly than before. Chang Li has never known how to get along with his son-in-law. Liu Feng is different from Wang Wei, and he is not as strong as his second brother, and his father-in-law is not easy to put on the air. Today, the son-in-law took the initiative to help him, but he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the son-in-law was just talking about what the son-in-law''s background was and how could he be able to do this. As a result, the son-in-law did a good job, and it was not a lie, the son-in-law really wanted to help him with his work. Weng''s son-in-law worked together, um, the relationship is much closer than before. The work in her hand was over, and the meals in the main courtyard were ready. Zhu Lan smiled comfortably when she saw that the son-in-law Weng was less alienated, and liked Wang Wei more. After eating, Yulu took the child back. On the streets of the capital, Changyis office was on a mission to return to the Ministry of Rites. There were people in front of him who drank too much and caused trouble. Changyi didnt care about it at first. Anyway, it would be resolved in a while. I just heard the sound familiar, I opened the curtain and took a closer look, it turned out to be the second master of the Wen family, Wen Qingfeng. Changyi looked at Wen Qingfeng indifferently, and the Zhou family and the Wen family did not deal with it. This second master would make a sarcastic speech every time he saw him, and he also held a high-level attitude. He looked down on him and the Zhou family very much~www .novelhall.com~ As a result, Wen Qingfeng''s official body was slapped. Don''t think about becoming an official in the future. The emperor will not slap himself in the face, and Wen Qingfeng will be like this all his life. After Dad pushed the reward, he talked with him about the Zhou family and the Wen family. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to step on it hard. Changyi said to the driver: "Let''s go." The driver was stunned, but still obeyed his orders and shouted to give in. The crowd watching the excitement gave way, but Changyi didn''t put down the curtain of the carriage, and just looked at Wen Qingfeng like that. Wen Qingfeng''s Jiujin had regained his senses, and then he noticed the carriage of the Ministry of Rites. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zhou Changyi, his qi and blood swelled in an instant. He used to be so high, but now he doesn''t want to see Zhou Changyi, his face blushed scarily. This frightened the young servant of the Wen family. When his carriage came over, he hurriedly found someone to help the second master onto the carriage. Zhou Changyi sneered when he saw the movement behind him. Chapter 1428： Shouyuan Latest website: Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was fiddling with the abacus, but he couldn''t help pulling his hair. He pushed the abacus irritably. "What can make Lord Shang Shu angry?" Zhou Shuren, "..." He really will come in a hurry, knowing what he is dissatisfied with! Zhou Shuren''s eyes sank. In ancient times, this was not good. The imperial power was the most powerful. The emperor and the emperor came all the way unimpeded. He was not happy in his heart, and he had to play it on his face. If he knew earlier, he would not be so happy to give money to the Emperor Taishang. Now he can''t wait to demolish the warm shed of the Emperor Taishang. The Emperor Taishang didn''t think much about it. He knew Zhou Shuren''s embarrassment. Humans are not as good as the sky. The emperor''s calculations were comprehensive, but the accident happened in the sky. The reconstruction of the river cannot be completed in one go. So far, five states have flooded. Three states haven''t finished repairing the river, but two states are rebuilding at a faster rate. What''s the use of cutting corners, and a flood is completely destroyed. The Emperor Taishang motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, "The prince will arrive in the capital tomorrow." Zhou Shuren was stunned, "So fast?" No matter how long he calculated, he would be able to reach the capital in four days. Emperor Taishang, "Prince went alone." Zhou Shuren understood, and the Emperor Taishang told him this, which meant that Mingrui and the Crown Prince returned to Beijing together, "I thank the Emperor for his kindness." After the prince was assassinated, the prince''s side was the safest. This time the prince secretly left alone, and the team left behind was the target. The Emperor Taishang said: "Don''t go out when your grandson comes back. King Qi will be able to come to the capital in four days." Zhou Shuren understood that Mingrui was safe beside the prince, and it was too ostentatious and hated to go out, "Yes, this minister understands." "Ok." Zhou Shuren was in a much better mood, "Emperor Taishang, if you are here to ask for money, there is really no minister left." Don''t think that if you bring him good news, he will be able to discuss everything when his mind is hot, and he can''t make concessions on money. The Emperor Taishang twitched the corners of his mouth and moved his beard, "I just came to chat with you." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s chat?" talk about what? His son and grandson are filial, and the Zhou family is going well. Now he is still thinking about his younger son and worrying about his third son. There is really nothing else to talk about. Taishanghuang, "The princes are getting old." This year, he lived in the palace for a long time. After a long time, he went to check the homework of the princes when he had nothing to do, but after a few visits, he felt boring. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. This person''s heart is biased. The Taishanghuang is biased in his heart. Don''t think that the son of King Qi is also a grandson. The Taishanghuang really doesn''t care much. A place where people''s hearts are so big, how could they be all in their hearts, especially the most capricious and powerful person like the Emperor Taishang. The Emperor Taishang only values ??the son of the queen, and the children of other concubines are willing to meet. Now living in the palace, the princes have met the cat and the fish, but they all want to please, but the Emperor Taishang feels that the princes are too much. Zhou Shuren felt that there was no normal family relationship in the royal place. "Time flies so fast, and your Royal Highnesses have reached the age to increase their schoolwork." The Emperor Taishang, "... Shuren is right." If you have time to think about it, it is better to spend more time on reading. The books organized by Mrs. Zhou Shuren are good. Zhou Shuren continued: "Now our country trades with many countries, and foreign princes and princesses all learn Chinese. I always feel that it is very convenient to learn another language." The Emperor Taishang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Shuren, thinking to the old fox, "You are right, as a prince, it is not enough to need a translator. You really need to learn a few more languages." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel how dark his heart was at all. He was also doing it for the sake of the princes. If he had time to think about the throne, he might as well learn more things and see the outside world. However, it was none of his business how many languages ??the princes learned. The Emperor Taishang didn''t want to continue talking, and he always felt that the grandchildren would be worse off if they continued to talk. The Emperor Taishang stopped the topic, and regret flashed in Zhou Shuren''s eyes. In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home in a good mood, and Zhu Lan said first, "Let me guess why you are happy." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Guess what." Zhu Lan smiled, "Ming Rui will be in the capital tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "How do you know?" He didn''t believe it, just guessed, how could it be so accurate. Zhulan smiled, "The fourth prince came to the mansion today to pick up Lin Xi and Ze''er back to the palace, the fourth prince said." The queen also wanted to sell the Zhou family a good one. Zhou Shuren, "My news is from the Emperor Taishang." Zhu Lan said, "It''s not easy for the queen, and she has to worry about her parents'' family when she is pregnant." Zhou Shuren whispered: "The queen''s birth is estimated to affect Shouyuan." "How can you see it?" "The head of the hospital has been guarding the queen. The emperor did not wait for the prince to return to Beijing to deal with Wen Qingfeng. It can be seen that the situation of the queen is not good." Zhulan recalled the appearance of the queen''s pregnancy. The queen was indeed very tired, and the fetal gas was moving again. She sighed: "The queen doesn''t know about it and will not regret it later." Does the queen regret it? She does regret it. She regrets giving birth to a second son for not being able to prevent her from being so poor. This pregnancy, she overestimated her physical condition and underestimated the worry of her parents. So old, I can only wait for the baby to be born. The queen touched her stomach, "You must be a daughter." She just insisted on waiting for the child to be born. As for Shouyuan, it was all fate. She was pregnant sooner or later, but she was pregnant now, which was not fate. When the emperor came in, he saw the queen rubbing his stomach, with a gentle expression, and he didn''t dislike the child because it affected Shouyuan, "Is the child bothering you today?" The queen raised her head, "This child is very obedient, and it''s because of my body that I don''t live up to my expectations." Since she stopped vomiting, the child has not disturbed her. The emperor raised his hand and put it on the queen''s hand. The child in his stomach moved, and it just kicked in the queen''s palm. The queen said in surprise: "Does the emperor feel it?" The emperor''s eyebrows lost the sharpness of the court, "I feel it." The Queen''s energy has improved a lot The corners of her mouth are hooked, "This child heard us speak." The emperor said: "You can see your son tomorrow, don''t think about it in the future." The queen nodded, "Well, I let the emperor worry about it." "You''re my wife, and you''re still pregnant with a child. Who cares if I don''t?" The queen raised her eyes to look at the increasingly majestic emperor, and told herself that the emperor was good enough to her, "Oh, our little princess kicked her foot again." The emperor smiled directly to the bottom of his eyes, "This child is quite lively today." The next day, the prince and his party went to Beijing in a low-key manner. The emperor sent someone to pick up the prince, and Ming Rui and Shangguan Liu were also secretly picked up by their family. Mingrui was surrounded when he returned home, and his grandmother and mother were relieved after confirming that he was not injured. Ming Rui touched his face and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the wound on his face was not deep, and it was healed in a few days, otherwise grandma and mother would definitely cry. Chapter 1429： in advance The latest website: Mingrui returned to Beijing very low-key, and the Zhou family did not show it. The capital did not know the news of the prince''s return to Beijing. Mingrui could not go out and enjoy meticulous care at home. When he got home, he was relaxed in body and mind, without being careful and tense outside. Mingrui rarely relaxed himself. He could lie down every day and never sit. He was lying on the rocking chair and his mind was not idle, thinking about how he would be his future brother-in-law. In the palace, the prince does not need to go to the political hall, and it is not easy to go to the harem to see the mother after returning to the palace. He can only write his thoughts in his own palace every day. The queen knew that her son was returning to the palace, so she didn''t have to worry about her son, her spirits were much better, and she could go out and walk around when the weather was good. The entire harem pays attention to the queen, and there are many who cursed the queen with one corpse and two lives behind their backs. In the blink of an eye, King Qi brought his sons back to Beijing. Some of the seriously injured sons were lucky, some were lucky, and some left the root of the disease. . The next day at the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yan sipped tea and said with emotion: "Master Wei''s second son is unlucky. Yesterday when he returned to Beijing, he hired a doctor. This child injured his lungs. The imperial examination depends on luck." Zhou Shuren, "It''s a pity." Qiu Yan nodded, "This child is very talented. When I saw Mr. Wei this morning, Mr. Wei''s eyes were blue." A family can''t support it alone, every talented son is a treasure, and now a treasure is broken, how can you not hate it. Zhou Shuren thought in his heart that it is easy for people to have unfair resentment, especially when the gap is very large, if his grandson gets the reward, he must have enough hatred, so let the Wen family pull the hatred. Originally, the capital thought that the Zhou family and the Shangguan family would be rewarded. The old fox quickly tasted the taste and watched the Wen family''s good show with bad intentions. Mr. Wen gritted his teeth, thinking that the Shangguan family and the Zhou family would share the attention, and it was best to draw their attention, but the result was that the Wen family was still hated. In the past few days, the Wen family has secretly apologized, some of them have been accepted, and some of them have been confiscated. Today, the members of the Wen family have been targeted. In the early morning, Zhou Shuren was happy to watch the play, and every morning when he saw Mr. Wen with a bitter face, he could eat an extra bowl of rice. Li Zhao coughed, "It''s alright, you''ve been watching lively for a few days in a row, haven''t you seen enough?" Zhou Shuren, "I can''t watch enough of their dramas." Li Zhao said to the vengeful old man, "Master Wen is looking at you!" Zhou Shuren found out, and returned a big smile. The smiling old man turned his head, and he retracted his smile with satisfaction. Anyway, the Wen family was not good, so he was happy. Li Zhao lowered his voice, "I think you are in a good mood, and the household has enough money?" Zhou Shuren didn''t look at Li Zhao with an indifferent face for a moment. These people all wanted money, but they didn''t have money. In order to buy the money for the medicinal materials, he didn''t know how much hair was lost. Except for the money that the state treasury had prepared for a long time, the Ministry of Household couldn''t afford it. pen money. Li Zhao, "..." The recent Zhou Shuren is not at all atmospheric, very digging! The morning was very serious today. Last night, there was an urgent report to Beijing. There was a change in the northeast border. Several states in the country issued water, which made the tribes in the northeast border feel that they had an opportunity. Zhou Shuren frowned, because of the natural disaster, an inevitable war was about to be brought forward. The court was dispersed early and late today, and the emperor left many ministers to continue to discuss and prepare for the war. Zhou Shuren was worried, although the emperor had set aside money for the war early, he also had to prepare some money for emergencies, silver, silver. Zhou Shuren was in a hurry to leave the palace. In a war, the Ministry of Housing had to do a good job in logistics, and logistics was very important. In the harem, Aruna touched her belly. She hoped that she was really pregnant. In the real situation, since she entered the palace, the emperor has never touched her, and she also acts in her palace every month. The emperor is wary of her, what can she do, she can only honestly accept her fate for the sake of the tribe. The palace maid came in, "The princess of Yiqi is here." Aruna took her hand away from her stomach, "Tell me." "What does my sister want to say?" Aruna''s face changed, and she quickly regained her composure, "Sister, don''t you think you are too diligent in coming to me?" The princess of the Yiqi Department, "Who made my sister favored, I haven''t seen the emperor a few times when I entered the palace." "Sister''s words are wrong. My sister only sees the emperor in a month and is favored. You are less prejudiced against the emperor at least three times a month. Black and white are not so reversed." Princess Yiqi did not speak, but instead asked, "Is my sister about to give birth?" Aruna bowed her head, "It''s still early." Princess Yiqi, "We are the princesses of the grasslands, and my sister''s luck is really good." Aruna thought to herself, because she is honest, and the princess of Yiqi''s department is not honest, she touched her stomach, they are the emperor''s pawns, she can live well, but the one in front of her can''t. In the evening, Zhou Shuren didn''t come back on time. He dragged his tired body home very late in the sky. Today, his waist has been uncomfortable. Zhulan rubbed her waist, "I asked the kitchen to cook soup for you, will you drink it later?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "I drank the soup at the household department, so I don''t need to bring the soup from the kitchen." "Isn''t the money for the medicinal materials solved? Why are you still frowning?" "There is a change in the northeast, and the war is going to advance." The change in the Northeast is a test. Once the Northeast starts a war, it will start a full-scale war. Zhulan paused, she thought for a while, "Because of the flood?" "Well, this year''s floods are severe, and the grain production in various states has been affected by the weather. The grasslands and other tribes think this is a great opportunity. They don''t want to wait until the autumn to give the court a chance to relax." While your illness is killing you, the prairie tribes do not know that the emperor bought food that can withstand storage early. Although there are many affected states this year, there is only a shortage of medicine, and there is no food shortage in the disaster area. Zhulan thought of the reply from the eldest brother and the second brother. The eldest brother and the second brother did not want to come to the capital. She knew that the eldest brother and the second brother were aware of it, but in order not to affect Wu Chun and Wu He, she would not leave unless she had to. "I just hope that this war will lead to real peace." Zhou Shuren has confidence in the imperial court. The emperor has been preparing for this war for too long. If it wasn''t for a natural disaster, the emperor''s calculations can be said to be foolproof. Inciting the people, I don''t know what happened to Chang Lian." Zhou Shuren said, "At this time, we have to look at the force. It is a great achievement to appease the people and find the spies. If the people really make trouble, it is a big demerit." Now is the critical moment. If the people cannot be appeased, the autumn harvest will be light, and the career of a lifetime will be ruined. Don''t be sympathetic to the royal family, the royal family is ruthless towards their children, not to mention the courtiers. He has always been very sober and will never be confused by the attitude of the emperor, nor let his guard down because of the emperor''s trust, let alone the prince''s When you get close, you forget who you are. The most ruthless imperial family, he always remembered. Zhou Shuren was also worried about his son and his daughter, "The emperor ordered Qin Wang to return to Beijing, and I don''t know if Xuehan and the child in his stomach can stand it all the way." Zhulan was silent for a while, "Will King Qin follow him to fight?" Chapter 1430： flustered The latest website: Zhou Shuren can''t figure it out, "It depends on the emperor." The couple was silent. They all knew that Rong Chuan had a high possibility of fighting. For morale, the emperor could not go on a personal expedition. The prince and the prince were young and could only be a few princes. Rong Chuan was the direct younger brother, so the possibility was the greatest. Then Zhou Shuren was busy, and he was personally responsible for the secret allocation of some materials. If it wasn''t for the soup, Zhou Shuren would have been unable to bear it. When I finally finished the errand in my hand, I lost a lot of weight. When I got home, I lay down and didn''t move. "I''ve been exhausted recently, and it''s finally over." Zhulan was very distressed. In order to avoid one more person knowing, there would be an extra risk of leaking out. This time Shuren was watching the whole process of deployment. She couldn''t miss the early morning to be noticed, and she had to sneak out of Beijing in the evening. Haven''t slept well for some days. "I have given you a good repair recently." Zhou Shuren was already snoring. Zhulan stretched out her hand to help press her back and legs. After a while, she released it. She stood up and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief. After changing clothes, Shuren had already turned over and lay down. to the inside. The next day, Zhou Shuren slept well all night and went to court full of energy. When he entered the palace, Wang Chi came over and said, "Today you look much better." "Well, after drinking some soup and medicine, the summer is no longer bitter." He is not too young, and his complexion cannot be deceived. When everyone asks him, he says it is a bitter summer, let alone believe his words. Wang Chi sighed, "The older you are, the more fragile your body is. You are not too young. Pay more attention in the future." Zhou Shuren, "...Do you care about me, or do you care about me? What do you mean I''m not too old, I''m still very young." Wang Chi looked at Zhou Shuren up and down, then touched her face, "See, I''m young." Zhou Shuren, "!!" I haven''t had the energy to pay attention to Wang Chi these days, and Wang Chi is not afraid of him anymore. In the academy, Mingrui felt that someone was looking at him outside the window all the time, but he turned his head and saw no one, and was reminded by his husband to pay attention to the lecture. Behind the tree outside the window, Liu Yuanbo patted his heart. He was almost discovered just now. Since Zhou Mingrui returned to Beijing, he thought about it and thought that he should take the initiative. Liu Yuanbo stuck his head out again, then froze, and directly met Zhou Mingrui''s eyes! Mingrui turned his head silently, and was glared by his husband again, this time he could listen to the lecture with peace of mind. After he came back, his sister personally put on the schedule, the two families have basically settled, just waiting for the auspicious day matchmaker to come to the door, he returned to the academy to test him alone, leaving him a lot of schoolwork, so he didn''t have the chance to go. Looking for Liu Yuanbo, this person was sent to the door. Liu Yuanbo squatted on the ground, the little servant saw that the young master was covering his heart, the little servant was not in a hurry at all, and persuaded: "Sooner or later, it is better to have a long pain than a short pain!" Liu Yuanbo raised his head, "It''s not easy for me to save money, this time I took fifty taels in one go." The little servant had an indifferent face, "Oh." He is a servant of the family and has been with the son since he was a child. As a personal servant, can he not know how much money the son has? When Ming Rui came out of class, Liu Yuanbo was already standing like a noble boy. "You came to find me?" Liu Yuanbo, "Yes, I heard from my father that Lord Zhou is proud of you, and I have always wanted to befriend you." Ming Rui, "Are you sure it''s not to please me?" Liu Yuanbo froze, should he be so direct, with a dry smile, "This does not conflict with my desire to befriend you." Ming Rui touched his chin, "Did you come here at dinner time to invite me to dinner?" "......Ok." "Then let''s go, let me tell you, there are no restaurants in this capital that I don''t know about. I know the characteristics of which one has the best characteristics. Today, I will show you the experience." Liu Yuanbo, "...Meet a family?" "What''s your understanding?" Liu Yuanbo clenched his purse tightly. His understanding was one family, but why did he think Zhou Mingrui didn''t mean that? When the two were eating, it was a coincidence that Mingrui met Wen Rong. Today is not the day for the Hanlin Academy to rest. It seems that Wen Rong has asked for leave. Liu Yuanbo also noticed, "Fourth Young Master Wen." Mingrui hummed, "Let''s change." "Aren''t you eating here?" He just calculated the price, this restaurant is within his range. Ming Rui got up, "No, let''s go next door. The next door is more distinctive than this one. Well, the price is also cheaper." "I''ll listen to you, let''s go next door." Ming Rui, "..." The reply was so fast, I was afraid that he would change his mind and die. Wen Rong naturally noticed Zhou Mingrui as well. He also had an impression of Young Master Liu, and when he saw the two left, he retracted his gaze. Young Master Ren was reluctant, "What does the son of the Zhou family mean?" Wen Rong said lightly, "Don''t worry about others, I''ll take you back after we finish dinner." "Brother-in-law, no, future brother-in-law, don''t send me back, I finally came to you." Wen Rong had a headache. The girl Ren he was engaged to was gentle and generous, but his younger brother was a happy one. Since the engagement, this kid has been attached to him. In the Zhou family, Zhulan suddenly felt flustered. She believed in her intuition very much. The family members were all fine, only the children outside. Li found that her mother''s face was not good, so she got up quickly, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" While asking, I asked Qingxue to ask for a doctor. My mother was fine just now, but her face turned pale all of a sudden. Zhulan shook her head, "I just feel flustered when I''m fine, so I don''t need to ask a doctor." Mrs Li is not at ease, her mother-in-law''s body is a major issue, "Mother, let the doctor take a look, otherwise we will not be at ease." She was worried about her mother, and also afraid that her father-in-law would come back and ask, so she could feel at ease by asking the doctor to take a look. Zhulan panicked for a while, and after the panic was over, her complexion slowly improved. The main hospital asked a doctor, and all the rooms knew it, and all the effort was over in a while. Holding the teacup, Mrs Zhao said, "Mother, would you like a drink?" Zhulan nodded, "Okay." Mrs Zhao personally brought the water over, "Mother, I''ll feed you." Zhulan stopped her. She was just flustered and not hurting her hands She brought a teacup and drank water, and then drank a few more glasses of water, and her complexion had returned to normal. The doctor came very quickly, and after checking the pulse carefully, he said: "The old lady has nothing to do with it. I haven''t rested well recently. In the future, I will pay more attention to rest and take care of it, and I will be fine." Li Shi and others were relieved, while Zhulan was thinking about the source of the panic. The younger son had Wu Ming watching. Wu Ming was a real boss. The younger son couldn''t jump out of Wu Ming''s palm, so he was not the younger son. Now there are only Chang Lian, Xuehan, and twins. Zhulan pursed her lips. She couldn''t stand any accident. The more she thought about it, the more flustered her heart became. Worrying about what happened to my mother-in-law is one thing, but I also don''t want to face my father-in-law''s cold face. It''s too scary for father-in-law to be serious. In the end, Zhulan walked around the yard twice, and the doctor confirmed again and again that there was no problem. Zhao Shi and others left, but Li Shi was left behind. Zhulan was moved by the filial piety of her children, and waited for Shuren to come back to analyze and analyze the time. Chapter 1431： big life Latest website: On the way back to Beijing, Rong Chuan had already made a disguise, but he still did not escape the eyes of the spies, and was ambushed in the mountains and forests. Since Rong Chuan had been assassinated, he has practiced martial arts more seriously. After returning to the royal family, his father has prepared him the best military master. His current military strength is good, and he can really fight with assassins. There are many assassins, and he is bound to keep him if he is not afraid of life and death. Xuehan didn''t want to go with Rong Chuan, she could go to Brother Wu Ming''s house and wait. Her idea was good, but reality didn''t allow it. She is Princess Qin, and she knows her relationship with Rong Chuan. She is afraid that someone will catch her, so the best choice is to go back to Beijing together. The sound of fighting outside and the sound of participating were endless. Xuehan pursed her lips and said nothing. If she screamed, Rong Chuan would be distracted, but when she saw the knife slashed at Rong Chuan''s arm, she couldn''t help but pounced forward. People were lying by the window watching Xianggong''s safety. Rong Chuan wore soft armor and avoided it in time. He didn''t have his arm cut off, but he still suffered serious injuries. His arm was instantly dyed red, but fortunately the guard rushed over and killed the assassin. The guard ripped off the fabric and simply tied it up, then turned around to fend off the assassin again. Xue Han covered her mouth with her hands, calmed down for a while, and then slowly released her hands. Rong Chuan pursed his lips. In order to kill him, he really made a lot of money. It is not easy to train an assassin, especially an assassin who is not afraid of life and death. Rong Chuan turned around in a hurry and exposed his back to the assassin. The assassin''s knife slashed into Rong Chuan''s back. If it hadn''t been for a long time in the battle and his physical strength had dropped a lot, this knife would not just cut through the soft armor. The female officer in the carriage was able to perform martial arts, but the space inside the carriage affected her performance. The female officer was already injured, but in the end she could not block the assassin''s sword, and her body was penetrated. Xuehan also dodged a few times, and his stomach was already very uncomfortable. Seeing that the assassin was about to get into the carriage, Rong Chuan rushed over, but it was still a step too late. Xuehan was caught by the sleeve, and Xuehan''s body fell down. Xuehan tended to her motherly instinct, trying not to press her stomach, and resting on the carpet with the other hand to leave room for her stomach, the assassin didn''t let go and wanted to pull someone out. Rong Chuan killed the assassin with one knife, and his eyes were red when he saw the blood in the carriage. Xuehan''s arm hurts a lot, it must be sprained, and her stomach is uncomfortable, so she raised her head and comforted: "I''m fine." This is Xuehan''s first face-to-face contact with a dead person. She grew up in a simple environment, the backyard was not dirty, and she was pampered when she got married. There was no trouble in the backyard of the palace, and her stomach was full of energy. Everyone was protecting her. hands are always clean. Rong Chuan wanted to help the lady up, but he couldn''t, the assassin behind him had already rushed over. Xuehan couldn''t move either, her stomach throbbed as soon as she moved, she just hoped it would end sooner, a female official added the blood of a woman, and the blood in the carriage was everywhere. Xuehan''s plain clothes had been dyed red, her blood was still warm, her heart went from fear to numbness, if she couldn''t survive, she would die. If she can survive, she will never eat red things in her life. As time passed, there were not many guards left, and there were still a lot of assassins. Rong Chuan already had many large and small injuries. If he didn''t have faith in his heart, he would protect his wife and children, and he would also fall. . Rong Chuan thought that when he and his wife were going to die here today, the emperor''s dead man arrived, not the dead man in the capital, but the dead man in each state. After receiving the order, he dispatched a nearby man to answer the King of Qin. When the leader of the dead man of this team saw that King Qin was wounded and blood was leaking from the carriage, the leader''s heart sank, and his heart became cold. The dead man rushed over to protect King Qin and the carriage, and the assassin died unwillingly. Rong Chuan didn''t look at the leader of the dead man, but let go of the sword in his hand and walked towards the carriage. When he saw the lady in a coma, he looked at the **** clothes on the lady''s body. past. Rong Chuan''s dizziness almost scared everyone to death. The leader hurriedly sent people over to treat the wounds, and asked the dead woman to take care of Princess Qin. The leader hurried back and forth in circles. King Qin was in a bad condition and was injured all over his body. He didn''t know if the child in Princess Qin''s stomach could be saved. He could think of the reaction of the Taishanghuang and the emperor after returning to Beijing. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, he believed his wife''s intuition, children and grandchildren, everyone was at high risk. After comparing several people, Chang Lian was the safest. Rong Chuan was the King of Qin, the emperor''s direct younger brother, and the person most likely to fight for the emperor. If he was the leader of the various tribes, he would definitely send someone to assassinate the King of Qin. The death of King Qin would have dealt a great blow to the royal family, and it would have affected morale and a little unlucky if there was no war. Who made the ancients believe this. The twins do not know where they are, but are relatively safe. After Zhulan heard the analysis, she became more and more uneasy, "Xuehan is pregnant." Zhou Shuren was also worried that when they first came, the youngest daughter was the youngest, and the youngest daughter who was raised by himself had a deeper relationship than the eldest daughter. "I just hope that Rong Chuan can protect Xuehan well." The couple didn''t know that their analysis was correct. The two rested with worry and didn''t sleep well all night. When Zhulan woke up, she had no energy at all. She lay on the rocking chair and did not want to move. The daughters-in-law came to see her, and she was also dismissed. In the palace, the mother and son didn''t say what they said, and the empress dowager was also uncomfortable yesterday. The emperor said: "Don''t worry about Rong Chuan, the guards around Rong Chuan are all experts, and they will protect Rong Chuan well." "I''m still worried, I rarely panic, something must have happened to Rong Chuan." The Emperor Taishang was actually worried in his heart, so he comforted his wife and turned to look for the emperor. The emperor did not wait for his father to speak, and said first: "Zhou Shuren almost fell asleep in the court today." Taishanghuang, "He really worked hard a few days ago." Not only does it take a lot of brains to arrange, but also to stare at it in person, fatigue is normal. The emperor shook his head, "Yesterday he was in good spirits." This time, the Emperor Taishang was very interested, and he sent someone to ask. Only then did he know that he had not rested well, and that he also knew Yang''s panic. The Emperor Taishang pursed his lips and said nothing. The emperor heard the father and the emperor say that the mother and the son are connected, and he felt up and down in his heart. If something happened to the younger brother, the father and the queen would not be able to bear it, and he would also blame himself. The Emperor Taishang squeezed his hands, "Send people, send more people over to welcome Rong Chuan and his wife back to Beijing." The emperor, "Okay." In the mountain village, the leader of the dead did not dare to move the King of Qin and the Princess of Qin. The King of Qin had no worries about his life, and the injuries on his body had to be slowly healed. There were too many large and small injuries, the most serious being the arms and legs. And Concubine Qin had fetal gas Because Concubine Qin was pregnant, he deliberately chose two dead men who knew medicine to follow him. Fortunately, he thought thoroughly. . Fortunately, he came in time, almost, almost, they are about to apologize to death, the emperor will not care how tired they are, only care that they did not arrive in time, this is a crime. In the afternoon, Rong Chuan was awake, and when he saw the lady beside him, his heart dropped, and then he raised his hand to touch the lady''s belly. He was already prepared, the child couldn''t keep it, and after touching the belly, his eyes widened. Full of surprises. The children are all right, the wife is all right, this time their family of three is really fortunate, almost, almost collapsed in this ravine. In the capital, the Liu family, when the Guo family went home, they saw that their son was going to go out, and looked at the sky, "It''s getting late, are you still going out?" Liu Yuanbo''s face was disheveled, "Today, I promised to drink tea for Young Master Wednesday." Guo Shi patted his son on the shoulder, "Don''t be stingy, you must bring enough money, you must be more generous, that''s your future brother-in-law." Chapter 1432： granary The latest website: Yesterday, my son came back with a particularly pale face, so frightened that she almost asked a doctor. After knowing the reason, she was speechless. My son has a lot of money saved! Liu Yuanbo, "Yes." He especially regretted the act of sending it to the door, and it was too late to regret it now. After seeing more than his brother-in-law, Liu Yuanbo looked up at the sky, not only his brother-in-law, but also his brother-in-law. There were many brothers-in-law in the Zhou family. Zhou''s family, Ling''er finally arrived in the capital, Zhulan hugged her little grandson, "This child has suffered a big crime all the way, look at the thin one." Since they received the letter, they have been waiting. Later, when the water was distributed, Zhulan was not at ease sending someone to pick up Ling''er. A letter was sent back to the capital in a few days. She was relieved to know that Ling''er was safe. Fortunately, Dong sent the child away early and did not encounter a flood. It took so long to arrive in the capital because the child was still young. Mingling didn''t feel that he was losing weight, "Grandma, I have a good meal every day." Zhulan, "Mingling is really good." Yu Yi also felt sorry for her younger brother. Yu Jiao was no longer naughty these days, and the two sisters missed her younger brother very much. Li''s most disliked child is thin and thin, and the child must be fat and stocky to be healthy, "I will give Mingling a good supplement, and the child will be fat and plump before the fall." Zhao Shi smiled, "The three younger siblings must be grateful to my sister-in-law." She communicated frequently with her third siblings, their sons were about the same age, and the third younger siblings always said that Mingling eats a lot and is not fat. Mrs. Li, "Mother, if you don''t worry, let Ming Ling live in the big house for a while, and I will give you a fat grandson." Zhulan looked down at Ming Ling, "He lives in the main courtyard first, and waits for Ming Ling to get acquainted with the family first." Mingling is a child. The last time he came back, he was still young. Now he is unfamiliar with everything and needs some days to get familiar with his home. Li Shi, "It''s still my mother''s thoughtful consideration." Zhu Lan said to Ming Ling, "You still have a few older brothers in the academy. You can meet them after school. I''ll let the older sisters show you the familiar home." Mingling nodded, "Yeah." Zhulan smiled, this child was thin and small, but he adapted quite quickly. Yuyi took her brother out for a walk, the little guy was curious about everything, and Yuyi softened her heart after listening to her brother''s question. Zhulan waited for her daughters-in-law to leave, and wrote back to Mrs. Dong. After writing the letter, she sighed. She didn''t know what happened to Qizhou. There has been no news from Qizhou recently. In Qizhou, Mrs. Dong frowned when she saw her husband, "Isn''t there enough herbs? Why are you still worried?" Chang Lian rubbed his legs, "In the flood, many livestock died in the water before they could escape. Recently, officers and soldiers have been picking up dead bodies for disposal, but officers and soldiers are also human beings, and they are very tired from running errands without interruption. Now they need people everywhere, Fucheng There are not enough people." "Why don''t we use refugees if we don''t have enough manpower?" Chang Lian, "Some of the refugees are already sick, and the prefect is afraid of picking up animal carcasses and infecting refugees, so there is no use of refugees." A flood means disease, and the people in the city are afraid and unwilling to help, and they are really worried. Mrs. Dong helped Xianggong press his forehead, "The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and there will be a way." Chang Lian nodded, "Yes." Dong said again: "Counting the days, it''s time for my son to go to the capital." When it comes to her son, she is fortunate enough to give her son the gift of her own. Otherwise, the various states will send water one after another. If her son stays in the state where the water is produced, she will go crazy. Chang Lian''s brows were much more relaxed, and he and his wife could feel at ease as there were no children beside him to worry about, "It should be here." At this time, the official of the government office came in, "Sir, the prefect is looking for you in a hurry." Chang Lian got up and said to the lady, "I''ll go to the yamen first, you don''t have to worry at home." Dong said: "You also pay attention to your legs." Chang Lian signaled that he knew, but he didn''t know what happened until the prefect, and said in disbelief, "The granary was burned?" He said how to see the smoke billowing in the sky, it turned out to be a granary. The prefect pressed his eyebrows, "Someone deliberately set fire to the granary." Chang Lian scolded secretly, "Damn it, who is so courageous? And isn''t the granary always guarded by heavy troops?" The refugees in the prefecture rely on the granary for food. Now that the granary has been burned, what will happen to the refugees'' rations? The prefect said with a sullen face, "I have already sent someone to **** the food. I didn''t go there to watch it. No matter how much food I can get back now, tomorrow the granary will be burned all over the prefecture. We have to think about how to suppress the panic of the refugees." Chang Lian felt it was very difficult, "Now we have to call in the defenders to avoid hurting people in the chaos tomorrow." The prefect said: "I have sent someone to find General Liu." In the mountain village, Xuehan woke up at night, her stomach hurt when she moved, and her eyes couldn''t help turning red when she felt that the child was still there. Xuehan turned her head to see Rong Chuan beside her, tears couldn''t help falling. Their family of three was fine, and no one left. The dead woman guarding the door heard the movement in the house and hurried in, "Princess, you are awake." Xuehan''s voice was a little hoarse, "Well, how is King Qin''s injury?" The deceased lady looked back while checking her pulse, "His Royal Highness''s injury has stabilized, and it will take a few days of training before we can continue our journey." Xuehan touched her stomach and felt her stomach twitch, "How is the child?" The dead woman said, "The child is saved, but the princess has to travel for a few days before she can get up." Xuehan''s stomach was a little hungry, blood flashed through her brain, and her stomach couldn''t help churning. Finally, she ate some soup and water for the sake of the child. After drinking the medicine for a while, the eyelids started to fight. The leader of the dead man was worried, the journey back to Beijing was not easy to walk, the King of Qin would not stop until he was killed, and the King of Qin and Princess Qin couldn''t stand the speed. The news that Rong Chuan was stabbed and seriously injured was sent to the capital at the fastest speed through special channels, and Rong Chuan had already left the small mountain village. The emperor looked at the message in his hand, "Damn it." Rong Chuan went to the far south. After walking back to Beijing for a while, he was still far away from the capital, and the news was too slow to reach the capital. The emperor held the news, these people were very good, he remembered them one by one, and killed them sooner or later. The prince knew that the uncle was all right, so he was relieved and hesitantly said, "Grandpa Huang is still waiting for news from the uncle." Recently, Grandma Huang has become ill because she is worried about her uncle. The emperor wanted to hide the news even more Unfortunately, he didn''t dare. Don''t think that the emperor would not take care of him if he didn''t care about anything. If he dared to hide the news, the emperor would definitely take care of him. The emperor handed the message to the prince, "Besides your uncle, your grandfather likes you the most. Send it to you!" Prince, "!!" It''s really my father, I dare not send it over, let him send the news, he doesn''t want to face the furious grandfather! "I want to think about how to safely pick up your uncle back to Beijing, you go." Prince, "...No, Father, my son thinks." "Ok?" "It''s okay, my son will send the news now." The emperor was satisfied, "I will spend more time with your grandfather recently." Prince, "..." Chapter 1433： change The latest website: The next day, the Northeast reported that the northeast border was attacked, and the enemy was still backlogged, ready to attack at any time. The emperor had expected it long ago, "Aiqings, are there any candidates to lead troops to battle?" Everyone looked at each other in dismay. At this time, morale needs to be boosted. King Qin is the most suitable, but King Qin has not returned to Beijing, so there is really no good candidate for a while. Lord Wu stepped forward, "I feel that King Qin can be the leader of the army." The emperor, "The king of Qin was seriously injured by the assassination, and he cannot lead troops." The hall was quiet for a moment, and then there was a discussion. At this juncture, King Qin was injured, and no one would believe that there was no premeditated plan. Zhou Shuren was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the emperor. The emperor would not lie. Rong Chuan was seriously injured. What about Xuehan and the child in his womb? Li Zhao took a step forward and said, "King Qin was assassinated, and the tribes have long planned, and their ambitions can be punished." Everyone agreed. King Qin was the best candidate to lead the troops. Now that King Qin was seriously injured and lost the best leader, the King Qin was injured before the battle, and the morale of the soldiers must be low. Zhou Shuren pursed his lips and stepped forward, "The news of King Qin''s assassination must have spread on the border." In his own territory, King Qin can still be seriously injured, which is not an ordinary blow to morale. The emperor also thought about it, so he didn''t hide the news of Rong Chuan''s injury. This morning, everyone who could come to the court came. King Liang, who had been secretive, stepped forward and said, "I am willing to lead an army to expedition, and will destroy the enemy who invaded our country." Everyone''s eyes turned to King Liang. Over the years, King Liang had been too housebound. After the queen was pregnant this year, King Liang never left the Prince Liang''s mansion, like a self-imposed ban. King Liang asked to fight, which surprised everyone. The last time the palace changed, King Liang was seriously injured. Can this body fight? For a while, all kinds of eyes cast obscure eyes on King Liang, and most people guess that King Liang''s injury is not fake. King Qi and King Chu looked at each other, and King Qi glanced at the silent emperor, the queen was pregnant again, and the queen gave birth smoothly. King Qi sighed in his heart. King Liang''s house didn''t want to be remembered by the emperor, but the queen''s body was not good, and King Liang couldn''t hide. The queen was calculated by King Liang. It was very late when the early dynasty ended, and the orders went down one by one, and the emperor did not give an accurate answer to the candidates to lead the troops. Zhou Shuren had secretly allocated supplies, etc. He knew where the supplies were sent. From the cannons and supplies, he could guess some of the emperor''s plans. He was not nervous about the war in the Northeast, everything was expected, he was worried about his daughter and Rong Chuan, Rong Chuan was also his raised son. Ning Xu furrowed his brows tightly. He didn''t go to court for many days. He was hit as soon as he went to court. How is Rong Chuan''s injury? Princess Qin is still pregnant, can Princess Qin and the child be safe? Seeing that Zhou Shuren had stopped and did not leave the palace, Ning Xu walked over quickly, "Do you want to ask about Princess Qin''s situation?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, "Master Hou don''t want to ask?" Ning Xu thought, if this child is a son, it will be his grandson, "I''ll be with you." As a result, without their inquiries, Eunuch Zhang had been waiting outside the hall for a long time, "Princess Qin and the children are all fine, it will take some time to cultivate. According to the time, King Qin has set off again." Zhou Shuren took out his purse and stuffed it all into Eunuch Zhang. Eunuch Zhang hurriedly pushed it away. He knew whose money could be collected with peace of mind, and whose money was not easy to collect, "Sir, take it back." Zhou Shuren had already turned around and left happily, but Eunuch Zhang really couldn''t push Zhou Shuren. Ning Xu''s heart was relieved, his body was strong in martial arts, and he chased Zhou Shuren after a while, "Rong Chuan''s return to Beijing will not go smoothly." Zhou Shuren knew that Rong Chuan was the lost and recovered son of the Emperor Taishang, and the emperor relied heavily on his own younger brother. Rong Chuan''s accident was a great blow to the royal family. What a good candidate for the flag. Zhou Shuren sighed, "I wish Rong Chuan was not the prince." The more the prince gets, the more danger he is exposed to. Rong Chuan enjoys honor and power, and he has to face the danger that cannot be prevented. Ning Xu didn''t know how to answer for a while. Zhou Shuren had no plans for Rong Chuan. He had seen it very clearly over the years. He raised the King of Qin and was the father-in-law of the King of Qin. Zhou Shuren never used Rong Chuan to get anything. On the contrary, his uncle, for the sake of the Ning family, also had a plan for Rong Chuan, and the Emperor Taishang was really good to Rong Chuan, but he also had a measure. Ning Xu patted Zhou Shuren on the shoulder, "Rong Chuan''s greatest luck in life is to meet your husband and wife." In Qizhou, Chang Lian stood on the city wall with a cold face, without using crutches to support his body, his back was straight, and his eyes looked coldly at the corpse under the city wall. The granary was burnt, the fire was too great, and not much food was rescued, and the fermenting refugees one night were incited into chaos. The prefect was appeased by the people in the morning, but he was shot with a cold arrow. If it wasn''t for the fact that the servant he brought was highly skilled in martial arts and pulled the prefect in time, it would not have been as simple as hurting his arm. The strength of an arrow can kill the prefect. Even if the arrow is avoided, the arrow is poisonous, and the prefect has already gone down for treatment. Chang Lian stared at the quiet people and cleared his throat, "The granary was indeed burned down, but it was premeditated. Some people wanted to cause chaos in Qizhou. You have all seen the situation just now. The court ordering officials were shot and killed in broad daylight. How daring." After a pause, he continued: "There have been floods in many states this year, and all the capitals and cities are doing their best to relieve the disaster. The court has never given up on any of you, but you are easily instigated. , you have all experienced wars in the middle and old age, do you still want to experience wars again?" The refugees weren''t stupid either. Some of them noticed the shooting of the prefect, and after they calmed down, they broke out in a cold sweat. Now the imperial court has complete disaster relief measures In this year''s flood, they have never been hungry, and they have not suffered much, and the refugees are quiet. Chang Lian''s eyes are cold, and he has the strength to make a fuss, "This officer knows that there are still people who have not been caught, they are like poisonous snakes hiding among you, for the peace of Qizhou, this officer hopes that you will find suspicious people. Report, everything is for Qizhou, for yourselves." He wouldn''t say that for the city and the court, only his own interests can make the people active, but today''s porridge is also avoided, and they should be calm. Chang Lian nodded to General Liu, and General Liu understood that if someone had the intention of making a move to kill. General Liu looked at Lord Zhou in a different light. Zhou Changlian knew from his background that he had a good father and a smooth and successful career. These generals who climbed up with blood did not like Zhou Changlian. Today, the situation has changed completely. Chang Lian didn''t need anyone to support him. He walked down the city wall step by step, but he couldn''t support it anymore. His feet were not good. He had been standing for a long time today, and at the same time, he was a little disgusted. bloodstained. Chapter 1434： petition Latest website: Beijing, this time Rongchuan had an accident, Zhou Shuren did not hide it from his daughter-in-law. When he left the palace, he asked Jinyan to send the news back to the house, leaving Jinyan at the house. If there is anything wrong with his daughter-in-law, Jinyan will notify him as soon as possible. In the household department, Zhou Shuren was relieved to hear Jin Yan''s report. The daughter-in-law had a hunch, and after analysis, she hinted that the daughter-in-law was already prepared. Now Rong Chuan and his wife are safe. Zhou Shuren signaled to go out, and he wanted to keep busy. Now that the Northeast has confronted each other, there will be a war at any time, and the entire household is tense. Zhou''s family, Zhulan''s complexion has returned to normal, and it is useless for her to worry now. Several of Li''s family were also shocked, and Li''s family comforted, "Rong Chuan and Xuehan will definitely return to Beijing smoothly, mother don''t have to worry too much." The few daughters-in-law also couldn''t see the situation clearly, Zhao and Su Xuan kept their faces calm, obviously thinking of the situation of Rong Chuan and Xue Han, and the road back to Beijing was not easy. Zhulan looked at her daughters-in-law, "The northeast has been at war, and the future will not be stable. You should take care of the servants in each room, and tell the children not to take to the streets easily if they don''t need to." Who knows if there will be chaos in the capital, and they will be able to assassinate Rong Chuan. They have to guard against it. If they are affected by the chaos, it is purely their own bad luck. Several people in the Li family mentioned in their hearts, "Yes." Li was the eldest of several daughters-in-law. She and Zhao had experienced war, while Su Xuan was born on the tail of war. At the time, she didn''t understand anything and had no impression of war. Li''s and Zhao''s are different, they know the danger of war. Li said again: "He Shu and Wu Yan are in the northeast, and I don''t know how they are doing?" Zhao continued, "I don''t know if it will spread to my hometown." Zhulan is not worried about the war in the northeast. Shuren knows how much the emperor''s movements are, and she knows how much. The emperor played a big game of chess. Can escape the bombardment of artillery. Zhulan said: "You have to believe in the strength of the country, and they will pay the price for taking the initiative to provoke war." Zhulan''s tone was calm and firm, which brought confidence to several daughters-in-law. Inside the palace, the Emperor Taishang stared at King Liang, "Do you know your physical condition?" The palace has become severely injured. King Liang has taken care of his body and his bones have also been defeated. It will be uncomfortable when it is windy or rainy. This body will lead troops to fight? King Liang knelt straight, "Father, the son''s physical condition is clear to the son." The Emperor Taishang said in his heart that the one who knows King Liang''s physical condition the most is the Emperor. He is not a father as well as the Emperor, and he sighed in his heart. Why did King Liang take such a risk? How could he not know. King Liang continued: "The royal family needs someone to lead the army. Originally, the King of Qin was the most suitable, but the King of Qin was injured, so he asked for the decree first, and the son asked the father and emperor to agree." When he heard that King Qin was injured, he knew that it was the opportunity of Prince Liang''s mansion. If he missed this opportunity, if something happened to the queen, Prince Liang''s mansion could only passively bear the hatred of the emperor. He calculated everything, and didn''t calculate that the queen would be pregnant again, but fortunately there was still a chance. The emperor did not agree early today, which means that he has agreed to his request. He knows this eldest brother too well, so he has to take the initiative to find his father. The Emperor Taishang motioned King Liang to get up, King Liang didn''t move, the father and son looked at each other, the Emperor Taishang closed his eyes, "You won''t listen to what I say now." The eldest son has already secured the throne, showing his ambitious fangs, while the other sons, King Qi is considered a good one, and the King of Chu has been like this in his life, but King Liang is the only one who has banned himself. Afraid of being reckoned, they are all fathers, and King Liang took the risk for his own children. The Emperor Taishang waved his hand finally, "You go." King Liang kowtowed heavily, then staggered and turned to leave. The Emperor Taishang looked at his son''s back. Several sons were all good, and any one he picked out could inherit the country, but there was only one emperor. In the Zhou family, the news of King Qin''s assassination spread quickly in the capital. Xuemei heard the news and returned to her mother''s house. She felt at ease knowing that her sister was all right. Xuemei asked anxiously, "Mother, will the war in the northeast hit Zhoujia Village?" Zhulan comforted: "We are still gathering troops. If there is a large-scale war, if you are worried, let Jiang Miao and his wife return to the capital." Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief, yes, she can send her daughter back to the capital. Zhulan said: "You should pay more attention to your body." The eldest daughter has lost a lot of weight this year. Xuemei promised: "I will drink more soup to make up." Zhulan thought of her grandson Jiang Du, "Jiang Du is still married, so don''t force the young couple to have children." Xuemei smiled, "I didn''t force them to have children. Children are fate, and fate will come naturally. My mother-in-law was a little anxious and talked about it a few times. I told my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law never mentioned it again." Zhulan, "Your mother-in-law is anxious and understands." Jiang Du was married late, but he was anxious to hug his grandson. In the temple, Rong Chuan helped the lady to walk in the temple. They left the mountain village and went to the temple to continue to recover. Rong Chuan looked at the lady''s belly, "I''ve wronged you and the child." In the mountain village, he was about to leave as soon as he could land. He felt distressed when he saw it, but he had to leave for safety. Xuehan walked a few steps and couldn''t walk anymore, and motioned to go back, "I should be sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you could go back to Beijing sooner." "You can''t say that. Our husband and wife are one body. Don''t say that you are a drag or not. Now that the situation is like this, it doesn''t make much difference if I go back sooner or later." He was seriously injured and could no longer lead troops to fight. As long as he and his daughter-in-law could return to Beijing safely. Xuehan had seen Xianggong''s straps, but Xianggong''s arm didn''t dare to exert any force, so he could only hold her with one hand. She wouldn''t let him. When he arrived at Xianggong, he would not let go of her hand wherever he went, and he would not feel at ease if his hand did not touch her. Xuehan asked, "How long are we going to stay in the temple?" Rong Chuan said: "At least for three days the wife''s fetal position is still unstable, and his injury also needs to rest. He can walk on the ground because of his youthful resilience, and the wound is not much better. Xuehan touched his stomach, "Will it be dangerous?" Rong Chuan shook his head, "This is a temple controlled by the dead, and it''s fairly safe here." Xuehan was stunned, "There are dead men here too?" Rong Chuan curled his lips, "Yes, temples are also a good place to collect news." Some wives and wives like to worship Buddha very much. They often ask the master some questions, and they can get a lot of information from the conversation. Xuehan blinked, "Isn''t this a monk who is not sincere?" Rong Chuan, "It''s just to collect information, well, let''s not talk about this, we should go back to drink medicine." Chapter 1435： husband and wife The latest website: Xuehan''s mouth was bitter, and the soup was too much. After drinking the soup, she worried: "Now my parents should know the news of our assassination, and I don''t know if my parents can stand it. live." Rong Chuan hummed, "We''re fine, my parents can feel at ease, but I''m worried about the border." Xuehan thought of going to war, and the bitterness in her mouth was no longer bitter, "Hey." The next day, King Liang was the one who led the troops. The adults were a little complicated for a while. As expected, there were some surprises that the Supreme Emperor would agree. The emperor stood and said, "I will pick you up at the city gate for your triumphant return." He really wanted his younger brother to lead the army to fight. He was not afraid that his younger brother would have military merits. He was his direct younger brother, and he was willing to trust him. Besides, his younger brother always knew what to do and what not to do. The younger brother was seriously injured, so he thought who would be suitable to lead the troops. It was impossible for King Qi. He had already asked the younger brother to lead Xu Chen, so it was impossible for King Qi to add military merit. The King of Chu is not the material to lead troops. In fact, King Liang is the most suitable. King Liang has a bad body and is not good enough to lead troops to fight. When King Liang comes back, he will not be in good health. Having military merit is just a guarantee to the residence of Liang Wang. King Liang wore armor, "I will live up to the emperor''s expectations." The emperor ordered the generals again, and the generals stood up with King Liang, and the emperor put his hands behind his back, "I will wait for you to triumph." Zhou Shuren was very excited. When Wu Chun was fighting, he couldn''t get in touch with the court. He had heard about the war at that time. Now that he is involved, his blood flows faster with the shouts of the generals. This kind of feeling can not be felt by watching TV shows! The troops and horses were ordered yesterday, and supplies such as food and grass will be delivered one after another, and the army will set off tomorrow. Li Zhao was very busy, so he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "If we start a war on two fronts, there will be enough food and grass!" He knew that the emperor had prepared food and grass, but there was a flood, and food was needed everywhere. He was really afraid of the shortage of food and grass. Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Li Zhao was relieved, and Zhou Shuren''s words were reassuring, "Then I will go first." Zhou Shuren had already simulated in his mind how to efficiently guarantee the logistics. He had already arranged it yesterday, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Wang Chi trotted over, "Yesterday you were too busy, and I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. King Qin was assassinated. I''m afraid the floods in the south will cause chaos. Your third son is in Qizhou, and I don''t know what''s going on." The place where his son lives is stable and there is no flood. The only worry is the grain output this year. The Zhou family is different. Zhou Changlian is in Qizhou, where the floods are flooding. Zhou Shuren frowned, "Because it''s inconvenient to communicate the news of the flood, I don''t know the news of Qizhou. Wait, if it really messes up, there will be news in the capital in a few days." Wang Chi is worried, their two in-laws, the Wang family hopes that the Zhou family will be well, Zhou Changlian has come to this day, but he can''t break down on this hurdle, "My son is not too far from Qizhou, do you need me to let my son inquire about it? Inquire?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No need." This is Chang Lian''s test. If he can''t get over this hurdle, it can only show that Chang Lian''s ability is not good. In Qizhou, Chang Lian stayed beside the prefect and didn''t sleep all night, because he was afraid that something was wrong with the prefect. When the prefect made a move, he found out, "Doctor Xu, doctor." Doctor Xu was standing guard in the hall, and when he heard the sound coming in, he stretched out his hand to check the pulse, his face became happy, "Master Prefect is all right." Chang Lian also smiled, "Okay, okay." The advantage of the imperial court''s control of the medical center is that the prefect can find a doctor who has researched on the poison as soon as possible, the treatment is fast, and the prefect can be rescued in time with the drug if the poison is high. Chang Lian motioned to the servant to go home to get the medicinal materials, which were given to the doctor. The doctor did not ask for the cost of treatment, and he would not be stingy. Mr. Dong saw the difference, "But what happened to the master?" Yesterday, the situation outside the city had spread throughout the city. She knew that the prefect was assassinated, and the Xianggong replaced the prefect on the city wall to comfort the people. She almost fainted. Mo Fan said: "Sir, everything is fine, Lord Prefect is all right, Lord, let Xiao come back to get the herbs." Dong Shi was stunned, "Medicine?" Fenmo said that it was given to Dr. Xu, and that Dong was not a hindrance. He opened the box of the medicine without any ambiguity. He directly took out the century-old ginseng and selected some medicinal materials, "You take these back." Fenmo was dumbfounded, "Too many." Dong shi smiled, "Not much, you can take it there." Doctors who can detoxify naturally have to be friends. This time she is really afraid of the prefect''s poisoning, and there will be no more for her husband. Chang Lian smiled when he saw the medicinal materials that Fenmo brought back, "Doctor Xu, don''t refuse, this is my intention." Dr. Xu has already made up his mind to push it. The prefect is good. He doesn''t even want money for detoxification, let alone medicinal materials. It can be seen that the well-preserved 100-year-old ginseng can''t be said by Dr. Xu. Chang Lian motioned to send Dr. Xu away. When Dr. Xu left, he still had official business to deal with. Yes, there were also refugees outside the city. After a long day of hunger, they finally became honest. They lined up in order to put food in the morning, and they really ate. full. Chang Lian squinted his eyes. The daily distribution of food was rationed, and he had to find some people to publicize why the reduction was caused by unscrupulous people. He did not believe that no one reported it. In the capital, Zhulan walked around the garden and saw Yuyi sitting in the pavilion, staring at the lake in a daze. Yu Yi recovered when she heard the girl''s greeting, "Grandma." Zhulan saw the cyan in Yuyi''s eyes, "Are you worried about your parents?" Yu Yi nodded, "Well, I haven''t received a letter from my parents for some days, and my granddaughter is worried." She wanted to receive a letter from her parents now, but she was afraid that it would be bad news. She didn''t dare to sleep because she was afraid of having nightmares. Zhulan sat down and said, "Grandma is very happy, you can see the danger in Qizhou from the situation." Among the granddaughters in the family, Yuwen didn''t want to think about it. With Changzhi''s temperament, she didn''t want to use her mind Yudie couldn''t think of it, only the child Yuyi could see it all. Yu Yi was very anxious, "Grandma, my granddaughter has never seen a riot, but she has heard of the danger in it. Dad will be safe, right?" Zhulan hugged Yuyi, this child did not dare to show her worries in front of her younger sister and younger brother, anxiety is contagious, Yuyi''s sensible makes people feel distressed, "Well, your father has a plan, he will protect your mother. , they will all be safe." Yu Yi leaned against her grandmother''s arms, "Well, Dad is very powerful." Zhulan smiled, Yu Yi admired her father very much, "Yes, your father is very powerful." After a while, Yu Yi fell asleep, and Zhu Lan blocked the old woman''s hand. The child has no sense of security now. He will wake up when he moves. After finally falling asleep, he can sleep peacefully for a while. He motioned Qingxue to fetch the cloak, but the wind from the pavilion was still a bit strong, and Qingxue came back quickly, holding the summer cloak in his hand. Zhulan gestured to put her on Qingxue''s body. Fortunately, it wasn''t too hot in the morning, and Yuyi was able to get a good night''s sleep. Chapter 1436： feather duster The latest website: The next day, the army set off for the expedition. Although they did not walk through the gate of the capital, standing on a high place, they could still see the endless army. Zhulan regretted that she couldn''t see the scene of the army going on an expedition in person. It wasn''t a special effect in a TV series, and it wasn''t a group performance. Zhou Shuren didn''t see it either, he was very busy. The boy from the Zhou family, Minghui, wanted to see it, and he was moved when he knew that Mingteng could leave the city. It''s a pity that Ming Teng is very good at talking to his younger brothers. In front of errands, he is also unselfish. Ming Hui''s mind is suppressed and he can only go to the academy honestly. In the academy, Minghui was reprimanded by his husband for not listening to the get out of class, and after class he lay on the table motionless. Mingjia, "Fourth brother, you still want to be disciplined by your husband!" Minghui raised his head, "I want to see the army go to war, but I can''t see it now, I have no energy at all." Mingjia rested his chin in his hand, "I think so." "What do you think?" "I think fourth brother owes a fight since he was a child." His mother is also hot-tempered, and she definitely doesn''t talk much about his ability to do something. He was beaten a lot when he was a child. If he wanted to say who he envied the most in the family, he would definitely say that he envy the fourth brother. The fourth brother is too long. As the face gradually opens, the fourth brother looks more and more like the grandmother. Because of his appearance, the fourth brother is rarely beaten since he was a child. Minghui sat up straight, "Zhou Xiaowu is too much, I''m not bad for you." They are of the same age. He has always dragged Xiao Wu to follow his uncle since he was a child. He has been protecting Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu actually expected him to be beaten. Mingjia pouted, "You are the most self-willed in our family, don''t you just not see the expedition? Look at your appearance, you don''t listen carefully in class, and your teacher doesn''t care about reprimands. Just looking at it makes people angry." This is what aunts and uncles are used to. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren looked at the Emperor Taishang speechlessly. The Emperor Taishang sat motionless, and when he came, he said a word, so that he could ignore it. The Emperor Taishang is a big living person, and his heart is too much to ignore, especially the Emperor Taishang sighs from time to time. Hearing that he is upset, the hand holding the brush is constantly exerting force. Zhou Shuren put down the brush and pressed his eyebrows, "What''s on the mind of the Emperor Taishang?" The emperor raised his eyes, "Is it done?" "no." The Emperor Taishang was drinking tea, "Then you are busy first, I will stay for a while." Prince Liang is also his son, and he pays attention to his heirs. The others are also real sons. He is really old, and his heart is getting softer and softer. Yesterday, Prince Liang''s house burst into tears. Because of King Liang''s body, King Liang''s mother, concubine and wife, it seems that King Liang never returns. King Liang has today, all of which were too cruel in the early years. King Qi and King Chu did not attack the prince''s backyard. Only King Liang attacked the princess and Rong Chuan. One by one, the emperor has kept it in his heart, and some traces cannot be erased. Zhou Shuren saw that the Emperor Taishang had been silent, and this time he didn''t sigh, so he didn''t care. He could guess why the Emperor Taishang was like this. He had no sympathy for King Liang. He Changlian is still the author of King Liang! Zhou Shuren touched the brush, the emperor does not allow any mistakes, if it affects the war, it will affect the Zhou family more than the loss, so that''s fine, watching King Liang struggle. This time, Prince Liang returned safely. Even if he was protected by military exploits, Prince Liang''s mansion had to live carefully. Zhang Jinghong was stunned for a moment when he came in to see the Emperor Taishang. He was a prince before, and his feelings for the Emperor Taishang were too complicated. In the past few years, he has had fewer opportunities to see the Supreme Emperor. When he saw it today, the Supreme Emperor was much older. Zhang Jinghong was busy seeing the ceremony, "I have seen the Emperor Taishang." The Emperor Taishang looked at Zhang Jinghong. This is a smart man. Only smart people can live long. "Well, you guys are busy." Zhang Jinghong held the account book, "Sir, this is just checked." Zhou Shuren looked at the money checked in the account book, the army just set off, the money flowed out like water, "Well, put it here." Zhang Jinghong didn''t want to stay in the house for long, so he went out quickly. The Emperor Taishang and others walked away and said, "I heard that he did a good job." Zhou Shuren nodded, "I grew up as a prince, and my knowledge and vision are not comparable to ordinary people. I have helped my minister a lot in recent years." The Emperor Taishang stroked his beard. His son had the same attitude as him. They didn''t care about the orphans of the previous dynasty. It was only beneficial to leave Zhang Jinghong, "Well, he is indeed a measured person." Zhou Shuren moved his ears, so the emperor kept staring at Zhang Jinghong. After school in the afternoon, Zhulan was surprised when she heard Qingxue''s words, "Do you mean that the brothers Hui and Mingjia are having trouble, and neither of them cares about the other?" Qingxue nodded, "Yes." "You go ask why." Changzhong is not at home, the relationship between the two brothers is the best, and it is surprising that they are unhappy. Soon, Zhulan knew the reason. I really don''t blame Mingjia for this matter. Minghui is a smart child, and he is very good at using his looks. Don''t pay attention to the lecture, it''s not worth it. Zhulan got up and picked up the feather duster, touched the feathers of the feather duster, turned and handed it to Qingxue, "You give the feather duster to Mrs. Li." Qingxue thought to herself, Fourth Young Master is going to be miserable. Minghui was indeed miserable, and Mrs. Li didn''t beat or scold Minghui. She held back a lot of anger over the years. When she got the feather duster this time, Mrs. Li just took the sword of Shang Fang, and sent Qingxue away with the feather duster. smoked it. Minghui turned around and wanted to run, but Dad stood at the door and closed the door. Chang Li stood at the door, rolled up his sleeves and said to his daughter-in-law, "If you are tired, replace me." This bastard, relying on his intelligence and looks, has been cheating on his father all these years I must teach him a lesson today. Minghui regretted it, he shouldn''t be angry with Mingjia for telling him, he wanted to be cold to Mingjia, let Mingjia know the importance of his fourth brother, but grandma directly sent a feather duster! Minghui quickly said, "Mother, father, I was wrong, I admit it, I shouldn''t get angry when I don''t want to, I shouldn''t be angry with Ming Jia for my good, I was wrong, oh, don''t fight "Mother, it hurts too much." He has fine skin and tender flesh, and he was raised without being beaten since he was a child. As for the eldest brother, the parents will only listen to the eldest brother''s words, and really won''t do anything with the eldest brother. Li Shi got even more angry after hearing this, "So you know everything, you are still angry and ignore Mingjia, it''s very good, see if I don''t take care of you today." In the fourth room, Su Xuan felt that her son was doing the right thing, that his son was doing it for his brother''s sake, and Minghui should be repaired. The mother-in-law came in to tell the news of the big room, Su Xuan was delighted, "Look, your grandma also supports the repair of the little four." Chapter 1437： meat buns The latest website: Mingjia was worried, "Mother, fourth brother won''t be broken." The aunt''s beating hurts, and Mingjing often covers her butt. Su Xuan smiled, "No, your aunt has experience and won''t break Xiao Si." Mingjia, "..." This experience was obtained from Brother Ming Teng and Ming Jing. Mingjia stood up, "I''m going to see the fourth brother?" "Don''t go, wait until your aunt has repaired Xiao Si. If you go to your aunt now, you will only be more angry with Xiao Si." If my younger brother is not sensible, my sister-in-law will be even more angry. Mingjia didn''t dare to go over, "Mother, fourth brother won''t blame me." Su Xuan didn''t worry, "No, this kid knows everything, but he has been spoiled since he was a child. He has a good temper, and he can keep his temper in the future." Talking about touching his son''s head, Minghui had the capital to play with his temper. The two older brothers above held it all up, but her son couldn''t. His temper was a little like her, a little like Xianggong, and more like her worrying. On the contrary, she is a daughter, like a full-fledged husband. The son has a father who is not very motivated, and a sister who is rich and fortunate. The only son of the fourth family, the son will have to worry too much in the future, hey, when will the son grow up? , she can relax too. In the evening, all the people who went to the yamen came back, and no one sympathized with Minghui. They all agreed that Minghui should restrain his temper. Mingyun and Mingteng watched Minghui together, the two brothers together were not more than two, but doubled their power, Minghui finally put his hands together and begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was really wrong, big brother, second brother Please don''t say anything." He has really reflected on it, and he will never do it again. In Qizhou, Mrs. Dong carried the food box into the government office. Chang Lian lay on the table and rested. He heard footsteps and got up. Seeing that it was a lady, his expression relaxed, "Why are you here?" Mr. Dong put the food box on the table, "I''m afraid you haven''t eaten, so I brought it to you in person." Chang Lian got up and washed his face, his mind was much clearer, "I thought I just squinted for a while, it''s going to be dark this day, not to mention I''m really hungry." Mr. Dong set the table and chopsticks, "I see your face, you didn''t sleep for another night last night?" Chang Lian was really hungry, so he picked up the bowl and took two mouthfuls before replying, "I slept for a while, but I didn''t sleep too much. There are too many things in Fucheng, and you know that there is not much food left." "Then how does the food outside the city come from now?" Chang Lian, "Some of the rations have been misappropriated." Fortunately, the rations and granaries have always been managed and stored separately. This was borrowed by General Liu on his own initiative. Only then did he know that there was a lot of rations stored in the defense of the city. Dong''s family is not easy to talk about military supplies, but only about his own family, "We only have you and me in our family, and there are not many servants in the family. Do you think our family should donate some food?" Chang Lian shook his head, "I have already donated medicine once, and I am not in a hurry to donate food. I have already thought of a way. Many aristocratic families in Zhoucheng have their own villages, and they have stored food in their hands. This time I borrowed a batch of food from them. ." "They will?" She didn''t believe that she would borrow food. The last time she donated medicinal materials, the aristocratic family didn''t donate much. Chang Lian''s nasal voice was a little heavier, "This time they can''t borrow food." General Liu received reports from refugees, and he really caught a few instigators. The origin of this person is a bit surprising, but he can make a big fuss. Chang Lian whispered: "Don''t go out recently, you wait for me to go back at home, the affected states are not peaceful." Qizhou was quick to respond, while Lizhou was in chaos. Mr. Dong wrote down, "Then I will let Fenmo come back at the hour to get the meal." Chang Lian nodded, "Okay." He really needs a good repair, the prefect is recuperating, and if he falls again, Qizhou will be even more uneasy. Two days later in the capital, the emperor smiled when he saw the letter from the grassland tribe, saying that he could use troops to fight, but the court was responsible for the grain and forage. What kind of plan did he think he was a fool? The army that went on the expedition was really calculated. Zhou Shuren wondered why the emperor suddenly asked him to enter the palace, and when he came in, he saw the emperor reading the letter, and he laughed horribly. The emperor laughed enough, and handed the letter to Zhou Shuren, "The Yiqi Department wants to lend us soldiers." Zhou Shuren read the letter quickly, tsk tsk, good calculation, that was the idea of ??sending the princess into the palace to fight, "Do you want to borrow this soldier?" The emperor was delighted, "borrow, why not borrow the meat buns that are delivered to your door for nothing." Zhou Shuren understood that the emperor was about to make dumplings, "Did the emperor call Wei Chen to come?" "The food and grass must be prepared, and the food and grass must be prepared." Zhou Shuren understood, "I understand." This is to make a fuss about supplies such as food and grass. The emperor has obtained a lot of secret medicines from the Yao family. After years of research, who knows what terrible poisons have been developed. Now it''s up to each other to see who can come out ahead. Moreover, the horses of the Yiqi Department are all good horses, not to mention the emperor''s covetousness, he has been covetous for a long time. The emperor borrowed soldiers from the Yiqi Department, and the princess of the Yiqi Department in the harem trembled, and went to Aruna''s palace with the reward, "Why don''t the elder sister''s tribe borrow soldiers?" Aruna thought, because she wanted to guard against you, she hid the irony in her eyes and said with a smile: "My elder sister''s clan has surrendered to the emperor, the clan does not raise as many soldiers as my younger sister''s clan, and the existing troops still need to protect the tribe''s merchants. Team, I really can''t borrow it, my sister is really ashamed." The princess of the Yiqi tribe, "Our princesses of foreign races rely on our own tribe." Aruna touched her stomach, "Sister is right." The princess of the Yiqi Department felt very boring. What she said, Aruna followed her and said that she didn''t like the jewelry she was given, so she left unhappy after sitting for a while. Aruna doesn''t know if this princess is really stupid, she only knows that after a while, this one won''t bother her again. In Zhoujia Village, news of King Qin''s assassination spread from the border. It was rumored that King Qin''s life and death were unknown. Jiang Miaogang was a little panicked when he heard the news. Immediately reacting to something wrong, Jiang Miao calmed down. There would be a war on the border at any time. The news of King Qin''s assassination did not come from the capital, but from the border, which was intriguing. Seeing the calmness of her younger brother and sister, Jiang Muting couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t your younger brother and sister worried?" Jiang Miao knew that her step-sister wanted her favor, but unfortunately she didn''t want to give it, "This news must be fake." "How can you see it?" "The border is about to go to war The assassination of King Qin affects morale. It is obviously a conspiracy." Jiang Muching, "That''s it." She also wanted to say that she could send someone to inquire about the news, but now she doesn''t. Jiang Miao said to her mother-in-law, "Mother, I want to write a letter back to Beijing to ask, my daughter-in-law will go back first." "good." Dong Yiyi was happy that her daughter-in-law ignored Jiang Muting. When her daughter-in-law left, Dong Yiyi said, "It''s getting late, so I won''t leave you." Jiang Muching, "I''m going back to where my parents haven''t lived yet?" "please." She was able to endure the anger to talk, and it was already in Xianggong''s face, otherwise she would not say a word. Chapter 1438： wont go back to Beijing The latest website: In a blink of an eye, it was another five days. On the northeastern border, the tribe launched an attack after the army was stationed, and the army in the capital was still speeding up. The emperor looked at the map with his hands behind his back, and clicked on the location of the army. "The border has to be defended for at least two days, and the reinforcements will arrive after two days." King Qi looked at the map, frowned and said: "The northeastern tribes have assembled 200,000 troops, and the defense is only 80,000. The difference is more than twice the force, and the situation is not optimistic." There are 150,000 defenders of the city, and they are not concentrated together. They are scattered in several border fortresses. Now they are afraid to support them. They are afraid that they will get a trick and cause the chain of cities to fall. It''s not easy to stop. The emperor touched the string of beads, "Where are the soldiers and horses of the Iraqi flag?" Li Zhao said with a sullen face, "It''s been seven days since I borrowed troops, and the troops and horses of the Iraqi Banner Department have only entered the northeast." Zhou Shuren moved his ears. He also felt sorry for the food and grass that the Yiqi Department deliberately delayed and wasted time, but when he thought of the war horses of the Yiqi Department, his heart instantly felt better. The emperor hummed to indicate that he knew, his eyes fell on a grassland, and he was not in a hurry before the time came. When Zhou Shuren left the palace, it was already noon, and the ministers who stayed in the palace were all hungry. Li Zhao hurriedly returned to the military to make arrangements, hurriedly said hello and left. The other officials also had their own important things, but Zhou Shuren had already made the arrangements, and he was not in a hurry to return to the household department. Zhou Shuren sat down for a while when Ning Xu sat over, "I thought I was wrong, but I walked in and saw that it was really you." "Master Hou." "Well, I thought you''d be busy." Zhou Shuren pointed to the carriage outside the restaurant, "I just came out of the palace, and I''m a little hungry to eat some food, but it''s Marquis, why isn''t he in Marquis?" Ning Xu, "It just so happens that I''m also a little hungry, so I don''t mind eating together." "Then let''s eat together." Ning Xu ordered two dishes before returning to the previous question, "It''s not that the disaster-stricken state is in chaos, I was worried that King Qin would stay in the disaster-stricken state, and I was really upset about being in the mansion, so I came out to buy something for the unborn child. ." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Several prefectures were already affected by disasters, and now there are still troubles, and the life of the common people is even more difficult." Ning Xu glanced at Zhou Shuren, "Qizhou is now under the control of your son. I also heard that your third kid is pretty good." There was a smile on Zhou Shuren''s face. The news from the states only arrived in the capital two days ago. There were several states, two states were in chaos, one state was killed by the prefect, one state was burned everywhere, and the other states were decisive. , suppress it for the first time. He was satisfied with Chang Lian''s response, and Chang Lian withstood the test and proved his ability to the emperor. In Shizhou, Rong Chuan sat in the boat to protect his wife''s belly. Shizhou was the least affected by the floods, and the journey back could never go around Shizhou. Xuehan looked at the situation outside the boat, "The water has receded a lot." Rong Chuan nodded, "Well, Shizhou was lightly affected. In a few days, when the water subsides, Shizhou will slowly return to normal." Xuehan touched her stomach, her stomach was still uncomfortable, she leaned on the mat, "We can still walk by water now, will we have to walk on dry roads after Shizhou?" Rong Chuan raised his hand and touched the lady''s belly, "For safety, after passing Shizhou, we have to change clothes and take the dry road." Xuehan exhaled, "There''s still more than half of the way back to Beijing." When she was out of Beijing, she walked and played, and she didn''t feel that time passed slowly. Every day on the way back to Beijing was tormenting for her. Rong Chuan touched the lady''s emaciated cheek, "After Shizhou, let''s find a safe place to rest for a while." "No, we''d better go back to Beijing as soon as possible." After a pause, he sighed, "Hey, little brother can''t go back to Beijing." Rong Chuan, "Yeah, we should have picked him up back to Beijing." "Brother Wu Ming will not let the younger brother go back to Beijing by himself." "It''s a little messy now, it''s better for my brother to stay by Wu Mingge''s side." "Ok." In Qizhou, Chang Lian''s legs no longer need crutches, but he still needs to walk carefully. After walking around the city, he listened to the report and showed a satisfied look. Back at the government office, the prefect is also there, and Chang Lian''s eyes are full of joy, "Sir, you are here." Lord Prefect, "You have worked hard these days, and I can''t be lazy either." Chang Lian and others were busy saying that it was not hard work. The prefect laughed and talked for a while before leaving Chang Lian and said, "You have worked hard for you in the past few days." "It''s not hard work, the lower official just did what he should do." The prefect touched his beard, "You don''t have to be modest, I know it." Chang Lian heard the closeness in the prefect''s tone, "Sir, you should pay more attention to your body." The prefect smiled, "I went to the gate of **** and closed it for a while before I realized the fragility of life. If you don''t tell me, I will pay more attention." Chang Lian reported on the food borrowed by the local family, "Currently enough to support the expenses of the refugees." "You did very well." The corners of Chang Lian''s mouth were bent, and he also felt that he had done a great job, and this time the credit was not small. In the Zhou family, Zhulan was comforting the eldest daughter, "It''s just the border fight now, and it won''t affect Zhoujia Village." She knew that she would not call Zhoujia Village, but her daughter didn''t know. In fact, her daughter wrote a letter to Jiang Miao, and Jiang Miao would not return to Beijing after receiving the letter. As soon as she moved her whole body, Jiang Miao returned to Zhoujia Village. Zhoufu. Once Jiang Miao leaves and returns to Beijing, the Zhou family will also move. The Zhou family has a great influence locally, and there will inevitably be a chain reaction. Jiang Miao is a transparent child, and Jiang Miao will not return to Beijing unless it is a last resort. Xuemei tightened her veil, "Mother, there are rumors in the capital, as if they could break the city at any time, I''m really scared." Zhulan frowned, someone in the capital deliberately spread the news to create panic, "Don''t believe the rumors, the rumors are false." Xuemei also knew whether the rumors were believed or not, but her heart was full of ups and downs. War meant killing. She also had some impressions when she was a child. Zhulan sighed. This year, the eldest daughter has only been worried about the children. From the look on the eldest daughter''s face, she knows that she has not rested well recently. Xuemei didn''t hear the news from her mother, and went home without sitting for a while. Zhulan waited for her daughter to leave, and sat motionless by the window. The Northeast and Northwest would not be far away from the war, and the eldest brother and the second brother did not know what was going on. There is also Rong Chuan and his daughter. Since the news of the assassination, Shuren has not found any news from the emperor. The only thing that can make her feel at ease now is her youngest son. The youngest son is by Wu Ming''s side. Except that he cannot go home, the youngest son is fine. Thinking of Chang Lian again, she was afraid after thinking about it for a while, what if she also suffered a cold arrow? Fortunately, Chang Lian was fine, and Qizhou City was stabilized. Seeing that it was raining, Qingxue came over and said, "Old Madam, do you want to close the window?" Chapter 1439： No oil and salt The latest website: Zhulan returned to her senses, "No need." Qingxue returned to her position, and Zhulan motioned to Qingxue not to stand, "You also sit for a while." Qingxue, "Yes." Zhulan stretched out her hand to catch some rain, "There is not much rain in the capital this year." She has heard more than once from her eldest son that the grain growth is not good. This year, the grain production has decreased, and the war has caught up. Even if the country is rich, it will be delayed for a few years. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, he heard the sound of his wife sneezing, "Is it a cold?" Zhulan said in a nasal voice, "Well, I went down and sat by the window for a long time." Zhou Shuren knew his daughter-in-law''s calm anxiety, "Can you see the doctor?" "I have seen the doctor, nothing major." Zhou Shuren motioned for Qingxue to go down a few times, raised his hand and touched his daughter-in-law''s forehead, but luckily it wasn''t hot, "Don''t read today, rest early." Zhulan nodded in agreement, "Do you know that the news of the war has spread throughout the capital?" "I know, a lot of people have been arrested in the afternoon, and they are all being tried in the prison of the Ministry of Justice." Zhulan sighed: "I heard from Changyi that the ambassador of the embassy has written a book to the Ministry of Rites and is preparing to leave for China." Zhou Shuren felt distressed, "I am satisfied that this year''s tax revenue can be half of that of last year." Zhulan, "You have to think that there are still gold mines in the account." "They can''t all be put into the market. Hey, now they are envoys. Once the envoys of various countries leave, foreign businessmen will also return to China." "The ones left behind are those who want to make a fortune in war." Zhou Shuren, "Oh, if you want to make a fortune in war, you have to see if I agree or not." The next day, when Jiang Miao got up in Zhoujiacun, the uncles came, "Uncle, what''s wrong with coming to see me so early?" Uncle Jiang coughed, and Uncle Jiang said, "This is not a war. I have discussed with your uncles that we will go to the capital together, just as we haven''t been to the capital yet." Jiang Miao, "All go?" Uncle Jiang''s expression was a little unnatural, "Well, I think you have to go back to the capital too. We can take care of each other when we go together." Jiang Miao looked at the second uncle, "Jiang Li''s marriage is coming soon, isn''t Jiang Li married?" Jiang Erbo, "Get married, this is the second thing I want to tell you. Jiang Li''s marriage date has been brought forward. After two days of marriage, she will go to the capital with us." Jiang Miao touched the bracelet on his wrist and glanced at his uncle. Everything was discussed, and he smiled and said, "Who said I''m going back to Beijing?" Uncle Jiang was stunned, "Aren''t you going?" Jiang Miao shook his head, "Don''t go." Jiang Erbo was anxious, "Are you crazy? Now that it''s spread all over the border, you can''t keep it, you still want to stay here?" Jiang Miao''s smile disappeared, "At the beginning, it was rumored that King Qin was assassinated, but it turned out to be a rumor within two days. King Qin is fine. How credible is this rumor?" There are too many reasons for her not to leave. She is the granddaughter of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is here. If she leaves, the Zhou family will be in chaos. The Zhou family members would go to Beijing to find their grandfather one after another. Not to mention how to arrange the clansmen, she was even more worried that the emperor would think that the grandfather had delivered some news. It was not easy for the grandfather to be in the capital. Too many, what if grandpa is convicted? Therefore, she will not leave Zhoujia Village unless she has to. If she doesn''t leave, the Zhou family will be able to stabilize. Thinking of this, Jiang Miao looks at Xianggong, and Xianggong supports her. Jiang Erbo''s face darkened, Jiang Miao didn''t leave, these uncles entered Beijing, let alone welcome them to enter the door, the younger brother and sister said that they would drive them out of Beijing, and they planned well, but they ended up empty. Uncle Jiang coughed, "Miao Miao, you haven''t experienced war, you don''t know the scary places, women, especially beautiful women." Mu Fan interrupted, "It''s not appropriate for my uncle to scare my wife." Uncle Jiang''s face was a little unnatural, and finally he sighed: "There are more than 30 people in the Jiang family, Miao Miao." Jiang Miao turned the fan in his hand, oil and salt did not enter, "Uncle, niece, I know numbers, my thoughts are my thoughts, I have never stopped a few uncles from going, if it is to go to the capital, I will have more nieces. If I cant take it, I can still take out fifty taels, so Ill be a niece and honor my uncles. The corners of Mu Fan''s mouth turned up and down, admiring the discolored faces of several uncles. In the capital, Zhulan likes to chat with Mrs Guo, who is a good talker. Guo Shi suddenly said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. That kid in my family won''t give me the token exchanged." Zhulan also smiled, "It has to be put away, there is no place to make up if it is lost." Guo Shi, "If he loses money, he won''t lose his token." She is fortunate now, fortunately, King Qin is fine, and the matchmaker came to the door smoothly. It will take a few days to catch up with the war in the evening, and the engagement will be postponed again. This engagement was very low-key, she felt wronged Yudie. Zhulan laughed and asked curiously, "Has Yuan Bo lost any money?" Guo Shi covered his face with a fan, "I lost it, I lost a silver melon seed. He looked for it all night, and after finding it, he counted the silver several times before going to bed." Zhao Shi really couldn''t imagine how his son-in-law looked like counting the silver, obviously it was the appearance of your son-in-law. In the garden, Liu Yuanbo was happy for his proposal, and took advantage of Zhou Mingrui''s days in the academy to come to Zhou''s house. When he was not engaged, his purse was broken, and the money was not kept there. After the engagement, he finally stopped looking for him. He drank tea and chatted. After walking for a while, no, Liu Yuanbo looked at Ming Jing who was entertaining him, "Aren''t we going to the lake?" Mingjing tilted her head, "seven years old can''t share the same table, the sisters are by the lake, we can''t go there." Liu Yuanbo, "..." No, the old lady asked Mingjing to bring him to the garden, didn''t she just want him and Yudie to get along more, they are already engaged! Mingjing blinked, "What''s wrong with what the third brother told me?" Liu Yuanbo, "!!" Yes, it''s too much. If my uncle and brother are not at home, he has to cheat him. His money is wasted? Mingjing carried his fat hands behind his back and thought to himself, he could listen to his brothers saying that the future third brother-in-law is too stubborn, that would not work. of. Hmph, hum, I don''t want to please him, I still want to see the third sister, no way! The bright and quiet servant looked up at the sky. Today''s innocence is so blue, Young Master Liu is really pitiful! Only after Zhulan sent away Guo did she realize that Liu Yuanbo had not seen Yudie, and pinched Mingjing''s chubby face, "It''s just your skin." Ming Jing smiled, "Grandma, I''m going back." "Go." Guo''s carriage knew that his son hadn''t seen Yudie, and after asking, "A child, you won''t please?" Liu Yuanbo wanted to vomit blood, is that an ordinary child? He spoke kindly and gave gifts. What happened? By the time of the lake, Yudie had already left. His eyes were black for a while, and there were too many uncles and uncles. Chapter 1440： not showing off With the passage of time, the situation of the battle on the northeastern border was continuously reported back to the capital, and many people who fled in panic came to the capital one after another. The rent in the capital has risen a lot, and many people are rushing to the capital. The Emperor Taishang looked out from the carriage. Some small vendors on the streets of Beijing were gone. Most of them were carriages entering Beijing. "Heh." Zhou Shuren, "Recently, there have been many spies in the Northeast inciting the people, which has caused a chain reaction." The Emperor Taishang turned his head, "This is the incompetence of the parents and officials." Zhou Shuren said in his heart how powerful parent officials must be in order to stabilize the panic? Modern information development can''t do it, not to mention the inconvenience of ancient information. "Parents and officials in the northeastern states also tried their best." The Zhou family still has clan members serving as officials in the northeast, and He Shu and Wu Xi are also in the northeast, so don''t let the emperor kill them all. The Emperor Taishang was silent for a moment, "You are right, the tribes have been planning this war for a long time." Zhou Shuren didn''t continue this topic. It''s enough to say some words once, but it''s not beautiful if he talks too much, and he feels emotional. It''s no wonder that everyone likes to be the emperor''s close minister. The Emperor Taishang suddenly asked, "Can anyone from the Zhou family enter the capital?" Zhou Shuren, "The granddaughter of my ministers and granddaughters has not returned to Beijing, so the Zhou family can still be stable." The Emperor Taishang was surprised, "Your family can rest assured that your granddaughter didn''t tell her to go back to Beijing?" Zhou Shuren replied, "The eldest daughter of the minister is afraid to write a letter to go back. The child wrote an expedited letter and came back. This girl is afraid that she will leave and cause a chain of panic. You also know that the Zhou family has a high status in Pingzhou because of the minister." The Emperor Taishang knew that Zhou Shuren would not reveal the emperor''s plan, so he was curious. Now that he heard this, "Your granddaughter is not bad." The Zhou family does not move in Pingzhou, and Pingzhou is relatively stable. Zhou Shuren smiled, "If this girl is a boy, she is better than her father." In fact, he wanted to say that he was stronger than his grandson Jiang Du, but unfortunately he couldn''t. The grandson still had to go into an official career. If he was compared by his sister, the emperor would have a bad impression on his grandson. The Emperor Taishang had no impression of Zhou Shuren''s eldest son-in-law at first. He was just a contented person. Later, Jiang Sheng gradually became a master. He didn''t pay much attention, but he also sighed with emotion. Then it''s gone. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "Your eldest son-in-law is also good. Only a father with a good heart can raise a child with a good heart." Zhou Shuren smiled, and the Emperor Taishang asked. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity to speak for his granddaughter. This is what the granddaughter deserves. It is also good for the granddaughter to treat Mu Fan. Although the Jiang family can pass the imperial examinations, the emperor will see the past. Jiang Ming''s Things will still affect Mu Fan. Zhangzhou, Yushuang looked at the fields, "These rains are life-saving rains." Liu Feng hugged his son who was shaking tightly, "Yeah, if there weren''t these heavy rains, this year''s food would be at least halved." The food has been halved, the people have paid taxes, the rations for this year are basically gone, and many people will starve to death. It is already a poor county, and it will only become more impoverished. Yu Shuang frowned, "I don''t know what happened to the Northeast war." Liu Feng looked at the people working in the fields. They needed food and grass to fight the war. This year''s tax may not be reduced or exempted. "If there is no news, it is good news." Yushuang nodded, "In front of you are the medicine fields in the villages." There was a smile on Liu Feng''s face, "Yes." Planting medicinal materials, this is the medicinal seed that he bought with his own pocket after he checked a lot of books and hired a medicinal farmer to confirm that the land could grow medicinal materials. There are only two acres of medicinal fields in each village. This is the method he thought of. He didn''t expect the growth of the medicinal materials to be really good. There is a shortage of medicinal materials this year. Yushuang stood by the medicine field, and the medicinal materials in the field were growing well. Liu Feng said: "If this year is successful, each household will be able to open up two acres of wasteland each year to grow medicinal materials, so that it will not occupy the fields for growing grains." Yushuang smiled, "Your hard work will be rewarded." Liu Feng, "I only hope that the people under my jurisdiction can have enough to eat." "Will do." In the capital, Zhou Shuren followed the Emperor Taishang to the shed, looked at the large shed, and stood still. The Emperor Taishang turned his head, "Let''s go, what are you looking at?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the shed, "The minister is looking at the silver." These days, all kinds of money are spent, and he is full of money. He regrets it very much. If he knew earlier, he would not have given so much money to the Emperor Taishang. The Emperor Taishang tugged at his beard. He didn''t expect the floods to be so serious this year. "Have you seen it yet?" Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth, "Look, why don''t you look?" This is all made of money, he must see it. The Emperor Taishang arrived in a greenhouse, and many old farmers in the greenhouse were carefully serving the wheat, "This is the wheat that has been selected from the best seeds." At the beginning, it took a lot of manpower to select the seeds of the same size and planted them together, and then looked for experienced farmers to take care of them. The recent growth was good, and he wanted to show off. Zhou Shuren stood in the field, and there was something he wanted to say. He didn''t know anything about farming. In his eyes, the wheat seedlings were really good, and then they disappeared. different. The Emperor Taishang boasted: "How about it, I will say the value of Yinzihua." Zhou Shuren, "This is just a good seed for the primary election. I don''t know what the seed of the next generation will look like!" The Emperor Taishang, "I know, so I''m not in a hurry, the big matter of food will come slowly." "This year''s weather is abnormal, and the grain production has been reduced on a large scale. The life of the people is not easy." So don''t take it slow, he always feels that there is already a precursor to the Little Ice Age. The Emperor Taishang regretted bringing Zhou Shuren here. He didn''t show off, but his pressure was even greater. From the Zhou family, Changli said, "Mother, every year the grain merchant who buys our Zhuangzi asks his son if they can sell some of their grain this autumn." "You already told them not to sell grain this year?" Chang Li nodded, "Well, now we all know that grain production in various places has decreased, and there is a war, and grain merchants are afraid that they will not be able to receive grain." The Zhou family sells a lot of grain every year. The Zhuangzi in each house are produced, and the Zhuangzi in the hands of the parents. In addition, the Zhou family will not bully the merchants and use shoddy goods, and they will not add sand and gravel to the grain. The grain merchants do not want to lose this. door business. Zhulan has always been adhering to the idea that she wants to see her in the future, and she thought about it and said, "Then sell 20% of the grain, and save the rest of the grain. It''s hard work for you. You have taken care of it all these years." Chang Li smiled naively, "My son doesn''t work hard." He likes to be busy very much, which will make him feel good too. Although he can''t be an official like his younger brothers, he can manage the family well. Over the years, the food of each house has been handed over to him, which is also the trust in him. Trust feels good. Zhulan added: "Don''t sell the fish in the fishing grounds this year, they are all frozen in the ice cellar." Chapter 1441： Withdrawal "Yes, my son will send someone to the fishing ground in a while." "And the sheep and pigs raised by Zhuangzi, let''s keep them and eat them." In the past two years, Zhuangzi has raised a lot of living animals. Shuren likes to eat big geese, so Changli let him keep a lot of them. Thinking of the big geese, he said: "Let people go to Zhuangzi to catch some geese and come back, but I haven''t eaten roasted geese for some days. Goose, let''s make roast goose today." Chang Li wrote them down one by one, "Okay." Zhulan counts her family''s population, eats roast goose once, at least two per room, and the family''s great business costs a lot. Fortunately, Zhuangzi raises it himself. In the afternoon, Chang Li caught 40 big geese and brought them back in one breath. There were still a lot of goose eggs. He kept 20 of them at home, and the remaining 20 were sent to the eldest daughter. Five, and fifteen more. Only, Zhulan was distributed to the Wang family, the Ran family, the Liu family, and the Hu family who lived alone, and each family also gave a basket of goose eggs. Wang family, Wang Chi came back in the evening, "Bought a goose today?" He didn''t ask about family affairs and knew that there were not many big geese in the market, and the people who raised them rarely sold them. The big geese could look after the house. Tao took the goose legs to his husband, "I didn''t buy them. My in-laws sent five of them and a basket of goose eggs. All five geese were made, one for my parents, one for us, and Wang Wei and his wife. One, and the other two were given to the second and third bedrooms." Wang Chi rarely eats goose at home. Most of them only order it when he goes to a restaurant. After two bites, it tastes good. "It''s time to talk about the second room and the third room." "What are you talking about? Talking about the big room takes up two, and they are too embarrassed to talk about it? This is from the Zhou family." Wang Chi, "How are the goose eggs divided?" Tao snorted, "I didn''t give it to the second room and the third room. If they like to eat, they will buy it themselves. You can tell me what the Zhou family sent. How much did they eat? I''m too embarrassed to pick on it." Wang Chi comforted the lady, "Just wait until the family is separated. Then again, I''ve seen a lot of people who love their daughters, but there really isn''t any family that loves their daughters as much as the Zhou family." Dow, "Yeah." Wang Wei was eating the goose, "This goose is really well raised." Yulu smiled, "Eat more if you like." "My lady also eats more, you have worked hard to take care of the children." Yulu rolled her eyes because of this concern, "I have a mother-in-law and a girl to help me at home. I''m not tired, but you just entered the Ministry of Industry, and you''ve been tired and thin recently." Wang Wei raised his arm, "I''m also a lot stronger, look at my arm." Yulu listened carefully to Xianggong''s words, and continued with an appropriate sentence. The young couple had a happy dinner. In the end, Wang Wei ate a lot of goose, but Yulu didn''t eat much. Wang Wei looked at the bones in front of him, "This." Yu Lu smiled, "My grandfather likes to eat geese, and my father raised a lot of geese in Zhuangzi, and I ate a lot when I was at home." When she was not married, the cook at home made tricks for the goose, and her mouth was also raised. The goose made by Wang''s family was not as delicious as the one made by her mother''s family. The news of the war in the northeast continued to be sent back to the capital. On this day, it was urgently reported that the border fortress was broken, and King Liang led his troops to retreat continuously. After reporting to the capital in a hurry, the ministers who were full of confidence were a little dumbfounded. After many years of building the dynasty, it was the first time that they retreated after being beaten. There was a lot of discussion among the ministers in the court. Some people pointed the finger at King Liang, thinking that it was the fault of King Liang that it was not good for King Liang to lead the army. Prince Liang''s body was not good enough to be the source of the attack. Although he didn''t explain it, he believed that Prince Liang was brave. Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart. The emperor, "Now is not the time to be held accountable." The courtroom was quiet, indeed, now is not the time to be held accountable, but to stop the enemy from going south. King Qi frowned, King Liang should not have been beaten and retreated, not to mention the power of the artillery, but to say the support of 150,000 troops, and should not have been beaten and lost the fortress, did King Liang command improperly? Oh, he knows the fourth child''s abilities better than anyone else. And the fourth child is a ruthless man. For the sake of Prince Liang''s mansion, the fourth child will not lose so easily. King Qi looked at the emperor, only the emperor could make King Liang obedient. The King of Chu tugged off his second brother''s sleeve and whispered, "No, that''s not the character of the fourth." When King Qi didn''t hear it, he continued to look at the emperor. The ministers in the court were discussing. The emperor was expressionless. Then he looked at the calm prince, and King Qi lowered his eyes. The news of King Liang''s retreat had a great impact, especially on the northeastern states. There were too many people fleeing from the border, and the panic in the states intensified. Zhoujia Village, the Ming and Qing Dynasties came to the Jiang family, and when they entered the door, they saw several uncles of the Jiang family. Jiang Miao pressed his eyebrows, "Patriarch, you are here." Uncle Jiang was really anxious, "If you don''t go with us, we have to go too. You also heard that King Liang''s army was defeated, and no one knows how long it will last." Jiang Miao, "Uncle, I still have something to do, you can leave if you want." Or else, she won''t leave unless she has to. If there is an accident, she believes that her grandparents will give her news. Mingqing watched the Jiang family''s uncles leave, sat down and said, "Are you really not leaving?" "You want me to go?" Ming Qing nodded, "I hope you can go back. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to explain it. However, you can continue to wait if you don''t leave the Zhou family." Jiang Miao asked, "A lot of people have come to ask you recently." "Well, even the county magistrate asked me." "Thanks for your hard work." "It''s not easy for you either. I''ve asked you more these days." Jiang Miao drank tea to moisten her throat. These days she has said more than she has said in a year. In the big tent where King Liang was located, King Liang looked at the secret report and twitched the corners of his mouth. To say that the emperor was the most ruthless, Yiqi''s troops borrowed 30,000 troops, plus the troops and horses of all the chasing troops, they wanted to keep them all. King Liang put down the secret report and asked, "How long will it take for the Yiqi Department to arrive?" General Qian said: "There are still two days to arrive. Oh, they are going really fast." King Liang hooked the corners of his mouth gave the order, it was time to prepare. " General Qian was excited, "Yes." Another day later, the grassland tribes raided the border, but suffered a defeat. They were greeted by traps and artillery fire. Cannonballs cost nothing like money. A day of gunfire. An urgent report was sent to the capital to ease the worry of the Northeast Liang King retreating. With the emergency report coming to Beijing together, and the chaos in several states, Zhou Shuren saw the order of the emperor with his own ears, and tolerated it for many days and finally settled, and the dead have gathered in several states. Zhou Shuren was in a low mood when he returned home, and Zhulan asked concernedly, "What''s the matter? Is there any bad news?" Zhou Shuren, "The emperor ordered the settlement of the chaotic states." Zhulan understood that the liquidation meant that many innocent people would die. "The palace will also be restless." "Ok." Chapter 1442： good news The next day, Mrs. Li was worried that her family was ill. For Mrs. Li, who rarely got sick, this time, she was a little bit ill. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li, who had been haggard all night, "You''re not the type to hide things. It''s hard for you not to mention your parents'' family for so long." This suffocated fire in my heart. The disease was so fierce that the fire bubbling out all night. There was a layer of blisters on Li''s nose, and the mouth was broken, and it hurt when she moved. She said pitifully, "Mother is worried about more people. I don''t want my mother to worry about me." Zhulan really doesn''t worry about the war in the Northeast. Hey, knowing too much is lonely. She can''t say it and panic, "You can''t keep it in your heart in the future, just say what you have to say." Li Shi burst into tears, "Yeah." In the end, my mother-in-law was worried. The corner of her mouth hurt when she moved, and she dared not move after wiping away her tears. When the soup medicine came in, there was a pungent smell to the nose, and the medicine for the fire was not too short. Li drank the soup medicine in pain, and the bitter taste did not suppress after eating the sugar, and bursts of retching. Zhulan stretched out her hand and patted Mrs. Li''s back, "Don''t worry, I don''t think it will hit Pingzhou." The emperor did give up a few border states in order to lure the enemy to go deeper, but he would not give up Pingzhou. If he really hit Pingzhou, it meant giving up half of the northeastern prefectures. This year''s grain production was already reduced, and the court could not afford such a loss. Mrs. Li, "Yeah." Zhulan knew that she could not comfort Li, and it was at stake for everyone in the Li family. Li would not blindly believe her words, even if her words were true. Li''s family waited for her mother-in-law to leave, and lay on the bed still. She wanted to trust her mother-in-law''s words, but there has been no good news in the northeast. There are more than 40 people in the Li family, and now they are watching the Zhou family. , my parents will not leave. In the mountain village, Rong Chuan''s well-hidden whereabouts were exposed, and the assassins pursued perseveringly and could only hide in the mountain village. It rained heavily last night, covering up the traces, and the leader of the dead came back from inspection, "The assassin didn''t catch up." Rong Chuan was relieved, and said again: "Our whereabouts are well hidden, and the assassins still discovered the whereabouts. They will not stop until they kill this king." The leader of the dead, "I must **** the prince back to Beijing safely." Rong Chuan sighed. During the two days of chasing and killing, many of the dead soldiers who escorted him died, and even the leader of the dead soldiers was injured, "Since the small mountain village is safe, we will stay here for a few more days, and you are fine too. Recuperate." "Yes." Rong Chuan turned around and went back to the house, seeing that the lady hadn''t had a few mouthfuls of porridge, "No appetite?" Xuehan touched her bulging belly, "Well, I have no appetite." Rong Chuan also looked at his wife''s stomach, chased and killed continuously, and the child moved again, "This child has suffered." Xuehan felt a pain in her heart, "I''m really afraid that the child will be born with bad bones." The blood flowed from the fetus twice, and the child was still in her belly, which was a disgrace to her mother. Rong Chuan felt uncomfortable, "This time I will cultivate in a mountain village, and I will set off after I have recovered my body." Xuehan, "Is it safe here?" "Safety." Xuehan exhaled, it was good to be safe, she and the child couldn''t stand running around. Rong Chuan held his wife''s hand, "The child will be born safely and he will grow up healthy." Xuehan held it back, "He will grow up healthy." The next day, something happened in the palace last night. Princess Yiqi murdered the emperor''s heir. Princess Aruna''s child was stillborn. The emperor was furious. It is true that it is false and the northeastern tribes are attacking before and after. This time, Aruna discovered that the Yiqi tribe had murdered the emperor''s heir, and the conspiracy was revealed. Zhou Shuren stood in the main hall and listened to the emperor''s reasons for not condoning. He didn''t know whether the princess of the Yiqi department brought a mission to the palace. He only knew that these were the emperor''s calculations, and the emperor stood on the side of justice. At the same time, far in the north, the Prince of Yiqi was riding on a horse and looked at King Liang fiercely, "What did King Liang mean by surrounding us?" King Liang played with the whip in his hand, "The Yiqi Department pretended to borrow troops and secretly joined forces with the northeastern tribes to attack this king. Why do you think this king surrounded you?" The prince of Yiqi''s heart sank, "My lord has listened to the rumors, my clan has surrendered, and my sister is the emperor''s concubine, how can we unite the northeastern clan." King Liang sneered, "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin. Come and show our prince." The prince caught the letters that were thrown over and read them one by one, without saying anything, everything in the Yiqi Department was under surveillance, he dropped the letter, pulled out his waist knife and shouted, "Go out." King Liang rode back and waved his hand, shield in front of him, archer arrows tied with burning medicine bags, waved again, thousands of arrows together sent out thick smoke. King Liang had already rode to a high place, and looked coldly at the soldiers of the Yiqi army who would fall off their horses one after another. , and also died of arrows. When King Liang heard the report, there was no one alive, and he took a deep breath. Therefore, the emperor was the most ruthless. This kind of secret medicine could not be detected. Only when encountering herbs with mutual restraint, it would be highly poisonous. Yi Qi''s team walked slowly, and they were already poisoned deeply, but they didn''t know that if it hadn''t been eaten for a long time, it wouldn''t have been all poisoned in just two quarters of an hour. King Liang took a deep breath, "Return to Beijing with the news, and all the Iraqi flags will be wiped out." "Yes." "Take off all the clothes of the Yiqi Department and put on their clothes, we have to take care of it." General Qian rubbed his hands, "Yes." This time, I was finally able to kill myself. These days, for the sake of acting like, I really suffocated the soldiers. Zhou''s family, Lin Xi and Ze''er left the palace again, Lin Xi said, "Grandma Huang wants to cultivate and send us out of the palace to live." The empress dowager is worried about Rong Chuan, her health has been bad, the empress wants to raise a baby, and now something has happened in the palace, the two children are safer in Zhou Mansion. "You and grandma wait for your parents to come back." At first, Lin Xi didn''t know the reason for Grandma Huang''s illness. Although Grandma Huang ordered that she was not allowed to tell her, she still knew. In the palace, in order not to worry Grandma Huang, she endured it all the time. "Grandma, my parents will return to Beijing safely, right?" Zhulan paused, "Well, your parents will return to Beijing safely, and they will come to pick you and Ze''er home in person." Lin Xi was lying in her grandmother''s arms, the palace was empty, she was very scared, "My parents said they would teach me to ride a horse." "At that time, I will definitely choose a beautiful pony for Lin Xi." Linxi''s eyes were blue, and she hadn''t slept well for a long time. Zhulan hugged her granddaughter and patted it rhythmically heard the sound of her granddaughter falling asleep, raised her hand to touch the little girl''s hair, the royal family''s children are already precocious, this time Rong Chuan''s accident, Lin Xi forced to grow up. Now the prairie tribe is unfavorable to start a division, the cannon on the face is too powerful, and it hits the morale of the prairie tribe soldiers. In order to boost morale, they will increase the pursuit of Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan is the best sacrificer. Time flies, and as a series of wills spread out of the capital, troops and horses quickly assembled in the northwest, just waiting for an order to kill out of the city, the northwest is waiting, waiting for the great victory in the northeast. The news of the Northeast Victory was sent back to the capital first, and the emperor laughed, "Okay, okay." Although Zhou Shuren had confidence, he was still worried about the results, and now he is finally at ease. The ministers in the study were all happy. It''s just that the emperor''s smile disappeared quickly, and he looked at the good news. The Emperor Taishang was also there, and he felt the good news in the hands of the emperor, and grasped the good news in his hand. Chapter 1443： timid In the victory of the Northeast, King Liang was seriously injured and unconscious. General Qian replaced King Liang and commanded the army to counterattack. King Liang stayed in Yangzhou City for treatment. The Emperor Taishang put down the good news in his hand and remained silent. The Emperor looked at his father and moved his fingertips slightly, "I will send Taiyi Li to treat King Liang." The Emperor Taishang raised his eyes and looked at the Emperor, "Okay." The emperor thought to himself that King Liang was the son of his father, and the father became more and more soft-hearted, but he remained suspicious of King Liang''s serious injury. If King Liang was not healthy, he could sit in the rear. Ping An''s calculations, he will not be difficult for Liang Wangfu in the future. The good news of the great victory spread, and the whole capital was jubilant, and the news spread quickly. The people who were disturbed by the war were like a cardiotonic, and the panic slowly dissipated. Xuemei didn''t believe it when she heard the news, so she went back to her mother''s house to confirm, "Mother, did the Northeast really win?" Zhulan smiled and nodded, "Really, the Northeast Victory, Pingzhou will be fine, and Zhoujiacun will be fine." Xuemei was still holding a Buddha bead in her hand, and she kept on Amitabha. Zhulan stared at it, "Have you bowed to the Buddha?" "Well, I don''t go looking for a sustenance in my heart. I really can''t bear the worry." The daughter told her the reason for not going back to Beijing, what she could do, she could only support her daughter, for the good of her grandfather, she was happy and distressed, all she could do was to pray, begging not to hit Pingzhou. Zhulan, "You can rest assured this time. Your father mentioned Jiang Miao with the Supreme Emperor last time, and the Supreme Emperor said that the two of you would educate your children." Xuemei was pleasantly surprised, "The Emperor Taishang actually praised us." "Speaking of your good-natured nature, your father said that the Jiang family supported Jiang Miao this time, and the Emperor Taishang also had some changes in the Jiang family." Xuemei didn''t expect this benefit, "Xianggong secretly worried about whether his in-laws would affect Mu Fan, now it''s alright, we don''t have to worry anymore." Zhulan, "Your mother-in-law is waiting for news at home, you should go back as well." The smile on Xuemei''s face increased a little bit. The eldest brother wrote a letter when the girl didn''t go back to the capital. The mother-in-law was sensible this time, and told the eldest brother a few Miao Miao that they would come to the capital when they came back, and they would take care of them when they walked together. She didn''t care what her mother-in-law had in mind, at least she felt comfortable when she said it. "Mom, then I''ll go back first." "good." In the big room, when Mrs. Li heard the news, she stopped lying on the bed and hummed. She sat up and said to her two daughters-in-law, "I want to eat pork knuckle, and I also want to eat roast chicken, yes, give me another watermelon. , I want the whole." Ran Wan and Liu Jia were taken aback, and after calming down, Ran Wan still understood her mother-in-law and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll let the girl go to the kitchen." Li raised her hand to look at her arms that had lost a lot of weight. She has always been very fat, and her skin will not look good after she lost weight. She wanted to make up for it, and raised her hand to touch her stomach, "I have wronged you these days." Drinking the decoction of fire every day, drinking water is bitter. Liu Jia followed her sister-in-law out and said worriedly, "Mother''s illness is not healed yet, will it be bad to eat so much?" "Our mother is suffering from a heart disease, and the news of the great victory is the best medicine. Look at it. Mother will be fine tomorrow morning." Liu Jia was still a little worried, so she could only endure her worries. She just got married and didn''t know much about her sister-in-law. In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao was under a lot of pressure. She didn''t leave. People came to her house every day to confirm that her words could play a comforting role. After a long time, the pressure in her heart increased, and the news of the great victory came, and she fell asleep. When Jiang Mufan entered the yard, he saw the lady leaning on the bench and fell asleep. She walked over very lightly. Under the sunlight, the cyan under the lady''s eyes became more obvious. Jiang Miao didn''t sleep properly, and woke up after a while, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you wake me up?" "I can''t bear to see you sleeping sweetly." Jiang Miao took the handkerchief handed over by the girl and wiped her face, "There is no burden on me, I finally relax." Mu Fan thought of Ming and Qing Dynasty and said, "Today, the county magistrate asked the patriarch Zhou to go to the county office. The county magistrate''s wife brought you a gift, and the patriarch asked me to bring it back to you." Only then did Jiang Miao see the box on the tea table, took it over and opened it, "It''s too precious." It turned out to be a set of gemstone heads, which could not be bought without two hundred taels. Mu Fan, "This is the county magistrate thanking you. If it weren''t for you, the county magistrate would not be so stable. I heard the patriarch say that Pingzhou is the most stable state." Jiang Miao covered the box, "I didn''t expect that the county magistrate didn''t let my son and my second uncle go when I was about to leave." Mu Fan, "It''s time for the uncles to return." Jiang Miao burst out laughing, "In order to escape to the capital as soon as possible, the uncle spent a lot of money to ask the **** to **** him, and this time he spent a lot of money." It''s not easy to save money, and this time it hurts a few uncles to death. As for continuing to enter the capital, hehe, his parents won''t let anyone in, but they left her and ran away. After all, her letter should arrive in the capital. In the palace, the Supreme Emperor left Zhou Shuren to play chess. Now that King Liang is seriously injured, the Supreme Emperor misses his younger son more and more, "Counting the time, my personal soldiers should soon receive Rong Chuan and his wife." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "The Emperor Taishang sent his own soldiers to respond?" The Emperor Taishang nodded, "Well, the troops in each state city have been secretly transferred by the emperor, and the remaining troops are only enough to guard the state city. Of course, I''m not worried about the soldiers and generals in the states. When Rong Chuan returned to Beijing, he dispatched some government soldiers. In the end, not many people were killed, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the dead man sent by the emperor to respond, Rong Chuan would have been more fortunate than fortunate." Zhou Shuren''s heart is at ease, and the personal soldiers of the Taishanghuang are all elite masters. The Emperor Taishang sighed, "Rong Chuan went to the farthest south. This time the trip back to Beijing is a long way off. When the emperor sent dead soldiers to respond, I should have asked my own soldiers to respond. I am also afraid, forget it." Zhou Shuren understood what the Emperor Taishang didn''t say. The Emperor had already dispatched dead soldiers to **** him. It would be difficult for the Emperor Taishang to continue arranging personal soldiers, as if he didn''t trust the Emperor. As the emperor''s dragon power became stronger, Rong Chuan''s power gradually increased, and the emperor was no longer as blatantly biased as Rong Chuan had just returned to the royal family. The Emperor Taishang hopes that the emperor and Rong Chuan''s own brothers can support each other I hope the emperor trusts Rong Chuan, so he is timid. Zhou Shuren was silent for a moment and then said: "Does the emperor know about the personal soldiers?" The Emperor Taishang nodded, "I know, so the Emperor did not continue to dispatch troops from various states and cities to **** them." Moreover, the emperor believed in the dead even more, and even the leaders of the dead were sent out. Zhou Shuren, "The capital cities of the prefectures have been unable to deploy their troops." After the war in the northeast, the emperor had nothing to hide from him. Except for the disaster, the port and the southernmost prefectures had secretly deployed troops in each state. The army in the northwest was gathering so quickly, all of which were secretly mobilized by the emperor. Thinking of the northwest battlefield, Zhou Shuren''s mouth turned up, and the grassland tribes couldn''t understand why the northwest gathered troops so quickly. The next day, Jiang Miao''s letter came to Beijing, Xuemei slapped the table angrily after reading her daughter''s letter, Xuemei either didn''t get angry, or she would scare people to death. The old lady Jiang shivered with fright and didn''t dare to say a word for a long time. Chapter 1444： The money saved is gone Xuemei stood up and said, "Okay, that''s great, I even lost my daughter and ran away by myself. It''s not like one family did this. Several families simply ran away and wanted to hide in the capital, but there was no way." An angry Xuemei wants to go to Xianggong to settle accounts. Mrs. Jiang watched her daughter-in-law leave in a huff. She was illiterate, but with a few words of information, she knew what was going on, and slapped her thigh fiercely, "It''s a sin." She even asked her son to write a letter back. The eldest son was good, but she really left Jiang Miao and ran away by herself. How could she be so stupid, Miao Miao would definitely go back to Beijing after the fight. Jiang Sheng was puffed up by the lady, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t keep the pictures, I shouldn''t let them think I''m easy to talk, it''s all my fault." He was also angry that he had lost her daughter, and he had a quarrel with his elder brother. When he recalled the previous hardships, his heart for his elder brother was completely cold. Xuemei, "No one from Zhoujia Village fled to Beijing. There is no New Year''s gift this year, so what else to give." "Listen to you, the family listens to you." Xuemei finally calmed down a bit. Zhou''s family, Zhulan chatted with Zhao''s family, Zhao''s family said, "No one from Dong''s family has even entered Beijing." She thought she would see the Dong family. Zhulan was not surprised, "Master Dong is still alive, the Zhou family has not moved, and the Dong family will not leave first." In the past few years, the relationship with the Dong family has not been close. After the Dong family split, the big house is very good at life. Now that Chang Lian and the Dong family are not in the capital, they don''t dare to visit the door rashly. Zhao Shi said: "Yushuang wrote back and asked me to help find a medicinal herb dealer." "Is the medicinal herbs of the Liufeng species already available for sale?" "Not yet, they want to find a good drug dealer in advance so that things won''t be delayed." Zhulan, "Pharmacist, are you preparing a variety of medicinal materials in the future?" "It should be, it seems that this year''s medicinal herbs are profitable." Zhulan asked, "Do you have any pharmacists you know?" Zhao shi nodded, "There are people who are familiar with each other." Bamboo orchid nodded. The amount of planting is small now. In the future, if the amount is large, it can go to the imperial merchant. It is still too early to think. At present, Liufeng is only an experiment, and it does not even have a scale. The Zhao family was very happy that the son-in-law found a way out for the common people. The husband said that as long as the development was developed without affecting the local arable land, the son-in-law''s achievements were not small. In the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Liu was drinking tea happily, "The tea here is still delicious." "Since the child''s engagement, I haven''t seen you bring tea again. You don''t bring tea leaves, and you even rubbed me two meals. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Lord Liu poured himself another glass, "Whoever we are with, we are in-laws." Changyi snorted twice. He had been courting him a lot in the early stage, but now he wants to get it back, "Do you know what I envy my father the most?" Master Liu was still quite curious, "What do you envy?" Changyi, "I envy my father for picking on his son-in-law. My brother-in-law''s paintings are worth a lot of money now. My father doesn''t need to say anything, and my brother-in-law will send a pair to my father from time to time." After a pause, he continued: "Not to mention my little brother-in-law, antique calligraphy and paintings are not filial piety during the New Year and festivals. If the palace rewards my brother-in-law, half of the filial piety will be given to my father. Do you think I should be envious?" Lord Liu, "I am very optimistic about your eldest son-in-law. Don''t worry, your eldest son-in-law will honor you." Changyi didn''t smile, "I want my little son-in-law to be filial to me. Do you think this wish can come true?" Mr. Liu felt that the tea was not fragrant, and the younger son had to honor his father-in-law. Where did the good things come from, it could only be the warehouse of the Liu family. Changyi continued: "Why don''t you drink it? Keep drinking, it''s fine anyway, there will be a son-in-law who will honor me in the future." Lord Liu, "Today''s tea is a bit bitter." Changyi picked it up and took a sip, "No, it''s very sweet." Mr. Liu couldn''t drink the tea anymore, "I still have to go to work beforehand." Why was he so uneasy in his heart, how could he be honored by his daughter-in-law to honor his mother-in-law, and how his younger son would honor his father-in-law, thinking about how the younger son would curry favor with his future brother-in-law and brother-in-law. Chang Yi was not kidding, he remembered to wait for the future. Time passed quickly, and the grassland tribes were stunned. The northwest assembled their troops too fast. They thought they would kill the opponent by surprise, but they were killed and fled. There is an army behind and an ambush ahead. The border guards in the northwest were not broken. Instead, people in the alliance turned against the water, poisoned them, burned grain and grass, and ambush emerged one after another. The good news from the northwest was continuously introduced into the capital, and the emperor was not overjoyed, because everything was expected. Instead, the emperor looked at the map of the coastline and asked, "General Hou said that the ships of several nearby countries have left?" Li Zhao replied, "Yes, the ships that have frequently invaded our waters recently have left." The emperor, "This is to get a piece of the pie." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. The court really couldn''t stand the three-sided battle. The war was not over, and the money spent every day was huge. This didn''t count the pension money after the war. . Moreover, most of the navy is guarding the route in the south, and the navy in Pinggang can''t resist the joint efforts of several countries. The emperor did not relax, "The order goes on, the inspection of the sea area cannot be relaxed." The emperor is now unable to continue the naval battle, otherwise, the emperor is not in a hurry, he will fight steadily, and he remembers the current temptation. In the mountain village, Rong Chuan has completely relaxed. Two days ago, the emperor''s personal soldiers contacted the leader of the dead soldier, 2,500 personal soldiers, which was half of the father''s 5,000 personal soldiers. When the father abdicated, most of the personal soldiers were handed over to the emperor''s brother, leaving only 5,000 people, and the father sent half of them, which shows the father''s anxiety. The leader of the dead soldiers also relaxed, and the Emperor Taishang''s personal soldiers arrived, and he didn''t have to find a way to continue to recruit people. Xuehan looked at the guards stationed, and felt at ease, and the fetal position became more and more stable, "When will we set off?" "Left tomorrow There are now royal father''s personal guards. As long as we are careful to assassinate, we can reach the capital safely." With the news brought by the personal soldiers, the grassland tribes were retreating, and the Northeast had already driven the invading tribes out of the country, and they were chasing after the victory. There should be no assassins continuing to stare at him, but they must be very careful. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what. In Qizhou City, the floods in Qizhou have receded, and refugees have left the city one after another. Shizhou is the first to return to normal, and Qizhou follows. Chang Lian watched the people clean up the silt in the fields, "This year''s food." The flood has passed, but the impact of the disaster has not ended. The granary in Qizhou was burned, and the food for the disaster relief was borrowed. Now there is a huge shortage of food. The prefect is wearing a cloak, "Now the court does not have any extra food for us." Chang Lian sighed, "Yeah, the war is not over yet, and the food is in short supply." The prefect furrowed his brows. He thought through his mind and asked Chang Lian to write a letter to ask the Minister of Household Affairs, but his thoughts disappeared after a twist. Chapter 1445： Relocation Time flies, and the war does not end so quickly. The emperor''s ambition is not only to conquer the tribes. As time goes on, the two-line battlefield is full of corpses, and the various tribes that the court counterattacks are caught off guard, and slowly the tribes are chased and killed. With experience, the war cannot be ended in an instant. The two-line battlefield is like two large meat-grinding machines. The number of casualties in the court is better. The emperor is well prepared, and he is not afraid of leaving infamy. A lot of poison was used on the battlefield. Zhou Shuren was a little numb when he saw all kinds of poisons. The real ruthless man is the emperor. It is not that no one said that the killing was too heavy. The emperor just smiled, turned his head and said to Zhou Shuren: "History is written for the victors. ." Zhou Shuren quite agrees with the emperor''s words, erasing some history is actually quite simple. At the same time, he also knows some secrets of the ten years of war from the mouth of the emperor. The Emperor Taishang said: "You are lucky in Zhoujia Village. Back then, when I rebelled, there were quite a few soldiers from various places. I was well prepared and lacked food and grass, not to mention other people who burned, killed, and looted countless numbers. Many bandits were disguised as soldiers. My methods are considered good, some people." In ten years of troubled times, there are corpses everywhere, and he ascended to the throne by stepping on countless corpses. Zhou Shuren was not shocked when he heard it. He would rather be a prosperous dog than a person in a troubled world. The human life in the ten years of war was the least worth of money. Fortunately, he didn''t come through in advance. The two-line battlefield not only grinds meat, but also swallows silver behemoths. Zhou Shuren pulls his hair every day for food and grass. He, a person who is prepared for a rainy day, now sees the folds of food and grass, and his scalp is numb. Good news kept coming to the capital, and the panic in the capital had long since disappeared, and some people who had escaped from the Northeast had returned to their hometowns one after another. Businessmen from various countries traveled to and from the capital again. At the beginning, Zhou Shuren played a role in the control of the market. If he wanted to make war money, he was embarrassed. He would be fined for the crime of disrupting the market by more than double the market price, and the goods would be confiscated in serious cases. There was no publicity when the law was promulgated at that time. This was a pit dug a long time ago, killing chickens to warn monkeys and harvesting a handful of goods and silver. Businessmen from all over the world are naturally unconvinced. There is a time for remarks when issuing laws. Who do you blame for not taking it seriously? If you don''t want to take advantage of the fire, you won''t be punished, who made you impure. Rong Chuan arrived in the capital at this time. In the Zhou family, when Zhulan got the news that King Qin had arrived in Beijing, she waited eagerly. She was not at ease if she didn''t see her daughter in person. The King of Qin was escorted by his own soldiers. The target was too big and his whereabouts were revealed. There were no large-scale assassinations, but the assassinations never stopped. There were many assassinations, and sometimes it was impossible to guard against them. Fortunately, finally arrived in the capital safely. In the palace, Rong Chuan''s injury has healed, and he saw his brother and father, "I made my father and brother worry." The Emperor Taishang saw the scar on the back of his younger son''s hand, "Your scar?" Rong Chuan, "When he was assassinated, he covered his face with his hands." It was too dangerous at the time, and if it wasn''t for his hands covering his face, he would have left a long scar on his face. The Emperor Taishang was very distressed. With the crazy counterattack of the grassland tribe, he wanted to kill Rong Chuan, and the assassination was more dangerous each time, "Just come back, just come back." The emperor patted his younger brother''s back. The younger brother''s way back to Beijing was dangerous, and he also cleared the spies. This time, in order to kill Rong Chuan, many spies from the grassland tribe were exposed, "It''s hard work." Rong Chuan was really exhausted and mentally exhausted. He was a man of flesh and blood. Faced with an unpredictable assassination, his spirit had reached the limit, and he finally returned to Beijing. There was no safer place than the palace. Then Rong Chuan fainted, which frightened the Emperor Taishang, and the Emperor Taishang kept shaking until the Emperor said, "Rong Chuan is fine, he must be tired." The Emperor Taishang dared to walk over. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He took a deep breath and said, "Let the imperial physician come and take a look." The emperor supported his younger brother to lie down on the kang where he was resting. Rong Chuan fell asleep tired, Xuehan also lay down and rested, the empress dowager guarded, the assassination did not target Xuehan, but the husband and wife are one, Xuehan lost a lot of weight, the empress dowager is distressed. The queen mother was waiting for her son at the gate of the palace. She felt relieved when she saw that her son was all right. The daughter-in-law saw that the fetal position was unstable, and hurriedly brought her daughter-in-law back to the harem. Looking closely, her daughter-in-law could not support the princess dress. The imperial doctor thoughtfully said: "Concubine Qin has had fetal gas many times, this baby will be born prematurely, and." The Empress Dowager sighed, "And what?" "Princess Qin needs to be carefully nursed back to health, otherwise the production may not go smoothly." The empress dowager''s face sank. This means that Xuehan may have a difficult childbirth. After multiple fetal movements, the mother''s body is damaged, and the child''s damage is not small. The empress dowager hates the grassland tribe who assassinated her son. Zhou''s family, Zhulan didn''t wait for her daughter and Rong Chuan, or the maid who came to the palace to deliver news. When Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan was anxious, "The couple must be in a bad situation, otherwise they won''t forget to send us peace. information." Zhou Shuren was also confused. He knew that Rong Chuan had been assassinated many times or the Emperor Taishang didn''t want to worry about himself and wanted to share his worries with him. "It may be too busy, and the couple is too tired to forget for a while." Zhulan pursed her lips. Yesterday, Linxi and Ze''er were taken back to the palace. If the two children were still there, she would know more news. That night, Zhulan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of bad thoughts about her daughter. Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep either. When her daughter arrived in the capital, and there was no news to send back, they were even more worried. The next morning, Zhou Shuren yawned, and Qiu Yan said, "Have you had a good rest?" Zhou Shuren, "I didn''t sleep all night." Qiu Yan''s hair has also turned white a lot. Every day he is worried about food and grass, and his hair turns white very quickly. "Sir, you should pay more attention to your body, and the food and grass will be ready." Zhou Shuren, "No, I''m not worried about this batch of food and grass. I already have plans. I''m worried about King Qin and Princess Qin." Qiu Yan''s mind is now full of food and grass, "King Qin and Princess Qin?" "Well, they returned to Beijing yesterday." "That''s a good thing, why are you worried?" Zhou Shuren said quietly: "It is indeed a good thing, but I don''t know their news." Qiu Yan didn''t speak anymore, the feeling that he couldn''t see clearly in front of his eyes was the most anxious. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor from time to time. The emperor felt it. He began to think that he had forced Zhou Shuren hard. . The same is true for Princess Qin. The couple slept soundly. The father and mother didn''t sleep much all night, and the imperial doctor kept watch. After getting off the morning court, Zhou Shuren raised his foot to chase the emperor, and the prince saw it, "Father, Lord Zhou." The emperor stopped, "Let him come over." This old man loves his descendants very much. He will not let him see him today, and he will come to grind him. Chapter 1446： misfortune and good fortune Zhou Shuren saw Rong Chuan first, and Rong Chuan slept in the side hall of the political hall. When Rong Chuan left, his complexion was ruddy, he was neither fat nor thin, and his body was very strong. Now Rong Chuan has lost a lot of weight, and his inner clothes are very loose. Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable, "Since Rong Chuan was brought home by me, this child has never been so thin." The Emperor Taishang has been guarding his son, and he felt uncomfortable when he heard this, "He, he has returned to the royal family, he is the King of Qin." Zhou Shuren picked up Rong Chuan''s hand, "This scar is too deep. If you use more force, will your hand be cut in half?" The emperor''s lips trembled, Rong Chuan was the emperor''s direct brother, which meant danger. The prince looked sideways when he heard it, Lord Zhou''s words pierced Grandpa Huang''s heart like a knife. Zhou Shuren was very measured. He only said a few words and didn''t say anything. Now the Emperor Taishang was distressed. He raised Rong Chuan and said a few words. It''s a pity that I can''t see my daughter, the daughter is in the harem, and he can''t enter as a foreign minister. I only know that the daughter, like the son-in-law, hasn''t slept well, and is fast asleep. The prince and Zhou Shuren went out of the palace together to mobilize food and grass. Most of the time, the prince followed Zhou Shuren to learn as he walked and said, "The one who suffers the most from the injury is the emperor''s grandfather." Zhou Shuren, "This minister knows." The prince wanted to say that you knew and stabbed the emperor''s grandfather''s heart. In Qi Wang''s mansion, the Chu King came in and asked, "I saw the carriage of Liang''s mansion?" "The mother-in-law of the fourth child came to talk to my mother-in-law." The King of Chu pouted, "I''m here to cry for the second brother and concubine." The five or six fans in front of King Qi were carefully selected by him, and he looked away from the fans, "Your tone is sour." The King of Chu was really sour, "The fourth child was seriously injured and unconscious, I didn''t see how anxious the father was. The fourth mother and concubine went to the palace to beg and were sent back. You see, the fifth was assassinated, and the father sent his own soldiers to pick him up. When the emperor is employing people, he also dispatches a large number of dead soldiers to **** him, which is biased enough." After a pause, the King of Chu said: "The father is guarding the fifth, and he doesn''t mean to hide it at all. How old is the father, oh, the son of the direct relative is different." King Qi was also uncomfortable, but at this age, he could think about it and picked up a fan, "The child born of this beloved woman is naturally different from the child born of marriage, not to mention that the fifth is the son who was lost and found." The King of Chu rolled his eyes, "The true love of the royal family." King Qi, "Don''t be unconvinced, the royal father really loves his mother-in-law." He has seen his father more than once to please his mother-in-law like an old man of ordinary people. This man''s heart is biased, he is partial to his son-in-law, and he is happy no matter what, so he understands it. The King of Chu just came to complain, and they are having a pretty good life now. King Qi said again, "The fifth is very dangerous this time, and he has to bear the danger even if he enjoys it." The King of Chu stopped talking, and they never encountered an assassination attempt. Zhou''s family, Zhulan received the news from Shuren, and finally felt at ease. Li said: "Mother, I said that the little girl will be safe." Princess Qin, who wouldn''t envy, the only mistress of the Prince Qin''s mansion, who has both children, a good relationship between husband and wife, and is valued by the royal family. She has never seen anyone more fortunate than her younger sister. Zhao shi replied: "When the little sister can leave the palace, she will definitely come to see you." Zhu Lan smiled and said, "I know they are all fine, so I don''t need to worry." At this time, Qingxue brought a letter in, "A letter from the northwest." Zhu Lan took it over and opened the letter quickly. The letter written by the elder brother told him that everything in Lizhou City was fine and had returned to normal, so she didn''t have to worry about it. She also said that Wu Chun and Wu He were not sent to chase, and were taking orders to defend the city. . Zhulan said to the Zhao family, "Everything is fine in Lizhou City." Zhao''s relationship with her younger brother is complicated. Their sister and brother have been in contact with each other in recent years. She is also worried about her younger brother. She asked her mother to let her uncle take care of her younger brother. Now everything is fine, and she can feel at ease. Su Xuan, "I just hope the war will end soon." Zhulan knew that the emperor wanted the winter to end before the winter. Zhoujiacun, Jiang Miao motioned Jiang Li to sit down, "Why are you here?" Several uncles didn''t come to see her, but went straight back to the village. Jiang Li was the first to see her. Jiang Li was confident. At that time, she and her husband didn''t go with her. She felt resentment in her heart. Her father''s remorse caused her not to leave. Dad begged her and brought her money. At that time, when she married into the magistrate''s office, she brought all the dowry gifts, but the dowry was not much. He also said that the marriage was in a hurry and the preparations were not complete, and he simply didn''t want to take more dowries. Xianggong wouldn''t let her take care of her parents'' family. She knew what she could rely on. Her parents'' family was really separated from her uncle''s family, and she didn''t have a good life in her husband''s family. Jiang Li said: "There is no overnight feud in the family. The uncle and my father are indeed inauthentic, but we can''t write two gingers in one stroke. We broke the bones and connected the tendons. Don''t care about a lot of you, sir." Jiang Miao smiled, "I don''t care." It''s her parents who really care. Jiang Li choked on the words behind, and carefully looked at Jiang Miao''s expression. It was not a lie, but it also made her not know how to speak. Jiang Miao asked back, "It cost a lot of money to escape this time." Jiang Li snorted, "Well, it cost a lot." Jiang Miao said casually: "It''s not easy for a farmer to save money, but the uncle should not be hurt." Jiang Li looked at Jiang Miao, she knew that Jiang Miao deliberately attracted her attention, but she had to continue to ask, "Why?" "You don''t know, grandma secretly gave the uncle money back then." Jiang Li squinted her eyes. She was not married yet when grandma shared the money. She knew how much each room was divided, fifty taels per room. "How much money did grandma give to the uncle?" "I don''t know that." Jiang Li left without sitting for a while, Jiang Miao hooked the corner of her mouth, and then felt boring again. In a blink of an eye, it was seven days. Xuehan and his wife lived in the palace for seven days before they left the palace with their children and went straight to the Zhou mansion. Zhulan finally saw her daughter, and she held her hand tightly without letting go, "Mother has been thinking about you all the time, are you and the child really okay?" Xuehan was raised in the palace for seven days before she dared to come to see your mother, because she was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. "My child and I are both fine, and now I can take care of it when I get home. Mother, don''t worry." Zhulan''s lacrimal glands couldn''t hold back a little today, and the tears fell as she said, "How come it''s okay, you look thin." Xuehan Mother, don''t cry, it''s a great blessing for me to come back safely. You also said that life always has to go through obstacles. I have been going smoothly. Now that the obstacles are over, all waiting for me are is a blessing. " Zhulan stopped crying, as if her daughter had indeed been going smoothly, "You''re right, it''s good to pass." Zhou Shuren knew that Rong Chuan was coming back today, so he deliberately asked for leave, "You did a good job." Rong Chuan grinned, "Father, I lived up to your request." When the lady is handed over to him, he will protect her for a lifetime. Zhou Shuren asked, "Does the emperor have any intention of letting you lead troops?" "No, the emperor asked me to recuperate in the capital." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "That''s fine. Sometimes you should keep a low profile. It''s not good to take too much credit." Misfortune and fortune depend on each other, and fortune and misfortune depend on each other. This time, Rong Chuan did not lead troops. Although he lost his military exploits, it was good for the future. Chapter 1447： do not start In a blink of an eye, it is the autumn harvest. Every year, the people look forward to the autumn harvest. The autumn harvest represents the ration of the year. This year''s autumn harvest, the people only have sorrow. Zhulan took a few grandsons and granddaughters to live in Zhuangzi for a few days. When she arrived in Zhuangzi, she went straight to the fields and stood in the ridge watching the autumn harvest. Ming Jing''s fat hands couldn''t be idle and picked up the wheat ears, "Grandma, why are the wheat ears so shriveled?" Zhulan took it, her heart sank, "This year''s harvest is not good." The fertile land of the family''s Zhuangzi, the eldest son said that the yield has decreased by a quarter, not to mention the barren land. Mingjing is very concerned about what she eats, "Grandma, do you have enough food after paying the tax?" Zhulan laughed, "Of course it''s enough. Our family has a lot of fields. After paying the tax, we can not only eat enough, but also sell some grain." Mingjing, don''t worry, it''s enough to eat. Chang Li came up from the field and said, "Mother, you just arrived in Zhuangzi, you should go back and rest first, and my son can watch it here." Zhulan shook her head, "My body is not so fragile, you can do your job." She was thinking about the harvest in her heart, so she wanted to come to Zhuangzi to see, and brought a few grandchildren to educate them. Chang Li was in no hurry to go back, and sighed: "This year''s harvest is not good." Zhulan, "This year the people are going to have a hard time." The war is not over, and the possibility of tax cuts this year is not high. In Qizhou, Changlian returned from several states that were not affected by the disaster. He was in a hurry and looked very tired. When the prefect saw Chang Lian''s expression, his heart sank, "Is the harvest bad?" "Well, this year''s harvest is not good, and the cities that were not affected by the disaster have to pay taxes and can''t help us." The prefect pursed his lips and said, "The flood in our state has receded, and some fields have been taken away by the flood with fertile soil, and some low-lying fields are full of silt. Even cleaning will affect the harvest. This year, the affected states have exempted taxes, but they have to wait. Only when the food is mature, the common people have food rations, and there is a shortage of food. Qizhou grows two seasons of rice, and it is too late to plant rice after the flood recedes, so I still hope to get some food. Chang Lian is also worried that the temperature is low this year, and the late rice harvest will not be good. They thought of everything they could think of. In order to increase their income, the prefect also learned to raise fish in the rice fields of other states, hoping to make up for some food rations. The prefect sighed. He has not been out of the city less recently. The people of the villages went up the mountain to find food. The wild vegetables were dug by the roadside. Days are tougher. Lord Prefect bent his back, "I''m going to write a book." Chang Lian came out of the government office and went home to see his wife reading a letter from the capital, "Mother''s letter?" Mr. Dong shook his head, "No, my sister-in-law replied to my letter." "Are you looking for a sister-in-law?" Mr. Dong nodded, "This is not the autumn harvest. I asked my sister-in-law and eldest brother to tell me that the grains collected from our fields will not be sold, and let eldest brother send the grains over." Chang Lian, "Do you want to donate food?" Mr. Dong, "I see that you are worried about food. Although we don''t have much food, we can make a modest contribution." Chang Lian sat down and said: "Your idea is very good, but I can''t start it. There are many officials in Qizhou, including many children of aristocratic families. The family will not be short of food. It is the common people who are really short of food. If everyone donates some, it is true. I can solve a lot of problems, but I cant be the one who comes out ahead. Dong Shi, "Why? Because of the prefect?" Chang Lian shook his head, "The prefect is eager for someone to donate food. I am worried about my father. Our family is very eye-catching in the capital. This flood, I have already been in the limelight, and I will continue to be hated for being in the limelight." "Is this food still donated?" "Donate, I need to think about it, choose someone who is in the early stage, and we''ll just follow." In the household department of the capital, Zhou Shuren closed his eyes and looked, urging, urging, and there were papers on the table for urging grain and grass. The grassland tribes were beaten even more short of food and grass, and they have raided several border states just to seize food. Zhou Shuren heard footsteps, "You are not very busy, why are you here?" Rong Chuan put the food box in his hand on the table, "This is the soup that Xuehan cooked for you." Zhou Shuren''s stomach was churning, "No, I don''t need to make soup." The emperor was deeply afraid that he would fall, and the soup in the kitchen of the household had never been cut off, and he didn''t want to drink soup at all. Rong Chuan smiled, "I knew you couldn''t drink it, so I''ll drink it." "You drink." Rong Chuan sat down and really took it out and drank it. The lady rarely cooks, and he drank everything if his father didn''t drink it. Zhou Shuren sighed, "It''s better to be young, how long has it taken for the flesh to grow back." Rong Chuan thought that nourishing meat would naturally grow faster all day long. After drinking the soup, "Father, mother went to Zhuangzi?" "Well, I recently lived in the household department. She wanted to see the harvest, so she brought a few children to live there for a few days." When Rong Chuan heard the harvest, "I have been busy with the autumn harvest recently. This year''s harvest is not good, and merchants from all over the world have stopped selling grain." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Hey, it''s time to get paid again." Rong Chuan felt that his father-in-law was the most difficult, "Father, you should pay more attention to rest." Zhou Shuren looked at Rong Chuan, "You said you can ask for leave for me?" Rong Chuan, "...I don''t think so." Now everyone can ask for leave, but Dad can''t, they all rely on Dad to get money and food! The next day, Zhulan went to the orchard to pick fruit and came back. Qingxue said, "Second Master Liu went out hunting, and happened to meet the Jade Dies, who were digging wild vegetables, and came back with them." Zhulan, "I don''t have a chance in the capital. I have chased Zhuangzi. Does the Liu family have Zhuangzi nearby?" Qingxue replied, "No." Zhulan laughed, "This is from the capital." Qingxue also wanted to laugh. Second Young Master Liu was too miserable. After the eldest and second Young Lady got engaged, several young masters did not stop the uncle from seeing him. Only when Second Young Master Liu visited the door a few times could he see Miss Yudie once. Seeing each other from a distance, I can''t even speak. When Liu Yuanbo saw the old lady, he hurriedly stood up to greet him, "I have seen the old lady." Zhulan motioned for the girl to put the fruit down, "This is the fruit I just picked from the orchard. I''ll bring it back to your mother to taste." Liu Yuanbo blushed slightly His careful thoughts could not be concealed from the old lady, "Yes, thank you old lady." Zhulan glared at Mingjing, and Mingjing had a few quails. Yudie''s face was flushed, and she was still holding the ornament given by Liu Yuanbo. The ornament was her zodiac attribute, and she liked it very much. Zhulan stayed with Liu Yuanbo for lunch, and Liu Yuanbo said goodbye and left. On the way back to Beijing, Liu Yuanbo asked the servant next to him, "Today''s excuse is hunting, what am I going to use as an excuse tomorrow?" Little servant, "I don''t think the young master needs to make excuses." Liu Yuanbo thought about the smiling faces of his brothers-in-law. Today, the brothers-in-law who raided and beat him were caught off guard. If there is no reason tomorrow, he will definitely not see Yudie, "Yes, the old lady gave me my mother''s fruit, I will let it go. Mother''s return gift is a good reason." Little servant, "Sir." "Ok?" Chapter 1448： premature birth The servant said: "No wonder the eldest son wants to beat you." The second son''s digging, he also endured the pain for Miss Yudie, and the angry eldest son''s teeth were itchy. The end of the autumn harvest relieved Zhou Shuren''s pressure on grain and grass. However, the reduction in grain production made the emperor look sad. The weather cooled down significantly with the autumn rain. In the evening, Zhulan huddled in the quilt and said, "Big brother wrote to say that everything is fine, the only regret is that Wu Chun and Wu He didn''t kill the enemy." Zhou Shuren paused as he rubbed his hands, "The Yang family will not go any further in the northwest. This time defending the city has already explained everything. It''s not only because of me, but also because of Yang Wen''s relationship with the Navy." Both sides can only choose one. Obviously, the Yang family chose the navy, and Wu Chun will be like this in his life. Zhulan knew that the emperor didn''t want the Zhou family to have military power. The Yang family was destined to not be able to go higher. Later, the Yang family sent their children to the navy. The land and sea had to choose one, so this time no one from the Yang family went to the battlefield to make contributions. Zhulan changed the subject, "The temperature has dropped significantly this year, and I don''t know when the two-line battlefield will end." Zhou Shuren, "The Northeast is already cleaning up the battlefield. Some remnant tribes in the Northeast have surrendered and have been killed. They have no strength to resist." "What about the battlefield on the grassland?" "The grassland is too big, and some remnants of the grassland are hiding, but it doesn''t matter, just clear it up slowly, and the troops in the northwest are gathering." Zhulan exhaled, "It''s finally over." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t be too happy, there are a lot of follow-up problems, clearing up the leaders of each tribe, and gathering the lands and people of each tribe, there are a lot of things to do." The next day, the emperor did not go to the morning court, the prince came to the court, Zhou Shuren and others looked at each other, there was no major event, the emperor would not be absent from the morning court, the only major event in the palace was that the queen gave birth. In the harem, the queen was born prematurely. It is not easy for the queen to maintain her body until now. It was launched last night, her body was already weak, and the delivery was not smooth. The emperor sat in silence. He had already sent the concubines back. Hearing the shouts, the emperor felt a heavy heart. Just now, the imperial doctor was shaken into a sieve. The Queen''s spirit was already in a trance, and she didn''t have the strength to shout. The news of the empress''s dystocia came out, and Prince Liang''s mansion was very quiet. Princess Liang knelt in front of the Bodhisattva and prayed for the empress, hoping that the empress would give birth smoothly. Although the prince''s military exploits protected Prince Liang''s mansion, but the queen had an accident, and Prince Liang''s mansion was still the emperor. Pimples in my heart. When Zhulan heard the news, she thought of Xuehan. Xuehan had a lot of tire inflation, and she didn''t know if the production would go smoothly. The capital is waiting, waiting for news from the palace, if the queen is gone, the chance of concubines in the harem is too great. . Near noon, news finally came out from the palace that the Empress had given birth to a princess, and there was no other news. In the queen''s bedroom, the queen had hemorrhage after childbirth. Although she was rescued, it affected Shouyuan again. This pregnancy and childbirth hurt the queen''s roots. The little princess is also weak, and the imperial doctor is very careful, afraid that what will happen to the little princess. The emperor is relieved, the queen is safe, the country needs the queen, the prince and the little princess need the protection of the mother, and he also needs the queen to balance the harem. The emperor held the queen''s hand, this was his wife, but he had to consider the court situation first. Suddenly, he seemed to see the queen marrying him. The emperor''s hand trembled while holding the handkerchief, and finally he firmly held his wife. hand. The next day, Zhulan''s news was very well-informed. Xuehan returned from the palace and whispered: "The queen is not awake." Zhulan asked, "What did the imperial doctor say?" "The doctor''s meaning is that the queen is too tired. She will wake up naturally after resting. I heard from the queen mother that the emperor guarded the queen for one night." "The emperor has feelings for the queen." Xuehan also thought so, "It''s just that this feeling is in front of Jiangshan." For the rest, Xuehan didn''t say that the father and the queen have deeper feelings for the mother than the emperor has for the queen, but as a result, when the father did not abdicate, the mother also suffered a lot of grievances. Zhulan sighed, "It''s already done." Xuehan said again: "I went to see the little princess, and she cried like a little milk cat, and the imperial doctor was trembling." The queen desperately died for the remaining princess. If she really died, the queen would not be able to bear it. "I heard that the old lady of the Wen family entered the palace yesterday." "Well, I''m still living in the palace." "This is to wait for the queen to wake up." "Ok." Zhulan asked again, "How do you feel?" Xuehan rubbed her stomach, "I''m in a good relationship. After returning to Beijing, there has been an imperial doctor watching over me, and I''ve been taking care of me well." Zhangzhou, Liu Fengxiu was at home, he was not idle, he flipped through the books of medicinal herbs, Yushuang came in with tea, "I didn''t leave the book when I woke up in the morning, come and rest my eyes." Liu Feng got up, "Hey, the autumn harvest is over, and the people are still sad." "Hasn''t the county government determined that the villages will open up wasteland and plant medicinal materials next year?" "That''s also next year. At present, we have to get through this winter. The autumn harvest has paid taxes, and the people don''t have much food in their hands. It will be difficult to survive this winter." The medicinal materials grown by the county government in various villages were sold for money into the county government, and the income was not bad. He did not dare to move the money when the money was small. There are many places where the county government used money. Yushuang, "Don''t worry, changing the status quo cannot be accomplished overnight." "I know." Yushuang smiled and said, "There is pork ribs and kelp soup in the evening, which is your favorite." I bought the ribs, and the kelp was sent by my parents. Liu Feng smiled, "That''s good to dare." He didn''t get married to the lady, and he didn''t eat any sea vegetables. He only ate it in Zhou Mansion after the marriage, and he liked it the first time he drank it. He thought about whether he could buy some cheap dried sea vegetables in the name of the county government and distribute them to the villages when there is a shortage of food. The first snow in winter is earlier than in previous years. With the arrival of the first snow, the snow has not stopped much, and this year''s winter is also colder than last year. The war in the northeast was over, King Liang did not return to Beijing, and most of his troops stayed in the northeast to guard the territory they brought down. In the palace, the little princess survived, but she did not do San San and Man Yue. Zhulan went to the palace to meet the queen once. With Xuehan''s belly getting bigger and bigger day by day, all Zhulan''s mind was put on Xuehan''s body, but she didn''t find Liu Jia''s abnormality. Mrs. Li was also very carefree, not to mention that her little daughter-in-law would touch her stomach and sigh from time to time. One day, when Xuehan returned to her mother''s house, she was sitting and talking and her stomach suddenly started to hurt, and Zhulan knocked over the tea in her hand, "Quick, clean up the house and go back to Prince Qin''s house to pick up the midwife, send someone to notify Prince Qin, and ask for a doctor. " She had planned in her heart that her daughter would be born prematurely, but she didn''t expect it to happen at her parents'' home. The house was cleaned up very quickly. At this time, Xuehan could not be sent back to the Qin palace, so Zhulan followed her daughter into the house. Xuehan felt very painful. She had never felt so much pain after giving birth to two children. Chapter 1449： lung problems Zhulan has been guarding her daughter, her daughter is biting her handkerchief tightly, and her forehead is covered in sweat. Outside the door, Rong Chuan and Ning Xu arrived together, which was a coincidence. Rong Chuan and Ning Xu had tea together, and Ning Xu followed after hearing the news. This child is about Ninghou Mansion. Rong Chuan kept circling outside the door, he had a bad premonition, which was rare. Sure enough, Xuehan cried out in pain in the delivery room, and it was difficult to give birth. Rong Chuan''s face turned pale, "How come." The imperial physician clearly said that he would be safe after recuperation, but then his face sank. The imperial physician did not dare to lie, but the mother did not want them to hide their worries. Li looked at each other. Zhao had had a dystocia. She knew the danger and pain of dystocia. Yudie was a child born with dystocia. Zhulan wiped her daughter''s forehead with a handkerchief, she was extremely anxious, "Don''t be afraid, mother is by your side, don''t be afraid." Xuehan could only feel the pain, and the veins on her neck started to rise, "It hurts, it hurts, my mother hurts too much." Her first childbirth had never been so painful before, it hurt her to death. Zhulan looked at the midwife. The midwife was also sweating. The midwife was prepared by the queen mother, and she didn''t show any surprise in the face of difficult labor. She obviously knew that Xuehan''s childbirth was not easy. Xuehan didn''t know how long she had been in pain. She just wanted to give birth to the child, but the child was still in her stomach. She was in a trance with the pain. Feel what''s coming out of your mouth. When Zhou Shuren came back, the child had not yet been born, and it was almost a day after giving birth. He anxiously asked his eldest daughter-in-law, "How is the situation inside?" Li''s face turned pale, "My sister-in-law has a difficult labor, and the child has not yet been born." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips and sat down. This year can be said to be the doom of the youngest daughter''s birth. Because of his relationship with Zhulan, the youngest daughter''s life is too smooth. Is this God''s eyes? Ning Xu originally wanted to talk a few words, but seeing Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, he could only withdraw his gaze and continue to stare at the delivery room. This child is too important to Ninghou''s mansion. If the son is weak, there are advantages to being weak. If it is a daughter, Qin Wangfei hurts his body again. It can only be said that his mansion is destined to have no heir. Inside the palace, the empress dowager didn''t wait for the news until it was dark, and she felt uneasy, "Will you be safe?" She was really afraid that something would happen to her little daughter-in-law, and her son couldn''t resist the past, and the little son had too much affection for her little daughter-in-law. Emperor Taishang, "Rong Chuan has experienced so much suffering, God will favor him, and he will be safe." "You''re right, Rong Chuan will be happy." Everyone who should know now knows that Princess Qin has had a difficult childbirth, and she is very happy. She is eager to die, so that King Qin can marry the princess again. Princess Qin represents too many interests. The Zhou Mansion was brightly lit, and Ming Yun and the others could not go outside the delivery room to guard, but they were also waiting for news in their respective yards. No one went in for dinner at night, waiting for news from the delivery room. In the delivery room, Zhulan cried and said loudly, "You can''t give up, you still have a child, and your parents. The child is still so young, and Rong Chuan can''t live without you. You have to hold on." Xuehan was in a trance, she could hear her mother''s voice in her ears, but she felt that her mother''s voice was far away. Zhulan''s heart sank, and she slapped her daughter fiercely. The slap was so loud that it could be heard outside the delivery room. Zhou Shuren could hear the cry of his daughter-in-law, and he felt very uncomfortable. The little girl was raised by him and Zhulan. Li Shi and others have wiped away their tears. Rong Chuan stared straight at the delivery room and muttered, "No, the lady will be fine, they will grow old." The successive slaps made the female officer stunned. Xuehan opened her eyes in pain, facing the tearful mother. She seldom saw her cry, and opened her mouth and her cheeks hurt. Zhulan''s heart was up and down, and she almost fainted, biting the tip of her tongue fiercely, feeling a lot of pain, "Ginseng, hurry up." The female official hurriedly took out the prepared ginseng and replaced it in the princess'' mouth. Zhulan said: "Don''t sleep, the child will suffocate if he doesn''t come out, can you bear it?" Xuehan couldn''t bear it, mother and son were heart-to-heart, Xuehan didn''t dare to close her eyes, she was accumulating the last strength, she heard the midwife say to exert force, and exerted force several times in a row, just when she no longer had the strength, the midwife shouted, " Born, born." Zhulan didn''t have time to pay attention to the child she gave birth to, she saw her daughter closed her eyes, so scared that her soul was about to fly, "Come here, imperial doctor." The female officer felt a sigh in her heart, and quickly took a breath. Fortunately, she had a breath, and she felt the pulse again. The female officer''s face was not good. The midwife was already bleeding out loud, bleeding profusely. Zhulan''s head was buzzing. At this time, it was useless to fan her daughter, so she could only keep her tears and say, "You have to hold on, you must hold on." Originally, when they heard that the child was born outside the delivery room, everyone was happy, and there was news of heavy bleeding, and they were instantly quiet. No one cares that the child is a boy or a girl, and they are all waiting for the news of rescue. Zhulan didn''t know how long she had been crying, but she only knew that her daughter''s hands were a little cold. She kept rubbing her hands, talking about her daughter''s childhood, and her daughter and son-in-law leaving Beijing. Lin Xi and Ze''er missed their mother. , Talk about how pitiful a child is without a mother''s protection. In the end, Zhulan couldn''t remember. When she woke up, she sat up suddenly, her throat was sore, and she fell down when she got out of bed. Zhou Shuren just went to see his daughter''s kung fu. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his daughter-in-law sitting on the ground crying, and his heart clenched in an instant, "Where did you fall? Where does it hurt?" Zhulan covered her heart, her voice was particularly hoarse, "It hurts here, it hurts here, our daughter." The yard was quiet, she only thought of the worst news, the girl was gone. Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment. He wanted to pick up his daughter-in-law but didn''t move, so he could only help her to get up, "My daughter-in-law has survived, and she hasn''t woken up yet. The imperial doctor said that as long as she wakes up, it will be fine." Zhulan hiccupped, "Really, really?" "How can I lie to you? The child has been held in her daughter''s belly for a long time, and the body is weak and the lungs are not good. Careful care will also leave the root of the disease. Fortunately, the child survived." Last night, my daughter stopped bleeding, and then there was chaos in the delivery room. It turned out that my wife passed out. Last night was very chaotic, and no one dared to sleep after all night He didn''t go to the morning ceremony, and he kept going all night. Guard your daughter-in-law. Zhu Lan kept burping, drinking water was useless, sniffing, "Is the child a boy or a girl?" "boy." Zhulan heard the hesitation in Shuren''s tone, "What''s wrong? Ning Xu is not happy because the child has a problem?" "Ning Xu is very happy. What I want to say is that Xuehan had a difficult labor and hemorrhaged a lot. The number of times the fetus moved and the air was too many times. It completely hurt the body and could not regenerate in the future." Zhulan exhaled, "It doesn''t work well, it doesn''t work well." She really can''t bear to do it again. She''s too old to bear it. Zhou Shuren also thought so, "I just don''t know what the royal family thinks." "What do you think? As long as Rong Chuan''s attitude is firm, it will be fine. Besides, Prince Qin''s mansion already has a son and a daughter." It''s not that there is no son, there is Ze''er in the Qin palace. Chapter 1450： food Latest website: Zhou Shuren smiled, "You are right." Zhulan asked, "Is there anyone in the palace?" "Come on, make sure Xuehan is all right before leaving." Zhulan was anxious and sad, and now she was exhausted, lying down and unwilling to move, "I''ll rest for a while." Zhou Shuren pulled his daughter-in-law up, "Don''t sleep, you haven''t eaten anything for a long time." Zhulan touched her stomach, "I really don''t feel hungry when I''m very nervous. I don''t feel any discomfort at all now." "That''s because you''re too hungry. Obediently drink some porridge and rest." Zhulan really has no strength. She also wanted to see her daughter, but she has no strength in her legs and feet. Knowing that Shuren won''t lie to her, she can feel more at ease, "Okay." In the house where Xue Han was, the newborn child was raised in another room. This was also for the good of the child. The child''s lungs were not good, and the room was full of medicine. Xuehan was still asleep, and Rong Chuan fed the medicine mouth to mouth. Rong Chuan held Xue Han''s hand tightly. This habit was formed when he was assassinated. If he didn''t hold it, he would feel uneasy. Only by holding the warm hand of the lady could he feel at ease, not to mention that the lady hurt his body, even if he didn''t. , he does not want to have children. There was a lot of bad news in the delivery room yesterday. He was like a hell. He couldn''t see the road ahead and there was only death in front of him. Rong Chuan looked at Xuehan''s face where the medicine was applied, her face was swollen, and her mother was so cruel, he felt distressed and thanked her for waking Xuehan, "You are so cruel, you almost left me and the child." Xuehan was still unconscious, and Rong Chuan kept talking nonstop. Standing in the distance, the female official was very touched. The queen mother said that no matter what method was used, Princess Qin must be rescued, even if she gave up the child, she would keep Princess Qin, because the queen mother understood that when Princess Qin died, King Qin had no idea of ??surviving. , even if I live for the sake of the children, I have no heart. Concubine Qin couldn''t hide the heavy bleeding due to dystocia. The Zhou family''s movement was too loud, and she heard that she couldn''t give birth because of her injury. Someone was moved. But King Qin kept guarding Princess Qin without a single step, and the minds of those who moved their minds fell silent again. The relationship between King Qin and Princess Qin makes people talk about it. The sincere relationship is very beautiful, and everyone yearns for beauty. In the palace, the queen mother knew that the little daughter-in-law was fine, and she was relieved that the little daughter-in-law was worried about the newly born grandson, "The child has a lung problem. In the future, he will not be able to do anything, so he can only be raised richly and richly." The Emperor Taishang said, "Ning Xu has money, and if he comes again, he will be able to raise him richly." The queen mother turned her head, "You are right." If a healthy boy inherits the Hou Mansion, the younger son is not in the mood, and she is also afraid that the eldest son will have a pimple in his heart. The Emperor Taishang stroked his beard, "This child is born rich." That''s fine, the eldest son will be more at ease with the younger son, as long as the younger son keeps his heart, he will be safe and sound for the rest of his life. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court, and Wang Chi came over, "Is everything okay?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, everything is fine." Wang Chi was relieved, "Your little girl is very lucky, you will be a disaster." "Ok." Seeing Zhou Shuren''s tired face, Wang Chi finally told him to rest more and returned to his position. Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, the girl didn''t wake up this morning, Rong Chuan had been surviving without rest, this time the girl walked through the gate of hell. Today''s court mainly discusses food. This year''s food production has decreased, and it is a cold winter. The life of the people is difficult, and there is food for the army. Food has become the main problem for the court. Zhou Shuren cheered up, this year''s grain production has decreased, and the affected states are big grain states. Not to mention the lack of grain from several grain continents, he has to transfer grain to the past for relief, hey, he misses modern grain production. The emperor called his name, "Does Zhou Aiqing have a good plan?" Zhou Shuren wanted to scold people. He was busy for a year and didn''t let the army''s food and grass break. He felt that he was supernatural, and he wanted him to think of good strategies. It was really hard for him. He is not a god, and he really can''t solve the food shortage. Lie, "I don''t have a good plan yet." The emperor also knew that it was difficult for Zhou Shuren. This year''s victory in the two-front battle was due to Zhou Shuren''s contribution. The two-front battlefield never ran out of food and grass. He had Zhou Shuren to save a lot of heart, and the prince also learned a lot. The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to go back, and then looked at the other ministers and said, "Do you have a good plan?" There was silence in the hall. They only thought of donating food, and no one was willing to take the lead. Isn''t this hated by others? Mr. Qian stepped forward, "You can buy food from other countries." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes and said, "Foreign merchants stopped doing grain business for a long time. This time the grain production has been reduced on a large scale." Mr. Qian was embarrassed. He really didn''t know that there was no shortage of food for Zhuangzi in his own family, and he didn''t worry about food at home. The emperor felt the bead strings. The war brought a large area of ??land and people, but the wealth was not much. In order to support the soldiers, the grassland tribes basically dredged up their money, and now he is still holding on his desk. He occupied the land, and the people of the tribe were also his people. This year, the temperature was low and the snow was heavy. The people on the grassland were robbed of food by deserters from his own troops. He had no food at all. Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren felt it, but if he didn''t look at the emperor, he really wasn''t a god! After the early morning, Zhou Shuren wanted to slip away with his hands behind his back, but was stopped by Eunuch Zhang, "Sir, please." Zhou Shuren grimaced, "Hey, Princess Qin hasn''t woken up yet, this official is worried." Eunuch Zhang''s movements did not change, "Sir, please." Zhou Shuren gritted his teeth and could only follow Eunuch Zhang to the Zhengdian, feeling sympathetic eyes as he walked. But they all sympathized with him. I used to be jealous of him for managing money and money, but now they need money and food everywhere, and they all sympathize with him. Naturally, there are people who rejoice in misfortune, but it is a pity that he survives no matter how difficult it is. In the political hall, the Supreme Emperor was also there. Zhou Shuren saw them one by one. There were three people in the hall, the Supreme Emperor, the Emperor, the future emperor and the prince, and three generations of emperors in a family. The Emperor Taishang pointed to the chair, "Sit Shuren." Zhou Shuren sat down quickly Xie Taishanghuang. " The Emperor Taishang pointed to the new map, "This is a newly drawn map." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes and looked at the past, um, the country has expanded a lot, which also means that governance is difficult. The biggest problem at present is food. If there is no food, many people on the grassland will starve to death. The Emperor Taishang said again: "The emperor and I both know that you have worked hard this year, and we also know that you are in difficulty, but the people are waiting for help." Zhou Shuren, "This year''s tax collection is quite a lot of grain. The army consumes a huge amount of grain and grass every day. There are several disaster-stricken states waiting for grain to save their lives. It is really impossible to transfer grain." The emperor said: "I know that I am going to let the navy go to sea to fish while patrolling, and I am also going to buy some sea vegetables." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, which is indeed a good way, "Your Majesty Shengming." It''s a pity that the fish caught are far from enough to consume. Chapter 1451： fish cake Zhou Shuren went out of the palace at noon, and spent the morning talking to the emperor about what could replace the food. The people on the grasslands now rely on military supplies for relief, and the food for relief is not much. One half-full meal a day, as long as they dont starve to death. Soldiers can''t be relieved all the time, and the food of the grassland people can''t be dragged on. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren had a happy expression on Jinyan''s face, but without waiting for Zhou Shuren to ask, Jinyan said, "Master, Princess Qin is awake." Zhou Shuren''s sad face disappeared, and his face was filled with joy, "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, what if the imperial doctor has seen it?" Gently said, "The imperial doctor said that the princess needs to rest, and it is not suitable for moving now, and she has to be a double confinement child." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, his daughter woke up and he was happy, his eyes fell on the falling snowflakes, his face was sad again, food, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the household." He has to plan carefully for the food that has just been harvested. In the Zhou family, Zhulan fed her daughter to drink porridge, and when the daughter could not drink it, she let the girl take it away and wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Xuehan was still very weak, "Mother, you don''t have to take care of me personally, there is a girl!" Zhulan, "Let me take care of you, I feel at ease, this time let my mother take care of your confinement." Xuehan felt tired even talking. When she was in a coma, she was unconscious. She was groggy until she was awake, and she felt like a world away when she walked away from the gate of hell. Xuehan, "Mom, you and Dad have been worried these days." Zhulan touched her daughter''s hand, and after taking it out of the quilt, her hand became cold for a while, and hurriedly put it back on the quilt, "Since you know we are worried, you can take good care of yourself in the future." Xuehan was also frightened. She almost felt bad when she thought of the child''s lung problems, "Well." Zhulan saw that her daughter was not very energetic, she just woke up and needed more rest. When she heard footsteps, Rong Chuan came back from washing up, stood up and said, "I''ll go see the child." This child is guarded by an imperial doctor, who lives in Zhou''s house. Rong Chuan''s eyes were bloodshot, "How do you feel?" Xuehan raised her hand and touched Xianggong''s face, "I just took a nap, why do you think you''re a few years old?" "I worry about you." With tears in Xuehan''s eyes, "You just can''t take care of yourself." Rong Chuan didn''t dare to close his eyes and held the lady''s hand, "My lady, give me a place, I want to sleep with you." Xuehan stared, "This is the bed of the confinement child." Although there is no taboo that men are not allowed to enter the confinement ovary, but they have never slept together. Rong Chuan, however, carefully hugged his wife and moved away a bit, and lay down smoothly and said, "I can''t sleep without you by my side." Xuehan looked at the dumbfounded female official, the female official looked like she was hesitating to speak, Xuehan bowed her head again, Xianggong was already asleep. In Qizhou, Chang Lian looked up at the sky, "Down, is it snowing?" The voice was full of uncertainty. The prefect looked serious, raised his head and looked at the falling snowflakes, "Well, it''s snowing." Chang Lian''s eyes widened, "Xiaguan has been in Qizhou for several years, and this is the first time I have seen snow in Qizhou. This is." The prefect rubbed his hands together, this year''s floods have had a great impact on Qizhou, and everything is in short supply. "The weather this year is colder than in previous years." Chang Lian''s heart sank, "The winter rice is less than half harvested, and the fish haven''t grown much. The winter vegetables that the common people just planted, wouldn''t this snow freeze to death?" The prefect''s brows became pimples. The imperial court exempted the disaster-stricken state from taxation, and the people had food rations to survive. This winter vegetable is also a life-saving vegetable. "The relief food sent by the imperial court is gone." Chang Lian nodded, "Well, this batch of grain lasted until winter rice was harvested. Now that winter rice has been harvested, there is no relief food at all." The prefect, "The government''s money is not much." Chang Lian frowned, "I just hope the snow isn''t big." If it snows heavily, this winter will be more difficult. The prefect looked at Chang Lian, "What you propose, this official will cooperate with you." He had a bad premonition about this snow. Although the people had harvested rice and some grain, the output of grain was too low, and the people with little fields could not survive the winter. He saved some food to save lives. There''s no more food left. And if he writes an essay to go to Beijing again, this is his incompetence. Chang Lian raised his eyebrows. He had already thought of a plan, but the prefect suppressed it, because the court approved the relief food, and now this snow has made the prefect uneasy, "Yes." It was five days in a blink of an eye. Xuehan recovered very well and was able to sit for a while. Rong Chuan wanted to accompany his wife to confinement, but there were too many things waiting for him. The luggage set off for Pinggang. The ship patrolling in Pinggang came back and brought back a lot of marine goods. He went to Pinggang to be responsible for the processing of marine goods. In just a few days, Pinggang has established several workshops for processing sea goods, waiting for the arrival of the King of Qin. This is the method that Zhou Shuren and the emperor negotiated. Rice bran and straw are mixed with some cornmeal, and some fish and sea vegetables are added, and they are baked into cakes. Even if there is fish, it can resist some hunger. Try to use the fish to the maximum. The fish bones are not wasted, and they are all ground into powder to supplement calcium to fight hunger. At this time, I just want to survive, and the fishy smell is not considered. Now **** is an important substance, there is not so much **** to remove the smell, let alone wine, this year''s grain output is low, the imperial court has controlled wine making, and some private wineries are not allowed to make wine. In order to catch more fish, the court also asked the navy to organize private fishing boats to go out to sea together. In the household department, Zhou Shuren touched the teacup, he also thought of goat milk, etc., and sighed. Emperor Taishang, "Why is Shuren sighing?" Zhou Shuren, "I feel sorry for the sheep and cows that the grassland herdsmen raised with great difficulty." The people who suffered the most in the war were the common people. The common people in the grasslands were the losers. The deserters of their own tribe grabbed them, and the officers and soldiers of the imperial court also grabbed them. The cattle and sheep could not be kept at all. Large quantities of sheep and cattle are gone. This is done. Now the price of beef and mutton in Beijing has risen is still very scarce. The Emperor Taishang said, "What Shuren loves is the goat''s milk and cow''s milk from the grasslands." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes, if there are flocks of cattle and sheep, dairy products are nutritious and hungry." With goat''s milk and cow''s milk, he can do more, but unfortunately not, so he said that there is no good way, just have ideas and no material support. Fortunately, there was no pollution in ancient times, and the offshore waters did not have a fishing moratorium like modern salvage. The navy''s first attempt to catch fish was good. The Emperor Taishang, "The fish bone meal you said is very good." He has already eaten the grilled fish bones made by the royal chef, not to mention the taste is really good, but unfortunately he has bad teeth when he is old. Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes. In fact, he could still grow mushrooms, but he didn''t know how to do mushroom spores. He really wasn''t his specialty. . (); Chapter 1452： want to retire Why does he feel like he has become an old mother? Emperor Taishang, "Those who are able work harder." Zhou Shuren, "" If it wasn''t for the people, he wouldn''t see the people starve to death, he really didn''t want to worry about it, it was too tired. The next day, in Pinggang, Rong Chuan saw General Hou, um, General Hou smelled fishy, ??"This is General?" General Hou''s face was disheveled, "This time the old man went on a cruise in person, and the ship was full of fishy smells when he came back. I have washed my clothes a few times and still have a fishy smell." Rong Chuan thought of himself, and he also wanted to get in touch with the sea fish. General Hou asked, "King Qin, please." Rong Chuan followed General Hou and went to the place where the marine fish were stored. General Hou explained, "The old man requisitioned the ice cellar in Pinggang, but there are too many fish and many are kept in the open air. Fortunately, it is not easy to spoil in winter." Rong Chuan walked into the open air, um, the taste was too sour, and his eyes looked at the sea vegetables again, "General has worked hard." General Hou didn''t feel it was hard, but felt a little tormented and the taste was too bad. Time is life. After Rong Chuan became familiar with it, he started to run errands. Several of the workshops employed family members of soldiers, and half of the wages were paid with fish cakes. Although there are more rice bran and straw in the fish cake, the fish cake is also very popular, and it can be stored for a while by adding more salt. Rong Chuan''s errands went smoothly. After the first batch of fish cakes were shipped, Rong Chuan felt that he was about to become a fish. Fishing will not only catch fish, but also seafood such as shrimp, which are sorted and put away, and the really expensive ones are sold. They are sold to merchants without money, only for grain. The only people who really lack food are ordinary people. Some families have food reserves, not to mention the wealthy families who have fertile fields and Zhuangzi. Not to mention, some precious sea goods have been exchanged for a lot of food. Some foreign merchants will also exchange some food for it. With the success of Pinggang fish cakes, other ports have also set up workshops. In a blink of an eye, it was a month. Zhou Shuren exhaled. The fish cakes are now divided into several grades. The good ones are military rations, and the others are relief food. No one can lose the soldiers who guard the country. Repression! Some fish cakes were exchanged for merchants, who exchanged cornmeal and rice bran from the merchants. When Rong Chuan came back, Xuehan was about to give birth. Rong Chuan soaked in the workshop every day and washed it many times, but he still had a faint fishy smell on his body. Xuehan endured the discomfort in her nose and said with concern, "You''ve lost weight." Rong Chuan''s nose was so smoked that he could no longer smell the smell on his body, but he knew from what he knew about the lady that he still had the smell on his body. This time, he can''t go to see his younger son, "I''ll take a bath again." Xuehan hurriedly stopped, "Don''t go, you have red marks on your neck, you have washed it many times." Rong Chuan''s neck hurt a little when he moved, and he even soaked the petals, so I won''t tell the lady, "I can only wait for a while and it will fade away." "You''re back, who''s in charge now?" Rong Chuan, "Ming Teng and Xu Chen are in charge." Xue Han was happy, "Wait for Ming Teng to come back and cry for you." "I am for their good, to hone my will." He was honed and determined, and the two children he brought out had to experience it. In the main courtyard, Zhulan looked at Yushuang''s letter, "This kid said that the price of sea vegetables has gone up a lot." Zhao Shi, "Yes, my husband and I are going to see her. My husband bought a lot of sea vegetables, and the price of sea vegetables has been rising recently." Zhulan put down the letter, "Have your luggage been packed?" "It''s already tidied up." If it wasn''t for waiting for my sister-in-law to give birth, they would have left half a month ago. Zhulan said, "I have prepared two carts of food for Yushuang, and you can bring them back together." Now that there is food at home, don''t panic, and it is the most suitable to send food. It is not yet the time when grain is most in short supply. The grain has just been harvested in autumn, and it will be serious next year. I am afraid that the temperature next year will not be high. The grain output in ancient times is too sad. Zhao Shi said, "Mother, my husband and I have prepared food." "When you prepare to be parents, that''s because you feel sorry for your daughter, and I prepare it according to my heart." After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao could only accept it, "My daughter-in-law thanked my mother for Yushuang." "Well, be careful on your way." "We''ll be careful." In a blink of an eye, Xuehan gave birth to her confinement, and Xuehan returned to Prince Qin''s mansion. Because the child was sick and weak, Xuehan did not dare to bring the child into the palace. In the end, it was the child that the Empress Dowager and the Supreme Emperor went to see at the Qin Palace. In the blink of an eye, the Changyi couple set off for Zhangzhou, and the couple brought Yudie and Mingfeng with them. Mingrui sent his parents out of the city, and was shocked when he turned around, "Why are you here, kid?" Yuan Bo''s hair was covered in snow, and he looked at the carriage eagerly, "I didn''t catch up." Ming Rui closed the cloak, and his eyes fell on the box in Yuan Bo''s hand, "What''s in your box?" Liu Yuanbo was thinking about whether to catch up, his hands were more than his head, and the whip was already on the horse. Mingrui came in a carriage, and just walked to Liu Yuanbo''s horse in order to speak, but now the horse galloped out to raise snowflakes, and a gust of wind blew across Mingrui''s face. Liu Yuanbo didn''t pay attention to his uncle at all, and stared at the convoy in front of him. Yudie moved her ears in the carriage, and Ming Feng asked suspiciously, "Sister, what are you listening to with your ears erect?" Yudie, "I think I heard someone say wait." Ming Feng huddled under the quilt and hugged Mrs Tang tightly, "Sister, you only heard the wind wrong." Liu Yuanbo''s horse quickly caught up, the convoy stopped, and Changyi pushed open the carriage window, "Yuanbo, are you here to see him off?" Liu Yuanbo was nervous in the face of his future father-in-law. His father said that his future father-in-law was a ruthless man, "Yes, I heard the news and prepared something." There was a smile on Changyi''s face. In the future, the little son-in-law will be stingy, or he will be very good at his father-in-law. Liu Yuanbo was silent, what he prepared was what Yudie liked, and he didn''t know if his father-in-law would be angry in the future, probably not. In the end, Liu Yuanbo could only meet Yudie through the car window, and Liu Yuanbo was very happy. The servant covered his face, "Young Master, stop laughing Liu Yuanbo, "What? " The servant told how the young master raised Zhou Gongzi to be covered in snow, Liu Yuanbo, "" Changyi''s cheerful face froze after the box was opened, "If I remember correctly, it''s all desserts and candies that my daughter likes?" Zhao Shi was already laughing so hard, "Yes, it''s all the daughters like." Changyi''s face darkened, "I don''t think I can choose my son-in-law very well. Do you think I can withdraw from the marriage?" The eldest brother''s son-in-law brings back good things from time to time to honor his father-in-law. Just him, the eldest son-in-law is out of town, not to mention bringing things back. He always misses the eldest son-in-law. Zhao Shi squinted, "What do you think?" Changyi was depressed and closed the box. Bah, he told his daughter that this was prepared by him, and there was nothing to do with Liu Yuanbo. . (); Chapter 1453： housekeeper In a blink of an eye, it was seven days. Ming Teng returned to Beijing from Pinggang and brought back a lot of seafood from Pinggang. Zhulan asked, "Change?" Now the high-grade seafood is kept for food, and Ming Teng brought back two big baskets. Ming Teng nodded, "The grandson used two cartons of rice and five cartons of rice bran for it. The grandson chose several kinds of seafood that he likes to eat." Zhulan exhaled, afraid that Ming Teng would take it back directly. Now she is staring at the food. It''s better to be careful. It''s not bad for her to exchange seafood. "The price of food on the market has increased these days." Ming Teng sat a little far away from his grandmother. He knew the smell on his body, "This year''s silver is not worth as much as in previous years?" Zhulan also knew that the purchasing power of silver had declined due to the shortage of food and rising prices, and the court did not dare to put gold mines into the market, for fear of causing more serious inflation. How many days off?" Ming Teng and Xu Chen negotiated that they would be alone for seven days, they don''t need to be in Pinggang for two days, they can rest when they take turns. "Grandson can stay at home for seven days." "Just to make up for you." "Thank you milk." Ming Teng sat for a while and then went back to his yard. The great grandfather and his father went to Zhuangzi, and he wanted to take his wife to Zhuangzi to live for a few days. When I returned to the yard, I saw the lady sitting by the window in a daze, "What are you thinking?" Liu Jia said in surprise, "I''m back." "Ok." Liu Jia smelled Xianggong''s body, and her stomach was a little churning. She couldn''t help retching. She was so happy that she broke the dowry girl, and hurriedly asked people to ask for a doctor. Ming Teng, "Stomach discomfort?" "Maybe I ate the wrong thing." Liu Jia didn''t think about pregnancy, her menstruation has always been accurate. The doctor came quickly, and after carefully examining the pulse, he said, "The spleen and stomach are deficient. Recently, I need to nourish the spleen and stomach more." Liu Jia knew in her heart that she was not pregnant, but she couldn''t help but look forward to it. After the doctor left, she lost her energy. Ming Teng reacted, "Are you in a hurry to have a child?" "My sister-in-law became pregnant not long after I entered the door. It''s been almost a year since I entered the door, and I haven''t even heard a word. My grandfather is old and has been looking forward to the success of the Rong family. I''m anxious." Ming Teng sat down and said, "Children are fate, and they will come when they should. Let me tell you, you are not allowed to eat any recipes that give birth to children. This is the most taboo in our family." Liu Jia didn''t think about taking the medicine, because the medicine is three-point poisonous, and she was afraid, "I wrote it down." Ming Teng, "Tomorrow we will go to Zhuangzi to stay for a few days, and I will accompany you well." "real?" "real." Liu Jiamei smiled, since she got married, Xianggong hadn''t been with her well. Zhangzhou is not far from the capital, Zhangzhou is not far from the capital, if not for the influence of the snow, Changyi would go faster. Entering Zhangzhou, Changyi looked out the window when he had nothing to do, while Zhao shrank in his thick cloak, "It''s snowing outside, what''s so good about it." "I''ll take a look." "It''s so cold, it''s too hard to travel in winter." Even if the carriage has been remodeled, the thermal insulation effect is still not good. Changyi, "It''s really cold this winter." The Zhao family felt sorry for her daughter, "The place managed by the son-in-law lacks everything, and the daughter and grandson suffer." Changyi was silent. When his father did not take the imperial examinations, his own life was also hard. How long has it been? They can''t go back to the hard days. The carriage stopped suddenly, and Changyi asked, "What''s wrong?" The **** on horseback came over, "There are people in front of you who are begging for money." Changyi, "A lot?" The guard couldn''t bear it, "There is only one household with a child begging. The child is about three years younger, and the child''s frozen lips are blue." Changyi frowned and closed his heavy cloak, "I''ll go take a look." When Changyi came to the front, the guard was already treating the child. The child was wearing a guard''s cape, and his face was blue and his breathing was very weak, as if he would die at any time. A couple in their thirties were kneeling in the snow, and there were a few older children behind them. Each child was shaking from the cold. The children''s jackets were stuffed with straw, which was not warm at all, and so were their shoes. , Kneeling in the snow like this, the children''s frozen knees hurt and didn''t say a word. It''s okay for a boy to be a little more fiery, but it''s not a good day for a girl to survive and marry in such a cold weather. Changyi thought about how difficult it was for the poor state this year. After seeing it with his own eyes, he sighed and motioned to the servant to sort out a carriage where the guards were resting, and let the family warm up first. If he didn''t care, the temperature today would freeze people to death, even if they didn''t freeze to death. also die from the cold. The only way forward for this family is death. In the palace of the capital, Zhou Shuren was tired. He, the court housekeeper, was worried about everything. He took over the statistics from King Qi, "So little?" King Qi sighed, "There is not much food in the common people''s homes. After winter, most of the poultry are killed to save food. Some of the remaining poultry are killed and eaten during the New Year, and some are kept for laying eggs next year to subsidize the family. As for the larger live animals such as pigs and sheep , almost all of them will be killed in the winter." Zhou Shuren, "It seems to be raised in the south." King Qi said, "The flood is afraid of the plague, and the south also killed a lot of livestock." Zhou Shuren put down the data, "That''s also how to support it." The emperor said, "Then arrange it." Zhou Shuren only provides ideas, regardless of the follow-up, someone who understands will manage it later. The prince said, "There are foreign envoys who want to exchange fish cakes." Zhou Shuren looked sideways, "What in exchange?" The prince said, "Take the herbs in exchange." Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word and looked at the emperor. The emperor looked at him when he saw him, and said, "There are many people suffering from frostbite and illness this year. I think I can change some medicinal materials." Zhou Shuren felt distressed when he thought of the medicinal herbs, and all the money he had finally saved up was gone now, so he said, "I think I can change it." The prince continued, "There is another country that trades wood for fish cakes." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the prince said it was the emperor''s order, which shows that the emperor wanted to change the wood. The emperor put his hands behind his back, "It takes many years for a tree to grow into its talents. The construction and sale of ships in these years has consumed too much wood. I think it can be replaced." In recent years, he has also purchased foreign wood, but the price of ships sold has caused the price of foreign wood to rise a lot. Now that he can exchange fish cakes, he thinks it is worthwhile. In the Zhou family, Zhulan looked at the account book. This month''s expenses were a bit large. The biggest expense was the greenhouse. Zhuangzi has always had a greenhouse, but he did not build it on a large scale. This year, she and Zhou Shuren had a bad feeling. Let the boss go to Zhuangzi to build more greenhouses. Xuemei, "Mother, my in-laws are also planning to build a greenhouseWhy do they want to build a greenhouse?" "My in-laws want to grow some vegetables, and if they have a greenhouse, they can ripen earlier. My in-laws think the vegetables will sell for a lot of money next year." Zhulan laughed, "Your in-laws have been growing vegetables for the past few years, and they are also experienced." "Well, every year my parents-in-law look forward to the beginning of spring. They can make a lot of money by growing vegetables in the spring." Zhulan thought of Jiang Miao, "How about Miao Miao in her hometown?" Xuemei, "I get angry when I think about it. The uncles didn''t dare to write to us. They kept pestering Miao Miao and asked Miao Miao to intercede." "What did your mother-in-law say?" "My in-laws scolded the uncle a few times in front of me. The old lady''s thoughts made us let out our anger, so I pretended not to understand. No one can intercede this time." Zhulan said, "You just know what you have in mind." (); Chapter 1454： donate food In Zhangzhou, Changyi had no way to hurry. After a while, heavy snow fell, and there was a family who was about to freeze to death on the carriage, so he could only find a town to stay. The town is not big, there is only one inn, the inn is a courtyard, and the Daxuetian Inn has no guests, so Changyi directly booked the inn. The house was warmed up and all the supplies inside were changed before Yu Die and his younger brother got off the carriage and entered the house. The inn was on a kang, and it was burning hot. Yudie sat on the kang and asked, "Mother, how is the family you rescued?" While changing his younger son''s clothes, Mrs Zhao said, "I don''t know either, hey, if this family hadn''t met us, this snowy day would have frozen to death." The windows of the inn are not glass, the light in the room is very dim, Yudie can''t see the wind and snow outside, but can only hear the sound of the wind. Yudie shrank her neck, "Mother, the people of Zhangzhou are too poor." Zhao Shi sighed, "Yes, if it wasn''t for the death, why would you stop the carriage with a large family." This reminded her that when she was fleeing, she couldn''t see a way to survive, advancing and retreating was death, it was better to break in. Changyi opened the door and came in, "What are your mothers talking about?" Yudie poured hot water for her father, "Dad drink water to warm your body." Zhao Shi, "The family we talked to rescued." Changyi took the teacup and warmed his hands, "The family has recovered. The doctor has already checked all of them for frostbite. If they don''t meet us, the family will have no choice but to die." He was an official of the imperial court who could not see death without help, and sighed. Today, he saw it, and more people died in places he could not see. Yudie asked, "Dad, how do you arrange them?" Changyi said, "This family has been separated from their families in winter, and the family has not received much food. The place where they live is a grass hut. I sent them back, and they also died." Zhao Shi was stunned, "Didn''t the family give anything else?" Changyi shook his head, "It''s hard for poor families here, it''s good to be able to divide the family to get food, but the family is indeed a little biased, this family will only block the road if they don''t have enough food to survive. It''s been blocked for a day. We are lucky too. After a pause, he continued, "I am going to buy Zhuangzi in Zhangzhou and arrange this family to work in the Zhuangzi." Whether he is telling the truth after seeing too much, he can see at a glance that this family is an honest person, otherwise he would not arrange it. After seeing too much life and death, his heart is very hard. The next day in the capital, Ming Rui walked to his carriage without squinting after school, and Liu Yuanbo, who was ignored, had a toothache. Minghui leaned over, "Why did you provoke the third brother?" Liu Yuanbo didn''t want to say that his brother-in-law didn''t have many good ones, and he was the master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, "Where is the third brother going?" Minghui didn''t ask, nor was he in a hurry, "The third brother is going to see the son of Shangguan." Liu Yuanbo sighed, he doesn''t feel good now that he has money and can''t spend it. His uncle didn''t give him a chance to spend it. He felt that he was crazy, and he thought it was a good thing to be cheated by his uncle! Minghui pulled Liu Yuanbo and didn''t let him go, "Don''t go, let''s follow." Liu Yuanbo, "??" In the end, they went to the restaurant together, Liu Yuanbo was on the black line, why are you curious about the son of Shangguan, the future brother-in-law just wanted him to treat him as a guest. They came later, and when they were upstairs, they heard arguing. The queen gave birth smoothly. Although she is not a prince, she is a direct-born princess who is loved by thousands of people. The first direct-born princess of the royal family. The Wen family has been very smooth recently. Of course, not everyone can do it. The second room of the Wen family lost their official status, and everyone felt that they were laughing at them. Wen Xu was the source of this incident and became the sinner of the second room of the Wen family. people. Minghui quickly squeezed over, Wen Xu had already started, and naturally he couldn''t hit him. Minghui saw the third brother pulling Shangguan''s son away, and Wen''s son threw himself on the ground. Laughing, his warm face turned liver-colored, and he got up, "You are deceiving people too much." Shangguan Liu sneered, "We didn''t recruit you and didn''t provoke you. You stopped us and made provocative words. After being scolded, you became angry and became angry. When you suffered a loss, we deceived people too much. Young Master Wen''s mouth is really powerful. Ming Rui answered, "Today we won''t care about you as an alcoholic. It''s better for Young Master Wen to go back to the house to sober up, so as not to spread shame all over the capital." The Wen family is not divided, it is the entire Wen family who is embarrassed. Wen Xu hated Zhou Mingrui to death. The Zhou family, the Zhou family, and without the Zhou family, the prince would be close to the Wen family. This year, the prince followed Zhou Shangshu. It seemed that the Zhou family was the prince''s mother''s family. How long has the prince been away from the Wen family? Wen Xu''s eyes were red, and Jiu was emboldened again. Hearing the laughter in his ear, his eyes became redder and he rushed over to hit someone on the head. Liu Yuanbo was startled. He just got close to his uncle in the future, and Minghui didn''t move. He reacted and stepped forward to block it, and then bumped into his chest. Mingrui wanted to let go of his skills, but Liu Yuanbo stood in front of him and groaned. Mingrui supported his future brother-in-law, not to mention his future brother-in-law''s scumbag skills, let alone very moved. Minghui was dumbfounded for a few moments, and then his gaze at Liu Yuanbo became much gentler. Wen Xu was dizzy, and Liu Yuanbo''s chest hurt badly. When Zhulan found out, Mingrui sent the servant back. He and his younger brothers stayed at Liu''s house for dinner. After the servant went down, Zhulan sighed. This year, the prince learns from Shuren and gets closer to the Zhou family, the Zhou family and the Wen family. The more confrontational they are, the more they can clash in the street now. In the evening, Zhu Lan said, "Today''s affairs will not be less in the future." Zhou Shuren, "Well, we have to control the proportions. Blind concessions will make other families look down on us." Zhulan whispered, "I hope the queen can live longer." As long as the queen is alive, the emperor will not show mercy to the Wen family. If the queen dies early, the emperor will be a little more tolerant in the queen''s face, and death is the biggest thing. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The queen''s body is not good. This is a thorn in the heart of the emperor and the prince. The queen died so early, and the emperor will not tolerate it." Zhulan, "Then I can rest assured." Mingrui came back very late, and Changyi was not at home, so Mingrui could only come to find his grandfather. Although he didn''t provoke Wen Xu, he also met Wen Xu. Zhou Shuren said indifferently, "It''s fine. UU reading " Ming Rui got up, "Grandpa, then I''ll go back first, you should rest earlier too." "Okay, don''t study too late." "Ok." In the early morning of the next day, everyone''s eyes were on Mr. Wen, and Zhou Shuren swept around, um, Mr. Wen''s hatred was full. Mr. Wen didn''t seem to notice everyone''s eyes, "The minister donated a thousand stones of grain, straw, etc. are not counted." The emperor narrowed his eyes, this was not his instructing, he did think about asking the family to donate food, because the fish cakes did not act. Zhou Shuren''s eyes are shining, and the Wen family is generous. Knowing that this year''s food production is low, although his own family will also donate food, he is happy. Good old man! As for the calculations behind it, he doesn''t care, as long as the household has food, it is the emperor''s business if there are real calculations. (); Chapter 1455： sad At the end of the morning, Mr. Wen took a step forward for the first time, and changed the way of walking slowly in the past, and walked quickly on two legs. The ministers held their identities and did not run to catch up, but could only watch Mr. Wen run away. Zhou Shuren looked at the in-laws of the Wen family and raised his brows. This was a long-term discussion. Although the Wen family held hatred, they also won some good reputations. Everyone is forgetful. , Except for those who have hatred with the Wen family, people will only remember the kindness of the Wen family in a few years. Mr. Wang came over, "How much is Shuren going to donate?" The two families are in-laws, so this matter needs to be ventilated, lest there be too many differences in the faces of the two families. Zhou Shuren stretched out a slap, "I''m not as big as the Wen family''s family, I donate five hundred stones." This is the most food he can produce, and his own land is not comparable to the Wen family. In recent years, my daughter-in-law has bought a lot of land one after another, all of which are bought on the food continent, otherwise he would not even be able to get 500 stone. Hey, the grain yield in ancient times was too low, and he had a headache when he saw the low data. The old man Wang stroked his beard, "The food donated by the Wen family is the entire Wen family, did you donate the entire Zhou family, or did you, the minister of household, donate it yourself?" Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes and clicked his tongue twice, but he really ignored it, "I donate it myself, and my sons donate their own food, old man, the people are short of food to save their lives." Mr. Wang was silent. He has been an official all his life. In his heart, the people and family are the most important things. He looks at Zhou Shuren deeply. Zhou Shuren has walked all the way. Most people see Zhou Shuren''s ability and luck, but ignore Zhou Shuren. things done for the people. In recent years, Zhou Shuren has promoted many policies, and these policies benefit the common people. Mr. Wang smiled, "The Wang family donated food in the same way as you." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "The old man is not separated." Because he and Zhulan are from modern times, they do not interfere in the property of several houses in the family, and they will help. Each house has its own property, and several sons have the foundation to donate food, while the Wang family is not divided, and the property is centralized together. Mr. Wang, "The old man has drawn up a list of family divisions, and will donate food in proportion to the share of the industry." Zhou Shuren bowed slightly, "Old man is great." Mr. Wang can donate a whole number like the Wen family, and no one can fault it. Donating grain like his method will donate a lot of grain, and the extra grain can save the lives of too many people. Back at the household, Qiu Yan knew that the Wen family took the lead in donating food, and then worried, "How much do you think I should donate?" Zhou Shuren looked at Qiu Yan and sighed in his heart that not every family could operate an industry. The merchants controlled by the great family would make money. The proportion of the money produced by the fields was not high. The main source is the rent of fields and shops. Zhou Shuren asked, "How much food did your family sell?" Qiu Yan said, "Half sold." There is still half of the food left in the family, and the Qiu family''s property has not been purchased much in his hands. He feels that his family''s life is better than that of the other, and he is still very satisfied with his life. Who would have thought that the grain harvest in the country this year is not good, my lady. It has been calculated carefully. Zhou Shuren patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder, "Do what you can." Qiu Yan was ruthless, "I donate a hundred stone?" "I mean do what you can, don''t donate your rations too. There is a shortage of food on the market. This time, there will be people who want to buy food. It will be difficult for you to buy food at that time." Qiu Yan sighed, "I knew earlier that I wouldn''t sell so much food." "You are also buying a dowry for your granddaughter, and the money for the dowry cannot be saved." Qiu Yan, "Hey, let me think about how much to donate." The news of the grain donation spread quickly, and the Wen family moved even faster. At noon, the household department received a thousand stone of grain and rice bran. Zhou''s family, Zhulan received the news and asked the housekeeper to personally go to Zhuangzi to tell the boss that the grain was stored in Zhuangzi, and the grain should be transported from Zhuangzi to Beijing. Li said, "Mother, how much food did the second brother donate?" "I''ll ask someone to go to the Liu family to ask how much Master Liu donated, and Changyi will just donate as much as the Liu family." Su Xuan asked, "Where''s the third brother?" Zhulan didn''t worry about Changlian, "The news of the food donation will spread all over the prefectures. The food from Sanfang has been shipped to Qizhou, so Sanfang doesn''t need to worry about it." After speaking, Xuehan returned to her mother''s house, and Xuehan said, "Mother, how much is your family going to donate?" Zhulan got the news from Jin Yan, "Your father donated 500 shi, your eldest brother 100 shi, your second brother wants to see the Liu family, and your fourth brother 100 shi." If Xuehan is not considered a third brother, he has at least 700 shi, and he has a lot of money. "How can I donate separately?" Zhulan shook her head, "If you don''t donate together, you can donate more. How come you didn''t prepare food?" "I''m afraid that the food at home is not enough, so I came back and asked if I needed food. You also know that there are many fields in the Qin Wangfu." Zhulan laughed, King Qin was indeed proud, "Have you asked Princess Qi how much she donated?" Xuehan said, "There is news from the palace, and several palaces have sent letters. The Qin palace is the emperor''s direct younger brother and the richest prince. If the donation is small, it will not look good. Our Qin palace will donate two thousand stones." This year, she wants to sell some food, because her mother''s family didn''t sell food, so she also saved the food, and now there is food in the Qin palace! "Where is King Qi''s Mansion?" Xuehan said, "The other palaces are 1,500 stones." Zhulan counted the food and said with emotion, "This time the Wen family has indeed done a good thing." No matter what the calculations, the Wen family donated a lot, so those who wanted to fool the past did not dare to donate less. This batch of food has greatly eased the pressure on food. At the same time, Zhulan also felt sad. The poor people couldn''t get a few kilograms of food, and the aristocratic family occupied the fertile land, and the donated food was something that many people could never grow in their entire lives. The sadness of the times, the serious disparity in class status The resources are in the hands of the powerful, there is still a lot of fish and meat on the dinner table of the powerful, but the common people live by counting food. Seeing Mother''s sad expression, Xue Han said, "Mother, are you unhappy?" "I''m happy, I just feel that if your father doesn''t have the imperial examination, our family will also worry about food." If they are still in Zhoujia Village, in the face of climate change, they can do nothing but protect their small family. Now that the status has changed, Shuren has influenced the emperor. With the appearance of fish cakes, he also said other ideas and tried his best to save the lives of the people. Zhangzhou, Changyi set off again, with a family surnamed Wang and a doctor, Changyi will not delay the trip for the sick child, he has to go to his daughter''s house earlier, instead of being blocked by snow in the town. Asking a doctor to follow him is already his greatest goodwill. The Zhao family was very concerned about the Wang family because she thought of the scene of her escape. She gave the old clothes of the servant and the girl to the Wang family, and said back, "I never met a kind-hearted person back then." . Chapter 1456： Grace not to kill Changyi snorted, "You should be glad you didn''t meet someone with a good heart before you can meet me." What if the lady''s appearance met someone with a good heart, she escaped the fate of being sold, and she was also a concubine who was confiscated. Zhao shi blinked, "So I''m lucky." "You should say that you and I have fate." Zhao Shi laughed, "Okay, okay, it''s all because of fate that I met you." Changyi was satisfied and sighed, "I still remember the drought that year was so miserable." Zhao Shi, "Yes, it''s too miserable." The carriage went fast, and it arrived at the county office in the evening. Xuemei got the news and came out to greet her in advance. Seeing her parents'' eyes were red, "Father, mother, my daughter made the two elders suffer." Changyi looked at her daughter, "I''ve lost weight." Then he looked at his son-in-law dissatisfied, Liu Feng''s heart tightened, his father-in-law''s eyes were too sharp, and he stepped forward, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law has worked hard all the way." Changyi snorted coldly, looked at the county office, then glanced at the butler who was standing and waited for the servants, and walked inside with his hands behind his back. Zhao said to her son-in-law, "Your father has been worried about you all the way. He just likes to carry it." There was a smile in Liu Feng''s eyes. He came to the county government for a year, and his father-in-law helped him a lot. With his father-in-law supporting him, the government gave him a lot of support. Changyi went from the front yard to the back yard of the county government, and looked carefully at everything he could see. In the end, he felt that he was really poor. He could see at a glance that the paintings hanging in the house were painted by his son-in-law. The Zhao family also felt sorry for the girl''s residence. The furniture in the girl''s house in the capital was made of precious wood, and the furniture here was only practical. Yushuang, "Mother, don''t look at it, sit down and rest." Mrs. Zhao sat down and hugged her grandson, "Your father and I brought you a lot of food, and your grandmother remembered that you also packed two carts of food." Xuemei was embarrassed, "Mother, we have food." The family''s food was not sold at all, it was shipped after the autumn harvest. As the food donation went on, the busiest department in the capital was the Ministry of Households. Zhou Shuren had a list of food donations in his hand. His eyes fell on Zhang Jinghong''s name and he called Zhang Jinghong, "You donated five hundred shi?" Zhang Jinghong nodded, "Yes, the list is correct." "I thought you would keep a low profile." Zhang Jinghong, "The lower officials don''t donate much." Zhou Shuren said, "You''re an individual, not a family. You donate five hundred shi, don''t you say much?" Zhang Jinghong lowered his head and felt bitter in his heart. He knew that the weather was abnormal and the food at home was not sold at all, but now he has to donate most of it. "The outsiders of Xiaguan''s family don''t understand, and the royal family must understand. At this time, Xiaguan can''t hide. private." His identity is always a problem, he has to show loyalty to the emperor at all times and appreciate the royal family''s grace of not killing. Zhou Shuren was silent. He thought that Zhang Jinghong had a swollen face to make a fat man, and that he had a solid family background, "Go back." A warm current flashed in Zhang Jinghong''s heart. Lord Zhou has taken great care of him these years, "Xiaguan, Lord Xie for reminding him," Zhou Shuren waved, "Go get busy." Then he continued to read the food donation brochure, his brows became more and more tight, and then he took out the list of advance payment for next month''s salary. The emperor said that food donation should be done within one''s capacity. Salary. Fortunately, the court has a good policy on officials, and officials who have difficulties can advance their salaries for up to three months. The two lists were sent to the palace, he didn''t want to worry about it anymore, let the emperor worry about it. In the palace, the emperor did not see Zhou Shuren enter the palace, and was very disappointed. He still wanted to discuss his ideas with Zhou Shuren, but unfortunately Zhou Shuren did not need to not enter the palace. After reading it, the emperor handed it to the prince, "Look at it." The prince looked at the list of prepayments and said, "The advantages of the Wen family taking the lead in donating more money outweigh the disadvantages." The emperor snorted, "These ministers can still live on their salaries in advance, while the common people can only rely on the imperial court." The prince raised his head and said, "Father, my son heard that the younger brothers want to donate food." The emperor raised his eyebrows, "Why, you also want to donate food?" The prince spread his hands, "The mother really wants to help her son prepare, but the son doesn''t want it. Father, you are the father of the son. The son has no money for his brothers and can only ask you to help his son with food." The emperor snorted, "Your mother prepared for you that you don''t want it, and you care if I want it?" The prince bent his eyes, "The son has a younger brother. The mother prepares the younger brother, and the father prepares the son. How fair do you think." The emperor had a smile in his eyes, the prince was close to him, and he was even more happy that the prince said to him whatever he thought, "slick." The prince knew that it was done, and he rejoiced at the misfortune. The younger brothers were prepared by their mother''s family. He didn''t spend a single penny, and it was true that he had difficulty finding a father! Zhoujia Village, Ming and Qing Dynasty came to Jiang''s house, Jiang Miaozheng and his mother-in-law settled accounts, this year''s food was not sold, the income from the fields was less, but there were more human exchanges. Dong Yiyi said, "Patriarch Zhou is here." Mingqing said, "Auntie, I''m here to deliver a letter to sister Jiang Miao." Jiang Miao was surprised, "My letter?" Ming and Qing explained, "I wrote a letter to Beijing, and I came back with a letter for you." Jiang Miao took it over. There was a reply from my mother and a letter from my grandmother. I didn''t rush to read it, "Thank you, Brother Qingming." Ming Qing waved his hand, "Thank you, you helped me a lot in Zhoujiacun." Jiang Miao, who fled last time, comforted the Zhou family. This time, the merchants bought grain at a high price, but the Jiang family did not sell it. There were not many in the Zhou family who sold grain. He, the patriarch, handled family affairs much more easily. Jiang Miao smiled, "Brother Ming and Qing is exaggerating, everything in the clan depends on Brother Ming and Qing." Dong Yiyi was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, not to mention the benefits of her daughter-in-law with a watch, but said that her daughter-in-law was very good at handling matters. The daughter-in-law did not marry, she only knew that the daughter-in-law was quiet and quiet. The daughter-in-law brought her too many surprises. Before leaving in Ming and Qing Dynasties, he thought about it and said, "I heard from my wife that the Jiang family sold food." Jiang Miao, "I know." Ming Qing smiled, "It''s good if you know, I''ll go back first." "Okay, I won''t send you." After Jiang Miao and others left, she was speechless to her second uncle. She would not borrow food when she could not buy food. In the capital Household''s subordinate yamen, Zhou Shuren accidentally saw Mingrui, "Did you go home after school?" Ming Rui helped his grandfather into the carriage, "My grandson asked Shangguan Liu to go to the bookstore, and when it was getting late, he happened to drop by to pick up his grandfather." Zhou Shuren met Shangguan Liu, "I seem to have heard his grandfather say that he is seeing someone and wants to get married?" Mingrui nodded, "Yes, it''s almost settled." After a pause, he said with some regret, "Shangguan Liu is top-notch in both character and family background. If his family background is not too good, he is a good candidate for brother-in-law." Zhou Shuren was also a little regretful, so he changed the subject and asked, "How is Liu Yuanbo?" Ming Rui, "He''s all right." Zhou Shuren had a smile in his eyes, Liu Yuanbo was the most interesting of the three grandsons-in-laws, "He and Yudie are a good match." Two people who don''t need to take responsibility, just need to live recklessly. (); Chapter 1457： concubines Three days later, Zhulan received a thick letter from her youngest son, and Boss Zhou happened to be there. Boss Zhou asked, "Is my little brother not coming back this year for the Chinese New Year?" "Wu Ming is worried that he will leave by himself and will not come back this year." Boss Zhou misses his younger brother. In the days without his younger brother, Minghui will be left alone. Zhulan flipped through the letter, frowning slightly. There was a lot written in the letter. Huaizhou is a food continent, but there is no shortage of food. Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, what did the younger brother write?" Zhu Lan put down the letter, "Wu Ming took a concubine, and Chang Zhong felt puzzled. He thought that Wu Ming and the Song family had a good relationship. Boss Zhou was surprised, "Wu Ming took a concubine?" The relationship between the two families is close, he didn''t say it, and he thought that Wu Ming would not take a concubine. Zhulan took out a piece of letter paper, "Changzhong wrote to Wu Ming and told him that not everyone can be arbitrary. It can be seen that taking a concubine is not his intention, but he can''t refuse." Boss Zhou is no longer the simple and straightforward he used to be, and he understands the meaning of his mother''s words, "Is this concubine watching over him?" "I don''t know. This is Wu Ming''s own business, and he will handle it well." Wu Ming is not the Zhou family after all, the Zhou family has no right to interfere in Wu Ming''s back house, let alone a big guy like Wu Ming, Wu Ming has weighed every step he takes, and he knows what he wants. Boss Zhou sighed with emotion, "Our brothers are able to live comfortably thanks to my father''s protection." Needless to say in the capital, it is said that the third Changlian, because of his father''s relationship, has avoided a lot of local filth. Zhulan asked, "How are the vegetables growing in the greenhouse?" Boss Zhou had a deep smile on his face, "It''s growing very well, and I''ll be able to eat fresh green vegetables in a few days." "That''s good, kill a sheep in a few days, and eat mutton pot in winter." Boss Zhou nodded in response, and said, "Mother, father donated the breeding sheep on our Zhuangzi, and now Zhuangzi has only one breeding sheep." Now that beef and mutton are scarce in the capital, the beef that could be bought in the past can no longer be bought. He can value the breeding sheep of his Zhuangzi, and he is thinking about breeding more next year. As a result, his father donated the breeding sheep in an instant. Zhulan said, "The court lacks breeding sheep. Our Zhuangzi''s breeding sheep are high-quality breeds bought at a high price. Although your father is stingy, he is the most generous when it comes to important matters." Boss Zhou felt ashamed, "My son is selfish." "Don''t say that, you''re just distressed. The livestock on Zhuangzi are all yours. Mother understands your feelings." Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, where is the imperial court going to raise sheep?" Zhulan knew, "In the south, when they multiply, they will be sent to the grasslands for breeding. Most of the people on the grasslands live on animal husbandry. Without livestock, they can''t live. The imperial court is only a couple of years old, and now the grasslands belong to the imperial court. Just wait until it reproduces." In the Hanlin Academy, Liu Song stopped Wen Rong, "It''s your idea to donate food." Wen Rong, "What did you say?" "Stop pretending, it must be your idea." Changzhi missed the best chance to leave, and could only continue to hide behind the bookshelf, but his ears pricked up honestly. Wen Rong held the book and looked directly into Liu Song''s eyes, "What if it was me? What if it wasn''t me?" Liu Song chuckled, "If it''s you that says you want to change the Wen family, and you''ve already taken action, it''s not you, it just means that I think highly of you." If it is the former, Wen Rong is ahead of him, and he does not admit that he is worse than Wen Rong. Wen Rong smiled, holding the book and leaving without saying a word. Liu Song''s heart sank, so it was indeed Wen Rong''s idea, but he still had no right to speak in the Liu family, and a sense of frustration lingered in his heart. Changzhi waited for the two to leave before he came out, holding the book and fell into deep thought. If Wen Rong influenced the Wen family and Wen Rong completely controlled the Wen family, the Wen family and the Zhou family would not have to face each other, and then fell into silence again. The emperor wanted to balance, Even if Wen Rong controls the Wen family, the Wen family and the Zhou family are still relative. Zhangzhou, Changyi came back from outside, his nose was freezing red, Yushuang handed him hot tea, "Father, the weather is so cold, don''t go out with Liufeng." Changyi drank hot water to warm his body, "I want to go see the people here in person." In the past few days, when the son-in-law goes to the village, he will follow him. The life of the people here is more difficult than he thought. Many families have run out of food, and the children have no strength and can only lie on the kang. Some houses boiled hay in pots and drank hay soup, as if the children wanted to eat something delicious. The son-in-law sent some sweet potatoes and dried sea vegetables from house to house, and the people did not dare to eat more when they got food. The family of six shared a sweet potato, squeezed a little sea vegetable and cooked a large pot of soup. This kind of meal is very satisfying for adults and children. Yushuang listened to her father''s talk about the difficulties of the people, and sighed, "Liufeng took the lead in donating food, but the county is not rich, and the food received is not much. I don''t know how long it will last." Changyi asked, "Didn''t get the fish cake?" "There are too many poverty-stricken places in Zhangzhou. Our county government has some food to support, and some counties have no food at all. Now we can help the most difficult county towns." Changyi frowned, "I''ll go talk to Liu Feng." You should fight or fight, don''t think that you can hold on and let the above get used to ignoring Liu Feng, this is not acceptable. Liu Feng was stunned when he heard his father-in-law''s words, "Father, I understand." "Well, your heart is good, but you have to plan more. Don''t wait for you to be really short of food, but the above thinks that you can support it, and the people will suffer." Junior Liu Feng broke out in a cold sweat and bowed, "My son-in-law has been taught." Changyi was satisfied with his son-in-law''s attitude, "Don''t support everything by yourself, only the children who cry can eat. Of course, I also have to praise your actions. You have done a lot of practical things this year, and Dad is very pleased." Liu Feng was embarrassed, "My son-in-law doesn''t do much." "Don''t be modest, your idea of ??letting people grow medicinal herbs is very good. As long as it develops, it will definitely get out of the poor counties." The corners of Liu Feng''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. He was recognized by his father-in-law. Recently, the worries of the people''s lack of food were gone, and he was full of energy. In the evening, Zhou Shuren knew that Wu Ming took a concubine, "Wu Ming is not easy outside, he can really rely on me, but what the emperor wants to see is Wu Ming''s own ability, and Wu Ming is a pure ancient person, he is not opposed to taking a concubine. " Zhulan, "I''m just pity the Song family." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Wu Ming knows what he wants, he won''t let the backyard mess up, his heart is more powerful than his feelings." Zhulan didn''t want to continue talking asked, "Is King Qi''s livestock harvest going well?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "It didn''t go well. I just donated food, and I couldn''t help but feel conflicted. The court used money to buy livestock, who would really want money? King Qi searched a few places, but not many donated. They were all killed." Zhulan sneered, "Oh, they only care about themselves, how can they care about the lives of the people." Zhou Shuren saw more, "It''s not worth you to be angry with them. They thought they were very careful, and the emperor knew it." "I wonder how you know that, it was the emperor who told you?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes." Seeing that Shuren''s expression was wrong, Zhulan asked, "What else is there?" Zhou Shuren said, "The emperor asked Yuyi''s age today." Zhulan stared, "Is this a thought for Yu Yi''s marriage?" (); Chapter 1458： Yujia Zhou Shuren frowned, "Your Majesty won''t mention Yuyi for no reason. Now that you mention Yuyi, there must be some plan. I asked the Emperor, and the Emperor just smiled and didn''t say anything." Zhu Lan''s heart sank, "Chang Lian was used by the emperor. This year, Chang Lian performed well in the flood, and Yu Yi''s marriage caught the emperor''s eyes." Zhou Shuren hummed lightly, "I''ll see if there are any suitable candidates in the past few days, and how to get a suitable engagement." Zhulan, "The emperor mentioned Yuyi to you, and you will be married in a blink of an eye?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I''m confident now, and the emperor won''t really blame me for the marriage, I''m a little displeased." "Then I will also look for more people to inquire." Zhou Shuren suddenly said, "Shangguan Liu is very good, but it''s a pity that the surname is Shangguan." He never thinks the future is too good, nor does he bet on the future. He only cares about what he can see. The prince is not married yet, and there are too many unknowns. "Yes." She is very fond of Shangguan Liu, but it''s a pity. Inside the palace, the emperor went to the queen''s bedroom and frowned when he saw the queen holding her daughter, "The imperial doctor said you need to rest more." The queen looked like she had everything she needed, "I''ll hold it for a while, no problem." The emperor loosened his brows when he saw that the queen was not trying to be brave. The youngest daughter hadn''t picked a name yet. The little princess was carried down, the queen''s hands were a little sore, she sat down and rested, "Is the emperor ready to eat?" "Used." The queen asked, "Does the emperor have something to tell me?" The emperor nodded, "Well, in a few days, the remaining princes of the grassland tribes will all come to Beijing." Empress, "What does the emperor mean?" "It''s not good for grassland tribes to marry each other." Now that the entire grassland is his subjects, he wants to isolate the possibility of intermarriage, and avoid too much power due to intermarriage. And there is no need for leaders on the grasslands. The people of the grasslands belong to the imperial court and should not obey the leaders of the tribes. The princes and leaders of these tribes must go to Beijing. If these tribes were not too cautious and did not give him a chance, he would prefer to clean up together. . It''s a pity that these remaining tribes helped annex the grasslands, and he didn''t want to be too ugly. The queen understood, "What does the emperor mean to intermarry?" "Well, since they have been sent to Beijing, they can only stay in the capital in the future, and they have no wealth and no real power." The queen knew that this time, it was not a marriage. The emperor wanted to assimilate several vassal clans. It seems that the princes of these clan leaders entered Beijing as the first step, and they will move the people to the grasslands in the future. The emperor continued, "In the future, the grasslands will be divided into animal husbandry states, and government offices will be established. The grasslands no longer need leaders and princes, they will get in the way." He hasn''t given a reward yet. There are too many princes in the grassland, and the capital does not need so many princes. The queen asked, "Since these tribes are to be assimilated, the girls who marry must be well chosen." The emperor hummed, "I''ll tell you first, wait for someone to enter the capital, and you can convey your meaning." "good." In the next few days, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren moved very quickly. Zhou Shuren was looking for a marriage for Yuyi, but Zhulan did not avoid Qingxue, and asked Tao and Liu, and even Qi found them. Tao Shi was puzzled when he received the request, but he still carefully selected a good son, and when he had a candidate, he would come to Zhou Mansion in person. Tao asked, "When Yudie got engaged, you said Yuyi wasn''t in a hurry, so why did you regret it after so long?" Zhulan also has her own reasons, "It''s not because there are too many people asking about Yuyi. After thinking about it, Shuren and I might as well get married earlier, and it also broke some people''s thoughts." Tao Shi nodded, "It''s time to break some people''s thoughts. Your third child has performed well in Qizhou, and the third among your sons has the best career, but they all stare at Yu Yi." Zhou Laosan is the one used by the emperor. The second room of the Zhou family is also good, but the second room has no daughters. As for the fourth room, in the eyes of the capital, Lord Thursday is a rich man. Among the several granddaughters of the Zhou family, the eldest daughter of the third family has always been the one who is most missed. Zhulan asked, "You came today, but there is a suitable candidate?" "Your family''s requirements for choosing a son-in-law are too high. It took me a few days to find a suitable one. Last year, there were not a few noble families from other places who came to Beijing. Among them, there was a family from Yujia. However, the family also has a background, and the Yu family was promoted from the emperor to Beijing, and you also understand that the Yu family is the emperor''s value." She listened to Xianggong for the last half of the sentence. After discussing with Xianggong, she felt more and more that the son of the Yu family was suitable. It was a coincidence that there were several sons in the Yu family who were not engaged. Zhulan also heard Shuren say a few words about Yujia, but she didn''t pay much attention at that time, and the family in the capital changed quickly. Now it seems that she needs to know more about Yujia, "I wrote it down, and we will discuss when Shuren comes back. Down." Tao said with emotion, "Actually, there is another suitable one in the capital, but I heard from Xianggong that your family won''t choose it." "Shangguan''s house?" "As soon as you guess, it seems that you also like the son of the Shangguan family very much." Zhu Lan, "It''s a pity that the Shangguan family didn''t choose our Zhou family. The son of the Shangguan family has already seen each other." The Shangguan family is too sober, and the more sober they are, the more they know what to do so that the family can pass on undefeated. In the palace, Zhou Shuren was summoned. Standing in the study, Zhou Shuren was motionless, and the emperor did not make a sound. The emperor knew the Zhou family''s actions, and he admitted that he did hit the Zhou family''s granddaughter''s idea. He had a list. Zhou Changlian''s daughter was very good. Zhou Changlian is not bad. In the future, it will be the sharp knife he inserted in the south. Naturally, he will help him find a good marriage. As a result, Zhou Shuren''s reaction was too great, so he opened his mouth, Zhou Shuren turned around and wanted to marry his granddaughter. The emperor put his hands behind his back, "Don''t Shuren believe me?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, I''m sorry, the emperor''s mouth can''t be trusted, anything in front of Jiangshan can be abandoned, "I dare not." The emperor''s eyes fell on Zhou Shuren''s hair. Last year, Zhou Shuren''s white hair was not so much, and the displeasure in his heart disappeared I know that you love your granddaughter. " Zhou Shuren continued to bow his head and pretended to be pitiful. It was trivial to him. He was not afraid that the emperor would blame him for Yuyi''s marriage. Sir, it does hurt a little bit. The last bit of displeasure in the emperor''s heart disappeared, "I really want to protect your granddaughter as a mediator. You should listen to it first. If you think it''s inappropriate, I won''t force it." Zhou Shuren moved his ears, he felt relieved if he could discuss it, but he was afraid that there would be no negotiation. In the evening, Zhulan saw Shuren''s happy face, "Is something good?" "Well, there is a happy event for the lady with a smile on her face?" Zhu Lan smiled and nodded, "Tao came here today to say that the son of the Yu family is good. I sent someone to inquire about it this afternoon. After the Yu family came to Beijing, it was very low-key, and I really ignored it." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "What a coincidence." "What''s the coincidence?" . Chapter 1459： Opportunity to choose "The emperor wants to protect the media is also the Yu family." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "I see what you mean, you are quite satisfied with your family, you promised the emperor?" Zhou Shuren took out the information from his arms, "This is the Yu family information given to me by the emperor. The information on the Yu family above is very detailed. I didn''t have to go to the marriage, so I will think about it when I come back." Zhulan took it over and looked at it, "The investigation is really detailed. It seems that the emperor really wants to support the family vigorously." Speaking of which, his eyes fell on the evaluations of the several sons of the family. It was too detailed. The Yu family must not have known that they were investigated in such detail by the emperor. On another thought, the emperor did not want to support the family, nor would he bother to investigate. Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "The best way for the Yu family to quickly take root in the capital is to marry. After measuring, there is no huge family behind the Zhou family, and they rely on the royal family in the capital, so it would be the most suitable candidate for marriage." None of the marriages between the Yu family and the Zhou family involved the least marriage. The emperor was relieved that the Yu family married the Zhou family. Zhulan was not happy, "Yu Yi''s marriage is still calculated." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "As long as the emperor reuses Chang Lian, Yu Yi''s marriage will be registered in front of the emperor." "Should I be thankful for giving us the opportunity to choose?" "The emperor is very confident in himself. Since he speaks, I will agree with you. You have also seen the information. The son of the Yu family is indeed outstanding." Zhulan was still unhappy, sighing at the helplessness of the imperial power, "I don''t want to watch it today, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." In Qizhou, Chang Lian didn''t know that his daughter was being missed. He was eating roast lamb shank, and he ate it directly. His mouth was full of oil, "Fragrant, so fragrant." Mr. Dong, "I''ve suffered for you these days." Chang Lian is indeed short of oil and water in his stomach, and the prefect is poisoned and is not healthy. The task of inspecting various counties falls on him. His secret inspections do not pass through the county government, which means that there is no good food. . When Mr. Dong saw Xianggong carefully chewing on the lamb leg bone, he felt distressed, "I was lucky to buy two sheep this time, and I will make mutton for you tomorrow." Now that everything is lacking, these two sheep stewards have traveled a few villages to buy them. Chang Lian saw that there was no meat on the leg bones, so he wiped his hands with the handkerchief, "I will prepare two lamb legs tomorrow, and I will send them to the prefect." Dong''s heart was a little reluctant, "Okay, I will let the housekeeper prepare." Chang Lian, "It''s not easy for the prefect." I have no family background, and I have to raise a large family. Mutton is scarce. The prefect must be reluctant to buy mutton to supplement his body. Mr. Dong, "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve encountered such weather when I''ve grown up so much." This weather change has affected the whole country. It is the first time she has seen such a shortage of food. In the past, droughts and floods affected only a few states. There were very few beggars in the original Qizhou city. Now she encounters several on the street. The people are begging. Chang Lian also sighed, "Our prefecture is a big grain prefecture, and it shouldn''t be short of grain. Fortunately, late rice is planted, and the situation in our prefecture is fairly good." Dong thought to herself, fortunately, she sent the children back to the capital, and the children did not have to suffer in Qizhou. The next morning, Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment, and continued to listen to the emperor''s speech. In this war, some grassland tribes were the emperor''s pawns. After the war ended, he privately thought about how the emperor would arrange these tribes. If the emperor wanted to unify the grasslands, these tribes would The leader cannot stay. Now it seems that the emperor wants to assimilate these tribes and stay in the capital away from the territory. This is to pull out the wolves and raise them in captivity. In the future, the grassland tribes will only be one ethnic group in the country. Zhou Shuren heard that the children of these tribes had reached the age of marriage, and he had a blank face. Now it is not to win over a distant marriage, and the grassland tribes are annexed, it is just an ordinary marriage. Zhou Shuren felt that the emperor glanced at him, "!!" This is to tell him that the emperor is good to the Zhou family? Pooh! After the court, Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the adults. Lord Yu graduated from the third rank and currently works in the Ministry of Commerce. According to the information, the second son and the youngest son are the ones who are suitable for the age. Master Yu felt his gaze and was a little puzzled, "Master Zhou?" Zhou Shuren Well, Mr. Yu has moved to Beijing with his family. Is everything going well now? " Master Yu is confused, Master Zhou cares about him? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, "Everything is fine, Lord Lao is concerned." Zhou Shuren nodded and heard the voice of the discussion. The emperor''s purpose was very straightforward when he signaled to the adults to take a step forward. The big family has no interests, so they will not be willing to marry their daughters. Everyone can see that after the annexation of the grasslands, these tribes have become toothless wolves. . Now the remaining tribes are either obedient and obedient to enter the capital, or they are waiting for the extermination of the clan. Except for the free prince, no, maybe the prince''s title and the emperor will not necessarily give it, except for wealth, it will not bring benefits. The big family despised these wealth, and the well-bred noble girls wanted to marry in exchange for benefits, and some people who were short of money or wanted to share the emperor''s worries a little more moved their minds. Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about the thoughts of these people, he only cares about the marriage of his granddaughter. . (); Chapter 1460： unaware Zhou''s family, Zhu Lan looked at the promotional newspapers of this month, and now they can subscribe to the newspapers for money. At the beginning of each month, they will be printed according to the number of subscriptions. The content of the propaganda newspapers has become more and more abundant, including the policies of the imperial court, propaganda articles, and some cases of the Ministry of Justice. Of course, those who can subscribe are still wealthy families. People are reluctant to spend money to subscribe, and they will still read news in front of the city gate or city wall. Zhulan flipped through the propaganda newspaper, which had eight or nine pages bound. She didn''t care about the article, and she also understood the policies of the imperial court. Instead, she liked to read the section on case reports. When Xuehan came in, she saw her mother looking seriously, "Mother." Zhulan raised her head, "It''s so cold, why are you back?" "I''ll bring you some fruit." "Your filial piety knows that you don''t have to come back in person in the cold weather." Her daughter was weak after giving birth, and she felt sorry for her. Xuehan stood and turned twice, "Look at how thick I am." Zhulan held her daughter''s hand, "It''s cold and cold." Xuehan couldn''t help it. Now her hands and feet are cold, the imperial doctor has seen that she needs to take good care of her, "Mother, why did you look so focused just now?" "I read the newspaper. It reported the case of the Ministry of Justice." Xuehan sat down and said, "I don''t like to read it. It would be better if there were some stories on it. The articles above are a headache to read." Zhulan also doesn''t like to read articles in classical Chinese. She has been in ancient times for so many years, but she still can''t read it. She can still read the travel stories written by her son-in-law. This year, her son-in-law has not submitted an article in Beijing, and the above article is even more boring. . Zhulan said: "If you want to read the story, it will take a few years." Don''t think about it now. This is a propaganda newspaper of the imperial court. Articles published must be reviewed in the first instance before they dare to be published. However, with the demand and development, various newspapers will appear one after another in the future. In Zhangzhou, Yushuang accompanied her mother to the street, "Mother, this is the weaving shop I told you about." Zhao Shi looked at the flower baskets that were placed, and his eyes lit up, "The craftsmanship is indeed exquisite." Yushuang helped her mother into the shop, "This is also a feature of our county." There are too many people who can weave in each state. They do not use bamboo to weave, and the output is not high. They have never been famous. Because there are not many poor merchants, the weaving shops are barely enough to make ends meet. Zhao looked around in the expectant gaze of the shopkeeper, frowning slightly, "Only these types?" The shopkeeper, "Yes, there are only these types." Zhao''s eyes were disappointed. He was accustomed to seeing the objects of the weaving shop in the capital. The styles here were too simple. Seeing that the shopkeeper''s eyes were dim, Yu Shuang also sighed. There are all kinds of good things in the capital. The mother has high eyesight and asked, "We provide patterns, can we make them to order?" The shopkeeper raised his head in surprise, "Yes, yes, the masters of our shop are all old craftsmanship passed down from generation to generation, as long as there are patterns, they can be made up." Zhao wanted to buy some special products back to Beijing. There are too many good things at home. She wants to buy some special special products, but the county is too poor and there are not many shops. "some." Mr. Zhao picked up the brush and drew a few strokes. After thinking about it, he added a few more strokes, "Can you make a vase like this?" The shopkeeper carefully picked up the paper and said cautiously, "Younger, go ask the master." The shopkeeper came back quickly, with a happy face, "Yes." The smile on Zhao''s face increased a little, and he took the paper, "I''ll send you the drawings when I get back." What she painted will not be left, just let her son-in-law paint it. The shopkeeper''s excitement, they all know the wife of the county magistrate, and they all say that the county magistrate is from the capital, and the Yue family is a high-ranking official in the capital. If this order is successful, someone will definitely buy it. Zhao left the shop, "Let''s go back too." Yushuang, "There are too few shops in the county, so there will be more shops in the county." Mr. Zhao nodded, looked at the people begging on the street, and sighed, they couldn''t save everyone, the husband bought Zhuangzi in Zhangzhou, and recently he has taken many people to Zhuangzi, and they can''t help more. In the evening in the capital, Zhou Shuren came back to talk about the affairs of the court, but Zhulan was not in high spirits, "I have heard about it." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor didn''t rush to get married, I''ll take a look at Yu''s family." Zhulan pouted, "That''s the emperor''s confidence that the marriage will be successful." "Well, I looked at Lord Yu a few more times today, and Lord Yu didn''t know about it." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Oh, I''m not happy with us." Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty thinks this is a good marriage. Although it is indeed a good marriage, the Emperor said, Yuyi will be at home in the future, and the Yu family will not dare to bully her." Zhulan''s expression improved a little, "Then don''t rush to get married." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Seeing Shuren picking up the propaganda paper, Zhulan said, "Didn''t you read it in the household department?" "I''m a little busy today and don''t have time to watch." Zhulan pointed to the article, "There are several articles about fish cakes in this anticipated propaganda newspaper, and one article mentions food donation, but the Wen family is not mentioned to take the lead in donating food." Zhou Shuren said, "The emperor will not erase the Wen family''s credit for taking the lead in donating food. This should be inspired by the Wen family." The emperor knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he wouldn''t go to great lengths to erase the credit and appear to be stingy and unreasonable. On the contrary, it was the Wen family. The Wen family really wanted a good reputation, but they dared not ask the people of the world to thank them. Zhulan also thought so, "The Wen family has become smarter." "Yeah, the Wen family just had a conflict with our family. Wen Xu''s drunkenness lost the Wen family''s face, and the next day Japan should have become a laughing stock. As a result, the Wen family raised food donations early, and Wen Xu''s drunkenness became a trivial matter. " Zhulan played with the hairpin in her hand, "The second room of the Wen family has been abolished, the third room has been weakened, the big family is the dominant one, and the fourth son of Wen has the right to speak." "You see the Wen family clearly." "Who made our family and the Wen family stand against each other, I naturally want to do more research." Zhou Shuren chuckled lightly, continued to read the propaganda newspaper, and soon finished reading it, sighing: "It''s still inconvenient for transportation. If it''s convenient to have more issues per month, hey, the news is too slow." Zhulan asked curiously, "The newspapers are selling well, they must have made a lot of money." Zhou Shuren shook his head The investment is very high. In some places, newspapers are delivered for free. The investment in manpower and material resources is large, and no money is made. " "Actually, the prefectures can also get some local newspapers, as long as the capital is controlled." "It''s impossible for a year or two, and now the states are worried about food." Zhulan stood up, "I''m going to wash first." "Ok." The next day, because the New Year was approaching, the emperor wanted the people to have a good New Year, and the people would have hope when the festival was over. The emperor had already bought cloth, meat, etc. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the last time the emperor donated food, the emperor also donated food from Huangzhuang, and this time he used the private treasury to buy a large amount of materials, the New Year''s gift, and the time to gain popularity. He didn''t know when the emperor bought a large amount of materials. This batch of supplies will be distributed to the poorest prefectures and counties first, and the emperor has already arranged them. Chapter 1461： miss Then came the ministers, the emperor''s kindness, the emperor''s sage, and all kinds of good words that didn''t want money slammed on the emperor. After the early morning, Zhou Shuren walked up to Lord Yu, "Master Yu entered the capital, there is no clan of the Yu family in the capital, does the son of the family have an academy you want to go to?" Lord Yu was stunned for a while before he recovered, "Why does Lord Shangshu care about my boy?" "I''m just curious to ask, who doesn''t know how famous the Yu family''s clan in Dingzhou is." Mr. Yu is proud of his own family, and his glory is engraved in his bones. There have been two champions in the Yu family, and there are many more scholars. There are many famous celebrities in the previous dynasty. If the previous dynasty was framed, Catching up with the war again, Yu''s family suffered a great disaster, and Yu''s family will not enter Beijing again now. Yu Daren said, "We just entered Beijing last year, and a few boys have been studying at home. I wanted to choose a college this year, but I was too busy to delay it." Zhou Shuren continued, "My grandson''s academy is not bad." His eldest grandson won the second place in the list, and his grandson-in-law also won the Jinshi. The academy was also famous, but it is not as famous as it is now. Now there are many children of aristocratic families studying in the academy. With a move in Master Yu''s heart, he had indeed considered this academy. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren separated from Master Yu, and Wang Chi followed along, "Let''s go together?" Zhou Shuren, "Aren''t you busy?" Wang Chi, "Already busy." After getting into the carriage, Zhou Shuren said, "Old man hasn''t been to court for a few days, but he''s not feeling well?" Wang Chi said in a low voice, "My father has already revealed to the emperor that he intends to go to office, so he just started casually. There is nothing particularly important, so he won''t go to court." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that when the old man was casual, it was also a signal to the court that he wanted to go to work. Wang Chi smiled, "I''ll go back and tell my father, my father must be happy." He paused and asked, "Why do you care about Yujia?" He still remembered several aristocratic families that he and Zhou Shuren brought to Beijing, but Zhou Shuren had no interest at all. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I''ll just say you''re not just rubbing the carriage, you''ll know when the time comes." Wang Chi thought for a while and didn''t guess, so she didn''t think about it, and said with a smile, "You don''t know how good Zhuo Ping is, the little guy is smart." The only bad child is being bullied by his father, the old man doesn''t need to teach him, and now he plays with Zhuo Ping every day, he has no chance to hug him. Zhou Shuren glanced sideways, "Stop showing off, I know you can''t hold a child." Wang Chi''s smile froze, "How do you know?" "It''s a good guess. Your family has few heirs, so the old man naturally cherishes children, but you can''t grab it and can only stand aside." Wang Chi, "" Showing off is not showing off, not happy. In Qizhou, the prefect brought some fruit to the door, "I don''t have anything good either, I just got some fruit for you." Dong shi took it with a smile, "You are too polite." This year, their family has been in contact with the prefect a lot, and the lady of the prefect will come to talk to her from time to time, although she can''t chat with the lady of the prefect. Mrs. Liu, the lady of the prefectural government, "I used to see children when I came to your house, but you are willing not to stay with a single child." Dong shi smiled, "What do you have to give up? It''s better for children to be in the capital than to follow us. As long as they are good, I will be content as a mother." Mrs. Liu smiled. She envied Mrs. Dong very much. Mrs. Dong''s mother-in-law didn''t care about the sexual affairs, and she still loved her daughter-in-law. Unlike her, her mother-in-law wanted to take care of everything, but she didn''t understand. The father-in-law took over the power of his mother-in-law. Liu Shi took a sip of tea, "Speaking of which, I''ve only heard of your eldest daughter, but I haven''t seen it before." Dong said the eldest daughter with pride in her tone, "My eldest daughter grew up beside my mother-in-law since she was a child, and she has won my mother-in-law''s true heritage. Now she teaches her younger sister and younger brother, and we don''t have to worry about it at all, but this child is worried about us. " Liu Shi put down the teacup, "What a good boy." "Yeah, the Empress has praised her." Mrs. Dong got the taste from Mrs. Liu''s unnatural expression. Is Mrs. Liu trying to get married? No, no, it''s not that she doesn''t look down on the Shen family, but she looks down on the old lady of the Shen family and the Liu family. The Shen family doesn''t have much, but there are many concubines and concubines. The old lady of the Shen family wanted to control the backyard and wanted to hold everything in her hands, but in order to show her virtuousness, Mrs. Liu took the initiative to accept a few concubines for Lord Shen, which made her speechless. Lord Shen is very good, but Lord Shen''s backyard is still forgot, she will not betroth her daughter to such a family. Liu opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything until she left. Although Master Zhou was not as old as her husband, her family background was not enough. When Mrs. Dong waited for her husband to come back, he told Mrs. Liu''s thoughts. Chang Lian snorted, "I got close to the prefect, but it made Liu Shi''s mind." Dong Shi, "Yu Die is engaged, now it''s Yu Yi''s turn, I don''t know what kind of family my parents will see each other." Chang Lian said with a smile, "My parents will close it well. Our Zhou family''s daughters are all precious." Saying this on the lips, but thinking about thinking about writing a letter back to the capital after the meal to ask my mother, if there is someone who looks good. The next day in the capital, Yudie was not at home. No one took Yujiao out. Yu Yi didn''t lift her head, "Yeah." "Qizhou was hit by a disaster this year. My father is very **** the people, and my mother also has to manage the house. My father and mother are working very hard." Yu Yi raised her head, "So?" Yujiao untied her purse, "I''ve saved a lot of money for a month." As he said that, he poured out the silver, and there was a small gold ingot inside, which was given by the little aunt''s uncle who gave birth to the confinement. Yu Yi put down the brush, "Do you want to go to the street?" Yu Jiao smiled ingratiatingly, "Well, I want to buy some supplements for my parents to replenish my body, sister, let''s go out." Yu Yi did not reject Yu Jiao this time, because she also wanted to buy some supplements for her parents, and said to the old woman, "Go and prepare the carriage." Yujiao jumped up, "That''s great." Yu Yi''s eyes were full of smiles, it was hard for this girl to endure it for so long before she wanted to go out, "Go and change into thick clothes." "good." The two sisters went to the main courtyard. Zhulan counted the days. She may not have been on the street for a long time. She can count the number of times she has gone out this year. She wanted to go out and looked at the snow outside. Go early and come back early to avoid freezing." Yujiao said obediently, "We must be back early." There are only two sisters going out. Don''t even think about pulling Yuwen out of the house in winter. At this time, Yuwen is sleeping under the quilt on the small kang! When the two sisters went out, the servant brought some more. When Yujiao went out, she lay down beside the car window, "Sister, there are a lot of people outside." Yu Yi, "It''s New Year''s Eve." This year is sad, and the year is still very important in the hearts of the people. We bid farewell to the old and welcome the new, hoping that the coming year will be better. (); Chapter 1462： Princess In the fabric shop, Yu Yi didn''t want to listen to the corner of the wall, especially Wen Ling''s corner. It was bad luck to go out today, and she actually met Miss Wen''s family, Wen Xiang, the second daughter of the Wen family. She had seen the girl beside Wen Xiang, Miss Peng''s cousin. Wen Xiang was angry, and his tone was full of unwillingness, "Why, I''m also a young lady from the Wen family. I haven''t gotten married yet, so why should I show Wen Lingxiang first." Miss Peng lowered her eyes and motioned her cousin to be quieter, and then asked, "Which one does your uncle have a crush on?" Wen Xiang also knew that this matter should not be made public. I just saw that the material was too angry. The color of the material is Wen Ling''s favorite. "Yu''s family, my grandfather and uncle liked Yu''s family." Speaking of which, Wen Xiang''s expression became a little unnatural, because she had seen the son of the Yu family. Miss Peng squeezed the veil, "But the Yu family in Dingzhou?" "Yes, I only entered Beijing last year. My grandfather and uncle took a fancy to the background of the Yu family. All good things come from the big house." Yu Yi didn''t want to hear it. She stood on the stairs on the second floor with her feet honest and didn''t move. She even held down her sister who was about to move. As for the old lady and the girl, they had already been dressed up as puppets. You could see Miss Peng''s expression along the gap. , the eyes are pondering, the heritage of the Yu family is not only attracted to the Wen family, but also to the Peng family. After the two young ladies left, Yu Yi came out with Yu Jiao, Yu Jiao rolled her eyes, "Sister, we know the secret." Yu Yi nodded her sister''s forehead, "What kind of secret is this? It''s normal for people to value the background of the Yu family, but I don''t know which girl will be chosen in the end." Yujiao didn''t mention a word, and turned around to look at the fabrics. There were also fabrics bought at home. For the sake of filial piety, the sisters wanted to buy them for their parents in person. Yuyi didn''t tell her grandma when she came back, it was none of her business, and she didn''t want to say more. Instead, Yu Jiao told her grandma something new. After Zhulan heard it, "There are a lot of people who are thinking about it." Yujiao didn''t think much about her young age. She sat and played for a while and went back. Zhulan was not in a hurry. She just happened to see the reaction of the Yu family. The benefits of marrying the Wen family were too great. Is the family''s brain really clear? After Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked in the evening, the two had the same idea. In the morning in the next few days, Zhou Shuren chatted with Lord Yu normally. It wasn''t until the day before Xiumu, when he got down to the morning court, Zhou Shuren saw that Mrs. Wen called him to stay with him, Zhou Shuren nodded to him, and then said to Wang Xi, "Today''s greeting card was sent to your house, and tomorrow I''ll go to Xiumu to visit him. old man." Wang Chi kept looking at Mrs Wen and Mrs Yu from the corner of her eye, and said, "My father knows your days off, he is waiting for you at home." Zhou Shuren pulled off Wang Chi''s sleeve, "Don''t look at it." Wang Chi lowered her voice, "Does the Wen family want to marry the Yu family?" "So obvious?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Zhou Shuren glanced at it, Mr. Yu was very polite, and Mr. Wen was rarely enthusiastic, "The heritage of Yu''s family is eye-catching." Wang Chi narrowed her eyes, "You don''t like Yujia too, right?" If you think about it this way, it''s really possible. To be honest, it''s really good for the Yu family and the Zhou family to get married, and the Zhou family''s in-law power will be more stable. Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "Guess what?" "what?" Zhou Shuren hummed a little song and left. He was not in a hurry, he just had to wait for the results. Yu''s family had been in Beijing for a year, and now he didn''t even find his son''s academy. It was just an excuse to be busy. , to measure the gains and losses, not impatient or impetuous, plus the background, it is no wonder that he was selected by the emperor. Old Man Wen''s smile was a little stiff, "Your two direct sons are not too young, are you still in a hurry?" Lord Yu, "The men of Xiaguan''s family are all married late, and Xiaguan''s eldest son is married only after he is elected, which is one year later than Xiaguan, so the other two sons of Xiaguan are not married. urgent." It is true that they marry late. Of course, there are also early marriages. It is very stressful for Yu''s family to not go to Beijing. Naturally, their studies are more important. Of course, there is also the idea of ??not wanting to delay the woman''s girl, so as not to be attacked by rumors with her late marriage. Going to Beijing was different. The Yu family finally went to Beijing again, but the son''s marriage was not in a hurry. The capital was too complicated. The Yu family has suffered too many losses from the previous dynasty. The genealogy summed up by blood and tears is bright red and dazzling. If the mind is not clear, the Yu family can exterminate the family. This time the Yu family will only be pure ministers and will never argue with the Wen family. The previous relationship. Old man Wen''s beard is upturned, it can be seen from luck, the old man has a high status and is the patriarch of the Wen family. He is used to it. He can''t do anything about the Zhou family trusted by the emperor, which does not mean that he likes being rejected. Mr. Yu didn''t flinch, but he thought in his heart, fortunately, there are not many clansmen in Beijing. The Yu family has been living too carefully these years, and they are not afraid of being caught. more than enough. In Zhangzhou, the Zhao family is ready to leave. There are only a few days left for the husband''s vacation, and they have to rush back to the capital. Liu Feng was very reluctant to part with his father-in-law. He didnt spend much time with him in the capital. This time, his father-in-law followed him around and taught him a lot. He applied for fish cakes and some food because of his father-in-laws suggestion. Stress is instantly relieved. Yushuang was also reluctant to part with her parents. She felt lonely when she was alone, and her eyes were red when she said goodbye. Zhao Shi was reluctant to go back to Beijing, seeing that the Chinese New Year was approaching. Changyi was very satisfied with his son-in-law''s dependence on him, and said in a gentle tone, "Go back." Liu Feng greeted the ceremony, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are safe all the way." Changyi snorted, then paused and said, "If you encounter any difficulties, send a letter back to the capital." Liu Feng straightened up, "Little son-in-law, keep this in mind." Yudie and Mingfeng waved goodbye. The two of them were reluctant to partake of their sister, but after the carriage drove for a while, the reluctance was gone, and only the joy of returning to Beijing was left. They have been staying in the county office, there is no warmth here The shed is still very cold, and they will be stupid in the house. Ming Feng shrank his body, "I don''t know if everyone will like the woven specialty my mother bought." Yudie, "Yes, I fell in love at a glance." The weaving is too delicate She is reluctant to give it away. Ming Feng narrowed his eyes, "Sister, I like your custom pen holder, you can give it to me." "Stinky boy, you know who I''m going to give it to, and you still make fun of me?" Ming Feng snorted, "My brother-in-law has never gotten any benefits!" Yudie laughed, "It''s not big, but it has a lot of heart." In the capital in the next few days, rumors about the Yu family came out from the capital. Some said that the son of the Yu family was arrogant, some said that the Yu family''s eyes were higher than the top, and some said that the Yu family was afraid that he did not want to marry a princess and go home. The last rumor was full of malice. The emperor only had two daughters. The eldest daughter was born to Concubine Ran. When the princess was not born, the eldest princess was very much loved by the emperor even though she was a concubine. According to her age, this princess who could be engaged Can only be the eldest princess. When Zhulan heard the rumors, she knew that the marriage between the Yu family and the Wen family had failed. It was just a few rumors that the son of the Yu family would not be able to get married. Chapter 1463： apologize The latest website: The early morning is not over yet, and there are snowflakes in the sky. Zhou Shuren never pretends to be graceful. Every winter he wears the thickest clothes, and this year is extraordinarily cold. Zhou Shuren hid his hands in his sleeves and wore the cap of his cloak. Well, among the ministers who came out of the palace, his dress was the most conspicuous. Half of them only had caps for women''s cloaks. The sky was snowing and the wind was blowing. There was only the sound of stepping on the snow and the wind in the alley, which was quiet. When Mr. Wen suddenly spoke, it seemed very clear, "Today, the emperor is staying with the Lord. I don''t know if it is because of rumors. The Yu family has a deep background, and I can''t compare it." Zhou Shuren didn''t look up, his ears moved, and he scolded the old man in his heart. I can''t wait for this sentence. It has drawn too much hatred for the Yu family. No one in the capital''s aristocratic family is arrogant. The words are also uncomfortable. The Yu family had a heyday in the previous dynasty, and he had not returned to Dingzhou. Now he only re-entered the country during the Shenghui period, and he was still a third-rank. "The Yu family not only has a deep background, but also has a big heart." "This person still needs to see his own good." There is also a reference to Renyan, which has been said a lot, and the falsehood has become true. Human emotions are easily affected by language. At first, I thought it was nothing, and I wanted to say a few words. Zhou Shuren stopped, and he looked at him when he stopped. There was no way, who made his dress stand out the most? He paused before continuing to walk, and said as he walked, "Master Wen." Mr. Wen didn''t want to talk to him. He and Zhou Shuren fought each other. Less winners and more losers, but so many people looked at him, and if he didn''t answer, he seemed scared, "Master Zhou has something to say to the old man?" "I was just curious and wanted to ask the eldest lord, how did I hear that you always admired the Yu family very much, and talked with the lord Yu with such enthusiasm a few days ago. I read it wrong." These people who can go to the morning court every day, even if they are upright and shrewd after staying in the court for a long time, have stopped talking. The last road was very quiet. Boss Wen wanted to bite Zhou Shuren very popularly. He hated Zhou Shuren most of all and kept half of his words. He didn''t explain it, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t explain it. Zhou Shuren pulled Yu''s family and properly prevented Yu''s hatred. Whoever made Yu''s family fit for her granddaughter, he couldn''t let Yu''s family be isolated by the entire capital''s family, even if he was a pure minister, he needed allies. Inside the palace, Lord Yu knelt on the ground, "I don''t know why the rumors started." Saying so, how could he not know who did it and what happened? It was the queen''s mother family, and he didn''t stand still when he first entered Beijing. The emperor motioned to the lord to get up, "I don''t mean to blame." He will not marry his daughter to Yujia, Yujia is what he wants to support. Lord Yu exhaled, not to blame, "Your Majesty Shengming." The emperor smiled and said, "I heard that your two unmarried direct sons are good at studying literature, and they are also well-known in Dingzhou." Lord Yu''s heart was stunned, the emperor really had this idea, no, no, the glory of the Yu family does not need to marry a princess, and a family like theirs does not want to marry a princess. Master Yu''s heart was in a mess, and he said, "The child is still young, where does he have any reputation." The emperor didn''t know that the Yu family wanted to hide from the princess, so he smiled and said, "Several grandchildren of Zhou Shangshu in this capital are also good, and the young people gather together to communicate." Lord Yu''s heart slowly fell, "I have heard of Zhou Shangshu''s grandson, and they all said that Zhou Shangshu would raise children." "It is true that he can be raised. King Qin was raised by Zhou Shangshu." Lord Yu heard the lightness and trust in the emperor''s tone, and felt in his heart that the emperor really trusted Lord Zhou. On the way back to the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren saw Yao Zheyu. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Yao Zheyu for a long time. Yao Zheyu''s idle job in the Ministry of Military Affairs had been hanging on, but Yao Zheyu was not riding in a carriage. Army go. Yao Zheyu didn''t pay attention, and continued to drive forward. Zhou Shuren withdrew his gaze. In all honesty, Yao Zheyu''s results were good, at least not if he lived a rich and noble life, and the royal family didn''t pay attention to Yao Zheyu. In Zhangzhou, Liu Feng received the officials who transported food and other supplies from the Fucheng. After the people left, Liu Feng said to the county magistrate: "The people haven''t eaten meat for a long time, so I can add some meat to the New Year." The county magistrate said, "Yes." Since the county magistrate changed people, he is no longer in a daze. He has endless things to do every day, count the population, and visit door to door. He is a native of Baixian County, and no matter how poor it is, it is his hometown. , he also hoped that his hometown would be rich. Liu Feng looked at the meat on the list, and thanked his father-in-law again. Without his father-in-law''s suggestion, he could not get the Chinese New Year supplies the emperor gave to the people. "Each household can have half a catty of meat. The meat is all divided, and when Xiaonian goes door-to-door to Baixing''s hands." He will not let people from the townships send people to take it. After more than one hand, there may be some people who are greedy. Yushuang looked at the consumption of Daddy and Zhuangzi in the backyard. Now it is difficult to buy food in the Zhangzhou market. The coarse grains that Dad spent a lot of money on, even two meals a day, are half full, and the consumption is very fast. The housekeeper said, "I know that Zhuangzi has taken in a lot of people nearby, and some people have left their children at the door." Yushuang, "It''s all girls?" "Yes, now there are many people who are short of food and sell their children, and there is no shortage of people to buy them. They are all looking for good ones. Because of the problem of food, there are not many people who buy them. There are many children in the family. Some of them starved to death, and those with some conscience threw their children to Zhuangzi." Yushuang clicked on the account book, "Fifteen girls have been accepted? How are these girls doing in Zhuangzi?" The housekeeper''s face was bad, "Some are very honest, and some secretly hid the food and took it out." Yushuang sighed, "If you hide the food secretly, send it back, it''s not that I''m cruel, Zhuangzi is not big, and I can''t save everyone." She has already figured out where these girls will go. It is impossible to stay in Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi is not big, and he has recruited enough people to work. She wants to train these girls into concocted medicine girls. She wants to send all these girls back. It is not easy to open, and it will never end after opening. The housekeeper is a servant He has been bought and sold, his heart is colder than the master, he has seen too many poor people, the master is too kind, food is too important this year, "Yes, small It''s going to be arranged." Yushuang hummed, "If it''s a good girl, stay, I have plans for next year." Butler, "Yes." Yushuang waited for the housekeeper to leave, and took out the money that her father left her. This is not for her expenses. This is for her to take care of the flowers left by Zhuangzi. The father said that next year Zhuangzi will use half of the Chinese medicinal materials and half of the food. She also asked her to build some greenhouses in Zhuangzi in the spring of next year. In the capital, Mr. Yu returned to the Ministry of Commerce. His colleagues and him were not bad. They told him about leaving the palace and said kindly: "If you offend Mr. Wen, you can find a chance to make amends." He added, "Thanks to Lord Zhou for speaking this time." Lord Yu kept it in mind, "I want to thank Lord Zhou." The colleague thought, this is not going to make amends with Mr. Wen. Chapter 1464： seriously ill The latest website: Unfortunately, I didn''t wait until the adult Huo Mu came to thank Zhou Shuren. Shuren fell ill in the evening. This time, he was not pretending to be sick to take early annual leave, but was really sick. This illness came suddenly. In the middle of the night, Zhulan had a dream and touched the boiling kettle. When she woke up, she found that the person beside the pillow had hot hair on her forehead, and when she touched her neck, it was still hot. Zhulan panicked for a moment and quickly called to watch the night. Girl, let the girl go to the housekeeper and ask the imperial doctor. There is an imperial physician on duty in the imperial hospital, and the Zhou family did not dare to delay the appointment of the imperial physician. When the imperial physician arrived, Zhulan was doing physical cooling to Zhou Shuren, during which Zhou Shuren woke up. Zhou Shuren burned in a daze, woke up cold, and cooperated weakly to cool down until the imperial doctor arrived. The imperial doctor said a lot, but Zhulan didn''t remember much. She only knew that Zhou Shuren was seriously ill and needed a good training. Zhu Lan waited for Shuren to take the medicine and fell back to sleep again, her eyes were full of distress. This year, the flood followed the war, and in the winter, she was worried about the food, and the hard-hitting people couldn''t bear it. This illness was purely tiring. Shuren didn''t tell her, it didn''t mean she didn''t know, there were times when the food and grass were almost not ready, and Shuren wasted a lot of effort for the food and grass. It''s coming to New Year''s Eve recently, and once the mind relaxes, the body can''t bear it anymore. In the morning, Boss Zhou stood by the bed and didn''t move until Dad fell asleep again and Mother took them out of the bedroom, and Boss Zhou said, "Mother, the imperial doctor didn''t say when Dad will recover?" Zhulan was also exhausted. She didn''t dare to close her eyes for the whole night, so she sat down against the mat, "The imperial doctor didn''t say a specific date, but only said that she needs a good rest." She has read medical books for so many years, not for nothing. She knows a lot about medicinal materials. When a doctor is normal, the dosage of the prescription is not too heavy. Last night''s prescription increased the dosage. Now she seems to be able to feel Shuren''s body temperature in her hands, and she has a high fever. Last night, the imperial doctor was frightened, and he didn''t dare to delay, so he could only bite the bullet and write the prescription. Fortunately, the medicine cooled down a bit. Boss Zhou and Changzhi did not speak, and Mingyun, the eldest grandson, was silent. Today, Changzhi and Mingyun both took leave. Ming Teng is in Pinggang, and the other grandchildren are in the hall. Zhulan asked the boss, "Can you write your father''s sick leave statement?" "My son wrote it." Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren didn''t come, and he was still on sick leave. Yesterday, he scolded Mr. Wen, how could he be sick? Qiu Yan was in the morning today, and he was also beating drums in his heart. Could it be that he pretended to be sick and wanted to take a vacation earlier! Lord Shang Shu did this. Wang Chi also thought so, well, the few people who were familiar with Zhou Shuren didn''t think about the real illness. Only the emperor knew the truth. Zhou Shuren was ill, and it was quite serious. The emperor heard the diagnosis results of the imperial doctor, Zhou Shuren really worked hard, and the burden on Shuren this year was too heavy. There is nothing major today, and the morning will end quickly. Then the ministers saw that the prince did not follow the emperor, but left the palace with the guards and father-in-law who were waiting outside, and looked at each other, Zhou Shuren was really sick? Qiu Yan snorted for a while, maybe Lord Shang Shu was really ill. Wang Chi wanted to visit at noon, but now he can''t walk away. When the prince arrived at the Zhou Mansion, the news of Zhou Shuren''s serious illness spread. There were a lot of joy and worry for a while. Zhou Shuren was hated by others, and some people admired him, especially adults from poor families. Zhulan and Boss Zhou had seen the prince. Zhulan saw that the prince was about to enter, so she hurriedly stopped her, "Prince stay, the master is seriously ill and afraid of infection, so please put your health first." Don''t get infected by then, but blame Zhou''s family, so be careful. The prince stopped in his footsteps, "It''s not thoughtful to think about it alone." Then the imperial doctor brought in by the prince, Zhu Lan asked Boss Zhou to accompany the prince, and she followed the imperial physician into the bedroom. This time, two imperial physicians came. The results of the diagnosis were the same as those of the imperial physician last night. They looked at the prescriptions they took. Today is the head of the hospital, and they took a pen and changed a few places. After Zhulan took a closer look, she found that she had increased the dosage again, so last night''s imperial doctor still didn''t take any medicine. Zhou Shuren fell asleep in a daze, his face flushed, and the temperature rose again, and Zhulan guarded worriedly. The two imperial doctors and the prince were all left behind, and the prince also brought medicinal materials, etc., and left after sitting for a while. As soon as the prince went out, he met Grandpa Huang and was stunned, "Grandpa Huang, why did you come in person?" The Emperor Taishang, "I want to see it for myself." The prince frowned, "You were also sick in winter, this." The Emperor Taishang waved his hand, "I know it in my heart." It is precisely because he fell ill again, he deeply understands that he is old and his body is not as good as before. He and Zhou Shuren removed the ruler and minister. He regarded Zhou Shuren as a friend, so he must see it with his own eyes. Then the prince came back. Zhulan didn''t stop the emperor from going in. The prince couldn''t let the grandpa go in alone and followed up. Bamboo Orchid, "..." She has done her best. If something goes wrong, the emperor should not blame the Zhou family. The Emperor Taishang was sitting on the chair, seeing such a fragile Zhou Shuren for the first time in these years, and looking at the white hair on Zhou Shuren''s hair, his heart touched even more, the Emperor Taishang said with emotion: "Shuren has paid too much for the people and the court. ." The allocation of grain and grass this year is due to Shuren''s plan, and the supply of grain and grass is very timely and fast. The Emperor Taishang''s tone was a lot more emotional, "Shu Ren, I know you are tired, you want to take a good rest, but you can''t, your achievements will be praised by future generations, you must get better soon." He wrote a lot of Zhou Shuren in his autobiography. This is his lucky general, a blessing general of the royal family, and a good official of the common people. Zhulan changed Shuren''s handkerchief, and then touched Shuren''s neck and other places, and the temperature of her exhaled breath dropped a little. The Emperor Taishang looked at such a scene and thought that his sick wife was by his side, this is the husband and wife. It was too late when Xuehan learned the news. Rong Chuan was not in the capital, and the elder brothers did not inform her. By the time she arrived, the emperor and the prince had already left. Xuehan cried while talking, "Mother, how is father, why didn''t he tell his daughter when he was sick?" Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "I didn''t let your eldest brother tell you that your body can''t get angry. Not only did I not tell you, but I didn''t tell your eldest sister." Xue Han sniffed, "Father''s illness has spread all over the capital, it can''t hide it from me." So what are you hiding? Zhulan patted her forehead. She was also in a hurry. She forgot that this was the capital for a while, and Zhou Shuren was seriously ill. "I''m also in a hurry." After speaking, Zhulan pressed her eyebrows. She was getting old and needed to rest. She was worried and anxious, and she couldn''t hold it anymore. Chapter 1465： reward The latest website: Boss Zhou was startled when he saw his mother''s face turning pale, "Mother, my son will ask an imperial doctor." The imperial physician was resting in the side room of the yard, and came over soon after. After examining the pulse, he said, "The old man is worried and has not rested well, so he needs to rest." Boss Zhou exhaled, "Thank you imperial doctor." Xuehan stopped crying, and supported her mother, "Mother, after you drink the tranquilizer, take a good rest, Dad has us here!" Zhulan said, "Boss, you go and inform Xuemei." I can''t hide the news, so tell the eldest daughter to come too. Boss Zhou, "I''ll make arrangements now." Changzhi and Mingyun didn''t go to the yamen and took leave together. This was their filial piety, and it also made some people misunderstand whether Zhou Shuren was really bad, although it was too sudden one night. Several in-laws of the Zhou family came to inquire about the news. The Wang family was from Wang Wei himself, and they took a leave of absence. The Liu family came from Liu Jia''s second brother, and the Ran family came from Ran Xun. The Gu family and others also sent people, and some people with good relations sent people to inquire. Ming Yun got busy as his eldest grandson, and brought his younger brothers to entertain people. When Xuemei arrived, Zhu Lan had already drank the tranquilizer and fell asleep. Zhu Lan was not afraid of being watched, so she lay down beside Zhou Shuren and fell asleep, not afraid of being infected. make. The husband and wife kept holding hands while sleeping. Xuemei watched with tears in her eyes, wiping her tears with a handkerchief. She was moved by her parents'' feelings, but she was also afraid that their parents'' feelings were too deep. If there was an accident, her mother would not live alone. Xuehan''s heart was also heavy. Her identity put pressure on the imperial doctor, and she asked the imperial doctor to confirm the situation over and over again. The imperial doctor was not impatient. It will be alright. At noon, Wang Chi came, and Wang Chi wanted to go into the house to have a look, because Zhu Lan was also sleeping, and Wang Chi couldn''t go in. Wang Chi asked Boss Zhou, "Is it good if you need to rest?" Boss Zhou, "The imperial doctor said this, saying that my father is too tired, and my father''s illness is a little urgent. As long as he does not continue to have repeated fever, he will be fine in the future to rest for a while." The big stone in Wang Chi''s heart fell to the ground, "If you haven''t left the house, you don''t know how fierce the rumors are. I can''t wait to hear that your father will be here tomorrow, bah bah." Boss Zhou''s face darkened, these people''s mouths are too poisonous. Changzhi also had a cold face. The Zhou family has taken up a lot of interests today, and some people wished that the Zhou family would not have the protection of their father. Seeing that Boss Zhou''s faces were not good, Wang Chi said, "You have to be more filial to your father, the Zhou family has today all because of your father." Boss Zhou''s eyes were red. They all watched the Zhou family come to this day step by step. Dad''s hair changed. They knew best as sons. As long as he thinks of his father''s bent back this year, his tears cannot be controlled. Changzhi felt even more uncomfortable. His father told him to let him take his time step by step, and he really felt at ease in the Hanlin Academy, "Brother, I am the least filial." The second brother and the third brother have been able to help Dad share the burden, and Mingyun has also entered the official career to plan for the Zhou family, only him. Wang Chi had to admit that Zhou Shuren''s sons were well-bred. After Wang Chi left for a while, Zhulan thought about Zhou Shuren in her heart. After drinking the tranquilizer, she woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to touch Shuren''s forehead. It was already afternoon, and her forehead was hot again. Xuemei and Xuehan kept guarding, they stretched out their hands to help their mother get out of bed, Xuemei whispered: "Dad woke up at noon, let''s not disturb mother, father drank porridge and soup and went back to sleep." Zhulan asked, "What did the imperial doctor say?" Xuehan replied, "The imperial doctor came to see that he would have repeated fever, so we don''t need to be too nervous." Zhulan simply wiped her cheeks, and the girl had already brought porridge and side dishes. Xuemei handed over the chopsticks, "Mother, eat something light too." Zhulan snorted, drank the porridge and the fire-reducing medicine, and Zhulan couldn''t sleep, she motioned her two daughters to rest, and she guarded herself, while the daughters went out, Zhulan said: "I used to scare me. You, this time you really scared me." Zhulan talked a lot, Zhou Shuren woke up, Zhulan, "Did I disturb you?" Zhou Shuren was exhausted, lying down and reluctant to get up, raised his hand to touch Zhulan''s tears, "Scared you." "Well, I''ll call the imperial doctor to come in." Zhou Shuren hurriedly pulled, "I know in my heart, I don''t need to call the imperial doctor in. I''m just too tired, so I slept a bit more. Now that I''ve slept enough, I miss you and stay for a while." Zhulan wiped Shuren''s hands with the paddle, "Okay, let''s stay for a while." Zhou Shuren was quite frightened. He was afraid that he was going to be finished. He had too much reluctance. He was reluctant to part with his young son and the sons he was reluctant to cultivate. They couldn''t be alone. As for Zhulan, he was not worried. All in one! In the evening, the servants of the Zhou family were the strictest, and the in-laws would not spread the news indiscriminately. The two imperial physicians did not leave. Originally, it was because the royal family valued Zhou Shuren, but it made people who had a heart feel that Zhou Shuren was really going to die. The children in the family are all in the house, and Yulu, the married granddaughter, has also returned. In the early morning the next day, even if Mr. Wen was dressed up, one could feel the good mood of Mr. Wen. Today, Mr. Wang also went to court. The old man glanced at it, and then didn''t give Mr. Wen another look. When the emperor and the prince arrived, the emperor came up and said: "The war has been over for a long time, and because the army has not returned, I have not yet judged the merits and rewards." Everyone''s mind was drawn to the merits and deeds. They had already considered merits, but why did they mention it today? The emperor continued: "After thinking about it, I decided to reward the meritorious deeds in terms of years, so that the meritorious ministers will have a lively year." Mr. Wang squinted his eyes Since the forage and the army complement each other, Zhou Shuren''s contribution is not small. Thinking of Zhou Shuren''s serious illness this time, Mr. Wang''s mouth is upturned. Mr. Wang can think of it, all the old foxes in the court, and naturally also think of it. The emperor continued: "There is a shortage of food in the whole country. Now the life-saving fish cakes and other good strategies have saved the poor people. The credit is very great, and this time I will also reward them together." The smile on Mrs. Wen''s face disappeared, only stiffness remained. The Wen family took the lead in donating food, but they didn''t get anything. The emperor wanted to reward the Zhou family. Mr. Wen had lucked, thinking in his heart, maybe Zhou Shuren is really bad, the emperor will award the reward, yes, it must be like this. The emperor looked at the demeanor of all the Aiqings in his eyes. Oh, some people only have family in their hearts, and there are people in the world. For the breeding of livestock, they would rather kill them than sell them to the court. Thinking about it, he will be angry. The breeding of livestock not only solves the problem of meat consumption, but also appeases the people on the grasslands. In the future, it will form a virtuous circle of Shuren''s talk. When I think of Shuren''s heart for the people, the emperor narrows his eyes and rewards him. Chapter 1466： donate food Latest website: In the next morning, the Zhou family knew the news. The emperor sent the little **** to pass on the news, to the effect of waiting for Shuren to get out of bed and choose an auspicious day reward, while the emperor would choose an auspicious day reward for Baiguan without mentioning Zhou Shuren. When Shuren woke up, Zhulan said at this moment, "If you didn''t have this serious illness, the royal family would be used to your ability and always thought you were invincible!" She doesn''t care about Feng Reward, but only feels sorry for Shuren, and it is Shuren''s hard work that she has suffered over the years. Zhou Shuren leaned on the pillow and said, "The benefits of this illness are really good. If I follow the emperor''s habits, even if I have a lot of credit, I will not give me too many rewards. I am afraid that there will be no reward of kindness in the future, so I will award it in advance. He also specifically told me that the reward was not small, and that he would not dare to oppress me too much in the future, so I could relax." He has been in ancient times for so many years, and this year is the most exhausting year for him. He has a heavy burden on his body, and he does not dare to get sick. He is deeply afraid that his illness will delay the war opportunity, and that he is afraid that the soldiers will sacrifice too much. , he can rest well after this illness. Zhulan looked at Shuren''s bloodless face, and her heart twitched, "Let''s not talk about bad things, drink more porridge." Zhou Shuren didn''t have any taste in his mouth at all, no, there was also a taste, the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine, and he felt sleepy after drinking the porridge. Boss Zhou came in and whispered, "Mother, someone from the Wen family is here." Zhulan asked, "Who?" Zhou Laodao: "The eldest grandson of the Wen family came to see his father with a gift, do you want to see him?" Zhulan sneered, "Why don''t you see me? You don''t have to go there for the gift that came to your door, just let Mingyun go." Boss Zhou nodded, "Yes." Zhulan tucked the quilt for Shuren, and she heard footsteps and saw Mrs. Li, "Mother, the soup for reducing fire is ready, I''ll bring it to you, you can drink it while it''s hot." Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to sit down, "You''ve worked hard for the past two days. You cooked all three meals for me and your father." Li shook his head, "I don''t have the hard work of my two younger sisters, they have been watching over you and dad." Her parents didn''t let her serve, she actually wanted to guard her mother-in-law, but unfortunately both younger sisters were in the house, and the younger sister took over directly. Zhulan sighed, "Your little sister still needs to be recuperated. I said she wouldn''t listen without her keeping watch." The girl is stubborn, and she can''t do anything about being a mother. Li smiled, "My sisters are the most filial." Zhulan was moved in her heart. When people are old and sick, she likes her children to be by her side. She likes a quiet person, but with her children by her side, she just feels happy, and her body feels warm after drinking the soup. "You also rest more." Li didn''t rest all night last night. It can be said that the entire Zhou family, except for a few youngest, couldn''t bear it, and basically did not rest. The father-in-law was the sky of the Zhou family, and the father-in-law was seriously ill. The sky of the Zhou family was dark. In the front yard, Wen He and the others were a little impatient. Seeing Zhou Mingyun''s busy expression, he said, "I came to see Zhou Shangshu on behalf of Grandpa. This is a little thought from the Wen family." Mingyun glanced at a few boxes on the table, the Wen family was giving gifts and sighed: "Grandpa didn''t wake up, let Young Master Wen run for nothing." Wen He said, "I can wait for Lord Shang Shu to wake up." "When Grandpa wakes up, I can''t tell." These words came to Wen He''s ears automatically. Zhou Shangshu had been in a drowsy state. Seeing the sad look on Zhou Mingyun''s face and the cyan in his eyes, he knew it. Wen He got up, "In that case, I won''t bother. I wish Zhou Shangshu a speedy recovery on behalf of Grandpa." Ming Yun''s tone was a little more relaxed, "I borrowed Mr. Wen''s auspicious words. I believe that grandpa will recover as soon as possible." Wen He smiled and nodded and left, walked out of the gate of Zhou Mansion, looked at Zhou Mansion, and pouted, Zhou Family lost Zhou Shangshu, so he would not have the confidence to meet Wen Family in the future, his tone was very proud, "Let''s go. , go home." Mingyun opened the box and said to the father who came over: "All the china and ornaments are sent, and there is no medicine to make up the body. I don''t want my grandfather to be good." Zhou Changli was annoyed when he looked at the gifts from the Wen family, "Don''t let your grandfather see it when you receive it from the warehouse." Mingyun smiled, "Father, grandpa won''t be unhappy, grandpa must be happy about the value of the gift." Chang Li also had a rare smile on his face, "Yeah." In Zhoujia Village, Jiang Miao listened to Jiang Li''s words, and after a quarter of an hour, Jiang Miao said, "Have you finished?" Jiang Li said that her mouth was dry, and she drank two cups of tea to moisten her mouth, "I''m really doing it for you, you see that there is a shortage of food now, and Zhoujiacun is one of the best villages. You take the lead in donating food, and you have a good reputation. The reputation of Zhoujia Village is not bad either." Jiang Miao, "Is this what the county magistrate meant?" Because she did not sell grain, Zhoujia Village was naturally not short of grain. Many of Shili Baxiang sold grain because of the high grain price this year. Now there is not much grain on the market, and the counties that were not short of grain are also short of grain. Zhoujia Village is a big household in the county, and there is also Lijia Village, the aunt''s aunt''s family. Lijia Village helps grandfather manage the village, and has not sold food this year. She knows that many people are staring at Li''s family! Jiang Li''s face was a little unnatural, her father-in-law was worried about food, and her father-in-law mentioned the Zhou clan and Li''s clan several times. Both families had a lot of food in storage. She has self-knowledge, but she dare not go to the Zhou family to persuade her. His father-in-law is just a county magistrate without a family, and his future prospects are limited, and the Zhou family has attracted a lot of talented people in recent years. She still knows how much she weighs. Her idea is very good, as long as she talks about Jiang Miao and Jiang Miao donates it, the Zhou family will naturally donate food, and the Li family will not fall behind. Seeing Jiang Li''s delay in answering, Jiang Miao closed her eyes. Did she take her for a fool? Jiang Li, "All the adults in the court donate food. You are the granddaughter of Lord Shang Shu, so it''s not good if you don''t donate. I''m also doing it for your own good." Jiang Miao chuckled, "How much did the county magistrate donate?" Jiang Li froze, "You also know that my father-in-law has no foundation, and his family is not very rich, so he only donated ten stones." Jiang Miao was speechless. She really didn''t know if the county magistrate had any family background. Grandpa had already checked the county magistrate. When she returned to her hometown, she told her that it was because she was unwilling to donate food and wanted to find it elsewhere. food. Food must be donated It cannot be donated directly to the county government. Jiang Miao plans to wait for her husband to come back and go to the patriarch''s house to discuss with him. In a blink of an eye, it was only a few days before the imperial physician left the Zhou residence. It took a few days to calm down the capital. Zhou Shuren was not an emergency. It was at this time that Changyi returned to Beijing. As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard the housekeeper talk about what happened these days, and ran all the way back to the backyard. Leaving the housekeeper and the Zhao family behind. When Changyi came in, Zhou Shuren was sitting and playing chess with himself. Changyi threw himself on his knees, and Zhou Shuren felt pain when he heard it, "What are you doing, get up quickly." Although there is floor heating in the house, my knees can''t stand it after kneeling for a long time. Changyi''s eyes were red, "Father, your sick son didn''t do his filial piety by your side, his son is not filial." "How old are you and still cry, you are not afraid of children laughing at you, and who said that you are not filial, Mingrui is not your son?" Chapter 1467： all true Latest website: Changyi thought that fortunately he kept his son, otherwise he would not be able to pass the test in his heart, "Who dares to laugh at my son?" "I." Changyi, "...Father." "Okay, get up quickly, don''t make me say it a second time." Changyi wanted to continue kneeling, and stood up honestly, "Father, how are you feeling now?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the small kang and motioned for Chang Yi to sit down, "I''m much better." The two imperial physicians guarded him, and the treatment was okay, not to mention that one of the two imperial physicians was the head of the hospital. Changyi looked at his father carefully, his face was still pale, and his heart was even more uncomfortable, "Father, you have lost a lot of weight." Zhou Shuren, "I can make it up when I get better." The voice fell, Zhao Shi and Yu Die came in, and they knelt down again. Zhou Shuren was helpless, his daughter-in-law went to see Xuehan''s second son, and his daughter-in-law was different from his son. Get up, all of you." Zhao Shi was also terrified. She didn''t expect such a big thing to happen at home. When Changyi saw his father looking at him, he got up and helped his wife and child up. Zhou Shuren said: "Xuehan''s second son is sick, your mother is in Qin Wangfu, you just got home and go back to rest early." Chang Yixin asked, "How can the child get sick?" Zhou Shuren sighed, "This child was born with a disease in his lungs. It''s been very cold these days, and the child can''t stand the disease." Changyi asked concernedly, "How is the child now?" "The condition has been controlled, hey, the child is too young to take medicine." He loves his grandson and his little girl. First, he was sick, he got better, and the child was sick again. She was afraid that the little girl would hold on now and get sick later. In Prince Qin''s mansion, Zhulan saw her daughter fall asleep and said to Rong Chuan, "Don''t listen to Xuehan for everything, her body can''t stand it." Rong Chuan was also very haggard. The youngest son was frail, and he was born with a minor illness, and the wife needed a rest. He blamed himself very much, "It''s all my fault, I''m too busy." Zhulan raised her hand, "This has nothing to do with you, your burden is not light." Rong Chuan has done enough. Rong Chuan, "Mother, the child has stabilized, you can go back and rest, you have lost a lot of weight these days." Zhulan knew that she had lost weight and her chubby face had more wrinkles. In the past few days, her face had aged five or six years, and her hair had turned a lot whiter. "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Zhulan came out to greet Ning Xu, and Ning Xu also had a smile on her face, "Go back to the manor?" "Well, what about Lord Hou?" Ning Xu was worried about the child, "I will wait until the child is completely healed before returning home." Zhulan understood Ning Xu, this child was adopted to the Ning family, Ning Xu''s grandson, and it was a treasure. In the Hanlin Academy, Mingyun left the palace in a trance, Changzhi called the eldest nephew a few times, and the eldest nephew came back to his senses, "Why do you feel like you lost your soul when you enter the palace?" Mingyun pulled the fourth uncle aside and confirmed that no one was there before saying: "Fourth uncle, I saw the imperial edict of the award today." Changzhi lost his mind for a while, "How did you see that?" "It''s very obvious, how can I not see it, the prince also pointed out to me which one belongs to our family, and also said that the day is the selected auspicious day." Changzhi understood Mingyun''s lack of attention, and the prince said that the reward would not be small, "I will know tomorrow." Mingyun thought about the way the prince looked at him, as if he had also gained a profit. He had some guesses, but he didn''t dare to think about it. In the evening, Mingyun came back and said the decree of the reward, Zhulan asked Shuren, "What do you think the emperor will reward?" Zhou Shuren, "The emperor still needs me to be the Minister of the Household. I won''t be able to advance to the official position, but it can be done elsewhere." Zhulan often forgets that she is still a countess, "What do you mean, a title?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Apart from this, there is no other award that can be raised." Zhulan, "I just don''t know if you are the only Marquis or have it been inherited for several generations." There is no need to think about hereditary replacement. How much credit can be hereditary replacement. In those days, when he fought the world together with the Taishanghuang, the Taishanghuang did not give him a replacement. Early the next morning, since she got the news, Zhulan got ready. Not long after the morning ceremony, Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the morning ceremony and listened to the will at home. In the past, the decree was not long, but this time the emperor wrote about Zhou Shuren''s exploits one by one, and the length was very long. Zhou Shuren became a marquis. Although he did not have a title, he was hereditary for two generations. In addition to the title, he also received gold and silver rewards, a thousand taels of gold, a number of antique calligraphy and painting, etc. Finally, there were two Zhuangzi, one near the capital and the other in the south. Zhou Shuren didn''t feel that he had become a prince. He had already guessed, but he was so excited that he could not wait to lie on the box containing the antiques. Zhou Shuren looked at it carefully, touched his hands over and over again, and kept mumbling, "Really, really, it''s all true." As he spoke, he flipped through the ancient books, "Haha, this time it''s all true." The emperor was finally generous, and sent five boxes in one go. All the boxes were genuine, and a few were treasures. As for the gold, Zhou Shuren didn''t even look at it. Now the Zhou family is not short of silver, but it is the background. Moreover, these golds are produced from gold mines and cannot be put into the market. These golds are especially suitable for awards. The current emperor is very rich! Zhulan understands Shuren''s excitement. The royal family has been too stingy in recent years. This time, she was really generous and gave her a box of jewelry. She was also excited. Boss Zhou is a little dizzy. Has the family become a marquis? Changyi came back to his senses and congratulated his father. Seeing his perfunctory wave, the old man didn''t have much interest in becoming a marquis, and his mind was on antique calligraphy and painting. Chang Yi turned to congratulate Big Brother, "Big Brother, congratulations." The big brother will also be Hou Ye in the future. Changzhi was also busy congratulating him, he was not jealous, there was nothing to be jealous of, "Congratulations, eldest brother." Boss Zhou regained his senses and twisted himself fiercely. Can he also become a Hou Ye? Seeing the big brother''s action, Changyi burst out laughing, "Big brother pinch lightly, it will turn green in a while." Boss Zhou hissed, it really hurt and then blushed, "I''m all because of Dad." Li also returned to her senses and asked her two daughters-in-law, "Me, me." I didn''t ask anything. Ran Wan and Liu Jia also stayed, and it was the Zhou family''s great joy to come back to their senses. After reading the jewelry, Zhulan opened her mouth. Today''s big happy event has tripled the monthly money of people, and they are all happy today. Butler Ding floated out to arrange it. He didn''t expect that he would one day become the big butler of the Hou Mansion. When the decree of the award spread, Mr. Wen almost had no trouble, but he became more and more afraid of Zhou Shuren. Some of the achievements in the decree were unknown to them. The ministers had a feeling like this. It turns out that many policies have the shadow of Zhou Shangshu. It is right for the royal family to attach importance to Zhou Shangshu. Originally, they were unwilling because the emperor sent two imperial physicians to guard them, but now they are all scattered. Many ministers wondered what gift to give to congratulate Zhou Houye. Chapter 1468： Variety Earl Zhou''s mansion became Zhou Hou''s mansion. Several brothers from the Zhou family stood in front of the mansion gate. Boss Zhou raised his head, "Our family is the Hou''s mansion." Changyi, "Brother, life is like a dream now." He had a dream last night, and all he dreamed were fragments of life in Zhoujia Village. He was still an ordinary person. Changzhi put his hands behind his back, "The emperor''s word is atmosphere." These are the words written by the emperor, Zhou Houfu, the emperor''s handwriting, this is a favor to the Zhou family. Changzhi bumped into his eldest brother, but he stumbled. Come on, his small physique can''t compare with his eldest brother, so he stabilized his figure and said, "What do you think of the future Lord Zhou?" Boss Zhou looked at the fourth child without words, "I think you are too weak, you should exercise well." Changzhi touched his nose. Winter was the season to be lazy, so he didn''t want to move. Changyi smiled and said, "I won''t tell you, the time has come, I should go to the Ministry of Rites." Changzhi, "Oh, I should go to the Hanlin Academy too." In the end, only Boss Zhou was left standing in front of the mansion gate. He looked up and read the word Zhouhou Mansion for a while before returning to the yard slowly. Zhou Shuren drank fruit juice, enjoying and extravagant. Fruits in ancient winter were too expensive. Boss Zhou came in, and Zhou Shuren greeted him and sat down, "I heard you guys stood in front of the mansion for a while?" Boss Zhou, "Yes, my son wants to take a closer look." Zhou Shuren, "...If I remember correctly, after changing it yesterday, you watched it for at least a quarter of an hour." "Because my son still feels like he''s in the clouds, and some can''t step on the ground and feel unsteady." Zhou Shuren laughed and scolded, "Promising, you are the future Zhou Hou." The eldest son has a title to inherit, and several sons, Boss Zhou absolutely won. Boss Zhou''s ears turned red, he was the future Zhou Hou, "Dad, my son has chosen the auspicious day to treat guests in three days. The list has been drawn up, do you want to take a look?" Zhou Shuren waved, "I don''t need to read it, I''ll leave it to you." Boss Zhou has helped his mother''s housekeeper for so many years, and he doesn''t panic at all knowing who he invites, "Then son, go to work first." "Go, wait, you didn''t say that the greens in the greenhouse are growing well. We have built a lot of greenhouses. You can send someone to pick some back, and give some to your relatives by the way." Boss Zhou wrote down, "My son will do it now." The past few days, my father was sick, and they received a lot of gifts, and they really should have returned some. I have grown chili cucumbers in my own greenhouse, and the varieties are very uniform. In winter, I eat crispy cucumbers, which is very comfortable. I pick more cucumbers and come back. In the Jiang family, Xuemei was fascinated by the face that her mother gave her. Father, father became a marquis. She changed from the eldest daughter of the Earl''s Mansion to the eldest daughter of the Marquis'' Mansion. This status has changed too much. This set of heads was sent by my mother yesterday. She said it was a big happy event in the family. Everyone was happy. She got a set of ruby ??heads, which can be used as family heirlooms. When Jiang Wangshi came in, he saw the face at a glance. The daughter-in-law went back to her mother''s house to take care of her in-laws. The in-laws sent a lot of things over when the in-laws were over. This face was really eye-catching, "Is this what my mother gave last time?" Seeing that it was her mother-in-law, Xuemei smiled and said, "No, I went back to my parents'' house yesterday, and my father made him a marquis. My mother said she gave it to me with joy." Jiang Wangshi''s heart twitched, her daughter-in-law''s status was getting higher and higher, even if she didn''t understand gems, she knew the preciousness in front of her, "I''m here to discuss with you what gifts to give to my in-laws, who are named Hou Tianda. Happy event, I have no idea for a while, I still need you to think about it." Xuemei had a plan in her heart, "I also discussed it with Xianggong last night. Xianggong means that we don''t have any treasures in our family. Xianggong wants to give my father the paintings he treasures." Jiang Wangshi grinned, "Good idea." Son''s painting, do not need to spend cash to prepare. Xuemei also thinks it''s good. Dad likes Xianggong''s paintings very much, saying that Xianggong''s paintings are very valuable for collection, and also told Xianggong to collect paintings that he is reluctant to sell. Jiang Wangshi is also a woman, so she couldn''t help but glance at her face, "Let this face be left to Jiang Du." Xuemei was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand and touched her face, "Keep this set of head and face." Wait a hundred years for her to think about who to give it to. Jiang Wangshi mentioned Jiang Du and sighed: "The couple have been married for a year, and there is no movement at all. They should have been married too late!" Xuemei is not in a hurry to have a grandson, but her mother-in-law is really in a hurry. "My mother said that the child is fate, and it will come when it should. It is useless for us to be anxious." What else can Jiang Wang say, but can''t say anything, her own mother is Mrs. Hou. Boss Zhou was quick to do things, and in the afternoon, the vegetables from the greenhouse were picked, and they were quickly distributed and delivered from house to house. In the Wang family, Mr. Tao personally handed the washed cucumbers to his parents-in-law, and said to the mother-in-law, "Look at the vegetables grown in the warm shed of the Zhouhou Mansion. The water is strong and big, you can try it." The old lady of the Wang family picked it up and took a bite, "Well, it tastes good, full of fragrance." Not to mention, Mr. Wang has already picked it up to eat, "There are greenhouses, and the vegetables in Zhouhou''s mansion are really good." Mrs. Wang smiled, "Yes, the cucumbers in our greenhouse are crooked and cracked." Tao thought to himself, who made his Zhuangzi''s hot spring small? Mr. Wang sighed with emotion, "The Zhou family is a marquis, who can count it!" Tao''s lips curled up. The better the Zhou family, the better for the big house. She first mentioned this marriage. Yu Lu didn''t say a word, she only teased her son, but more or less her eyes swept to her, she was also stunned, not only did her grandfather become a Hou Ye, her father was also a Hou Ye, she became the Hou family''s daughter, which was really unexpected ! The second and third rooms of the Wang family were jealous, but jealousy was useless. In Zhangzhou, Yushuang didn''t know that her grandfather had become a marquis. She was worried, "There are thirty children in Zhuangzi, twenty-five girls and five boys." Liu Feng looked at the registered list, "Can someone investigate it?" Yushuang sighs I asked the housekeeper to send someone to investigate. The children who are now accepted are all suffering. These five boys either have stepfathers or stepmothers, and their parents died and followed their uncles and aunts. The people who live their lives are now short of food, so they are abandoned. Moreover, these children were not thrown to Zhuangzi, they found them by themselves. " The last time I sent a few girls away, I let them know the news and found Zhuangzi. Liu Feng, "Father''s Zhuangzi can''t save everyone." "I know, and you know what I''m thinking, so you see?" Liu Feng knew what his daughter-in-law meant and wanted him to take over. If he wanted to grow medicinal materials on a large scale, he really needed to train people who could make medicinal medicinal materials. , in the future, the current expenses will be paid for the employment, when will it be paid off, and when will the deed be released and re-signed. "Listen to you." Liu Feng intends to contact the pharmacist and needs them to introduce the master of the medicinal materials. This person is not necessarily easy to hire. They are all about passing it on to their children. There are very few foreign teachers. Chapter 1469： 2 large dimples The latest website: Zhou''s family, the pot I ate at night, Zhou Shuren''s pot was very light, I ate a lot of green vegetables, and I didn''t remember it for a while. After a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, only bitterness was left. When Zhulan came back from washing up, she saw Baby Shuren looking at the ancient book, and reached out to take it over, "You are taking care of yourself, don''t waste your time reading it." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were full of reluctance, knowing that his daughter-in-law would not return it to him, so he could only withdraw his gaze, "I am sick and awarded a reward, but it suppresses the rumors about the Yu family." Zhulan paused while arranging the books, and quickly sat down, "Miss Qi came to tell me about Yu''s family today." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "The Ran family has no more direct daughters. The Qi family is brought up to the family. Concubine Ran has an idea?" Zhulan, "It is estimated that the Qi family went to the palace to see Concubine Ran and the princess two days ago." "The emperor will not let the princesses marry into the family of powerful officials. The family is what the emperor wants to reuse. The emperor does not want his daughter to be involved in the struggle of the prince, and the consort he recruits will not stand out." Zhu Lan, "Not many families want to marry princesses. Many aristocratic families are already glorious enough. They don''t want princess bonuses, and they don''t want to invite an ancestor to go home." The emperor currently has only two daughters, one of whom has been favored for many years. Although it is not a direct descendant, the princess is not a low weight in the emperor''s heart. There are few royal daughters, and the rare is the most expensive. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Because of the rumors, even those who are optimistic about Yu''s family don''t dare to take action, and because of the early reward, the capital is lively, we are not in a hurry, we will talk about it later in the year." Zhulan was not in a hurry, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren helped the Yu family to block too many eyes, and Lord Yu was thinking about the Zhou family. The Yu family lacked allies in the capital, and Lord Yu had the emperor''s advice, and the Zhou family held a high weight in his heart. Mr. Yu received the post and discussed with the lady, "The gift must be precious, I owe Lord Zhou''s favor." Liu Shi, "I woke up, yes, my sons want to go to the academy where Zhou Hou''s grandson is studying." Master Yu stroked his beard, "Go, if they think it''s good, they''ll decide." Liu Shi, "Master wants to communicate with Zhouhou Mansion?" "Well, the emperor mentioned Zhou Houye''s grandson, and he has already mentioned it to me. If Zhou Houye hadn''t been recovering recently and no one had been seen, I would have wanted to visit the door in person." Liu Shi, "I also want to communicate with the female family members of Zhouhou Mansion, but Zhouhou Mansion has not received any posts recently." "No hurry, take your time." Liu Shi, "You can only take it slowly." The next day, Mrs. Hou of Zhulan was not ready, and she had to go to the palace to thank her. She and Zhou Shuren should have been awarded the reward and went to the palace to thank you the next day. Because there were too many awards this time, the military merits did increase quickly. This time A lot of people have been awarded titles. And because Zhou Shuren wasn''t able to see the wind completely, the emperor gave Zhou Shuren permission to go out and then enter the palace. I didn''t wear earl''s clothes today, and it''s unlucky to wear earl''s clothes even after my identity has changed. The carriage swayed into the palace, entered the palace gate and was treated as a sedan chair. Zhulan looked sideways, Zhou Shuren was surprised that he had received such a high treatment for the first time in so many years. It was really cold this day, Zhou Shuren didn''t make any excuses, and got on the sedan chair neatly with his daughter-in-law. Zhou Shuren went to the government hall to thank him, and Zhu Lan, who had been soaked in the light, went to the palace''s bedroom. In the political hall, Zhou Shuren felt the emperor''s gaze when he came in, "I see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live." The emperor asked the prince to personally support Zhou Shuren, "I am very worried about Shuren, and I can feel at ease after hearing that Shuren''s breath is stable." Zhou Shuren thanked his face, "Chen He De He Neng, minister." Tears are about to flow when he talks about it. Well, his acting skills are very good. He doesn''t want to continue filming horses and waste his brain. Tears of emotion are better than ten thousand words. The emperor really used it, "Aiqing quickly wipe, I don''t do much, Aiqing is owned by the court and the people, and deserves this honor." Zhou Shuren wiped his eyes with the handkerchief, thinking to himself, he really deserved it, and he didn''t die from exhaustion this year. Then Zhou Shuren thanked him for the reward, and then the Emperor Taishang came. The Emperor Taishang still held a thick book in his hand, and said very excitedly: "This is my autobiography, and I have finally finished writing it." Zhou Shuren was silent. The Emperor Taishang abdicated early. He did have time to write his own autobiography, but was it too thick? The Emperor Taishang knew the autobiography he had written like the back of his hand, he flipped through it, and quickly found the story about Zhou Shuren, "Come, come and see what I wrote." Zhou Shuren had a bad premonition and didn''t want to go. The prince said faintly: "I only learned from the autobiography of Grandpa Huang that Zhou Zhou is such a Zhou Zhou." Zhou Shuren, "..." No, Prince, make it clear, what is he like! The Emperor Taishang''s beard was upturned, "When I saw it, I didn''t expect Shuren to write such a book." Zhou Shuren walked over bravely, and then saw some familiar words. This was his flattery. Every word was copied in the autobiography of the Emperor Taishang. He could think that he must be very popular in the future. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "And the back." Zhou Shuren continued to watch with a sullen face, and it was normal afterward, all of which were his proposals and achievements. In the Queen''s Palace, Zhu Lan didn''t leave after thanking her. The Queen was showing off her baby with her, not to mention how good the little princess was. The queen has a daughter and everything is perfect, "Bengong has no regrets at all now." Zhulan is a little difficult to answer, and the prince has not yet succeeded to the throne. The queen was not ready to let Zhulan answer the call. Seeing that her youngest daughter was a little tired, she signaled the female officer to carry her back, and said, "The chiefs and descendants of the grassland tribes who will be left in the capital will go to the capital tomorrow." Zhulan heard Changyi say that the Ministry of Rites has been busy with this matter recently. This time, she will not live in the embassy when she enters Beijing, but will live in the mansion rewarded by the emperor. The Ministry of Rites is busy making arrangements. Zhulan replied, "The minister''s wife has heard some news." The queen was worried. There were several girls who were getting married. She didn''t know how to arrange the marriage, and many things were waiting for her to deal with. Afterwards, Zhulan and the queen chatted about something else, and the queen was a little tired Zhulan left. After returning home, Zhulan went back alone, and Zhou Shuren left the palace after a while. In the academy, the two young masters of the Yu family had been watching the class all morning, and they were going to eat at noon. The two brothers found Ming Rui, and the two stepped forward, and the second son Yu said, "Young Master Thursday." Mingrui was very concerned about the two young masters who were listening in, and politely replied, "Second son Yu." Yu Er Gongzi was fifteen years old, and he smiled with dimples on both sides of his mouth, "Our brothers would like to invite Master Thursday to dinner." Mingrui said: "The two young masters are new to the academy, so I should invite them. I also invite you two to give Zhou a chance to spend money." Second Young Master Yu was stunned for a moment, then grinned and the dimples on both sides became bigger, "Then my brother and I are welcome. Next Thursday, Young Master will also give me a chance to spend money." Ming Rui smiled, "Okay." But I thought to myself, why does this person love to laugh so much and have two dimples! Chapter 1470： hi sweet The latest website: In the blink of an eye, the days of the Zhou family''s banquet were endless, and it was the Zhou family who controlled the invitations. The boss of Zhou was the prince of the Hou Mansion. He brought Ming Yun to greet the guests. All the guests brought gifts, but there was no single box for the gift. Today, King Qi and others also came in person, and the crown prince was the crown prince. Although the prince did not stay much, it also showed that the royal family valued the Zhou family. It''s just that after the crown prince was established as the crown prince, the prince and the Wen family became very estranged, not to mention appearing at the Wen family''s banquet. Thinking of this, everyone at the wine table looked at the eldest son of Mrs. Wen with vague eyes. Old Wen naturally felt a strange look. He didn''t want to come, but his father said that it was as if the Wen family was afraid of the Zhou family. He not only came in person, but also brought a heavy gift. Boss Wen could only pretend he couldn''t feel it, and looked at Zhou Hou sitting in the hall. Zhou Shuren couldn''t feel his eyes. He was better, but he couldn''t see the wind. There were too many people here today, so he couldn''t sit in the house. There was a shed outside to block the wind, and there were many charcoal basins. It was also a bit cold. King Qi and others who can sit in the hall, cannot sit in an official position like Master Yu. Participating in a banquet in winter is quite a pain. Fortunately, the Zhou family thought that it would be very cold this year, and put a lot of thought into blocking the wind. The dishes were not cold dishes, all of them were hot dishes, and the Zhou familys yard was full of aroma. The front yard was very lively, but the back yard was better. Not many female relatives came. Today''s main battlefield is in the front yard. Most of the female relatives were about the same age as Zhulan, so it was not suitable for Yudie. Zhulan let a few granddaughters meet people and let them play by themselves. Yu Die stirred her purse and looked at the front yard from time to time. Yu Jiao smiled and said, "Second sister, do you want to know if Second Young Master Liu is here?" Yu Die''s cheeks were slightly red, "How old are you little girl, you know as much." Yujiao hid behind her own sister, grimacing, "I knew that the third sister misses Second Young Master Liu." Yudie looked at the fourth sister, "You don''t care about her?" Yu Yi raised her hand to frighten Yu Jiao''s head, "There are so many people talking today, what about your rules?" Yujiao covered her head, "This is the backyard, who can break in?" Yu Yi, "Even if no one breaks in, you shouldn''t make fun of my sister." Yu Die took a step back, this is the expression, Yu Yi left her alone, and she was terrified of Yu Yi''s smile, for fear of being talked about! Yuwen shrank her neck coldly, "I said, why don''t we go faster? After eating, I want to sleep." Her mind is now full of hot meals, warm blankets. Yudie and Yuyi looked at each other, and they had no choice but to take Yuyi. They had just left for a while, and passed by the garden. Coincidentally, the eldest brother in front came with a few young masters. The sisters waited generously for the big brother, who made this place nowhere to hide. Mingyun was also very surprised. He took into account that it was cold today, and the main courtyard had to entertain female relatives. The younger sisters must be in the main courtyard, so grandfather asked him to bring a few sons out to sober up, so he took a shortcut. It was said to be sobering up, but in fact, they were friends with the Zhou family and asked them to talk more. Mingyun asked, "Why aren''t you in the main courtyard?" Yudie is the elder sister who stepped forward, "The main courtyard is all elders, grandma let us a few juniors go back to the courtyard." Mingyun, "It''s weirdly cold, don''t forget to drink hot soup to ward off the cold when you go back." A few jade butterflies, "Yes." Yu Die nodded to several young masters again, Yu Die took the lead and walked past them. Yudie''s ears turned even redder when she passed by Liu Yuanbo, how could this person stare straight at her? Then there was Yu Yi. Yu Yi was very familiar with some of these young masters, and some of them met for the first time. There was nothing to pay attention to when they were familiar with their own family. She glanced at the unfamiliar son a few more times, and then fell silent. The man smiled. stupid. Yuwen didn''t bother to lift her eyelids. If it wasn''t for her manners, she would have wanted to retract her neck into her cloak. She didn''t look at any of these sons. Yujiao is small and very curious, but she doesn''t dare to make mistakes, for fear of being talked about by her own sister. A few Yudie left, and Mingyun took people to the warm shed in the garden. This is a new warm shed this year. Most of them are made of glass. The decoration inside is very elegant, and it is specially used to enjoy the winter scenery. He is not sobering up in the cold wind. The garden is quiet and beautiful, and it is a very suitable place for chatting. Ming Yun took a few steps, only to realize that no one was following, Ming Yun turned around, "Second son Liu?" Liu Yuanbo just regained his senses, he was full of thoughts that jade butterflies are really suitable for red, and he didn''t notice that his face was flushed at all. Ning Zhao couldn''t help laughing out loud, "I''m so happy to see my fiancee." Liu Yuanbo couldn''t wait to get into the snow, "No, I just didn''t react for a while." Mingrui rolled his eyes in his heart. Just now, he saw that his sister''s eyes were straight. It was his future brother-in-law, "It''s too cold today, let''s not stand talking." Mingyun continued to take the lead, and when a few people arrived at the greenhouse, they looked at it curiously. Ming Rui motioned for the second son to sit down, and the second son smiled again, the two dimples were particularly dazzling. Ming Rui, "..." He found out that the second son of Yu really likes to laugh. If someone else has two dimples, he will laugh less and make himself more serious. Ming Rui sighed, Yu Er Gongzi smiled and made him look smaller, making people unable to help take care of him, and pointed to the dim sum in front, "Try this Sydney dim sum." Second Young Master Yu Yueyang smiled again, "Thank you." Yu Yueyang took a bite of the dim sum and his eyes lit up. After eating several pieces in a row, he stopped abruptly. When no one looked at him, his tense body relaxed. Dad said that it''s not good for men to like sweets. Having two dimples has made him appear immature, so he is not allowed to reveal his liking for sweets. Ming Rui, "..." Does this one like sweets? Look at the reluctance to part, this is really fifteen years old? Mingrui squinted while listening to the elder brother and Ning Zhao talking. Today, the adults brought either the eldest son or the eldest grandson. Liu Yuanbo was engaged to the Zhou family, so Lord Liu brought his two sons with him. And Mr. Yu is very interesting even brought two sons with him. Mr. Yu did not sober up with them, but stayed in the front yard. In the front yard, Zhou Shuren was sitting at a table with King Qi and the others. King Chu said, "Second brother, can your Xuchen choose a good marriage?" King Qi, "Once you have chosen, do you still know?" Their brothers knew each other''s movements very well, not to guard against anyone, but to not want the news to lag. Zhou Shuren looked at the frowning King Qi, and the marriage was not settled. Also, King Qi had to avoid more thunder, so he would be heartbroken for the sake of his son''s personal life. The King of Chu took a sip of his wine and then turned the conversation: "I heard that there are quite a few girls from the grassland tribes in Beijing, and some of them have reached the age of marriage." King Qi narrowed his eyes, "Why do you mention this?" The King of Chu smiled and said nothing, "I just thought it was lively yesterday, so I mentioned it smoothly." Chapter 1471： Real intention Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the way of the peasant mother-in-law Zhou Shuren drank the soup silently. This is not the news that can be known by watching the excitement. It seems that the King of Chu is well-informed. King Qi knew the third child very well. The emperor would not let the grassland women enter the palace again. The remaining tribes were wolves with no teeth, no value, and no qualifications for chess pieces. The emperor would not let them have contact with several princes, so what did the king of Chu know? Zhou Shuren drank the soup abruptly, and looked at King Qi. The King of Chu was concerned about Xuchen''s marriage, and he didn''t think it had anything to do with what he said later, but the emperor didn''t mean it, it didn''t mean that a few grassland tribes had no idea. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s better to listen to the management after entering Beijing." The King of Chu raised his glass, "How about you, you''re amazing!" He consciously didn''t reveal much information, but this man reacted immediately. The news he got, the clans who entered Beijing knew that they couldn''t enter the palace, so they made the idea of ??the palace, and several palaces had sons. He admits that he is a little gloating about the misfortune. Everyone has sons, only the eldest son of the second brother follows the fifth, and goes to the palace from time to time to show his face! King Qi is not slow to respond, but has a blind spot. Like the emperor, he is too lazy to pay attention to the remaining tribes, "Oh, I can really think about it." His eldest son is very good. He is still doing errands in Pinggang now. He is only waiting for the first year to do errands alone. The future of Prince Qi''s mansion depends on the eldest son. Zhou Shuren pondered in his heart, he didn''t want to bother, but he couldn''t control it because he was in the center of power, and the plans of the grassland tribes were useless. If the emperor wanted to rectify the grassland, it would inevitably reduce the influence of the leaders who entered Beijing on the grassland, and the marriage would not be too high. In Zhoujia Village, the Zhou family and the Li family donated not much food to the county, compared to what the county magistrate donated, and then took out the food to set up a porridge shop outside the county, and the Li family also built one. The actions of the Zhou family were followed by the Dong family. One after another, some people donated food, and the people who were short of food were relieved. The county magistrate smiled reluctantly. He also wanted to get some more food from several clans, so that he could show his face in Pingzhou. Unexpectedly, the few clan donations were donated. Consider the look. Patriarch Zhou said plausibly, "Don''t worry, my lord, we will set up a porridge shop in private, so that the people who are short of grain will have food to eat, and you will never be embarrassed." When the county magistrate heard this, he could only bite the bullet and thank him. At the same time, he regretted it to death. He knew he should donate more food, but now it''s too late to say anything. He couldn''t make a fuss yet. The Zhou family did not donate much to the yamen, but they set up a porridge shop in private. No one can say that the Zhou family donated less, let alone talk about what he donated. He can only laugh, Many thanks. Jiang Miao didn''t want to donate directly to the county government, but the current method is better. The next day, the Zhou family is now in the limelight, and it is difficult for the Zhou family to keep a low profile. Who told the emperor to be sincere this time, and to tell Zhou Shuren''s achievements. Even after the banquet is over, the people are still talking about it. Naturally, several tribes who entered Beijing have heard of it. There are not many grassland tribes left. There are four tribes in total. There were seven tribes that were pro-court. After killing the chickens to warn the monkeys, the remaining four tribal leaders brought their families to Beijing obediently. The house that the emperor gave was good, but for those who were used to being free on the grasslands, they were also aggrieved. Today, the emperor met a few clan leaders in the palace, but when they came out, they all looked bad, but they were helpless, and they didn''t dare to say anything in front of the king of Qin. They entered the palace full of hope, but left in grief. Rong Chuan went out of the palace and returned to the Zhouhou Mansion. He had something to talk about with his father. Before the chat, he said about today''s affairs, "Father, the emperor asked several tribal leaders to resign the prince voluntarily." Zhou Shuren, "I thought the emperor would issue a decree directly!" Rong Chuan blinked at his father-in-law, the two of them were tacit, and sometimes they had to put on a dress. Zhou Shuren recalled what the King of Chu said yesterday and asked, "How many leaders did not mention marriage when they entered the palace?" Rong Chuan thought of his second brother who was holding him back yesterday, and laughed, "Why didn''t you mention it, I really dare to mention it, I''ve been circled in the capital, and I think I''m the leader of a clan, the emperor looks like a fool after listening to it. look." Zhou Shuren imagined it and couldn''t help laughing. He asked again, "When I wasn''t sick, I saw the emperor''s map of the prairie reconstruction. Can the prairie be divided into prefectures?" "The emperor is very interested in sub-states, and he drew the sub-state map himself, and said." "What else do you say?" Rong Chuan touched his nose, "I also said that I will wait for my father to get better, and discuss with my father how to improve the animal husbandry state after the year." Zhou Shuren sighed, he really had a lot of ideas he wanted to add. Rong Chuan mentioned that the grassland was wilting: "The intention of the emperor of the grassland sub-state falls on me, Dad, I''m telling you my heart, I don''t want to go." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes Only you can hold back, who will you go if you don''t? " Rong Chuan wanted to say that the second brother was fine, but the emperor didn''t want to give the second brother too much power, "I don''t worry about Xuehan and the child." "You should be more worried about yourself. This job is very hard work, and the danger is not small. You have to be careful about the danger." The imperial court took down the grassland, but it also caused a lot of killings. The blood debt is too much, because there are not many people who want to kill Rong Chuan because of hatred. Rong Chuan knew, "My father gave me half of his personal guards." Zhou Shuren frowned, "When did it happen?" Rong Chuan, "Before my father got sick." "You can''t have this guard." "I also know that it''s too hot. The emperor''s intention is that he will not leave the capital in the future. The personal guards are wasted in the hands of the emperor. He said that I am half the risk of walking around. The emperor also told me that the emperor proposed it first." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "What are your plans?" "It''s really dangerous for me to go to the grassland. I will definitely bring these personal guards with me. When I come back, I will not leave the capital. I will return all the personal guards to the emperor. The guards of the Qin palace are enough." Zhou Shuren asked back, "What if the emperor doesn''t accept it?" Rong Chuan spread his hands, "I''ll just pretend to be sick when my father and mother are still here. Anyway, after the war is over, the emperor''s power is in his hands, and all the cronies have been cultivated. If I pretend to be sick for a year or two, the emperor won''t really blame me." "It''s good that you have an idea." "Father, you taught me to grow up. I know my true heart, and my true heart has never been lost." Zhou Shuren felt very appropriate in his heart. Rong Chuan, the child, returned to the royal family, and his sincerity towards the Zhou family has never changed. Chapter 1472： come to the door In a blink of an eye, the imperial court released the annual holiday. On the second day of the annual holiday, on the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Lord Yu brought his two sons to visit. The Zhou family received a post from the Yu family before their annual leave. Zhou Shuren took his eldest son and grandson to wait in the front yard early in the morning. Lord Yu said in a thankful tone: "Xiaguan thanks Lord Hou for making the siege." Zhou Shuren also pondered the reason for the official visit of Yu Jiadi''s post, and suddenly said: "It''s been a long time." Lord Yu said embarrassedly, "It''s all my fault for the procrastination." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Don''t put everything on yourself, no one can predict that I will be seriously ill." Lord Yu exhaled, and Zhou Hou really understood, "Xiaguan knows that Lord Hou likes to play chess, and it just so happens that there are chess records in the family, please don''t dislike it." Zhou Shuren was silent for a few seconds. The chess book, the Emperor Taishang himself also wrote the scene of pulling him to play chess. He has been thinking about writing an autobiography for the past few days, and said with a smile: "I like it, these two are your eldest son and second son. son?" Lord Yu, "Yes, these are the two direct sons of the lower official, the eldest son and the grandson-in-law of Hou Ye participated in the imperial examination at the same time." Zhou Shuren naturally understood that the eldest son of the Yu family stayed in Beijing, but the emperor deliberately stayed, "That''s a coincidence." Yu Yueyang kept his face sullen, and when Lord Hou looked at him several times, he almost smiled in return. When Lord Yu saw Lord Zhou looking at his second son, he introduced, "This is my second son. This year, the fifteenth child is already a scholar." Zhou Shuren, "This face is a little tender, it really doesn''t look like fifteen." Lord Yu is not surprised by the casual tone of Zhou Hou''s tone, a fifteen-year-old scholar is not uncommon in an aristocratic family, "Yeah, this child is young, so the lower official wants to sharpen his temperament and wait until he is in his twenties. go to the imperial examinations." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this child is not like twenty years old, "It''s not easy for a father to worry about his child." Lord Yu heard that he felt the same way. Lord Zhou also planned for several sons. Otherwise, there would be no place for Lord Tuesday''s official position in the Ministry of Rites. Because the second son of Yu had a good face, Zhou Shuren inevitably took a few more glances. Just as he was about to look away, he saw the boy smiling. The pair of dimples made him look younger. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then saw Master Yu with a blank face. . Zhou Shuren was delighted, "This child actually has two dimples. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big dimple." Yu adults are very tired, "Yeah." The lady has a dimple, and his mother also has one. This child is the president, and both of them inherited it. Dont look at it as the second son. The second son is the most favored at home. , I also release water to my son''s smile, hey! Mingyun knows grandpa a lot. Grandpa is very interested in the second son. Ahem, he can hear Mingrui say that this son also likes sweets, so he tapped the palm of his hand and saw the little son''s gaze from time to time on the table. Aim for dessert. Mingyun thought to himself, his younger brother was either a shrewd fox or a sly-faced traitor, and there was no younger brother so cute. Mingyun, "!!" A boy is cute, what a match! Zhulan didn''t know about the front yard. She was replying to her younger son, who couldn''t go back to Beijing for Chinese New Year. It was the first time he had been away from home for such a long time, and his younger son felt homesick. Changzhong said that he learned a lot from Wu Ming''s side, that he has grown taller and so on. Zhulan wrote the letter and put it in an envelope. The letter could not be sent away until a year later. She also wanted to let the little servant have a good year. Mrs. Li came in with the maid, and Zhu Lan said, "What are you doing here? I brought two food boxes." Mrs. Li motioned for the girl to put the food box on the table, open it and take it out in person, "Mother didn''t say that the soup I made last time was delicious, but I specially cooked the soup for you and Dad, and there are a few more to relieve boredom. snacks." Zhulan felt warm in her heart, the soup and snacks she and Shuren drank these days were all made by Li''s own hands, without the cook''s hand at all, "I said that your father is ready, and you don''t need to do it. " Mrs. Li sat down and said, "I found that my parents still love the food I made. If you didn''t let me take care of the three meals, I would definitely come to the small kitchen to cook for you and my father every day." Zhulan, "There is a cook in the kitchen, and it''s enough for the mother to know your heart." "Then my daughter-in-law is not good at cooking either." This was the first time she insisted on this. She must feed her parents fat, otherwise, she would not feel at ease. After lunch, Zhou Shuren came back from the front yard, Zhu Lan said, "You''re very happy to see you." "Well, I told you that the second son of Yu is a very interesting child." Zhulan was very curious, "Let''s talk about how interesting it is." Zhou Shuren said what he saw, and then said: "The information given by the emperor is still not detailed, what he likes, and what he looks like." Zhulan, "...the words of conscience are quite complete." Zhou Shuren smiled again, "Did you not know that the squirrel mandarin fish was placed in front of this child, I saw the child want to stretch out his chopsticks several times, but he changed direction." Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles, "It''s hard for him." Zhou Shuren said again: "Here there are several concubines for the adults The concubine is the youngest son, and there are several concubines." Zhulan, "The news from the emperor, the back house is fairly peaceful." Zhou Shuren snorted, the news of the emperor''s investigation would not be false, and there was nothing filthy in the back house of the Yu family, the rare harmony between wives and concubines, and Mrs. Yu''s wife was considered to be very generous. The joy in Zhulan''s heart was gone, "So don''t be in a hurry, wait until I meet the lady Liu Shi." Whether it is true or false, we will know at that time. Zhou Shuren felt that he was married, and Yu Yi could squeeze the second son to death, but he was not in a hurry. On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Steward Ding hurried to the main courtyard early in the morning, "Master Hou, Madam, the Prairie Ege Ministry has sent a New Year''s gift here." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" "Things are right at the door, and the little ones didn''t dare to pick them up." Zhou Shuren and Zhulan looked at each other, it''s going to be New Year''s Eve, why did he suddenly give Zhou Fu a gift, "Who is going to give the gift?" "The little prince of the Russian Ministry." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, wishing to invite him into the palace to intercede with the New Year''s gift? The emperor asked them to resign from the king, but these people did not move at all. If he remembered correctly, the Oge tribe was the tribe of Princess Aruna in the harem. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Let the prince go to see him." Butler Ding got the words and left, and Zhulan said, "They want you to intercede?" Zhou Shuren frowned, "It should be, the Zhou family is in the limelight, and I think I can influence the emperor''s thoughts." These people still don''t want to give up the king! Boss Zhou felt a little silly after hearing Butler Ding''s words, "I''m going to see the little prince?" Butler Ding, "Yes, uncle, you are now the prince." The housekeepers of these important officials are the most well-informed. These prairie princes have taken it seriously. The Hou Ye used the little prince to train the uncle! Chapter 1473： father-in-law Boss Zhou turned to look at his son, "You go with me." Mingyun shook his head, "Father, grandpa let you go by yourself." Dad has to face it himself sooner or later. He is in the Hanlin Academy during the day, and it is impossible to follow Dad at all times. Boss Zhou choked, but still wanted to fight, "You stayed by my side at the last banquet." If it wasn''t for his son following him all the time, he would have almost embarrassed Hou Fu several times. Mingyun was delighted, "Father, the nature is different." Who came during the banquet, and who is it now, he heard from his grandfather that these tribal kings could not be kept, even if his father said the wrong thing. In the end, Boss Zhou took Butler Ding to leave. He was very wilted, and Minghui couldn''t bear it any longer, "Brother, our father." Ming Yun glanced across, Ming Hui covered his mouth with his hands, and swallowed all the rest. Mingjing didn''t want to be in the same room with his two older brothers. He didn''t have a father to help him, so he had to run away quickly and clapped his hands, "I''m going to see what my mother makes delicious food." Minghui put his hand down, his face full of pain, "Can you tell me how much weight you''ve gained in the past few days?" Mingjing loosened the belt. He said why he couldn''t eat it, and the belt was tight. "I lost weight a few days ago, so naturally I have to make up for it." Mingyun, "...I''ll change your belt for another day, this one is too short." Mingjing, "It''s really a little short, big brother is really nice." Minghui laughed and laughed, the elder brother clearly satirized Mingjing, but Mingjing didn''t hear it, so he couldn''t laugh at him, "Oh, my silly brother." Mingjing angrily ignored Brother Minghui and turned to look for his mother. He still wanted to sue and let Brother Minghui get a feather duster! In the front yard, the little prince didn''t see Lord Zhou, but saw the prince of the Houfu who did nothing, his face was particularly stiff, and all the words were stuck in his throat. Zhou Changli was originally quite nervous, but when he saw the stiff expression on the young prince''s face, he instantly felt at ease, "This year''s ceremony is too heavy, and I won''t be rewarded without merit. The little prince''s expression became even stiffer, "I will live in the capital in the future, I just want to walk around with the Hou Mansion more." Zhou Changli doesn''t believe it, how many boxes of jewelry do I need to bring? Whose New Year''s Eve walks around like this, and even vomits blood during the ceremony. Chang Li thought so, and said the same thing, "The gift is too expensive to walk, and our Hou residence can''t afford the New Year''s gift." The little prince secretly scolded the prince of the mansion for being stupid, but he couldn''t say clearly that he had something to say to the prince of Zhou. If the prince hadn''t come back from the palace, he would have been ill, but the prince should have come, "I heard that the prince is cured, The father asked me to visit the marquis for him, and he also asked the prince to bring the little king to see the prince of Zhou." Chang Li had a look of embarrassment on his face, "Hey, everyone in the capital knows that my father needs to rest. My father has been too tired this year. He likes to catch up on sleep during the days of self-cultivation. Now he has fallen asleep." The little prince didn''t believe it, "I." "My father doesn''t know when he will wake up, and I don''t dare to disturb my father. The little prince will go back first." With a look of concern for the little prince. Little Prince, "..." As for his waist knife, there is an urge to use a knife. Chang Li sent the little prince away and asked the housekeeper, "How did I receive it?" Butler Ding said with a smile: "The prince received very well." Chang Li walked back on his back, "They don''t like to go straight the most with their identities. In fact, it''s better to go straight." Butler Ding smiled, "The prince is right." Zhou Shuren smiled when he knew how Chang Li received him, "Well done." Chang Li Qiu''s face turned red. He had grown white in the house this winter, and the redness was obvious, "My son will continue to work hard." "Ok." Zhou Shuren sent someone to inquire. These princes were all in action. Some gave gifts to the Wen family and some to the Ning family. They were all related to the royal family. The result is the same, no one receives the gift. In the Liu family, Mrs Guo pulled the old man''s sleeve, "You didn''t take it seriously. Which one is the best for your son? Can you give me an opinion?" Master Liu was distressed, "You too, don''t you just have a new year? Why did you make five suits for him, and only two for me." Guo Shi said amusingly, "Are you jealous of your son?" Master Liu covered his heart, "What jealousy is there, I feel bad for Yinzi." Guo shi rolled his eyes, "Your son is going to pay New Year''s greetings in the first year of his engagement, and this money cannot be saved." Lord Liu, "Didn''t he say before that it''s enough to wear whatever you want?" "You also said that it was in the past, and now Yuan Bo is someone who has never had a wife." Mr. Liu thought about Zhou Changyi''s father-in-law theory, and got even more angry, "You are used to him, and let him choose the Zhou family''s birthday ceremony!" When he thought that his good tea collection was gone, and his favorite ornaments were gone, his face turned pale. Guo Shi couldn''t laugh, "Who told your son to not marry the Zhou family girl." "Oh, I don''t know my son yet. It''s even worse after getting married. No, I want to go out and get some air. Give him your opinion. I don''t want to see him now." Guo Shi thought, this is unbearable, and once again, the family will be lively in the future. In a blink of an eye, it is the New Year. This year''s New Year''s Day was very lively at the Zhou family''s house. I bought a lot of firecrackers and put off fireworks for a long time at night. A lot has happened this year, but fortunately everyone is safe and sound. In a blink of an eye, it was the second day of the new year. When the married daughter returned home, Xuemei and Xuehan came back, Xuehan said, "This year''s Lantern Festival is going to be a big event. I heard Rong Chuan say that he made a lot of lanterns for lantern riddle competitions~www. novelhall.com~Zhulan, "Last year was too heavy, the new year is really going to be lively. " Xuehan said: "Yeah, so this year''s Lantern Festival is extraordinarily lively, and the first place will be rewarded with 500 taels of silver." Zhulan became interested, "So tall?" "Ok." Xuemei was curious, "Who made the money?" Xuehan smiled, "Rong Chuan said it was made by the royal merchants, and the lanterns for these competitions were also purchased by the royal merchants, yes, and so are the fireworks." Zhulan, "This year''s scale is huge." Xuehan nodded, "It''s bigger than in previous years. Rong Chuan said that he could find someone to compete and play lantern riddles to bet on each other." She must go. In order to go, she grinded Rong Chuan for a long time and swore that she would not freeze before Rong Chuan agreed to accompany her. Xuemei''s heart moved, "If you say that, I want to go too." "Go, let''s go for a walk together." Zhulan was also a little moved, but the weather was cold, and she was worried that Shuren was freezing, so she didn''t speak. Yudie and a few girls were very interested and wanted to go. Zhao Shi and Su Xuan were also a little moved. The only one who didn''t respond was Li Shi. Li Shi has learned Chinese characters for so many years, but she still doesn''t like writing and reading. , she would rather stay at home for the Lantern Festival, and the lanterns in the house are also very beautiful, why go to the street to see it. In the blink of an eye, the Lantern Festival came, and Zhu Lan said while covering her cape, "This day has passed too fast." Zhou Shuren handed over the stove in his hand, "If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to chase the children away." Zhulan, "We are of our age, let''s go shopping by ourselves." Where are the grandmothers and grandchildren with their grandchildren. Zhou Shuren, "I''m not saying this because I''m afraid you won''t worry about the children." He wished to be far away from his grandchildren. For so many years, it was rare to go shopping alone with his daughter-in-law. Chapter 1474： 1 win On the night of the Lantern Festival, the capital is brightly lit, the streets are full of lanterns, and pedestrians have a lantern in their hands, some bought or made by themselves. Zhulan bought it in her hand, a lantern made of glass, and Zhou Shuren was a lantern made of paper, in the style of a lotus flower. Zhulan muttered softly, "It''s a pity that there is no camera. The scenery today is more beautiful than what you see on TV." Zhou Shuren walked very slowly, he was wearing too much, and he took his wife to avoid pedestrians, "You can draw it." "The project is too big." "Draw slowly and not in a hurry." Zhulan moved, "Okay, then I''ll draw slowly." There are too many pedestrians on the street, and they are not affected by the cold at all. There are not only lanterns everywhere on the street, but also a lot of snacks. The hottest ones are several glutinous rice dumpling stalls. Zhulan, "Let''s go to the lantern riddle competition?" "Okay, you pull me some, don''t get bumped." With leather gloves on her hands, Zhu Lan tightly grasped Shuren''s cloak, "I will grasp it." Zhou Shuren regretted that if it weren''t for people everywhere, it would be very comfortable for him to hold his daughter-in-law''s hand. Although he thinks so, he feels good now, and the little old man is in a very good mood. The place for the lantern riddle guessing competition was the most crowded. Zhou Shuren booked a box early. They were too old to go to the front. The restaurant was crowded with people, and the two of them got into the box. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, "This journey is really not easy." There were people everywhere, and it was impossible to move an inch. Zhou Shuren was sweating, "Yeah, there are too many people." From time to time, there is a good sound from outside, and Zhulan motioned Qingxue to open the window and took the telescope in Qingxue''s hand, um, she could see clearly, "Huh." The Zhou family had several telescopes, one was bought by Shuren, and the rest were brought back by Changyi from abroad. Zhou Shuren, "Let me see." Zhulan handed over the telescope, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren took it over to take a look and raised his brows, "Ming Hui and Wen Xiao from the third room of the Wen family guessed lantern riddles, and bet on the jade pendant." This is not what Zhulan saw, "I saw Liu Yuanbo and Wen Rong, didn''t you see it?" Zhou Shuren looked around, "Yo, Liu Yuanbo is not bad, there are many people who support him, it can be seen that he is comparable to Wen Rong Qihu." Zhulan was anxious, "Let me see." Zhou Shuren handed it over, "A few children went out early, and they were all in front." The competition venue for lantern riddle guessing has a large venue and a lot of divided small venues. As soon as the Zhou family and the Wen family met, the two met. Shangguan Liu bumped into Ming Rui, "Aren''t you worried about your future brother-in-law?" Ming Rui hugged the heater, "This is guessing lantern riddles, not learning, so there''s nothing to worry about." If it was the imperial examination, he would be worried, but not now, Liu Yuanbo is stingy, and his knowledge is also good. Shangguan Liu whispered: "I saw your father and your mother." Ming Rui followed his gaze, and his parents did not know when they squeezed in front, watching the situation here. Liu Yuanbo didn''t know that his future father-in-law was looking at him. He was full of thoughts that he couldn''t lose. This was not a matter of face, but a matter of money. It was a matter of money. His jade pendant was handed down from the Liu family and was worth a thousand taels. , losing will hurt him to death. Not only can he not lose, but he has to win. Wen Rong''s jade pendant is also good, and the jade pendant brought by the champion can be exchanged for a lot of money. The situation on Minghui''s side was overwhelmingly crushed. Minghui was a person who likes to ponder, and all kinds of strange problems emerged one after another, and he didn''t want to show it in the academy. Minghui smiled, "Wen Xiao, don''t just stare at my little uncle in the future, I''ll teach you a lesson today, and you will suffer if you underestimate anyone." There was a fine sweat on Wen Xiao''s forehead, and he lost. There were ten questions in total. Minghui had already guessed all the questions he asked, and Minghui had four questions that he didn''t answer. The two sides of the game attracted a lot of people, whoever loses loses face. At this time, Yudie cheered, Liu Yuanbo grinned and looked at Yudie. He was lucky to win, and his ears were red again. The last one was given to him by Yudie during the Chinese New Year. This jade pendant is the two of them together. win. Yu Yi was very surprised, I really didn''t expect it. Wen Rong smiled, "Young Master Liu is a great talent." Liu Yuanbo returned the salute, "It''s just a fluke, Young Master Wen is a great talent, and I learned a lot today." Wen Rong nodded and left with the Wen family. Liu Yuanbo took the jade pendant and walked towards the jade butterfly, but Mingrui stepped forward to block it, "Let me see the jade pendant you won." Liu Yuanbo, "..." Uncle, what is so annoying, can''t you wait for him to show off? At this time, the crowd burst into applause, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the stage. Before they knew it, only three people were left to compete on the stage. Yu Yi''s eyes are good, "Is the one above Yu Gongzi?" Ming Rui, "He actually stayed." Shangguan Liu smiled, "The above three people seem to be two adults with a child. Is this young master in his teens?" Ming Rui, "It''s fifteen, no, it''s already sixteen." Shangguan Liu, "...you didn''t tease me?" "There is no restaurant, Zhulan was happy when she saw the result, but in a blink of an eye Zhulan was unhappy again. Zhou Shuren asked, "What''s wrong?" "I saw the little prince of the grassland tribe." Years later, this little prince also came to the door, and she had seen it too. Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, took the binoculars and looked angry, what does the little prince of the Russian Ministry mean? Sisters Yudie and Yuyi were already standing behind Mingrui, while Mingrui and Liu Yuanbo stood in front of them. The little prince of the Oge department smiled, "The little prince has no other intentions, just to see." Changyi came over, "The little prince is in the mood to admire the lights, so it can be seen that the prince is in good health." The little prince''s words were interrupted, and his heart was full of displeasure. In the past, he killed several elder brothers, and finally became the heir, but after entering Beijing, no one in the capital family looked down on him, and the name of the little prince was empty. . The little prince endured his anger and said with a smile, "Master Zhou is also here to admire the lanterns?" "Yes, there is nothing important at the beginning of the year, and it is rare to have the opportunity to relax. I see that the little prince looks good, and it can be seen that the prince is no longer in serious trouble." The little prince smiled dryly, "This prince rarely sees the Lantern Festival in the capital, so he came out to admire the lanterns. The father''s body has not recovered, and he still needs a good rest." Changyi smiled, "Really? I thought it was safe to enter Beijing. The emperor also asked the Ministry of Rites to ask the officials of the Ministry of Rites to pay more attention to a few princes." At this time, the little prince doesn''t have any thoughts on the Zhou family girl. Lord Zhou never leaves his father and Wang, and takes a deep breath, "Little Wang has something to do, so I''ll leave first." Changyi, "The matter of the little prince is important. By the way, tomorrow I will definitely report it to Lord Shang Shu, so that I can ask the head of the hospital to show the prince. It''s not a problem to be sick all the time." Chapter 1475： Fat The little prince froze, and his face tightened at the eyes of Lord last week, who saw through everything, "Thank you, Lord." "No thanks." Chang Yi and the others left, and sneered. Originally, the Zhou family didn''t want to pay attention to the prairie prince pretending to be sick. This little prince''s heart is not small. come over. There are many servants and girls with her own girl, and Ming Rui is also there. Although they are not afraid of rushing in front of Yu Yi and others, they are also very annoying. Ming Rui, "Father, mother." Chang Yi hummed, "It''s a pity." Ming Rui quickly realized what it was a pity, Yu Yueyang was eliminated and won the third place. Although he was third, Yu Yueyang was also very happy, and then he laughed. Chang Yi was delighted, "This child really doesn''t look like Sixteen." Yu Yi looked at it, only to feel stupid, but also felt that the smile was very clean, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but turn up. Inside the restaurant, in Zhou Shuren''s box, the prince brought the fourth prince in, Zhou Shuren said, "His Royal Highness is so courageous." The streets were full of people, not only going out of the palace by themselves, but also taking the fourth prince with them. Prince, "Father is also here." Zhou Shuren, "...Where is the emperor?" The prince smiled, "The restaurant opposite." Zhou Shuren, "...let the minister go over?" "The father asked Gu to pass a message to the adults, the Lantern Festival has passed, and it is time for the adults to go to court." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, the emperor didn''t urge him, he would go to court tomorrow, and he had to chat with the emperor in private, um, some prairie princes should be dealt with. The next day, Zhou Shuren almost didn''t get up. During the training period, he slept until he woke up naturally. He was very uncomfortable when he got up early, and he was drowsy while sitting on the carriage. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, came over to know each other, confirmed that he was well trained, and congratulated each other. Elder Wen interjected, "If Zhou Hou won''t come to court again, I thought Lord Hou was going to serve!" Zhou Shuren knew that Mr. Wen was angry. Who let the Zhou family win last night, with a smile on his face, "You are older than me and have never been an official. I naturally want to continue to shine for the court, what do you think?" Elder Wen snorted, "Don''t mention that Zhou Hou is younger than me, I saw Zhou Hou''s hair and thought Zhou Hou was older than the old man!" Zhou Shuren touched his hair, "Who makes Ben Hou worry more, this is Ben Hou''s achievement, you always don''t understand, Ben Hou can understand." Mr. Wen wanted to speak, but Mr. Wen''s eldest son pulled a hand and turned his head with a snort. Zhou Shuren didn''t have enough fun, and swept around the ministers. Lord Ding caught his gaze and turned his head quickly, um, this one is no longer facing him. In the early days, we discussed the establishment of a state on the grasslands, and which officials to send over. The grasslands are all in vain, and everything is starting from scratch. Moreover, the people are still herdsmen. Everyone has no experience, and no one wants to go. The emperor asked all the quails. Zhou Shuren swept around, tsk, I like good places, anyway, the Zhou family doesn''t have to worry about it, the emperor will not let the Zhou family have another local official. The emperor had expected this for a long time, anyway, he already had a choice in his heart. The early dynasty ended quickly, Zhou Shuren stayed, and the emperor looked at it carefully and said, "Marquis Zhou is fat." Zhou Shuren, "The folds on the minister''s face are indeed less." The emperor''s mouth twitched, and he could still describe himself as fat, "Could Zhou be well-trained?" "If the minister has not cultivated well, may he continue to cultivate?" Not to mention paid vacations, there are also constant rewards. On such days, he can take vacations to death. The emperor, "I can''t." "Oh." The emperor rolled his eyes, this old man was too cunning, "Zhouhou sit down." Zhou Shuren sat down, without waiting for the emperor to continue speaking, he said, "Your Majesty, I saw the little prince of the Oger department last night. The little prince is in very good spirits, so it can be seen that the prince of Oger is already doing well." The emperor thought to himself, in order to delay, these people deliberately tossed themselves sick, took cold showers in cold weather, oh, why didn''t they toss them to death, "I saw it too." Zhou Shuren snorted. The emperor continued: "I have asked King Qi to visit in person." Zhou Shuren''s beard was upturned, and he went to the door to threaten, "The emperor is merciful." The emperor knew that the little prince from the Russian Ministry went to the girl of the Zhou family yesterday. This little prince had a deep mind and had a lot of methods. He killed his own brother, and he also killed his wife who had just married not long after entering Beijing. The family has a title, and it has to be valued by him and has power in his hands, so he will be targeted. The emperor asked, "You are ill and recovering, and I have no chance to ask. Today, I will ask, what are you planning to set up a marriage?" Zhou Shuren, "I''m not in a hurry, just wait." Yu''s wife and daughter-in-law haven''t seen it yet. Zhou''s family, Zhulan was going to invite a few friends who knew each other to hold a painting banquet. They wrote more posts to the Yu family and invited Mrs. Yu''s wife to come. The old lady of the Yu family was not able to see her, and the old lady would not come to the capital in Dingzhou. In the Yu family, Mrs. Liu was happy for the second son''s face last night when he received a post from Zhouhou''s mansion. Mrs. Liu smiled, "It''s been a lot of good things recently." She was still worried about how she could see the Zhou family''s daughter-in-law, and the opportunity came. Liu Shi thinks that the post she only got because of her second son''s long face, the Zhou family''s son also made a lot of limelight yesterday. In the evening, Ming Teng came to the main courtyard after dinner, "Grandpa, grandma." Zhou Shuren, "I already know, I will follow you this time." Ming Teng, "My grandson will also go to the grassland branch with my uncle unexpectedly." Zhou Shuren is not surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. com When Rong Chuan talked to him, he thought of Ming Teng, Ming Teng represents the Rong family, the merits of the state, the Emperor Taishang will not forget the Rong family, the Rong family is very important in the Emperor Taishang''s heart, "You are here. Go be more careful, and you also bring some more people." Ming Teng was reluctant, "I don''t know when my grandson will come back. Grandpa and grandma take good care of their bodies." Zhulan, "Take care of yourself." Where does this child still have the shadow of his childhood? He is happy and distressed at the same time. To enjoy wealth and honor, he must pay. Ming Teng smiled, "The grandson will take care of himself and not worry his family." Zhou Shuren said: "I have talked with your uncle about sub-states, so I won''t tell you more. As long as you do well, you don''t need to be in the limelight." Ming Teng understands that his wings are not yet full, and it is not good for him to be too showy. "Grandson understands." When Ming Teng returned to his yard, he saw the lady''s eyes were red, Ming Teng felt a little guilty, "After you and I got married, I didn''t accompany you well." Liu Jia''s heart was full of reluctance, "I understand that you have the Rong family on your shoulders." Ming Teng held the lady''s hand, "When I get back from my business, I''ll take some time off and show you around." Liu Jia gave up hope, but said, "Okay." The next day, Ming Teng, who had just returned home for two days, followed the King of Qin to the grasslands, while King Liang presided over the division of the state in the northeast. In the next few days, several prairie princes who entered Beijing took the initiative to resign as princes. The emperor only made a few marquis after three resignations. It is not hereditary. No, you can only go through the text, even if you are unwilling, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. In the blink of an eye, the Zhulan painting banquet was also held, and Mrs. Qi came early, "If it wasn''t for the busy days at home, I would have wanted to come to you." Zhulan, "Is there anything you want to do with me?" Chapter 1476： apprenticeship Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Seeing Qi Shi wink, Zhu Lan motioned for Qing Xue to go down a few times, "Let''s talk." Even if all the girls in the room went down, Qi Shi still whispered: "I went to the palace a few days ago to see Concubine Ran, she gave me time to tell you something, and Princess Aruna asked her about your granddaughter. " Zhulan stirred the handkerchief, "Thank you." "We''re welcome. Then again, now the grassland tribes only have marquis left, or there are no titles and no power. This is a crooked mind." Qi didn''t say anything superfluous, she knew that Yang knew that marriage was the best way for a few prairie princes to gain a firm foothold in the capital and not be swallowed up. Zhulan, "If you want to make a wrong idea, why don''t you hurry up and ask Mr. Hao to come back to teach the children. They can only follow literature and not martial arts in the future." He said and laughed again, "Look at what I said, this respectable gentleman, who will teach their children." Qi''s, "..." Yang shi said all the words, with a strong ironic tone, which is really pleasing to the ear. Zhulan is not exaggerating, a scholar with a backbone will definitely not accept the invitation, a few grassland princes want their heirs to follow the text, and it is estimated that they will ask the emperor to help find the academy. When people arrived one after another, Tao asked, "Everyone is here, don''t hide the painting, and quickly take it out for us to take a look at." Zhulan motioned Qingxue to pick up the paintings, "The two paintings were painted by my eldest son-in-law, one is a snow scene, and the other is called "Bitterness." Dow was even more curious, "Why is the name "Bitterness"." "You''ll know when you see it." Zhulan said that she glanced at Liu Shi from the corner of her eye. Lord Yu''s lady had a good-looking appearance, and a dimple added a lot of points to her smile. The smile was very comfortable, and at first glance, she liked to laugh. Qingxue brought it over to paint, and the two girls carefully placed it on the long table. The first thing they looked at was the snow scene. These two paintings were given by Feng Houshi''s son-in-law. Several Taoists like to worship Buddha, "This painting was painted in Huguo Temple, this mountain is Fengling." Zhulan nodded, "Well, my eldest daughter went to worship the Buddha, and the eldest son-in-law painted it while he was waiting." Dow couldn''t put it down, "If I let you cut my love, can you?" "Stop dreaming, this is from my son-in-law Fenghou." Tao really liked it. She often went to worship the Buddha. After looking at this painting for a long time, she could feel her mind calm, "Your son-in-law''s momentum will become a master sooner or later." Zhu Lan said, "He''s still a long way off." In my heart, I agree with Tao''s words, Jiang Sheng will make a name for himself sooner or later. Liu''s family was born in a scholarly family, and her natal family was also in Dingzhou. She has been proficient in painting and calligraphy since she was a child. She has also heard that Zhou Hou''s eldest son-in-law has good painting skills. Soul, this painting already has a soul, but there are still many areas that need to be improved. When I brought up the second painting, we all knew why it was called "Bitterness". In the painting, a little girl was picking up a stack of straw and found a few grains of rice. The little girl''s face was not happy, but she frowned. Hand on belly. Zhulan has a different experience every time she looks at it. According to the sun in the painting, the village should have smoked smoke, but there is no smoke from the farmers in the background. How can there be children playing in the village in winter, but now every child is full of smoke. no. Qi''s heart is not good. She was born with brocade clothes and jade food. Even in the war, she has never suffered from hunger. She only heard from the master that there is a shortage of food this year, and the people are suffering. I heard that some states starved to death. Dow asked, "Is this true?" Zhulan, "Well, Jiang Sheng only paints what he sees, it''s true." This is still a village near the capital. The harvest is low this year. The people near the capital are all tightening their belts to live, not to mention the poor state. The eldest granddaughter wrote back with a heavy tone. Tao Shi moved his lips, but didn''t say the last word. Liu Shi suddenly said, "When I was shopping a few years ago, I saw someone throwing children at the door of the shop, and I don''t know what happened to these children." Zhulan knew, "These children are in Dongcheng, and the imperial court has a woman to take care of them." These wives are not ordinary wives. The maids in the palace will leave the palace when they are old. Many of them leave the palace, and many are exposed in the palace. Some do not want to marry and think it is good to stay in the palace for a lifetime, while others are at home. It is a wolf''s den, except for some who have power to climb up, most of the elderly are helpless. Then it was used to take care of the abandoned children. In order to prevent the people who had food from throwing their children to eat and drink, they did not publicize it in the propaganda newspapers. Song thought for a while and said, "The servants in the house have a lot of old clothes. You can donate some of them, as well as food." Zhulan, "Mrs. Ninghou is very kind." Because of the lack of publicity, it is now entirely supported by the imperial court, and Shuren''s staring has not shown any deductions. Now that there are more and more children, life is difficult. Because of a painting, I got a lot of materials. Zhulan found an opportunity to chat with Mrs. Liu, "I''m also in the lantern riddle guessing competition. The second son of Yu is better than a few stinky boys in my family." Liu Shi hurriedly said, "He''s just lucky. If the young master of the Zhou family is involved, there''s nothing wrong with him." She was still very clear-headed. The husband said that the Zhou family''s son didn''t participate because he was afraid of shame, but because he didn''t want to be in the limelight, although he had to be in the limelight because he was against the Wen family. Zhulan smiled, "You are just too modest." "This is not humility. My own son, I know very well, maybe because he is tender, everyone treats him as a child and lets him!" Zhulan motioned to Mrs. Liu to eat some snacks, and said, "I heard that the Yu family married late, and the second son of Yu has passed the sixteenth year, and he hasn''t seen each other yet?" Liu Shi pondered the meaning of these words, and saw that Mrs. Zhou Hou seemed to be chatting at home, and dispelled her doubts, "I haven''t seen each other yet." If it weren''t for the fact that the Yu family didn''t want to marry the princess, she really wanted to explain that the Yu family didn''t have this intention, and neither did the royal family. Qi''s pricked her ears and listened. She felt a pity in her heart. She felt that the Yu family was good, but her daughter said that the emperor meant that the princess was still young. At that time, the guests left one after another, taking away the more famous desserts from Zhou Mansion, the desserts that Li was most proud of. In the evening, Zhulan and Shuren talked about donating food and old clothes. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "The predecessor of the orphanage." "Well, there are still some war orphans. Last year, many families lost their support. Women who remarried without children can be taken care of together. If it is really the Little Ice Age, adults can''t support themselves, let alone children. Children are the only ones. future." After a pause, he continued: "And unified education is for the purpose of becoming a talent. Children can read and read, and they will be passed down from generation to generation. The more literate they are, the more their minds will be opened." Is there a faster way than brainwashing children? There is no need to brainwash them. As long as children are deeply rooted in the importance of knowledge, they will educate their children to learn knowledge in the future. Zhou Shuren, "I have to think about it carefully." "Ok." The next day, Changyi saw the Prince of Oger at the Ministry of Rites. He suspected that he had heard it wrong, and asked, "Do you want to be a teacher?" Chapter 1477： right time and place Changyi listened to it again, confirmed that he heard it correctly, and looked at the prince, "This official is not from the imperial examination. This official must study with an open mind. It is better for the prince to find someone else to learn." Prince Oger, "I''m in my twenties, and now I''m starting to study literature. I don''t know how many years I''ll have to study. I heard the deeds of Lord Zhou and admired him. I think I have a good language talent, so I came here to learn." He was already twenty, and it would be impossible for him to take the imperial examination. He couldn''t join the martial arts, so he could only think of things from other places. It was impossible for him to marry the Zhou family. He didn''t think his mind could hide from the Zhou family. Now that there is a marquis in the Ogre Ministry, it is easy for the Zhou family to make things difficult for them. At first, they were expecting a sister. Yesterday, when his mother came back from the palace, he wiped away tears. He didn''t want to recognize the reality. Changyi looked at the prince with deep eyes. The prince was not willing to bet against the famous prince, and wanted to seek power. "This official can''t teach the disciples, so he asked the prince to hire Gao Ming." Prince Ogre knew that he would not succeed all at once, and said with a smile: "I am sincere, and I will let the adults see my sincerity." Mr. Liu waited for the prince to leave, and came over slowly, "Why did this prince come to the Ministry of Rites to find you?" Changyi, "I have a big heart." Lord Liu nodded, "Eyes can''t deceive people, he is indeed very ambitious. If the court hadn''t swallowed the grassland, this man would be a scourge many years later." Changyi agreed, "This ruthless man knows how his brothers died. This man knows best." Lord Liu, "Then be careful, this one looks like a master who won''t give up until his goal is achieved." "Ok." The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren doesn''t have many errands. During his cultivation, the Ministry of Household needs him to look after the important things. The rest of the time he runs on his own. When he is free, he thinks about the orphans. When Zhang Jinghong came in, Zhou Shuren regained his senses, "Put the account book on the table." Zhang Jinghong put down the account book, "Sir, this is the expenses of the children in Dongcheng this month." Zhou Shuren picked up the account book, "There are more than 150 children?" Zhang Jinghong nodded, "Yeah, this is still sending back some children." Although the court did not publicize it, the people in the capital were very gossipy, and many well-informed people found out where they lost their children. Zhou Shuren continued to look at it. The older children eat coarse grains and fish cakes, two meals a day, while the younger ones can drink ground corn paste, even if the daily food ration, more than 150 children The daily consumption is not small, and this is not even the rations of the old woman and others. Zhou Shuren closed the account book, "Tomorrow, some food and old clothes will be delivered to the household department. You are responsible for receiving and sending them over. Wait, if there are more old clothes, keep some of them, this official is useful." Zhang Jinghong said: "Xiaguan wrote it down and said old clothes. There are also many old clothes of servants in the Xiaguan mansion, and they can also be sent to the Ministry of households." "Okay, I thank you for the children." Zhang Jinghong was embarrassed, "I can''t be thanked by the children, so I will go down first." Zhou Shuren waited for Zhang Jinghong to leave, opened the account book again, took out a blank booklet, wrote down the data such as expenses, and then expressed his suggestions one by one, and finally wrote the benefits to the court. Put it away. In the afternoon at the Yamen, Zhou Shuren saw his second son, "Why didn''t you wait for me in the carriage?" "Son didn''t wait for a while, Dad, be careful that the snow is slippery." Zhou Shuren was put on the carriage by his son and waited for Changyi to come up, "Are you picking me up on purpose?" Changyi talked about today''s events, "I don''t have a small mind." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Marquis Oger has an advantage over the other princes. His daughter is a concubine in the palace. If he is honest and can live a stable life, the other princes will not have this blessing. Don''t cherish luck!" Aruna''s pregnancy is fake, which is a credit. As long as the Marquis of Ogre is honest, the emperor has some affection for the Oge department. If you are tossed, the emperor''s affection will be gone. Changyi was speechless, "There is a girl in the palace, what else is there to toss, and now it is not honest to nurture the younger generation, the younger generation, the more tossing, the more upset the emperor is." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Because of the lack of people''s hearts." Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren was the first to stand up, handing over the book in his hand, with a painful voice, "Last year, the bilateral war destroyed so many families in my dynasty, leaving so many children without fathers. I can''t sleep at night when I think of the son who died protecting the family and defending the country." In fact, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were a little confused. After listening to these words, they did not understand Zhou Shuren''s thoughts. Zhou Shuren paused for a while and continued: "I was born in the countryside, I know how the people live, I have no support in a family, life is very difficult, and the eldest son in the family can bear the responsibility of supporting the family, but I am afraid that the woman is young. The children are young. Marry the husband, the husband dies, the son, if the son is young, a woman can only obey the elders to remarry, of course, there are strong temperament to take up the female household, but very few." The emperor has read the book and handed it to the prince. Some of the ministers still didn''t understand, and some caught some of Zhou Shuren''s thoughts. Zhou Shuren continued: "Women remarry, what about the children? Although you can stay in the family''s family, you can also remarry with your mother, but last year, the country''s food production decreased and the country was in short supply. How many rations? These children are the heirs of heroes who defend their families and the country, they deserve better care, and they deserve to be people who serve the country like their fathers did." Now I understand Zhou Shuren''s thoughts. Some people are very moved. Of course, most of them are military generals, and there are fewer civil servants. Whoever makes most of the civil servants come from aristocratic families and don''t have deep experience, don''t expect more sympathy from powerful families! Mr. Wang went to the morning court today. Yesterday, Zhou Shuren passed his temper with him. He thought it was a good thing, whether it was for the country or the popularity of the people. Mr. Wang stepped forward, "I can''t chill the undead of the heroes who have passed away, this minister agrees." Later, someone else agreed that the Ministry of Household is in charge of the grain and silver, and the Ministry of Household takes the lead, and they don''t need to worry about the money and grain. The discerning person can see that the emperor agrees. The emperor did agree. He thought more. Aristocratic families and powerful people occupy resources. It is difficult for poor families to study. It seems that there are many scholars in the country, but there are not many scholars. Most of the scholars are occupied by aristocratic families. Gathering children to teach, brainwashing from childhood to be more loyal to the royal family, can also cultivate talents, and compete for resources in the hands of the family in the future. Moreover, these soldiers and orphans are also propaganda to the court, and the conscription will be smoother in the future. Zhou Shuren understood the emperor''s thoughts Zhezi focused on the benefits brought by raising these children. The ancient feudal people were controlled by their thoughts, so he slowly planted the seeds, and sooner or later the seeds would sprout and grow into big trees. Now the timing is very good, the time is right, the place is right and the people are all occupied. If he lacks the same, there will be many obstacles for him to set up an orphanage. Now it is a benefit to face the royal family in all aspects. When the family reacted, the emperor had taken all the initiative. The emperor wanted to weaken the influence of the family, and naturally he would not give in. Although he cannot see the future, his children and grandchildren will. After the early dynasty ended, Zhou Shuren was left behind by the emperor, and he had to discuss it carefully. Zhou Shuren said to the emperor: "First of all, we must count how many orphaned children and how many were abused. " The prince frowned, "I was abused?" Zhou Shuren looked at the prince with caring eyes, "How many have stepfathers and their mothers become stepmothers, and similarly there are also many who have stepmothers and their fathers and become stepfathers. Abuse often happens, and when they arrive at the house of unconscionable uncles, they are oppressed. Yes, some children did not grow up well, and King Qin was abused a lot when he was a child." The prince was humbly, "I know too little about the common people''s family, I will go to the village more in the future." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows and had to admit that the prince was a blessing to the people as heir, "Prince is great." The emperor was also very pleased and said, "Who do you think is suitable for this matter?" Zhou Shuren''s calculus was particularly loud, "I think no one can do the job except the emperor, the royal orphanage? What does the emperor think?" The emperor''s name is linked to the royal family, tsk tsk, in the future, the aristocratic family will not dare to beep after reacting, but can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, regretting that he didn''t stop it that day. Chapter 1478： Miss Chow 4 The Zhou family, because of the donation of food and materials caused by Zhulans holding a painting banquet, several families sent old clothes and food to the Zhouhou Mansion. food. This is not the entire Ning clan, but only the amount of two Hou residences. The Wang family has fewer old clothes, and the servants dont have many old clothes. The old clothes of the familys children should be left to the younger brothers and sisters to wear. Of course, for the sake of decency, generally they will not be worn in the house after 50% of them are old. The servants'' old clothes are not bought for nothing, but converted into silver money. The master''s clothes cannot be donated. The fabrics are graded, and the children can''t wear them even if they are donated. As the number of masters in the Zhou family increased, there were also many servants, and some families had children. The Zhou family has been having a lot of happy events over the years. There are many opportunities for servants to double their monthly money in a year, and they all have some family background. When the Zhulan family looked at the clothes, the Zhou family''s servants had the best old clothes, basically 70% of them were new, followed by the Ninghou Mansion with 65%, and then the Wang family. Zhulan''s focus is on her family. Yu''s family suffered a great disaster in the past, and it is said that her family wealth was stolen. She returned to Dingzhou and kept a low profile. She should have hidden her way back, otherwise the Yu family would not have developed so well. Fifty percent of the old clothes of the servants of Yu''s family are new, but they are not many. The servants of Yu''s family just came to Beijing, and the servants don''t bring much. Instead, they donated five carts of food, and there are two carts of refined grain. Boss Zhou stood beside his mother and stretched out his hand to touch the refined grain, "New rice." It''s still new grain without old rice, and now there are few grain shops in the market, so the family has made a lot of money. Zhu Lan said, "The Yu family took the opportunity to thank our family." "Thanks to our family?" "Well, I don''t invite Yu''s family, Yu''s family can''t participate in good deeds, and I can''t get a good name. I bring good deeds to Yu''s family, and Mrs. Yu can quickly integrate into the circle of female family members in the capital through me." Who is she invited? The Ning family is the mother family of the empress dowager, the Wang family is the big family, and the Ran family is the mother family of Concubine Ran, the eldest princess'' family. If you encounter it, you will take care of it a bit. Naturally, the Yu family would like to thank them, and I hope that the leader of the Zhou family will look better by sending more food. Boss Zhou thought about the taste, "Yu''s family is transparent." "If the Yu family can go to Beijing again, the Yu family can understand everything. It''s alright. After you register here, you can send it to the household department. Master Zhang will receive it." Zhou Laodao: "Mother, you have been out for a while. The weather is strangely cold. Go back and rest." Zhulan didn''t go back, and continued to explain, "You send someone to Zhuangzi to pick some vegetables, and then grab some geese to send to a few families. Everyone will let our family take the lead in gaining fame. Let''s return some courtesy, the courtesy is not the heart. ." Boss Zhou understood, but his tone was hesitant, "Mother, my son left the goose to lay eggs, and there''s not much to eat." Zhulan sighed, "I also know who made the goose a rarity, just watch and catch it." Several families have Zhuangzi people. There are sheep and pigs on Zhuangzi, but there may not be big geese. Even if there are not many, they will be eaten long ago. Unlike Zhou''s family, because Shuren likes to eat goose, Zhuangzi raises it. A lot, and it''s still in stock now. Boss Zhou is very precious to his geese, "Mother, I''ll go and see for myself later." He is now precious to Zhuangzi''s living creatures. The sheep cannot move, and the sheep must keep their cubs for breeding. There are still a few pigs that can be killed, and there are quite a few chickens and ducks. what. Boss Zhou pursed his lips. He hadn''t eaten fresh beef for a long time. Hey, his family has contributed too much to the breeding of the imperial court. The Ministry of Household, Boss Zhou received by Zhang Jinghong, "Why did the prince come in person?" "I am the most free at home, so I came over in person, is my father here?" Zhang Jinghong glanced at the vehicle, yo, there are quite a few, "Lord Shang Shu will stay in the palace for the next day, and he has not yet left the palace." When Boss Zhou heard that his father was not there, he hurried to Zhuangzi and asked, "Master Zhang is a list, where do you see the unloading?" Zhang Jinghong had already cleared out a few houses, "Your Highness, please." Boss Zhou motioned for the little servant who was carrying things to follow, and waited for them to move down, "Then I''ll go back first." Zhang Jinghong personally sent out the door of the household department, "Sir, walk slowly." Boss Zhou took so many carriages to the Ministry of Housing, which was very eye-catching in the capital. Boss Zhou hadnt arrived home, and those who inquired about the news already knew about donating old clothes. Because of Zhou Shuren''s proposal in the early days, some people scoffed at Zhou Shuren''s hypocrisy, some admired the Zhou family, and then it was gone, and no one donated anything. Zhou Shuren went out of the palace in the afternoon. He had lunch with the Emperor Taishang at noon. When he returned to the Ministry of Housing, he saw a room full of old clothes. There were quite a few old clothes. Zhang Jinghong asked someone to separate out the mens and womens clothes, classify them according to their size, and give them away. There are not many cotton-padded clothes, most of them are summer clothes. Zhou Shuren already knew that the emperor took out money from his private treasury to set up an orphanage. Who would let the emperor put his name on it? He didn''t look good if he didn''t have the money, so he took out 20,000 taels of silver in one breath. In the Yu family, when the Liu family saw the things sent by the Zhouhou Mansion, the smile on Liu''s face deepened. The Zhou family was willing to bring it to the house, and the return gift was proof, "Try the dishes from the Zhouhou Mansion Zhuangzi tonight." The Yu family just entered Beijing, and they fought again last year. The price of Zhuangzi that was not for sale in the vicinity of the capital has skyrocketed. The Yu family currently has no Zhuangzi in the capital, and their roots are still in Dingzhou. This year, when there is a shortage of food, it will be even more difficult to buy vegetables in the capital. Yu family has wealth, and there are very few vegetables that can be bought with money. Today, I am happy to see green vegetables. For families in the South. Bai Shi, the wife of the eldest son, said, "Mother, does the granddaughter of Lord Zhou have a marriage relationship?" Mrs Liu looked at her eldest daughter-in-law, "You mean Miss Thursday?" Bai nodded, "Yes, Miss Thursday, what do you think?" Liu''s is naturally very satisfied. Miss Thursday has a good character and appearance, but she never thought about her son. How should I put it? It''s not that Miss Thursday is bad, but she is too good. That was praised by the queen. Miss Thursday''s father is also very good, and the master even praised it last year. As for his own son, even if Liu Shi was partial to kissing his son, he had to admit that his son smiled stupidly, how could he feel that he was not worthy of others, the eldest daughter of the third house of the Zhou family, and the **** Thursday could be the clan wife. Bai''s heart is also awkward, and she doesn''t want to find a powerful younger brother and sister to enter the door, but the Yu family has been away from the capital for too many years, and the Yu family in Dingzhou is almost the same, but it is almost impossible to enter the capital. Mrs. Bai remembers Xianggong saying that the Yu family lost the game because of Zhou Hou''s words. Is there a more suitable in-law than the Zhou family? Bai Shi thought for a while and said, "Mother, the second brother''s temperament requires a lady who can lead the family." Liu Shi said faintly: "You and I said lightly, that is Zhouhou''s mansion, or Zhouhou''s mansion that can be hereditary. Lord Hou has power, and his son is also promising. There are many aristocratic families staring at the **** Thursday, and Yu''s family is not good. ." Shi Bai choked, yes, Zhou Hou''s mansion may not be regarded as a family, and Shi Bai was depressed, so he didn''t mention it anymore. Chapter 1479： Chance After going to the yamen, Zhou Shuren went home and changed his clothes and said, "Let the bosses come over for dinner today." Zhulan thought that something was wrong, "Where''s Mingyun?" "Mingyun, call me too." Boss Zhou came quickly and the food was on the table. Zhou Shuren motioned for his sons and grandsons to sit down. He drank the soup first, which was vegetable soup. He couldn''t drink it to make up the soup. After a bowl of soup, Zhou Shuren said to Lao Dao, "I asked you an errand in front of the emperor." "Cough, cough, cough." Boss Zhou just took a sip from a bowl of soup, and he had to cover his mouth when he choked. He coughed sideways. Dad''s news was too scary, so he signaled his son not to take a pat when he didn''t cough. He took the handkerchief handed by his son and wiped his mouth. "Father, are you kidding your son?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Can I make fun of errands?" Boss Zhou was dumbfounded, so if it was true, he also had errands? Chang Yi was much calmer than the eldest brother, "Father, what kind of errand did you ask for the eldest brother?" Zhou Shuren, "The emperor is grateful for the soldiers who died while defending the family and the country, so he agrees with my proposal to bring up orphaned children in a unified way. Your job, boss, is to investigate how many orphans and some abused children are." This errand needs patience and a sincere person to do it. The boss is the most suitable. Of course, he asked the boss for this errand not because the boss is suitable, but because the Zhou family started. In the future, the boss will inherit the marquis. Later, the Zhou family can also participate from generation to generation. Although he doesn''t know how long he can live, he will slowly think of everything he can think of, and arrange everything that should be arranged. Boss Zhou is a little unconfident. He has been in charge of family affairs, and this is the first time he is leading the court. "Father, can my son do it?" Zhou Shuren glanced at it, "What do you think?" Boss Zhou was silent. His intuition told him that if his answer did not suit his father''s wishes, his father would take care of him, "Yes, my son will definitely be able to." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Minghui is a clever kid, he will follow you." After a pause, he continued: "There is no reward for this errand. You have to do it well for me. You are ready to set off the day after tomorrow." Seeing his father''s explanation, Changyi said, "Father, are the children brought back to the capital?" Zhou Shuren, "Not all of them are connected to the capital. The ones that are connected to the capital are the neighboring states. The emperors of the other states will send people to investigate and raise them locally." In recent years, the population has doubled. Last year, there were fewer casualties in the two-line battlefield due to gunpowder, and the casualties were still not small. It was unrealistic for children to be connected to the capital. Boss Zhou understood, he was in charge of several nearby states, he was at ease, and when he returned to Beijing, he could just be busy with farming. In the evening, Zhou Shuren sat beside his daughter-in-law, "You didn''t speak much tonight." Zhulan opened the quilt, "I''m also thinking about things in my heart. I want to go to the palace to see the queen mother." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" "I think if it were the Little Ice Age, and there were no high-yielding grains, it would be more and more difficult for the people to live. You have also read Yushuang''s letter. The Zhuangzi bought by Changyi has already taken in many children, and the ancient children are worthless. The old people and children are the first to die when the days are hard. Your proposal is the orphans of the soldiers, but what about the common people?" Zhou Shuren understood what his daughter-in-law meant, "Do you want the Queen Mother to take the lead?" Zhulan, "I would like to take the lead, but we have imperial power on our heads. You are all pulling the emperor''s banner. I can only think of inviting the queen mother, and it is best for the queen mother to come forward." "Why not the queen?" "The queen is related to the Wen family. If the queen takes the lead, the Wen family will definitely intervene. Isn''t this a matter of robbing me? It''s different for the queen mother to take the lead. I have been organizing books for all these years, and the royal family has accepted that I have brains. Thinking people, agree that I am not just a back house woman." After a pause, he continued: "There are not many people around the queen mother who can use it. Lord Ning Hou is the nephew of the queen mother, and the young niece can''t hold back, so I have become the most suitable person." Zhou Shuren lay down on the bed, comfortable on the hot kang, "You have been thinking about it all night." "I didn''t think about it tonight. I''ve thought about it since I proposed an orphanage with you. I thought that the queen mother should take the lead. As long as the queen mother can save a lot of children, these children can''t be trained as elites, but they can also be trained as craftsmen. , cultivated from generation to generation, the progress of society needs them, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "I think it''s very good. Only with the foundation can we reform, and the development of society will speed up the pace." Zhulan frowned, "These years have suffocated me. Now that I have the opportunity, I want to seize it. The woman understands a lot and will not be trapped in the back house. Although the progress will be slow, it is very bright." It has been a long time since Zhou Shuren saw such brilliance in his daughter-in-law''s eyes, "Do what you want. We have been walking all the way today, and we have enough confidence." Zhulan, "I want to write a plan and choose a date to enter the palace. You just proposed the orphan. I need to find a good time. Yes, let the boss see the lives of the people. I''m looking for opportunities." Zhou Shuren kept listening to his daughter-in-law, and Zhulan didn''t know how long she had been talking. In the end, the two of them fell asleep very late. Mrs. Li was the happiest when Boss Zhou was going to run an errand. As for Minghui, who went with him, Mrs. Li was not reluctant to give up, and meant to say goodbye. Minghui didn''t want to go, he likes to enjoy himself. When he went to the academy at noon, he would have the servant change his hands with a novice stove to warm his hands. How could he endure hardship? Mingjia patted Minghui on the shoulder It is rare to have a chance to go out and have a good experience. " Mingjing, "Let the cook cook more food for you. Your mouth has been raised, don''t starve and lose weight." Ming Rui took out a few books, "Don''t forget to read when you go out, I will test you when you come back." Minghui, "You are really my brother." Ming Rui smiled, "Cousin." Minghui, "You''re ruthless." The preparations for the day were quick, Minghui got into the carriage with a bitter face and looked at his grandmother, only to see his grandmother waving a handkerchief, meaning the journey was smooth sailing. Minghui looked at his mother again, but she didn''t even look at him! Boss Zhou patted his son''s head, "You don''t want to go, you think I''m willing to take you!" This kid is the most squeamish. He still has to take care of Minghui on the road. Thinking about this kid''s pickiness, he has a headache before he leaves home. Minghui snorted, pulled the cloak over his head, and ignored his father. Boss Zhou stared, he was the least majestic of the brothers. Zhangzhou, Yushuang returned home, her face was pale and pale, and when she came back, she invited a doctor and prescribed a soothing decoction. Liu Feng came back from the outside and hurried back to the backyard, "I''m not going to Daddy''s Zhuangzi, what''s wrong?" Yu Shuang thought of what she saw, and her face turned pale again. The old lady couldn''t bear the discomfort of the young lady, so she motioned for the uncle to go out and said in a low voice, "On the way we went, we saw the children who died of freezing, one big and one small. They died of freezing on the way to Zhuangzi." The old woman shuddered as she said, "The two children have their eyes open, their eyes are full of unwillingness, and more." Liu Feng asked, "And what?" The old woman took a deep breath and said, "The bodies of the two children are bloody, and there are already many bones, which have been eaten by wild animals." Liu Feng''s heart is heavy, this is not an exception, he occasionally sees it when he visits various villages, hey, "Go and watch the decoction!" Chapter 1480： Bad apprenticeship In the blink of an eye on the seventh day, the letter from Zhangzhou was delivered to the capital. The Hu family received a letter and came to the Zhouhou Mansion. Zhulan heard the news and asked the Hu family to come to the main courtyard. Yushuang and his wife went to Zhangzhou. Time lived in Zhuangzi, and it was unusual to visit today. Hu Shi forbeared his worries, with a small smile on the corner of his mouth, "Old Madam, I''m here to tell my mother-in-law that I''m going to live in Zhangzhou for a while, and ask my mother-in-law if she has anything to bring, I happened to be with you. Take it with you." The old man Zhulan had become an elite, and Hu''s abnormality could not be concealed from her. Qingxue stepped forward and said, "The letter from the eldest girl has arrived today." Zhulan said, "But what happened to Zhangzhou?" Hu shi met the old lady''s eyes and sighed, "I didn''t want you to worry about it all the time. I think Yushuang''s letter is only good news." Zhulan, "I know you are kind, but as an elder, how can you not worry about the younger generation? Tell me, what happened to the Yushuang couple?" Hu miscalculated the old lady to meet her, knowing that she couldn''t hide it and said: "Yushuang is happy again, but she was frightened. This child is not stable. I am going to take care of her from the past." She is a mother-in-law. She is worried about her son and daughter-in-law. Now that she has another daughter-in-law, she is also frightened. The son did not directly ask her to come over. experience. Zhulan thought to herself, "Why are you still frightened?" Hu Shi will tell the story, "Yushuang has never met and is young, and has had nightmares for a few days. Liu Feng is worried about taking care of me." Zhulan closed her eyes, not to mention that Yushuang saw it with her own eyes, she felt a lot in her heart just hearing it, "It''s made you tired." "Old Madam, what is the burden of taking care of my daughter-in-law? This is what I should do." Mrs. Zhao came over after reading the letter, with a smile on her face when she came, "This child Yushuang is here again. This is the first happy event in the beginning of the year." Zhulan raised her eyelids, Yushuang this child only reported good luck, Hu''s family knew Yushuang quite well, she was also happy that the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was good, "My in-laws are going to Zhangzhou, what do you want to bring to my in-laws." Zhao''s eyes widened, and because her daughter was happy, she didn''t notice Hu''s abnormality, "Okay, I''ll send it over after I''ve sorted it out." Mrs Hu knew in her heart that the old lady had concealed the matter and said with a smile, "Okay, it just so happens that I will go back and clean up." Zhulan said: "You don''t have many servants in your house. Find more escorts to **** them. Now the remote roads are not peaceful." Man is very hungry and more dangerous than beasts. Hu has experienced war, "Mrs. Xie reminded me that I will find more guards to **** me." Zhao said, "I''ll send a few people to follow you." The little servants she raised are all skilled in martial arts, and she can rest assured to **** her in-laws. Don''t because her daughter is pregnant and her in-laws are injured on the way, it will not be beautiful. Hu Shi did not refuse, "Okay." Huaizhou, Changzhong was lying on the railing of the attic, his eyes were looking into the distance, Lu Jiaqing searched a few places to find it, "Why did you hide here?" Chang Zhong lowered his head, "I''m a little homesick. In a few days, I''ll be out for a whole year." Lu Jiaqing, "Didn''t Master Wu say to wait for the spring to send your son back to Beijing?" Changzhong sighed, "Because I know the day, I can''t hold back the thoughts in my heart. Every day I just feel that life is hard." This year in Huaizhou, he has changed a lot, his height has been stripped, the flesh on his body has disappeared, and his temperament has become more calm. Brother Wu Ming has been grinding his temperament this year. Lu Jiaqing heard a lot of what the son said about the capital, and he also yearned for it. Chang Zhong bared his teeth, "It''s been almost half a year since I walked with caution." Since the war last year, Shen Xing set off back to Beijing after receiving the letter, and it was even more difficult for him to go out without taking Shen Xing with him. Lu Jiaqing pursed his lips. Master Shenxing taught him martial arts. He practiced martial arts diligently. When he went to the capital, he wondered if Master Shenxing would be satisfied. Changzhong listened to the sound of the piano in the garden and pouted. He is a distinguished guest of the Wu family. Since his father became Zhou Hou, he has become the prince of the Hou family. Tsk tsk, this Wu family held a banquet, and many people asked him. It''s annoying. ! In the household department of the capital, Zhou Shuren looked at the second prince, thinking in his heart, he proposed less courses, and the second prince actually had time to come to the household department. The second prince was very humble, "Zhou Shangshu, I heard from the eldest brother of the prince that the lord is in charge of the construction of the orphanage. I feel a lot in my heart, and I came here today." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Your Highness, it is the King of Chu who is in charge of the construction of the orphanage. This minister has already handed over everything to the King of Chu. If your Highness has any questions, you can go to Dongcheng to find the King of Chu." Second Prince, "!!" when did it happen? Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor''s will was handed over to the King of Chu this morning." The emperor was named, the emperor and the prince were very busy, and finally the king of Chu was chosen to be in charge. With the complete plan written by him, the king of Chu did not need to use his brain, and the king of Chu did not shirk and took over the errand. The second prince took a deep breath, secretly annoyed that he had too much homework, and now it was handed over to the king of Chu. An adult prince, he didn''t dare to stretch his claws I went to find Uncle Wang. " Zhou Shuren called someone, "This minister asks Lord Zhang to bring His Highness there." When the second prince saw Zhang Jinghong, he choked again, and then glanced at Zhou Shangshu again. He regretted that he was too reckless, which one is simple. Zhou Shuren waited for the second prince to leave, and shook his head with laughter. He didn''t want to jump in yet. Today''s blow is not small. Hey, it''s still less severe beating. It''s better to recognize some reality today. The second prince squinted at Zhang Jinghong with a blank face, who also fought against his father. When he thought about King Chu again, his back was stiff, and he regretted it. He thought he could get closer to Zhou Hou and learn more He didn''t expect it to be so unfavorable for him to be a teacher! In Dongcheng, the King of Chu looked at the plan and said to the second brother, who was watching the fun, "We should have attracted Zhou Shuren from the beginning." King Qi glanced sideways, and King Chu closed the plan, "This person said that he has the world in his heart, and he is selfish and protects his shortcomings. He is really complicated." King Qi, "He understands very well. What he has worked hard to do today is to live a good life and live more freely." The King of Chu chuckled, "Second brother is right." King Qi looked at the orphanage that could accommodate thousands of people. The orphanage was divided into men and women. He chuckled lightly, "It''s good that he can think of it if someone with fame and fame can teach." The King of Chu said, "The Duke of Zhou has a good reputation. The children of heroes who protect the family and defend the country. These children have the glory and merits of their fathers. They teach them to read. They are famous and can be remembered by the emperor, and they will be punished without pay. Get your head off, it''s a good calculation." King Qi Yuguang glanced at the plan again, "Every item is a benefit for the royal family, it''s hard for him to come up with it." He believed that the emperor was a little weird in his heart, just like him, but the source of the weirdness could not be found. Zhou Shuren was not afraid of the weirdness in the hearts of the emperor and others. They didn''t know that he was from the future, and they wouldn''t guess that he was burying seeds. They only thought that the plan was too perfect. Chapter 1481： Tujia Village Boss Zhou looked at the pension list given by the Ministry of Housing. He had been on the road for seven days after he came out. He wanted to go to the farthest place on the list first, and then walk back slowly. Minghui''s face turned pale. It was the first time he went out for a long trip, but he was still rushing on the road. His father took his first errand very seriously. Not to mention eating and lodging normally, he would fall apart. Minghui groaned and his buttocks hurt, "Father, when are we going to be there?" Zhou Changli loves his son. This kid looks like a mother. He loves this son very much. He raised his hand and touched his son''s little face. Minghui''s eyes lit up, "It''s finally here." Chang Li closed the list, "Tujia Village, the Ministry of Household gave me the furthest village on the list, we will spend the night in the village tonight." The pension list is based on the statistics of each state, because his father reformed the household department, and the records of the household department are very detailed, saving him a lot of trouble, he only needs to keep a low-key inquiries. Tujia Village is very large, about twice the size of Zhoujia Village. From a distance, it looks like a town. In the distance, you can see the ancestral hall and several houses that are very conspicuous. Minghui snorted, "The Tujia Village clan is not small." What Chang Li thought was that there were five people killed in Tujia Village, and three people had the same surname. Tujia Village looked peaceful, and the people were in good spirits. It could be seen that the clan was strict, and he was more concerned about the children with the surnames Bu and Tong. Chang Li and his entourage pretended to be merchants buying grain. Now that there is a shortage of grain, there are the most merchants buying grain everywhere, so there is no doubt about it. Entering the village, directly looking for Tujia Village Zheng. Li Zheng''s surname is Wang, and the surname of Tujia Village is a common surname. Knowing the purpose of Chang Li and his party, Li Zheng smiled bitterly, "Since the beginning of winter last year, no less than five merchants have come here, and our village has no food to sell." Chang Li was not surprised. The Tujia Village is huge, and it is strange for the merchants to miss it. "That''s a pity. We went out for a few days and wanted to stay in the village for two days. With that said, the little servant gave tea and other gifts of thanks. Li Zheng didn''t doubt, the household registration was real, and there was a passable road guide, all of which could not be faked, his eyes fell on the thank-you gift, and his smile became more cordial: "You guys come and go in the wind and cold, take a rest. It doesn''t matter how long it takes, the house at home is enough." Chang Li said two more words and went to the arranged room to rest. In the capital, Zhulan was thinking about the letter from the boss, "The boss has been away for seven days, and he didn''t return a single letter." Zhou Shuren, "It is estimated that he has nothing to write about." "...It is indeed what the boss can do." Zhou Shuren said, "When are Jiang Sheng and his wife going to set off?" Zhulan, "I haven''t asked." "Ask when to leave and ask Jiang Sheng to come." "What did you find him?" "His suffering made me take it into the palace to show the emperor. The emperor thought it was good. He said that he could put some more in the propaganda newspaper. I asked him to draw more paintings and send them back." Zhulan sighed, "Who would have thought that Jiang Sheng would have this talent." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that either." Zhulan said again: "I heard Mingrui say that he will have a rest tomorrow. He invited Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang. Mingrui is wary of people who are too careful, but Master Yu''s second son has caught Mingrui''s eyes." Zhou Shuren''s hand touching the beard stopped, "Let Yu Yi take a sneak peek tomorrow." Thinking of Yu Yueyang''s appearance, Zhulan smiled, "I know it." Zhou Shuren also laughed. The fourth girl in his family had a straight face and could scare his sister into tears. The daughter-in-law said that the Liu family was good, and it was time to get in touch. People live a lifetime, is it not good to be at ease? It is not easy to be a clan wife, and she is too tired to lead by example in everything. The next day, Liu Yuanbo arrived not long after the Zhou family''s house was opened, and Guo''s family was helpless. Fortunately, it was not rude for the two to make a marriage. Mingrui was leading people to arrange the arrangement in the garden, and seeing Liu Yuanbo rolled his eyes, "You are so positive." Liu Yuanbo''s heart is not active, and the money needs to be negotiated. Actions don''t cost money, he must put everything first, "I''ll see if I can help." Mingrui pointed to the busy girl and servant, "No need." Liu Yuanbo looked around, hoping to see Jade Butterfly in the garden. Mingjing sipped the rice cake, "Don''t look at it, the sisters know that Brother Mingrui invites outsiders, and the sisters will not come to the garden." Liu Yuanbo stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of rice cake, took a big bite, and said with a smile, "It''s delicious." Mingjing, "!!" He kindly told the news and even robbed him of his rice cakes! Mingjing tilted her head to look at brother Mingjia. Brother Mingjia didn''t know what to think. He missed his brother Minghui. Brother Minghui helped him bully him back at home. Shangguan Liu and the others came one after another, and Yu Yueyang arrived sooner or later, and he was very uncomfortable. Ming Ruizha felt it, "Uncomfortable?" Yu Yueyang felt even more uncomfortable, "It''s okay." Seeing that Ming Rui was really fine, he still laughed stupidly, so he didn''t pay attention. Why is Yu Yueyang uncomfortable, because he heard the conversation between the eldest brother and his father. The eldest brother said that the four girls in the Zhou family were good, and he made his father work hard. , I didn''t pay much attention! In the main courtyard, when Zhulan knew the news, she asked Qingxue to find Yuyi, and she didn''t hide her meaning. No matter how calm Yuyi was, she was still a girl, her face blushed, "Honey, I don''t need to take a peek at it." Zhulan, "Huh?" Yu Yi laughed, "The granddaughter is so impressed with the two big dimples." Zhulan couldn''t help but laugh, "This child is a kind hearted man who loves to laugh." Yu Yi blinked, "Honey, I''ll go back first." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." After her granddaughter left, Zhulan said to Qingxue, "This girl will definitely see Young Master Yu today, do you believe it?" Qingxue smiled, "Trust, the four girls have their own ideas." "The children at home are measured, and I don''t care about them either." In Tujia Village, Changli took his son to visit the village, Minghui was basically dragged away, Changli gritted his teeth, "Look at what you look like? Give me a good walk." Minghui yawned, "Father, we finally didn''t hurry. You took your son out to visit the village as soon as the day dawned. My son is sleepy." He just wants to sleep now. Chang Li pinched the brat''s ears, "Your grandfather asked you to help me." "I''m not giving my father an idea. It''s easiest to find problems when I visit the village in the morning." Chang Li was about to speak, when he saw the thin-boned child in front of him walking over with two bundles of firewood on his back. He looked at the child in front of him, and then at his son, who was about the same age, and motioned for his son to stand still. The boy walked with his head down, gasping for breath with every step he took, carefully walked to a door, shouting firewood, a woman came out of the room, took out half a cake, and two bundles of firewood were carried in. , the boy happily took the pan and ran away. Minghui said in a low voice, "Father, let''s follow along and have a look." Chang Li, "Yeah." Chapter 1482： test 1 test In the Zhouhou Mansion in the capital, Yu Yi came out of the main courtyard and did not go back to her own courtyard. She said to the girl next to her, "Go and call Ming Ling and say that I have something to look for him." The girl knew that it must be about Young Master Yu, so she didn''t dare to delay, "Yes." Today, Mingling and Mingfeng did not go to the garden. The two boys started to study together. Mingling heard his sister tell him what was the big deal, so he got up and motioned for his mother-in-law to give him a cape. When I got out of the house, I asked the girl, "What can you tell me about my sister?" The girl said: "Young master will know when you go." Zhou Jiayuanzi spent a lot of money to build the building, there are many places with good views, and it is not afraid of cold in winter, and some places are equipped with glass. Yuyi was waiting for her younger brother in the small pavilion, and when she saw her younger brother point to the warm tea, "Drink a cup of tea to warm up your body." Mingling didn''t feel cold, "Sister, what are you looking for from me!" Yu Yi motioned for the girls around him to go down, and talked about what she wanted to take the test in Yueyang. Ming Ling felt uncomfortable. Did the Yu family set up a marriage for her sister? The little face bulged silently. Yu Yi pinched his brother''s face with a smile, "Sister gave you a task, you go and test him yourself." Ming Ling''s face tensed, "Well, I will definitely test him." Yu Yi sat in the small pavilion, "Then elder sister will be waiting for you here." After thinking about it, she secretly took a look at whether it was suitable for the son, and it was the most suitable for the younger brother to go to the test. Mingling rolled his eyes, "Hmm." In Tujia Village, Changli took his son to find the boy''s home, four thatched cottages, the courtyard was clean, and a hen could be seen. Chang Li''s eyes fell on the firewood pile, and he counted it, "This family is supported by the clan." Minghui thought so too. The two stood there for a long time. The boy he saw just now came out and said cautiously, "What''s the matter with the master and the son coming to Xiao''s house?" Chang Li, "I saw you selling firewood just now and wanted to see whose child is so sensible, so I came along to see." The boy''s expression relaxed, "I am a member of the Wang family. Our Wang family has strict family rules, and the children are very sensible." Chang Li nodded, and he could see it from what he had seen in the morning. The Wang family was good. After hearing the child''s respect and trust in his own family, he smiled, "The Wang family''s family rules are indeed good." The boy was happy when he heard it, only to realize that it was rude to let the guests stand outside the door, and hurriedly said: "Master and son, please come in, there is nothing in the house, and there is still no shortage of hot water. Please come in and have a cup of hot water to warm your body." Chang Li was surprised, the boy was brave, and took his son into the yard, "Excuse me." In the ensuing chat, the child''s father died in battle, and his mother remarried later, and the family helped to hold the pension. He received 200 wen from the clan every month until the pension was received. This was the case for the three orphans surnamed Wang, even if the mother If you don''t remarry, the money is also collected by the clan. Because of the involvement of the clan, the children''s immediate relatives did not dare to make money, and once found serious, they would be expelled from the clan. Now that there is a shortage of food, experienced elderly people know that life is difficult, and it is difficult to live without the protection of the clan. The boy is very talkative. This child insists on carrying firewood for food every day. He is determined and determined in his heart. There are two children in the family, a twelve-year-old brother, who goes to the clan school to study at dawn. The youngest is the younger sister. This year Five years old. Minghui listened with interest, and then asked, "Isn''t that the orphan of the Wang family?" The mood on the boy''s face was depressed, "Our clan can''t control it, the grandfather is Lizheng, but the grandfather did, but every time he manages them, it gets worse." Chang Li asked, "Are they miserable?" The boy nodded, "There are two other surnames in our village who died in the same battle as my father. There was an aunt who hanged that night, leaving the child to suffer. Another aunt took the child to remarry, but was bullied all the time." Chang Li thought to himself that the strict family rules of the Wang family were a minority, and the situation of other children was similar. Chang Li left with his son, Ming Hui did not leave any money, only some jerky in his purse, the little boy kept thanking him when he saw that the jerky was terrifyingly hot. When I heard the news, I had to see it with my own eyes. The foreign surnames all lived outside the village. The two families were famous for their children and pension funds. I only saw a child with the surname of Bu. The mother remarried and wore a straw jacket. His shoes were broken, and there were a lot of frostbite on his feet. The other children of Tongjia didn''t see it. Changli was in a hurry. He didn''t want to delay in Tujia Village. He wanted to finish the nearby village as soon as possible. He came forward to manage these children in a unified way, and waited for the reply from the capital to send the children to Beijing. He was afraid that some children could not hold on to the delay. Chang Li was in a heavy heart and whispered to his son, "If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s suggestion, few of these children would have survived the lack of food." Minghui opened his mouth. He finally understood that his grandmother said that he would be reincarnated, "Father, they will be taken over by the imperial court in the future, so they will be fed and clothed." Chang Lian touched his son''s head, "Yeah." In the capital, Yu Yueyang was a little stunned, and then he realized that he had made an oolong and blushed. Mingling was even more stunned. He was still thinking about how to test Yu Gongzi. Before he could think of a way, he met Yu Gongzi who came back from the toilet. He was leaning on the railing, and he was shocked when someone called him. Jumping one did not stand still and knocked his head against the railing. Yu Yueyang said at a loss: "I saw that the place where the young master was standing was dangerous, so I told him, but I didn''t expect to scare the young master." Yu Yi was shocked when she received the news, and rushed over to see her brother''s forehead red, her eyes instantly red, "My fault." Yu Yueyang let out a sigh, and then saw that the **** Thursday had red eyes, as if she could cry at any time, and became even more panicked, "No, no, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t shout, I should go. If you come here, you won''t scare the young master." Yu Yi calmly understood that her younger brother didn''t knock on purpose, but was frightened. Looking at Yu Yueyang''s eyes, it was hard to say a word, and she would offend her younger brother before the test. Yu Yueyang blushed and was about to drip blood. He was already feeling uncomfortable. Now, seeing the **** Thursday, his head was smoking, and he was a little stupid, "I, I didn''t mean it." Ming Rui narrowed his eyes, why did he feel something was wrong, and then he heard Ming Ling laugh. Mingling did laugh, so he kowtowed and saw that his forehead was a little red. In fact, it was nothing. Yu Gongzi made a fuss and thought that he was seriously injured. This man is really interesting, "I''m fine, nothing at all, this is also Blame me for not standing firm, it''s not the fault of Young Master Yu." Yu Yueyang felt that the young master of the Zhou family was really a good person, so he grinned, "I am also reckless." Mingling stepped forward, "Young Master Yu''s dimples are so big, can I touch them?" Yu Yi was embarrassed, "Well, you don''t need to care about my brother''s words." After saying that, he glared at his brother. Yu Yueyang didn''t shy away from his dimples at all. He felt that his two dimples were a blessing, and said with a smile, "Okay." After speaking, he squatted down, Ming Ling was a little stupid, he actually let him touch it, and then raised his hand rudely and touched it. Yu Yi looked at his brother''s hand, the boy not only touched it, but also pressed the dimple with one finger and hooked his own finger, thinking that Yu Gongzi was stupid. Mingling withdrew his hand and said politely, "Mingling is rude, and I would like to thank the young master for his kindness just now." Yu Yueyang stood up and returned the salute, "You''re welcome, young master." The smile on Mingrui''s mouth faded. In the past, he thought that Mr. Yu was pleasing to the eye, but now his eyes are full of critical, "Let''s go back, everyone is still waiting for us." Yu Yueyang said yes, and after taking two steps, he couldn''t help but turn his head. Unexpectedly, the **** Thursday was looking at him, her face turned red again, and she quickly turned her head and didn''t dare to look back. Yu Yi touched her face, "Am I scary?" Mingling smiled, "Sister, Yu Gongzi is shy." Yu Yi laughed and raised her hand to touch her brother''s forehead, "Does it really hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, I just have tender skin." Yu Yi took her brother''s hand, "What do you think of him?" "It''s very bullying." Yu Gongzi must be afraid of his elder sister Yu Yi didn''t say a word, Mingling asked, "Sister, is that him?" Yu Yi rolled her eyes, "Guess what." Ming Ling, "It should be. If my sister is not satisfied, she won''t ask me what I think about Young Master Yu." Hey, he doesn''t know many words, he wants to write a letter to his parents. In the palace, Zhou Shuren calmly ignored the glance of the second prince, tsk tsk, he was not guilty at all, it had nothing to do with the emperor giving the princes extra lessons. The second prince''s bowels are turning green. Yesterday, he saw not only the third uncle, but also the second uncle. Zhang Jinghong was by his side. It seemed that his mind was extraordinarily immature. The prince smiled, the second brother has grown up, but he still has less schoolwork. For the sake of the younger brothers'' study, he, the eldest brother, is also heartbroken! The emperor didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of the second son, and asked Zhou Shuren: "Zhouhou is very good at educating children. Have I added less schoolwork?" Zhou Shuren felt the gazes of several princes, and was deeply afraid that he would answer something terrible, "I think so." Oops, I deliberately paused, my mind was very bad, facing the nervous expressions of several princes, I smiled, "I think it''s okay." In Tujia Village, Changli and Minghui had just walked back to Lizheng''s house. There was a little girl next to Lizheng. The little girl''s face was blue and purple, and there was blood on her forehead. Lizheng said: "Go, I''ll go back with you." The little girl burst into tears, "My brother is going to die. He''s so hot, he''s locked in the firewood room, woohoo." Chang Li asked, "This is Lizheng?" Li Zheng didn''t want to say that this is the face of the village, and I knew that people with foreign surnames should not have been accepted to settle down. Li Zheng left without saying a word for Tujia Village''s face, Ming Hui whispered, "Father, let''s go and see." Chang Li had a bad premonition in his heart, "Okay." Chapter 1483： Enter the palace Chapter 1483 Entering the Palace Zhou''s family, Zhulan heard about the garden and went to see Mingling in person. Halfway through, the sister and brother also walked towards the main courtyard. When they got closer, Zhulan raised her hand and touched her grandson''s head, " Hmm, does it still hurt if you don''t pick up the bag?" Mingling felt a little embarrassed, "Grandma is worried about grandma, grandson is fine." That means it doesn''t hurt anymore, Zhulan felt relieved, and reached out to close the cloak for her grandson, "Go, I will have dinner with my grandma in the main courtyard today." Mingling rolled his eyes, "Hmm." Yuyi motioned the girl to call Yujiao. Their three-bedroom parents were not around, and they were the one who ate the most with their grandparents. Returning to the main courtyard, Mingling took off his cloak and imitated Yu Gongzi, "Honey, I even touched a dimple." The little guy was very proud, he was the first one in the family to touch it. Zhulan listened to her grandson with a smile. She didn''t ask the granddaughter about the result. The granddaughter came in without saying anything and already expressed her attitude, "Mingling likes Yu Gongzi very much?" "It''s so bullying, my sister is so powerful, Young Master Yu will not dare to be angry with my sister in the future." Zhulan asked, "Your sister can marry the eldest son and be a clan wife." Mingling was stunned. He knew a lot at a young age. Born in the Hou Mansion, it was destined that the child would not be simple. He pouted, "Too tired." His mother is tired enough. In Qizhou, her mother seldom accompanies him. If my elder sister becomes a clan wife, everyone will stare at her. Not good, he always feels that Yulu is very tired. Zhulan stroked her grandson''s hair, "Grandma is very happy." The important thing in grandson''s mind is his family, not who he sacrifices for the sake of profit. Mingling''s ears are a little red, and the children in the family are eager to get praise from his grandparents. When he first returned to the capital, his grandmother praised him, and he could be happy for several days. In Tujia Village, Changli brought his son to Dong''s house. The little girl was the child he was looking for. The little girl also had a brother. Dong''s new house has a few conspicuous rooms. He was bringing people in and went straight to the firewood room. Changli people were tall and strong, and they were well dressed. People in the village did not dare to approach. . As soon as Changli saw the situation inside, the fire was getting bigger, and the ten-year-old boy was lying on the firewood, his face was terrifyingly pale, and he was already twitching. Li was calling someone to invite Lang Zhong, when Chang Li opened his mouth and said, "I have a doctor here." said to move out of the way, he was afraid of encountering such a situation during the investigation, so he specially brought the doctor and a lot of medicine. Li Zheng''s expression froze, or outsiders saw the joke, the child could not delay, and politely said: "Trouble." The doctor had already checked the child''s pulse, took out the needle, fed the child with pills, and finally untied the cape on his body to wrap the child, and then stood up, "Fortunately today, if it''s a little longer, this child won''t be saved. already." Changli knew that the doctor did not exaggerate, he saw the fortune in the doctor''s eyes, and his face was cold, "How poisonous can you be to be so cruel to children?" Minghui sneered, "In order to care for Yinbei, a family doesn''t **** enough blood from the dead, and they want to occupy it in an open and honest way, this child is not an eyesore, look at this newly built house, tsk tsk, I heard that this child''s mother I was hanged the night I received the news, why do I feel suspicious?" The Dong family is afraid of Lizheng, because this is a Tujia village, they are foreign surnames who have escaped and came to settle down. They are afraid that they will really annoy Lizheng and drive them away. The eldest of the Dong family didn''t want to say anything, but he said it anyway. When the li was leaving, he didn''t clean up the child as he wanted. Anyway, it was spread all over the village, and he didn''t need to care about his face. But this wealthy little boy''s mouth was too sharp, he felt that everyone was looking at him wrongly, and shouted, "Nonsense, we kindly adopted them." Minghui raised his hand, "Stop, I don''t want to listen to you, it will stain my ears. In fact, the louder you yell, the more guilty you are. I am even more suspicious now. They all say that being a mother is strong, no matter how weak you are. A woman can''t leave her two children behind and hang herself, I seriously suspect that the one you hanged is for the sake of pension, tsk tsk, this involves murder and should be reported to the officials." Chang Li had already winked at the little servant, and asked the official to come over, and then said: "In the case of human life, you must see the official. Yes, there are two children who were almost killed, three lives. Today, the master has learned a lot, all of them. It is said that poor villagers make troublesome people, I think Tujia Village is also a famous village, how can there be such vicious people?" Li Zhengs hands were shaking. Todays loss is the face of the entire Tujia Village. If there is a murderer in Tujia Village, Li Zhengs blood will rise. What do Shili Baxiang think about Tujia Village? reputation! Minghui glanced at it, tsk, he didn''t want to make a big fuss, he was very fond of the Wang family, but what his father needed was time, today''s events show that the situation is very common, of course there are conscience, but there are many children The situation is really worthless for children, especially when the whole family is short of food and needs to survive. Grandpa said that human nature is the most untested when facing disasters. Today is a big mess, and the Shili Baxiang Association spreads. Those who are conscientious and want to abuse their children can at least stop for a few days to buy time for their father and son. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and saw the table full of seafood. He was silent for a few seconds, "I have eaten a lot of seafood this winter." "Yeah, I did eat a lot of seafood this year." Whoever made more catches has more seafood on the market. Zhou Shuren sat down and motioned to his granddaughter and grandson to eat, "Today the emperor told me that the division of Rongchuan into the state was not going well." "I have long expected that the grassland is very large, and many tribes have a fixed place to live for generations. It is naturally unbearable that they are suddenly moved, and the place where their ancestors live is divided." Zhou Shuren put meatballs for his grandson, and replied, "There are also some slaves, many died as cannon fodder on the battlefield, and there are many left, plus the prisoners, everything has to be resolved." Zhulan asked, "Ming Teng didn''t write back, can they get used to the grassland?" Zhou Shuren, "It snowed heavily on the grassland, hey, it would be good for the two of them to come back this winter." Zhulan asked, "The court can choose a minister to send over?" Zhou Shuren signaled to his grandson to eat more vegetables. The child likes to eat meat when he was a child, but he doesn''t like to eat any vegetables at all. He has a serious partial eclipse. Zhulan also gave the little grandson a chopstick of green vegetables, and she was happy to see Mingling eating the vegetables with a bitter face. Zhou Shuren, "It''s quite noisy." Anyway, I dont want to come out of nowhere. In the eyes of the aristocratic family, what can I do if the wasteland is rebuilt? The beginning of everything is difficult, and they prefer to pick peaches rather than plant peach trees. The emperor had a choice in his heart, but he deliberately didnt decide, and it was so lively! After dinner, Yuyi took her younger brother and sister away. Zhulan said about Yuyi''s attitude, "Yuyi is a child with big ideas, she is satisfied with Yueyang." Zhou Shuren didn''t like it. Yuyi followed them when they were young, and their parents paid more attention to Yuyi when they were not around. The two of them liked this granddaughter very much, "Hmph, it''s cheaper than home." "You or I?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The Yu family really can''t do it, look at how active the Liu family is." Zhulan was happy, "It''s really not positive." Zhou Shuren said: "I will go down to the court another day to chat with Lord Yu." "Ok." In the county seat, Changli is no longer in Tujia Village. He is in the county government office, and the county magistrate invites him to dinner promises to strictly investigate the case. The next day, Changli sent all the people around him, and went to inquire about it himself. The county magistrate only thought it was a case of being encountered by the prince of the Hou family, and he did not dare to inquire. Changli was very fast this time, and he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. In one day, he inquired about the surrounding children clearly. With a heavy heart, he wrote a letter to his parents. When ?? Zhulan received it, it was a few days later, and Changli had already gone to another state. Zhulan read her son''s letter carefully. The first thing she noticed was that the characters were still ugly. The eldest son, like the eldest daughter-in-law, didn''t make much progress. Well, it was all written by the eldest son himself. How great is the feeling. The eldest son has written a lot, five pieces of letter paper, and there is still much to write. It seems that there are still many unwritten. Zhu Lan touched the letter paper, carefully packed it, and took out the prepared plan. The writing is very simple, and she doesn''t need to change it. The true feelings are the most touching. The next day, Zhulan posted a message to enter the palace. The Queen Mother was surprised at Zhulan who never entered the palace on her own initiative, and replied to the post to set a time to enter the palace tomorrow. Chapter 1~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1484： Count the world, dont count people Chapter 1484 In the palace, Zhu Lan wrapped her cloak tightly, not the stove, but her plan, which she always held by herself, with her feet on the bricks, every step she took was very firm, the things in her arms could save a lot Children, will not only change the fate of children in the future, but also plant the seeds of prosperity and strength for this country in the future. Walking all the way to the Queen Mother''s palace, to Zhulan''s surprise, the Emperor Taishang was also there. Zhulan quickly calmed down, no matter who she is today, she will succeed, "The court lady has seen the Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother." The Emperor Taishang also decided to stay temporarily. He wanted to see why Zhou Shuren''s wife entered the palace. He glanced at Yang''s, um, she seemed to be a little fatter than the last time, the little old lady had a round face, "Get up." Zhulan stood up. When she came in just now, she handed the things in her hand to the palace maid, and now she took it and handed it over with both hands, "The minister is here today for the poor child, and please ask the Supreme Emperor and the Queen Mother to take a closer look." The Emperor Taishang and his wife looked at each other. Sure enough, it was not easy for Mrs. Yang to take the initiative to enter the palace. After receiving the letter and booklet sent by the female official, the Emperor Taishang took the booklet and looked at it. The Empress Dowager motioned for Zhulan to sit down, then picked up the letter, the letter was unfolded, the Empress Dowager''s fingertips paused, a little stunned, "Your eldest son''s family letter?" Zhulan replied, "Yes, the letter from the eldest son''s family touched the courtier''s wife a lot." The queen mother has already looked into it, one by one, and the queen mother''s casual expression gradually became solemn. She traveled with the Taishanghuang to various states and saw some children suffer, but there were only a few of them, and Zhou Shizi''s mission was to investigate the children. , see and hear more. The Emperor Taishang glanced at Yang''s family while watching. He took out a book suitable for education from Yang''s family. He knew that this woman has a ditch in her heart and a great wisdom. He can be sure that this plan is for Yang''s family. Written and thought. Zhulan naturally felt the scrutiny in her eyes. She dared to enter the palace today, so she thought about everything and sat calmly. The Emperor Taishang saw the end, squinted his eyes, and the pattern was very large. He said that it was to cultivate craftsmen, so that children could have the skills to survive. Craftsmen are all about inheritance and pass it down from generation to generation. It can be said that the father is a craftsman, and his children and grandchildren will basically know this craft. The imperial court has seen the capabilities of some craftsmen in the Ministry of Industry. Now many technologies are continuously researched and improved by them. The court is very short of skilled craftsmen. Yang can see it very clearly. The Emperor Taishang''s eyes were deep, "Yang''s." Zhulan stood up nervously, "The minister''s wife is here." The Emperor Taishang looked at the Yang family deeply. The hall was very quiet. The female officials and palace maids were motionless, like standing dummies. Zhulan felt the pressure coming on her face, and she didn''t go to see the queen mother. This is obviously a test. If she can''t even bear the pressure, what else can she do, and she doesn''t have to take the opportunity to do something. The Emperor Taishang is not surprised by Yang''s stability. Yang''s has shown his talents to the royal family over the years, "Your plan is very complete, so I want to ask you, what do you think these children should learn first?" Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, she passed the first test, she was more confident, and if she wanted to succeed, she must be able to stab the needs of the royal family, "I have a shipyard in the past. learnable." To build ships and improve technology, you need to learn basics such as arithmetic. Her book can be promoted on a large scale. Now it is in the hands of the royal family and it is not good to take it out. Knowledge needs to be spread, not held in hand. The Emperor Taishang sat up in a lazy sitting position for a few minutes. The shipyard masters have never been enough. The old masters only bring their own apprentices. Now the shipyard masters are divided into several factions. In recent years, the shipyard has developed rapidly, and some people''s minds have changed. The emperor also wants to recruit people on a large scale, but he can''t learn the essence of recruiting people. He has no foundation and can only do manual work. The Emperor Taishang picked up the booklet again and turned to the last few pages. If he unified the teaching to lay the foundation, then he would find a master to teach him, and sooner or later, he would be able to take charge of his own role, and it would also make the old master of the shipyard feel a sense of crisis. The Emperor Taishang narrowed his eyes, "The shipyard''s technology has been stagnant for the past few years. Zhou Hou said that if it does not progress, it is going backwards. I agree with it very much." Zhulan knows the situation of the shipyard. Some masters in the shipyard are gone, and they have received too much honor and money. If they have other thoughts, it will be strange if they can make progress, so they must break the situation of passing on from father to son. Zhulan lowered her head, "Only competition can make progress. This is what the minister and wife said." The Emperor Taishang looked at the Yang family. The books compiled by Yang''s family are very suitable for laying the foundation. The emperor wants to promote these books after the crown prince succeeds. This can gain popularity for the crown prince''s succession. understood." Zhulan raised her head and said politely, "The minister and wife retire." I thought I was going to discuss it with the Queen Mother, but I never expected that the Queen Mother would not care if the Supreme Emperor was there. Zhulan exited the hall, surrounded by palace maids and female officials. She didn''t dare to look back. She could only hide the emotions in her eyes. She was happy that the Supreme Emperor paid attention to it, but also annoyed that the Supreme Emperor didn''t talk to her so much, ah, ah, Damn ancient, all the words she repeated over and over last night were all in her stomach. It''s really going to depress her to death, what about her long speeches? In the hall, the queen mother saw that her husband picked up the booklet and opened it again. This time, she read it more carefully, and she knew, "Do you agree with Yang''s idea?" The Emperor Taishang handed the booklet to his wife, "Look at it too." The Queen Mother took it over and looked at it carefully. She looked at it very quickly. After looking at it, she said, "Yang''s heart is kind, and the Zhou Hou and his wife have the people in their hearts." The Emperor Taishang stood up with his hands behind his back, "They want to change." The Empress Dowager accompanied the emperor to conquer the world. She had some insight. "Is there something wrong? Some things should be changed." The Emperor Taishang only thought that Zhou Shuren wanted to change the current situation, and said, "The aristocratic family occupies too many resources. If you want to prosper for a long time, you really need to change." Queen Mother, "So you agree." The Emperor Taishang did not answer directly, but instead said: "If Yang''s family is a man, he will also be a pillar of talent." "So highly rated?" The Emperor Taishang curled his lips, "Didn''t you read the books she edited and edited, which ordinary people can organize and edit? And it''s not like Zhou Shuren didn''t tell his wife anything. Hearing that competition can lead to progress, it still doesn''t explain everything. ?" Does the Yang family know that Zhou Shuren will not know? Don''t make fun of them, these two couples are like one body, and Zhou Shuren not only knows about Yang''s entry into the palace, but also fully supports it. Zhou Shuren is also a wonderful person. He supports his wife to study, not only supports, but also personally teaches. This tolerance is not something that everyone can have. At least for so many years, he has seen a Zhou Shuren. The Empress Dowager is envious of the Yang family Zhou Hou loves his wife. I don''t even doubt that Yang''s family is good or bad, and Zhou Hou will live alone. " The Emperor Taishang''s face stiffened. He and his wife had missed too much. Even if everything was over, his wife still couldn''t let go of it completely. Zhulan went out of the palace and got into her own carriage. She was so irritable that Qingxue opened her mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. Suddenly, Zhulan said to the driver, "Go to the household." Qingxue was stunned for a moment, "Hubu?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Her chance to pursue a career, because the Supreme Emperor is here, it is estimated that it will be gone, and I feel panic in my heart. On the way the carriage went to the Ministry of Housing, Zhulan sat by the car window and watched the outside calm down. She told herself that if this opportunity was gone, there would still be another chance, ah, how rare this opportunity is, and I felt unwilling to do so. Ah, why is the Taishanghuang also there? The Taishanghuang is so variable! Zhulan looked out the window and shouted, "Stop." Today is also a chapter, tomorrow will return to normal, the sheep will be much better~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1485： turnaround Chapter 1485 The twist Zhulan got off the carriage. The person she saw just now was gone. She was unwilling to search everywhere and found nothing. Qingxue was puzzled when she saw the disappointed look of the old lady, "Old lady, who did you see just now?" Zhulan waved, "I seem to have seen Jiang An just now, maybe I''m wrong." Qingxue, "Young Master Jiang An?" "Well, let''s go." After saying that, he went back to the carriage again, his spirits were down, this time he didn''t look out the window, he closed his cloak and closed his eyes. The carriage drove away, and Jiang An, who was hiding in the alley, came out. Jiang An''s clothes were foreign clothes. Just now, the horse carriage of Hou''s house passed by. Thinking like this, he couldn''t help touching his face. He had grown a beard, and grandma could still recognize him. Sure enough, grandma loved him the most, and then left calmly. Ministry of households, Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law coming to him, hurried out, got on his own carriage, and saw his daughter-in-law sighed, "It didn''t work?" Zhulan told the story of the palace, "It should be possible, but the person in charge may not be me." Zhou Shuren also felt suspended after hearing this, "It''s okay, this time is gone, there will be another time." Zhulan, "That''s the only way, it''s getting late, let''s go to lunch?" "good." After ordering food at the restaurant, Zhulan mentioned that she seemed to have seen her grandson Jiang An, Zhou Shuren raised her eyebrows, "I haven''t received any news." "Maybe I read it wrong." Zhou Shuren didn''t think his daughter-in-law would read it wrong, "Did you see a big change in Jiang An?" Zhulan recalled carefully, "I only paid attention to my face and nothing else. I have a beard on my face. I don''t think about it anymore. I guess I recognized the wrong person. You also know that I am old and my eyes are not as good as they used to be." Zhou Shuren kept it in his heart. If it was Jiang An, there would be no news when he came back, so it shouldn''t be easy. After the couple had lunch, Zhulan went home. Zhou Shuren returned to the Ministry of Housing and saw the King of Chu, "When did the King of Chu come?" The King of Chu looked at Zhou Shuren, "This king has just arrived, is there something going on at Lord Hou''s house?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Nothing, is there anything the lord has come to the household department?" King of Chu, "This king has just received the emperor''s decree to get this king ready to pick up the child, so I specially invited Hou Ye to the Royal Orphanage to see it, but I missed something." Zhou Shuren kept thinking about it, got up and said, "Okay." The royal orphanage occupies a large area. In order to accommodate the children, it occupied the houses of the common people. The court did not occupy the houses for the common people in vain, and even gave them money as compensation. The houses have been converted into Datong shops, with a large Kang built in the house, and a house can accommodate more than 20 children. The quilts and clothes are ready. The clothes are half-old. Since the old clothes can be used, I did not buy new clothes in order to save money. Zhou Shuren looked at it carefully, and finally went to the granary where the grain was stored. There was not much fine grain, but it was all old grain, and the rest was coarse grain. King of Chu said: "This batch of food was donated by this king." Zhou Shuren replied, "Your Highness is great." He didn''t care that the grain was stale grain. Now that there is a shortage of grain, it is already good to have something to eat. Not to mention nutrition, meat has become a scarce commodity on the market. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court. The last few days, Master Yu did not go to the morning court. I saw you today, "Master Yu." Yu is not very popular, "Marquis of Zhou." Zhou Shuren knew that Lord Yu had a headache these few days, "Is the headache better?" Lord Yu nodded, "It''s ready, Xie Guan Xie Hou Ye cares." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and motioned to the lord to slow down, "Could the lord consider betrothing your second son?" Lord Yu looked at the smile in Zhou Houhou''s eyes, and there was something he didn''t understand. He and his eldest son were eager to marry Zhou Hou. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, the Liu family is still good, "Then we should have a good look at each other." Lord Yu''s face turned a lot ruddy, and his excitement turned bloody. He really didn''t expect that his second son would fall into the eyes of Zhou Hou. Wang Chi was waiting in front, Zhou Shuren nodded to the adults and took the first step. Mr. Yu was excited, he clenched his fists to suppress the excitement in his heart, thinking about who to invite to the Zhou Mansion to propose marriage, turned around, the blood on his face went down, hey, the Yu family has no reliable friends in the capital. Wang Chi glanced back at Master Yu, and whispered, "What did you tell him? Is he so excited?" Zhou Shuren, "I think his second son is not bad." Wang Chi was surprised, "I thought you would appoint the eldest son for the fourth girl." The four girls of the Zhou family have a good reputation in the capital. In addition to Zhou Laosans bright career, the fourth girls promise to give the sons of the aristocratic family and become a patriarch. Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Too tired." Wang Chi was stunned and then fell silent. He was really tired. Many things could not help himself, and the responsibility was too heavy. "I have never seen anyone who loves my granddaughter more than you." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I am the best grandpa." Zhoufu, Zhulan and other female officials left, but she didn''t regain her senses. After waiting for a while, Zhulan frowned and said, "Leave it to me, really leave it to me." not only handed it over to her, but also made a decree. Although it was not the original plan to take it slowly, she was not afraid. Qingxue followed with a smile and said, "Yes, the queen mother will be in charge of you." Zhulan walked back and forth in the house excitedly. After calming down, she picked up the list given to the Queen Mother, which was donated by the Queen Mother. There are 100 stone of grain, cotton cloth, etc. on the list, which is very complete. Zhulan sighed in her heart that the people who suffer will always be the common people, and it has no effect on the powerful. She motioned Qingxue to prepare a pen and paper. Since she is in charge, the Zhouhou Mansion will also donate it. The Queen Mother took the lead. Even if the family didnt want to, they would donate materials. These things are the starting materials. The Queen Mother''s will soon spread throughout the capital, and the list of donations was also made public. The Queen Mother wanted to set up a private orphanage. The person in charge was Mrs. Zhouhou, and the ladies in the capital were stunned. The Zhou family''s in-laws, Tao Shi came the fastest, showing his control over the news in the capital. Tao asked in disbelief, "Is it true? The Queen Mother runs a folk orphanage and makes you responsible?" Zhulan smiled, "Yes, the Queen Mother''s will I am in charge of the construction of the folk orphanage." Tao Shi''s pupils clenched, even if it was a private orphanage, it shouldn''t be handed over to Zhulan, and calmed down for a while, "You, how did you do it?" The royal orphanage takes in the orphans of soldiers and soldiers, and the king of Chu is in charge. The private orphanage should also be in charge of a man, and it is the first time that it is handed over to a woman. Zhulan knew that this incident would shock many people, she was not afraid, she also had the confidence, the Queen Mother ordered someone to assist her, "I didn''t do anything, the Queen Mother valued my ability." When this is done, it will not only save the child, but also improve the status of the woman. Thinking about it, she will be happy. Tao Shi was still dizzy. She knew that Yang Shi was very powerful, but she didnt expect that she would be so powerful that she could run errands. The private orphanage was not run by the capital itself. Zhulan smiled, "Don''t be in a daze, look at the materials donated by the Queen Mother, and the materials donated by our Zhouhou Mansion." Tao looked at the two lists, yes, the Queen Mother took the lead in donating, and the Wang family also donated, this time the whole family will donate, "Let me see." There is one more chapter~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1486： Great, my darling Chapter 1486 Awesome, my mother Tao Shi left without sitting for a while. She just wanted to hear the news with her own ears. Before leaving, she took the donation list from Zhouhou Mansion. The Zhou family was very lively, and the constant inquiries made the house even more lively. Several people from the Li family felt that their mother-in-law was going to heaven, and she was actually in charge of such a big thing. Su Xuan was excited, "Mother, can my daughter-in-law help you?" She felt that when the folk orphanage was completed, her mother would leave her name for future generations, and she would also help her mother-in-law. Whoever said that women are inferior to men, she is no worse than men if she is not married. Zhulan agreed, "Okay, come and help my mother." Su Xuan has the ability, she will not waste Su Xuan''s ability. Su Xuan, "Mother, I will definitely not hold you back." "I believe in your ability." Several daughters-in-law, Su Xuan''s ability is the strongest, with Su Xuan helping her, she can relax a lot. Zhulan looked at several daughters-in-law, "Don''t you think your mother shouldn''t take the errand?" Li shook his head, "Mother is so powerful, she will definitely be able to do her errands well." Mrs. Li is a mother-in-law. In her eyes, her mother-in-law is the most powerful. Her mother-in-law does nothing wrong, and there is nothing that her mother-in-law cannot do. Zhao thought more, "Mother, my daughter-in-law believes in my mother''s ability, but if you take an errand, some people will be dissatisfied." Su Xuan answered, "Oh, you have to hold back your dissatisfaction. This is the Queen Mother''s will." Zhulan is not afraid of dissatisfaction, she is gratified that several daughters-in-law support her. Hubu, Qiu Yan hesitated to speak, Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Speak straight if you have something to say." Qiu Yan, "The Queen Mother''s will, you know it too." "Well, I heard." "You don''t have anything to say?" Zhou Shuren was surprised, "What should I say?" Qiu Yan thoughtfully said, "Mrs. Hou is in charge of a private orphanage. This is also an errand. This is the first time a woman has served as an errand since the founding of the dynasty. Do you really have nothing to say?" Zhou Shuren pouted in his heart, "You also said that it is a folk orphanage, I support it, and now the people are suffering orphans, and there is no way to live, these children are left alone, there is only one way to die, this is a great good, don''t hold on to women as messengers , there is no distinction between men and women in ability, as long as you can do errands well. Qiu Yan understood. In Zhou Hou''s heart, women can also do errands. He has already inquired clearly. Yesterday, Mrs. Hou entered the palace. Qiu Yan was still unhappy, shouldn''t women be housekeepers in the backyard? Even if it is a private orphanage, it involves a wide range of things. He has seen it very clearly for many years in the officialdom. Zhou Shuren ignored Qiu Yan''s entanglement and raised his head, "Is there anything else?" Qiu Yan frowned, "It''s alright." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "If you have nothing to do, go get busy." When the people left, Zhou Shuren was happy for his daughter-in-law. He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect it to happen. This must be the meaning of the emperor. If it was the empress dowager, he would follow his daughter-in-law''s plan. First, he would collect orphans from the capital step by step in a low-key manner. Not a fanfare. There was a lot of discussion in the entire capital. In ancient times, men dominated the outside and the women dominated. This incident has stimulated too many people. Although it was the Queen Mother''s will, no one dared to mention the Queen Mother. Zhulan, who was on duty, became the center of the storm. The Ning family got the Queen Mother''s breath, and the Song family was very shocked. The support was still supported. In the Ran family, Mr. Ran''s brows became pimples, and Mrs. Qi was stunned when she heard the news. After getting the accurate news from the Zhouhou Mansion, she was speechless for a long time, "How could the Queen Mother let Mrs. Yang be in charge of the folk orphanage?" Master Ran, "I''m also surprised, the direct order is not a small or big trouble." If you take children in the capital in private, you won''t have such a big reaction, and the meaning of the will will be different. In the palace, the queen patted her daughter to sleep, and her mind was also thinking about the will. Last night, she had dinner with the father and the queen, and the father mentioned this. She knew that it was not the mother''s intention. Today''s will is completely the father''s idea. The mother is just a name. The female official came in, "Niangniang, Mrs. Wen sent a message to ask to see you." The Queen was relieved. Fortunately, it was the will of the Queen Mother. If she was the one who was named, there would be troubles everywhere. "You went back, and I don''t feel well in this palace." Female officer, "Yes." The Queen couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter pouting, got up and walked out of the palace, thinking of Madam Zhouhou, she knew that Madam Zhouhou entered the palace yesterday. She still underestimated the Yang family, who was named by the father and the emperor. This errand is not easy to handle. As long as it is done, the Yang family will be named in future generations. The female officer came back and whispered: "Miss, is it really good to hand over the folk orphanage to Mrs. Zhou Hou?" Queen ??, "Ben Gong thinks it''s pretty good, Mrs. Zhou Hou is not easy, just look at it." She is looking forward to the development of the folk orphanage. The queen said again: "The queen mother donated materials, and this palace can''t leave it. You can go to each palace for statistics in a while." Female officer, "Yes." Zhou''s house, Xuehan came over after going down, "The child sticks to me and won''t let go." Zhulan, "You should also pay more attention to rest. After Rong Chuan left, I don''t think anyone can control you. Look at your complexion." Xuehan didn''t have time to miss Rong Chuan, she was occupied by her young son, "Mother, you also know that I don''t worry about the child." Zhulan felt sorry for her grandson and her daughter, "Then you should also pay more attention to rest, take good care of your body, and don''t let Rong Chuan feel at ease when he is working abroad." "Mother, I will take care of myself, you can rest assured." "Ok." Xuehan then said the business, "Mother, I''m here to help you too, I''ll sit in the town and talk less." She is Princess Qin, the daughter-in-law of the royal family. Even if there is discussion, she will have scruples. Zhulan waved, "I can do it myself, your main task is to take care of yourself." Xuehan, "Mother, there will be many people who will not accept it." "Mother knows, don''t worry, Mum knows." She will not occupy the resources of the imperial court. It is difficult for these people to make things difficult for her. Xuehan saw that her mother was not insisting, but she was really confident and relieved, "Mother, if you encounter any difficulties, tell your daughter that her daughter is Princess Qin, and her daughter will vent your anger." Zhulan''s heart is warm. When the child was young, the parents protected the child to grow up, and now the daughter can protect her. Evening Mr. Yu went home, Mrs. Liu, "Have you heard of the Queen Mother''s will?" Lord Yu, "It''s spread all over the capital, how could I have not heard of it." Liu Shi, "What do you think, Master?" "No matter what, the Yu family and the Zhou family must marry." Mrs Liu was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Master is right, then I don''t have to worry about it. I think the Queen Mother ordered that Mrs. Zhou Hou is capable." Lord Yu hummed, he believed more in Zhou Hou, although he didn''t agree with him, he helped to refute a few words because of Zhou Hou. Liu Shi was worried, "Who do you think we invite to come to propose marriage?" After thinking about it, Lord Liu, "The Liu family is engaged to the Zhou family. You have also met Mrs. Liu a few times. What do you think of the Liu family?" Liu Shi smiled, "I feel very good." In the evening, after the family had dinner, Changyi kept looking at his mother. If she didn''t speak up, it was a blockbuster, and he was shocked even as a son. Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "I stared at your old lady all night, haven''t I seen enough? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1487： I am the best girl Chapter 1487 I am the most powerful lady Zhulan felt that she was ten years younger because of the errand. She was full of energy and was in a good mood. The smile on the corner of her mouth never fell. Seeing her sons were frightened, she was in a better mood. Changyi saw that his mother was waiting for him to answer, so he said with consideration, "Mother, are you really going to do an errand?" Zhulan said in a low voice, "Why, do you think I shouldn''t do anything wrong?" Changyi shook his head in fright when he heard this tone, "No, my son''s mother is the most powerful, and the queen mother chooses you to be in charge of her eyes and pearls!" Mingrui turned his head sideways, his shoulders were shaking a little, his father''s desire to survive was full! Zhulan looked at Changzhi, there were only two sons at home, Changzhi saw her mother''s eyes swept to him, and said neatly, "Mother, you have been buried by the world for too long, I heard the will today, my son is for you Happy." Mingjia stared blankly at Daddy, bah, Daddy is also very good at talking. I didn''t say it before because I was too lazy to move my mind! Zhulan listened to her son''s words and felt relieved, "So you are supporting me in running errands?" Changyi and Changzhi replied in unison, "My son supports me." The two brothers looked at each other after speaking, and both saw the desire to survive in each other''s eyes. Mingyun has been observing his grandma. Today''s grandma is the most vivid in his memory. Grandma is very happy to run errands. There is no anxiety about challenging the world. Instead, she is full of confidence and looks like she is in control. Mingyun looked at his grandfather again. Grandpa''s eyes were always on grandma. There was pride in his eyes. Mingyun''s mouth was upturned. Grandma was someone who could edit books. . Changyi said: "Mother, if you need your son''s help, you must tell your son." He, the son, is already able to take care of himself. He knows that his mother is on duty, and he will definitely be blocked. Even the whole capital is ready to see his mother''s jokes to get down to the ground. If you attack your mother, you will attack your father. Too many people are waiting to attack. Changzhi said: "Mother, me too, if you need your son, just tell your son." Zhulan was very relieved, she was glad that her and Shuren''s teaching was successful, and the support of her family made her feel warm. Even if there were swords and swords outside the house, she was not afraid. It''s getting late, all the rooms go back to rest, Zhulan''s excitement has not subsided, "Now several granddaughters adore me very much." Shuren smiled, "I''ll make you happy." "This is a leap-forward change, can I not be excited? Speaking of which, it''s a surprise that the Emperor Taishang will choose me. I have to admire the Emperor Taishang''s mind, and his will to break the rules of men''s errands." Zhou Shuren, "In the eyes of the Emperor Taishang, we have always been chess pieces, weakening the family''s chess pieces. I don''t deny the Emperor Taishang''s mind, but the intentions are all calculations, women are the errands, or Mrs. Zhou Hou, using you to attract too much attention." Zhulan, "Being able to use it means that my ability has been recognized." Shuren laughed, "Yes, not everyone can be a chess piece, you are now a brilliant move in the hands of the royal family." Zhulan was not unhappy, she said with a smile, "Several granddaughters supported me. What surprised me was Yuwen. Yuwen, who didn''t care about anything, was going to help me." "Yo, is this not a Buddha?" Zhulan, "Yuwen talks the most today, it''s rare to meet someone who is interested." "What do you mean?" Zhulan shook her head, "I''m going to explore the road first, and now they''re all staring at me, until I get a firm footing and everything is smoothed out." "Alright." In the early morning of the next day, the emperor explained the will of the queen mother in the court hall. The private orphanage will not occupy the resources of the court. In the future, the operation of the orphanage will depend on itself. After the emperor''s interpretation, the Zhulan woman became easier to accept. Of course, most people still find it unbearable. The women''s job challenged the nerves of male power. Master Li stood up and criticized Zhou Shuren for not being strict with his family. Can Zhou Shuren bear it? Naturally, he couldn''t bear it, and those who were dissatisfied with his daughter-in-law had to tear it up. Zhou Shuren didn''t even use the help of the Lin family, so he stood up and went back, "Is this Marquis eating the rice from the Li family? Or do you rely on the money from the Li family to support the family?" Master Li was stunned for a few seconds, frowning, "No." Zhou Shuren''s tone was disdainful, "Since there is none, it''s better for Master Li to shut up. It''s not your turn to speak how Ben Hou manages the family." Mr. Li''s popularity is not good, "My Lord is kind." "Stop, Master Li, don''t insult your kindness and good intentions? And Master Li wants to say that Ben Hou can''t manage his family, so he should look at his own house first. It''s better to keep your mouth shut if you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife. Don''t let Ben Hou take off your last skin." Everyone thought, you should say that Mr. Li spoiled his concubine and killed his wife. How can you give Mr. Li a little face. Zhou Shuren trembled when he saw Master Li''s face blushing, rolled his eyes, and added, "Master Li, don''t put your mind on women, this Marquis advises you to focus more on your own property, and don''t pay any more in advance. I don''t know how Master Li''s life is going, but Ben Hou is worried for you." The prince looked at the crumbling Lord Li with sympathy, it was too miserable. Zhou Shuren was too lazy to take care of Master Li, this is just a **** of temptation, his eyes swept to the crowd, "Since it''s talking about managing the family, Ben Hou has half of the credit for today''s Lady Ben Hou, and Ben Hou knows that some people are jealous that Ben Hou has someone who can catch him. The lady of Yinzi is also jealous of the daughter that the lady of this marquis can educate, tsk tsk, envy and jealousy are useless, the lady of this marquis is unique." said to the emperor: "The empress dowager has a discerning eye, and the minister is honored, the emperor''s kindness is mighty, and the minister will die." The emperor twitched the corners of his mouth, "The mother''s will is still my own writing, and Yang''s ability is admired by the royal family." Now I study the books compiled by Yang, and the more I study, the more I admire it. As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the court. How could Madam Zhouhou get the attention of the royal family, and what abilities did Madam Zhouhou have that they did not know? The emperor was not happy, he read the will of his mother early in the morning, and some people jumped out, oh, very good. The Lin family stared blankly at Zhou Shuren Because of the engagement, he naturally wanted to help the Zhouhou Mansion. As a result, Zhouhou tore it back alone and controlled the rhythm of the entire court. Lord Lin''s beard was upturned. Marrying with Zhou Hou is reassuring! Lord Yu quickly glanced at the emperor. Today, the emperor is here to support the Zhouhou Mansion. This kind of grace and trust from the emperor shocked him! The emperor touched the bead string in his hand, ignoring the comments below, breaking the rules requires a heavy hand, Yang is the father and the emperor and he is optimistic, Yang attracts the attention of the family, thus ignoring the essence of the orphanage, very good. After getting off the morning court, Zhou Shuren looked as if no strangers were allowed to enter. Mr. Wen, as if he had never seen him, walked over with someone, "Marquis Zhou''s mind is admired by this old man." Zhou Shuren, "The old man''s meaning is that his heart is not as broad as that of the lord, can the lord understand it like this?" Mr. Wen, ". Mr. Zhou is not afraid of outside comments? Aren''t you afraid of harming your reputation?" Zhou Shuren gave him a direct look, "Have you ever heard your wife blow, Mr. There is one more chapter, which is too slow to write~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1488： anger Chapter 1488 Anger Zhou Shuren smiled, "The old man is back to his senses." Mr. Wen felt that Zhou Shuren was ill, and he was not very ill. No man would be as free from grudges as Zhou Shuren. What''s worse, he didn''t understand Zhou Shuren''s words, "The old man didn''t understand what Zhou Shuren meant." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were sympathetic, "The eldest is really old, he can''t understand that it''s normal for me to think at this age." Mr. Wen, "." He is not angry, not angry, ah, he is going to explode, this person is too vengeful, he said that Zhou Shuren looks about the same age as him, and now he is back! Zhou Shuren, "I sent a kind heart to explain what a wife blowing is." Everyone''s ears perked up, for fear of missing a word. Zhou Shuren swept the corners of his mouth and said, "The literal meaning of wife blowing is easy to understand. In Ben Hou''s eyes, Ben Hou''s wife is good at everything. Ben Hou''s wife is beautiful and kind, can catch money, and can teach children. In Ben Hou''s heart, the lady is all good. This Hou is proud of marrying a lady, and the lady told this Hou to go east and never to the west. The lady wants to go to the room. ?" Mr. Wen, "." People, "." Lord Zhou, is this poisoned, or is it poisoned into the bone marrow? Zhou Shuren tutted in his heart, where did he go, he still has a lot to say, what is the best woman in the world, hey, it''s not good to have imperial power above, and you can''t praise your daughter-in-law for being happy and aggrieved. Wang Chi had the urge to cover her face, and Zhou Shuren was the only one who could say it so generously. Zhou Shuren asked the eldest, "Does the lord still need this prince to clear up his doubts?" Mr. Wen is hard to say. In the face of Zhou Shuren like this, his provocation and calculations are useless. This person will not say he has a grudge against Yang''s job, and he will spare no effort to support him. He vomits blood just thinking about it. Zhulan also entered the palace, this time only the Queen Mother was there. Zhulan handed the Queen Mother what she wrote yesterday, "The first thing to solve is how to store the donated materials." The Queen Mother saw that the priorities of the things that Yang was going to do were written down one by one, she nodded with satisfaction, and motioned the female officer to hand the box to Yang, "You can see if it is enough." Zhulan opened the box and found the land deed. The most important thing for the royal family was land. Inside were three land deeds for Zhuangzi, "Enough, enough." The Queen Mother smiled and said, "A few land deeds for Zhuangzi were sent by the Queen." Zhulan thought to herself that not everyone can be the queen, "The queen is very kind." The queen mother continued: "All the palaces have also written the donation list. When it is written, the queen will send someone to send it to you. Now that you have Zhuangzi, you can send someone to take a look. If there is no problem, this palace will donate the materials. Take it to Zhuangzi for storage." Zhu Lan got up, "The minister''s wife was frightened and excited when she received the decree, and she was afraid that she would not be able to make the queen mother disappointed. The excitement was because the minister''s wife wanted to try, but the minister''s wife lived in the back house for a long time, and she also asked the queen mother to send someone to assist the minister''s wife. , um, give courage to ministers and women." The Empress Dowager''s eyes pondered, she can see clearly, Yang''s courage is surprisingly big, where do you need her to send someone to help strengthen the courage, "Since it is the will of this palace, naturally I have to send someone to assist you, and she will obey your arrangement. " What Zhulan wants is the last sentence. The royal family will definitely install someone by her side. Since it is unavoidable, she will invite people generously. The Queen Mother asked, "Where do you want to find a private orphanage in the capital?" Zhulan replied, "Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing." The royal orphanage and the private orphanage cannot be connected, so it is not suitable to choose a place in the capital. Of course, there is also a point that the house in the capital is too expensive, and the private orphanage is short of everything. It is better to choose Zhuangzi. Some rations form a virtuous circle. The Queen Mother was satisfied with Yang''s answer, "I handed over the private orphanage to you. Ben Gong did not choose the wrong person. However, there are many orphans in various states of the country. You have to take your time, it will be unrealistic overnight." Zhulan knows the importance of laying a foundation. What she wants to build is a complete system that can be passed down, rather than disappearing into history in a flash. Zhulan and the queen mother chatted for a while, Zhulan went to the queen''s palace again, the queen donated Zhuangzi, she would like to thank. The Queen waived the ceremony and said with a smile, "I heard that the old lady entered the palace, and it happened that the donation list from the harem had been written. I was about to send it to the old lady, and the old lady came." Zhulan, "The minister''s wife specially came to thank the three villages sent by the queen, and solved the problem of storing materials." The queen smiled, "The mother is worried about the orphans, this official is the mother of the country, and all the children in the world are the children of this palace, and this is what this palace should do." Zhulan sighed in her heart, it would be great for the Wen family to be as awake as the queen, but unfortunately very few can stay awake in the face of power. Outside, Chang Li had a gloomy face. He was a good-tempered person. With the results of the investigation, his heart was filled with panic, and the whole person had been in a low pressure. Minghui''s face turned pale. He has seen too many tragic things with his father these days. What he saw today broke the bottom line of human nature. Changli came back to his senses and hurried out. His son has suffered too many crimes with him in the past few days. In order to speed up the pace, they never stopped. The son was frightened today. The son followed him out well, if he went back, if his son did anything wrong, he would be skinned! Changli chased after him and saw Minghui retching, there was nothing left to vomit in his stomach, and his son''s servant turned around in a hurry. Minghui saw his father coming, and stood up against the wall, "Father, I, I''m fine Chang Li was so distressed," I asked the doctor to show you. " Minghui waved, "No, Dad, go back and see the child, you must save her." Chang Li''s heart sank. One of the two children in the hospital was ten and the other was seven. The ten-year-old was a girl. The flesh of her legs was cut to expose her bones. young brother. Changli could not forget that the little girl saw him and confirmed that he was here to save them. The little girl smiled relieved and let her brother live well. Minghui leaned against the wall and was a little weak. His stomach and intestines were not feeling well for the past few days. Today, he was vomiting all the time, and he had no strength at all. Chang Li helped his son back to the hospital. As soon as his son sat down, the boy''s cry came from behind the curtain. Chang Li felt a thud, and hurriedly walked in. The girl had silver needles all over her body. The doctor was closing the needles silently. His voice was hoarse, "I tried my best." Changli closed his eyes and opened them again, "This is the trouble for the doctor." Minghui also followed, staring blankly at the little girl with her eyes closed. He could not forget the little girl''s eyes when he saw them, his nose was sore, tears were left, and his heart was full of anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1489： Calculate Chapter 1489 Calculation Zhulan didn''t know about Zaochao, she was very busy, and when she left the palace, she sent people out of Beijing to check on the three villages, and she had to prepare the materials donated by her family. As soon as she got home, she received a lot of donation lists. The Ning family is the mother of the Queen Mother, so she naturally followed the Queen Mother, and the Ran family was the mother of Concubine Ran, so she gave them quickly. Its just that the heritage of the Ran family is still a bit poor, and it is not conspicuous in the donation list. This donation is a family unit. The Ning family has a low-key and profound background. Zhulan was very emotional when she saw the donation list, and just donated 20,000 taels of silver. The list of ?? donations needs to be counted. Zhulan handed over to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter. She cultivated them and helped her a lot. Liu Jia went back to her parents'' house and accompanied Ma''s back. Liu Jia handed over the list donated by her family, "Grandma, this is the material donated by the Liu family." Zhu Lan picked it up and glanced at it. It was hard for the Liu family. Liu Jia married and almost paid for the Liu family''s wealth. Last year, the Wen family took the lead in donating a handful. , the Liu family is not easy. Zhulan picked up the pen and crossed out some on the list, and said in Ma Shi''s surprised eyes, "That''s enough." This list is beyond what the Liu family can bear. Ma Shi''s ears turned red, hey, he pays attention to the right match. Liu''s family is still a little worse among Zhou Hou''s in-laws. In order to make her daughter look good on both sides, she racked her brains for this list. If it wasn''t for the second daughter-in-law, the list would be Even worse. Liu Jia breathed a sigh of relief, she did not agree with her mother''s support for her face, and her mother just didn''t listen. Mr. Zhao glanced at him, lowered his head and continued to record, but he was thinking about his son-in-law, hey, he has to donate even if he is not in the capital, so as not to make excuses. Zhulan was busy all night, her forehead and neck were freezing, looking at the thick list, the workload was not small. Zhou Shuren came back and picked up the recorded booklet. After reading it, he was not surprised, "Today, just donated 120,000 taels of silver?" Zhulan rubbed her neck, "Is there a lot?" "A lot indeed." Zhulan sneered, "What is lacking the most right now is supplies. Among the supplies, food is the most in short supply. Some people really stumble. Just donating money, food and other supplies are not at all." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "It really doesn''t stop." "Fortunately, we have built an alliance base after so many years of business. With your identity, it is not bad to get donated materials." Zhou Shuren put down the booklet, "They must never have imagined that you are short of start-up money." The coldness on Zhulan''s face disappeared, her smiling brows and eyes curved, "Yeah, they made a mistake, with the start-up money, I can buy a village, buy land, and build a greenhouse, etc. Actually, I lack the most. Instead, it is silver." Zhou Shuren hooked the corner of his mouth, "Tomorrow I will stimulate Mr. Wen again, and the money will be more." Zhulan, "Well, I believe in your acting skills." Zhou Shuren massaged his daughter-in-law''s neck, "Don''t be too tired." "There are too many people waiting to see my jokes, so that I can get down on you. The first folk orphanage, I must make it beautiful." Zhou Shuren''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "Okay." The next day, Zhou Shuren had a dark face in the early morning. Mr. Wen squinted his eyes, and there was no superfluous expression on his face, but from the relaxed attitude, one could see the good mood of Mr. Wen. Wen''s faction, there are still many people who haven''t donated. Seeing Zhou Hou''s ugly face today, he thought the plan was successful. The prince looked at his grandfather sympathetically and suffered a lot, so why didn''t he have a long memory! After the morning session was over, Mr. Wen nodded to Zhou Shuren, and then left with someone, his footsteps were brisk. Zhou Shuren stood still, Wang Chi came over, "What happened?" Zhou Shuren said lightly: "Some people remember to eat but not to beat." Wang Chi, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren''s voice was so low that no one could hear him, he motioned Wang Chi to follow, and when the two left the palace, Zhou Shuren told about the donation. Wang Chi, "This is a joke waiting to be seen by the Zhou family!" Yang''s job as a messenger will spread to all the states sooner or later with the speed of the spread. If the private orphanage is successfully run, it is meritorious. If it is not run well, the blow to the Zhou family is not small. Everything is a double-edged sword, especially for women. From the beginning, there have been turmoils. If it really doesn''t work, he is really worried about the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren saw Wang Chi with a serious look, "Afraid?" Wang Chi pressed his eyebrows, "I''ll send someone back to prepare some supplies." The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face deepened, "No, in fact, the private orphanages are short of money as start-up capital, and the Wen family''s calculations actually helped my wife, but I do need help from the Wang family, and my wife has already sent people to various states to buy Zhuangzi. , the state where the Wang family''s connections are located will help." Wang Chi came back to her senses, "Are you afraid that the Wen family will block you in private?" "Well, let them be complacent now, and take advantage of the time difference to buy Zhuangzi first." He and his wife wrote a lot of letters last night. Hey, the Zhou family is still too slow to get up. If the Zhou family has children who are officials in various states, it will be easier for them to do things. Wang Chi doesn''t have much confidence in Yang''s family. The concept she has cultivated since childhood will not change easily. The Wang family trusts Zhou Shuren and believes that Zhou Shuren is behind the manipulation. , I think Zhou Shuren loves the Yang family too much. Now hearing Zhou Shuren say it was Yang''s idea, he was stunned, "You didn''t lie to me?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "My wife is really no worse than me." Niangzi used her abilities to make the entire royal family trust her. No matter how much the royal family trusted him, it would not be because he trusted her, she proved herself with her strength. Wang Chi was in a trance, especially after listening to some of the plans that followed, her heart was extremely complicated. Zhou Shuren snorted, where is this, the book edited by the lady has not been released to the world. Zhou''s family, Mrs. Li frowned, "Mother, there are more people donating money today, look at the banknotes." Zhulan raised her brows and said to Su Xuan, "You send someone to buy glass with money, and then find the craftsman who built the greenhouse." Su Xuan I will arrange it. " Then Zhulan said to the female official: "I still need you to go to Zhuangzi to collect supplies." The female official got the will of the Queen Mother and obeyed the words of Mrs. Zhou Hou. She represented the Queen Mother, and she was the one who watched the supplies and put them into storage. No one dared to do anything on the supplies, "Yes." Mrs. Li helped her mother to sit down, "My daughter-in-law thought it would be easy to set up an orphanage!" It had only been two days, and she was so busy that she was dizzy. Zhulan, "Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it will be fine in the future." paused, and said to the Zhao family: "Record the account book clearly, and note the source of each money in detail." Zhao''s heart is the most delicate, and accounting is the most suitable. In the restaurant, Changli didnt sleep all night, the boy he rescued had a fever, and his son also had a fever last night. He drank the soup, and he didnt dare to rest. . I came back too late today, I only wrote one chapter, three chapters tomorrow, and one chapter in the morning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1490： numbness Chapter 1490 Numbness Changli twisted the veil to put on his son''s forehead, and the servant came in, "Sir, the magistrate is here." Changli got up, "Look at your son, let me know if anything happens." "Yes." Changli arrived at the restaurant box, and the magistrate got up hurriedly, "I heard that the young master is ill, is he feeling better now?" Changli motioned for the county magistrate to sit down, but there was not much smile on his face, "This prince has some doubts and wants to ask the magistrate, did not get the fish cakes and food from the imperial court here?" The magistrate said in a tight heart, "I got it." Changli sneered, "Can you give the people a share to save their lives?" The county magistrate sweated on his forehead, "It''s divided, every household has received food and fish cakes to save their lives." Changli has already investigated, and the county magistrate in front of him is not a good one. The life-saving food is indeed distributed, but not much, and more are sold privately. The county magistrate did not want to continue talking about food, so he changed the subject and continued: "It is difficult to buy meat now, and the wild animals on the mountain are not easy to hunt. Having said that, the magistrate felt another nausea in his stomach, it was so disgusting. Chang''s expression was dark, and he continued to chat along the topic. He was already angry with the Wu family, but now he is very calm, "The Liu family sold the orphan of a hero who guards the family and defends the country. Back to the capital." The county magistrate was trembling in his calf and comforted himself. He distributed food and fish cakes to each household. He was not afraid of being investigated, and he dared not look the prince in the eyes. Changli took a sip of the tea cup and said, "It is better for the magistrate to investigate carefully. My father said that once a person''s moral bottom line is broken, it is easy to contagious. I think it is not an exception for the Wu family to buy a child." The county magistrate was stunned, his lips were trembling, and his brain was buzzing. Once it was found out, there was no need to investigate the misappropriation of food and fish cakes, and his career was over. Changli put down the teacup, "It''s not easy to be born as a human being. Since some people don''t appreciate it and insist on wearing human skins as animals, then treat them as animals. What do you think, county magistrate?" The county magistrate swallowed, "I''ll go check it now, check it carefully." All he can ask for now is to make up for his faults. As for killing the prince, don''t even think about it, he won''t dare to think again. Changli and other county magistrates left, sitting in silence, his chest was full of anger, the Wu family bought the Liu family, it was not because of lack of food, when the search, the Wu family had a lot of food, what a beast. Changli''s letter was sent back to the capital two days later, and it was sent directly to the Ministry of Households. When Zhou Shuren received the letter, he was discussing business affairs with the prince. Shuren was still very surprised when he received the letter. He opened the letter and handed it to the prince, "Also take a look at the letter." The prince took the letter suspiciously, read the letter and patted the table, "It''s not as good as a beast." Zhou Shuren could see the anger of the eldest son between the lines. It is scary for honest people to be angry. This time, the eldest son will grow up a lot, so he retracted his mind and said, "This will not be an exception." The prince said with a cold face, "Zha, I want to pull out all these beasts." Zhou Shuren gave the idea, "There is a shortage of people to open up wasteland. Since these people don''t regard themselves as human beings, they can use them as animals." Prince thought this idea was a good idea, "Death is a relief for them, and Zhou Hou''s idea is very good, let them open up wasteland and farm till they die." Zhou Shuren sighed and then said: "I feel that when soldiers orphans enter Beijing, it is best to send someone to ease their psychology, so that some children will not be extreme." The little boy in the letter was so stimulated, he had a lot of psychological problems, and the three views were not established well. Wait, there must be a newspaper office. Prince pondered, "Master Hou is right, but who is the right person to send?" Zhou Shuren wanted to say that he is the most suitable, he is the most brainwashed, but he can''t mention himself, "Your Highness can ask Your Majesty." The prince asked this, but Zhou Hou thought in his heart, "Well." Zhou''s family, Zhulan is in a good mood. In two days, the donated materials have been stored. The house in Zhuangzi is built together with the greenhouse, and the people nearby are hired to help. The number of people is strong, and the progress is good. Mrs. Li lost a lot of weight in the past two days and was tired. "Mother, when will the orphanage start accepting orphans?" Zhulan''s good mood is gone again, and there are still too many things to be busy with, "You can do it now, let''s start with the village near Zhuangzi." The voice fell, and the female official came in, "Old Madam, the Queen Mother sent a message, and the orphans adopted by Dongcheng were sent to the folk orphanage." Zhulan was not surprised, "Yes, I will send someone to take over, and when Zhuangzi''s house is built, the children will be picked up." After the female official left, Zhulan planned to go to Dongcheng to see the children in person, and asked Butler Ding to prepare the carriage. Zhulan took Mr. Li with him. Mrs. Li was sitting by the window and kept looking outside. Zhulan asked, "What are you looking at?" Mrs Li turned back, "Mother, let me see if there are any beggars on the street." Zhulan, "Don''t look for it, there won''t be any." There are basically no beggars on the streets of the capital, because the capital has been rebuilt all the time. In the absence of modern machinery, a lot of manpower is needed. Beggars are also manpower. Some of them were farmed in Huangzhuang, and some were taken away and cultivated. Over time, beggars who beg for a living were reluctant to enter Beijing, for fear of being taken out of their strength. Mrs. Li stopped mentioning the beggars, but instead asked, "Mother, how many orphans do you think there will be?" Zhulan, "I''ll know when the time comes." Arriving in Dongcheng, Zhulan frowned as she walked in. How should I put it, the children looked blank and did not have the vitality of children. The boys were better, but the girls were even more numb the old lady of discipline Say what is what. After observing quietly, Zhulan couldn''t go on like this, just mess around. She had hope for these orphans, and their seeds were inherited. Zhulan said: "The Queen Mother''s will, let me take over these orphans." The steward said respectfully: "The word has been sent, this is the list of 173 orphans." Zhulan motioned for Mrs. Li to take it, and went to see how much food was left. She didn''t talk to the children, who were under the care of the stewardess. Li returned to the carriage and frowned, "Mother, daughter-in-law has a heavy heart, these children are not lively at all, speak louder, they all hide in fear." Zhulan, "I know it." She has already figured out how to change the status quo. Mrs. Li is no longer worried after hearing this, her mother-in-law is the most powerful, and she has learned a lot in the past few days. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li. She would take Mrs. Li with her wherever she went in the future. Mrs. Li was the future Mrs. Zhou Hou. After she died, Mrs. Li would continue her thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1491： dont run Chapter 1491 Don''t run away In the afternoon, at the yamen, Zhou Shuren went home without telling his daughter-in-law about his eldest son''s letter. He changed his official uniform and picked up the form written by his wife, "Daily form?" Zhulan put down the brush in her hand, "Yes, the orphans in Dongcheng District are handed over to me, and Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing has also begun to accept orphans, the children''s schedule needs to be arranged, you can see if I arrange it well and give me some advice. ." Zhou Shuren has a clear schedule in his hand. What time does he get up every day, when he eats breakfast, he lays the foundation for the children in the morning, half of his time is literacy, half of his time is learning arithmetic, he works in the afternoon to cultivate the land of Zhuangzi, and he rests on time in the evening. "You wrote that the afternoon work is for older children. What is the age range? How to arrange for younger children?" Zhulan thought about it carefully, "For those over seven years old, work according to your ability, and not every day, children will take turns and try not to hurt the children''s physical growth, and the greenhouses under seven years old should be built for five or six years old. The vegetables grown by the farmers are led by the farmers to do what they can. As for the smaller ones, just be obedient. Zhou Shuren, "I suggest that there should be an hour a day to establish three views for the children, and the orphans need counseling." "You''re right. When Zhuangzi''s house is built, I''ll go and teach the children several lessons and tutoring." Zhou Shuren, "I also went over to help when I was taking a break." "OK." "There are more than 170 orphans in Dongcheng. There will be more orphans in the future. The orphanage is short of staff. How are you going to solve it?" Zhulan has her own thoughts, "I''m not going to use the wives in the palace, they are brainwashed by the rules and will hinder me in the future, I plan to ask peasant women to cook, and then ask some independent-minded female gentlemen to take care of the girls, you How do you feel?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s good or not, it''s hard to find Mrs. "I have a choice in mind, but I don''t know if I can invite someone." Zhou Shuren, "I believe you have a way." Zhulan really doesn''t have the confidence to invite people. Whether it''s ancient or modern, it can''t be solved by giving money. "I can only do my best to invite. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it myself." Zhou Shuren heard that, that''s not good, his wife is not at home, what should he do! The next day, Zhou Shuren was stopped by Mr. Wen as soon as he went to court. Mr. Wen asked, "I heard that Zhuangzi, who runs a private orphanage, is building a warm shed? Zhou Hou, we donate money to spend on orphans. Now An orphan didn''t see it, but instead spent money to build a greenhouse, should Mrs. Hou give us an explanation to the donors?" Zhou Shuren glanced at the person behind Mr. Wen and asked, "The temperature has not been normal in the past two years, can Mr. Wen admit it?" "Well, what does the abnormal temperature have to do with giving us an explanation?" Zhou Shuren, "The temperature is not normal, the crops are not adapted to the changes in the environment, and the food production will decrease. Last year was proof that the snow had melted at this time in previous years. This year, let alone the snow melted, the temperature is still as cold as winter, so the greenhouse is very important for food, Ben Hou. I don''t think there is anything wrong with building a greenhouse." After a while, he continued: "Oh, yes, I have to explain to you what a virtuous cycle is. Zhuangzi''s land is an orphan seed, so try to achieve self-sufficiency, and the greenhouse can ensure part of the grain output, and you can also grow vegetables for grain in winter. The green vegetables are very expensive, and Ben Hou has always believed that what others give is not as good as what he owns, and the private orphanage cannot always rely on donations. finally added, "Of course, if all the adults like to show love and donate regularly every year, I will tell the lady not to worry about the food when I go back, and Zhuangzi''s greenhouse has also stopped. Anyway, there are many adults behind the support." Mr. Wen, "." Ministers, "." The devil likes to show love, and donate regularly every year. Go to hell, this donation will make them feel pain for a long time. Is it bad to donate money to buy calligraphy and painting, drink alcohol, and marry a beautiful concubine? Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "Lord Wen took the lead in donating food last year, which really impressed Ben Hou, and now the eldest lord is always concerned about the folk orphanage, which even moved Ben Hou, and it was a coincidence. It''s Mr. Wen''s Zhuangzi." Mr. Wen''s heart tightened, "Me." As soon as he said a word, Zhou Shuren interrupted: "Yesterday, the orphans in Dongcheng entered the folk orphanage, and there were 173 orphans in Dongcheng. The lady was deeply afraid that Zhuangzi would not be enough. The old man is so kind and caring about the orphans, he must not Those who will be stingy with Zhuangzi, this marquis is generous for the orphans in the capital, Mr. Mr. Wen, "." Zhou Shuren said everything, but before he said a few words, Zhou Shuren kidnapped him a Zhuangzi with morality and wanted to vomit blood. Zhou Shuren saw that the boss was silent, his eyes were fixed on him, and the smile on his face faded, "The boss doesn''t want it? Or is the boss''s kindness pretending?" Mr. Wen can''t wait to bite Zhou Shuren, "I will give you the title deed of Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren glanced at the adults behind Mr. Wen, "Master Li, Master Qi." Lord Qi clutched his stomach, "Oh, no, this officer''s stomach is uncomfortable, let''s go first." Mr. Li, "Today''s wind is so cold, I can''t take it anymore, this official is leaving first." Afterwards, everyone found a reason to run away, afraid that Zhou Shuren wanted money, and Zhou Shuren was a ruthless man, and he cheated a house in the Wen family! Now the Zhuangzi in the capital cant even buy it with money! Zhou Shuren and the others walked a little further, and suddenly shouted, "Several adults have a very good relationship with Mr. Wen, they must be kind-hearted, and this Marquis will find time to sip tea." The few people in front walked faster, fearing that Zhou Shuren would catch up. The King of Qi and the King of Chu watched a big play, and the two tsk tsk, Zhou Shuren''s work is not leaking, even if his wife runs a folk orphanage, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is supported by Zhou Hou, and there will be no mistakes. Mr. Wen''s stealing chickens can''t get rid of rice! Zhou Shuren closed the cloak. With this lesson, the Wen family did not dare to pick on the thorns easily, although he hoped to pick on the thorns a few more times, who made it too difficult to buy Zhuangzi in the capital. The daughter-in-law has arranged several Zhuangzi, and each Zhuangzi will be like an academy in the future, so he did not lie, he really lacks Zhuangzi. I watched the excitement and left. Recently, because of Zhulan''s job, many people were dissatisfied with Zhou Shuren, and felt that the husband was not in good shape, and many wanted to stab a few words. Can''t afford to provoke, can only be invisible. Wang Chi didn''t go to court today, so Master Yu quickly chased after him, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren, "Anything?" Lord Yu said with a smile, "The mansion has been too busy recently, and I haven''t been able to find a suitable day to visit. What day do you think is suitable?" Zhou Shuren paused, he was really busy recently, and was silent for a while, "What auspicious days are there recently?" There''s one more chapter, it''s past ten o''clock, those who go to bed early should go to bed~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1492： 1 serving more Chapter 1492 Killing multiple birds with one stone Zhou Shuren hasn''t checked Jiri for a long time, and he has been busy with too many things recently. Lord Yu was very clear, he and his wife wrote down the latest auspicious days, "The latest auspicious day is seven days later, and the auspicious days of this month will be gone." Zhou Shuren can see clearly in the mind of the adults, this person does not say other auspicious days, only the most recent, because he wants to get married soon, "Master Yu also saw that, because of the masculinity, the adults did this to Benhou Niangzi. The folk orphanages have a lot of criticism, and they have attacked Ben Hou one after another. There are too many people waiting to see Ben Hou''s jokes and fall into the ground. Are you sure you want to get married?" Lord Yu can also see clearly, but he trusts Zhou Hou, and he attacked Zhou Hou continuously, and Zhou Hou wins, "I''m sure." Zhou Shuren stopped and looked into the eyes of Lord Yu, "This marquis hates people who stab in the back the most. If someone betrays this marquis, this marquis will make the other party die miserably, do you understand?" Lord Yu was stunned. It was the first time he heard Zhou Hou speak so serious and cruel. , the subordinate thinks very clearly." Zhou Shuren''s serious face slowly climbed into a smile, "Then seven days later, Ben Hou thinks it will be good after seven days." Master Yu exhaled and stood up straight, "As soon as the official leaves the palace, he will send someone back to tell the lady that he will be ready." Zhou Shuren nodded, turned to continue walking, and said casually, "Your business department is short of people." Lord Yu sighed: "There is indeed a shortage of people." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "The Ministry of Household also lacks people!" In the beginning, the Ministry of Commerce came out of the household section, and now many of the backbones of the Ministry of Commerce are officials from the former Ministry of Household. Lord Yu didn''t understand, "What does Lord Hou mean?" Zhou Shuren lowered his head and said, "Actually, you can train some people. It''s good to select them from the people, what do you think?" Lord Yu understood this time. Lord Hou wanted the Ministry of Commerce to speak up. The Ministry of Commerce was indeed short of people, and the yamen in all the prefectures were not full of people now, "Xiaguan wrote it down." Zhou Shuren didn''t speak again, and after talking for a while, the wind filled his stomach, and his stomach was a little cold. Zhou Shuren wanted to find jobs for the Wen family and at the same time select some talents. Some people did not pass the exam because they were not good enough. Now each department has subdivided errands. In fact, each department lacks people, but the household department is even more lacking. And now that the grasslands are divided into states, a large number of grass-roots officials are also needed. His move has served multiple purposes. Zhou''s family, Zhulan wants to go out of the city to visit Zhuangzi in person, and Mrs. Li will definitely bring it with her. To her surprise, Yuwen is also going. The whole family looked at Yuwen in surprise, and Yuwen blushed. Zhulan said: "It''s rare to see you so diligent." Yuwen felt that she had found her goal. She was born at the end point that her grandmother said. She has a family background and money, but she is not interested in anything. Her grandmother''s job made her want to live, "Grandma, my granddaughter wants to help you. ." Zhulan was very happy that Yuwen was interested in the orphanage, "Okay, then go have a look." Yudie and Yuyi also spoke. Zhulan didn''t plan to bring several granddaughters. One was enough. The granddaughter helped her with her back. Will let my granddaughter help out. Now that I have a granddaughter, it can be understood that I am worried about taking care of her. If I bring too much, it will inevitably make people think more. There are several Zhuangzi given by the queen for consideration. Zhuangzi is not far from the capital, and it takes an hour and a half to leave the city. The person responsible for the construction of Zhuangzi is the housekeeper Wang. Zhulan got off the carriage and saw the busy people, "A lot of people are employed?" Butler Wang returned, "The strong laborers from the two nearby villages have come, and they are all rushing for food." Now there are very few day laborers who use the grain settlement. Zhulan pays the grain settlement. There is a meal at noon, but they all come. Zhulan pointed at the person squatting in the distance again, "What''s going on?" Wang Guanjia said: "Zhuangzi uses grain to settle the bill. Now every household is short of grain. Those who are not working, wait for the opportunity!" Mr. Li said, "Didn''t you say that the people near the capital have some food?" Butler Wang explained, "It is true that there are some foundations, but the grain merchants can''t stand the price hikes again and again, and they have sold some grains more or less." Mr. Li exhaled and could still see the white mist, "It''s really cold." Butler Wang couldn''t understand the suffering of the people. He was the butler rewarded by the emperor to the Zhou family. Originally, the Zhou family had a low official position, but now it is the Hou''s residence. He felt like a dream all these years. Although he is not a big housekeeper, he is very respectable in the capital. If it wasn''t for the old lady who asked him to take charge before the prince came back, he wouldn''t even have to suffer. I started taking in orphans yesterday. There are already fifteen orphans. Zhulan first saw the progress of the construction before going to see the children. Butler Wang said all the way: "There are a few children who came here by themselves when they heard the news. A few of the older ones wanted to help build houses, but the younger ones didn''t let them. These kids are skinny and skinny." These children have thin arms and thin legs, he is afraid that the children will have an accident. Zhulan saw the children. Several children were helping the peasant woman wash the sweet potatoes and prepare for lunch. The manager wanted to speak, but Zhulan stopped her, "I''ll take a look." Several children saw her hurriedly standing up. Zhulan was already wearing a low-key outfit when she went out, but the low-key clothing material is still there. This is the difference in grades, and the children are afraid. The dozen or so children are indeed very thin, not tall, and severely lacking in nutrition. The oldest is about ten years old, and the youngest is about seven years old. There are not many girls, but more boys. Zhulan''s heart is very heavy. In ancient times, children were easy to die, young orphans had only one way to die, and girls were even more vulnerable, but those who survived were all determined, which made her feel better. When Zhulan donated supplies donated a lot of fish, she has a fish farm and the fish are stored in the ice cellar, now the weather is not cold and donated more, "Let''s add an extra fish soup for lunch today. " The child needs to make up for it. Fish soup is the only meaty food. There is a lack of meat on the market. There is no meat in the donated materials. Because we added another fish soup today, everyone is happy. Zhulan took a close look at Zhuangzi, and was satisfied with Butler Wang''s ability to handle affairs, so she returned without waiting. Back home, Steward Ding was waiting at the door, and said with a happy face, "Second Master Liu just sent a deer and a sheep over here." Zhulan was delighted, "Good guy, a rare good thing." Ding Guanjia said, "Second son Liu went hunting today, he hunted two deer, and he specially sent one over. The sheep were raised by the Liu family''s Zhuangzi, saying that Miss San likes to eat mutton, so he specially chose the fattest one to bring. " Zhulan paused, "I have a heart." Butler Ding was very happy. Every time the second son of Liu came to the mansion, the second master always mentioned how the King of Qin was filial to the marquis. It''s so nice to Miss San. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1493： long face Chapter 1493 Long face When Zhulan got the Wen family village, it was already a few days later, and she pouted when she got the deed, the Wen family must have emptied the entire village. Mr. Li looked at the number of fields on the deed, "This village is not big." Zhulan pointed at the deed, "This is a newly made deed. The Wen family Zhuangzi has been divided into several Zhuangzi." She said that she would not take Zhuangzi out easily, and she could figure out how to split Zhuangzi, which shows how reluctant the Wen family was. Mr. Li was angry, "Is this still possible?" "Of course you can. At the beginning, you only said that you would donate Zhuangzi, and you didn''t specify the size of the area. If it wasn''t for fear that it would be too ugly, these fields would not be given." After ?? finished speaking, he said to Guanjia Ding, "You take the deed and send someone to take a look, and come back and tell me." Butler Ding took the deed, "Yes." Zhulan wasn''t too angry, it was an accident anyway, she looked at the list of orphans and said to the returned Wang Guanjia: "If the records are not detailed, you can send someone to check, we are accepting orphans, so it''s only a few. Today, the child will be one hundred and fifty." Butler Wang, "The old lady is not enough." If he had enough staff, he would have gone to check it long ago, and this time he came back in person to find some staff. Zhulan thought for a while, "You bring ten people back." "good." Butler Wang left, Zhulan took a pen to write a report to the queen mother, and reported it every three days. There was also an account book attached. When the greenhouse was built, she was going to put the cost of the account in the propaganda newspaper. Don''t think about making a fuss about the ledger. The Empress Dowager received the report. It was already an hour and a half later. The Emperor Taishang looked at the list of orphans first. The Emperor Taishang frowned, "Are there so many orphans near the capital?" Counting the orphans in Dongcheng District, there are already more than 300 children. The Queen Mother handed over the report, "Ms. Yang said that some villagers let their children be orphans in order to save food. She has already sent someone to investigate, and she also said that there are not enough staff, so she asked me to apply." Taishang Huang quickly read it, and Yang''s report was very clear and clear, and I thought it was a pity. If it was a man, he must have done something. "Well, I have some people who can be sent over." "Your people are all chosen from the crowd, and the Yang family has taken advantage." Taishang Huang said again, "The Wen family is outrageous, they even split up Zhuangzi." The Queen Mother, "The harem donated three Zhuangzi, and the queen donated two Zhuangzi in one go. They are all Zhuangzi in a good position. It is for the queen''s face." Taishang Huang snorted, "Who asked the Wen family to provoke Zhou Hou, Zhou Hou will protect his shortcomings." "I''ll be able to calm down a bit in the future, but I''m afraid Zhou Hou will go and drink tea." The Emperor Taishang had a deep smile on his face, "Shuren''s mouth, you can''t mess with it." At noon, Zhulan received a letter from Ming Teng. She only read the letter Ming Teng wrote to her. She sent all the other letters to the big room. Ming Teng''s family letter is written in the grassland, the spring is windy, and there is still a lack of firewood. A few days ago, a heavy snow killed a lot of livestock. Along with the family letter, there were five sheep and a lot of beef. The cattle were not farmed cattle, but the grassland cattle died in the heavy snow. These meats are not obtained for nothing, but are exchanged for food. Mingteng is very principled in his work, and Zhulan is very pleased. Zhulan said to Qingxue: "It''s rare to have beef, you bring people a share, and give some of what you should give. By the way, the Liu family is Mingteng''s Yue family, so you can send two more sheep." There are still sheep on his own village, and it is enough to leave three heads. Qingxue, "Yes." Beef is a good thing. After it is divided, it is given to relatives and friends, and it is very happy to get it. Wang family, Tao Shi said to fairness: "You were talking about beef a few days ago. Look, my in-laws sent beef today, and it''s more than 30 kilograms!" Mr. Wang, regardless of his age, has a very good spleen and stomach, and has a good mouthful of teeth. "My in-law''s family is really good, and I don''t eat too much of my in-law''s good food." Big goose, venison a few days ago, and now beef, the old man felt that marrying the Zhou family was the most correct thing. Tao swept a glance at the two younger brothers and sisters. Oh, her parents'' family was defeated, but she had a good grandson-in-law, and the granddaughter-in-law gave her too much face. And the parents of the two younger brothers and sisters, when have they brought good things over, especially now that everything is lacking, not to mention the daughters-in-law of the younger brothers and sisters. Dow smiled, "So you did it tonight?" The old man stroked his beard, "It''s rare to make beef all at once, so I make it several times." "good." The old lady smiled and said, "Marquis Zhou and Mrs Yang are both strong and capable, and this marriage is well-connected." The faces of the second and third rooms are unnatural. These days, because of the Yang family''s work, they often talk behind their backs. Now, if my mother is talking about it, they are beating them! Tao''s anger disappeared, and she was also shocked by Yang''s work, but they were friends, and they gave a lot of support when they donated. Yes, they don''t think about it, the father of the list she donated doesn''t nod, no matter how much she writes, it''s useless. Tao sneered inwardly, and said to her mother-in-law: "Yang''s private orphanage has been established, and it is in good order now. The orphanage is not far from Huguo Temple. When the spring flowers bloom, go to Huguo Temple to worship Buddha and take a look? " The old lady looked at Xianggong, nodded and smiled, "Okay, I just happen to be very curious, I heard that a greenhouse was also built." This Yulu is the clearest. She has been back to her mother''s house a lot these days. Seeing everyone looking at her, she said, "Yes, a greenhouse was built. Grandma said that some greenhouses grow green vegetables in the early season, and green vegetables that are out of season in winter. My father has trained many farmers who grow vegetables, and he will go to the orphanage to teach his experience." Mr. Wang sighed, "Your grandma is also a big one." The anti-season vegetables in Beijing are grown by every family. The Zhou family''s vegetables can be ranked in the top ten. How many people want to have the experience of growing vegetables! Liu family, Liu Yuanbo straightened up in front of his brother, "The beef from Hou''s house, brother, this is a good thing." Liu Yuanqing twitched the corners of his mouth, what he said, he was just making fun of this kid who is only generous to the future Yue family, "Yes, yes, your future Yue family will treat you well." Liu Yuanbo smiled, "Big brother, what did your Yue family give you!" Humph Every time he sends something to the Zhou family, the eldest brother has to tease him, and the eldest brother seldom sends things to his Yue family. Liu Yuanqing was silent, it seemed that the Liu family had always sent things to the Yue family. After the new year, I didn''t see anything from the Yue family, so I touched my nose, "My Yue family can''t compare to the Zhou family." How should I put it, he is a lowly married lady, and the Yue family is a clean family. Well, frankly, the family business is not much, and the precious ones are in the collection of books. Life is really not well-off. These donations have made the life of the Yue family even better. Sad. And the future Yue family of the younger brother, the future younger brother and sister have a good family background, and they really have money. Guo slapped his younger son on the head, "Don''t show off, you said that you went to Zhouhou Mansion more diligently than anyone else. How many times have you seen Jade Butterfly?" Liu Yuanbo, "." Mother would attack him. He did not less than daring to please his father-in-law. As a result, he saw Yudie a few times after the year! On the contrary, he saw his future father-in-law a lot of times, and his scalp tingles just thinking about his father-in-law! One more chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 1494： Mausai opened Chapter 1494 The dreadful opening Three days later, Zhulan was arranging a newly acquired Zhuangzi. The Wen family did not make it, but left the house and the land was not more than fifty acres. Zhulan planned to use this Zhuangzi to breed. As soon as the arrangements were made, Steward Ding ran in, "Old Madam, the Shizi and Minghui are back." Zhulan stood up all of a sudden, "Oh, Chang Li hasn''t written a letter for a long time. I''m still thinking about it, hurry up, prepare refreshments, they''ve worked hard all the way." Butler Ding was busy making arrangements, and Mrs. Li had already rushed out. When Mrs. Li was halfway there, she saw her son, and the tears flowed down, "Oh, my Minghui, why are you so thin, I feel bad for my mother." She doesn''t care about her husband, she cares about her son who has grown up pampered, and his son has lost a lot of weight. Mr. Zhou did not want his wife to ignore him. Because his son was ill, he did not dare to write to his family later, for fear of missing the news. Li hugged his son tightly, and when he touched his hand, the bones on his son''s body were obvious, and he lost weight. This distressed him, "I will never go out with your father again, your father is a big heart, woo woo." Minghui''s eyes were also red, and he finally went home. He missed the food at home and his soft pillow, "Mother, I want to take good care of it, I have to take care of it for a while before I go to the academy." Li was stuck when he was about to agree, "I have to ask your grandma about this." She never interferes in the child''s study. Minghui''s eyes turned even redder when he heard it, um, so that grandma would feel more distressed, "I''ll ask grandma." Boss Zhou has already taken a step to the main courtyard, Zhulan''s eyes are over her son, "Where''s Minghui?" What about her squeamish grandson? Boss Zhou, "." Okay, my son is squeamish and the family is not at ease. Minghui heard grandma''s voice and rushed into the room, "Grandma, I miss you so much." Li choked, "Mother, look at how thin Minghui has become, my daughter-in-law is so distressed." Bamboo Orchid touches it, the child has indeed lost a lot of weight, "Why is it so thin?" Minghui snorted, "Grandson is sick, grandma don''t have to worry, grandson is already well." Zhulan felt distressed, "Come back and make up for it." Minghui lowered his head, "Grandma, I want to rest at home and go to the academy in a few days." Zhulan raised her eyebrows and nodded her grandson''s forehead, "Okay, rest at home for ten days before going to the academy." Minghui raised his head with a smile, "Thank you grandma." Zhulan also laughed, this kid was enjoying himself, but this time he suffered a serious crime, "Sit down quickly and tell grandma what you''ve seen and heard along the way." Minghui sighed, "This time I accompany my father on errands, and my grandson has seen too much darkness, especially darkness." His family background is good, he is never simple, he knows the darkness, but the darkness at the bottom makes his heart heavier. Zhulan patted Minghui''s head, "I grew up after going out." Minghui, "Hmm." Yudie was also there and surrounded Minghui. They had also seen a lot of darkness recently. They told what happened at home, and Minghui was stunned. Boss Zhou was dumbfounded, "Mother, did you really run a folk orphanage on duty?" The smile on the corner of Zhulan''s mouth was not at all restrained, "Well, don''t be surprised." Boss Zhou has to digest the news for a while. How long has he been away from home? Mother is really amazing, "Mother, my son is proud of you." "Wait a few days for you to cultivate and go to the folk orphanage with your daughter-in-law to see what needs to be improved." Boss Zhou waved his hand hurriedly, "Mother, it should be my son to study." Zhulan said again: "Last night, your father was still talking about you. You go to rest first. It is estimated that you will enter the palace tomorrow. The emperor is still waiting for you to report!" Boss Zhou snorted, "Report?" "You naturally have to report when you go out for business and come back. What''s so shocking, you write down what you see and feel in a book, and use it when reporting." Boss Zhou, "." Zhulan looked at Minghui, "You are not allowed to help your father, your father is the future prince, this is what he will experience sooner or later." Minghui was noticed by his grandmother and touched his nose, "The grandson won''t help." Boss Zhou, "." Is he going to see the emperor alone? still report? House Department, Zhou Shuren flipped through the roster, "So many prisoners?" The prince nodded, "This is only in a few prefectures near the capital. The lack of food has caused instability. Last year, there were many wars taking advantage of the chaos to make money, and the government arrested many people." Zhou Shuren, "They are all good laborers." The Crown Prince sighed, "We use heavy law in extraordinary times. The number of criminals reported by the state newspapers has increased significantly. The emperor''s intention is to impose severe sentences. Killing some will make the people sober." Zhou Shuren has a heavy heart, vast land and abundant resources, inconvenient information, low food production, uninterrupted birth of children, ignorant thoughts, etc. He is also full of powerlessness many times, and the change cannot be accomplished by himself. "The root is still food, and the people are not hungry." Prince has grown rapidly in the past two years. When he slept, all he could think about was food, "It would be great if the grain yields high." Zhou Shuren said, dreaming faster, "Fortunately, the rich fishery products of the ocean have saved many people''s lives." The Prince''s tone became lighter, "Yeah, for better fishing, the fishing nets have also been improved." Zhou Shuren also has a smile on his face. Sometimes people really need to push hard. For better fishing, the shipyard has built special fishing boats and improved fishing nets. Zhou Shuren said, "There are still clothes to keep out the cold, and the cotton production is not high, so we have to think of a way." He was shocked to see the number of people who died from freezing last year. Most of them were the elderly and children. The prince frowned again, "The land reclaimed is still dominated by food." Zhou Shuren feels that he is very powerful. He has climbed to where he is now and can help the emperor. He has changed a lot. If it wasn''t for him to control the market price, the whole market would have been chaotic long ago. Done with a clear conscience. The prince said again: "These days, the envoys come to Beijing and ask for help. Opening their mouths is food, and it is difficult for all countries to live!" Zhou Shuren has heard the emperor say it several times, and its not only a bad thing, but also imitating fish cakes. Unfortunately, the ships technology cant keep up, and it cant be supplied. Instead, it has become a delicacy for the rich and powerful. Zhou Shuren also heard from the emperor that in several neighboring countries, the people of other countries crossed the border and wanted to live there, but now they are all blocked at the border. Zhou Shuren didn''t ask the prince what the emperor meant. The emperor had talked to him a few times and wanted to ask him if he had any ideas. He didn''t want to say. Zhou Shuren had a sad face, "Yeah, the weather is not normal and it''s not easy. This year''s spring ploughing will be postponed again. The number of excellent seeds of the Emperor Taishang is too small to solve the problem." Last year, the yield of the improved varieties selected by the Emperor Taishang was indeed higher than that of the ordinary ones, but there were too few improved varieties, and these improved varieties had to be selected, etc., which could not solve the problem. The prince is silent. He has been diligent in his recent visit to the Ministry of Households. It is not only the intention of the father and the emperor. He also wants to hear more about Zhou Hou''s thoughts. the opinion of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1495： bad Chapter 1495 In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Yu''s family to propose a marriage. The Yu family''s proposal was successful, and the Zhou family''s in-laws congratulated each other and said it was a good marriage. The news of the capital spread quickly. The Yu family went to the Zhouhou Mansion to propose marriage successfully, which shocked many people. Many people believed the rumors and really thought that the Yu family would be the princess. Instead, she took a fancy to Miss Thursday. The next day after the marriage proposal, Mr. Yu smiled, and the marriage of the second son was completed. Zhou Shuren was not in a good mood, so he got married to a granddaughter. Hey, the eldest granddaughter got married and left with Xianggong. He hadn''t seen the eldest granddaughter for more than a year. Mr. Wen couldn''t understand Zhou Shuren''s feelings of reluctance to bear his granddaughter. Instead, he hated the Zhou family and the Yu family, especially the Yu family. What was wrong with their Wen family, he took the initiative to propose marriage to the Yu family and refused directly. heart. Mr. Wen was getting old and his eyelids were drooping. He looked at Mr. Yu with gloomy eyes, and glanced at Zhou Shuren again, but Zhou Shuren actually smiled at him, provocative, this is provocation! Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, and was hated by Mr. Wen again. Anyway, he didn''t feel itchy when there were too many lice. Naturally, he would come as he pleased. Lord Yu didn''t have the confidence of Zhouhou Mansion, so he avoided his gaze. In the early morning today, the Ministry of Commerce proposed to select talents from the judiciary. Today, we finally came to the conclusion that the national screening is unrealistic. First, several states near the capital will conduct pilot selections. There is another incident three days later, the orphans of soldiers from several nearby states will enter Beijing. The emperor has been in a good mood in recent days. Zhou Shuren went down to court and looked at the happy expressions of all the adults, and thought to himself that the emperor had dug a hole and waited for the ministers to choose! The most popular people are from the aristocratic family. Not many people from the poor family come out. The emperor said that he would select talents, but he did not say that some of the selected people would go to the grasslands. The list in the emperor''s heart is the main thing to go to the grasslands, and the emperor is also very worried about a large number of grass-roots officials. Lord Yu came over, "Master Hou will go out of the palace together?" Zhou Shuren glanced sideways, and Mr. Wen''s eyes were always fixed on Mr. Wen. This was because of hatred, "Okay." Lord Yu exhaled, he couldn''t stand the gaze of Lord Wen, hey, the queen has two sons and a daughter, the prince came from the queen, the Wen family is not going to die, the Wen family is still the Wen family, and the Yu family should be careful every step of the way, After finally re-entering Beijing, I couldn''t be kicked out. When Lord Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help but not follow Zhou Hou. Well, he felt safe. Zhou Shuren noticed that he was pulling the corner of his mouth. The Wen family made too many people jealous because of the queen. Qizhou, Chang Lian rubbed his neck. This year, the prefect should have been promoted. Last year, the prefect was not promoted due to a flood, and because of lack of food, the prefect could not be promoted for two years, and his promotion was also delayed. Changlian sighed, forget it, he is still young, only a few years later. The prefect came in, "What are you thinking? You are in a trance when this official comes in." Chang Lian smiled back, "My mother wrote to my daughter after the year that she has chosen a family for my daughter. I feel a little emotional that my daughter will be married in a few years." The information is inconvenient, the capital has successfully proposed marriage, and Changlian from Qizhou still doesn''t know anything. The prefect knows his wife''s thoughts, and he also wants to choose a good marriage for his son. The best family he has come into contact with is Zhou Changlian, and now Zhou Changlian has become the son of the Houfu, but unfortunately people don''t like their family. The prefect asked, "Who did the Zhou candidates choose?" Chang Lian''s mother wrote him a letter telling him that this marriage will definitely happen, but he didn''t hear the news of the exact marriage. He smiled cautiously, "When the marriage is over, I will tell the adults as soon as possible." The prefect smiled. He guessed that it was also the right family with the Zhouhou Mansion. He sighed in his heart, he was right. Chang Lian asked, "What''s the matter with the adults coming to find me?" The prefect said: "Your mother Mrs. Hou runs a private orphanage. Let me ask you how much you know?" When the news came from the capital, his reaction was such a big thing that a woman would preside over such a big thing, even if it was Mrs. Houfu, it should not be a woman, he confirmed the news several times before believing it. Changlian understands the prefect''s psychology, but in his heart he only thinks it should be the case, he should be the son who knows his mother best. "I don''t know much, but I believe that my mother will do it well. Although it is not in Qizhou now, I believe that it will happen in Qizhou sooner or later. My mother is a visionary, sir, look at you. Well, my mother will definitely be admired by the world, and my mother will use her abilities to be respected." The more Chang Lian spoke, the more excited his tone became. In his heart, his mother was as omnipotent as his father. Lord Prefect was stunned, "Don''t, don''t get excited." Changlian''s eyes were hot, "Sir, one year, this time next year, you will understand that what I say is the truth." prefect, "." In the past, Zhou Changlian''s mouth was how my father was, and now it is my mother. This evaluation is too high, and his prejudiced heart can''t help but look forward to it. In the capital, Zhulan did not know that the third son had blown her a wave. She was chatting with Changzhi, who was at home with Xiu Mu, because she wanted to educate orphans, books that needed education, mathematics and other books she sorted out. The emperor has already allowed folk orphans The hospital can use it, and it also teaches techniques. It is better to sort out the knowledge points more conveniently. Changzhi is the familys favorite to read. She reads everything, so she wants Changzhi to talk more about her thoughts. Changzhi listened to her mother''s words, "Mother, the experience of some masters is not easy to compile into a book. Many of them are based on experience." Zhulan was also worried, "That''s why I''m worried." Changzhi said: "I heard my second brother say that Yushuang wants to train a medicine girl who can make medicines. Children in the orphanage can also learn it. It is better to compile some books about medicines." Zhulan, "That''s a good idea." There are many orphans in the whole country. It is impossible to learn only one technique. The more you can learn, the better. Changzhi suddenly said of himself, "Mother, the Hanlin Academy is also preparing to compile books, and my son is on the list of books." Zhulan was surprised, "Has it been announced?" Compiling a book is a big event should have spread long ago, but she didn''t hear any news. Changzhi shook his head, "It''s not announced, my son said it when he entered the palace yesterday." Zhulan asked, "What book are you going to compile?" Changzhi spread his hands, "My son doesn''t know either." "Once the news is revealed, it''s time to break the head again." Who doesn''t want to leave a name in history, make a book, there are too many benefits. The next day, it was of great significance to Zhulan. She was going to give the first lesson to the orphans. When she arrived at the gate of the city, the carriage was stopped. Zhulan got off the carriage and looked at it, and hurriedly greeted her, "The court lady has seen the Emperor Taishang, Queen Mother." The Emperor Taishang signaled to be excused, "I also want to listen to Madam''s lecture." Bamboo Orchid, "." Can she say that she doesn''t want the Emperor Taishang to see it? The last time she wanted to talk eloquently and not give her a chance, now she wants to brainwash the children, thinking about brainwashing words for a long time, when the emperor goes, she can only restrain herself, it''s really bad! There are two more chapters (end of this chapter) Chapter 1496： people Chapter 1496 People Zhulan returned to the carriage. Mrs. Li slumped down by the window and said in the smallest voice, "Mother, too, how come the Emperor Taishang is going!" "Didn''t you hear it just now? The Emperor Taishang is going to listen to my lecture." Mrs. Li really didn''t hear it. She was stunned when she saw her mother salute. Later, she greeted her in a trance and followed her back to her carriage. Now listening to her mother''s words, her eyes widened, "Listen to your lecture?" Bamboo Orchid, "." She is bad enough, she doesn''t want to listen to Mrs. Li''s words, and closes her eyes and doesn''t look at Mrs. Li. Lee, "." Niang was unhappy, so she obediently closed her mouth and exhaled a little lightly. The carriage swayed to the orphanage. Because it was winter, the progress of building the house was not fast. The original house was only two-thirds completed, and the current progress was achieved thanks to the recent rise in temperature. The Emperor Taishang went in first, with his hands behind his back, Zhulan cursed a few words in her heart, and accompanied the Queen Mother with a smile on her face. The Queen Mother looked around curiously, "There are a lot of people here." "The strong laborers near Zhuangzi came to build houses for those who stuttered, and they were all troubled by lack of food." The Queen Mother was silent for a few seconds and said, "Can the orphans in Dongcheng move in?" "Adapt, these children are very obedient when they stutter." To put it bluntly, the children are very numb. As long as it is confirmed that they are not abandoned, the orphans in Dongcheng will be very obedient when they move to Zhuangzi. If they dont cry or make trouble, let them do whatever they want, like a puppet that has no soul. The Queen Mother smiled, "Then I''ll take a good look." Zhulan thought, you will be disappointed when you see it, fresh, everyone likes fresh life, not a puppet. Zhuangzi took in 130 orphans, and the investigation found out that some orphans were sent back. In addition to the orphans in Dongcheng, there were more than 300 orphans on Zhuangzi. One-third of them were girls and two-thirds were boys. The difference between ancient times and now is that in ancient times, there were no disabled and sick children, and the survival of the fittest was even more cruel. In addition to the years of lack of food, sick and disabled children would not live to grow up and died at an early age. The living environment in ancient times was harsh, natural and man-made disasters were the most unfriendly to children and the elderly. Therefore, the children in the orphanage have no serious problems except for severe malnutrition. They are all able to work after being raised for a few days. The Emperor Taishang looked at the more than 300 children and knelt outside. Zhulan took a deep breath, pretending that he hadn''t seen it, the ancient imperial power. Zhulan looked at those who were expressive and expressive, and kowtowed with strength. Even if the snow showed signs of melting outside, the ground was still hard. The kowtows were very sincere, and some of their foreheads were blue. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager did not feel wrong. They were the representatives of imperial power, but they were very happy. Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, hey, you have to be careful with your speech in this class, imperial power, imperial power. The Queen Mother asked, "Zhuangzi has a house that can hold more than 300 people?" Zhulan shook her head, "Not yet, the house built by the minister''s wife can accommodate up to 100 people." The Queen Mother pointed to more than 300 children, "Do you want to teach separately?" "If we don''t separate, the courtier informed the steward yesterday. Today we are giving a lecture outside. The children are wearing old cotton-padded clothes. There is a fire in the yard, so it won''t freeze for half an hour." The built house is very humid and needs to be well roasted with fire. It can''t be used now, and she doesn''t want to talk about it separately. It is herself who is tired. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager naturally wouldn''t freeze. They wore a lot of clothes and sat in a temporary shed. The brazier was set up, and there were no shortage of tea and snacks, while Zhulan walked onto the set up platform to prepare for the lecture. In order to allow the children to hear her speech, she also made a simple loudspeaker. Although there is a simple loudspeaker, she still has to shout. Fortunately, it is not windy today and the sun is still abundant. Much love. Zhulan looked at the children in the audience, the orphans under the strict system, very obedient, there were more than 300 children, the youngest was five years old, there were no children under the age of five, and there were not many children under the age of five. Because he is supported by a brother or sister, the five-year-old child is very obedient and dares not make a move. Zhulan was not happy that no one was making trouble, but was very depressed and took a deep breath, "Children, you all know me, so I don''t need to introduce myself. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson on people." The Emperor Taishang looked at the stage, and then looked at the children under the stand. The children were all confused. Zhulan had a smile on her face, "Today we are talking about who is a person. Before the lecture, I want to tell a few real stories. This is what my eldest son told me." Bamboo orchid did not interact either, because it was unrealistic, no one would respond, these children were very numb. She knew that when she bought her children to eat, it was already a few days after her eldest son came back. Now that she speaks to stimulate the nerves of the children, she can only continue to listen if she has a response. Eat by changing sons, too many things happened in ancient times. The children listened to several stories, and their eyes fluctuated. Some children knew that these orphans were hiding from people during the disaster years. In their eyes, people are more terrifying than beasts. After the story of Zhulan, "People have a moral bottom line. People know what to do and what not to do. The court promulgates laws." This lecture lasted for more than half an hour, and Zhulan''s throat hurt a little. She didn''t speak in a deep way, she tried her best to make sense in the vernacular, and finally ended with a few short stories. These children need to be brainwashed, and they need to be re-understood themselves. Only when they live can they think about the future. Of course, it is mainly for brainwashing. The real thing for these children is to eat well and dress warmly. The Emperor Taishang waited for the children to go down, and then he looked at the Yang family deeply, but the vernacular was not true. This is where the Yang family is powerful. Several stories are very good, and the Yang family is interesting The queen mother whispered: "Yang''s lectures are good today. Before the class, the children''s eyes were blank. After a class, some of the children''s backs were straight." Emperor Taishang, "Let me tell you, how come it''s not in vain." The queen mother is a bit unnatural. She does not agree to come to listen to Yang''s lectures. She has also seen female teachers since she was a child. The female teachers are not all the same. She did not expect that Yang''s lectures would be so interesting, and even let her on the subject. My heart shakes, people, it is not easy to be like a human being. Zhulan''s voice was smoking, and her hoarseness was very hoarse. Hey, because of her own voice, she will have to speak separately in the future. The only regret is that he didn''t invite Mrs. The Emperor Taishang motioned for Mr. Yang to come over, "You deserve a reward if you speak well." Zhulan''s heart twitched, the imperial power, the imperial power, and she was relieved. When she spoke, she did not dare to violate the imperial power in the slightest, and she avoided all the minefields. I think, Yi Zi and Shi has a great feeling for the minister''s wife, the minister''s wife is in charge of the orphanage for doing what should be done, and the minister''s wife should not be rewarded." There is a very late chapter, lets read it tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 1497： weak Chapter 1497 Weakness The Supreme Emperor raised his hand, "It''s not just lectures, the private orphanages are doing well, and the reward is my affirmation of you." Zhulan knew that the royal family had gained a lot of good things and wealth since the imperial court had a flight route, so she no longer refused, "Thank you, court lady." The Emperor Taishang motioned to Mrs. Yang to sit down, "I listened to you about the laws of the court, which surprised me. You are very familiar with the law." Zhulan replied, "Only when you are familiar with the law can you know what can be done and what cannot be done. The poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people, and the troublesome people don''t know it''s pointless. The court lady heard the eldest son''s words and felt a lot." Tsk tsk, popularizing the law, in an age when there was no compulsory education in ancient times and information was underdeveloped, it was even more necessary to popularize the law. Although it was very difficult, it would not change if we did not do it. The Emperor Taishang sighed. Regarding the law, the emperor has to subdivide the law. Over the years, with the development of the law, a lot of laws and regulations have been added, but they are still not detailed enough. Queen Mother asked, "Have you found the gentlemen of these orphans?" Zhulan replied, "The teacher who teaches the boys has already been found. Several children from the nearby village are willing to come to enlighten and teach the children to read. The female teacher of the girls has not yet been invited." The female officials around the queen mother are all literate and hyphenated, but female officials are not suitable for lecturing, "You said that you were not invited, but someone chose?" "Yes, there are two candidates, both widows who have lost their husbands, and because they are widows who do not want to go out." The Queen Mother sighed, "I can''t let you teach." Zhulan knew that she could teach a few lessons, but she couldn''t keep on teaching. In ancient times, teachers and apprentices were important, and the private orphanage was to cultivate talents for the court, and the royal family did not want her to teach all the time. Emperor Taishang, "I have someone to choose." Zhulan moved her ears, she was probably dead, "The minister''s wife thanked the Supreme Emperor." The royal family agreed to set up a private orphanage because it saw the value of the future. The royal family must hold the children of the orphanage in their hands. The Queen Mother asked, "Will you continue to teach the same lessons to your children today?" Zhulan didn''t dare to make any big moves, and said with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "I still have to say, these children are still young, it''s time for someone to guide them, and the husband said that the children have more or less psychological problems and need to be guided. Its good for them to pay more attention to them and tell more stories. The Queen Mother smiled and nodded, "You are a storyteller." Zhulan does know how to make up stories. Who told her to come from now? "The courtiers won''t talk for too long. After these children are in normal classes, they will only talk once in a while. Hey, it''s too difficult to prepare for a class." The Queen Mother laughed, "I think you are quite confident, so you''ve been preparing for a long time?" Zhulan smiled bitterly, "Yes, I also consulted my husband." I''m so angry, she clearly thought of it herself, and if she can''t make the royal family feel that she is powerful, she is afraid of taking back her power. In ancient times, it was too difficult for a woman to do anything. The Emperor Taishang remained silent, but his ears kept listening to the conversation. Standing behind her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li was already out of her body. It was the first time she found out that her mother-in-law could talk like this, but she was facing the queen mother. Moreover, what her mother-in-law said just now was really good. You will never learn this for a lifetime! The children''s meals have arrived. Today, the multi-grain cakes and fish soup, and there are some sea vegetables in the fish soup. It is a rare dish in winter, and the children are very satisfied. When Zhulan set off to return to Beijing, the Emperor Taishang left without saying anything to donate. The food production was reduced, and the royal family''s food had to be stored for emergencies. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren came back and asked excitedly, "How did your first lecture feel?" "No, the Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother also went, I changed some stories." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "It''s really surprising, but it also shows that the royal family attaches great importance to the orphanage." "Ok." Zhou Shuren pinched his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, "It''s been hard work today." Zhulan smiled, "It''s not hard, by the way, in the afternoon someone from the Xu family came and sent me the seeds I wanted." "The Xu family does things very fast." "The Xu family is an imperial merchant, and the emperor was loyal to the emperor when he was still a prince. Now the Xu family has the most face among the imperial merchants, and there are people who give it face everywhere. If it wasn''t for our family''s kindness to the Xu family, our family''s status would continue to change. It''s not easy to ask the Xu family to do things." Zhou Shuren sighed, "It is very realistic for businessmen to seek profit." "When are you going to lecture again?" Zhulan thought, "Once a month, too often is not good." "good." In the next few days, Zhulan didn''t go to the orphanage. Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li went to see her instead. Even though the children were not big, there were also small groups. Zhulan was at home for the wedding with the Yu family, and it was already ten days later that the date for the official wedding ceremony was chosen. also happened to be Zhou Shuren''s day off, Yu''s house came to the door, Chang Lian and his wife were not at home, and Li was replaced by Zhou''s father-in-law. The adults were chatting, and Yu Yueyang was taken away by several future uncles. Yu Yueyang swallowed his saliva, he has not dared to come to Zhou Mansion since he started thinking, and his scalp is a little numb today. Mingrui pointed to the chair, "Don''t stand, please sit down, Young Master Yu." Where does Yueyang dare to sit, "Third brother doesn''t need it, I can just stand and listen to what third brother says." After he successfully proposed marriage, he specially invited the second son of Liu to dinner, and inquired about the temper of the future brother-in-law. Before he did not mention the marriage, he was not afraid of the Zhou family son. After the marriage proposal was successful, he was afraid, especially after listening to the second son Liu''s treatment of the future uncle. My brother''s fears frightened myself a lot. Mingling didn''t even read it, and smiled and ate snacks while watching the future brother-in-law sweating coldly. He didn''t mean to help. If he wanted to marry his sister, he had to be tested. Two dimples were useless to their brothers. Mingyun said with a smile: "Sit Yu Gongzi, since there are many brothers in our family, it''s not good for you to stand when we sit." Mingrui answered, "If you don''t sit down, will we stand with you?" Yu Yueyang, "." He sits, can he sit still? Ming Yun said: "My fourth younger sister is the quietest among several younger sisters. I have never seen the fourth younger sister speak loudly. You are not allowed to bully her in the future." Mingling felt that the dim sum was not tasty anymore. His own sister really didn''t speak loudly, so he was so anxious that Jiechi didn''t leave his hand. Several sisters were afraid of his own sister. Yu Yueyang didn''t know In his impression, the **** Thursday spoke softly, "I, I will protect her and will never bully her." It was only after we got married that I realized that I should not believe what my uncle said to anyone. Yu Yi came out of the main courtyard with a blushing face, Yu Die smiled, "Let''s go see your fianc?" Yujiao frowned, "Yu Er Gongzi is easy to bully at first glance. It''s too bad that he was taken away by his brothers." Yuyi, "I think you are here to watch the fun." Yudie pulled Yuyi, "Good sister, go, go." When she got engaged, they also watched the fun. Yuyi went as soon as she wanted to, and took the lead in walking away. Yujiao and Yuwen looked at each other and followed with a smile. When ??Yuyi arrived, Yu Yueyang''s back was soaking wet. Ming Jing and the others saw the fourth sister, closed their mouths numbly, and smiled to please. Yu Yueyang didn''t notice it, and smirked at Yu Yi, they got engaged. The corners of Yuyi''s mouth are slightly upturned, her smile is too silly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1498： attentive Chapter 1498 Diligence Time flies, the temperature gradually rises, the traces of snow disappear, the earth is replaced with new green clothes, and people dig wild vegetables everywhere on the mountain outside the city. The house of the private orphanage has been completed, and the children live according to the daily schedule. There are more than 400 orphans in Zhuangzi. Everything is on the bright side. Those who waited to see the joke didnt see the joke, but witnessed the improvement of the private orphanage with their own eyes. In a major event in the capital, 50 talents were selected in the Juren competition, only 5 were admitted to the Ministry of Commerce, 10 were assigned to other departments, and the remaining 35 were all on the list to go to the grasslands. Recently, the air pressure of various families is very low, and no one wants to open up wasteland. During the selection, all the means are used, and now the bowels of regret are green. Zhulan received the items sent back by Ming Teng, most of which were skins, especially wolf skins. Li''s heart skipped a beat, "This is the encounter with a pack of wolves." Zhulan has already read Ming Teng''s letter, "Well, the wolves in Kaichun are also very hungry." Mr. Zhao was very worried, "The wolves hold the most vengeance. After killing so many wolves, they will get their revenge back sooner or later." Zhulan didn''t worry about Ming Teng. Ming Teng and Rong Chuan were guarded. "This child also sent back two wild horses. The wild horses are not easy to meet, and they are lucky." Su Xuan''s eyes lit up, "Mother, I''ll go see the two horses." "Go." The smile on Liu Jia''s face was far-fetched. She had just read the letter from Xianggong to her. It would be nice if he could come back in winter. When they were newly married, they separated. Zhulan divided the things that Ming Teng sent back. As soon as the Li family left, the Jiang familys in-law mother came. Zhulan was surprised, and the old lady rarely came. Jiang Wang''s people didn''t step into the house, they smiled and said, "My mother, I''ll give you the good news." Zhulan''s heart moved, "Jiang Du''s wife is happy?" The old lady''s smile froze, and she quickly smiled again, "Jiang Miao, Jiang Miao is happy, this is Jiang Miao''s letter to her in-laws, and I sent it along with me." Zhulan sighed, "It''s really a big happy event." The old lady answered, "Yes, Jiang Miao was married late, I have been thinking about it in my heart, and now I am at ease." Zhulan thought to herself, where is Jiang Miao in mind, what my mother really cares about is Jiang Du, "The child will come when it should come, you don''t have to worry about it, just let it go." Jiang Wangshi''s words stopped, she just wanted to mention Jiang Du, because she had several eldest sons, she didn''t dare to say more for fear that the younger daughter-in-law would be unhappy, even if she got angry and faced her granddaughter-in-law, she had to endure it. I came here today in the hope that my mother-in-law would ask her, and she would also use her mother''s words to go back to pressure my granddaughter-in-law, but now the calculus is in vain. Zhulan ignored Jiang Wangshi''s stiff cheeks and asked, "I heard from Jiang Du that the vegetables you grow in the greenhouse sell well." The smile on Jiang Wangshi''s face became natural, "Yeah, I made a lot of money this year, and there are still a lot of vegetables in the greenhouse. When the vegetables are all sold out, I''m going to plant some watermelons. How does my mother feel?" Zhulan nodded, "Very good." In the imperial palace, several ministers from Zhou Shuren came out of the emperor''s study, in order to kill chickens and monkeys, the states were going to kill a group of prisoners, and they also proposed several laws. Zhou Shuren was not in a good mood. The emperor used a heavy method. This time, he would kill one-tenth of the people. If it wasn''t for the criminals needed to open up wasteland, the emperor would kill more people. Lord Qi suddenly said on the way out of the palace, "Marquis Zhou, I heard that the children in the private orphanage are all reading and literate?" Zhou Shuren stopped, and when he was in a bad mood, he directly went back, "Don''t use hearing, just say that you have been staring at it for a long time, and it''s over, who doesn''t know who, don''t keep saying, hear, hear, and be sincere. " Lord Qi grimaced, "Marquis Zhou is very angry." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, these noble families had been tricked by the emperor, and Mr. Qi''s three sons were among them. He thought he would be able to enter the Ministry of Commerce, but he did not expect the emperor to fill in the list of going to the grasslands and set off three days later. Now that the family has reacted, the children of the royal orphanage are literate, and even the private orphanage is the same. The number of people on both sides is nearly 800. Eight hundred people are nothing among the children who study in modern times. Who makes the reading base of modern compulsory education large? In ancient times, the number of students was incredible. Some Xiazhou academies and private schools may not necessarily have 800 students. It can be seen that reading in ancient times How difficult. These 800 people are still just the capital. Royal orphanages have been established in various states of the country. The specific data is in the hands of the emperor. It is strange that the family is in a beautiful mood. Zhou Shuren ignored Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi was very popular and was very annoyed. It was all because of Zhou Shuren''s proposal that the emperor established a royal orphanage, and asked the royal family to set up a private orphanage in the name of the queen mother. , not looking for Zhou Shuren to find anyone. Mr. Qi still wanted to speak, Mr. Wen coughed lightly, Mr. Qi took a deep breath, and stared at Zhou Shuren fiercely. Zhou Shuren is thick-skinned, can''t feel the knife in his eyes, and continues to walk without turning his head. He is not afraid of being hated. The private orphanage is to cultivate technical talents. , In the end, the family''s attention is still on the royal family. He and his daughter-in-law have already figured it out, who makes the Zhou family unable to fight against the entire family! Let the royal family and the major families fight against each other and kill each other. The next day, Yudie and Mingrui followed Mingrui out of Beijing. Zhulan was worried, "Bring some servants and be careful when hunting." Mingrui said: "Grandma, I will take good care of my younger siblings." Bamboo orchid can''t stop her from going. Children have their own social relationships, and everything is revived. There are many entertainment items for the young masters in the capital. The children are gone, and Zhulan is not at ease. She doesn''t like hunting. How dangerous is archery, what if she shoots herself? Yudie and others were very happy, and even Yuwen followed. This time, they are all acquaintances, Liu Er Gongzi, Yu Er Gongzi needless to say, he has already engaged in the Zhou family, so there is no need to shy away. Meet at the gate of the city Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang are already waiting, along with Shangguan Liu, who are not married. Ran Xun was not invited. It was all because Ran Xun did absurd things and had a bad reputation. This time, he brought his younger sister out. For the sake of the younger sisters, he was not invited. After leaving the capital, Liu Yuanbo drove the horses to the carriage of Yudie and the others, "I must be the first to win today, and I will give you all the prey I hit." Completely forgot that his mother told him that if he hunted a deer, he would bring it back. Yu Yueyang stupidly looked at Liu Yuanbo''s hospitality, pursed his lips, and followed the horse, "My riding and shooting are good, and all the prey I hit are given to the four girls." Yuyi burst out laughing, she was really surprised that Yueyang could hunt, "Okay, I''ll wait." Yu Yueyang was stunned, the horse stopped, and the carriage left before he reacted, catching up with Ming Rui and said, "Did you hear that?" Ming Rui sneered, "The two of you have blown out the bullshit, let me see what you are capable of." Yu Yueyang, "." Liu Yuanbo, "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1499： save brother Chapter 1499 Save Brother There are many young men who go out to hunt. There are hunting grounds near the capital. In order not to hurt the hunting grounds surrounded by people, the hunting grounds are not free, nor are they exclusive to the royal family. When Mingrui and his party arrived, the good tents were already occupied. The girls of Yudie didn''t go hunting. They brought the girls to prepare snacks and tea. The servant was responsible for lighting the fire. There was a stream near the tent, and there were people who guarded them so they wouldn''t be afraid of wild things. Yudie is restless and rarely comes out to play, "Let''s go for a walk nearby?" Yuwen sat on the paved mat and waved, "I won''t go." Yuyi was worried about Yudie and Yujiao, "Sister Yuwen has given you the tent." Yuwen, "Okay." Just as she was about to take a nap, her soft cushions were so comfortable. Yudie and Yujiao walked fast. They didn''t mean to appreciate the beautiful scenery at all. Instead, they wanted to play by the stream. Instead, Yuyi slowly admired the scenery. After a while, people approached. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. The Wen family sisters and others are really many. In such a comparison, Yuyi''s side is weak. Wen Ling saw Zhou Yuyi''s face was very ugly, the Yu family rejected the marriage proposal of the Wen family, and now Zhou Yuyi is engaged. Wen Ling, "I''m still thinking of which girl is playing in the water like a wild girl. It turned out to be a few girls from the Zhou family." The fourth young lady of the Qi family hooked her lips, "The Zhou family girl is normal to play in the water, who made the Zhou family live in the village!" Yudie''s face was red with anger. This was to scold the Zhou family for not being on the stage, and that their sisters were wild girls. Yuyi pulled the third sister, there were so many people on the opposite side, she could be sure that the other side saw them first and deliberately came to ridicule them. Yuyi said with a smile: "Several people are saying that our Zhou family is not well educated, I don''t understand it wrong." Fourth Miss Qi''s mouth was quick, "You have self-knowledge." Wen Ling''s heart skipped a beat, Yu Yi had already said, "My great-grandmother was born in the direct branch of the Rong family, and I would like to call out my aunt in terms of seniority. Are you questioning the upbringing of the Rong family?" Fourth Miss Qi Family was dissatisfied, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that?" Yuyi''s eyes were cold, but she still had a smile on her face, "That is to question the words of the Empress. The Empress praised our sisters for being knowledgeable and wise." Fourth Miss Qi Family, "!!" Wen Ling took a deep breath and was surrounded by Zhou Yuyi. No answer, no answer, no holes were dug before and after, "Miss Qi Si is young, Miss Thursday is well-bred, so I won''t care. right?" Yudie tugged at Yujiao''s sleeve, Yujiao met, and rolled her eyes, "It''s said that ugly people do more harm, I''ve seen it today." After a pause, he smiled sweetly, "Oh, I''m the youngest here, the sisters must not care about it, right?" Wen Ling, "." Several other young ladies, "." The girls met here, and the hunting became even more intense. Ming Rui frowned when he saw the children of the Wen family. There were many people on the opposite side, and he deliberately grabbed the prey they liked. Mingrui still didn''t know that the younger sisters had won. They didn''t gain much here, and only hunted a few rabbits. Zhangzhou, Yushuang and her mother-in-law were playing with the herbal seeds together, Hu said, "I''ll do it myself, don''t get tired when you''re pregnant." Yushuang is not tired, "The child is very obedient, mother, I am idle and idle, let me help you." Hu, "If you''re tired, don''t be brave." "good." Picking seeds is a delicate job, Hu said while picking: "Hey, there are too many bad seeds in the seeds." "Xianggong has a fire in his mouth because of this batch of seeds, and he has no experience in buying large quantities for the first time." They can''t count on their father for everything. It turns out that they are still too young. Only the top layer of seeds is good, and there are too many bad seeds in the middle. How can these seeds be distributed to the people. Mrs. Hu felt sorry for her son, and when she arrived in Zhangzhou, she realized how difficult it was for her son, how old his son was, and he frowned every day, and there were some wrinkles. Hu Shi, "Liu Feng''s salary for a year has been taken in. Fortunately, you don''t rely on salary to live." Yushuang sighed, the county government''s money was used to buy the medicine seeds, and the county government''s silver money was not much. Xianggong took the responsibility and took a year''s salary to make up for the medicine. pen silver. Mr. Hu muttered, "I hope you are all grateful, and don''t be thankful for your efforts." Yushuang remembered Xianggong, Xianggong took people to the village to open up wasteland, the court supported the wasteland cultivation, and also distributed some grain seeds to the prefectures. Hu rubbed her sore hands. She rarely worked by herself, and she was a little uncomfortable. Yushuang saw, "Mother, don''t choose, let the girls choose." Hu shook her head, she wanted to do more for her son. Beijing, Zhulan received a post, and the Qi family''s post, because she was in charge of the orphanage, had not received any post for a long time. Li asked, "Mother, are you going?" Zhulan, "Go, I''ll take you with me this time." She can''t let Shuren bear the pressure on her own, but she can. The drunkard of the Qi family doesn''t want to drink alcohol, but she wants to see what she thinks. Mr. Li is very keen, and the post is not a good one. "Mother, daughter-in-law will not embarrass you." Zhulan, "You don''t have to be nervous, just watch me act when the time comes." "Ok." Butler Ding ran in, "Old Madam, Young Master Minghui fell off his horse and was injured." Zhulan stood up all of a sudden, "Why did you fall off the horse?" Butler Ding was sweating on his forehead, he trotted all the way over, and said with a slow sigh, "The little servant reported that someone''s arrow almost hit Mr. Mingrui''s horse, and Mr. Minghui blocked it for Mr. Mingrui, and the arrow shot. The young master fell off the horse after he was hit by Minghui''s horse." Zhulan''s face was cold, so she said she was shot with a cold arrow, so she ran towards Mingrui, and Minghui blocked the arrow in order to save Mingrui. Mr. Lee is in a hurry How is Minghui? " Butler Ding returned, "Master Minghui fell on his leg, because he couldn''t move, so he invited a doctor over there. Madam, do you want to ask an imperial doctor?" Zhulan said with a dark face, "Please go to the imperial doctor, you go to prepare the carriage, I want to see it myself." Falling down your leg is a major event in ancient times, and one bad effect will affect your whole life. Mr. Li was already panicking. The days in the big house were going smoothly. Suddenly something happened to Minghui, Mrs. Li couldn''t stand it, "Mother, I''m going too." When Mrs. Zhao knew the news, she hurried over, Mrs. Zhao hurriedly said to the crying sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I''m going to see Minghui too." God knows that she almost fainted when she heard the news. Mingrui is the eldest son of the second room. If Minghui hadn''t rescued Mingrui, she would not have dared to think about it. At the same time, she was worried about Minghui''s situation. She felt uneasy. In the hunting ground, Minghui bared his teeth in pain. He was the most squeamish among his brothers. In fact, he wanted to cry very much. In order not to burden the third brother, he held back, "Third brother, I''m fine." It hurts, it hurts, there must be a broken bone. He feels that the fracture is not serious, at least the leg is not twisted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1500： recommend Chapter 1500 Recommended Ming Rui clenched his fists. Today''s Leng Jian''s target is him. He is the eldest son of the second room. He also made a name for himself in front of the prince. Responsibility, missed time, wrong step by step. Among the several grandchildren of the Zhou family, he is also the eldest son of the second family, targeting him and the entire Zhou family. Ming Rui took the handkerchief from Yu Yi''s hand, squatted down and wiped the sweat from Ming Hui''s forehead, "Cry when it hurts, don''t hold back." Minghui burst into tears, "You made it so, I really cried, hey, third brother, I really don''t feel pain, so I don''t cry!" It''s not easy for him. He is clearly the one who was hurt, and he has to worry about the third brother''s feelings, but there is no way. The third brother''s mind is the most sensitive. The calmer the third brother is, the more angry the third brother is. If it were the eldest brother and the second brother, he would have cried a long time ago. Yudie is the most at a loss, Minghui is for her brother, with a crying voice, "This is my own family, how dare you be brave, if you cry, you can cry a little better, no one dares to laugh at you." Liu Yuanbo hurriedly raised his hand, "I''m definitely not joking." Minghui, "." He held back his tears, and Second Young Master Liu held Sister Yudie too much. Yuyi picked up the arrow, "There is no mark, this is premeditated." Shangguan Liu had already checked the arrow, "It''s not a secret that we meet for hunting." Ming Rui hummed and continued to wipe the sweat from Ming Hui''s forehead. Ming Jing was in a panic, Ming Hui was his own brother, or the brother who protected him the most, and his body huhu pushed his third brother away, "I''ll take care of my brother." Minghui''s face of rejection, he has always taken care of Mingjing, he has no confidence in Mingjing! When Zhulan arrived with the imperial doctor, Minghui finally couldn''t hold back the pain and cried out, and the handkerchief was wet. When Zhulan waited for the imperial doctor to see the doctor, she glanced at her grandchildren and was relieved to see that everything was fine. After that, all her thoughts were on Minghui. The imperial doctor carefully inspected the leg and exhaled, "It''s broken. Fortunately, the son of Jiren has a natural appearance, and the situation is not serious. After the old man''s bones are set, the son''s leg can be carefully rested." Zhulan asked worriedly, "There won''t be any sequelae." The imperial doctor stroked his beard and said lightly, "No, the old man can guarantee it." He has seen too many fractures of this kind, and he is the most experienced in the hospital for fracture injuries, so there is no need for vague words. Zhulan is relieved, the imperial physicians see only the powerful, and they never make any guarantees when they see a doctor. Today, I dare to guarantee that Minghui''s problem is not big, and signal the imperial physician to fix the bones. Minghui swallowed his saliva and set his bones, it was terrifying to hear. Mingrui stretched out his hand, "Hold me tight if you''re afraid." Minghui closed his eyes and shook his head, but he didn''t catch him. Li''s eyes were swollen when he cried, especially when his son was suffering, the tears flowed even more fiercely. The imperial doctor''s technique is very good and the speed is very fast. Zhu Lan watched without blinking. When the imperial doctor got up, Zhu Lan asked suspiciously, "Is this all right?" The imperial doctor nodded, "Keep your son''s legs in place for a while and don''t touch it. After returning to Beijing to drink the medicine according to the prescription, the old man will return to the doctor in three days." The road back to the city was very slow, and Zhulan thought to herself that it was fortunate that the road was repaired. Zhou Shuren was the first to know that Minghui had fallen off his horse, and Zhulan sent a message to the Ministry of Household after leaving Beijing. Zhou Shuren''s intuition was that the Wen family did it. Mr. Wen was not a gentleman. The Zhou Yu family was married. It would be strange for Mr. Wen to hold back his breath. Yu Yueyang also went hunting together. It turns out that it is also a cannon fodder that has been prepared for a long time. But the clay figurine has three points of anger, not to mention that he is not a clay figurine at all, Minghui luckily fell his leg, what if his head fell first? Zhulan came home, got off the car and saw Shuren, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren asked, "How is Minghui''s situation?" "The doctor said that the fracture is not serious and there will be no sequelae." Zhou Shuren let go of the heart he was carrying, and then went to the carriage behind to greet Minghui in person. Minghui was stunned when he saw his grandfather, and soon became aggrieved again, "Grandpa, you almost won''t see your grandson today. If it wasn''t for the grandson''s practice and not being lazy, the grandson would not just have a broken leg." went home. If he can sue, he must sue. Zhou Shuren was silent, this kid is so good in spirit, it''s not serious, "Grandpa will avenge you." Minghui grinned, "Hmm." It''s hard for the imperial doctor to go out at the door of the carriage. Is it really okay for Lord Hou to take revenge without concealing it? Changyi didn''t know about Minghui until he went to the yamen. Changyi felt uncomfortable and panicked. He didn''t change his official uniform. Get food. Mingrui got up quickly when he saw his father, "Father, you are in the yamen." Changyi hummed, "Why didn''t you notify me of such a big thing?" Mingrui was surprised, "My son thought my mother told you." He also wondered why his father didn''t come back, and his grandfather came back. "Your mother thought you said it!" His daughter-in-law, he knows best. Ming Rui touched his nose, it was indeed possible. Changyi sat down and said sincerely to Minghui, "The second uncle wants to thank you today, you saved your third brother." Minghui blinked, "Second uncle, don''t thank me, I am close to the third brother today, and I would do the same in Mingjing." It''s not just family affection, but also because they all know that Brother Mingrui is the eldest son of the second room, and he is different. In the evening, Zhulan accompanied Zhou Shuren to write a book, rationally open up wasteland for farming, and wrote a lot of suggestions and so on. Zhulan, "What is your purpose?" Zhou Shuren sold out, "I''ll know tomorrow." In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Hou''s grandson was thrown off his horse by a cold arrow while hunting, and many ministers looked at Zhou Hou. The result was disappointing, Zhou Shuren didn''t say blackface, he smiled at everyone. Wang Chi, who was familiar with Zhou Shuren, swallowed. The more this was the case, the more Zhou Shuren thought about important matters. After the early dynasty Zhou Shuren and the other ministers stayed in the emperor''s study, and on the way to the Zhengdian, Mrs. Wen said, "I heard about what happened yesterday, Marquis Zhou, this person still can''t be too much. It is better for you to be more restrained in the future." Zhou Shuren pointed to his own eyes, and then rolled his eyes at Mr. Wen, "This is my attitude." Mr. Wen, "!!" Zhou Shuren sneered and stepped into the emperor''s study first, and without waiting for Mr. Wen and the others to arrive, he took out a book from his arms and handed it to him. The emperor knew what happened yesterday and was curious about Zhou Shuren''s excerpt. He motioned all the adults to turn their heads and look back. After reading the excerpt, the emperor smiled and said, "The suggestion of Zhou Hou won my heart. Who does Zhou Hou think is suitable for the prisoners to open up wasteland?" Zhou Shuren took a step forward and said, "The minister does have a choice, and the minister recommends Wen Rong, the eldest grandson and fourth grandson of Mrs. Wen." The study was silent, and all eyes were on Zhou Shuren. The Emperor asked, "Why?" One chapter, another chapter tomorrow morning (end of this chapter) Chapter 1501： People dont talk much Chapter 1501 There are not many cruel words Zhou Shuren stood up straight, "Master Wen''s eldest grandson has outstanding ability, tenacity, and diligence. In the eyes of the minister, the eldest grandson of Master Wen is very suitable. As for the fourth son of Wen, it is the ability of the champion, needless to say. ." The other ministers in the hall only thought that Zhou Shuren''s words were ironic. No need to say more about the fourth son of Wen, but Mr. Wen''s eldest grandson is very mediocre, and his current official position is also a leisurely position. The only thing that stands out is the family background. As for perseverance, hehe. The emperor couldn''t say enough, Mr. Wen''s face flushed, and his voice was gloomy, "Everyone in the capital knows that Zhou Hou can teach children, why didn''t he recommend his grandson." Zhou Shuren had a look of "Don''t make trouble", "That''s all rumors that can''t be taken seriously. If Ben Hou is so powerful, why didn''t he cultivate a champion." Mr. Wen has a black face, "Your family has three second places." Zhou Shuren, "That''s not the champion either." Mr. Wen knew that Zhou Shuren was very revengeful. The old fox guessed that it was his handwriting, but he didn''t count it. Zhou Shuren came up to target his grandson, and they were all grandsons of the eldest house. The eldest grandson, one is his continuation. Mr. Wen gritted his teeth, "The two of Wen Rong are still young, so they shouldn''t be on such important errands." This is not a good job, thankless, and he has to go to remote areas to suffer, and he is afraid that once he leaves the capital, who knows what Zhou Shuren will do, and suddenly regrets starting with the child first, and now he wants to stop it and restore it to the past Impossible. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Master, don''t be modest, the ability of the champion will be fine. Although your eldest grandson is the head, don''t be afraid, as long as the champion is there, you will be able to do well." Emperor, "." Ministers, "." I just praised Wen''s parents and grandsons for their good conduct! Mr. Wen raised his hand, "You." Zhou Shuren''s eyes are cold, he doesn''t do anything to the child, it''s good to restrain everyone, and he should never do anything to the child. "Master Wen is more excited. Now the whole country is in short supply of food. Last year, Master Wen took the lead in donating food, and I admired it very much. If you want to come, you don''t want to see the people starve to death. Land reclamation and farming is a big thing for the people, so you don''t need to be humble. Yes, your grandson can definitely do it." Master Qi looked at each other, only to think that Zhou Shuren was a lunatic, Master Qi took a deep breath, the Qi family and the Wen family were already one in-law, and they stood up and said, "What Zhou Shuren said is bad, it is still necessary to open up wasteland and farm fields. Its better to find someone who understands farming and take responsibility, so that you dont get a harvest when you get it, wouldnt it be a waste of a year. Zhou Shuren raised his eyes and looked at Master Qi, "What Master Qi said is very true. This official remembers that Master Qi''s youngest son has raised a lot of flowers and plants. It can be seen that he understands it. This minister recommends Master Qi''s youngest son to assist." Mr. Qi was sluggish for a moment. What does his son''s love of flowers and plants have to do with growing food? Zhou Shuren swept over the others, and if anyone dared to speak, he would bite anyone and attack his grandson. If he didn''t show his power, his grandson would be in danger in the future. The emperor moved the beads, and the Wen family angered Zhou Shuren. The Wen family had several rooms, and the second room was abandoned, and now only the big room was left. The emperor touched the book, the prisoner opened up wasteland and farmland, Zhou Shuren came up with methods and suggestions, and glanced at Lord Wen, he hoped that the two families would restrain each other and not fight to the end, Zhou Shuren had something in his stomach, which would benefit the country and the people. Zhou Shuren''s actions today also made him realize that Zhou Shuren dares to think about anything when he is crazy. Lord Qi still wants to speak, his favorite is the younger son, the younger son is like him. The emperor spoke first, "The task of reclaiming the wasteland is indeed an experience for Wen He, and he should have done something in these years, so that''s for sure, Wen He is responsible for the wasteland reclamation, and Qi Li assists." Mr. Wen, "Your Majesty." "Okay, that''s it." Zhou Shuren looked at it indifferently. The royal family is the most important thing. He took out enough things to impress the emperor. The emperor turned to him, but the emperor also gave up Wen He. As for the Qi family, the emperor wanted to clean up the Qi family for a long time. The Qi family followed the Wen family''s lead, forgetting that it was the emperor who should be loyal. Several other officials watched a big show, and they were a little cautious about Zhou Hou, but this time they were also counseled. The idea of ????normal people must be revenge. Grandson, I understand your most important grandson, just like a madman. Boss Wen wanted to vomit blood, and met Zhou Shuren''s indifferent eyes, his pupils shrank, and he finally realized that Zhou Shuren used to make trouble with the Wen family, even if the Wen family was difficult for Zhou Shuren''s sons, Zhou Shuren still The current Zhou Shuren showed his teeth. There are other political affairs to discuss, but everyone has their own thoughts. In the end, Zhou Shuren stayed, and the emperor wanted to discuss the book. Zhou''s family, Zhulan asked Rong Enqing, "When did you go to the orphanage?" Rong Enqing, "We went to the orphanage the day before yesterday, Yao Yao went to worship the Buddha, let''s pass by and have a look." "So you feel good, you want to teach the kids?" Rong Enqing had taken the imperial examinations seriously, and he was considered half a student of Shuren, and he had a vision of knowledge. Rong Enqing nodded, "Yes, I have nothing to do all day, so I want to go to class for the children." "Why don''t you go to the Royal Orphanage? You can teach there too." Rong Enqing smiled, "There is no shortage of people at the Royal Orphanage." Who can''t see that the Royal Orphanage is a royal family. Too many people go to teach for free, and he doesn''t want to get involved. Zhulan, "I welcome you to teach at a private orphanage." Rong Enqing was overjoyed. He is now a wealthy and idle person, and he has gotten used to it after a long time, but seeing the children reading, his silent heart beats again. Ministry of Rites, Changyi ignores Mr. Liu, and continues to read and study. Mr. Liu himself said that he is tired I don''t believe you have no idea, what else are you and I pretending to be. " Changyi put down the book in his hand, "My dad said he would handle it." Whether the old man is angry or not, he knows best when he is a son, and he is waiting for his father to take action. Lord Liu, "No wonder you are so calm, you told me earlier, I won''t make up my mind." Changyi pointed to his own brain, "I''ve lost more ideas here than you." After listening to his revenge idea, his father''s expression was indescribable. He didn''t want to recall it. His father said that it was too low-end and could not be considered as substantial harm. He also lowered his level to make people look down upon him, and he could not give any warning. effect. At this time, Changyi''s servant came in and told the news that spread in the capital. Changyi, "It''s still my father." Lord Liu, "." A ruthless man, he is deadly as soon as he shoots, tsk tsk! Changyi was happy, "How about it, my father''s shot is ruthless." Master Liu nodded dumbly, "Marquis Zhou can''t be provoked." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1502： will be wrong Chapter 1502 will be wrong When Zhulan found out, she was not surprised by the emperor''s attitude. The emperor would not allow Wen Rong to move. Just like Ming Yun and Ming Teng, the emperor would not allow the Wen family to go too far, because it would destroy the checks and balances the emperor wanted. . Even if the grandson of the Wen family is mediocre, they are still the eldest grandson, and they represent the face of the Wen family. The Zhou family just has broken legs and does not take long, and is not outstanding in the eyes of the emperor. The emperor has obeyed Shuren today. It is the attitude of the emperor, it is too impossible to stand on the Zhou family''s side. For the Wen family, the Zhou family had beaten them in the face, and the emperor''s attitude turned into Qi Li, as if slapped again, the Wen family lost their master in the capital. Zhulan was not overjoyed, because she knew that the Wen family would not stop once they started, and there would be two. Go out with more people in the future. Mrs. Li was really scared. Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of Jingsheng for ten years, "Mother, I will definitely tell them." The Zhao family is also afraid, they have too little knowledge, "Mother, did you write to the third brother?" Zhulan thought, but Zhao was careful, "I wrote it, I wrote it last night and sent it out of Beijing early in the morning." Although Chang Lian and his wife have no children, she is afraid that someone will be tempted to Chang Lian, no matter how low the possibility is, she still has to tell her third son, and she must be more careful not to be caught in the future. Hanlin Academy, regardless of his gaze, Mingyun still calmly organizes the information, these are what he will bring when he enters the palace tomorrow. Liu Song came over, "Did you know it long ago?" Mingyun shook his head, "I don''t know." He didn''t tell a lie. Grandpa talked to his second uncle last night. He really didn''t know that grandpa did such a big thing. He felt that grandpa''s words could not impress the royal family. It was enough, plus the value of the Zhou family itself, that the emperor helped the Zhou family to beat the Wen family in the face. Liu Song''s father analyzed Zhou Hou a lot. His father said that Zhou Hou was short on protection. He saw it today and said jokingly: "If one day I plot against you, Zhou Hou will not let me go." Mingyun sneered, "I don''t know who is calculating who." Liu Song was heartbroken, "You''re really unpretentious." "You go crazy first." If you want to trick him, lets practice again. Liu Song laughed, it was a pity for him, it would be nice if Wen Rong could leave the Hanlin Academy. In the evening, Zhou Shuren didn''t have many smiles on his face when he returned home, Zhu Lan asked, "Who offended you?" Zhou Shuren entered the room to change his official uniform, "Today the emperor left me alone and told me that it was enough." Zhulan responded quickly, "Your Majesty is afraid that you will do something to Wen''s grandson." "Well, he is afraid that once Wen He has an accident, the Wen family and us will never die." Zhulan knew that Shuren moved her mind, although she didn''t want Wen He''s life, she wanted revenge to go back, but she was not reconciled, "By the way, I just received a post from Qi''s family, today''s matter, Qi''s family does not I will be welcomed, and I will not go." She knows that Qi Li is much favored in the Qi family. The youngest son of Master Qi is favored at the top of her heart. She should wait to be besieged. The women of the Qi family are not easy to mess with. Zhou Shuren also didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be angry, "Well, don''t go." Zhulan, "Then I''ll send the post back." "good." Zhulan asked again, "When will Wen He and Qi Li leave?" Zhou Shuren counted the days, "Try to open up wasteland as much as possible before the spring ploughing. The two of them will set off in a few days. I have given them the minimum standards, and there will be penalties for failing to meet them." He is not only trying to deceive people, but he is also afraid that these people will not pay attention to foreign workers, so as not to get food for a year of hard work, and it is the people who suffer. Zhulan hooked her lips, "Your suggestion is very good." "Well, the emperor also said yes." Anyway, the emperor listened to his supplementary advice and gave him a deep look. He actually wrote very comprehensively in the excerpt. Land reclamation is managed in the form of a farm, farming and breeding are not delayed, etc. With his advice, the two of them also Be a demon, tsk tsk, looking for a dead end. In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren received attention. Since the emperor took the throne, he was the first to face the Wen family. Mr. Wen wanted to ask for leave, but he was afraid that he would not come, as if he was afraid of the Zhou family, and turned his face with a black face. Zhou Shuren was not surprised, and smiled at Mr. Wen. He didn''t plan to say anything any more. When he was already angry, there was no need to add fuel to the fire, so that the old man would not calm down. The emperor made a decree at the time, which was related to food, and added two auxiliary officials, all of whom had an understanding of agriculture. After getting off the morning court, Mr. Wen didn''t even look at Zhou Shuren, and left with a blue face. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and avoided him today, yes, the effect he wanted has come. Wang Chi came over, "My dad said you shouldn''t be so aggressive." Zhou Shuren, "You Wang family are used to being neutral, and your thinking is conservative. It''s not suitable for me. If I don''t frighten me once, next time you see Hou''s house, you should make a fuss." Wang Chi was dumbfounded, yes, the Wang family''s actions rarely offend others, and it is not easy to be neutral. "Hey, you are right." Zhou Shuren didn''t walk fast, "You don''t have to worry, I know it." Wang Chi smiled, "My father has chosen an auspicious day for his official career." Zhou Shuren didn''t stop, "Very good." Although it was earlier than he thought. Wang Chi said in a low voice, "I originally wanted my father to go to court today. My father said that our two families got married, but standing in the court hall today would irritate the Wen family, so he didn''t come." Zhou Shuren, "You still have to learn." "Yes, I do have too many deficiencies." His father also said that the Zhou family is an ally of the Wang family, the Zhou family shows their teeth, and the Wang family should try to keep a low profile. What is the family afraid of? Afraid that their resources will be occupied, both of them are strong and challenge the nerves of too many people, and the Zhou family will also face greater pressure, so his father started his career ahead of schedule. Zhou Shuren asked again, "After you split up, do the other two rooms still live with you?" Wang Chi''s tone lightened, "No, according to the rules of our Wang family, only the head of the family will live in the ancestral house after the family is separated The rest must move out." He finally didn''t have to listen to his brother''s unwillingness. They had a good marriage from the Zhou family in the big room. The second and third rooms were so sour that he was tired of listening to them. "congratulations." Wang Chi said cheerfully: "Happy together, rejoice together." Lord Yu wanted to have a few words with Zhou Hou, but unfortunately Lord Wang took the lead, and Lord Yu could only follow from a distance. He envied Lord Wang and Zhou Hou talking casually. At the same time, Master Yu listened to his son''s story, and he also admired the cohesion and sense of responsibility of the descendants of the Zhou family. Zhou''s family, Zhulan looked at the post that was brought back, "Qi''s family confiscated?" Butler Ding nodded, "I sent it over and returned it, saying that you must attend." Zhulan touched the post and raised her eyebrows. Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, why did they have to invite you?" Zhulan, "Maybe they will have the wrong idea if they quit the post." gone tonight (end of this chapter) Chapter 1503： Calculate Chapter 1503 Calculations Zhulan''s words, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other, but still didn''t understand, what could be wrong? Zhulan didn''t explain, Su Xuan said, "Mother, are you still going?" Zhulan pondered for a while, "Go." Qi''s family gave him an attitude, even if his face was torn apart, he still had to put on a dress. Su Xuan took out the ledger, "Mother, this is the orphanage''s ledger for the past seven days, take a look." Zhulan took over to look at it, there were more and more children, and the orphans from Jinzhou also came. Pinggang is a port, and the most important thing is the labor for work, and there are many children who make a living there. Butler Wang found out that several children of the 13th and 4th grade came from the port of Pinggang. They worked hard at the port, and after attending classes at the orphanage a few times, they sent news to Pinggang, and they came again one after another. Some teenagers, it can be seen that several children are visionary and know the importance of literacy. Because several of the children are motivated and intelligent, they were also selected as team captains, each in charge of ten children. Zhulan took back her thoughts and put down the ledger, "Hey, there are too many children, the food consumption is too fast." Li went to the orphanage diligently, "Mother, the greenhouse has already planted vegetables, and the children have leveled the arable land, so they are waiting for sowing." "Let Chang Li watch more, he will have to work hard for the spring ploughing." The eldest son is the busiest in spring plowing every year, and now he has to take care of the orphanage. The eldest son is the hardest during spring plowing. Li said with a smile: "Xianggong is not hard, every time Xianggong goes to the orphanage, he is very happy, mother, how many of these children are really good, do you want to let Xianggong choose a few people to help Xianggong in the future? " Zhulan''s expression became serious, "No matter how good the child is, our Zhou family can''t choose." Su Xuan responded quickly and pointed to the sky, "Mother, what do you mean?" Zhulan nodded, the queen mother sent a message, the master of the shipyard has chosen, and when the children have some foundation, they will come to select the children who are suitable for learning shipbuilding. Mrs. Li didn''t dare to speak any more, and she also listened to her husband a lot, so she became more concerned. In the teahouse near the Ministry of Rites, Changyi has not seen the prince of the prince for a long time, and shook the teacup in his hand, "Didn''t the prince say that there is something important to tell me?" Egg Hou Shizi, "I''ve been busy buying Zhuangzi recently. I finally found a suitable Zhuangzi, and only then did I know that something happened to your house. These are some medicinal herbs for the body, please accept them." Changyi''s hand stopped, looking at the medicinal herbs in the box, he thought that there are many good things from the Oge tribe, "You and I are not familiar with each other, so precious medicinal herbs cannot be accepted, and I appreciate the kindness of the prince. " The prince was not annoyed either. He was used to being rejected, so he personally added tea to Lord Zhou, "Could the Lord be relieved of Zhou Hou''s revenge?" Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth, "I don''t understand what the prince is talking about." Prince, "Your son is injured, I am willing to help." Changyi, "!!" This person has not given up worshipping him as a teacher? Bah, how stupid he is to personally give the handle to this ambitious prince. The prince saved others by himself. If it was him, he would definitely kill them all. Although Zhou Houfu had hit the Wen family in the face now, the grandson of the Wen family was still fine. Changyi stood up directly, "I don''t think I heard what the prince said today, and I also ask the prince not to talk nonsense." The prince watched as Zhou Changyi pushed open the door and left, pursed his lips, "Come out." ''s stern face was very ugly, "This is what you said? Zhou Changyi is obviously not fooled." The prince lowered his eyes, if it wasn''t for Zhou Houfu ignoring him, he would not have chosen the Wen family, "The sons of Zhouhoufu are too cautious." Wen Li wanted to say something, the door was pushed open, Wen Li''s pupils shrank, he couldn''t believe what he saw. Chang Yi originally went downstairs, and the servant next to him had a good ear. Hearing the prince''s words, he knew that there were still people inside, so he turned back. The servants around their brothers were all experts. The little servant covered the opponent''s mouth, tsk tsk, what a surprise. Prince Og looked at the guard who was being held down, his face turning blue and purple. Changyi walked in, and in the eyes of the two, he reached out and picked up the box of medicinal materials on the table, which contained a hundred-year-old ginseng, and held it in his arms: "This official suspects that you colluded and used the medicinal materials to harm my nephew, and this official will send it to my nephew. Go to my father to check, if there is a problem, this official will definitely invite my father to the palace to discuss." The prince took a deep breath, "There is nothing wrong with the medicinal herbs." Changyi naturally knew that this prince was ambitious but not so courageous, gave the two a cold look, and walked away with the box in his arms. When Zhou Shuren saw the medicinal materials, it was already half an hour later, and it happened that the prince was also there. Changyi told the story of the teahouse in the eyes of the prince, "My son has seen the medicinal herbs with a familiar imperial doctor, and there is no problem. Dad, what do you think about these medicinal herbs?" The corner of the prince''s mouth twitched, there was something wrong with the medicinal material, obviously he wanted to swallow the medicinal material in revenge. Zhou Shuren has already picked up the century-old ginseng to check, "It''s a good thing, these tribes are rich, and the abundance makes people jealous. Since these medicinal materials are used for the body, you can take them back to the palace." The corners of Changyi''s mouth were slightly upturned, seeing how calm his father was, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said again: "Don''t send it all to your eldest brother, let''s share a few rooms." Changyi''s original intention was to give his father a hundred years of ginseng. Seeing that his father had made up his mind, he could only say, "Okay." The prince waited for Zhou Changyi to leave. He was not embarrassed. He didn''t have much affection for his foreign grandfather. He had been estranged all these years. The only one who had a good impression was Wen Rong. All right. He didn''t know that it was okay, but he still had to say a few words after he knew it. After thinking for a few seconds, "He is warm and irritable, Gu thinks he needs to sharpen his temper What does Zhou Hou think?" "Very good." It would be even better if the prince made a move. The prince moved very quickly. After leaving the household department, he sent someone to Wen''s house to spread the word. Mr. Wen quickly sent Wen Li to Zhuangzi outside the capital, saying that he was tempering his temper. He would return to Beijing when his temper improved. in the hands of the prince. In the evening, Zhou Shuren talked about this matter, "It''s a pity that only Changyi was there at the time. It would be nice if he brought someone to testify." In the absence of evidence, Changyi made a big fuss. The two of them were killed without any calculation. They insisted on each other''s words and couldn''t get the result. The two''s brains reacted faster, saying that Changyi took revenge on the Wen family first, but instead caused a whole body of commotion. . Fortunately, the two of them were startled and didn''t react, so Changyi took the medicinal materials to relieve his anger. Zhulan, "Wen Li is from the second room, do you think Mr. Wen knows?" "I guess I don''t know. He won''t trouble us at this time. He is afraid that I will do something to Wen He." Zhulan said quietly: "The second room of the Wen family hates Ming Rui to the core." "Ok." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1504： regret Chapter 1504 Regret The next morning, Zhou Shuren was very quiet. Mr. Wen didn''t wait for Zhou Shuren to attack until the next morning. He paused a little hesitantly, and confirmed that Zhou Shuren was not attacking, and then he left steadily. Zhou Shuren naturally noticed that he would not attack again with the things he had already dealt with. Wang Chi tugged at the belt of the official uniform, "Are your Minghui''s legs better?" "much better." Wang Chi said again: "Wang Wei is going to the northeast to do an errand, and it is estimated that he will return to Beijing with King Liang." "what happened?" Wang Chi explained: "King Liang needs to send someone from the Ministry of Industry in the Northeast. Wang Wei applied for it himself, and I only found out yesterday." "This kid is more motivated than you." Wang Chi sighed, "I was arranged since I was a child, and everything went according to my father''s plan. Wang Wei does have more ideas than me." His original intention was that Wang Wei would work slowly in the Ministry of Industry, and dont rush to ask for credit. The child signed up quietly, and the child is really big. Zhou Shuren, "Northeast China is already very safe. It is good for Wang Wei to go out and exercise more when he is young." Wang Chi said with emotion, "The children are getting older, we are getting older, and we don''t know how long we can last for the children." Zhou Shuren pointed to Wang Chi''s belly, "Your wife said that you are not feeling well, I think you are fat, you should lose weight." Wang Chi touched his face, "Hey, it proves that I eat well." Anyway, not to mention losing weight, he is just too lazy to move, and he is also a lover of food, so he can''t eat short. Zhou Shuren is really worried about Wang Chi, Wang Chi''s body is not as good as his, he suspects that Wang Chi has high blood pressure, "Eating is important, or life is important, don''t forget your responsibility." Wang Chi sighed, "Responsibility." In order to take responsibility, he did have to lose weight, and the imperial doctor also told him to pay attention to what he eats. In a blink of an eye, Wen''s parent and grandson left the Beijing office. After Wen''s parent''s grandson left Beijing, the Wen family never asked Zhou''s family for trouble, and the two families were less pointed to Maimang. This day is the day of the Qi family''s banquet. Zhulan took Li to the banquet. It was not too early or too late, and the in-laws of the Qi family arrived first. Zhulan saw Wen''s elder daughter-in-law Qi, and Qi''s smile was stiff, but she still greeted her. The old lady of the Qi family said, "Mrs. Zhou Hou sit here." Zhulan took a look at the location, and sat beside the old lady of the Qi family, smiled and sat over, "How is the old lady?" The old lady of the Qi family felt uncomfortable, she was very bad, and the little grandson left, ". um." Originally, she planned to embarrass Mrs. Yang, but Mrs. Yang sent back the invitation, which shocked her. She and her daughter-in-law guessed that Zhouhou Mansion meant not giving up. Resurrection invites Yang to maintain the superficial kindness. Zhulan smiled at the old lady. The more Zhulan smiled, the more confused the old lady felt. Why did she hold the banquet in the first place for the Yang family, but now she lost her mind. At least when her grandson did not arrive at the destination safely, Qi The family has to endure. Mrs Qi was holding a handkerchief under the table, the Zhou family was so cruel. The garden has been embarrassed since Zhulan came. Zhulan is not embarrassed, she can''t even say it, and the Qi family invited her, anyway, it''s not her who is holding her breath. When ?? and the others were almost there, Zhulan found out that the people she knew were basically not invited. If it wasn''t for an accident, she would have been besieged today. Zhulan half-smiled, "Some people are quite raw." The old lady of the Qi family regretted her death in her heart. Nothing happened. Today, Mrs. Yang doesn''t want to leave properly. Now it is herself who is aggrieved. "Some of them have just entered Beijing, so the lady only met her." "Oh." The old lady is lucky, but also smiling and angry. Zhou''s house, Minghui had a book on his head, and he fell asleep again. Mingjing and her sisters came, Mingjing shouted, "Brother, brother." Minghui rubbed his ears, "Why are you here again, I didn''t say I wanted to sleep." Yuyi has already picked up the book, "Big brother let you read the book, you''re better, you go to bed as soon as the big brother leaves." Minghui lazily, "Why are you here?" Yudie took out the box, "Didn''t you say you like my pen wash? I brought it to you." Minghui sat up excitedly, "Is it really for me?" This is what Liu Gongzi gave to Sister Yudie. He likes it or not, but he has never asked for it. He is measured. Yudie also liked it, "Well, I gave it to you." Minghu calmed down after being excited, "I can''t have it. This is given to you by my future brother-in-law. Sister Yudie, I am willing to save my third brother. The second room really doesn''t owe me anything. If you do this again, I will be angry." Yudie held the pen wash, "I see that you can''t move your heart when you lie down." Minghui rolled his eyes, "If it''s really uncomfortable, please help me write big characters and copy my handwriting." Yudie stared, "Don''t think about it." Minghui lay back again, "Hey, these days, I have to read and write while lying down. Big brother is too cruel." Yuyi sat down, "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, eldest brother is also afraid that your class will fall." Minghui would rather be lazy, "I''m really not in a hurry to take the exam, I''ve already made up my mind, it''s not too late to take the exam at the age of 20." Mingjing''s eyes lit up, "I, I will take the test again at twenty-five." Minghui knocked his brother on the head, "Don''t think about it." Yuyi is not strict with Minghui and Mingjing, who makes them two happy, with the eldest brother and the second brother on them, their responsibilities are small and they can live more freely. Mingjing covered his forehead and stared at his brother angrily. Yuyi rubbed his brother''s forehead, "Don''t hit the head in the future, what if Mingjing uses his head to talk about things and doesn''t study?" Ming Jing was quite happy just listening to it, and opened his mouth after hearing it. Ever since he learned that he has a good memory, his life has been difficult, and he also wants to be lazy! Before noon, Zhulan left Qi''s house. She didn''t want to continue the awkward chat. After leaving Qi''s house, Zhulan saw Jiang An on the street. Mrs. Li saw her mother-in-law staring outside, and she didn''t move for a while Mother, what are you looking at? " Zhulan withdrew her gaze, thinking in her heart, "Go to the Ministry of Rites." Mr. Li was puzzled, so he asked the driver to divert to the Ministry of Rites. Changyi heard that his mother was looking for him, so he came out quickly, and when he came out, he saw his mother standing by the carriage, "Mother, what are you looking for for your son?" Didn''t your mother go to Qi''s house today? Zhulan motioned Changyi to the side before whispering, "I saw Jiang An on the street." "This kid is finally back? No, why did you come to the Ministry of Rites to find your son when you saw him?" Zhulan said about the clothes Jiang An was wearing, "The last time I saw Jiang An was probably Jiang An, and he never sent a letter when he came back. I have always been thinking about it." "Do you want me to go to the embassy to test it?" Zhulan raised her hand, "I didn''t think about it carefully. He didn''t believe there must be a reason. Let''s go and find out if something bad happens. You can pretend that I haven''t been here. Jiang An will send the letter sooner or later. I''ll reply first." As soon as ??Changyi heard it, his mother said everything he could say, and what she said was right, but he still kept it in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1505： faint Chapter 1505 Fainted The spring ploughing came in a blink of an eye. The emperor wanted to do the spring ploughing himself, not only with the princes, but also with a group of ministers. They went there for two days and lived in the arranged Zhuangzi. Zhulan muttered while packing her luggage, "Spring plowing is the most tiring time, I don''t know if you can stand it for two days." Zhou Shuren wasn''t worried, "My age is here, and it''s not my turn to work hard, so you can rest assured." And he has the experience of farming with the Emperor Taishang, he is really not afraid of farming. Zhulan, "The purpose of this spring ploughing is to let the minister save food and save food in the future. Do you think the meals prepared by the emperor will be coarse grains?" Zhou Shuren is no longer leisurely, "Let the kitchen prepare more jerky for me, yes, and also make some meat floss." Zhulan, "When you report back in the morning, I''ll have someone prepare it. Not only the jerky, but also some pickles to accompany the meal, and some eggs are cooked for you." Zhou Shuren lay back again, "Enough, it''s only two days in total, hey, this year the emperor''s mind is all on food, today I saw the book I wrote on the emperor''s desk, there are traces on the edge of the book, the emperor did not Research less." "The root cause of food shortage is still yield. There were no high-yielding grains in ancient times. In fact, more research can be done on fertilizers." Zhou Shuren turned his head and said, "You think there is no research, there is not much feces from livestock, and fertilizer research is not easy, anyway, I don''t understand." Bamboo orchid doesn''t understand either, "Hey, speaking of livestock, there is no large-scale breeding near the capital." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, "The various tribes in the grassland have rich experience in raising cattle and sheep in groups, and it is a little wasteful for them to be idle in the capital." Zhu Lan knew more about Shuren, "You still remember Prince Oger''s calculation, you want to return it." "It''s still my daughter-in-law who understands me. Wen Li was sent to Zhuangzi, and this prince can''t be ignored. This kind of ambitious person who has no bottom line, it is better to send him to the suburbs and have no chance to work in the camp. Breeding is suitable for him." Waiting for tomorrow and the emperor to reveal that a farming village will be opened in the direction of the outer suburbs near the grasslands, and this prince will not want to return to Beijing easily. Early the next morning, Changyi was also wearing coarse clothes. Only a few of the officials in the entire capital were left to watch, and the others had to go to spring plowing. Hanlin Academy Mingyun was lucky to stay, and Changzhi also went with him. The three of them rode in a carriage, Changzhi said: "It''s not fake at all by clothes. Now, in this coarse cloth, father and second brother really don''t look like court officials." Zhou Shuren had already looked in the mirror in the morning. The only difference between him and the rural old man was that his face was paler, "If you have nothing to say, shut up." Changyi didn''t say a word, and he didn''t look like an official when he took off his official uniform. Changzhi touched his nose, the old man was not happy. At the gate of the city, a long carriage was lined up. Zhou Shuren pushed open the carriage window and glanced at it. If there was a hot weapon, it could be done in one pot, and now there is no danger. Only the emperor dared to bring so many officials out of Beijing. The location of spring ploughing is in Huangzhuang, and the food grown this year will be donated to the common people. Huangzhuang is not far away, and when they get off the carriage one after another, the emperor did not arrange a residence according to his official position. Those who have sons can live with their sons. Who makes filial piety greater than heaven? There is nothing wrong with the son serving his father. Zhou Shuren had two sons by his side. Wang Chi was envious. His eldest son was an official in a foreign country, and the youngest son was not big, so no one took care of him. Lord Yu''s eldest son came, and Lord Liu''s eldest son stayed in Beijing. Zhou Shuren gathered a lot of people here, and because they were in-laws, they chose a small courtyard. At this time, the power of the court can be seen, and they are basically in a group. As soon as everyone had arranged their accommodation, the father-in-law came to pass the message, "Everyday meals need to be prepared by the adults themselves, and the food is divided according to the person, and the adults are asked to collect it by themselves." Zhou Shuren et al, "." is cruel enough to not even give them food. Wang Chi waited for her father-in-law to leave, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, let''s bring a servant over here, otherwise I''ll have to cook by myself." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s like you''ve cooked." Wang Chi, "." The gentleman is far away from the kitchen, and he has never been in the kitchen. Young Master Liu is a junior, "I''ll go get food." Master Liu, "Go." Changyi has already gone to the kitchen to see, "Fortunately, the firewood is full." Zhou Shuren, "I have to go back and rest for a while, and I have to work after lunch." Changyi said to Changzhi: "You help Dad to rest, I''ll go around the neighborhood." Changzhi, "Okay." Zhou Shuren went back to the room and sat down. Changzhi and Jinyan store the luggage. Zhou Shuren rested and Jinyan went to make a fire for a while to make tea, while Changzhi took the servant to clean. Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep either, closed his eyes and rested his mind, feeling that it''s better to have his son by his side. Changyi came in quickly, knowing that his father was not sleeping, he said, "Father, what I brought back was all grain storage, and there were not many vegetables, and the only meat was only a piece of meat, father, I will go nearby and see if I can hunt a few rabbits. ." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, "Don''t go, we don''t care what the emperor brings, but now we go out hunting, the emperor doesn''t allow it, your mother has prepared well, and don''t worry about it for the past two days." Changyi felt sorry for his father, who was the thinnest in the family, "The son is going to prepare lunch." "Well, tell your uncle Wang, put everything you brought together, and eat together in the future." "good." Changyi said his father''s proposal, and everyone in the yard agreed. Wang Chi brought all snacks, as did the Yu family and Liu''s family. Luckily, the Liu family stayed in the capital and didn''t come. In the end, the Zhou family brought the most everything, and Changyi watched the little servant cook the lunch at noon. Wang Chi took a bite of the jerky, "The beef jerky from your house is delicious. Next time I get beef, you can ask the cook in your house to help me make some." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s talk if you can get beef." The beef that his family eats now is still sent back by Rongchuan There is no way to send it in the future. The temperature rises and the meat is easy to spoil. Wang Chi is silent, let alone beef, mutton is scarce, now is spring ploughing, and no one dares to think about cattle. When there was no such shortage of food before, Zhuangzi died of one or two cattle, as long as it was a legitimate reason, no one would arrest him. Hold on, not anymore. After going down without rest, they all went to the fields. The emperor stood in front with the prince and divided the labor according to age. Zhou Shuren was assigned the job of throwing seeds, which was not easy. The emperors are all serious about digging the pits, and the ministers can only work hard. Zhou Shuren had no son to help him. Both sons went to dig pits to work hard when they were young. After a while, Zhou Shuren hung his lower back and really missed modern mechanization. glanced around, yo, he was doing it fast, his eyes fell on Mr. Wen, who was already sweating. Looking up at the emperor in front, Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, the emperor and the prince were still working hard, not pretending. Zhou Shuren continued to work. After a while, he heard the movement behind and turned his head to see that Mr. Wen had fainted. Zhou Shuren walked over numbly, "Why did Mr. Boss faint, please, let me see." People, "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1506： children and grandchildren Chapter 1506 Children and grandchildren are all good Zhou Shuren pushed the surrounding people away, squatted in front of Mr. Wen, tutted in his heart, and pressed his hands full of dirt on the people. Mr. Wen''s eldest son was stunned for a few seconds, watching his father being covered up. Mouth full of mud. After pressing ?? desperately twice, Zhou Shuren released his hand quickly, "The old man is really dizzy, go and ask the imperial doctor." People, "." At this time, who dares to pretend to be dizzy, it is really dizzy, Zhou Hou just wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge. The prince came over, but he still cared about it. In the end, it was his rent. He hurriedly signaled the imperial doctor to come and have a look. The imperial doctor stood up, "The old man is too tired and needs a rest." The Crown Prince knew the purpose of his father''s trip. In order to let the ministers cherish the food, so that they can carry out the next step of frugality, but he didn''t really want anyone to get tired, "Send Lord Wen back to rest." Mr. Wen stared at Zhou Shuren and held his breath. He was exhausted because of Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Boss, you don''t need to look at Ben Marquis, Ben Marquis didn''t wake you up, you don''t need to thank Ben Marquis." Prince, "." People, "." When it was about to get dark, the farming was over. The military officers had good physical strength and persevered. The civil officers were as tired as grandchildren even when they gritted their teeth. Zhou Shuren felt a lot of back pain and stared at the emperor. The emperor''s physical strength was so good that he took the prince away as if nothing happened. Changyi ran over and squatted down, "Father, you are exhausted, my son will carry you back." Zhou Shuren also felt sorry for his son, "You also worked all afternoon, just walk me back." Changyi smiled, "Father, we all have the foundation to practice martial arts, my son is not tired, father, my son will carry you back." Zhou Shuren rubbed his waist and took two steps, his legs were uncomfortable, seeing that his son was not a big problem, he climbed up on his son''s back in the eyes of all envious. Changyi weighed his father''s weight. It was the first time he was so close to his father in so many years. When his son was distressed, he said, "Dad, go back and eat two eggs to make up for the tonic, and also eat more jerky, and make a dish that you like at night. The fried pork, my son will make it for you." Zhou Shuren did so much work, he was really hungry, "Sure, listen to you." Wang Chi was supported by Changzhi and envied Changyi and Changzhi, these two children were so physically strong, "Changyi can cook?" Changyi smiled, "Yes, Uncle Wang, my barbecue is the best in the family. You can try it when you have a chance?" "I''ll definitely try it when you take a rest next time." Zhou Shuren created another wave of hatred for himself, especially since most of the adults brought snacks, they also wanted to eat meat, and the portion of meat was too small. Back in the courtyard, Zhou Shuren enjoyed the filial piety of his sons. One was cooking and the other was boiling water to soak his feet. While soaking his feet, he said to Wang Chi, "You have touched my son''s light." Wang Chi, "." Look at this old man! The next day, many people didnt get up. They were all pampered and pampered. They could not bear the pain of farming, but they were afraid of the imperial power. Some of them went to the fields on their backs. Zhou Shuren rarely walked into the fields by himself, and he waved to everyone in a good mood. Beijing, Tao Shi and Yulu came back together, Li hugged his grandson and did not let go, Tao was worried, "I didn''t sleep well last night, where did my master work?" "All in mind." Tao said in a low voice, "My father-in-law said that the emperor wanted the family to be frugal and save food, so that''s why we started farming." "Old Wang''s vision, Shuren also said the same." Tao Shi frowned, "You said it was a good day, how come it has gotten worse, and I don''t know how frugal it is." Zhulan, "Hey, I''ll know when the time comes, I''m afraid some people want to show it." There is always a shortage of people who want to express themselves. They are not very talented, and they are the most skilled. Tao thought about the couples who married grassland women, "The purpose is too strong and it is too annoying." Zhulan guessed what Tao thought, "I heard that these families have turned over and bought not only the maids, but also the fields." "It''s all the dowry money of a few tribal girls, and they''re embarrassed, they''re so thick-skinned." "Your face is worth a few silver coins, just get the benefits." Tao saw that Yulu and Li were going out with their children, and said, "Someone asked me about the two children in your fourth bedroom." Zhulan, ".Hey, what a headache." Tao Shi, "I''ve always envied your descendants and grandchildren. Now I see you worrying about your marriage, which makes me feel a lot better." "The two children are not in a hurry." Tao Shi smiled, "Your family''s Yuwen is not famous, and more attention is paid to Mingjia." In the big room, Mrs. Li stared in surprise, "Really?" Yu Lu was embarrassed, "It''s been a few days late this month, I thought it was because the minister''s office was away from Beijing, and I would be late when I was emotionally unstable. " Li''s surprise grandson is no longer sweet, so he stood up and circled around his daughter, "If your child is still a son, mother can rest assured." Yulu, "Mother, my daughter is also very good." "Who makes your husband''s family lack a son, it''s better to be a husband and a son, my daughter is really good." Yulu blushed, "Mother, keep your voice down." Ran Wan smiled, "Mother is happy, because Mother Minghui hasn''t been so happy for a long time." My mother-in-law knew that Minghui''s actions were right, but she still felt bad about being a mother. She understood her mother-in-law. The smile on Liu Jia''s mouth was astringent. The little sister-in-law was pregnant again. It would be great if she was pregnant, and she would not be alone. Every time she saw the two children of her eldest brother''s family, she was really envious. Zhulan sent away Tao, and Li told the happy event, "Yu Lu didn''t tell the Wang family, I want to wait a while and have a good time." Zhulan really believed in her easy-to-fertilize physique. Yulu followed Li, and Li was able to give birth. If it hadn''t been controlled by medicine, the big room would have had children. Noon on the second day The ministers took a morning rest before returning to Beijing by carriage. Zhou Shuren was carried by his son, and other ministers were carried by servants. When Zhou Shuren passed by Mr. Wen, he said, "Hey, it''s better to be a son, caring and careful." Mr. Wen looked sideways at his eldest son. The eldest son was not too young. The two days had exhausted their father and son. Let alone taking care of him, the son had to worry about his father. , the servants will take care of it carefully." Zhou Shuren, "I know that adults envy me, but I can''t help it, who makes my son outstanding!" Mr. Wen stared, "My grandson is the champion." Zhou Shuren, "Oh, only one grandson is outstanding, look at my grandson, although the eldest grandson is not the champion, he is also the second best grandson, and the second grandson, the future Ronghou, has already been able to handle the errands on his own. My third grandson is not only good-looking, but also has good knowledge. It''s also very good to have luck, look at the person who wanted to harm him, but ended up with me, as for the fourth grandson, I can say that the children in the family are too united and have a sense of family responsibility." Mr. Wen, "." Several ministers who overheard, "." They are all envious! This spirit of sacrificing for the brother is jealous! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1507： reference Chapter 1507 Reference Zhou''s family, Zhulan had already prepared the medicinal bath, Zhou Shuren went into the bathroom when he came back, took a comfortable bath, and was massaged by his daughter-in-law when he came out. Zhulan asked, "Is there an early morning tomorrow?" "Well, tomorrow''s morning will be normal, and the emperor will be thrifty." Zhulan motioned to Shuren to raise her arm, and said with some strength, "What do you think our food standards are?" "Children''s nutrition should keep up. In addition to breakfast every day, two dishes and one soup are enough, what do you think?" "good." Zhou Shuren, "I dreamed of my son last night, this kid cried and told me that he missed me, hey, he wrote a letter during Chinese New Year and told me to keep a red envelope for him, and I kept it all the time." "I think it''s time to set off. I''ll see your precious son in a few days." "It''s been more than a year since I left. I regret letting him out." "The child will grow up sooner or later. You don''t see us being used to it. This child is mature. If we really have something, we can feel at ease." Zhou Shuren said in a muffled voice, "I really don''t want to leave, I feel like there are a lot of things I haven''t done." "You are a toiler." "You''re not too, worry about the whole family." Zhulan, "We are half a catty and eighty taels." In the early morning of the next day, the emperor really mentioned thrift, and the expenses in the palace were shortened. A few days later, after Zhou Shuren and the emperor discussed the matter, the emperor handed over a copy of his book, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren looked at it, "The beef of the minister was given by the King of Qin, and the King of Qin exchanged food for it. You know it, Your Majesty." The emperor naturally knew that he also ate less, "Is this the point? You are not frugal with this ginseng." Zhou Shuren was angry, "It''s not good for this person to be too famous, everyone wants to use the minister as a reference." After a pause, he continued: "This gentleman Xu remembers that he is not too young. He ate coarse grains and wild vegetables, and did not eat any oil or water. After a long time, the body can''t stand it. I am really afraid that the Xu family will invite a doctor in a few days. " The emperor didn''t care about the book, otherwise he wouldn''t show it to Zhou Shuren, "I have already approved it." Zhou Shuren just looked at the final reply, and he was very happy. It said, "I am very pleased that Aiqing is frugal. I have made a calculation for Aiqing, so I will be able to donate a hundred stones of grain in autumn." Mr. Xu''s family is not a wealthy family, Qingshui Yamen, the family in the capital has declined, and life is ordinary, and a hundred stones of grain is a large amount for the Xu family. Zhou Shuren put the book down, "Your Majesty Shengming." The emperor said: "Aiqing, don''t be too harsh on yourself for the sake of your body." "Yes." Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was in a good mood, and then asked, "I seem to have seen my grandson Jiang An in the capital. Your Majesty, are they back?" The emperor nodded at the desk, "You read it wrong." Zhou Shuren understood it in seconds, so it was Jiang An. As for Jiang Ping, he must be in the dark. These two children were bright and dark. The good grandson became the sword of the royal family, hey. I met the Prince after leaving the Zhengdian, "I have seen His Royal Highness." Prince''s eyes lit up, "Master Zhou, Grandpa Huang mentioned about him just now." "Is Emperor Taishang''s body better?" The prince''s face didn''t change, but he was worried. Grandpa Huang''s physique has been poor in the past two years, and he is very easy to get sick. "It''s better." "When the Supreme Emperor is well, the minister will visit the Supreme Emperor." "Grandpa Huang must be happy." Zhou Shuren stepped back and left, thinking about the Emperor Taishang, the body is too old when he is old, and the Emperor Taishang can still live for a few years. He couldn''t help but look back at the prince who walked into the hall. In the noon ceremony department, Master Liu stared in disbelief with the wild vegetable dumplings, "Do we need to be frugal in our meals?" Changyi was also speechless. The main food in front of him was wild vegetable dumplings, a plate of wild vegetables, and a plate of fish, "It''s really hard for the kitchen to dig up so many wild vegetables." Master Liu couldn''t eat it, "Yesterday there was rice, but today it''s declining too fast." "Maybe who is more frugal than a few secretly?" Master Liu hehe, and lowered his voice, "Our newly appointed Minister of Rites, this one has a lot of thoughts, and he came up with this trick. Anyway, I don''t believe that the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War are also the same!" Changyi took a bite of the wild vegetable dumplings, "I haven''t eaten this for many years." Master Liu pushed over a plate of wild vegetable dumplings, "Then you can eat it. Now if you want to save and not waste it, I will give it to you." He didn''t want to eat a single bite, and decided to go home with an empty stomach. Changyi rubbed his forehead, and he choked his throat while eating, "Half one person." Mr. Liu, ". I rarely get generous once." "I don''t need your generosity." Master Liu was full when he saw the vegetable dumplings, "You said Master Shang Shu also eats this?" "In order to highlight himself, this one is also cruel to himself." Master Liu wailed, "I''m going to take a vacation tomorrow, when will this day be over?" Changyi patted the future in-law''s family, "You have to think about not only you don''t want to eat, but the whole Ritual Department doesn''t want to eat too much." Master Liu didn''t feel the balance, he still felt that his life was miserable, and he couldn''t eat a single bite. Zhou''s family, Zhulan heard the report and stood up hurriedly, "Why do the children vomit and have diarrhea? Has the doctor read it?" Butler Wang was sweating with anxiety, "I read it, and said that I ate the wrong thing." Zhulan pursed her lips It must be handled well. Too many people are staring at the Zhou family. If it is not handled well, there must be someone in the Sanhou Mansion. "Someone has been sent." Zhulan had to go and have a look and ask someone to prepare a car, "I''ll go back with you, and I''ll invite Doctor Wu to go there too, and grab more herbs." said to Qingxue again: "Bring some millet and jujube, the child needs to make up his body now." Qingxue was busy making arrangements, and Zhulan also went back and changed her clothes, and then wrote a note and left it. Because she had too many children, she was afraid that the child would have a headache, so she specially invited the doctor to go to the orphanage. Unexpectedly, something happened. There are indeed too many children, and the doctor is still not enough. We need to invite another one or two to come back. It would be better if we can teach a few children. Hey, the orphanage is too short of people. When the bamboo orchid arrived, the children''s condition was better and they stopped vomiting. The house was specially arranged, boys and girls were separated, the smell in the house was not very good, the children were lying helplessly on the kang, and there were actually twenty children. Zhulan asked the doctor, "Can you find out what the child ate wrong?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1508： Teaching and educating people Chapter 1508 Teaching and educating people Zhulan touched the children''s foreheads. The doctor didn''t find anything. The children all ate the same thing. If they were poisoned, it shouldn''t be twenty children. The doctor checked carefully and confirmed that the children will be fine after taking the medicine and resting for a night. The women who are cooking are anxious. They are all from the nearby villages, and they are all short of food now. They come to Zhuangzi to cook. Although they cannot bring food out, they can eat seven percent full. The monthly settlement is also food, not only for If there is food left in the family, they can still earn a fortune back. I dont know how many people in the village envy them. Several women came in, one of them was in charge of the kitchen, and said cautiously: "The food is made according to the seven-cent fill, and it is about the same every day. We did not put the wrong thing." They are all about forty years old. After a lifetime, they can''t go wrong with wild vegetables. They really don''t know why something happened. Zhulan motioned Steward Wang to take the people down. There was nothing wrong in the kitchen, and it wouldn''t be poisoning. If it was poisoned, it should be taken together. She said to Qingxue, "Go check it out." Qingxue nodded and went out, and came back after a while, replying: "These two groups cooked some herbs, exchanged a dozen copper coins with the doctor, and secretly went to the village to buy some potatoes and burned them outside, you see Look at the found potatoes." Zhulan knows the reason. In ancient times, when eating potatoes, they were washed and eaten together with the skin. They were not willing to throw them away. They also ate sprouted potatoes. , and then cooked to perfection. A few children should have boiled potatoes undercooked, and they were reluctant to throw away too much and were poisoned. Butler Wang, "Zhuangzi''s food is not bad. If there is a tradition of frugality in the palace, he has not deducted it. Why are these children secretly burning potatoes to eat?" "Half the big boy eats the poor old man. Look at these two groups of children, they are all 11 or 12 year old boys. There is no oil or water in their stomachs, and they don''t get hungry if they eat a lot." Her private orphanage is incomparable to the royal one. The royal orphanage can still eat meat once a month, so she can only rely on herself. At the beginning, she donated a lot of money, and she set aside some of it to buy Zhuangzi. If the capital is self-sufficient this year, other states will also accept orphans one after another. Everything has to be budget-conscious. The millet and jujube brought by Zhulan from home are boiled into porridge. There are too many children, each child can be given a bowl of very thin porridge, and the rest of the millet is left to the twenty children to support themselves. During dinner, Mingrui came, the child came on horseback, Zhulan, "Why did you come here?" Ming Rui, "I was worried about my grandma, so I came over after school to pack up." "You kid, I''ll go back tomorrow, the kids are all right." Ming Rui, "Then grandson doesn''t worry about you. Ming Jia and a few are coming too. I didn''t let them. Mom, I brought some food here." Zhulan pointed at the table, "I''ve already finished eating, you''re in a hurry and haven''t eaten yet, you can keep it for yourself." She and the children in the orphanage ate together, a bowl of gruel, a potato cake, and a plate of wild vegetables. Mingrui came in and saw the plate on the table, "Then I also eat the same as grandma." "No, there''s nothing left in the pot in the kitchen. Eat the snacks you brought." Mingrui brought a lot of food and a piece of meat, and asked Grandma Qingxue what she had eaten at night, knowing that grandma would not eat alone, and motioned the servant to send the meat to the kitchen, and put it in the porridge tomorrow morning, and it could also be given to the children. Add some meaty flavor. Zhou Houfu, Zhou Shuren came back to read the letter and heard the news that was sent back. It wasn''t a premeditated plan. He was worried about whether his daughter-in-law could eat or sleep well. Glad that Mingrui thought thoroughly. However, Zhulan did not eat or sleep like Zhou Shuren thought. She ate dinner and went to see the children before dark. The girls were well-behaved and the boys were not naughty. Mature, ancient orphans know to cherish the opportunity to survive. Zhulan may also be tired. She slept well all night. When she woke up in the morning, she heard how lively the courtyard was, and saw Mingrui directing some boys to carry rabbits. Zhulan, "Did you go to fight in the morning?" "Well, my little servant and I are both good at skills. We went to try our luck in the morning, and we really met." "You, your clothes are all wet, go and change." "Ok." The breakfast is also porridge with meat brought by Ming Rui in it. The children eat it very carefully. Every mouthful is full of satisfaction. The second brother and the children can also make it to eat. They also drink porridge and borrow a piece of meat. By the taste, it is not too oily, and children can eat it. After breakfast, the children wash their dishes and prepare to go to class. Today is also a coincidence, Rong Enqing came to class early in the morning, Zhulan was not in a hurry to go back, and sat and listened with her grandson. Outside, there are peasant men who help with work standing by the window. The opportunity to read characters is too difficult for the common people. The blackboard for the children''s lectures, Zhulan gave the idea, and asked someone to make it. It is a big board with large characters and can be read clearly. Rong Enqing not only taught character recognition, but also told stories, and Zhulan listened with great interest. Zhulan tilted her head, "Ronghou said it well." As a result, her grandson''s eyes were bright, which she had never seen in Mingrui. Mingrui replied: "Grandma, teaching and educating people is great." Bamboo Orchid, "Hmm." She knew that her grandson went out to Beijing with the crown prince to give lectures to the children. Did she like it? The Ministry of Household Zhou Shuren stared at the application for silver on the table, all of them required silver, the big ones were King Liang and Rong Chuan, and construction needed money, but the country had gold that could not be obtained, because of the lack of food prices No matter how much money depreciates, the people will no longer have a way to live. But where can he turn money into? Several states in the south that suffered from floods last year confiscated their taxes. They all depend on the money allocated by the Ministry of Household to live. The destroyed dams need to be repaired. Zhou Shuren waited for all the masters to arrive, and said, "You all knew early today that the King of Qin needs the Ministry of Housing to send someone to the grassland. Who among you is willing to go?" No one took the initiative to say anything, and they were unwilling to suffer, and some of the gentlemen came in without raising their heads. Zhang Jinghong wanted to go, thought about it, and took a gamble: "Xiaguan is willing." Zhou Shuren looked at the other people with a sigh of relief, rolled his eyes in his heart, and said to Zhang Jinghong, "This officer has written it down, you all go out." Zhang Jinghong was the last to leave, and he turned back after a while, "Sir, Xiaguan really wants to go, please help Xiaguan to say something more." He has only one son in his life, and he has to plan more for his son. If this opportunity is missed, it will be difficult for him to have another chance in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1509： cute Chapter 1509 Cute Zhou Shuren waited for Zhang Jinghong to go out, and took out the book to ponder for a while. He admired Zhang Jinghong very much, and after considering the language, he picked up the pen to write the book, and wrote Zhang Jinghong''s name on it. When ?? went to the yamen, Zhou Shuren saw Zhang Jinghong and mentioned, "You have to show sincerity if you want to go out." Zhang Jinghong understands that he is not short of money. He took a lot of money back then, and he and his wife were low-key. There are not many people in these years, and the biggest expense is on his son. Thinking about how to write a book can make the royal family feel at ease. Zhou Shuren came home and saw the lady writing and painting something on a table, "What are you writing? You wrote so much?" Zhulan wanted to scratch her hair, "I want the children in the orphanage to be able to eat something meaty. In the past, modern life didn''t find it difficult, so why is it so difficult here?" Zhou Shuren came up with an idea: "There are a lot of children, each person is responsible for a chicken or a duck, and how many children are planned to raise a pig, what do you think?" "Nature is good, but if you raise too many animals, you will get sick easily. How to solve this?" "The imperial court wants to raise livestock on a large scale. It has already found people who can watch livestock. When the time comes, it will find a few children to go to school. There are too many livestock. People''s pressure will force them to find a solution. It will be solved sooner or later." Zhulan sighed, "Then raise less." There are too many children, and she knows too well how much they can eat. The next day, Zhou Shuren stayed behind. The emperor did not mention Zhang Jinghong''s account, "Marquis Zhou thinks Zhang Jinghong is the best candidate?" Zhou Shuren already had a draft in his heart, "Yes, Zhang Jinghong''s identity is sensitive, and he does not dare to give up his heart when he goes out to do errands. This can better help the construction of King Qin''s prefectures." paused and then said, "Yesterday, the minister asked who would like to go, only Zhang Jinghong said, Zhang Jinghong''s mind is very guessing, he is a father and a son, and he is for his son." The emperor received the book, so he naturally wanted to check it. Indeed, as Zhou Shuren said, Zhang Jinghongs book was a food donation book, and Zhang Jinghong liked to hoard things. Over the years, he had hoarded a lot of food and other materials. Donate to the court. The emperor is tempted, what Zhang Jinghong has, he is very clear, silent for a long time, "It''s all for the children." Zhou Shuren pondered in his heart that Zhang Jinghong must have brought out a lot of things, and said one more sentence, "Zhang Jinghong has never been slack in the Ministry of Household these years. He has been diligent in handling errands. The minister can see it clearly. He knows his position." The emperor is very complicated to Zhang Jinghong. Zhang Jinghong has gone through so much, but he has not been defeated, but the better. Except for Zhang Jinghong''s life experience, there is really nothing for him to be taboo about. "Then choose him to help Rong Chuan." Zhou Shuren exhaled and was also happy for Zhang Jinghong. This success shows that the royal family has a high tolerance for Zhang Jinghong, "Yes." Going back to the household department, Zhang Jinghong said the good news in Zhang Jinghong''s anxious eyes. Zhang Jinghong stood up and greeted him, "Xiaguan has today, thanks to the help of the adults, and the great kindness of the adults to Xiaguan will be remembered by Xiaguan." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Going out and doing errands well is the reward for this official." Zhang Jinghong, "The lower official will definitely disappoint the adults." Qizhou, Changlian is standing by the river. This is the dam that was washed away last year. Many people on both sides of the dam are digging wild vegetables, and they can''t wait to lift a layer of land. The prefect has already made a round of inspection, "Now we are just waiting for the money from the imperial court." Changlian, "The court is short of money, and now the focus of the court is on the grasslands." The ?? prefect also knows that it is easy to fight and difficult to rule, not to mention the alien people who hate them, "Have you written back recently?" Changlian sighed, "My lord, the matter of money is not something I can get by writing a letter." Last year, his father''s wealth was lost. The court needed money, and the emperor would only take care of his father''s needs. Although his father didn''t tell him much, he also knew the difficulties of his father. The prefect looked at the river silently, and he was afraid. He was afraid that if the water was released again this year, his prefect would be at an end. He didn''t expect Chang Lian to help him get the silver. Qizhou said a few words. "Hey, the dam must be repaired." Changlian, "Naturally, river dams are the top priority. The court also pointed out that Qizhou will produce more grains this year to solve some food problems." The prefect heard this, with a smile on his face, "I borrow your auspicious words." The voice fell, and the prefect said again: "Your eldest daughter is married at home, and Mr. Yu is in the Ministry of Commerce." Chang Lian snorted, and was very satisfied with this kiss. The eldest daughter was tired enough since she was a child, she was strict with herself, and she had to take care of her younger sister and younger brother. As a father, he panicked at the loss of the eldest daughter. It would be better not to marry the eldest son. , and live comfortably in the future. The prefect saw that Chang Lian didn''t want to continue talking, so he didn''t speak. However, Mrs Dong impatiently sent the visitor away, and said to the woman beside her, "My mother-in-law doesn''t care if I have children or not. What are they worrying about for me? You even hint that I can''t have children myself. Concubine, don''t they know the rules of the Zhou family? It''s been a long time, it''s forgotten, and the forgetfulness is really big. " The old lady poured the tea and said: "You calm down, why did these people forget? They were squinted by the powerful. Since the young master entered the capital, you and the master were in the mansion, and they became greedy." Dong''s anger disappeared after drinking the tea. She doesn''t like to be angry now, "I don''t want children anymore, three children are enough." My parents also urged her to give birth, and she was too lazy to reply to her parents'' letters. She thought about it now. To put it bluntly, it was still the confidence that her husband gave her. Beijing, when Yuyi met Miss Qi''s family, she had a feeling that the enemy''s road was narrow. There were several piano shops in the capital. In order to change the strings quickly, she deliberately did not go to the most famous one. You can meet them all, but what is the enemy''s road is narrow? Miss Qi Si also felt unlucky, the uncle had arrived safely, she heard Ke Niang said that grandma has always held grudges. Miss Qi Si, "Why did Miss Thursday leave, is she afraid of us?" Yuyi doesn''t like to bully people outside, and her face won''t look good if she wins a fight. She wants to leave because she doesn''t want to be ideal. It doesn''t mean she''s afraid. "Miss Qi Si is joking, she''s just a defeated general." Miss Qi Si turned blue, "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." "The Empress praised me for being beautiful and smart but she didn''t say that she had sharp teeth and sharp mouths." Miss Qi Si, ". Besides you can press me with these words, what else can you do?" "Is it better than you can tell the truth?" People, "." Yu Yueyang came to pick up Yuyi, and his mother was in the restaurant opposite. She happened to see him come over, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yuyi yell at her. Yuyi moved her ears, her ears were a little red, and then she heard that the laughter had not subsided, so she turned around and glared. Yu Yueyang smiled and took the qin from Yu Yi''s arms, "My mother saw you and asked me to pick you up for tea." Yuyi smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s go." The two of them went out, and the faces of the young ladies were not good-looking. Yu Yueyang couldn''t help it, lowered his head and whispered, "You were so cute just now." Yuyi, "??" Didn''t he see that Miss Qi''s family was going to be bullied by her and cry? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1510： thank you aunt Chapter 1510 Thank you Auntie At the gate of Zhou Hou''s mansion, Yu Yueyang got off his horse and walked to the carriage. He wanted to stretch out his hand to help his fiance get off the carriage several times, but he finally held back. Yuyi got off the carriage, "Thank you for sending me back." Yu Yueyang didn''t dare to look Yu Yi''s eyes directly, his eyes floated a little, "We don''t need to say thank you." "That young man walk slowly?" Yu Yueyang, "Ah, good." Yu Yi had a smile in her eyes, she was really a fool, she turned around and walked towards the gate of the mansion, Yu Yueyang was startled, took a few steps and took the box from the servant''s hand, "This is what my mother asked me to give to you. " Yuyi turned back, "Auntie?" Yu Yueyang blushed, "No, I, I think it suits you." Yuyi hooked her lips, "Thank you auntie for me." Yu Yueyang is stupid, how can I thank his mother, shouldn''t I thank him? When Yuyi entered the mansion gate, she couldn''t help but slapped herself, obviously because she thought it was suitable for Yuyi. Yuyi returned to her yard, Yujiao was surprised when she saw the box in her sister''s hand, "Sister, what gift did you buy me?" Yuyi avoided her sister''s hand, "This was given to me by Yu Yueyang''s mother." Yujiao was surprised, "Sister, how did you meet?" Yuyi will tell the story, and the box is also opened during the conversation. An orchid hairpin, with crystal clear petals, is very valuable. She said where Yu Yueyang went on the way, she went to buy a hairpin. Yujiao fell in love at a glance, "Sister, your future mother-in-law is very kind to you." This hairpin is very valuable at first sight. Yuyi didn''t explain, closed the box, and tapped the tip of her sister''s nose, "Wait for my sister to go to the jewelry store to buy one for you." Yujiao smiled, "Thank you, sister." Yuyi has a lot of money from her mother, and the money to buy jewelry is also from here. She manages the money, and she will not be extravagant, and there will be a surplus in a year. In the main courtyard, Zhulan also knew about Yu Yueyang sending Yuyi back, and Mrs. Zhao was there, Mrs. Zhao said, "Second Master Yu is very concerned about Yuyi, so my younger brother and sister can rest assured." Zhulan, "Yuanbo and Yueyang are both good boys." Zhao is very satisfied with the future son-in-law, "It''s still my mother''s vision." "I don''t have a good eye for these two marriages." The Liu family is the salesman, and the Yu family is the head of the emperor. Zhao Shi, "If you don''t want to go down, you can''t do it, so it''s better for you to have a good eye." "Your mouth, by the way, did Yushuang give birth to you?" Zhao Shi wanted to go, "Yushuang said that I don''t need to go there. She and the child are fine with my mother-in-law." "Hu''s is not bad." Zhao agreed, "My in-laws are really good, Liu Feng has no time to take care of Yushuang, and my in-laws take care of them carefully." Zhulan spoke for Liu Feng, "It''s not easy for Liu Feng. He has to do everything for the people himself. I heard from Changyi that Liu Feng also went to open up the wasteland by himself. This is physical work." "Xianggong said Liu Feng is tough, but this kid is too hard." "Hey, they''re all poor. It''s good for Liu Feng to fight when he is young, but he won''t have the energy to fight when he is old." Mrs. Zhao was worried, "Mother, you don''t know how poor you are, the people don''t have chicken seedlings if they want to raise chickens, and there are not many chickens in the whole village. In the spring, the people not only pick wild vegetables, but also dig grass roots to store them. The mother-in-law said that the children are thin. Only skin and bones remain." Zhulan was not happy, "By the way, Yushuang is not a medicine girl who cultivates medicinal materials. How is it now?" "It''s very good. Now I not only teach the children that Zhuangzi takes in, but also call the children in the nearby villages who want to learn. Every day Zhuangzi is very lively, and when the herbs are mature, they will be given to the children to concoct medicines." "Okay, okay, when will you send something to Yushuang? I have prepared some food for Yushuang here." Mrs. Zhao, "Changyi sent people to collect some dried fish and sea vegetables. It will take a few days to get to the capital, so how can it be delivered to Yushuang in four days?" Zhulan wrote down, "You two have been worrying a lot about Yushuang." Zhao Shi, "It''s right for your children to worry about it." Zhulan lamented that Liu Feng did not marry Yushuang, and Liu Feng had a hard time in the local area. Marrying Yushuang and Changyi gave too much help. Without Changyi and his wife, Liufeng''s medicinal herbs would not be so smooth. . Time passed quickly, the Wang Mansion also came to announce the good news, Yulu was pregnant again, Zhulan asked Li to send a lot of good things, and Li did not smile when she came back, "Mother, the old lady holds my hand and doesn''t let go. , keep saying that Yulu is a lucky, good guy, and give Yulu a lot of good things in front of me." "The Wang family''s children are weak, Yulu is pregnant again, the Wang family is very precious." Mrs. Li, "Yeah, the old lady also said that her private house should be given 20% to Yulu. You didn''t see the faces of the other two rooms of the Wang family, it was extremely ugly." "That''s also the Wang family''s business, don''t talk too much, Yulu should be more low-key when she is pregnant again." Li Shi, "Mother, Yulu is not proud of her pregnancy again, she is still the same as usual." "That''s good." The next morning, Wang Chi smiled like Maitreya Buddha, and her eyes were almost gone. She finally made it to the next court and ran over, "I''m going to have a great grandson again." Zhou Shuren, ". Yesterday has already reported the good news." Wang Chi said excitedly, "I''m happy, how talented is Wang Wei''s young couple, and they are still growing in the future. If they keep the couple in three years, the Wang family will no longer have to worry about the lack of children." Zhou Shuren''s face darkened, "What do you think my granddaughter is? Bah, a woman who is pregnant and gave birth to a child hurts her body, and it''s been three years for her to hold two. You can think of it. I tell you, if you are not good to my granddaughter, don''t blame me for turning your face." Wang Chi touched his nose, "I am a metaphor." "Heh, what kind of metaphor is, it''s all what you think in your heart. Women''s successive births hurt their roots and affect their lifespan. It takes at least a few years for each birthWang Chi really doesn''t understand this, and her face is confused. The women of the Wang family are difficult to get pregnant, and have never encountered such a situation, "Is there such a saying? " Zhou Shuren, "!!" Forget it, its normal for the Wang familys descendants to have difficulty understanding. Wang Chi saw that Zhou Shuren ignored him and left quickly, "I heard that your eldest granddaughter is also pregnant. Do you think their sisters will be sons like the first child?" Zhou Shuren, "I think girls are pretty good too." Wang Chi cheerfully said, "Yes, as for my daughter, my family also lacks a daughter." Come on, because of Wang Chi''s shyness, everyone knows that Zhou Hou''s granddaughter is easy to bear and raise. Who doesn''t know that the Wang family''s descendants are difficult, and Wang Fu''s argument was brought up again for a while. The Liu family and the Yu family were very happy when they heard it, especially Mr. Liu, who was very proud. His son was able to get married to the Zhou family girl because he, the father, would be able to sell his son. Changzhi sneezed several times at the Hanlin Academy, always feeling that someone was talking about him. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren doubted his ears, "Who do you think wants to see me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1511： body is broken Chapter 1511 The body is defeated Xia Yamen, Zhou Shuren went out of the household department and saw that the prince of the Marquis of Ege had not left, "The prince should go back." He didn''t want to see him, so this one just stood at the door waiting. Gru was unwilling to leave the capital, so he received an order to go to Wen''s house, but the door of Wen''s house was not entered, and a steward sent him away. Wen Li was sent to Zhuangzi, and he was lucky that Zhou Houfu ignored him, and the matter passed. Unexpectedly, he was asked to raise livestock. When he didnt enter Beijing, he was the little prince, helping to manage the entire tribe. When did he raise livestock! Gru bowed, "Please go to the side to speak." Zhou Shuren stood still, "Sir, you and I don''t have anything to talk about, don''t continue to guard tomorrow." Said, Zhou Shuren walked to his carriage, where is there any regret medicine, since he chose to plot against his son, he should want to know the consequences of failure. The Prince of Ogre stood up straight, his ambition, everything he wanted was over, do you regret it, regret it? Inside the carriage, he asked cautiously, "Master Hou, do you need to send someone to watch him?" "Well, stare at him until I leave Beijing." In fact, the smarter a person is, the less likely he is to take the risk of breaking the boat. This type of person cherishes their life the most. If you have an idea, you will not take risks. The prince ?? did not continue to run, but a few days later, he left the capital honestly. Several tribal princes became more honest and became frequent visitors to the theater. In the major event in the capital, Mr. Wang officially started his official career, the emperor made an appearance of keeping him, Mr. Wang insisted, and finally the feelings of the monarch and his ministers were all over, and the old man went to work at home. After ??, the Wang family entertained guests, and many people went there. The Wang family has been passed down for a long time, and they will not be looked down upon because the old man resigned. Zhou Shuren deliberately asked for leave, and Mr. Wang was very happy to see it, "Marquis Zhou, sit next to the old man." Zhou Shuren handed the gift to the old man in person, "This is the chess record that you have always liked, and I brought it to you." "Finally I am willing." Zhou Shuren''s face was aching, "Lonely." The old man laughed, holding the chess sheet without letting go, "You have saved a lot of good things over the years, don''t pick it up." Zhou Shuren is still in pain, and it''s hard to find a single one. Today he is bleeding profusely. The Zhou family came early. Those who can stay by the old man''s side are all important allies or distinguished guests. The children of the Wang family come in and pay their respects. out. Wang Chi is the eldest son and the next head of the family. Today is the busiest day. The two younger brothers of Wang Chi have no chance to greet guests, and can only meet the children of the clan. Zhulan took the Li family directly to the backyard. There were many female relatives in the backyard. The old lady sat on the main seat and saw Zhulan and said, "I was talking about you just now, and you are here." Zhulan asked with a smile, "Let me listen to what the old lady is talking about me." The old lady, "Say you are lucky, and the granddaughters you teach are also blessed." Zhulan understands, this is talking about her granddaughter, Yulu is pregnant again, and pushes the Zhou family daughter to a higher level. Children, children born directly, any family is important, and being able to have children is also capital, hey. Although ?? did not explicitly say that marrying a daughter of the Zhou family cannot take a concubine, Yushuang and Yulus husbands did not have a concubine by their side, which discouraged many tempted people, otherwise the threshold of the Zhou family would be stepped down. Northeast, Wang Wei received an urgent letter from the capital, knowing that he was going to be a father again, Wang Wei was a little at a loss, is it so easy for a child to come? The colleague pushed Wang Wei, "What is written in the letter? Why are you still stupid?" Wang Wei came back to his senses and was finally excited, "I''m going to be a father again." Colleagues are also confused, isnt it difficult for the Wang family to be a descendant? Another said: "I remember you only got married not long ago?" Wang Wei cheerfully said, "I didn''t expect to hold two in three years, no, I have to find some good things to send back." If he had known earlier, forget it, he would have come to the Northeast to train himself. Wang Wei is full of energy now, and can''t wait to finish the errand in his hand, no, he has to write a letter back to Beijing first. After writing the letter, Wang Wei took leave to go out to find skins and herbs and send them back to the capital. It was also a coincidence that when he met King Liang, Wang Wei almost didn''t recognize him when he saw King Liang. He was obviously young, but he looked older than King Qi. Wang Wei saw King Liang, and King Liang waved his hands and coughed twice, "Why did you come out?" Wang Wei said after saying the reason for the leave: "I''ll go back after a while." King Liang coughed again, "Okay." Wang Wei sighed in his heart. King Liang''s body was completely ruined. As long as the weather changed, he would cough constantly, and it was uncomfortable to listen to. The Wang family in the capital, the emperor is good to the neutral family. The old man Wang took the initiative to serve, and the emperor was very respectful. When the prince arrived, he brought the words written by the emperor to the old man. The old man personally sent the prince away, and once again greeted everyone to eat and drink well. Zhou Shuren saw that the old man drank a lot, and persuaded: "I know you are always happy, but you can''t continue drinking this wine. Come, I will accompany you to drink tea." Zhou Shuren is very grateful to the old man. The old man has given him a lot of advice. He is eager to have the care of the elders, and the old man has a place in his heart. The old man cheerfully said, "Okay, listen to you." Wang Chi was listening to this sadness. He was his own son, but the old man liked to listen to Zhou Shuren. Just now, he persuaded him not to continue drinking. His father gave him a look and he was counseled! After the banquet was over, the Zhou family was the last to leave. When Zhulan got on the carriage, she could smell the wine, "How much have you drunk?" "I didn''t drink much, because the wine is good wine, so it is so mellow." Zhulan rolled her eyes, obviously drinking too much, "Are you happy today?" "Yeah, very happy." Zhulan was sad, Zhou Shuren''s background made him eager to care, and he was very fond of Mr. Wang. When he got home, Butler Ding held the letter in his hand, "An urgent letter from the Dong family." Zhulan opened the letter, Zhou Shuren sat down and drank a cup of tea and asked, "What is the urgent need for Mr. Dong?" Zhulan handed over the letter Mr. Dong is dead. " Zhou Shuren read the letter, "I remember that I was in good health with the correspondence a few days ago?" "The letter didn''t say the reason, so it''s a family scandal." Zhou Shuren thought so too, the Dong family''s several rooms have never stopped. Zhulan said to Ding Guanjia: "Go to Jiang''s house and ask if Jiang Du and his wife are going back." "Yes." Zhou Shuren pondered and said, "The letter from the Dong family shows that it''s been a few days since my in-laws, let the boss go back on our behalf." Zhulan, "Then boss, have a hard time." "Chang Lian can''t go back, Mr. Dong should go back." Zhulan, "Qizhou is too far away, and now the urgent letter has not reached Qizhou, and Dong''s return will not be able to catch up with anything." "Hey, transportation is inconvenient." After ??, Zhou Shuren was silent, and another familiar person was leaving. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1512： avalanche Chapter 1512 Avalanche Boss Zhou came to the main courtyard, and Jiang Du and his wife also came. Jiang Du said, "Grandma, let''s go back with Uncle." "Okay, let''s go together and take care of you." Zhulan looked at Mu Lan, Mu Lan''s complexion was not good, and it was the child who was making trouble. Even if the old lady of the Jiang family didn''t talk about it, Mu Lan felt a lot of pressure in her heart. Jiang Du and Mu Lan also wanted to leave the capital to relax when they went back. Boss Zhou got up, "Mother, I''ll make arrangements now so that I can leave earlier." Zhulan said: "Ask Li if you want to go back together." She felt distressed that it was difficult for ancient women to return to their parents'' homes. It was not easy for Mrs. Li to see her parents. She didn''t want Mrs. Li to go back because someone in the Li family passed away. Boss Zhou came back from outside and hasn''t seen his wife yet, "Okay, I''ll go back and ask my wife." Zhulan waited for Boss Zhou to leave, and said to the young couple: "You don''t have to rush back when you go back, stay in your hometown for more days, Jiang Du, take your daughter-in-law around." Jiang Du knew the lady''s heart, especially after Yushuang and Yulu became pregnant again, it was the children who made trouble. If it wasn''t for him, the lady would have to see the doctor take medicine, "Okay." "I also prepared something for your sister, you can take it back with you." Jiang Du''s smile deepened, "My mother still said that when Miao Miao was about to give birth, she would go back to take care of Miao Miao." Zhulan knew that Jiang Du and Jiang Miao were the ones that the eldest daughter cared about the most. These two children suffered sins when they were young, and they were a knot in the eldest daughter''s heart. Not to mention the eldest daughter, she still remembered the two children crying in the house back then. Scenes. Boss Zhou returned to the courtyard of the big house and said that he was going back to his hometown. Mrs. Li wanted to go back, but worried about Minghui, "I''m gone, what should Minghui do?" Boss Zhou, "Mingyun will take care of you, you don''t have to worry about Minghui." "Then I''ll go back." She also knew that she would see her less than once. Although her parents wrote to say that she was in good health, she was also afraid. On the second day, Boss Zhou and his party set off. Boss Zhou left, and Zhulan focused more on Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi thought that it would be difficult to achieve one chicken per child. After searching for many villages, he bought a total of 80 chickens, including free chickens from his own village. In fact, there are a lot of chickens in Zhuangzi, and the imperial court has taken away more than half of them, and the village should not have so few chickens. Zhulan sent someone to investigate and found out that someone bought the chickens one step ahead of her, not the imperial court. of. The piglets of Zhuangzi in the orphanage, which Zhulan bought from her in-laws Zhuangzi, were not many, there were only ten piglets in total. On this day, Changyi came back from the yamen, "Mother, you asked your son to find out who bought the chicken seedlings. The son found out, and the Shi family bought them." "Historian?" "Yes, the in-laws of the third family of Qi''s family." Zhulan understood, the Qi family deliberately said, "Oh, the means that can''t be on the table." Changyi, "The Qi family has been staring at our family, mother, what do you need, you tell your son, the son will prepare it for you." "good." Changyi has a lot of knowledge of the three religions and nine streams, and it is indeed appropriate to hand it over to Changyi. Zhulan asked, "The Shi family bought it back and raised it myself?" "Well, I put it on Zhuangzi to support myself." Zhulan frowned, for fear that she had raised too many unpreventable medicines, chicken plague, etc., then it would not be a family matter, and the entire capital would be affected. Zhou Shuren happened to enter the door and asked, "What did your mother-in-law say to support yourself?" Zhulan said she was worried and asked Changyi, "Can you find out how much the Shi family has raised now?" Changyi, "I don''t know how many sons there are, but I can only make a rough estimate. There are almost 800 sons." Zhou Shuren, "Too much." The eldest son of his own Zhuangzi has been controlling the number, for fear of the chickens getting sick. Zhulan was also taken aback. Now there is no scientific breeding. Although she wants every child to raise a chicken, the children are not in one village. She has spread the children to several villages, and each village has children. In fact, there are not many, so each Zhuangzi raises not many chickens. A Zhuangzi in the Shi family raises 800 chickens. This is not the final number. If she wants chickens, the Shi family will keep grabbing them, and they will not raise them carefully. She can think of the result. Zhou Shuren said solemnly: "I have to report the accounts tomorrow, and I will say more at that time." Zhulan, "Alright, so as not to affect the chickens in the entire capital." The life of the common people is hard enough. Chickens are the important property of the common people. The next day, after Zhou Shurens report, he mentioned that one should not raise too many chickens. It is best for a Zhuangzi to control the number and clean up the feces diligently. Zhou Shuren''s words, the emperor naturally attached great importance to it. Those who raise livestock and chickens in the suburbs of Beijing will supply the palace. Waiting for Zhou Shuren to leave, the emperor, "Zhouhou will not suddenly mention this, but what happened?" The prince whispered about the Shi family''s actions. Prince has been paying attention to the orphanage and the situation of the orphanage. He knows it best, but he didn''t intervene. He also wanted to see how the Yang family could solve it and test Yang''s ability. I just didnt expect the consequences to be so serious, and Im also glad that Zhou Hou and his wife were attentive to the common people. The emperor patted the table, "No table top." Prince knew that his father was angry to ignore the danger of chickens and poultry in the entire capital. "My son to deal with it." "Ok." Zhulan has been paying attention to the follow-up. The emperor''s actions were very fast. The Shi family''s chicks were taken away. It is said that none of them were left. She didn''t care what the Shi family thought. To prescribe medicine for Zhuangzi''s chickens, first experiment on her own chickens. Although she does not know how to raise chickens, she still knows about disinfection. Bamboo orchid went very smoothly, but was not happy. An urgent letter came to Beijing. Ming Teng was killed by several herdsmen, and an avalanche occurred. Zhou Shuren received news that he followed Eunuch Zhang who reported the letter into the palace. Eunuch Zhang was frightened all the way, because he was afraid that something was wrong with Zhou Hou. Relax, Prince Rong will be safe and sound." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, the natural disaster was merciless, and the chances of Xue Beng''s surviving were slim, and he didn''t want to speak now. Eunuch Zhang sighed in his heart, who would have thought that such a big thing would happen, and the emperor lost his temper when he saw the urgent report. Zhou Shuren suddenly opened his eyes, "Can you send someone to the Hou residence to report the news?" Eunuch Zhang was stunned for a moment, "Send someone to go." Zhou Shuren shouted to stop, and said to Jin Yan: "Go and ask the imperial doctor to see the madam." Zhulan also received the news, her eyes were black with bursts of blackness, and she fell down on the chair for a while before recovering. She was the only one in the main courtyard, and Zhulan signaled Qingxue not to call anyone. The eldest couple left Beijing, and her uncle was getting old again. She was afraid that his uncle would not be able to bear the news. When Zhulan saw the imperial doctor, she had already arranged for someone to block the news, and she must not let her uncle know. Then she was silent, sitting and waiting for Shuren to come back, hoping to bring back good news. Zhou Shuren first read the emergency newspaper, and then asked the person who sent the letter back, and his heart sank to the bottom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1513： who goes Chapter 1513 Who is going Zhou Shuren was silent, but the emperor said something reassuring, "Before someone is found, everything is possible." Zhou Shuren''s voice, "I will retire first." The emperor said to the prince: "Send the Marquis of Zhou out of the palace." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that it was difficult to excavate when an avalanche overwhelmed people, and it is difficult to find missing persons in modern times, let alone in ancient times. The prince looked at Zhou Hou''s bent back, as if Zhou Hou was a few years old in an instant, and his eyes were a little worried. When Zhou Hou was sent out of the palace, the prince hurried back and asked a conspiracy theory, "Could the father be some other family? moving hand?" Emperor, "Rong Mingteng represents the Rong family." The prince sighed, so it was indeed the revenge of the people on the grasslands. The prince said worriedly: "Grandpa Huang''s body is just right, the news cannot be concealed from Grandpa Huang." "Your grandfather has a strong heart!" The emperor said so, and walked out with his feet honestly. Zhou Mansion, Zhulan raised her head when she heard the footsteps, and twitched the corner of her bitter mouth, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren took a few quick steps. Although he heard Qingxue say that his wife was fine, he was still very worried, "Why do you feel uncomfortable?" "I can hold on, how about you?" "I just came back from the palace." The couple were relatively silent. They both knew the horror of avalanches, and it was a miracle that they could survive under an avalanche. Zhulan stood up, "I''ll go find you clothes and change into a dress." Zhou Shuren followed him into the room. There were only the two of them in the room. The two of them just wanted to be quiet and didnt want to see anyone. Qingxue and Jinyan were relatively silent outside the house, and they were very worried about Lord Hou and Mrs. Zhou Shuren changed his official uniform and put on comfortable casual clothes. He sat down and didn''t want to move, "I heard Qingxue say that you blocked the news." "Well, now only you and I know in the mansion." Zhou Shuren, "I can''t hide this news. Changyi and Changzhi will know sooner or later. Fortunately, Changli and his wife have left Beijing." "Then wait until they go to the yamen to talk." "good." Zhulan''s throat hurt a little and she drank a cup of tea, "Liu Jia can''t hide it." "Well, just hide it from uncle." "Ok." The couple was relatively speechless. Zhou Shuren was silent for a while before he said, "Shen Xing went with Ming Teng, I don''t know what happened to him?" Zhulan asked back, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren sighed, and Shen Xing must follow Ming Teng closely. Ming Teng''s cautious actions are more fortunate and less fortunate, "Why did Ming Teng believe the people of the tribe? I told him that he couldn''t trust any tribe. People, why is this child disobedient?" "We don''t know exactly what the situation is." Zhou Shuren''s chest was full of annoyance, and his voice was raised, "That''s also because he is disobedient. He didn''t take my word for it. If he remembers what I said, he won''t have an accident, nothing will happen." Zhulan''s eyes are complicated, Shuren is very sad, and her heart hurts like a knife. They watched Ming Teng grow up and witnessed Ming Teng being a little independent. Even if there are many grandchildren, they still put a lot of attention on Ming Teng. . Outside the door, Qingxue and Jinyan looked at each other. It was the first time they heard Hou Ye''s roar, and they were too anxious to do anything. The news of Ming Teng''s accident spread slowly as Zhou Shuren left the palace. The Emperor Taishang kept silent when he heard the news. This is the descendant who he is optimistic about inheriting the honor of the Rong family. Ming Teng can take charge of himself. The emperor looked at the father with good eyes. The longer the father was silent, the more worried he became. In the end, he couldn''t help but say, "If you don''t find it, there is hope." The Emperor Taishang didn''t see much turbulence in his eyes. He didn''t believe it. "The Emperor, please reply to Rong Chuan." Emperor, "Yes." Father Emperor means to be washed in blood. Under the grassland snow mountain, Rong Chuan''s eyes are full of red blood. Since Ming Teng''s accident, he hasn''t rested much, his cheeks are red with cold, and his eyes are staring at the snow mountain in front of him. people. The guard of the Qin palace said: "My lord, go back and rest, you can''t stand it if you go on like this." Rong Chuan closed his cloak, "I''m fine, let these people dig faster." The defender said: "Can''t go any faster, I''m afraid of another avalanche." Rong Chuan squeezed the palm of his hand, his eyes were indifferent, "If you can''t dig people, these people will be buried here." The general didn''t say a word. The people who were excavating were from a few nearby tribes. If it wasn''t for these people, the prince would have started killing people long ago. The guard looked at the snow-capped mountains in front of him worriedly. Is there any hope of life for Prince Rong now? Rong Chuan''s legs were numb, he moved his legs and glanced at the snow in the distance, and walked back with a cold face. He brought Ming Teng out. How did he explain to his father-in-law and mother-in-law? Rong Chuan regrets it, regrets being too gentle with the people of these tribes, he suppressed bloodily from the beginning, and nothing will happen. In the capital, Changyi was about to go to the yamen when he found out. When he got home, he ran into his fourth younger brother and Mingyun. Mingyun looked anxious and hurriedly called his second uncle and trotted into the gate. Changyi and Changzhi fell down, Changzhi frowned, "You heard that too?" "Now that it''s spreading all over the capital, my parents don''t know what''s going on!" Changzhi quickened his pace, "Let''s go faster." The two brothers trotted all the way to the main courtyard. Mingyun was kneeling. The two brothers hurriedly looked at their parents. Their faces were not good. When they heard the news, they had hope if they didn''t find anyone. Feel. Zhou Shuren motioned for his two sons to sit down and said to Ming Yun, "Grandpa understands your urgency, but you can''t go to the grassland." Mingyun, "Grandpa, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see Ming Teng with my own eyes. I want to see people and corpses when I live. If something goes wrong, I will take Ming Teng home in person." Shuren raised his hand, "You are in the first room, Minghui is injured, Mingjing is still young, you are the eldest son of the long house, and your parents are not in the long house. As for who goes to the grassland, your fourth uncle will go." Changyi thought it was him who went, "Father, I know more than the fourth brother, so let me go Zhou Shuren," Your eldest brother is not at home, you can''t leave. " After ?? finished speaking, he looked at the fourth son, "What do you want to say?" Changzhi will not hide when he encounters trouble, "Father, my son will bring Ming Teng back." Zhou Shuren, "Okay, no matter what, you have to take Ming Teng home." Changzhi said with a heavy heart, "My son has written it down, my son will go to pack up and leave tomorrow morning." Zhou Shuren asked, "You are compiling a book, and now the investment in the early stage is in vain, are you willing?" Changzhi sat up straight, "Father, family is the most important thing in my son''s heart." "well." Changzhi saw that her mother was still looking good, so she felt relieved and got up and went back to pack her luggage. Changyi and Mingyun did not leave, Zhou Shuren continued: "The two of you are at home, block the news in the mansion, and don''t let your uncle know." Changyi and Mingyun both understand that the old man can''t stand such a blow, the old man has invested too much in Mingteng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1514： count on yourself Chapter 1514 Count on yourself Changyi and Mingyun were worried and wanted to stay for a while, Zhou Shuren waved: "Go back, let''s be quiet." Changyi''s nose was sore and his eyes were red. For the first time, Dad didn''t restrain his sadness. Zhulan waited for her son and grandson to leave, and wiped her eyes with fear. She didn''t want to cry. Even though she knew that Xue Beng Ming Teng had little hope of surviving, she still had luck in her heart, so she couldn''t cry, and her grandson would be fine. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Cry if you want to." "Don''t cry." Zhou Shuren squeezed his hand, and finally released it. He didn''t want to close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see Ming Teng''s appearance from childhood to adulthood, and some vague memories became clear. As Changyi and several others returned to each courtyard, everyone in the backyard knew that something had happened to Ming Teng. Ran Wan asked her mother-in-law to take her son and daughter down, and said anxiously, "Is the news accurate?" Mingyun hummed, "Tell your siblings." Ran Wan felt that it was too cruel to her younger brother and sister, so Ming Teng went out on errands. What the younger brother and sister did was to make clothes for Ming Teng, and every stitch was missed. Now she told her younger brother and sister that something had happened to Ming Teng, and she couldn''t open her mouth. "Why don''t you hide it first." Mingyun smiled wryly, "I can''t hide it, the Liu family must know the news now, it''s better for us to tell than the family of my younger brother and sister." Ran Wan was holding the handkerchief, her eyes were red, she had been married for all these years, her direct brother and sister were very good, and she cared very much about her sister-in-law. When something happened to Mingteng, her tears couldn''t stop flowing, and she choked. "I''ll take it easy for a while." Mingyun covered his eyes with his hands. He was suddenly glad that his parents were not at home. They would definitely not be able to bear it at home. He didn''t want to send a letter to his parents. Second room, the teacup in Zhao''s hand was broken, Yudie cried silently, Mingrui laughed dryly, "Father, you can''t make this joke, you must be joking." Changyi, "You think I''ll make fun of your second brother?" Ming Rui''s throat was dry and he couldn''t utter a word. He was silent for a while and muttered, "My second brother is so lucky, who in the whole capital doesn''t say second brother is lucky, Dad, second brother must be all right, yes, second brother. Brother must be alright." Mrs. Zhao also believed in good fortune, "Ming Rui is right, who doesn''t envy Ming Teng''s good fortune, the lucky people have their own celestial appearance, and Ming Teng will be fine." Changyi opened his mouth and turned into a sigh. Su Xuan in the fourth room was stunned, Changzhi instructed the girl to pack her luggage, pull out the thick cloak, etc. Su Xuan returned to her senses to help clean up, and muttered, "Bring some more medicine, it will be easy to use when you find Ming Teng, yes, and the doctor also bring it, you must bring Ming Teng back." Yuwen, "Father, mother is right, bring some more medicine." Mingjia stretched out his hand, "Mother, give the key to the warehouse to my son." Changzhi was sullen, his wife and children did not believe that Ming Teng would have an accident, and said in a nasal voice: "Okay, I will bring it all." The next morning, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were swollen, and Zhulan didn''t see it. Shuren cried secretly last night. Zhulan was worried, "Why don''t you go to court today." Zhou Shuren said with a sullen face, "We''re all waiting to see our family''s reaction. I must go to the morning. If I don''t go, I''ll be sure that something happened to Teng Teng. Until there is no result, no one can explain that Teng is gone." Zhulan, "Then take care of yourself." "Ok." Zhou Shuren normally surprised many people in the morning. Looking at Zhou Shuren''s expression again, it didn''t change much from usual. Wang Chi knows more about Zhou Shuren, this is hard support. The next morning, I wanted to discuss in twos and threes, but Zhou Hou glanced over and quickly left. Mr. Qi wanted to stab him, but Mr. Wen stopped him. Mr. Qi asked, "Why stop me?" Mrs. Wen doesn''t want to fall into the trap. If something happens to someone else, he will not be concerned, but Rong Mingteng can''t. "Rong Mingteng has passed on to the Rong family. You can''t see the Rong family well if you fall into the trap?" Mr. Qi was too eager to step on it and ignored it, "It''s cheap for him." Mr. Wen, "Anyway, he doesn''t feel well, so what if he insists on it, he knows best whether it hurts in his heart or not." Lord Qi laughed, "I can drink two more glasses of wine today." Zhou Shuren''s ears are not deaf, and Master Qi''s laughter is too harsh, his eyes are downcast, his fingertips are turning in the official uniform, and all the calculations in his heart are hidden in his heart. Li Zhao asked, "Are you okay?" Zhou Shuren raised his head, "Do I look bad?" After careful observation by Li Zhao, the old guy became more and more able to hide his emotions, "You''ll be fine." Several people came to inquire one after another, and Zhou Shuren replied one by one. After sending everyone away, he had already walked out of the palace. Wang Chi followed and got into the carriage, "Don''t pretend to be in front of me." Zhou Shuren loosened his back, "I''m fine." Wang Chi, "Didn''t you always say that Teng Ming is good and will find him." "Ok." Then Wang Chi didn''t speak again, and now that any news about Ming Teng would be a knife to Zhou Shuren''s heart, hey. Zhou''s house, Zhulan sent Changzhi away, and went to see Liu Jia again. Li''s family was not at home, and there was no mother-in-law to comfort her, so Liu Jia should not think about it. When Zhulan arrived, Ran Wan was there, and Ran Wan stayed up all night, "Grandma, you''re here." "Thanks a lot." Ran Wan was worried and stayed with Liu Jia all night. Ran Wan rubbed her eyebrows, "Grandma, I''m not tired, I''m worried about Yulu, Yulu is pregnant with a child." Zhulan said: "Now that the other two rooms of the Wang family are separated, it is very easy for the Wang family to hide the news." Ran Wan breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandma, brother and sister are lying down." Zhulan walked into the bedroom, Liu Jia was already up, her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t know how many tears she had shed, Liu Jia was a little bit **** at first glance, "Grandma, I hurt Ming Teng." Zhulan was stunned, "How do you say this?" "I was married and never got pregnant. I must have influenced Ming Teng." Zhulan said with a cold face, "Jing nonsense, this has nothing to do with you." Liu Jia took all the faults on himself This is because he feels that he has overcome Mingteng. Liu Jia cried again, and Ran Wan reacted a little stupidly. The outsider didn''t say anything, and the younger brother and sister were too worried, "Don''t cry, crying again hurts your eyes, the second brother must be very peaceful, don''t wait for the second brother to come back, you The second brother should feel more distressed if he is sick again." Ran Wan kept saying these words all night, with little success. Zhulan had a headache, "If you cry again, it will be a curse." Liu Jiayi stopped crying, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Ran Wan, "." Zhulan sat down and said, "The better you are, the better. Who is crying in our family?" Liu Jia wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Grandma, I won''t cry anymore." Zhulan is still worried about Liu Jia, she doesn''t have much energy, and Ran Wan has two children to take care of, "I''ll invite your mother to accompany you later." Ma''s is a transparent person, Liu Jia can also be at ease when his mother is by Liu Jia''s side. Snow Mountain, Rong Chuan sat up abruptly when he heard the report, "Only horses?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1515： collapse again Chapter 1515 Collapses Again The capital did not know the situation of the excavation of the snowy mountain, nor did it know the hopeful mood of the King of Qin again. Zhulan listened to Zhao''s report, "There is Ran Wan in the big room, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhao''s mother also wanted to train Ran Wan, "My daughter-in-law understands." "Liu Jia''s mother is here. Ranwan is not suitable for your sister-in-law to communicate with Ma. You should talk to Ma, and don''t let their mother and daughter get in the way." Zhao said: "My daughter-in-law will be there in a while." ??? Zhulan hummed, "You and Su Xuan have been worrying more recently." Zhao said: "Yes." Zhulan didn''t rest well yesterday, and now has a severe headache, "I''ll lie down for a while." "Mother, you should pay more attention to rest." "I know it." Mrs. Zhao left with concern. She didn''t go back to her yard and went to the fourth room. Su Xuan was counting the bills, "Second sister-in-law, you didn''t accompany my mother?" She was afraid that her mother would find it annoying, so she didn''t follow the second sister-in-law. Mrs. Zhao, "Mother looked tired, she took a rest after explaining things." "Hey, mom and dad are not feeling well." Zhao pointed to her eyes, "We are also uncomfortable. We haven''t slept this night. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is not at home, hey." At noon, Xuehan also arrived, "Mother, I just got the news." After ??, Xuehan felt helpless. Because of her son''s body, most of her thoughts were on her son. She hurt her body again at the beginning, and her son fell ill every now and then. She can''t take good care of her now. Since Rong Chuan left, she has not attended the banquet. On the one hand, the younger son is on the one hand, and on the other hand, Dad is right. The news that was spread yesterday, she didn''t even know the news, and the news today was only known by the stewards of the government. Zhulan sat up and said, "I didn''t send someone to tell you that you caught a cold a few days ago. If Rong Chuan didn''t tell you, I was afraid that you would not be able to bear it. The emperor and empress dowager are also thinking about your body." Xuehan''s youngest son has been taking medicine since he was born, and the medicine jar can be filled without passing it on. It rained a few days ago, and the child caught a cold, and Xuehan also took care of it. This child''s body is too weak. Xuehan''s eyes are blue, "Mother, the woman is worried about you and Dad." Zhulan raised her hand to touch her daughter''s hair, "I''m more worried about you." Xuehan held her mother''s hand, "There is someone to take care of my daughter. The imperial doctor said that the situation will improve when Xia''er is one year old. Mother, if anything happens at home in the future, you must tell her daughter." Zhulan saw tears in her daughter''s eyes and nodded, "Okay." Xuehan didn''t dare to mention Ming Teng, she didn''t hear the final result and didn''t say much. She was even more worried about her parents, "Mother, wait for Xia''er to be healed, I''ll bring him to see you." "Okay, this kid is smart. He seemed to remember me last time." Zhulan has been going to the Qin Palace this year. She is worried about her daughter and grandson. The grandson does not have a big name, only the nickname Xia''er, which was taken by the Emperor Taishang. She hopes that the child will live a long life. The capital paid a lot of attention to the Zhouhou Mansion, but it turned out that the Zhouhou Mansion was very calm. Except for Thursday when Ye left the capital, everyone else was as usual. The Shangyamen of Shangyamen did not hear anything about Mr. Rong, and the discussion was much quieter. . Liu family, Liu Yuanbo wanted to go to Zhouhou Mansion, Guo clan suppressed his son, "You are not allowed to go at this time." The Wang family didn''t even come to the door. Going at this time is to poke the heart of Zhou''s family. Anyone who comes to the door will be stabbed. Liu Yuanbo, "Mother, there are too many people in the capital hoping that something has happened to the Zhou family." Guo squinted, "The Zhou family is not as fragile as you think, and Zhou Hou will explain everything in the morning." Liu Yuanbo also knows, but he is worried about Yudie. The Zhou family has a very strong family relationship, even if they are cousins, their feelings are like brothers and sisters. Yudie still doesn''t know how to be sad! Guo shi thought faintly, this son is considered a free raise, is it a job, not a business, as if he sold his son, this kid is getting more and more generous to the Zhou family, the Zhou family has not been doing well, but the child is in a hurry. Guo didn''t want to look at his son anymore, "You should be glad that your mother and I are tolerant and tolerant." She felt that she was also a rare good mother-in-law in the capital. Her son thought about his future wife so much, and she didn''t want to be sour. Xiamen, Mingyun remembered his home, motioned the carriage to go home quickly, approaching the door of the house, Mingyun was stunned. When Yu Yueyang saw the horse carriage of Hou''s residence, he instinctively wanted to run, but he was stopped as soon as he took a step, so he could only turn his head stiffly, "Brother Mingyun." Mingyun didn''t get off the carriage, "What are you doing wandering under the Houfu Wall?" Yu Yueyang''s face turned red, "I didn''t mean to jump over the wall." Mingyun is naturally clear, who dares to climb over the wall of Zhouhou''s mansion, looking at Yu Yueyang''s expression, he understands, "Are you worried about Yuyi?" Yu Yueyang''s mind was pierced, and he said dryly, "I didn''t cross, I know it''s not appropriate to come today, I believe that Prince Rong will be safe." Mingyun felt a little better, "Thank you, I will tell Yuyi." Yu Yueyang waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no need." He felt stupid, really. Mingyun watched Yu Yueyang leave, and when he returned home, he called the girl and asked the girl to pass the word. Yuyi''s eyes were swollen, and when he heard the news and muttered a fool, he was able to stand foolishly under the wall. Snow Mountain, two more horses were dug out before dark. The horses froze in a twisted posture. Rong Chuan didn''t leave, so people continued to dig. The guard of the palace quickly came over, "My lord, the bodies of the common people have been found." Rong Chuan stood up, "Go and have a look." The guard stopped, "It''s dangerous ahead, the body is being transported, the lord will stop for a while." Rong Chuan''s heart is still heavy, especially after seeing the tragic state of Ma''er, people are too small in front of the snow-capped mountains. When the body was brought over, Rong Chuan motioned for the people around him to identify, "But the one who took Rong Shizi away?" "no." Rong Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t because of hope that it would be bigger dig, keep digging. " As soon as the ?? voice fell, a small-scale collapse suddenly appeared in the snow-capped mountain in front. Rong Chuan shook his body, "Send someone over to see what''s going on ahead." The guard hurriedly sent people over and waited for someone to come back to report, "The people who were excavating were all buried under the snow, and the people who escaped in front were saving people." Rong Chuan''s body swayed again. He had dug in vain for the past few days, and the surroundings were very quiet. Among the people who were suddenly detained, some laughed, spoke their own national language, and worshipped the snow-capped mountains. Rong Chuan has been in the grassland for many days, and he has also learned a lot of local languages. Although he can''t communicate normally, he can hear a few words, and his face is angry, "Kill them." Since they came to the grassland, the guards and others have been suffocating. Too many things have happened. Some soldiers could not bear to reach out to help and were killed, and some poisoned the water source. One thing wiped out their last patience. . This time, Prince Rong''s accident, they still do not repent, **** it. Rong Chuan didn''t sleep all night, looking at the snow-capped mountains, he finally closed his eyes and rested for a while in the morning, when he heard cheers outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1516： meet up Chapter 1516 Coupling Rong Chuan pinched himself after seeing Shen Xing for a long time. It wasn''t a dream. He walked a little too fast and stumbled. Being supported by Shen Xing, Rong Chuan felt a little ups and downs, "Ming, where is Ming Teng?" Shen Xing was shivering all over, and his face was full of frostbite marks, "Your son is safe, we have discovered the problem long ago. When the people moved, they rushed out as scheduled, and the snow blocked the road, so I came around. ." That''s why he spared for so many days. He was afraid that the news of the prince''s accident would be sent back to the capital. He didn''t dare to stop when the horse died all the way. He heard the rumbling sound again yesterday, and he didn''t dare to rest at night. He led people all the way here. rush. Rong Chuan was relieved, "You have worked hard, you have worked hard." Carefully exhausted physically and mentally, it is really difficult for them to spare them all the way. They dare not rest at night for fear of encountering wolves, and the local people are also terrifying. Rong Chuan saw that several people were very embarrassed. Knowing that Ming Teng was safe, he was now full of energy and said to the guard, "Go and arrange for them to go down to rest." Be careful not to go, "The prince is still waiting for the news, we don''t need to rest." Rong Chuan, "Your current situation is a drag, so go to rest first, this king will pick up your son back." listened carefully, "Your Highness is dangerous all the way, just send someone over there." Rong Chuan raised his hand, "I''ve made up my mind, you go and rest." In the capital, Zhulan received news that Yulu had fetal gas. She went to Wangfu in person, and Tao explained, "I hid it from Yulu, and as a result, someone couldn''t see that we were in the same room." Zhulan, "What did the doctor say?" "It will be fine after drinking a few contraceptive pills. Now I need Yulu to calm down. Yulu has been crying when she wakes up. I tried to persuade her to no avail." As he spoke, he had already reached the small courtyard where Yulu lived, and before he entered the door, he heard the voice of the old woman persuading her. Zhulan walked into the house, Yulu was crying silently, "Your second sister-in-law is not afraid to bring mourning to your second brother, but the more you cry, the fiercer you are. Don''t cry." Yulu held back her tears, "Grandma, why are you here?" "You''re inflated, can I not come?" The Wang family cares about their children the most, not to mention Yulu''s belly. The person who came to Houfu to report the news is a big manager, and his head is sweating in a hurry. The Wang family is afraid that Yulu''s emotions will kill the child. Yulu wanted to cry again, "My parents are not in the capital, so they kept it from me, and I became the last one to know." "Okay, grandma knows that you and your second brother have a good relationship. If your second brother is not found for a day, you must have hope." Zhulan sat down and patted her granddaughter to wipe her tears, "If something happens to you, your second brother will never feel at ease when he comes back. He misses you the most and cares about your children the most. Even if you are for your second brother, You have to protect yourself and your children." Yulu''s tears gradually stopped flowing, and she lay in her grandmother''s arms, "Grandma, my granddaughter is unfilial, so you are worried." Zhulan stroked Yulu''s loose hair. The one with the deepest feelings in the big room was Mingyun, Mingteng and Yulu. The three of them witnessed the development of the Zhou family. When there was no Minghui, Yulu was favored by her two brothers As he grew up and Yulu married, Ming Teng was afraid that his sister would be a little wronged, so he would give Yulu all good things. If something happened to Ming Teng, Yulu would react so much. Tao saw that his daughter-in-law finally stopped crying, and she put her heart down. If her daughter-in-law was good or bad, her mother-in-law would complain about her lax management of the family, and she could not explain it to her grandson. Yulu was very tired, and the fetal gas was moving again. Zhulan watched Yulu drink the anti-abortion pill, stretched out her hand like when she was a child, and patted Yulu, "Go to sleep, grandma is here." Yulu''s eyes were red. The elder brother had an accident, and the family felt uncomfortable. Grandma had to support her to comfort her, "Grandma, I''m fine, you have to take care of your health." Zhulan wanted to laugh but couldn''t. She avoided a stiff smile and didn''t have too many expressions on her face, "When you go to sleep, grandma will go back to rest and close her eyes." Yulu was still obedient, closed her eyes honestly, and with her grandmother by her side, her uneasy heart gradually calmed down. Zhulan took a photo for a while, and confirmed that Yulu was sleeping soundly before being supported by Ran Wan to go outside. Tao Shi has been waiting outside for a while, "This is also because I am not strict with the family. I have resentment in my heart when the second and third rooms are separated, and I have always harbored resentment in my heart. This time, they caught the opportunity and instructed the girl to say that Rong Shizi had an accident. ." Zhulan, "This is a matter of Wang''s house, so I won''t participate. I''m tired, so I''ll go back first." She won''t force the Wang family to deal with anyone, and the Wang family will give them an explanation. Tao sighed, "Our family attaches great importance to children. My old lady and father are angry. The other two rooms are already kneeling in the main courtyard." Zhulan didn''t reply, she left Wang''s house all the way back to the carriage, Ran Wan saw that her grandmother was tired, "Grandma, I''ll press it for you." Zhulan nodded, "Okay, I won''t be here tomorrow. You have to work harder these days." "Grandma, this is what I should do without hard work." Zhulan is very satisfied with Ran Wan, the eldest daughter-in-law. Ran Wan has done a good job these days. The Zhou family had tormented days waiting for the result. Fortunately, Rong Chuan went to pick up Ming Teng and did not forget to send an expedited letter to the capital. The Zhou family''s tormented day was finally over. Zhou Shuren received the news and went home in a carriage. He got off the carriage and stumbled and almost didn''t fall down, which made Butler Ding and Jinyan sweat. Zhou Shuren laughed and ran quickly. Zhulan heard the news in the room and instantly reacted, "Is there any news from Mingteng?" Zhou Shuren stepped in at the threshold, "Ming Teng is fine, this kid remembers my instructions, stinky boy, this stinky boy, Rong Chuan has gone to pick up Ming Teng." Zhulan laughed too, and asked Qingxue to inform everyone, and to set off a cannon, she wanted everyone to know that her grandson was alright! After the explanation, Zhulan''s eyes went dark, Zhou Shuren stopped smiling, "Call the doctor." When Zhulan woke up again, it was already half an hour later, Zhou Shuren said, "You are too excited and dizzy." "I''m getting more and more useless. I didn''t faint when Ming Teng had an accident, but Ming Teng was dizzy when nothing happened." "We''re all getting old, and you don''t get much rest these days." "You don''t have a lot of rest either." They try not to disturb each other at night. In fact, neither of them slept very much Finally, they were a little sleepy. When I thought of Ming Teng''s sleepiness, they were both several years old these days. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Our youngest son is coming home, we must take good care of his body so that our youngest son will not suffer." Zhulan''s spirit is a little bit, "I want to eat hot pot, I want to eat barbecue, I also want to eat roast chicken." The most she eats these days is porridge. Now Ming Teng is fine, she wants to eat everything. Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''ve got the kitchen ready for hot pot." "It''s easy to have a good heart." "I''m going to drink more wine today." "I''ll accompany you to drink. The fruit wine made by the eldest daughter-in-law is good. I''ll drink a few more glasses today." Changyi and his wife were standing outside. Changyi listened to the conversation inside and waved to his nephew and niece, "Go back." Mr. Zhao smiled, "I can finally feel at ease." God knows that she and Xianggong are not only worried about Ming Teng these days, but also worried about their parents. They are deeply afraid that their parents are good or bad, and the two of them can''t explain it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1517： passed away Chapter 1517 Died In the evening, the Zhou family had a lively meal of hot pot. If I hadnt remembered to be frugal, the side dishes would have been more complete. Fortunately, now that there are more vegetables, it is also a good hot pot. The cloud over the Hou Mansion finally dissipated, and the news spread all over the capital, and many people scolded the Zhou family for being lucky. After eating hot pot, Zhulan and Shuren were in a good mood to go shopping in the garden, and the stomach felt comfortable after eating the drum. After going back to take a bath, the couple wanted to chat for a while, but they fell asleep when they touched the pillow. I slept until dawn in the morning, Zhou Shuren almost didn''t get up, and when he woke up, he was still stunned, so he washed his face and went to the morning in a good mood. Zhou Shuren laughed when he saw him, and all the adults congratulated him. During the next morning, Zhou Shuren looked at Lord Qi, who was seen unnaturally, "Why does Zhou Hou keep staring at me?" "I think Mr. Qi''s laugh is very pleasing to the eye, and I want to see it." Lord Qi, "." Zhou Shuren, "Master Qi is smiling every day these days, why isn''t he smiling today? I didn''t hear it earlier this morning, I''m not used to it, laugh again?" Mr. Qi has a sullen face. He was happy a few days ago. It was a schadenfreude laugh. His youngest son sent letters every day and wanted to go back to Beijing. There was nothing in the wasteland, he lived in tents, and the food was not good. For such a crime, he hated Zhou Shuren. The worse the Zhou family was, the happier he would naturally be. Zhou Shuren took another step forward, "Master Qi, Ben Hou is waiting!" Mr. Wen, "Why does Lord Hou force Mr. Qi to laugh?" "What did Ben Hou say? Did Ben Hou threaten Lord Qi? No, how can I force Lord Qi to laugh when I ask him normally? The old man is joking. Lord Qi is not a joke, so Ben Hou can still make Lord Qi laugh. ?" Lord Qi''s face darkened, "Zhou Shuren, don''t go too far." Zhou Shuren rolled his sleeves with a cold face, "Oh, Master Qi still knows the word "excessive", and this Marquis thought that Master Qi had long forgotten how to write it." Lord Qi, "You." Zhou Shuren grabbed the words, "I really want to break up, this marquis is willing to accompany me. Since we want to break up, we will break it up from the beginning. What do you two think? It happens that this marquis is going to report to the emperor, the two of you together?" Mrs. Wen has cleared up their losses, the emperor will only turn to Zhou Shuren, and he is aware of the importance that the Taishang Emperor attaches to the Rong family, and he does not want to be concerned by the Taishang Emperor. Mr. Qi would go together only if he was stupid. Zhou Shuren is a black mouth, who knows how he will sue. Zhou Shuren coldly looked at the two who flung his sleeves and left. A few days ago, he remembered that his grandson forbearance, and he remembered that his grandson was fine. Zhengdian, the conflict between the emperor and the prince was clear to the emperor and the prince. The emperor signaled the little father-in-law to retire, "Zhou Shuren is a vengeful person. After so many days, this anger must be released." Prince said in his heart that the Qi family was too much, "Grandpa Huang is also very dissatisfied." Emperor, "As long as it''s not too much, don''t know." Prince said in his heart that the grandfather and father are partial to the Zhou family, and the father has always been dissatisfied with the Qi family. Not only will they not go to the Qi family, but they will also contribute to the Zhou Hou. The emperor approved the memorial, and after a quarter of an hour, Zhou Shuren came in, put down the memorial, and motioned to Eunuch Zhang to take the account book, "Shuren sit down." Zhou Shuren was not polite, he waited for the emperor to read the account book. The emperor quickly looked at it, "Is the expenditure for the last seven days too much?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes were faint, "The minister said that there is no money, and the emperor always gave the approval to ask the minister to transfer some money as much as possible. What can the minister do?" The emperor''s eyes were a little vacant, "Hey, I can''t do anything about it. You can see that the books on the table are all asking for money, and I have already picked money to give it urgently." Zhou Shuren also had a headache, "Your Majesty, the treasury really doesn''t have much money." The emperor was silent. If Zhou Shuren cried and said that he had no money, he would definitely not believe that he had no money. Zhou Shuren said that he didn''t have much money. He believed, "Or just use the gold mined." Zhou Shuren''s expression is indescribable. Emperor, ".." Zhou Shuren took out a book from his arms, "This is what the minister thought of." Cough, this is a suggestion given to him by his daughter-in-law. When the book was written, Ming Teng had not yet had an accident. He wanted to choose a time to hand it over. He didn''t expect that Ming Teng had an accident, and the book was kept. The emperor took it over suspiciously, squinting, "Shuren wants to set up a pharmacy in the name of the imperial court?" "Yes, I have seen the most exported foreign trade this year. Cloth and medicinal materials top the list. This still controls the export volume, otherwise there will be more." If it wasnt for the fact that grain was not allowed to be exported, the most exported grain would be grain. Fortunately, the ban was issued early on not to allow grain to be exported. The imperial court also bought grain from neighboring countries. The emperor saw more things from the book, not just for export, "Do you want the court to control the medicinal materials?" "The imperial court has already controlled the doctors in the whole country, and the medicinal materials are not just right, so medicine is one." With the gradual improvement of the medical department, only doctors registered in the imperial court can practice medicine, and the imperial court has already tasted enough sweetness. Zhou Shuren continued: "The imperial court controls the medicinal materials, which can maximize the exchange for the materials that the imperial court lacks." In the ancient world of traditional Chinese medicine, the level of foreign countries is still bloodletting. As more and more people in the sea trade believe in traditional Chinese medicine, they also pay high prices to invite doctors to go out. Unfortunately, few doctors want to leave their hometown to go to a foreign country. As a result, some Chinese medicine pills from the Taiyuan Hospital are particularly popular, and every time envoys from various countries come here, they want to get some more pills back home. The emperor looked at the book again, "Several kinds of pills in the Taiyuan Hospital, choose the ones with the lowest cost." The emperor agreed. He actually regretted it. He thought about it and didn''t touch the silk weaving. Jiangnan is too complicated, and some things can''t be moved. Unlike medicine, the imperial court has already controlled the doctor. Zhoujiacun, Boss Zhou received the news of Mr. Dong''s death, and hurried to see his niece. He just saw a servant at the gate of the courtyard, and the servant hurriedly greeted him, "I have seen Mr. Shizi." Boss Zhou hummed and then entered the yard. Seeing that his niece had changed clothes, he frowned, "Where''s Mu Fan?" "Uncle, this is not coming back." Jiang Miao didn''t cry because of the death of Mr. Dong. She only went to Dong''s house during the holidays, sat down and left. She didn''t have any feelings. When the old man died, she couldn''t cry if she wanted to. Boss Zhou turned back, Mu Fan and Jiang Ming came back together, Old Zhou said: "I won''t go there today, I''ll leave the carriage, and you can go by carriage." The horse carriage in Hou''s Mansion was very spacious and comfortable inside. He felt sorry for his pregnant niece. For this niece, he grew up as a daughter. Dong Yiyi, "Thank you, Prince." For the sake of her future grandson, she has the cheek to oblige. Boss Zhou said to his niece: "There must be a lot of people today, I''m not sure, there are people around you, pay more attention." Jiang Miao understands that there is some trouble with the Dong family today. Boss Zhou looked at Mu Fan again, Mu Fan hurriedly said, "Uncle, I will take good care of my lady." "Ok." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1518： Calculate Chapter 1518 Calculation In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and said that the emperor agreed with Zhezi''s proposal, Zhulan frowned, "I have arranged for Zhuangzi''s children to go to the mountains to collect medicinal materials." These herbs will be all sold into pills for storage. There are many children and there is a shortage of medicines. Zhou Shuren''s tone was regretful, "It''s a pity that the capital does not allow land reclamation." "The capital allows land reclamation, and the children of the orphanage cannot reclaim the land." Zhou Shuren also thinks about it, these children will go to the places where they should go when they are old, and they really don''t have the energy to manage the land reclaimed. "Medicinal materials need to be processed, and you need to hire a master who can prepare them." "I originally wanted to train some children to concoct medicinal materials, and the master has already identified them." "That''s good, when the pharmacy opens, there will be a lot of purchases of medicinal materials." Zhulan sighed softly, "Even if a pharmacy is opened, the main sales people are foreigners and wealthy people. Ordinary people still can''t afford the pills, and they are still reluctant to go to the doctor when they are sick." Zhou Shuren, "The court has done a good job now." On this point, Zhulan admitted that the imperial court did a good job in ancient times, and had trained many doctors over the years. Zhulan doesn''t talk about the pharmacy anymore. They just give ideas. The rest of the operation is the emperor''s business. There are many talents in the court. Zhulan, "Rong Chuan doesn''t know if he will pick up Ming Teng." Zhou Shuren counted the days, "Should have received it." The guess is very accurate. Rong Chuan saw Ming Teng at noon today. Ming Teng was injured and his left arm was tied. Fortunately, no other places were injured, only his arm was slightly broken. After dinner in the evening, Rong Chuan finally rested. He walked out of the tent and went straight to Ming Teng''s seat. He sat down and looked at Ming Teng''s injured arm, feeling angry, "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger. Even if you don''t discuss it with me, you dare to do it yourself." Ming Teng said with a bitter face, "Young uncle, you''ve said it many times, I know I''m wrong." Rong Chuan''s chest hurts, "Do you know how I''ve been living these days?" Ming Teng bowed his head knowingly, he knew that he almost didn''t recognize him when we met at noon, the little uncle was too haggard, his eyes were red and scary, and the little uncle fell asleep without talking. Rong Chuan''s tone softened, "You still don''t think about what you do." Ming Teng felt guilty. It was true that he didn''t think about it. At that time, he did not leave anyone to report the plan. He didn''t expect the avalanche to be so serious. Let the little uncle worry, but also worry the family in the capital. Rong Chuan also blamed himself, "It''s my fault, I started **** suppression when I arrived on the grassland, and I won''t become more and more passive, nor will I increase the arrogance of the tribe to try again and again, and finally put my mind on you, which will hurt you. Take risks to change the status quo. Ming Teng raised his head, "Uncle, I can''t blame you, your idea is not wrong." Rong Chuan raised his hand, "I didn''t understand the deep-rooted hatred before I went to the battlefield. It is indeed my fault. I have already written a book to return to Beijing. You are injured. When we go back, you can also set off for Beijing." Ming Teng was reluctant to leave, "Little uncle, I''ll stay here to help you." "No, you can go back to Beijing in peace." Ming Teng opened his mouth when he saw the uncle''s strong tone for the first time. This time the errand changed the uncle a lot and hardened his heart. Rong Chuan missed Xuehan and the child, "Go back and see your sister-in-law more. Come on, the news of your safety should have arrived in Beijing." Ming Teng exhaled, and then blamed himself. He really didn''t think about it. If his family had an accident because of him, he would not feel at ease for the rest of his life, and he felt like an arrow. The next day, Zhulan had to deal with the orphanage. When Mrs. Qi came, Zhulan took the post from Mrs. Qi, "Ran Xun is finally getting married?" Mrs. Qi, "Yeah, hey, if there is no matter of the eldest son, Ran Xun should have gotten married." Zhulan knew that when Ran Xun returned to Beijing, she was locked up in Ran''s house and brought back the pregnant Tongfang. She was really afraid of what would happen. She had given birth to a son, how could the woman not be angry. Zhulan put down the post, "Ran Xun is a blessing in disguise, I heard Ran Wan say that Ran Xun can finally calm down." "If he doesn''t meditate, he won''t be saved." Zhulan asked, "That child?" Mrs. Qi would not keep her by her side. There is a difference between the concubines and concubines. After silence, she said, "The child went to Zhuangzi with his mother. As for whether to pick him up or not, it is entirely up to Mrs. Ran Xun''s wishes." Zhulan, "Don''t frown, it will be a happy day in a few days." Mrs. Qi felt bitter in her heart, her house felt in a mess, the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest grandson-in-law were making a lot of trouble. At such an old age, she not only worried about the big house, but also about her grandson''s marriage, "I really envy you." Zhulan smiled and didn''t answer. Many people envied her, and that was the reward for her efforts. She gave her daughter-in-law her freedom and respect, and her daughter-in-law naturally respected and filial piety to her. Zhoujiacun, Jiang Miao had a severe headache, Mu Fan came in with the soup, "Drink some soup, the stomach will feel better." Jiang Miao shook his head, and was supported by his grandfather, "Why did you come back so early?" Mu Fan saw that the lady really didn''t want to drink and didn''t force it, "It''s a mess again, I''m just a grandson who is not welcome, and the children of the Dong family don''t have much time to worry about. I''ll come back after seeing my mother." His mother didn''t want to stay in Dong''s house either, but she couldn''t, her mother was the daughter of Dong''s family, and her aunt didn''t come back, so she couldn''t leave. Jiang Miao, "You said that your grandfather has split up, so what else do they have to fight for?" Mu Fan, "Several uncles know that the industry is divided. They have been backlogged for too long. No one can hold back when grandpa is gone. They don''t want to wait for a moment to explode." Jiang Miao shook his head, fortunately there were many people around her yesterday, and of course no one dared to spread to her side, but yesterday the fight broke out and the Dong family lost their adults. Mu Fan pushed the fruit plate to the lady, "Uncle really wants to solve it, but I can''t solve it when I look at it. I wish it would be even more troublesome, so he has completely cut off contact with several rooms." "You said that, there is indeed such a calculation, what about Dong Zhan?" Mu Fan, "Dong Zhan should be locked up by Uncle First, I''m afraid of Dong Zhan''s injury, and secondly, I''m afraid of what Dong Zhan promises. I guess my grandfather must let Dong Zhan promise something. Uncle I dont want to, I just want to do it once. Jiang Miao doesn''t want to pay attention to the Dong family anymore. Her third uncle has principles, and the third aunt is not very close to the Dong family. Looking at the attitude of her husband, she will have less contact with the Dong family in the future. The capital, the imperial palace, the emperor said that he would set up a pharmacy. Based on the prescriptions of the Tai Hospital, most of the finished medicines were exported in the name of the imperial court, and a small part was sold to the controlled medical halls, and the private ones were also collected. some prescriptions. The last one is not easy, it is still a matter of inheritance, and some doctor''s prescriptions are secrets. Anyone can tell whether it is a good job or a job with a lot of oil and water. The ministers in the study were on guard against each other, some wanted to plan for themselves, and some wanted to plan for their own children. Zhou Shuren''s eyes seemed to fall on Mr. Qi''s body, his fingertips hidden in the official sleeve, and his fingers turned. Mr. Qi''s eyes were bright, this was an opportunity, and he couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, this minister has something to say." Zhou Shuren heard the slightly upturned corners of his mouth, and soon fell back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1519： big blush Chapter 1519 Big blush The emperor glanced at the ministers in the study, saw everyone''s movements, and then swept his eyes to Zhou Shuren. This method was given by Zhou Shuren. He talked to the father and emperor. It is beneficial to the people and will bring people to the royal family. Hope, the imperial power will get the unprecedented support of the people, and Zhou Shuren, who can bring benefits to the royal family, how could he and his father not like it. The emperor looked at Mr. Qi with subtle eyes, and turned the bead string in his hand, "Speak, I''ll listen." Mr. Qi organized the language, "The emperor has the people in his heart, and it is an honor for the minister to be the emperor''s minister." After a while, he continued: "I am willing to share the emperor''s worries, and I will definitely live up to the emperor''s expectations to run the pharmacy well, and I also ask the emperor to give me a chance." The Wen family has left the queen, and the Qi family can only follow behind the Wen family these years, and he also has to plan for the Qi family. Zhou Shuren was surprised, but Mr. Qi was very direct. He thought he would step on and fight again! Mr. Wen stared at the hanging painting without squinting, but thought about the pharmacy in his heart. He felt aggrieved. This powerful and beneficial fat man cannot fall on the Wen family. The son is supported by only the boss, and the boss is now He couldn''t move his position, his grandson Wen Rong couldn''t move, and he didn''t take a bite of the fat, and he felt uncomfortable all over. Mrs. Wen has a clear mind about his in-laws. It would be strange if his in-laws were not selfish, but he didn''t want to let Qi''s family get errands. His son and three sons were abandoned, and the Wen family''s superior family. The other adults came back to their senses and scolded Old Man Qi for playing cards according to common sense, and they all said that they would definitely do their jobs well. Zhou Shuren lowered his head, as if the discussion was not his proposal. The emperor couldn''t say that he knew Zhou Shuren completely, but he pushed it happily, "Okay, since Qi Aiqing asked for orders first, then Qi Aiqing will be responsible, and Qi Aiqing will go back and write a paper and hand it over." Mr. Qi''s heart suddenly became more at ease, and his voice became much higher, "The minister follows the order." Qizhou, Dong''s Suyi wrote scriptures, the father has thousands of plans for the family, and he has never lost his daughter. The good old days are vivid in his mind, and Dong''s tears blur his vision. Chang Lian came in to see this scene, picked up the handkerchief his wife had, and gently wiped her tears, "You should go back." Mr. Dong, "It''s too far, and I won''t be able to see the last time when I go back." The ?? letter did not exaggerate the situation of his father. The more real the situation is, the more it shows that his father is indeed few days away. Changlian put his arms around his wife''s shoulders, "Cry if you want to." In these days, his wife cried every day, and he felt very uncomfortable. He felt bad that his wife could not go home with him. If he was in the capital, his wife might not be able to see his father-in-law for the last time. Dong shi shed tears silently, "My father treated me well." Changlian, "Hmm." He has his own opinion on this point. His father-in-law really loves his wife, but in front of the family, his wife is also behind. He has not made excessive demands on his wife over the years. That is also the attitude of the Zhou family, plus the Dong family themselves. Failed a few times. Moreover, he also read the handwritten letter sent by his father-in-law. It didn''t mention that his wife was from the Dong family. He said that the Zhou family had helped Dong Zhan raise enough. All the calculations have been said. Mr. Dong stopped crying, "I''m fine, the food in the kitchen is ready, let''s eat." Changlian, "Good." When the food was served, there was no meat or fishy smell at all. The capital began to be frugal, and the states were also frugal. When the father-in-law did not send a letter, the family had two dishes and one soup. The father-in-law sent a letter. When Mr. Dong saw Xianggong eating noodles without changing his face, he felt sorry for Xianggong, "I''ll be a vegetarian myself in the future, you can eat it alone." "Sometimes ago, someone went to the prefect and said that our family has a lot of meat and fish and is not frugal. It''s good to be a vegetarian now." Mr. Dong glared angrily, "Who are you, they don''t steal food for themselves, I really think no one knows the same thing." Her house is just laid out generously. Chang Lian, "Well, don''t be angry, let''s eat." He is not angry, who made his family background good, too many people are staring at him. Beijing, Zhulan faced two boxes, "Are you sure it''s Jiang Ping?" Butler Ding, "I can''t tell whether it''s Jiang An or Jiang Ping, but he said it was Jiang Ping." The two sons are too similar. He has rarely been right in the Zhou family for so many years. The two sons also like to play games. He is not sure. Zhulan opened the two boxes, and the things that could not be confirmed could not be brought into the house. Jiang Ping could only show up. There were two boxes of herbs, the most notable being the two ginseng. "Qingxue, come and see, how old are these two ginsengs?" Qingxue stepped forward and carefully observed the ginseng. The ginseng was well preserved, "Ma''am, these two ginsengs are at least a hundred years old." Bamboo Orchid, "The herbs in these two boxes are hard to buy with money." Ding Guanjia said: "The two sons have filial piety." Zhulan guessed that she knew what happened to Ming Teng and remembered her and Shuren, so she sent ginseng and other tonics back. It was an indirect way to tell her family that they were all fine. Zhulan said to Qingxue, "Go to Jiang''s house and see if you have received anything?" "Yes." Zhulan closed the box and handed it to another girl. When Qingxue came back to store it, she and Shuren would not need tonic. At this age, it is best to use food to nourish the body. Qingxue came back quickly, Hui reported: "The old lady of the Jiang family also received two boxes and wanted to bring two boxes. They didn''t take such a valuable thing and didn''t know what to do." "What did you say?" "I said that this is the filial piety of the two sons, and the old lady has also received it, so let me put it away and wait for the eldest girl to come back and arrange." Zhulan nodded, "Go and store the medicinal materials." "Yes." In the capital, Yu Yi and Yu Die sisters are in the painting building. They came to appreciate the paintings at the invitation of their fianc. Of course, Yu Jiao also followed. As the temperature rose, the capital became sultry, and Yu Wen did not go out . Yuyi and Yudie bought their favorite paintings. Their sisters will not choose expensive paintings, but they are all cheap ones. Cheap prices are not bad, and many of them are not well-known. There are quite a lot of paintings of this type bought by the painting house, and some are for collection. If one day becomes a famous painter, the value of the painting will go up. Yudie sat for a while, "Where did these two go?" Yuyi was also puzzled and asked them to wait for a while, but the two disappeared. This is either a painting building or a bookstore or antiques. Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang went to the bookstore, and they also liked a book. Liu Yuanbo held the book while holding on to his hand, "I really like this chess book, how about you cede it to Yu Gongzi?" Yu Yueyang didn''t let go, his fiance likes to play chess, and his brother-in-law told him in the future that his fiance likes to buy chess records, "I want to give it away, and ask Liu Gongzi to cede it Liu Yuanbo wants to give it to him. The future father-in-law, "I will also give it away. " As for the fiance, the fiance is not a person who loves to play chess. Come on, both of them have reasons why they can''t back down. Yu Yueyang, "I''m going to give it to the **** Thursday." It''s time to back down this time. Liu Yuanbo couldn''t say enough, "I want to give it to my future father-in-law." two people, "." Yu Yi and Yu Die came over and heard the next few sentences and were speechless for a while, Yu Jiao had no scruples, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. The two young masters released the book in their hands at the same time and turned their heads stiffly. Yuyi cleared his throat, "I bought this chess book." Yu Yueyang took a step back when he heard this, "Let it go to Young Master Liu. Yes." Liu Yuanbo smiled, "Thanks." Yudie made a big blush, "!!" (end of this chapter) ~： 1520 Homecoming Chapter 1520 One thousand five hundred and twenty home Time flies, Ming Teng returned to the capital with his fourth uncle. Seeing the gate of the capital, Ming Teng moved and still had no good arm, "Finally home." Changzhi was a little haggard. He ran all the way, but fortunately Ming Teng was fine, "Go, go home." The carriage arrived at the gate of the house, Changzhi saw the second brother and shouted, "Second brother." Changyi also laughed, "Ming Teng, don''t come down soon." Ming Teng got off the carriage with his fourth uncle, and shouted embarrassedly, "Second uncle." Changyi saw Ming Teng''s injured arm, his smile disappeared, and his face was stern, "Let you be careless, wait for your grandfather to come back and see how your grandfather takes care of you." Ming Teng shrank his head, "I was wrong." Changyi snorted and asked his younger brother, "Is this journey smooth?" Changzhi was also angry with Ming Teng, so he didn''t help Ming Teng to speak, and followed the second brother as he walked back, "It went well, but I heard a lot of conflicts on the grassland, and it is not easy for Rongchuan to divide the state." "What conflict happened?" Changzhi heard what he saw and heard, Ming Teng added a few words appropriately. Changyi''s expression was serious, "So dangerous?" Ming Teng felt the most, "The hatred is too deep, and some men died before the age of ten." Changyi snorted, "Win the king or lose the bandit, I would say that Rong Chuan is too forgiving." Ming Teng touched his nose, his second uncle had seen blood, and he was cruel. He said to the little uncle, "The little uncle has never been on the battlefield." Changyi, "Hey, I still have little experience." Changzhi was silent, and the second brother had experienced the most in the family. Even though the second brother still had a foolish face and angry eyes, most people couldn''t bear it. When he was talking, he arrived at the main courtyard. Ming Teng didn''t wait for the two uncles, and walked in quickly, "Grandma, grandson is back." Zhulan heard the voices outside long ago, and when she saw her grandson, she smashed the fruit in her hand, "Do you know how worried the family is when they hear that you have an accident?" Ming Teng took the fruit with his uninjured hand. He didn''t dare to look at his grandma in a guilty conscience. He already knew it. Zhulan looked at Ming Teng''s injured arm and felt distressed again, "Why is your arm injured, is it serious?" "It''s alright, it''s almost healed, it''s just a hundred days of broken bones, and the imperial doctor asked him to take good care of it." Zhulan saw that her grandson was not thin, but she was still in good spirits. Her heart was completely at ease. "You should be happy that your parents are not at home." Otherwise, Li would have beaten his son with a stick long ago. Ming Teng is also fortunate, his parents must take turns beating him at home, and his eyes are aimed at the lady who wipes tears, and he feels distressed. Zhulan saw it clearly and waved her hand, "You little husband and wife, go back and talk, I have something to ask your fourth uncle." Ming Teng was embarrassed, "Grandma, grandson will accompany you for a while." Zhulan''s face was cold, "I get angry when I see you." Ming Teng could only stand up obediently and drag his daughter-in-law away, Zhu Lan said again, "I''ll see your great grandfather later." Ming Teng was all right, so they dared to tell their uncle, but they looked down on the uncle who experienced the genocide. The uncle had long known that Ming Teng had an accident, and he always pretended that he didn''t know, and didn''t want them to worry. She admired this psychological quality very much. Zhulan waited for Ming Teng to go out to ask, "Is the situation in the grasslands very bad?" Changzhi said again what he saw and heard, "When I arrived, Rong Chuan had already used **** methods, and it will be much smoother in the future." Zhulan sighed, fusion is not so easy, "It still has to be brainwashed." However, dont think about it now, you can only wait for the repression to subdue, and then slowly brainwash. Ming Teng took his wife''s hand, Liu Jia was embarrassed and wanted to break free, but Ming Teng held it tighter and tighter, "These days have made you worry." Liu Jia''s voice was crying, "You know how worried I am." At that time, she was on the cusp of a bullshit. Ming Teng stopped, "I know, sorry." Liu Jia was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Forgive you, you must protect yourself in the future." Ming Teng thought about it later and was afraid that it would not work. He was afraid that his grandparents would not be able to bear it, and that his wife would not be able to think about it. It''s okay, it''s okay, "Well." Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren listened to Jin Yan about the situation of the pharmacy, "Keep watching." "Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to take revenge, he couldn''t let the Qi family manage the pharmacy for Liu Feng''s grandson-in-law. The county town under Liu Feng''s jurisdiction was growing well. This kid is a good official with brains and people. Qiu Yan walked in, "Sir, look at the account book." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to see it, what are you looking at? The treasury doesn''t have much money, and the money for prevention can''t be moved. It''s really a headache. Qiu Yan put down the account book, "When someone asks me, they all want to approve money." Zhou Shuren, "You also know the state of the treasury, the Ministry of Industry has reduced the money, we really have no money." Originally, we could get money back by selling fishing boats, but there was a shortage of food, so we had to sell fishing boats in exchange for money. We needed money everywhere to build dams in the south, and all the roads we continued to build were stopped. Now all the money is used on the blade. Qiu Yan also knew, "Hey, I haven''t been embarrassed by money for many years." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s not like this official can save money." As a result, the war last year was pension money again, plus floods on several continents, and they were all big grain states, which really killed him. Qiu Yan smiled, "That''s why I have always admired the adults. If there are no adults, it will be more difficult to live." Zhou Shuren picked up the account book and looked at it, "When the pharmacy is built, there will be money." "A tax?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "How much tax can be paid at the beginning? The pharmacy needs several stable pharmaceutical suppliers to supply medicinal materials. This requires bidding. Whoever gives the most money will decide." Qiu Yan lowered his voice, "Sir, you know so clearly, it won''t be your proposal, right?" Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it, "Well." Qiu Yan clasped his fists, "Xiaguan admires it." Zhou Shuren put down the account book, "Okay, you can go and do your work too, and wait until the money is in place." "Yes." Zhoujiacun, Jiang Miao chatted with the elder brother and asked, "Brother, the elder uncle is about to leave for Beijing, will you go back with your sister-in-law?" Jiang Du shook his head, "No, I''ll wait for you to return to Beijing with your mother after giving birth." Jiang Miao touched her stomach. It will take a long time to give birth. She was happy that the eldest brother didn''t leave. "A few uncles didn''t continue to come looking for you." Jiang Du No, I said that if I came again, I would not teach my cousin, and it all stopped. " If he didn''t want a few cousins ??to stand up, he wouldn''t want to worry about their family in the future. Jiang Miao, "Did the county magistrate invite you to go?" Jiang Du, "There are too many invitations, I have been there a few times, and all other invitations have been rejected on the grounds of studying." "This county magistrate has a lot of thoughts!" "Ok." Beijing, Zhulan received a letter from her youngest son, she was not happy, "This child will be home tomorrow." Mrs. Zhao knew how much her mother-in-law cared about her brother-in-law and was happy for her. "I haven''t seen him for more than a year and I don''t know how much my brother has changed." Zhulan put down the letter, "It is said that it has grown a lot taller." asked Qingxue again, "Tomorrow, prepare more of Changzhong''s favorite food. The child said in the letter that he missed the food at home and said that the food in Wufu was not delicious." Qingxue went out in response. She has been frugal recently, and there is not much meat in the house. She needs to go to Zhuangzi to catch sheep and chickens and ducks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1521： take the lead Chapter 1521 Take the lead After dinner, Zhou Shuren left Ming Teng, the old man was expressionless and silent, reading the book to himself. Ming Teng stood in the center of the hall. Grandpa didn''t say anything, but the pressure on him increased. The sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheeks. Zhulan never interrupted when Shuren was educating her grandson. Today, she specially made Ming Teng''s favorite dish. Anyway, she could endure the punishment if she ate it in her stomach. As time passed, Ming Teng was rarely punished for standing, his legs were stretched and he couldn''t stand, and he had to hold on. Zhulan heard the sound of small movements, looked up, and then continued to cut flowers and arrange flowers. Zhou Shuren put down the book, the movement of the book was not small, Ming Teng looked at his grandfather, and saw that his grandfather was watching him, Ming Teng couldn''t help swallowing, "Master, grandpa." "You should be glad that you are going to the palace tomorrow. Did you see anything hanging on the wall?" Ming Teng saw the feather duster froze, and grandpa wanted to whip him, "Grandpa, grandson will be more cautious in the future, and will never act recklessly." Zhou Shuren nodded at the table, "Well, go back and talk about it tomorrow." Ming Teng understands that grandpa punished him for standing up today, and tomorrow he will be kicked when he comes home from the palace. He really should be kicked, but he was not careful enough, almost because there was something wrong with his family. Today, the great grandfather said that when he moved his whole body, he was Rong Mingteng and Zhou Mingteng, and he was closely related to Zhouhou Mansion, and it was possible that one mistake could move the entire Zhouhou Mansion. Ming Teng lowered his head, "Yes, grandpa, then I''ll go back first, you and grandma rest early." "Ok." Zhulan waited for Ming Teng to leave, "I thought you could preach, but I didn''t expect you to be punished directly." Zhou Shuren was a little thirsty while reading, so he poured a cup of tea and took a sip before returning, "Uncle has already educated him, uncle has some scruples about Ming Teng''s actions, I don''t, this corporal punishment is just right for me." And the preaching is not good both times, the best effect is the best. Zhulan thought about it too. After all, she was an adopted child and lived in the Zhouhou Mansion. As her uncle was getting older, Ming Teng could be on her own again, so her uncle really had a lot of scruples. The next day, after the early dynasty ended, Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace and didnt talk with the emperor for a while. Ming Teng arrived. Ming Teng saw that his grandfather was also there. Thinking of the fight he couldnt escape at night, he couldnt help swallowing. The emperor motioned Ming Teng to get up, "King Qin has already written a note to plead guilty and come back, you did a good job." Ming Teng''s face flushed, "The minister did not do well, the minister is still reckless, the minister should send someone to report to King Qin as soon as possible, because the minister''s budget was wrong, the king of Qin wasted time to save the minister, the minister''s sin, also ask the emperor Ming Cha." The emperor knows what happened on the grassland. This is the training for his younger brother. The younger brother is not a child who grew up in the royal family, and he has not experienced too much blood, and his heart is still too soft. The younger brother has grown up well. Recently, several clans have been suppressed, and other clans have also subsided under the **** means. The emperor motioned for Ming Teng, who knelt down again, to get up, "I said that you did a good job, and the merits and demerits are equal." Ming Teng is worried about his uncle, even if the uncle is the King of Qin, the account of his own plea is a big deal. The emperor saw Ming Teng''s mind clearly, "The prince has done a good job in branching out the states recently, and the merits and demerits are equal." Ming Teng breathed a sigh of relief, and was happy that his official status would not be gone. He is also a small official now. The gold of the Rong family was donated by Rong Enqing, but the glory of the Rong family also benefited him. The only person in the family who does not need to participate in the imperial examination to become an official, and because Rong Enqing only enjoys the wealth of the Rong family, the royal family''s resources for the Rong family are all devoted to him. He didn''t want to embarrass the Rong family, but he wanted to win glory for the Rong family. This time, he was really reckless. Fortunately, the result was good. Zhou Shuren wrote records with the prince, and listened to Ming Teng''s views on the grassland. He looked up at Ming Teng, and his eyes flashed with relief. cloud. After half an hour, Ming Teng went to see the Emperor Taishang again. When Ming Teng returned, Zhou Shuren would also leave the palace, and the two grandfather and grandson would go together. After leaving the palace, Ming Teng didn''t want to go back to the house, he wanted to follow his grandfather to the Hubu, and he slipped into the Hubu carriage. Zhou Shuren, "What are you doing with me if you don''t go home to rest?" Ming Teng moved his arm, "Grandson''s arm is almost in good shape, he doesn''t need training, grandson hasn''t seen grandpa for a long time, I miss you." "You won''t think about it at night." means that the fight at night will not end. Ming Teng touched his nose, "Today the Emperor Taishang also said that I must be beaten tonight, Grandpa, the Emperor Taishang really understands you." Zhou Shuren hehe. In the past, the Emperor Taishang was able to go out of Beijing to go everywhere, but now he is in the capital, and went to the Dapeng Zhuanzhuan, who was cultivating a good breed. Then he spent the rest of the time studying him, thinking about how to dig something out of his mind. Because of the pharmacy, good guy, the Emperor Taishang forced him to chat for two hours. Zhou Shuren wanted to drive his grandson back, "Aren''t you going to accompany your wife? I heard from your grandmother that Liu Jia is a person with a delicate mind. You are often on business trips, and she needs you to accompany her more." Ming Teng is embarrassed. Grandpa and grandma are still paying attention to him. "My wife is going back to her mother''s house today. She knows that I will be in the palace, but she doesn''t know when I will leave. She said that she will come back after dinner at her mother''s house. Zhou Shuren hummed, "You should really go to your in-law''s house when you come back. If you have an accident, your father-in-law gets angry, and your mother-in-law often goes to the temple to pray for you." "The grandson and wife say that the day has passed." "I guess you won''t be able to go tomorrow." Ming Teng, "." Not only could he not escape this beating, but he would also be injured and unable to walk! Ministry of Rites, Changyi doesn''t have much to do. This year, the officials who were sent to the expatriate have been selected. Mr. Liu came in, is there anything I don''t understand? " Changyi put down the book, "Not currently." Master Liu sat down, "My eldest son is going to Beijing next year, I think Zhangzhou is good, what do you think?" Changyi squinted his eyes, "You''re really good, this is because my son-in-law has good Chinese herbal medicines, and now there is a pharmacy, so you want to focus on Zhangzhou and want the whole prefecture not to delay farming and reclaiming wasteland to grow herbs?" Mr. Liu smiled, "We are in-laws. You see, your son-in-law is in the county seat, and my son is in the prefecture. With my son''s support, we will definitely turn the poor state into a rich state." This is a political achievement, a great political achievement. With his son''s political achievement, his future career will be smoother. Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth, "You also want to look at the medicine maid and medicine boy who are trained by my daughter and son-in-law to make medicinal materials." Liu Feng''s matter, he didn''t hide it at all, who told him that it was his in-laws, he also needed the Liu family''s contacts to facilitate his son-in-law, come on, now that the pharmacy has been established, this one is on the mind. Mr. Liu is not ashamed, "Hey, I''m all a father, and I have to plan for the next generation of the Liu family. No one has emerged in the capital now, so I want to seize the opportunity." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1522： a mixed bag Chapter 1522 Mixed Dragons In the afternoon, Zhulan didnt have a lunch break, so she stood at the gate of the mansion and waited for her son to come home. She was excited when she saw the carriage, The carriage is here. Zhao hurriedly followed her mother up and down the steps, "Mother, please slow down." The carriage stopped, Changzhong opened the curtain and jumped down, "Mother, my son is back." Zhulan took her son''s hand and raised her hand to touch his face. If it weren''t for the ancient times, she would have wanted to hug her son, "As he grows, his mother is so tall, good, good." Changzhong cried, "Mother, you were fine when your son left, and you were very wealthy. Why haven''t you changed in more than a year, you are much older, mother." When he left, my mother''s gray hair was hidden and invisible. Now there are many more gray hairs, woohoo. Zhulan also wiped away her tears. She hadn''t seen her son for more than a year. She missed her son so much. Zhao hurriedly said, "Mother, let''s go in and say, there are people outside." Zhulan pulled her son, "Yes, let''s go into the room and talk." Changzhong didn''t forget Lu Jiaqi, turned his head and said to Guanjia Ding: "This is Lu Jiaqi, are you at home with caution? If you are at home, take him to see Jingxing." Butler Ding smiled, "Yes, Shen Xing just returned to Beijing, and is now raising him at home, I''ll take this little boy over here." Changzhong said to Lu Jiaxuan, "I''ll find you tomorrow." Lu Jiaqing didn''t have a contract to sell himself. He should have gone to the Qin palace, but he has been following him since then. Now that his brother-in-law is not in Beijing, Shenxing is Lu Jiaqing''s master, so he can only go to the master. Lu Jiaqing looked at the plaque of the Hou Mansion, this was not where he was staying, and followed Butler Ding into the carriage again. Zhulan knew about Lu Jiaqing, and his son wrote and came back with a lot of mention of this child. Today, after a closer look, the boy is good-looking and tall. She took her son to the gate of the house and muttered, "This child is very heroic." The facial features are very three-dimensional, especially the long nose is the best, and the standing posture is straight. At first glance, it is a good material for martial arts. Changzhong got a little tasteful, "Mother, what about the son?" Zhulan smiled, "My son is cute." Changzhong blushed, "Mother, my son is not too young, I can''t say that my son is cute." Zhulan, "Okay, okay, my son has grown up." Returning to the main courtyard, Chang Zhong said: "Mother, Brother Wu Ming has entered the palace. He will return to the Wu residence when he leaves the palace. Let me tell you to come to see you and father tomorrow. By the way, Brother Wu Ming brought you and father a lot of gifts." Zhulan glanced at the door, there were four or five carriages with boxes, "It''s a waste." Changzhong smiled, "Some things are valuable in the capital, but they are much cheaper in the south." He saw too many good things in the south, the Treasure Building, the half-human-high red coral ornaments are not unusual, and the local merchants under Wu Mingges jurisdiction are very rich. Down the yamen, Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan went out of the yamen while they were talking, when they heard a father, Shuren snorted, "My old son is back, hurry up, let father take a good look." Qiu Yan has not seen the young son of the Zhou family for more than a year. He has grown a lot taller in more than a year. Well, he has also become richer and richer. The jade pendant around his waist is in good condition. Zhou Shuren held his son in a rare hug, and muttered, "Oh, in a few years, Dad won''t hold you anymore." "Why?" Zhou Shuren gestured, "When the time comes, your kid will be taller than me, and it will be embarrassing for me to hug you." The picture is so beautiful that he didn''t want to imagine it at all. Changzhong laughed, "It''s okay, my son will hug you then." "Is there a difference?" "No, hahaha, when the time comes, my son will carry you." "It''s about the same." Qiu Yan stepped forward, "I''m back." Changzhong hurriedly greeted him, "Hello Uncle Qiu." Qiu Yan smiled, "Just come back, your father talks about you a lot." Changzhong rolled his eyes, "Hmm." Qiu Yan looked at the father and son in front of him, tsk tsk in his heart, Zhou Shuren''s sons, the longer the boy is, the better, and he left after saying a few more words. Zhou Shuren asked his son what he had seen and heard all the way. He didn''t want to take the school homework. Wu Ming saw that the homework would not fall. He listened to his son more about the situation in the south. A lot of money has also affected the development of the south. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The development of the south side has exceeded my expectations." "Don''t say you think it''s fast, my son has been in the south for a year and witnessed the changes with his own eyes." Zhou Shuren asked, "Don''t you think about going out to sea by boat?" Changzhong spread his hands, "My son has no chance." He was kept under control. The father and son returned home, the food was ready, and Changzhong was surrounded by his two brothers again. Changzhong said to his eldest nephew, "Does your eldest nephew miss me?" Mingyun laughed, "Naturally, little uncle didn''t have much fun at home." Of course, Minghui had no one to support him, and there was a lot of stagnation at home. Changzhong smiled, "I brought gifts for you all." He bought these gifts with silver money, and the most happy thing is that my mother didn''t confiscated the remaining silver money from him, and now he is very lavish! After dinner, Zhou Changyi didn''t leave after the reunion dinner. He went to the study to find his father alone, and said his future in-law''s proposal, "Father, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren pondered for a moment, "Since I have this idea, the medicinal materials of Liufeng cannot be sold directly to the pharmacy this year, it is best to sell it to the pharmacy. If the Liu family wants to go there next year, we cant say for sure. It''s not that the Liu family is not very powerful, but that the capital is mixed, or that sentence, the capital has the most powerful people, and there are all means of competition. It is difficult for the Liu family to go to Zhangzhou. Changyi said: "The Liu family also thought about it, so they asked me to ventilate in advance, and said that the medicinal materials from Liufeng County will be taken care of by the Liu family." Zhou Shuren nodded at the table, "Send a letter to Liu Feng and tell him not to report it in a big way. It won''t be too late to report when the eldest son of the Liu family goes there, and you can avoid being suppressed and not reported." Liu Feng is the grandson-in-law of the Zhou family, and the peach pickers dare not, but he will not report it until someone is transferred to Zhangzhou. At that time, Liu Feng''s political achievements will have a full screen of Liu Feng''s boss''s thoughts, even if he suffers a dumb loss, The Zhou family couldn''t support it, and that''s why they felt aggrieved. Changyi wrote down one by one, "My son will write a letter when he goes back, and expedited delivery tomorrow." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Speak to the Liu family tomorrow, since the eldest son of Liu is going to go, then send a safe person to follow Liu Feng, and it will save time next year to understand." Changyi remembered it in his heart, and then hesitantly said: "Father, Qi''s family is in charge of the pharmacy, will it cause trouble in the future?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "Who said it must be the Qi family''s pharmacy?" Changyi was relieved when he heard it, the old man had already planned, he said how could the Qi family take over with his father''s proposal, "Father, can you give your son a letter?" Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids and waved, "It''s getting late, hurry back and rest." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1523： borrow a knife Chapter 1523 Borrowing a knife The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the morning court. When Mingrui got up, he signaled the servant to call Mingrui over. Second room, Ming Rui was eating breakfast, got up after taking the last mouthful of porridge, and asked his father, "What did Grandpa call me early in the morning?" Changyi was also puzzled, and he should be called, "You will know when you go." Ming Rui hummed and walked quickly to the main courtyard. Seeing that the grandparents had just had breakfast, they didn''t sit down politely. As a result, the bowl in the girl''s hand contained a small bowl of wontons for herself. Zhou Shuren has almost eaten, "Yuanbo and Yueyang also know to invite Yudie and Yuyi to go out for a walk, you are also the one who is engaged." Ming Rui was stunned, as if he had never invited his fiance out, but grandpa would not talk about it alone, "Grandpa, I will invite someone to go to the orphanage Zhuangzi with me tomorrow?" Zhulan''s indescribable expression, how should I put it, Mingrui is not a lover, and his heart is more about his studies and responsibilities. If it wasn''t for Yudie who invited Lin Qing to come to the house and wanted to see Mingrui''s hardship, he would have to bring him now. When Zhuangzi went to the orphanage, Mingrui didn''t want to miss the opportunity to teach the children when he saw his fiance. Zhou Shuren was also speechless, thinking that he had blinded his grandson''s appearance, "Well." After breakfast, Zhou Shuren explained a few words to Mingrui alone, and Mingrui wrote down that grandfather wanted the Lin family to find a copy of Qi''s family. Zhulan waited for Zhou Shuren to go to the yamen before she said, "Will the Liu family go according to your plan?" Zhou Shuren pouted, "Yes." He knew that the Liu family didn''t need him to fuel the flames, and they had already secretly found a lot of Qi family charges. There are too many black hearts and hearts in the capital. It should be said that there are not many good consciences. The Qi family received the benefits of a lot of drug dealers. Of the selected drug dealers, two of them have done nothing less than conscience, and they just cleaned up together. , the family behind it has to pay a lot of money, and it can still vacate the position to bid again. Zhou Shuren took the carriage to the Ministry of Housing. He was a little tired and lowered his eyes. This time, the Qi family will be honest and will not slow down to deal with the Zhou family. Suppressing the Qi family''s mind, he felt that he was going to heaven. Shen connoisseur, Changzhong is a restless man, he came to Lu Jiaqing after dinner, and when he entered the mansion, he saw Lu Jiaqing punching. Changzhong brought some gifts, "This is a gift for you." Shen Xing motioned for the servant to come over, and said with a smile, "Thank you, young master for remembering." "You''re welcome." Shen Xing is also getting old, and his body is not as good as before. This time he went to Zaochao to injure his root bone, and his body is still weak, "Young Master, do you want to take Jiaqing out?" Changzhong nodded, "I promised him to go around." Shen Xing said: "King Qin doesn''t know when he will come back. In the future, Jiaqing will live here first. Yesterday, he officially apprenticed." "Yeah, then I''m going to give it a gift." He didn''t have anything on him, so he could only untie his jade pendant and hand it to Lu Jiaqing, "This is for you, congratulations." Lu Jiaqing waved his hand hurriedly, "I can''t have it." Changzhong forcibly shoved it to his friend, "Take it, this is my heart." Lu Jiaqing turned to look at Master, nodded cautiously, "Keep it." Changzhong took Jiaqing out smoothly, "There is no place in the capital that I am not familiar with, let''s go, I will show you around, and then take you to eat delicious food." Lu Jiaqing looked at the capital. He didn''t take a good look yesterday. He was lying by the car window, "There are also many foreigners in the capital." "Well, the place with the most foreigners is the embassy, ??do you want to visit?" "No, I want to go to a place with a lot of readers." Changzhong tilted his head, "Don''t you want to be a military general? Why do you want to go to a place with a lot of readers?" Lu Jiaqing, "I''m just curious. I''m curious about the place where the most scholars gather in the capital during the three-year imperial examination." Chang Zhong was like a beehive in his heart, squinting, "I keep asking you about your body, you don''t say a word, your talent is not bad, but you want to become a military general, Brother Wu also said it''s a pity, you still insist, let I''m guessing that extremes can be counterproductive, and there are scholars in your family?" Lu Jiaqing was generous this time, "Well." Changzhong wanted to ask again, only to see Lu Jiaqing looking out the window again, but Changzhong couldn''t help but think about his little friend''s life experience. Zhoujia Village, Boss Zhou saw his wife''s red eyes, "If you really can''t bear it, can we just pay more attention?" Mrs. Lee, "I don''t have to leave sooner or later. I''ve been at home for so many days. I''m thinking about my home too. I don''t know if Minghui''s legs are good or not. Let''s go." Boss Zhou also thought about his home, helped his wife to get into the carriage, turned around and said to Jiang Du, "You have time to help uncle go to Lijia Village to have a look." Jiang Du, "Uncle, I will visit from time to time." Boss Zhou said to Ming and Qing again: "Don''t worry, the children who come to Beijing with me will be arranged." This time, he picked six smart children from the family. They were around fifteen or sixteen years old. The people he took with him were more at ease with the family. Ming Qing smiled, "I don''t worry about your son''s work." Boss Zhou looked at Jiang Miao again, "Take care of yourself, your mother is coming back soon." Jiang Miao nodded, "Uncle has a smooth journey." Boss Zhou confirmed that nothing was missed, so he got on the carriage. The next time he came back, his father-in-law and mother-in-law had passed away. Many people from the Zhou family came to see them off. Who would have thought that the Zhou family would have a prince, or a hereditary prince, and the simple and honest Zhou boss would be a prince in the future. Wang Laosi hid in the corner and watched the long carriages leave. There were guards riding tall horses on both sides of the carriage. Wang Laosi thought of Zhou Changyi again, and heard that Zhou Changyi had also become an official. If he knew it earlier, he would have known it. The fourth withdrew to the yard. Li''s eldest brother and Ming and Qing farewells They are here to see off their sister. To be honest, Boss Li was even more dazed when he heard the news, and the Li family will have a Mrs. Hou in the future. As the news came back, their Li family was different. In the past, some people were courting because of the Zhou family in-laws, but now there is a younger sister because of Mrs. Hou. Because the younger sister married into the Zhou family, the Li family was completely different. Boss Li also got into the carriage. Thinking about his brother-in-law, he was worried again. He had a lot of reading materials at home. It was five days in a blink of an eye. Zhou Shuren was riding in a carriage to go to the morning. Suddenly someone''s carriage ran alongside his own carriage. Zhou Shuren heard the sound and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, good morning." Lin Lord, "Marquis Zhou is earlier, Marquis Zhou is in a good mood today." Zhou Shuren, "Well." The two looked at each other, then lowered the carriage curtain. In the early morning, when the emperor arrived, there were people involved with Mrs. Qi. The emperor frowned and looked at Zhou Shuren. He waited for Zhou Shuren''s actions for a while, but Zhou Shuren didn''t ask Jinyan to do anything. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. He didn''t do much. Why would he do it himself when he could borrow a knife? Borrowing a knife to kill is his favorite method. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1524： Tentative Chapter 1524 Temptation Zhou Shuren only brought his ears to the court today, and he didn''t even bother to look at Master Qi, but he kept his ears up and listened to the excerpts from Qi''s house. Lord Lin was stunned, so he arranged for one person. Mr. Qi was a little flustered. He was too complacent recently. It didn''t take long for him to float up. How could so many people visit Qi''s house? The key is that he didn''t receive any news. Lord Qi looked at his in-laws, his heart sank, did the Wen family notice? Mr. Qi took a deep breath, it was too late to think about anything now, he stepped forward and shouted, "Your Majesty, these are all nonsense, the minister is wronged." The emperor had already read the book and dropped the book, "Look at it yourself." Mr. Qi didn''t want to see it, because he knew that some of it was true. How could he not know what his family had done. The lord of the pharmacy shop stepped forward and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, the pharmacist selected by Mr. Qi has done something that is beyond conscience. The emperor''s ministers do not trust Mr. Qi. Medicine is a life-saving medicine. Please ask the emperor to see it clearly." Some other adults who are tempted to speak up one after another, when will they not fall into the trap at this time? The curvature of the corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth has not changed. He has to admit that Mr. Qi is a capable person. It took a long time to complete the framework of the pharmacy. It took no effort. The feeling of being picked peaches must be terrible. It''s too crazy, and those who come out will have to pay it back sooner or later. The emperor couldn''t help but look at Zhou Shuren again. He wanted to know if there was Zhou Shuren''s handwriting, but, no matter what, the result he wanted was achieved. When the emperor announced that he had withdrawn the errand of Mr. Qi''s pharmacy, the blow to Mr. Qi was not a single star. Zhou Shuren went down to see Lord Qi''s sullen face, this is not over, he still has to be investigated, he glanced at it lightly, and left first with the corner of his mouth hooked. Lord Lin didn''t follow. He didn''t know how much Zhou Hou was involved, but he knew how much Zhou Hou held grudges, and the Qi family had been gloating about misfortunes a few days ago. There are good and bad relatives in the family, the good will not be mentioned, the bad will be revenge if the Lin family is sorry for the Zhou family. Zhou''s house, Xuehan returned to her parents'' house, Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t Linxi and Ze''er come?" "The two of them went to the greenhouse to cultivate grain seeds with their father, and they have been following their father for the past few days." Zhulan, "The children in the palace are too big, it''s really not good to enter the palace more." "Linxi and Ze''er don''t like going to the palace either, there are calculations everywhere." Zhulan thought that this is the royal family, "I heard that the emperor wants to choose a consort for the eldest princess?" "Nothing is just rumors. I went to the palace and heard from my mother that the emperor is not going to marry his daughter early, and it won''t be too late in a year or two." "The emperor is a lover of his daughter." Xuehan''s heart is rare and precious. Whoever made the entire harem consist of two princesses suddenly thought of the Ning family and said, "By the way, mother, Yu''s is ill." Zhulan was surprised, "Ning Zhixiang''s wife? I remember her in good health, why is she sick? Is it serious?" "It''s very serious. I''ve seen the imperial doctor for a long time. It hasn''t gotten better, but it''s getting worse. Yesterday, I went to see it. It''s not good for people who are thin. Hey, a good person is sick when he says he is sick." Zhulan has rarely seen Yu, so I didn''t pay much attention to her, and now I feel very emotional when I hear it, "I remember that Ning Zhixiang''s body is not good." Xuehan sighed, "Yes, both of them are not in good health now. Yu''s family is not willing to die and has been looking for a good doctor. If the two of them fail, there will be only one Ning Ming left." Zhulan, "Ning Ming, this child should also be engaged." Xuehan shook her head, "No, Yu''s anger is high, although she was separated, she still leaned against Ninghou''s mansion. Yu was dissatisfied after seeing several girls, and never got married, and Ning Ming also wanted to have fame and fame. Get married, keep dragging on." Zhulan thought of Changzhi''s apprentice Ning Yang, who was thinking about getting married at the time, but later, Ning Yang got older and didn''t care about Yuwen, and Ning Yang was already engaged. Zhulan sighed, "Ning Ming is not easy for this child." The father''s body is weak, and the mother is seriously ill. The child must not be feeling well. Xuehan, "I heard from my uncle that Yu''s family won''t last long." Zhulan heard, "If I can''t hold it, won''t Ning Ming be filial and miss the imperial examination?" Xuehan also felt very distressed for Ning Ming''s child, not fighting or robbing, but also to take up the family, "So Yu doesn''t want to die, and he can''t die for Ning Ming." It''s just that Xuehan has a bad premonition, and Yu''s whole person doesn''t seem to be much angry. Zhulan sighed, "Is there really no way?" Xuehan shook his head, "Uncle specially invited the emperor to let the head of the hospital see it. Yu''s illness can''t be cured, and now it''s just a matter of time." Zhulan sighed, "You can take care of Ning Ming in the future, it''s not easy for this child." "This child has lost a lot of weight, and there is not much flesh on his body. Don''t care about the Yu family, his love for his son is not fake at all." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask your second sister-in-law to take a look and send some tonics." "Actually, Ning Zhixiang has no shortage of money." When the family split up, Xuehan knew how much she had divided, and it was a lot of money that could not be spent in several lifetimes. Zhou Shuren came back, and Zhulan said to the Yu family, "Hey, this calculation is too much to calculate the fate." "Fortunately we are in good shape." "Yeah, by the way, the Qi family doesn''t care about the pharmacy, who did the emperor give it to?" Zhou Shuren said: "The Wang family." Zhulan reacted for a while, "Concubine Wang Hui''s mother family?" "Well Concubine Hui gave birth to two sons, and has a titled concubine. The Wang family has been using it for many years. This time the Liu family stepped on the Qi family very much, and the emperor pulled up the Wang family." Zhulan sneered, "The Liu family didn''t get a good deal, but instead it took advantage of the concubine Hui''s family. The Qi family hates the Liu family, and also hates the Wang family. It''s a good plan." Zhou Shuren, "Concubine Hui has two sons. Apart from the queen, the only one in the harem has two sons. The two princes, the Wang family used to keep their own selves and didn''t want to be tempted. If you have two princes, would you really not be tempted?" Zhu Lan said faintly: "Concubine Hui is able to have two sons, it can be seen that the emperor has a lot of weight in his heart, and it is not surprising, Xue Han said that Concubine Hui has always been a non-compete, and she has great respect for the queen, because the emperor is willing to do so. saw." Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law''s strange tone, coughed, "I only have you in my heart." Zhulan smiled, no matter how old she was, she liked to hear it, "The emperor pulled out the Wang family, to put it bluntly, it was to balance and prevent the ambitions of the Wang family." "This is not the emperor''s test of the Wang family. It''s good that he wasn''t fascinated. Once his mind is moved, the emperor will definitely chill Concubine Hui." The emperor attached more importance to the prince than all princes, even the fourth prince. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1525： do not like Chapter 1525 Dislike The next day at noon, Mrs Zhao came back from Ning''s house, "Mother, I didn''t stay in Ning''s house for a long time. I went out to pick up custom-made jewelry. This is custom-made for you by my husband. Do you like it?" Zhulan took out the hairpin from the box, "You two keep such a big ruby ??for your children, it''s the same whether I wear it or not at my age." She likes to stay at home more and more, read a book every day, go to the garden to cut some flowers and come back to arrange flowers, teach her granddaughters for a while, or deal with the orphanage. She lived a comfortable and comfortable life. Zhao said: "These gems were sent back from abroad. The ones with good quality were selected and made into jewelry. The children have them." Zhulan put down her hairpin and asked, "How is Yu''s situation?" Mrs. Zhao sighed, "It''s not good, now I can only lie down, I''m too thin to look good." "Hey, don''t get sick." Zhao continued: "I also saw Ning Ming, this child is also very thin." He doesn''t have the spirit of his own children at all. Zhulan chatted with Zhao for a while, then Zhao got up and went back. Ming Teng''s yard, Ming Teng couldn''t lie down after being beaten, he could only lie on his side or on his stomach, Ran Xun couldn''t help staring at Ming Teng''s back. Ming Teng said angrily: "Okay, haven''t you seen me get hurt?" Ran Xun, "Marquis Zhou is really ruthless." Ming Teng, "It''s really my fault." "You won''t be able to leave the house for a while." Ming Teng turned his head sideways, "Don''t talk about me, talk about you, you should meditate after getting married." "I have been meditating since I was locked up, and there are not many places I can go to now." Ming Teng was not sympathetic, "Well, you made it yourself, by the way, your eldest son has been raised in Zhuangzi?" Ran Xun spread out his hands, "I can''t be the master. If I can, I won''t take him back. If I take him back, it will hurt him." "That''s what you did too." Ran Xun sighed faintly, feeling different about the first child, but this difference is more important between the descendants. Ran Xun asked, "Aren''t you in a hurry?" "What''s the hurry?" "Child." Ming Teng rolled his eyes, "The child is fate, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Ran Xun is envious. No one is forcing Ming Teng to be his own master, but he can''t. Liu Jia waited for Ran Xun to leave, then walked out of the house and said to Xiang who was basking in the sun, "Go back to the house, it''s too hot outside." Ming Teng pulled the lady, "Let''s go and sit in the shade for a while." said and motioned for the old lady to carry him over. Liu Jia actually doesn''t like Ran Xun. She has always had a bad impression of Ran Xun, especially after giving birth to the eldest son, but because of her sister-in-law, she doesn''t say much. Ming Teng could naturally feel the lady''s dislike for Ran Xun, and took the lady''s hand, "How other people''s lives go on has nothing to do with us. When I''m busy, Ran Xun rarely comes here." Liu Jia was stunned, "I thought I covered it up well." Ming Teng laughed, "We are husband and wife, I know you better than you think." Liu Jia is happy, nothing makes her happier than Xianggong getting to know her, which shows that Xianggong cares about her, "When you are well, you have to take me out for a walk." Ming Teng, "Okay, Zhangzhou is close to the capital, I''ll take you to Zhangzhou for a walk, let''s travel all the way through the mountains and rivers." Liu Jia has never left the capital since he was born, "I thought you were just taking me around the capital." Ming Teng smiled, "I''m also improvising." Liu Jia counted when her husband''s injury would heal, her eyebrows curved, "I need to prepare more luggage." "Okay, listen to you." He is a fresher wife, the wife is alone in the vacant room, and she has wronged her. He is not Mingrui. He finally saw his fiance, and even took his fiance to class. Although he heard that the girl of the Lin family was still very happy, he still felt that Mingrui was puzzled. . Time flies, and it is seven days in a blink of an eye. Ming Teng''s injuries are all healed, and rumors that Ming Teng wants to go to Zhangzhou also spread. Changzhong wanted to go, Minghui''s legs recovered well and wanted to go, and finally there were several more people. Zhulan sent Ming Teng and her party away. Zhou Shuren was very worried about his daughter-in-law. When she came back to see her in good spirits, she said, "I''m worried for nothing." "The children are all grown up, and I''m used to it. Besides, they''re not on errands, but just to see Yushuang. I have nothing to regret." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, the children have grown up, and they are no longer the children who revolve around us." Zhulan was very satisfied with the painting she posted, and turned her head, "What happened today? Why do I think you are a little emotional?" Zhou Shuren motioned for him to change his official uniform, and he would come out later. Zhulan waited for Shuren to come out, pushed the herbal tea over, "Drink it." Zhou Shuren drank the tea and said, "The Wang family has fought back against the Qi family in the past few days, but I am still moved." Zhulan is not surprised, "Power is charming, who doesn''t want the glory and power of the Wen family." "Is it so difficult to guard your heart?" Zhou Shuren has worked with Wang Yi, and he admires Wang Yi, so his emotions are even more complicated. Zhulan, "It''s difficult, that''s the throne, it''s imperial power, we''ve changed too much, the creation of a prosperous world makes the throne more attractive. Of course, there are also reasons for the emperor. The emperor is in his prime, but the prince has grown up, so the princes have hope. ." Zhou Shuren sneered, "Imperial power, ah imperial power." Zhulan didn''t want to talk about imperial power anymore, she said about the orphanage, "Recently, the children of Zhuangzi have dug a pond to raise fish." "It would be nice to plant some lotus root." Zhulan smiled, "The vegetables in the shed came down early. I bought a lot of money recently, and the food has been a little more fishy recently." "Well done, by the way, have you been to the Royal Orphanage?" "No, you went over?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I didn''t go there either, I just heard from the prince that the children were all good." Zhulan The royal family wants obedience and loyalty. " "Yeah, I''m thinking about waiting for Xiu Mu to go to a class, will you go with me?" Zhulan, "Okay, I''m going to see the Royal Family Orphanage too." In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and the eldest brother Zhou finally returned to Beijing. The result was good, Minghui, who was most concerned about it, left. Zhulan waited for Li''s anger before she told about Ming Teng, "I didn''t intend to hide it from you. I was afraid to tell you when there was no result at that time, and you all worried together." Li smiled, "Ming Teng has always been blessed." After hearing this, Zhulan realized that Li didn''t know that avalanches were serious. For Li who had never seen a snow mountain, an avalanche was just some snow. She moved her lips, but she still didn''t explain it. , It is also a blessing not to know, otherwise Li will scare himself. Boss Zhou is heartless without a daughter-in-law. If the avalanche is simple, my mother will not be afraid of their worries. If my mother doesnt say it, he doesnt ask. Zhulan inquired about the situation of the Li family. Knowing that the in-laws were in good health, she was happy for the in-laws. She signaled the eldest and the two to go back to rest and rushed back. The two of them worked hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1526： thought Chapter 1526 Mind Time flew by, and it was five days in a blink of an eye. Zhulan didn''t continue to pay attention to Yu''s family. Unexpectedly, Ning Ming would bring a lot of live shrimp to the house. Zhulan smiled and said, "Your mother is too polite, it''s not easy to get such a big live shrimp." Ning Ming knew her mother''s thoughts, but he did not agree with her thoughts. He listened to her mother''s words and came to Zhouhou Mansion, and he also wanted to return some love for delivering medicine. This is a normal exchange, "My father loves shrimp and buys it every year. Many shrimps have come back, and after a long time, I have raised a fishing boat, there is no shortage of shrimps at home, these are the new shrimps delivered today, specially sent to you and Hou Ye to taste the early adopters." Zhulan thought, still have money, Ning Zhixiang''s family is very rich, "Yes, let the kitchen do it today." Zhulan asked again, "Is your mother better?" Ning Ming''s eyes were sad, his mother was very thoughtful and liked to talk about it, but she was very kind to him, "I''ve been in a bit of energy recently, but my appetite is still not good." Zhulan understood, but Yu Shi still didn''t improve, "This person has a bad appetite after drinking too much soup, you can try medicated food." Ning Ming was stunned for a moment, then said gratefully, "I''ll go ask the imperial physician." Zhulan heard Yujiao''s voice outside and glanced at the time, it was time to teach her granddaughter. Ning Ming naturally heard it too, got up and said, "Old Madam, I''ll go back first." "good." Zhulan asked Butler Ding to give it away, but unfortunately the grandsons of the family were not at home. Ning Ming followed the housekeeper out, Yu Jiao and the others gave way in the yard, Yu Wen was about to take a step slower, the girl was a little confused just after waking up. Ning Ming nodded, then walked out of the yard without looking sideways. Butler Ding was a little worried about the fifth young lady, but he would not say a word to outsiders, so he glanced at Ning Gongzi from the corner of his eye, not knowing if Ning Gongzi saw that the fifth young lady was not awake. Ning Ming went out of the Hou residence and went back to his carriage, thinking about what he saw just now, and shook his head, how Miss Friday has nothing to do with him, my mother thought very well, even if the Zhou Ning family had the idea of ??marrying, but then It is also the son of Ninghou Mansion, not him. Later, when the two families failed, the Miss Zhou family still did not worry about getting married. Even if the Zhou family was harsh in choosing a son-in-law, there were still families who were willing to give up a son to get married. Not the mother''s eyes. Ning Ming thought about how to explain to her mother, but she couldn''t stimulate her. Hanlin Academy, Changzhi walked out of the room with a stiff mouth, patted his cheek, saw his eldest nephew drinking tea in the yard, and walked over quickly, "Aren''t you busy?" Mingyun, "Just came back from the palace, sit and rest for a while." Changzhi poured himself two cups of tea and let out a long sigh, "Hey." Mingyun, "What happened to the fourth uncle?" "It''s not yet Mingjia and Yuwen''s marriage. When I came back from the grassland, no less than three people have proposed marriage to me." Mingyun, "Many people from the Hanlin Academy have good backgrounds, but the fourth uncle is not satisfied?" "It''s because I was born so well that I''m worried. You don''t know what your fifth sister is like? Her biggest wish is not to worry about it. Listen to this, she also said that the requirements are not high, which is not high? I haven''t seen it before. It''s more demanding than that." Mingyun smiled, "This girl will think about it." "Hmph, how can she not worry about living a married life, even if she lives by herself, she is just used to your fourth aunt." Mingyun twitched the corners of his mouth, "Fourth Uncle, do you dare to tell Fourth Aunt this sentence?" Changzhi, "How dare you not." "The tone was hesitant." Changzhi snorted, well, he really didn''t dare, since his daughter is like this, his responsibility is greater, "Hey, your fifth sister don''t look lazy, she''s not a loser, and she''s in a hurry to get revenge. The heart is very strong, do you think I can trust her?" Mingyun drank tea slowly, "The girls in the Zhou family really have their own temperaments." Changzhi, "I have too much temper of my own, but that''s fine, so I won''t be bullied. Yushuang''s few marriages are good, and Yuwen also has to find someone who agrees with her." He didn''t say it, the girl said that she had a good life. Hearing this statement scared him to death. Fortunately, the girl later said that she just thought about it, for the reputation of the girl in the family, she had to marry. Zhangzhou, Mingteng has seen too many poor places. The life of the people on the grassland is even more difficult, and it is difficult to eat salt. Therefore, Mingteng has always been very calm about the poverty of Zhangzhou. Minghui didn''t react much. He went out with his father and saw a lot, not to mention Changzhong, who went farther than Minghui. Liu Jia''s reaction was the biggest one. There were not many people I saw along the way with no patches on their clothes, and all of them had yellow faces and thin skin. "This place is too poor." Since entering Zhangzhou, she has not seen sheep herding, and she has seen it a few times in other states. Ming Teng, "That''s why it is said to be a poor state. The land in Zhangzhou is not fertile, and the grain output is very low. The people cannot eat enough for a year, and they have no money in their hands. Life is very difficult." The days are getting poorer and poorer, and there is no hope at all. Liu Jia sighed, "I don''t know if I don''t come out. I thought it was the same as the people in the capital in times of difficulty." Although she is also thin but in good spirits, she still thinks too well. "So you have to go out and take a look, seeing is believing." The carriage arrived at the county office soon, and the letter had already been delivered. Yushuang was waiting at the door with her stomach erect. Seeing Ming Teng and the others, she smiled and said, "It''s been hard work all the way, the food is ready, let''s eat first." Ming Teng saw that Yu Shuang was in good spirits, so he smiled and said, "Grandma and Second Aunt can''t prepare anything for you." Yushuang has long seen several carriages, "It makes grandma and mother worried." Changzhong said, "Then write letters back frequently." Yushuang shouted, "Uncle." Changzhong nodded with a smile, "Let''s go in and talk." The group went to the backyard, the food was not rich, Yushuang was embarrassed, "There are few good things here." There are fish, chickens, and some dried sea food on the table, and the rest are gone. Changzhong waited for Yushuang''s mother-in-law to sit down, and then she sat down and said, "Now it''s good to talk about frugality." Yushuang said: "Hey, this place is already poor, and the officials of the county government have a hard life. There is no oil and water on the table. Liufeng and I can have fish and chickens because my father, Zhuangzi, raised them." Changzhong smiled, "Second brother loves you." The second brother''s Zhuangzi didn''t expect any income. To put it bluntly, it was all for Yushuang, hoping that Yushuang could eat better. Beijing, Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren took the letter from Jinyan, glanced at it, and then put it aside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1527： Perseverance Chapter 1527 Perseverance Zhou Shuren went home from the yamen, but didn''t bring back the letter, he said after dinner, "I received Zhao Bo''s letter today." Zhulan hummed, "What?" The two of them wrote less and less, mainly because Shuren was unwilling to reply. "His youngest son is ill, and his wife brought the child to the capital to see the doctor, saying that she will come to visit the Hou''s mansion." Zhulan still remembers when Zhao Bo joked that he wanted to get married, "I should not only bring my youngest son to the capital." "Well, it''s almost time for people to arrive in the capital." Zhulan smiled, "It''s a coincidence that Changzhong is not at home." The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face also deepened, "It is indeed a coincidence." Zhulan said again: "By the way, the Wang family sent a message to Mrs. Li today." "I heard that the Liu family has a lot of moves, and the Wang family wants to win over people." "Hey, I heard Xuehan say that the emperor hasn''t been going anywhere except the queen''s bedroom recently. The emperor did it so obviously, and he even allowed news to be passed on. Don''t the Wang family understand what it means?" Zhou Shuren took a fan and fanned his daughter-in-law, "Understood, but it''s still the same sentence, the emperor is in his prime, who can predict the future?" Zhulan sighed, "The Wang family relied on having worked with you, so I have to give you face, otherwise, I really don''t want the Li family to go." "Just go and sit down, just go with the flow and not be singled out as a problem." "Well, I know it." The next day, Boss Zhou didnt leave the city. He came to the main courtyard early in the morning after having breakfast. Old Zhou said: Mother, my son wants to choose a few more children from the family to come to Beijing. Zhulan, "Didn''t you bring back six, isn''t there enough manpower?" Zhou Laodao: "The second brother took three of the six people that my son brought back, and he took them straight away. My side is not enough." "That''s it, it''s good to know what you have in mind, but don''t bring too many children from the clan to the capital, it will make the children of the clan uneasy to study hard." Zhou Laodao: "My son wrote it down." "Well, by the way, the ducks you raised in spring are not small now." Boss Zhou smiled, "It''s really not too small, I''ll be able to eat it in a few days." Zhulan wanted to eat roast duck, but after saving money, she had a heavy stomach instead, "Okay, let''s eat roast duck when we can eat it." Boss Zhou nodded. He raised a lot of chickens, ducks and geese in Zhuangzi, all of which were raised for his family. Every time the family ate the chickens and ducks he let him raise, he was very satisfied. Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, do you want to celebrate your birthday?" Zhulan waved her hand, "Your father didn''t do it, and I can''t do it either, just have a meal as a family." Boss Zhou regrets that he has nothing to do. Now he pays attention to thrift, and there are many fewer banquets in the capital. Who let some adults in the capital be particularly able to perform. In the fourth room, Yujiao pulled the fifth sister who wanted to go to sleep and went back to sleep, "fifth sister, it''s not so hot on a cloudy day today, how about we go to the street." Yuwen didn''t want to go out, "You go to the third sister." "Third sister and my sister went out." My sister disliked her for being too noisy, and she was afraid that she would not be able to come back after taking her out for a while. It was useless for her to ask. My sister just didn''t agree to take her out! Yuwen became a little more energetic, "Why didn''t you follow?" Yujiao spread her hands, "My sister won''t let me." Otherwise, she would not have come to see the fifth sister. The elder sister asked her to practice the piano at home. She already memorized the tune very well. She didn''t want to practice the piano. She wanted to go shopping. Yuwen took Yujiao''s hand away, "Don''t, Fourth Sister won''t let me, I don''t dare to take you out." Su Xuan heard this when she came in, "I just want to go to the shop, you guys come with me?" Yujiao was overjoyed, "Fourth aunt is the best." Su Xuan smiled, "You little girl has the sweetest mouth." Yuwen, "Mother, I didn''t agree to go together." "The objection is invalid, go and change your clothes." Su Xuan was angry when she saw her daughter''s clothes. In order to go to sleep, she wore very simple clothes, and her daughter''s mind was spent on how to be lazy. It''s been less than half an hour since they left the house. Su Xuan and her party went to the shop first. After meeting the steward, Su Xuan took the two girls to go shopping. Yuwen followed lazily all the way. Even if it was cloudy, the weather was a little sultry. She hated shopping. She preferred to put a few bowls of ice and sleep under a thin blanket. Yuwen felt that Yujiao was suitable for her mother''s child. Yujiao and her mother were the two women in the family who liked shopping the most. Seeing how the two of them went shopping, Yuwen really didn''t want to move, "Mother, there is a tea shop in front of you. , I''ll be waiting for you in front." Su Xuan was accompanied by Yujiao, letting go of her unmotivated daughter, "Go." Yuwen arrived at the shop, chose a place by the window, ordered herbal tea and fanned by a girl, she was comfortable and instantly refreshed. Kung fu for a cup of tea, it rained heavily in the sky, some pedestrians on the street had umbrellas, most of them could only find a place to hide from the rain. Yuwen was worried about her mother, and thought that she would not be able to get wet in the shop, so she sat down and waited with peace of mind. "Miss Zhou." Yuwen turned back, "Mr. Ning." Very good, the two went quiet after greeting each other. Ning Ming came in to hide from the rain. Instead of sitting at a table with Miss Zhou, he chose the next table and ordered a pot of tea. Ning Ming frowned. Seeing that the dim sum he bought was not wet, a smile appeared on his face. meaning. Yuwen listened to the sound of the rain, "Hey, it''s very hypnotic." The girl stood behind the young lady to block her eyes, "When the rain is less, the carriage will pick you up and you can go home." Yuwen, "Hmm." The heavy rain came and went quickly. The rain was light, and the Zhou family''s carriage came over. Su Xuan had already taken Yujiao to the carriage. Yuwen got up and nodded at Ning Gongzi, then took the girl out, got on the carriage and left. Ning Ming had a headache when he thought of his mother''s plan to not give up. It rained several times in succession in the capital. The emperor just finished talking about the good rain this year, and there was no flood in the south. This year is a smooth year. As a result, urgent reports were sent to the capital the next day, and there was a locust plague in Jiaozhou. The smile on the emperor''s face disappeared, locust plague, let alone the emperor, Zhou Shuren also sighed, hoping that the scale of the locust plague was not large. Go home in the evening Zhou Shuren, "Jiaozhou is a grain continent, and the grain output of several major upper prefectures ranks first, the grain of the whole state, ah." "It would be nice if there were more chickens and ducks." Zhou Shuren, "Because of the lack of grain, most of the birds were killed, and there are not many raised this year. In addition, there is no way to raise large-scale farming now, even if there are chickens and ducks at home, it is useless." Bamboo Orchid, "I remember that locusts can eat?" "Ok." Zhulan, "Catch it, then dry it and mix it with cornmeal. Even if it''s not eaten by humans, you can catch it and feed it to chickens and ducks." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I have already mentioned it to the emperor." "Just mention it." The couple were worried that the locust plague would implicate other states, and they were a little helpless. Fortunately, the situation in Jiaozhou is not too serious. Although the grain output has decreased, it has been preserved. Of course, it may be an exaggeration of the good news. On this day, Zhulan saw Yu''s, and she was surprised. Yu was seriously ill, so why did she come to the door in person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1528： confidence Chapter 1528 Self-confidence Zhu Lan couldn''t recognize Yu''s, she was so thin that she couldn''t support her clothes, because she was sick and looked bad, and she knew that when she was sick, she came to the door to respond to others, so she put on a thick layer of rouge and gouache, tried to make herself look better, and sat down. The location is also some distance from the main seat. Zhulan doesn''t have so many taboos, "I heard Ning Ming say that your appetite is not good, here is some juice, you can drink something sweet." Yu''s tense heartstrings loosened, and she said gratefully, "Thank you old lady." Zhulan saw that Yu took a sip and drank a cup straight away. It was obvious that she really liked it, and she motioned the girl to pour another cup, "If you like it, drink more." "It''s really delicious." Yu was a little embarrassed, so she stopped drinking the second cup, but she wrote down the juice in her heart and went back and made it herself. Zhulan didn''t betray the Yu family, and asked directly, "Are you here for something." Yu clasped her hands tightly. She had a good rhetoric, but she couldn''t say a word when she came, but when she thought of her son, she didn''t make arrangements before her death, and she couldn''t keep her eyes closed, "I won''t live long." Zhulan was stunned, "Don''t be pessimistic." "The imperial physician has told me, at most half a year." She wanted to endure, at least until her son''s imperial examination, but she couldn''t. That''s why she cared more about her son''s marriage. Thinking of her mother''s sister-in-law''s words, Yu''s heart was full of anger. How could she allow it. Zhulan sees Yu''s calm face, and is obviously unwilling, "You tell me what these are?" "Ning Ming, you are still watching him grow up. This child is not like me. I know you don''t like me, but Ning Ming is good." Zhulan admits this, Ning Ming is a really good kid. Seeing that the old lady was still listening patiently, Mrs. Yu continued: "Old lady, my life is not long, my Xianggong''s body and bones have always been bad, and I have not cared for these years, and because of my illness, Xianggong''s body is also a little broken, I am going, I will Xianggong doesn''t know how many years he will live." This is what she worries about her son the most. She has been married to Xianggong for many years, and he is most aware of Xianggong''s body. Since his son was seven years old, Xianggong and her sleep at night. She is afraid, afraid that she will die, and Xianggong will not live for a few years. , The son has no one to protect him for a few years. As for Ninghou Mansion, she had calculated it before, but it turned out to be empty. The eldest brother had a lot of children. Where could there be resources to share with his son, the third uncle already had an heir, so she could only plan for his son. Zhulan already understood Yu''s plan, "Does Ning Ming know your plan?" Yu''s mind was directly broken, and she gritted her teeth. She couldn''t say it today, and she wouldn''t dare to come to the door in the future, "He knows." Zhulan thought, this is Ning Ming''s disagreement. The last time he sent shrimps was with a purpose. The child said nothing and sighed: "Marriage also pays attention to fate." Yu''s tone was a little excited, "Old Madam, I''m dying soon, your granddaughter is married without a mother-in-law, and father-in-law doesn''t care if he lives, he is directly in charge of the house, my son is responsible, and his temperament is not like me at all, The son of the Hou Mansion shares an academy with my son, they understand each other, and my son''s conduct is good." Yu regrets it. She knew earlier that she would still fight and plan for her son. The only thing she regrets is that the old lady has no good impression of her. Zhulan, "I can trust Ning Ming''s conduct." Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t affect her son, "We divided our family to get a lot of property, and our family is not short of money." "My family is not short of money." Don''t look at the wealth after the second bedroom, the richest family is still the fourth bedroom. The fourth daughter-in-law brought the entire Su family to marry. Wen. Because of this, the fourth-eldest couple is very concerned about the marriage of their only daughter. Yu''s, "." It is true that his own property cannot impress the Zhouhou Mansion. No one can count on the fact that the family has a lot of property because they are backed by the Ning family. In the end, Yu shi still didn''t get any answer and left, but Zhulan also returned a lot of fruits. These fruits are foreign fruits, which were brought back by Changyi. Zhulan shared Yu''s thoughts, "She did show sincerity." He was about to die, and he said that his husband would not live long, and that he was the head of the family in the past, which is already a great sincerity. Su Xuan was dumbfounded, "Is she going to die?" "It shouldn''t be a lie, it''s not good for their family to lie to us." Su Xuan felt that she had to digest the news for a while. The news was too shocking, so she calmed down for a while, "I admire the heart of my beloved son." Before he died, he had to pave the way for his son. Ning Ming wanted to stand out, but he couldn''t take up the resources of Ninghou Mansion. Ninghou Mansion didn''t give much help. If he wanted to get ahead, he really needed a good Yue family. Zhulan asked, "The two of you have decided that you won''t have children in the future?" "Mother, we''ve negotiated that we won''t have any more children, of course it doesn''t count as an accident." Sister-in-law also said that she didn''t want children. It wasn''t because of an accident that Mingjing was born. She and Changzhi really didn''t want children. Two was enough for them to worry about. Zhulan said: "It''s good that you don''t regret it in the future." Among the several rooms, the fourth room had the fewest children, followed by the third room. Mrs. Dong communicated with her a lot, and she often talked about infertility for several years, and many people spoke ill of Mrs. Dong. Su Xuan doesn''t regret it, just like Xianggong said, their four families have nothing to inherit except for more money. The two children are just right, so don''t worry about it. Zhangzhou, Changzhong went to Zhuangzi with his nephew-in-law, Changzhong watched the teenage child concoct the medicinal materials, "Is this the concocted medicinal material?" Liufeng nodded, "The medicinal herbs the children made are good." Ming Teng asked how long it would take to prepare it How much money can these herbs sell for, and then asked, "Have you good morning?" Liu Feng said: "The Liu family has come, and they will be responsible for collecting all the medicinal materials." Ming Teng heard the second uncle say a few words, and now he nodded, "It''s good, you''ll save trouble." Liu Feng was naturally happy that Young Master Liu came to Zhangzhou, so that what he could do would be more convenient, "Well, the Liu family gave them a fair price, this batch of medicinal materials has been sold, and each household will receive 300 yuan, and we will wait for the fall. The last batch of more expensive medicinal materials has been processed, and a bonus of one or two silvers can be earned a year." For the people of Zhangzhou, this is a lot of income. Many people in Zhangzhou have few families who can spend a tael of silver, and they are still too poor. Changzhong said: "The output of the wasteland is not high. When the output rises, more money will be entered into the account, not bad, not bad." When the people have money in hand, the county will not be like a dead water. Beijing, Zhulan received a post from Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo''s wife brought her daughter and son to the capital and wanted to visit her house tomorrow. Zhulan replied to the post, and she still wanted to see her. She also wanted to see what the daughter of the Zhao family looked like, so that Zhao Bo and his wife could be brought into the capital with such confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1529： Calculate Chapter 1529 Calculation The next day, the Zhao family came not too early. Zhao Bos wife, Mrs. He, was very fond of the Zhou familys fortune. Mrs. He took her children and followed the housekeeper to the main courtyard. distance. The more he walked, the more emotion he felt. Who would have thought that Zhou Shuren of that year would become the current Zhou Hou? I couldn''t help but glanced at the girl beside me, and I calmed down and stopped thinking about it. In the main courtyard, Zhulan and Mrs. Li were chatting. Butler Ding came in to report. Zhulan sat down and motioned for someone to come in. Mr. He took a deep breath before entering the room, "I have seen the old lady, the old lady is well." Two children, the girl also greeted her with a blissful salutation, the boy was indeed weaker, and his voice was weak. Zhulan smiled lightly, "You have worked hard all the way to Beijing, sit down." also motioned to Qingxue to send the gift prepared for the child. The gift is precious and has no special meaning. Mrs He took the children and thanked them before taking them to the table. Mrs. He was disappointed. The old lady treated her too plainly, and the good relationship between the two families was gone. Mr. Li''s eyes fell on the little girl, and she said with a smile, "You are lucky to see how your children grow up." He''s mood is a little more cheerful. Her greatest pride is that she has given birth to several good-looking children, especially her daughter, who is a small beauty. The Hou Mansion was related, and Xiang Gong couldn''t keep his daughter, so he got married early. Mr. He said: "They are just as tall as Zhou Zheng." Li''s smile also faded. She doesn''t like people who are too modest. She thinks such people are untrue. She has seen many young ladies in the capital, and she has also seen a lot of beautiful embryos. The appearance of Zhao''s girls can also be ranked first. Yes, although it is not as beautiful as some young ladies in the capital, the Zhao family girl is very attractive, and this kind of person is easy to give people a good impression. Mr. He said again, "Old Madam, Mrs. Xiang has always been thinking about Lord Hou at home, so let me go to the door and say hello in person." "It''s all good, I''ll let Master Zhao remember it." Mrs He moved the corner of her mouth and said that Master Zhao opened up all the distance, and her mind also felt a sense of being seen through. She listened to her husband and regretted it a lot, and often said that Zhou Hou was very emotional, and he mentioned marriage. It''s a pity that everything was ruined, she brought her daughter to the capital on purpose, and she would not be reconciled if she didn''t try it. The beauty of her daughter''s eldest, naturally she wants to marry a good family and be good to the Zhao family. Fortunately, she has two plans, the Zhou family can''t rely on it, and she can find another family when she enters the capital. The subsequent conversation became more normal. Zhulan asked about the boy''s condition. Knowing that it was a disease brought about by the mother''s unreasonable fetus, she knew it. The Zhao family used the guise of seeing a doctor, mainly to find a husband''s family for Zhao Tian. The Zhao family didn''t want to find a relative''s family in the place where they worked. To put it bluntly, they still wanted to climb a high branch. Mr. Li and Mrs. He walked away: "There is no shortage of beauties in the capital, and Gaozhi is not so easy to climb." Zhulan smiled, "You see it thoroughly." "I''ve been by your side for so many years, and everyone should know that. My daughter-in-law saw He''s plan at a glance. Hey, the daughter''s marriage has become a calculation, and the girl Zhao Tian will suffer in the future." Zhulan, "Don''t make a final judgment on whether it will be hard or not in the future, some people are also good at luck." Zhao Tian is a good-looking girl. She doesn''t attack strong beauty. If she is smarter, she will plan for herself. Zhulan thought for a while, but still sent someone to stare at some of the He Clan. A few days later, Qingxue reported, "He''s and Concubine Wang Hui''s family have verbally agreed on a marriage." "The message is accurate?" "I have been sending people to follow, and the kindness given by the Wang family first, He wants to climb the branch and take it, just waiting for an expedited letter to send to Lord Zhao, and waiting for Lord Zhao to reply." Zhulan snorted, "The Wang family has been staring at our Houfu!" The Wang family took care of the Zhao family, but they didn''t know that the He family came to the Hou residence, and they checked the past again, and Zhao Bo was indeed a capable person, so he was moved. Su Xuan said: "Mother, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for these worthless things." "I''m not angry, the Wang clan has two princes, which is emboldened!" Su Xuan motioned for the girls to go down, "The Wang family has been hit a lot these days, and the Qi family put all the anger on the Wang family." There was a smile in Zhulan''s eyes, and Shuren calculated it well, "Forget it, in the future, Mr. He doesn''t have to see him when he comes to the door." Su Xuan, "After a while, my daughter-in-law will go out and tell Butler Ding." "Ok." Zhulan stopped paying attention. Su Xuan followed for a few days, and when she came back, she said that the young master of the Wang family fell in love with Zhao Tian at a glance. The Zhou family did not stop the Zhao family from climbing the high branch. Zhou Shuren knew that he didn''t say a word, and the Zhao family and the Wang family were married. Zhou Shuren said after knowing the official engagement: "I will write a letter to Zhao Bo, and we will break up in the future." Dang Duan is bound to suffer from the chaos. Zhao Bo married the Wang family, and he did not want to involve himself. Zhulan, "He''s coming to the door today. I didn''t let anyone into the house. I asked the housekeeper to reply, which means that I won''t use it in the future." "Oh, that''s alright." He turned around and chatted with Wang Yi again. They were all shrewd people. As long as the Wang family didn''t have a brain, they wouldn''t hold on to the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren said again: "The boss bought a house in the capital?" This is the advantage of identity. The eldest son is the future Zhou Hou, and several brothers are not easy to mess with. The eldest son wants to buy a house, and the deed is handed over to him. Zhulan nodded, "He didn''t pick up some children from the clan to come to the capital. The clan collected a sum of money for the boss and asked the boss to help buy a house in the capital. In the future, it will be the foundation of the Zhou family in the capital." Zhou Shuren, "Very good." He never thought about giving the house to the clan. He should give it to who won''t raise the minds of the clan. Now the clan has collected money to buy the house, and he is very pleased. Zhulan smiled, "This patriarch of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is a good one." "Ok." The head of a clan has to shoulder the burden of the family, and the Ming and Qing Dynasties are indeed good. The next day, Zhulan received an urgent letter from Zhangzhou. Seeing the letter, she immediately went to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li hurried over, "Mother, what happened?" Zhulan smiled, "Liu Jia may be pregnant, but the month is too shallow to be sure. She said that it will take another half a month to confirm." Li counted the days, "I wrote a letter in a hurry when I wasn''t sure. The stinky boy didn''t know what to think, and he was afraid that the family would be happy for nothing." Zhulan, "There are a lot of experienced women around them, so they shouldn''t be wrong." Li just calculated Liu Jia''s menstrual schedule and said with a smile, "Liu Jia''s menstrual schedule has always been accurate, but it''s a bit late now, and I''ll know in half a month." "You still remember your daughter-in-law''s month?" It really doesn''t look like the careless Mr. Lee did! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1530： Out of the way Chapter 1530 Block the way Zhulan listened to Li''s explanation, it turned out that Ran Wan noticed it, and Li remembered it in her heart. Speaking of which, Li''s mother-in-law is very concerned about her daughter-in-law. Li, "Mother, two daughters-in-law, I worry about Liu Jia the most. Now that I''m better, I don''t have to worry about it anymore." "Well, hide this in advance, and then tell the old man after confirming it." The old man had been waiting for this child for a long time. He knew that Ming Teng was busy, but he would still talk to Shuren about the child. If Ming Teng was not from the Zhou family, the old man would have taken a concubine directly, and had privately moved to take a concubine for Ming Teng. Luckily, Zhou Shuren killed it before the old man could think of it. Zhangzhou, Liu Jia did not dare to follow him out. It was a pity that he could not teach the girls in Zhuangzi how to read. Yushuang, "The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body, don''t think about it." Liu Jia touched her lower abdomen and smiled recently. Although it will take a while to confirm, she is sure that she has it, "Yeah." Yushuang was about to give birth, and this child started to torment her. When her belly swelled, she stopped. Now she is very obedient, "I like that this child is a girl." Liu Jia, "Daughter can make up a good word." Yushuang was about to speak when Ming Teng came back, "I brought some fish back, should I eat fish for lunch?" Yushuang, "Where did you get the fish?" Ming Teng said: "The nearby village cleans up the fish ponds. I just happened to be passing by when I came back and bought some. The fish are really not small, the big ones weigh three or four kilograms." "I''ll let the housekeeper go and buy some more. There is also a pond in the yard. You can put it in there and raise it, and you can fish it when you want to eat it." She doesn''t raise many fish herself, and she''s already eaten the big ones, so she can''t help it, who made the good things here less. Ming Teng, "Okay, buy some more, it will be delicious when you have a baby." He has been walking around with Liufeng recently, and he has seen that there are few good things here, and even big fish are hard to buy. Liufeng came back at noon and saw the fish feast, and said happily: "Quickly bring out the good wine I have hidden." Changzhong, "Niece-in-law, you''ve almost collected this batch of herbs, and we''re going back to Beijing." Liu Feng asked, "Little uncle won''t stay longer?" Changzhong shook his head, "No, we''ve been out for a while, it''s time to go back." Liu Feng thought that it had been a while, "Okay, I''ll prepare some things to send back to the capital." In recent days, he has been walking with wind. He has successfully planted medicinal materials, and he will not worry about selling them in the future. The people have some money in their hands. Recently, the money has been distributed, and the people in the county have increased, and they are no longer lifeless. . Liu Feng thought about his father-in-law''s well-being, and wondered what to send back. Hey, there are no good things, so he can only pick some things to send back. Beijing City Palace, Zhou Shuren and Taishanghuang had a meal. The Taishanghuang first said that this year''s selection of fine seeds was good, and that the autumn harvest could yield 10% more. Zhou Shuren was not too happy, "It takes several generations to stabilize." This year, the best seeds are selected one by one. It is strange that the harvest is not high, and one harvest does not count. The Emperor Taishang stared, "Can''t you make me happy?" "Faithful words are hard to hear." The Emperor Taishang was angrily. Well, he did imagine the scene of increasing food production. He also wanted to spread the good news. Now that cold water was poured, the Emperor Taishang calmed down, "You are used to pouring cold water." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, he was afraid, he was afraid that some people in the following prefectures would move their minds and make false reports for the future. ?" The Emperor Taishang couldn''t eat it anymore, "Hey, I can''t stop it." "hehe." The Emperor Taishang snorted, "And sneered." "Rejoice, I am a rare person who tells the truth." He has been in a high position in recent years, and he knows how to deceive and deceive. There are some things that he can''t manage, but not when it comes to the common people. Last year, many people died because of food, and it was the common people who were unlucky in the end. Taishang Huang said quietly: "I understand." completely stopped and spread the news of the increase in production. Zhou Shuren knew about the Emperor Taishang, so he was relieved this time, otherwise he would be the emperor''s favorite, because some remarks would really affect the decision of the Tian family. The Emperor Taishang didn''t mention the food, and said casually: "You are good, and your Zhouhou mansion is very good." Zhou Shuren pondered this sentence, there must be a reason for the Emperor Taishang to suddenly say this, thinking that the Zhou family has avoided the Wang family recently, he smiled, "I always understand my identity." A minister is always a minister, and a minister must listen to the emperor and try to figure out the emperor''s thoughts. The Emperor Taishang pushed the dish in front of him, "This is your favorite." Zhou Shuren''s thoughts moved, and I have to say that the Emperor Taishang treats him very well. Every time I have dinner with the Emperor Taishang, there are dishes that he likes to eat. It doesn''t matter whether it is the emperor''s mind or not, it is also a skill that the emperor can use his mind on you. Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Ming Teng and his entourage had returned to Beijing. Liu Jia was also diagnosed with pregnancy on this day. The happiest thing was Mr. Rong, and the Rong family had a daughter. Zhulan went to report the good news to her uncle in person, "You can rest assured." The old man laughed, "Okay, okay." If it wasn''t for him that it wasn''t suitable for him to go see it in person, he would have wanted to go there in person, thinking in his heart that it must be his son, he must be a son. Zhulan didn''t stay long, and when she returned to the main courtyard, she smiled when she found out that the old man had given Liu Jia a lot of things. Liu''s house knew the news, and Mrs. Ma came over in person, and when she saw Zhulan, she still recited Amitabha, "I can also rest assured." Zhulan, "I''ll have to take care of you at that time." Ma Shi smiled, "It should be, it should be." Zhulan stayed with the Ma family for dinner, "I''ll go to the yamen in a while, and let Ming Teng pick up Master Liu." Ma Shi replied as soon as he heard it, "Okay." Xiamen, Liu Jing came out from Dali Temple to see his son-in-law, and took two quick steps, "Why are you here?" Ming Teng grinned, "My lady is happy, I''ll pick you up for a meal Liu Jing was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled, a high-class married daughter, he misses her daughter the most, and it''s been a long time since her daughter got married. Child, how can he not worry about being a father, he can''t stand up in front of his son-in-law, now it''s okay, "Okay, okay. " Returning to Zhou Mansion, just as Zhou Shuren just arrived home, Liu Jing hurriedly said, "Marquis of Zhou." Zhou Shuren has heard Jinyan say the happy event, "Congratulations." "Happy together." After dinner in the evening, Zhou Shuren talked to Liu Jing alone, and the two chatted in the pavilion in the garden, Zhou Shuren did not go around the corner, "You have been in Dali Temple for some years, and the position has not been moved for all these years, do you have any ideas? " Liu Jing was startled, his hand holding the cup was really steady, "What do you mean by Lord Hou?" Zhou Shuren looked at the lake, "It''s been too long, it''s time to move." Liu Jing wanted to go further in Dali Temple. Liu Jing didn''t get into the emperor''s eyes, so he could only endure it, and after a long time, he had been standing in the same place and blocked the way of others. Liu Jing was confused. He didn''t think he was doing a good job. Lord Hou wanted to give him a hand, "What do you mean, the lower official is blocking people''s way?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1531： shortcut Chapter 1531 Shortcuts Zhou Shuren praised Liu Jing''s reaction, "Where do you want to go?" Liu Jing''s heart sank, and he was indeed in the way. He was not too young, so why didn''t he want to go up, but he had no family support, no background, and he couldn''t get in the eyes of the emperor, and he didn''t marry the Ning family and the Zhou family. At that time, his life was very sad, and he was cautious everywhere, and the lady needed to play stupid. Later, he had two good in-laws, and no one dared to deceive him in Dali Temple, and the life of offending people in the past was gone. He originally thought that if he didn''t move his position, and if he didn''t make mistakes in the second half of his life, no one would dare to touch him. Now that he dared to touch him, it was obviously related to the prince''s mother family. Zhou Shuren saw that Liu Jing was silent, and said, "Although you are in the way, you have good in-laws, and they will not harm you. Liu Jing''s mouth was bitter, "I will move to the retirement position." He is now holding power, and of course his power is compared with others, but he feels that his power is not bad. Zhou Shuren, "Well, go back and think about where you want to go, and come back and tell me." He won''t directly say where to go, everyone has their own thoughts, of course it''s too much, and he can''t do anything about it. Liu Jing left, but Zhou Shuren didn''t move. In fact, it was good for Liu Jing to change places. Liu Jing''s ability was good, but he lacked no family and no connections. This is also the hardship of a poor family. Yes, of course there are some who can fight back, but very few. Less than a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Shuren heard footsteps and didn''t look back, "Mingyun." Mingyun was surprised, "Grandpa, how did you guess it was me?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s not far from your yard, you come out for a walk every day after meals." Mingyun was very touched. Grandpa was so busy and paid so much attention to him, so he walked over and sat down, "Grandpa, Master Liu is gone, why didn''t you go back to rest?" "Rarely want to sit for a while." He now likes to sit and think more and more by himself. Mingyun didn''t ask what Grandpa and Master Liu talked about, just sit quietly with Grandpa. Zhou Shuren ordered the table, "King Qin''s division of states in the grasslands is going well." "After the division of the state is over, the grasslands will gradually become formalized, but the integration is still very troublesome." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "How do you think it can be quickly integrated?" Mingyun smiled, "Words, culture, moisturizing things are silent, of course, it''s better to be tough at the moment." Zhou Shuren raised his hand and touched the eldest grandson''s head, "Yes, it''s getting late, you can go back too." Mingyun got up, "Grandson sees you." Zhou Shuren waved as he walked, "No need." Mingyun stood still, thinking about what his grandfather said, but he didn''t have much contact with himself, so he shook his head and went back to the yard. In the palace, after Xuehan brought her daughter into the palace to see her father and mother, and chatted for a while, Xuehan left her daughter to see the queen. The Queen ?? was watching the little princess standing with someone, encouraging the little princess to go forward boldly. Xuehan felt a moment of sadness in her heart. Both her son and the little princess were in poor health. The little princess did not suffer from serious illnesses. With careful care, the little princess became more and more active. However, his son still couldn''t get out of the gate. Useless is no meat. The Queen saw Xuehan staring at her daughter and knew that Xuehan thought of Xia''er, "You just came from the mother''s harem?" Xuehan smiled and greeted her and said, "Yes, the mother''s appetite is not very good recently, so I will bring some pickles that the mother wants to eat into the palace." The Queen ?? saw her niece blinking and said with a smile, "I didn''t say Aunt Wu yesterday, but I saw it today, why didn''t I call someone?" The little princess grinned and called out unrealistically. Xuehan was happy when she heard it, "The little princess is so smart." The little princess is precocious, speaks early, and recognizes people very accurately. The little princess is really good, and she picks up the merits of the emperor and the queen. The queen was satisfied with her daughter''s performance, "Recently, the emperor always taught her to speak, but this girl just can''t pronounce words." "The little princess is still young, it will be fine after a while." "How have Xia''er been recently?" Xuehan''s smile grew even stronger, "I have been in good health recently, and I didn''t get sick for a few days last time." "Really, it''s pretty good, it''ll get better when it''s older." Xuehan had another conversation with the queen, and she left, went back to pick up her daughter out of the palace, passed by the small garden and saw Concubine Wang Hui, "Concubine Hui." Concubine Hui was well-fed after confinement, but with the attitude of the emperor recently, Concubine Hui felt a little cold in her heart, and her face was a little haggard, "Concubine Qin just went to see the Queen''s concubine?" Xuehan nodded, "Yes, it''s getting late, so don''t stay longer." Concubine Hui squeezed the veil. Recently, she went to see the queen. The queen never saw her once. She smiled weakly, "Then I won''t stop the queen." Xuehan didn''t want to chat with Concubine Hui, so she nodded and left, feeling that people''s ambitions are terrible, how good Concubine Hui was in those days, now Concubine Hui has ambitions. On the second day when the daughter came back, Zhulan heard her talk about the affairs in the palace. Zhulan sighed with emotion, "Currently the princes are not married yet, and the second prince has no errands. When they reach the age of marriage, they will fight hard." Xuehan lowered his voice, "The queen hurt Shouyuan, and she has aged very quickly in recent years, and she has not made up for the deficit after recuperation, hey." I don''t know how long I can live, don''t wait for the most fierce battle, the prince will not have the protection of the queen. Zhulan, "In the future, try not to enter the palace as much as possible, and spend more time with Xia''er at home." "Mother, I know what to do." Zhulan, "I don''t know if the queen knows about her physical condition." "I know, it''s very difficult for imperial physicians to hide from the queen." Empress Zhulan Xindao is not long-lived, or she doesn''t know whether the Wen family knows the situation of the queen. The queen is alive and dead, and the meaning to the Wen family is different. Hubu, Zhou Shuren motioned Wang Chi to drink tea, "It''s such a hot day, why are you here at this hour?" The fat Wang Chi is getting more and more intolerable to heat Sitting by the ice basin, can''t wait to hold the ice basin, "I''m not for you yet." Zhou Shuren, ". Talk normally." Wang Chi poured a few cups of herbal tea and felt a lot more comfortable, "Your godson is going to be transferred, did you know?" Zhou Shuren, "Has it spread?" Wu Ming vaguely mentioned the transfer when he came to see him. Wang Chi heard, "You sure know, but do you know where he''s going?" Zhou Shuren took a sip of herbal tea, "Prairie?" Wang Chi stretched out his fat hand and hugged the ice basin, "I really came for nothing." "Don''t be next to the ice, you just want to get sick?" Wang Chi reluctantly let go, hey, it''s too hot today, "Wu Ming is a good person in the south, and he runs a good place, how many people want to go, how does he want to go to the grassland, the gap is too big ?" Zhou Shuren, "Because of political achievements, political achievements are what he wants most. Grassland is the fastest shortcut. Of course, if you don''t have the real ability, don''t take up the porcelain work, otherwise you won''t know how to die when you get it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1532： country Chapter 1532 Country Zhou Shuren''s words fell, and Wang Chi thought of herself, "Seriously, children raised by us families are less hardworking than poor families." "That''s when you know the future will be arranged." Wang Chi ate the grapes, "By the way, Wu Ming has risen very quickly." Although ?? is not as good as Zhou Shuren''s opportunity, he has risen the fastest in recent years, and he has a lot of power in his hands. After returning from the grassland, he should not leave the capital, tsk tsk, envious! Zhou Shuren said in his heart, because Wu Ming is the real boss. To be honest, he was also a little surprised that Wu Ming would go to the grassland. He listened to the emperor''s praise for Wu Ming. Obviously the emperor did not want Wu Ming to go to the grassland. Wu Ming still recommended himself to go to the grassland. Everyone can see the achievements of the grassland, but few people have the courage to go to the grassland and really solve the grassland problem. Wu Ming has excellent political achievements in his hands, and the future Wu Ming will go straight to the sky. Going home at night, Zhou Shuren mentioned Wu Ming, and Zhulan asked, "Will Wu Ming bring his family?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, the grassland is still too dangerous, and the family will stay in the capital." Zhulan, "I haven''t seen Song Lan for many years." "Counting the days, Wu Ming''s wife and children will be able to return to the capital in autumn." "There are not many days left." The next day, Zhou Shuren took a rest and had breakfast. Zhou Shuren and his daughter-in-law went to the Royal Orphanage. Because they greeted him in advance, there were people waiting at the door. Dean hurriedly stepped forward, "Marquis Zhou, Madam Hou, please come in." Zhou Shuren looked up at the plaque, nodded, and walked into the orphanage. He clearly found that it was different from the folks. The folks paid more attention to self-reliance and management was not strict, while the Royal Orphanage was very strict. The people in the orphanage have ideas, and the children here can only follow orders. Zhulan separated from Zhou Shuren when she came in. She went to see girls, boys and girls were separated. The mother-in-law in charge said: "These fifty girls are all talented in embroidery. The ones here are studying pharmacology, and they will become doctors in the future." Zhu Lan thought to herself, this is the difference between the royal family and the folks. Embroidered women are trained to serve the royal family, while medical women will enter the medical department and follow the arrangements of the medical department. With the development of the medical department, they are more and more aware of medical women of scarcity. Zhulan looked at the imperial doctor who taught the medical girls. The girls listened very carefully, secretly thinking that children in the Royal Orphanage are not easy to be brainwashed. Zhou Shuren is much better here. Zhou Shuren came to the stage to give a lecture and wrote two words, "Country." The emperor and the prince came in at this time and quietly found a seat to sit down. The dean is stupid, why did the emperor and the prince come? There were too many children in the room, so Zhou Shuren didn''t look at the back, "You have been in class for a long time, you can recognize the word country, and you all understand the meaning, but today I still want to talk about the country, what is a country, and what is home. " Zhou Shuren is actually more like drawing a map of the entire country on it, but no, in this era, maps cannot be drawn casually. Zhou Shuren paused and smiled: "Let''s start at home." In this class, Zhou Shuren went from home to country and from country to home. He talked a lot, and he also talked about the world. There are many countries in the world. Zhou Shuren still regrets that he can''t be more regretful. Many words must be considered. His every move is in the eyes of the royal family, and he must be cautious. The emperor sat in the back and watched the children raise their hands and ask questions one by one. Some children asked why foreign countries pretended to be pirates, etc., which was never before. It hasn''t changed since get out of class. The prince''s eyes brightened. If it wasn''t his identity, he would also like to raise his hand to ask questions. However, he wrote down what he wanted to ask and said to his father in a low voice, "My son will ask Zhou Hou tomorrow." The emperor smiled, "Okay." Zhou Shuren saw the emperor and the prince when he was out of class. Sure enough, he knew that every move was in the eyes of the emperor. Zhou Shuren, "I have seen the emperor and the prince." The emperor put his hands behind his back, "I just found out today that Zhou Hou can still teach and educate people, and I have learned a lot from listening to Zhou Hou''s class." The pattern, what he saw is the pattern, Zhou Shuren''s pattern this time is the world, Zhou Shuren knows foreign countries very well, it can be seen that he has done a lot of research, and he has some regrets, there is only one Zhou Hou in the Manchu Dynasty. Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty, this minister is also moved by his feelings, and he can''t be anything." The emperor thought that if it was not inappropriate, he would like Zhou Shuren to teach the princes a few lessons, so that the princes could also open their eyes, but unfortunately not, once Zhou Hou went to the class, several princes thought more. There is no way for Zhulan to teach from the country. She is the most troublesome. She can''t teach much. What she knows must have a source. Meaningful little stories. Zhulan came with her mother-in-law, saw the emperor and the prince, and hurriedly greeted him, "The minister has seen the emperor and the prince." Your Majesty has never heard of Yang''s lectures, but he has heard from his father that even though she is a woman, she is also a person with ditches in her heart, and the books she has sorted out are evidence, "Old Madam, please get up." Zhou Shuren helped the lady up, listening to the lady''s voice a little hoarse, and handing the teacup in his hand to the lady, "moisten the throat." Zhulan, I''m sorry, so many people, but they didn''t politely bring it over and drink it up. Zhou Shuren was busy and poured it himself. The emperor''s eyes moved slightly, the royal family did not have such a sincere relationship between husband and wife. The emperor was very busy and left with the prince first. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren took a look around before leaving. The two had lunch in a restaurant outside. Zhulan went home to send off the girls, and whispered, "My class is difficult to teach." Zhou Shuren, "It''s really not good for brainwashing, I can only let the children open up the scene." "I''m tired, let''s rest first." "good." The next day Zhou Shuren knew that the prince would come, and when he asked and answered, Zhou Shuren would answer, and if he could not answer, Zhou Shuren laughed and said nothing. Prince only learned yesterday that Grandpa Huang once fortune-telling for Marquis Zhou, or that it was done by a well-respected master. Over the years, as the master said, Marquis of Zhou protects the country. The days go by quickly, the heat of summer has passed, the weather is getting cooler day by day, and the temperature this year is dropping as fast as last year. Zhulan has already put on thick clothes, "It rained last night, and today it''s cold, and the legs are uncomfortable." Mrs. Li said: "Yes, mother, I have to buy more charcoal this year. Why does my daughter-in-law think this winter will be very cold?" Zhulan was worried, she was also afraid of this, "Yes, buy more cotton." Speaking of cotton, because of the lack of food, there are many fewer people who grow cotton. This year, the price of cotton is not only high but also difficult to buy. Mrs. Lee, "Daughter-in-law wrote it down." As he was talking, Butler Ding sent a message in, "Old Madam, Master Wu''s daughter-in-law has arrived in the capital. This is the message sent." Zhulan, "Arrived in the capital earlier than expected." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1533： fight 1 After reading the post, Zhulan put it down, and motioned Qingxue to prepare the meeting ceremony for the children tomorrow. Song Lan already has two children, the eldest son is eight years old and the second son is four years old. In the ancient environment where sons were valued, Song Lan was lucky. of. Li''s fruit-eating hand suddenly stopped, "Mother, I remember that Wu Ming has a concubine, right?" Zhulan, "Well, there are two concubines." Li''s eyes widened, "Two? How can I remember one?" "Changzhong took another one before he came back, and now there are two concubines." Mr. Li put the grapes in his hands into his mouth. He didn''t even vomit the grape skins. Zhulan shook her head helplessly, "Wu Ming''s concubine made you so surprised?" Mrs. Li wiped her hands and supported the table with her fat hands. "Mother, Wu Ming is also half of Zhou''s family. He is your and father''s godson. My daughter-in-law thought Wu Ming would not take a concubine." "Wu Ming''s surname is Wu, not Zhou, and Wu Ming''s concubine was not taken by him on his own initiative. He is a man with great aspirations." Li sighed when she thought of what the minister said about Wu Ming, Song Lan was not easy either. The next day, Song Lan brought her two sons to the Hou residence. After Zhulan waited for the two children to greet them, she stretched out her arms to hug the four-year-old, and said with a smile, "This little one looks like you, like it came out of a mold. Same." Song Lan also felt partial to the younger son. There was nothing he could do. The elder son was always taught by Xianggong. "It''s okay, I can hold it." Seeing that her youngest son was well behaved, Song Lan said, "I have been missing the old lady when I am outside. How has the old lady been for the past two years?" "Okay, the mansion is very good. You see, now it''s become a mansion, but it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve changed a lot." Song Lan smiled lightly, "Leaving the capital is all on my own, and I have grown a lot in the past two years." Zhulan thought to herself, she didn''t grow up a little bit. Before she left the capital, Song Lan had the confidence of her mother''s family, and she was also a little temperamental. Now Song Lan, she only saw the momentum and calmness of being a mistress of the house. Zhulan added, "Thanks to your couple for taking care of Chang Zhong, he told me a lot that you two loved him very much and raised him as a son." Song Lan, "You and Lord Hou took care of your husband back then, but now we should do whatever we do. Besides, Changzhong was grown up by our husband and wife. We don''t care about him." Song Lan is very smart. When she married Xianggong, she knew that Xianggong chose her because she was suitable. Xianggong did not care about love. She would do her part well. The Zhou and Wu families were relatives. She will be happy, and it will make the Zhou family recognize her more. She understands that Xianggong has no elders and relatives, and the Zhou family can influence Xianggong, so she treats the Zhou family as her husband''s family. The teahouse, Zhou Shuren arrived at the teahouse that Liu Jing had agreed upon. Liu Jing had been sitting for a while, and Shuren said, "The Ministry of Household has something to do just now, so you have been waiting for a long time." "I''ve disturbed the Lord Marquis. Why don''t you wait a long time to say, Lord Marquis, please take a seat." Zhou Shuren motioned for Jinyan to close the window, "It''s raining outside, and the weather is a little cold." Liu Jing had something in his heart, but he really didn''t pay attention to whether it was too cold or not. "In the past two autumns, as long as it rains, the temperature will drop very quickly. I don''t know how the grain harvest will be this year." Zhou Shuren also thinks about it. The production reduction is certain, but it is better than last year. This summer, the rain and temperature are good. "You will know when you harvest the grain. Where do you want to find me?" Liu Jing said in a heavy tone, "Yes, I thought about all the places I could go, but sadly I found out that they were all idle jobs." "The most important jobs in the capital are a radish and a pit. Everyone occupies a place, and no one wants to leave. You have been staying in Dali Temple for too long." When the Liu family and Ninghou Mansion were married, they should find a way to change their positions. Liu Jia married Ming Teng, and Liu Jing should take the opportunity to climb up, but Liu Jing didn''t! He was so busy that he couldn''t pay attention to everything, not to mention his in-law''s family, not his son or grandson. This time he spoke because the Wang family made a move, so he noticed that since he knew it, he naturally had to remind him a few words. Liu Jing lowered his head, "I used to just think about protecting myself, but now it''s too comfortable, and I don''t want to move any more." Zhou Shuren didn''t have time to listen to Liu Jing''s analysis of himself, and asked, "Where do you want to go?" So eager to invite him, obviously there is a place he wants to go, and he hopes to get his approval. Liu Jing raised his head, "I heard that Mr. Wu went to the grassland. I thought about it. I''m not too old. Now that my children and children are married, I don''t want to stay idle until I become an official. I think about it and want to go to the grassland to fight." Zhou Shuren, "You are really surprising." This span is a bit big. Liu Jing, "I''m really not reconciled." "It''s a little late for you to be unwilling." Liu Jing, "..." Zhou''s family, Mrs. Li waited for Song Lan to leave, and they were very embarrassed. Wu Ming''s concubine was suspicious, "So Wu Ming has a concubine or a concubine?" "After listening for a long time, you remember the concubine and concubine?" Li Shi smiled dryly, "Mother, I remember clearly, Song Lan said that when she returned to Beijing, she would keep a low profile and live half-closed." Zhulan hummed with satisfaction, "You and Qingxue will distribute the gifts that Song Lan brought to each room." Mrs. Li was still very sighed, the concubine and concubine, the Zhouhou Mansion did not exist, she didn''t care when she looked at Song Lan, she did not have it by this measure. When Zhou Shuren returned to the yamen, he saw the box on the table, "Wu Ming''s wife brought it?" "No, it was sent by the Wang family in the afternoon. This is the Ganoderma lucidum that your grandson-in-law bought in the Northeast. He sent some good-looking ones." Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, "Wang Wei made a lot of good things when he went to the Northeast. If I remember correctly, he even brought back deer antler and ginseng a few days ago." "He wasn''t a rigid person at all, and his wife was pregnant again. He searched for good things a lot. He said that he would choose some good skins to send back when winter came." Zhou Shuren heard it, "We have a lot of good leather in our family, and the eldest and second brothers will send some over every year." "I''ve saved a lot. I think it''s a cold winter again this year. I''m thinking about choosing some to make a thick cloak and waistcoat for you." Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable when he thought of the early morning in winter, "Okay." After the couple had eaten, Rong Yuyu came, holding a piece of paper in his hand, "Shuren, come and have a look, this is the name I chose from Master Huguo Temple, which one do you think is better? " Zhou Shuren and Zhulan saw a page full of names, which was too much. The master of Huguo Temple really gave uncle face, so many names did not drive uncle away. Zhou Shuren said: "The child has just been diagnosed, so is it too early to choose a name?" Rong Yuyu sighed, "I''m also happy that the Rong family finally has a successor." Listening to Zhulan, Rong Enqing is still not included in the count. The children with Yao Yao''s blood in fourth uncle''s heart are not descendants of the Rong clan. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1534： No wind, no wave Time flies, the autumn harvest seems to have just started, and it ends in a blink of an eye. There is no joy in the autumn harvest. After the people paid the taxes, the people felt heavy in their hearts, and the harvest has been bad for two consecutive years. The only thing that makes me happy is that last year''s production was severely reduced. This year, I am afraid that I will continue to be hungry. Half of the fields are planted with high-yield sweet potatoes. During the autumn harvest, Zhulan would visit the orphanage''s Zhuangzi from time to time. The orphanage''s fields do not need to pay taxes, and the most harvested items are sweet potatoes and potatoes. There are too many sweet potatoes, and no matter how careful you are when digging, it is inevitable that there will be bad ones. Recently, Zhulan found a woman who can make sweet potato flour, and taught the children how to make sweet potato flour. The weather was getting colder and colder. Zhulan brought the eldest couple to Zhuangzi to see the pigs. The eldest Zhou did not want her mother to see the pigs because it was too dirty, but she wanted to see the pigs raised by the children herself, but she had no choice. , Boss Zhou can only listen to his mother. When they arrived at Zhuangzi, Boss Zhou supported his mother, "Mother, be careful." Zhulan, "I heard that the children clean the pigsty every day. Well, it doesn''t smell like it." Boss Zhou often comes here, and he has the right to speak. "I clean it every day. I am the most diligent in summer. I disinfect it every few days, and the feces will be cleaned out." "So where is the dirty you said." Boss Zhou choked, "Mother, even if you clean it up, the pigsty is still dirty." Zhulan, "We also came from the village." Boss Zhou muttered, "That''s not the same." Soon after arriving at the pig sty, Zhu Lan frowned, "Hey, the pigs that were raised meticulously are not very big, they look like more than 130 jin, but they didn''t even reach 150 jin. Boss Zhou saw his mother frowning, "Mother, it''s been raised quite well, and the pigs in our Zhuangzi are about the same size." Zhulan snorted, "When the weather is cold, kill half of them and replace them with charcoal fires, and keep the rest to eat slowly. The children have worked hard for a year, and raising their bodies in winter will add some meat." Boss Zhou wrote down: "Mother, let''s go out." "good." Li interjected, "Now that the temperature has dropped, are the chickens still diligent in laying eggs?" The manager hurriedly replied, "It''s fairly diligent, I can pick up hundreds of eggs every day, keep ten spares every day, and make egg drop soup for the children to drink." Zhulan nodded, a hundred eggs are not bad, the chickens raised by the children died in the middle, and a batch was killed in the autumn harvest. Now there are about 200 chickens left. Diligent. Zhulan took the eldest couple to see the children''s classes again, and went to the cellar to have a look. It was full of food. These are the children''s future rations. On the way back to the city, Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, does the orphanage still need to donate food this year?" Zhulan shook her head, "If the number of children is not increased, and the food is enough, these children will be able to save food. In spring and summer, vegetables are sun-dried, and there will be a lot of dried fish. In addition to the food from the autumn harvest, it can not only meet the needs of eight Its full and nutritious. Mrs. Li, "Eighty full is quite a feat." Boss Zhou continued: "These children have changed a lot in more than a year. After the chickens can lay eggs, they will not break the eggs. The boys have grown taller, and the girls have grown stronger." Zhu Lan smiled, "They are all good children, and they study very seriously." I thought to myself, when I went back to the warehouse, I would play some of the donated old quilts again, and try to fill some quilts for the children. The weather is a bit cold this year. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was very surprised that Ning Xu came to him, "Why is Lord Hou here?" "Can I disturb Zhou Hou''s errand?" "No, it''s just that you will come by accident." Ning Xu''s whole mind was on Xia''er, and he was most concerned about Xia''er''s physical condition every day. Ning Xu cleared his throat, "I''m here to find you for a private matter." "Speaking." Ning Xu didn''t know how to speak, so he organized his words for a while, "Hey, my poor nephew, he has been begging me for many days. Zhou Shuren knew what was going on, and said lightly, "Since you know how cheeky you are, why don''t you drink tea?" Ning Xu blocked and said dryly, "Don''t, since I''m here, even if I''m shameless, I have to say a few words." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids, he lowered his head and brewed tea. It was cold, so drinking hot tea would be the best way to warm up. Ning Xu sighed inwardly, he didn''t want to take care of it, but there was no way, the elder of the Ning family was the only one who could take care of things, "My niece-in-law has a lot of thoughts, and if she doesn''t want to worry too much, she will lose her fortune. Even if he is alive, this child Ning Ming is also pitiful." Zhou Shuren raised his hand, "If Ning Ming is pitiful, there is nothing in the world that is not pitiful." Ning Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Okay, okay, let''s not say that he is pitiful, let''s just talk about being a mother, Yu''s heart is never bad, and his heart for children is true, and people are good at their words when they are about to die. , I am most concerned about Ning Ming''s marriage. Let''s be honest, if Yu''s family hadn''t died, Yu''s granddaughter would not have dared to think about Hou Ye''s granddaughter. It wasn''t that she was going to die, and she couldn''t take care of her daughter-in-law. the most powerful." Ning Xu knew what to say to move Zhou Hou. Zhou Shuren was silent, but unfortunately his family''s Yuwen was lazy and didn''t want to be a housekeeper. She was obviously a very smart girl, but she didn''t want to move her mind. She was so old and still lazy. Ning Xu continued: "Ning Ming is a good child, a child who values ??friendship, and is very responsible. In the future, he can take care of the door by himself, and this child will take care of the family when he is young. The child is really good." If it wasn''t for the good of the children, Ning Zhixiang said that he would not want to intervene. To put it bluntly, the two nephews, the eldest nephew Ning Zhiqi, were the most important. Zhou Shuren pushed the brewed tea, "Drink tea." Ning Xu frowned, then stretched out, "Good tea." "The prince brought it." "Prince?" "Ok." The prince wanted to listen to him to clarify his doubts, but he couldn''t do it without giving good things. Recently, he received a lot of good things from the prince, and made a small fortune, all of which were given to his younger son. Ning Xu''s eyes changed, and he drank the tea silently. When the tea was drunk, Shi Chen was about to leave, "Could Zhou Hou give me the right words?" Zhou Shuren half-smiled, "I''ll give you the right words once you come. There''s no reason for this. How are the two children? Let''s see their fate." He wouldn''t wrong his granddaughter because of outsiders, and the Ning family would get married if they wanted to. There was no such reason. When Ning Xu came, he knew that it was unlikely to succeed, "Then I''ll go back first." "Walk slowly." Going home from the yamen, Zhou Shuren said what Ning Xu meant, Zhu Lan, "The Yu family is really persistent." "She figured it all out for herself." "Yeah, by the way, I heard that the queen is ill, is it true?" Zhou Shuren frowned, "I will stay in the palace for a while in the next few days, and I haven''t heard any news. The emperor''s demeanor is good, it should be a rumor." "No wind, no wave." Chapter 1535： Dont come out last year Zhou Shuren got up and turned around twice, "You''re right that there is no wind and no waves, maybe the queen is really sick, you didn''t ask the girl?" "Xuehan hasn''t entered the palace recently. You know it''s cold. Xuehan is afraid that Xia''er will be ill, so she doesn''t dare to leave Xia''er." Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "The emperor didn''t respond, which means two points. The first queen''s illness is not serious, and the second queen''s condition is clear to the emperor, and he was mentally prepared very early." "I prefer the latter." Zhou Shuren also thought so, "Hey, the queen is currently living a good life for the crown prince and the court." Once the queen is not good, it will grow the ambition of the harem, and the current stable court situation will be broken. Zhulan, "The queen is ill, and Concubine Hui has become the most conspicuous person in the harem. The Wang family has two princes, and they got a job in the pharmacy. Now the pharmacy is prosperous and eye-catching, these are all targets." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean, someone took advantage of the Queen''s illness to attack Concubine Hui?" "It''s either Concubine Hui or the Wang clan. As for the prince, he still doesn''t dare. This is the emperor''s bottom line, but after his ambitions expand, someone will step on the bottom line sooner or later." Zhou Shuren sighed, once the bottom line was breached, the opening would not be able to close. In the following days, there were more rumors about the queen. It was rumored that the queen was seriously ill, as if the queen would die soon. The rumor didn''t go away until the queen met a few wives. Rong Chuan also returned to Beijing at this time. When the couple came to Hou''s Mansion, Zhu Lan saw Rong Chuan''s brows furrowed. Seeing her mother''s appearance, Xuehan said, "Mother, you found it too, it would be nice for him to go back to the house, Xia''er would cry when she saw him." "Rong Chuan suffered a lot in the grasslands." How many people have been killed by this evil spirit? Rong Chuan tried his best to restrain his breath, "Mother, I''m not fierce in the grasslands and can''t hold back people. On the way back to Beijing, I''ve been trying to restrain myself, but I still haven''t completely restrained myself. I''m going to live in Huguo Temple for a few days." Otherwise, the daughters and daughters are a little afraid of him, not to mention Xia''er, who doesn''t understand anything. Children are the most sensitive. The younger son will cry when he sees him, but he will be frightened. The younger son''s lungs are not good. Zhulan agreed, "It''s really time to go and live." Xuehan was a little reluctant, but she couldn''t help it, "Mother, Rong Chuan can come back early because of Brother Wu Ming." Zhulan looked at Rong Chuan, "It seems that Wu Ming helped a lot." Rong Chuan nodded, "Well, with Brother Wu Ming''s help in the later stage, the division of the prefecture went a lot smoother, and I no longer need to be in charge. Speaking of which, I also came back with a mission." "Can you tell me about your mission?" Rong Chuan nodded, "Yes, the grasslands are hard in winter, and the winter is cold and lacks firewood. The soldiers stationed there can''t stand it. I came back with a letter of request." Zhulan thought to herself, this is why she came back to ask for money. This year, the army has been withdrawn one after another, but there are still many soldiers stationed there. Everything is for stability, and military supplies cannot be saved. Rong Chuan talked about the hardships of the grasslands, the lack of padded clothes and charcoal fire, and it was too hard in winter. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren of the Ministry of Household saw his son-in-law, and after reading the document with the corners of his mouth raised, the curvature of the corners of his mouth disappeared, "This should be given to me by the Ministry of War." "Ah, the Minister of Military Affairs asked me to take you." Zhou Shuren knew, "The military demand has skyrocketed in the past two years." It was easy to go up and hard to come down. He really had a headache. Rong Chuan touched his nose, "I heard that the Ministry of War sent a lot of documents." Zhou Shuren pointed to the stack on the table, "It''s all from the Ministry of War. The temperature has dropped dramatically this year, and they all need cotton and charcoal fire." Rong Chuan was serious, "Father, there is a shortage of cotton this year?" "Well, the cotton merchant has some squeezed cotton. I have already bought some in the name of the imperial court, but it is not much. The imperial court still has some cotton saved from the snow disaster. The latter cannot be moved, and the former is not enough." "I would like to donate some, but it''s a pity that this year Zhuangzi has grown food." Zhou Shuren, "How much can you personally donate? I know that the grasslands are difficult, and they have worked really hard this year. I know it well." Rong Chuan knew in his heart, "Father, it''s not that I sold badly. The soldiers in the grasslands are really suffering, and the ointment for frostbite is also in short supply." Zhou Shuren hummed, "I know that you and the soldiers shared weal and woe in the grasslands, but now that you are back in the capital, you are still a prince without military power. You have done what you should do, so go to Huguo Temple tomorrow." Rong Chuan''s heart warmed, "Father, I know what I know, and I won''t let the emperor be jealous." "Just be clear." The next day, Rong Chuan left Beijing early in the morning to go to Huguo Temple. After seeing the master, he sat in meditation and chanted Buddha. The emperor shook his head after hearing this, "I still have a lot to ask him, he''s going to leave quickly." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I heard from my wife that the children of King Qin were afraid of him when he came back, so scared that King Qin didn''t dare to lean on the children, so he could only peek at the children, and King Qin couldn''t be anxious." The Emperor, "Don''t talk about the children, even I was taken aback." Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat, "Hey, I''m still young and don''t know how to restrain suffocation. It''s not like a general who has been on the battlefield for a long time can take it freely. King Qin lacks too much." "Your demands on King Qin are too high." Zhou Shuren looked good for his son-in-law, "The minister''s requirements are actually not high, it''s good to be safe. Hey, King Qin was too hard when he was a child, and now the minister still thinks about the past from time to time." The Emperor, "It''s all over." Zhou Shuren''s heart slowly loosened, he was afraid that the emperor would be jealous of Rong Chuan, and he had a lump in his heart Fortunately, the emperor did not have this idea. After a few days, let his daughter personally tell Rong Chuan to stay in Huguo Temple. It''s New Year''s Eve, don''t come out before the year. The emperor talked about the business, "This year''s farming is good, the yield of the land reclaimed is not high, and it can be considered that the prescribed output has been completed. I want to expand the land reclamation next year, and I feel uneasy in the past two years." Zhou Shuren had no objection, "Your Majesty Shengming." As for Wen''s grandson being able to complete the task, he wasn''t surprised. Wen''s grandson was a waste, but the person he brought with him would not be useless. Thinking about it this way, when I sent the grandson of Wen''s family over, this move was too right. See how much the Wen family cares. After a quarter of an hour, Zhou Shuren left the palace, and his steps were a lot lighter. This year, there was no major disaster in the country, and the food was stored in the warehouse. . The next day, the morning court ended, and Zhou Shuren rarely stayed behind, so Li Zhao came over and asked, "When will you release the money?" Zhou Shuren, "Go back and have someone come over." Li Zhao was surprised, "So happy to give it?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "When did I not give it to you when I was rich? I don''t have any money, you care what I want, how can I give it to you?" It''s not that he tried to find a way to exchange money everywhere, he felt sorry for himself when he thought about it. Li Zhao smiled dryly, "Those who are able work harder." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I want to rest more." Li Zhao touched his nose, Zhou Shuren''s two years were indeed not easy, it was very obvious that this old man had aged for two years. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1536： sick Five days later, Zhulan went to Huguo Temple at the invitation of Tao Shi, Tao Shi prayed for Wang Wei and his unborn child, and it happened that Xuehan also wanted to see Rongchuan and went to Huguo Temple together. Zhulan didn''t go there by herself. She had a few daughters-in-law and Yuyi wanted to go too. In the end, all the daughters of the family went. It hasn''t snowed yet, and the steps on the mountain road are very easy to walk. Zhulan went out to the market this year, and her physical strength has been exercised. This time, how can I use my eldest daughter-in-law to support me and go up the steps by myself. The group rested for a while, Zhulan looked at the people who continued to climb the steps below, "If it snows, I won''t dare to climb the steps." Tao Shi, "There will be monks to clean up." "Cleaning the steps is also slippery. If you don''t stand firm and roll down without dying, you will be disabled." Tao shi didn''t feel afraid. Even in winter, she couldn''t stop her from worshiping the Buddha. She said sincerely, "Let''s go, let''s go to offer incense first, and then go to worship the Buddha." Zhulan said to her granddaughter, "You don''t have to follow for a while." Xuehan nodded to several sisters-in-law, and took the monk who had been waiting long ago to the courtyard where the King of Qin was. Li came because she was the eldest daughter-in-law, so she would follow her mother-in-law wherever she went. Mrs. Zhao wanted to ask for a peace amulet for her newly added grandson. She couldn''t leave the capital, so she could only send things to Zhangzhou as much as possible. Her daughter gave birth safely. Now her daughter has given birth to two sons, she did not miss the Buddhist recitation, but fortunately her daughter She didn''t have two daughters in a row with her. Su Xuan is seeking marriage for her children, hoping that they will have a good marriage. Yu Yi took her sister to pray for the safety of her parents far away in Qizhou. Yu Die came to join in the fun, while Yu Wen was forced to come over. An hour later, Zhulan came out ahead of Tao Shi, Tao Shi still had something to discuss, so she just came out for a stroll. After walking a few steps, he met Yao Yao. There was a monk standing beside Yao Yao. There were many people on Zhulan''s side. No matter how light the footsteps were, there was still movement. Yao Yao turned around and smiled, "Old Madam." Zhu Lan glanced at the monk, this is Yao Yao''s direct brother, "You come to see my brother?" Yao Yao nodded, "Yes, Lord Hou said that this winter is expected to be very cold. Now that winter is coming, I brought a cotton coat and quilt over here. The old lady is coming to pay homage to the Buddha?" "Well, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go to the pavilion in front and sit for a while." Yao Yao nodded with a smile, and then she was a little absent-minded. She knew that the old lady would not go back and say anything, but she still had some thoughts in her heart. The fourth grandfather still disliked herself these years. If it wasn''t for the sake of the children, how could she continue to be Mrs. Hou . Zhulan didn''t take two steps when she heard the voice of a child behind her, she couldn''t help turning her head, it was like, this child is thin and thin, with bright eyes, this is the child back then, and she survived by luck. Zhulan turned her head and could still hear the child''s laughter. Although she was not in good health, she was living at ease. It was time for another cup of tea. The Zhao family came over to find them, and Zhulan asked, "Is everything you asked for?" Zhao Shi smiled, "Mother, I also asked for a peace talisman for you and Dad." Zhulan took it and said, "I have a heart." Su Xuan thought to herself, the second sister-in-law is always the most attentive one. Sigh, the result of her request for her daughter-in-law was not good, and she was very depressed. Tao Shi came soon, it was getting late, and he was ready to go back to the city. On the way back to the city, someone galloped past on horseback, Yuwen leaned against the window and happened to see the person passing by. Yudie frowned, "Who is this, don''t you know that fast horses are not allowed near the capital?" Yuwen answered, "It was Ning Ming who passed by just now. It should be because of an urgent matter at home." Yudie thought of Yu''s situation, "It''s not bad, right?" Yu Yi said, "Stop guessing." Yudie closed her mouth, it was really hard to guess outside. The next day, at the end of the early morning, Mr. Wen had a sullen face. He planned to let the eldest grandson come back, but the emperor said that the eldest grandson was capable and could be entrusted with important tasks. He also said that he would need to open up more wasteland next year, and a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat. Mr. Wen chased after Zhou Shuren with a sullen face, "You have to forgive others and forgive them, Zhou Hou understands?" Zhou Shuren knew that the old man thought he was a stumbling block, and replied with a half-smile, "The old man should find the reason from himself. Speaking of which, I really admire the eldest grandson, I thought it would not be completed." After a while, he continued: "It can only be said that the eldest grandson of the eldest lord has done so well, it is too unexpected." Mr. Wen looked at Zhou Shuren deeply. He guessed the emperor''s intention, but he didn''t want to admit it, so he threw his sleeves and left. Zhou Shuren didn''t take it seriously, anyway, it wasn''t him who was plotted by the emperor, and he was still humming in a good mood. Wang Chi caught up at this time, "Wen''t the Wen family think it''s your plan?" "It''s been made clear, do you have something to do?" Wang Chi really has something to do. "This is not the beginning of the state officials'' rating. The Wang family said hello. I remember that Zhao Bo is familiar with you." Zhou Shuren paused, "Wang family greeted Zhao Bo?" "Well, I''m well-informed, I''ll ask you if I don''t know." Zhou Shuren and Mo Wang Chi talked about Zhao Bo, just today, "I have cut off contact with the Zhao family, and I will be a stranger in the future." "That''s good, I''m afraid of involving you." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, Zhao Bo joined the Wang family just because he didn''t know if he would regret it in the future. Wang Chi whispered again, "Concubine Hui has been ill recently?" "You are well informed." Wang Chi sneered, "Where is my well-informed it was clearly spread by someone with a heart." Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, and continued to walk with his hands behind his back, thinking in his heart that the emperor would not let Concubine Hui raise two sons. Except for the empress, any concubine who has two sons must break the balance, but she doesn''t know if Concubine Hui is sick. Who''s handwriting it. In the Zhou family, Zhulan saw Lin Qing, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, why do I look at you as a girl who seems to lose weight?" Lin Qing hooked her fingertips, and there were needles on her fingertips, "I''ve been eating lightly recently, just make up for it." Zhulan didn''t ask more, thinking that girls pay less attention to their body shape, so they eat less, "How many Yudie are waiting for you, I''ll let Qingxue take you there." Lin Qing got up, "Thank you old lady." Zhu Lan waited for Lin Qing to go out, and shook her head with a laugh. Ming Rui, her fianc, didn''t take the initiative at all. Every time Yu Die invited Lin Qing over, it was hard for this girl to miss Ming Rui. In the second room, Yudie was happy to see the future sister-in-law, and reached out to pull the future sister-in-law''s hand. Hearing the future sister-in-law''s breathing, she looked down, "Why are there so many needles in this hand?" Lin Qing was embarrassed, "I''m embroidering a screen recently, and I often get distracted and don''t notice what I''ve stabbed." Yudie immediately thought of her brother''s birthday and blinked, "A birthday gift for my brother?" Lin Qing''s face turned even redder, she withdrew her hand, not answering was the default. Yudie felt sorry for her future sister-in-law, "You are too attentive. I''ll talk about my brother when I look back." Lin Qing hurriedly pulled, "Don''t, Ming Rui is very busy." Yudie shook her head, her brother''s poison is too deep in the future sister-in-law! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1537： suffocated In the main courtyard, Zhulan Shu didn''t read a few lines, and Mrs. Zhao came in with the letter, "Mother, Yushuang has written a letter back." Zhulan put down the book and asked, "What did you say?" Mrs. Zhao smiled, "The child''s name was taken, Gu Zhaoxi, and he said that Mrs. Hu will not come back. When the child is one year old, he will come back, and let me help the food of Zhuangzi of the ancient family to be delivered to Zhangzhou." "Liu Feng''s name is good." "Yeah, this time it''s his turn to take a name." Zhulan took a pen and wrote down her name, "Yushuang and the child both need nourishment, so I asked the boss to grab a few sheep and send them over together." Zhao Shi, "The ancient family Zhuangzi has raised a lot, and they have enough to eat." "The ancient family is the ancient family, and our hearts are ours." Zhao shi thought about it and said, "I want to send some more charcoal fire and leather over there. It''s too cold today." Zhulan listened to the cold wind outside the window, "It''s really cold, it''s okay to prepare more." Zhao Shi thought about what his daughter was still missing, and when he thought of his son-in-law, his smile deepened, "In the county under the jurisdiction of Liufeng, the people have extra money this year. Yushuang said that there are more people in the county, and the people are grateful to Liufeng. Go to the government office to deliver fish and vegetables." Zhulan was very pleased, "The eyes of the people are sharp, and Liu Feng has been recognized by the people." "Yes." If it wasn''t for Xianggong saying that the cooperation with the Liu family should not be too high-profile, she also wanted to show off and show off her son-in-law. At noon, Lin Qing left to eat. The girls and Lin Qing were very comfortable. Lin Qing wanted to go back in the afternoon, but Yu Die stopped her. Because she was thinking, Lin Qing didn''t leave until it was time for school. When Ming Rui came back, he knew from the servant''s mouth that Lin Qing was coming. He was about to go back to the yard and stopped, then turned to see his fiance. Before the person reached the door, he heard the sound of the piano, and walked in quickly, it was Yu Die who was playing the piano, and his fiancee was sitting beside him listening and pointing. When the girl greeted her, Ming Rui nodded, only to see Lin Qing blushing and standing up, her sister waving with a smile. Lin Qing felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t leave because she wanted to see her fianc, "I''m back." Ming Rui sat down, "You all sit down." Yudie sighed faintly. Her brother is really not as good as Liu Yuanbo. Anyway, she would not like someone with such a temperament as her brother. , Thinking of this, I couldn''t help touching the jade pendant. It was a jade pendant made by Nuanyu, and Tian Leng Yuan Bo gave it to her. Lin Qing pointed to the teapot, "This is freshly brewed tea, try it." Mingrui hummed, poured himself a cup, took a sip and paused, "Did you soak it?" "Yeah, how''s it going?" Mingrui smiled, "Very good." My own girl does not have this skill in making tea. Yudie thought to herself, what she said, why did Lin Qing suddenly want to make tea and wait here, she can''t be as careful as her future sister-in-law, tsk tsk, my brother is really lucky, no wonder my mother likes my future sister-in-law so much, it''s all because In the future, my sister-in-law will completely take my brother to heart. Ming Rui sat for a while, asked about the recent situation of his fiancee, then got up and went out. Lin Qing was a little disappointed and cheered up: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." Yudie got up, "I''ll send you." As soon as I went out, I saw my brother came back with a medicine bottle in his hand, and Yu Die snickered and didn''t give it away. Ming Rui handed the medicine bottle over, "Looking at the eye of the needle in your hand, this ointment is good, let''s go, I''ll take it to you." Lin Qing''s dark eyes brightened, holding the medicine bottle, smiling brightly, "Okay." Mingrui''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The next day, Zaochao Zhou Shuren was just distracted when he heard someone fell and was startled. He turned around and saw that he didn''t get up from the fall. He had passed out. The emperor''s face was not good, "Xuan Taiyi." Zhou Shuren and others turned over to find out who it was. One of the most frugal people this year, this ruthless man, don''t care if he finds another way, at least he has been remembered by the emperor from obscurity. The imperial doctor came quickly, but he was a little dumbfounded after the diagnosis and didn''t know how to respond. Can he say that this adult is hungry? The prince saw the embarrassment of the imperial doctor at a glance, and came down and said, "Send Lord Qi to the side hall to rest first." The imperial doctor exhaled and left with the guards, and the prince followed, knowing that he was hungry, and the prince''s face darkened. The early morning came to an end soon, and the fainted Master Qi also woke up. The emperor left Master Qi, and all the adults were curious and left. Wang Chi came over to gossip, "Which is the trouble?" Qiu Yan was speechless, "No matter how frugal you are, you won''t be short of food and drink. You shouldn''t be hungry, right?" Zhou Shuren, "Remove the should and the bar." Obviously hungry, the embarrassment of the imperial doctor has already explained everything. Qiu Yan''s eyes widened, "This is a bit too much. They used to show that they were frugal, but they don''t need to go on a diet." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "No matter what, Master Qi''s purpose has been achieved. Look, he stayed alone." Wang Chi narrowed her eyes, "It''s not long since the autumn harvest ended. This year, I''ve been frugal and saved food, so I don''t think I want to make a fuss." Zhou Shuren gave him a compliment, "I guess Mr. Qi must be crying now. Mr. Qi can''t donate food like Mr. Wen said last year. He can only think of other ways. Let''s go back and think about how much food to donate." Wang Chi, "..." Qiu Yan, "..." Why do you feel so embarrassed? Zhou Shuren didn''t feel aggrieved. It''s not Master Qi today, and it will be someone else in the future. This year''s food will definitely be donated. If it wasn''t for the Wen family''s fear of causing public anger by continuously donating food, the Wen family would have already raised it. In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren listened to Mr. Qi''s cry with an indifferent face, crying that the food production in his hometown had been reduced again, and crying that he was sending the food back to his hometown. The emperor, who had a bad face yesterday, has a moving face today. The ministers in the courtroom became more indifferent the more they listened. The final result The emperor said that he did what he could, the only thing better than last year was that Master Qi donated a hundred stone to his death, and the ministers looked a little better. Master Qi is not stupid. He doesn''t have the confidence to donate too much, but he can''t donate too little, that is, he won''t make people hate him, and he can still get benefits. One hundred stone is just right. After facing down, Qiu Yan looked down on Master Qi very much, and when he looked at Master Qi again, he smiled and snorted coldly. Zhou Shuren patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder, "It''s not him or someone else today, the emperor knows it." Qiu Yan, "I''m just aggrieved, because they can show that the taste of frugality has changed a bit, and now they donate food, this feeling of suffocation is very uncomfortable." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that there is no shortage of such people at all times, "If you think differently, the donated grain will go into the national treasury, which is also the confidence of the Ministry of Households." Qiu Yan felt a lot better when he heard this. In the Zhou family, Zhulan remained calm after listening to her daughter''s words. Xuehan was surprised, "Mother, aren''t you surprised?" Chapter 1538： good father-in-law Zhulan was not surprised, "If Concubine Hui was not seriously ill, how could the emperor take the little prince away from Concubine Hui?" Xuehan has been focusing on her youngest son, so she didn''t think about it, she reacted after listening to her mother''s words, "The emperor is dissatisfied with the Wang family?" "Well, it''s said that one prosperous one is prosperous. The Wang family has ambitions, and the emperor must start from the source. The strength of the Wang family is two princes. It is not uncommon for the emperor to act." Xue Han shuddered, "The emperor''s hand on Concubine Hui?" Zhu Lan said, "That''s not true. However, the harem wants to do a lot with Concubine Hui. The emperor only needs to open one eye and close one eye. What the emperor wants is the result." Now that Concubine Hui is seriously ill, it is the result. For the emperor, the women in the harem, except for the empress, are not as good as the crown prince''s hair. Xuehan''s pupils tightened, "Mother, will Concubine Hui die from a serious illness?" Whether it was the emperor''s own hands or not, she only felt a chill, and the emperor was cruel. Zhulan pondered, "I don''t think so, not only for the balance of the harem, but also to explain to the Wang family that Concubine Hui''s illness will be fine. As long as the little prince leaves Concubine Hui, Concubine Hui''s illness will also recover." Xuehan''s heart twitched, "I''m still thinking about the fact that my father said to let Xianggong stay at Huguo Temple for too long during the Chinese New Year. Now, it seems that my father sees it clearly, and our Qin Wangfu is better to keep a low profile." Zhu Lan, "You are right to listen to your father. Now that the emperor treats you well, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds, so as not to leave a story in the future and let the emperor have trouble in his heart. It will be difficult to move. Xuehan took her mother''s words to heart, "Mother, I will definitely be cautious in my words and deeds." "Well, and in the future, try to enter the palace as little as possible, so don''t get too close to the queen. The queen is not very healthy, and she knows it herself, so that she doesn''t have any plans. The woman in the harem is too thoughtful. Shen, just enjoy the Qin Wangfu and live your own little life." Xuehan responded and said again: "Last time the queen was really ill, and I only heard a few words from the queen recently." Zhulan sighed faintly, the emperor is not a long-lived person. In Huguo Temple, Rong Chuan was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea and watching the scenery of the distant mountains. The suffocating energy around him had dissipated a lot, and the people were much more peaceful. King Qi put the tea he brought on the stone table, "Look, I brought you good tea." Rong Chuan turned his head, "Why does the second brother have the time to see me?" "I''m very free. Among the brothers, I am the most skilled. I wanted to see you earlier, but you hid in Huguo Temple as soon as you returned to Beijing, so I waited for a while." Rong Chuan chuckled, "Second brother''s words are bad. I came to Huguo Temple to worship Buddha for self-cultivation and self-cultivation, so why did I hide from the second brother''s mouth?" King Qi played with the fan, "Okay, okay, if you say homage to the Buddha, then homage to the Buddha." King Qi''s heart was clear, Rong Chuan went back to Beijing to go to the palace first, then to Zhouhou''s mansion, and then packed up and went to pay homage to the Buddha. He went out of the capital and mentioned it to his grandfather. The grandfather said, "The king of Qin has a good father-in-law, no, he should have a good father. After all, he raised it himself, and Zhou Hou thought about it for the king of Qin everywhere." So, he has a good grandfather, and the King of Qin has a good father-in-law. Rong Chuan still cares about Xu Chen, "I didn''t have a good talk with Xu Chen when I came back. This child can already be on his own. When is the second brother going to let Xu Chen get married?" King Qi put down the fan in his hand, "This child is not in a hurry, I''m going to wait a little longer." It''s not because of his bad age. To put it bluntly, he still cares about the emperor. He thinks it''s better for his son to keep a low profile, and it''s not bad to marry late. Rong Chuan also asked, he was just Xu Chen''s uncle, "Second brother playing a game of chess?" "Okay, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time, let me see if you have grown." Rong Chuan smiled, "Then let the second brother know." At the end of the game, King Qi had a smile on his face, and his eyes were surprised. The fifth child has really grown a lot. Especially in the big game, a person''s chess style shows a person''s heart. This time on the grassland, the fifth child has really grown up. . King Qi couldn''t finish the game, "Your fourth brother is seriously ill, and will return to Beijing from the northeast in a few days." Rong Chuan thought to himself, the elder brothers were really well informed, "What did the imperial doctor say?" "After the fourth day, I can only take good care of it." How long you can live, the imperial doctor''s meaning is that life is hindered, the prince does not dare to say more, it can only show that the fourth child''s body and bones are not good, and there are not many years to live. Rong Chuan''s face was light, they had no brotherhood at all, and the fourth brother''s result today was all the cause he planted that day. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back, "Have you heard the news that you are going to donate food?" Zhulan, "I heard that Master Qi donated 100 shi of grain. I was thinking of discussing with you how much our family should donate?" Zhou Shuren said: "This time, I don''t need to donate each room, but the entire Hou Mansion can donate 600 stone." "I have planted high-yield sweet potatoes this year. I think most of them will donate sweet potatoes. Our family will donate refined grains?" "The family also needs a face, so they won''t donate all sweet potatoes. Just look at our family." Zhu continued: "By the way, who do you think the little prince will give to raise?" Zhou Shuren really thought about it, "Now high-ranking concubines basically have children by their side, and Concubine Hui is a concubine, and her children cannot be raised by low-ranking concubines. The emperor should be promoted to a concubine soon, and who will be promoted at that time? Just know." Zhulan has a candidate in mind, so the couple will not talk about the harem. The next day, Yudie was going to go out, and Zhulan pointed to the snowflakes floating outside, "It''s snowing today, do you want to go out too?" Yudie, "Grandma, I made an appointment with Sister Lin Qing, and it happened to be the first snow. Today''s beautiful scenery should go out to enjoy the snow." Zhulan urged, "Wear more when you go out, don''t suffer from the cold." Yudie, "Yes." Zhulan waited for Yudie to leave, and said to the boss: "The most lively girl in the family is Yudie. It would be great if she could combine with Yuwen." Boss Zhou was also speechless to Yuwen''s niece, "It''s getting colder, so I didn''t see Yuwen when we went out to eat together." Zhulan was also helpless, "So one is too active and the other is too quiet." Qingxue smiled Today, Miss Yuwen also went out with her. " Zhulan was surprised, "The sun didn''t come out from the west today?" Boss Zhou was also happy, "Mother, Yuwen is too old, this child will want to go out too." Zhulan shook her head, "I prefer your younger siblings to drive her out." Really let Zhulan guess right, Yudie invited, Yuwen wanted to go back today, and was finally kicked out. On the Zhou family carriage, Yuwen was wrapped in a cloak, "Third sister, when are we coming back?" Yu Die was speechless, "I want to come back as soon as I go out, you are too lazy." Yuwen, "If only I could be lazy, hey, my warm bed." Yu Yi tapped Yu Wen''s forehead, "This is outside." Yuwen didn''t say anything, she shrank her neck, not wanting to be talked about. Chapter 1539： I have money Remember for a second In the Zhou residence, Boss Zhou wrote down what his mother told him and said, "Mother, Zhuangzi has raised a lot of poultry this year. Because of his frugality, Zhuangzi now raises a lot of pigs. I want to kill a batch of them and store them frozen. What do you think? " "Okay, it''s the first snow today, and it''s officially winter. You choose two pigs to share with Zhuangzi, and you''ll be drenched with meat and fish in winter." Boss Zhou, "Okay." Zhulan turned her head to look out the window, the snow outside the window was heavy, "The first snow was a heavy snow, a few children went out, and I don''t know when they will be back." Boss Zhou also thought about it, "My son sent someone to pick them up." Zhulan, "Wait a while to see if the snow will be smaller." Boss Zhou said again: "Mother, Zhuangzi''s orphans have made a batch of handicrafts. I have already sent them to the Xu family''s dim sum shop. I don''t have the money to settle for the oil and salt of the Xu family''s shop." Knowing this, Zhulan brought bamboo from the south and found a weaving master to teach the children. Boss Zhou was affirmed that he was very motivated. He not only wanted to be busy with his mother, but also wanted to enrich himself and train himself. In the Hanlin Academy, it is necessary to enjoy the scenery on a snowy day. Some stand in the corridor to watch the snow, some stand by the glass window, and some are even more serious and do not dislike opening the window. Mingyun took a cloak and put it on his body with a straight face. He stepped back and retreated to a corner where the wind couldn''t blow. He felt that he was a layman, and he couldn''t appreciate the snow naively, and he was more willing to enjoy the snow in his own flower shed. Inside. Liu Song came over, "Are you so afraid of the cold?" "You''re not cold, don''t put on a cloak." Liu Song smiled dryly, "They just admired it for a while, and then closed it." Mingyun felt that most of his colleagues were idle, like the Ministry of Household where Grandpa was in, where could there be time to enjoy the snow, the officials of the Ministry of Household did not know what to worry about when it snowed so much! Liu Song listened to the conversation of his colleagues by the window, and someone wanted to write a poem, "The first snow is heavy snow, and it''s still so cold, and I don''t know how the poor people live in winter." Mingyun, "You do have a heart for the people." "you have not?" Mingyun didn''t want to talk about this, so he pointedly said: "I''ll congratulate you first, I won''t see you in the Hanlin Academy next year." Liu Song narrowed his eyes, "Your news is well-informed." The news of his departure is only known to his family. Has it been leaked? Ming Yun''s voice was very soft, "Guess, when the Wang clan rises, your Liu family will not hold you down if they don''t get it right after a few calculations." Liu Song''s heart froze, and the Liu family asked himself to be very obscure. Why did he listen to Zhou Mingyun''s words, so he knew that the Zhou family knew the Liu family well? Ming Yun deliberately, who made Liu Song a little flirtatious recently, the Zhou family is just low-key, which does not mean that they are easy to bully, and wants to calculate the Zhou family''s weight. The two looked at each other, and Liu Song staggered his eyes uncomfortably, "Brother Mingyun is worthy of being the eldest grandson of Zhou Hou." Mingyun replied, "Brother Liu is indeed Mr. Liu''s favorite son." The two were silent, with no intention of talking. The two looked at their colleagues who were still blowing the cold wind, but their minds were not on the snow. In the Beijing tea house, Yu Die was listless, "Good plan, a heavy snow broke." Lin Qing handed Yudie a piece of fruit, "It''s also good to enjoy the snow scene in the teahouse." Yudie doesn''t think so. She has booked a boat. Isn''t it better to enjoy the snow on a boat than a tea house? But who made the snow fall so much! Yu Yi frowned, "I don''t know when the snow will stop." Yujiao was not worried at all, "The family will send someone to pick us up when the time comes." Yu Yi was speechless, "Just your heart." Yu Jiao wrinkled her nose. She didn''t think the teahouse was bad. She didn''t want to make her sister angry. Yudie pooh pooh twice, "Good spirits are bad, don''t work, don''t talk nonsense." Yu shrank his neck, "Yes, good spirit." Yu Yi''s face was a little worried, "It snowed in Qizhou last year, and my parents wrote to say that the temperature in Qizhou is lower than in previous years, and I don''t know if it will snow this year. I asked my mother to prepare more charcoal fire, and I didn''t Do you know if your mother bought it?" Yujiao lived in Qizhou, "I don''t like Qizhou. It''s too cold in winter, and it''s biting to the bone. My hands have been frozen red, and it''s very uncomfortable." Yu Yi was even more worried after hearing this, and the only comfort she had was that she prepared a wolf-skin mattress for her parents, as well as several thick cloaks, all of which she made by herself. In the end, Xue didn''t see Xiao Xue, so the Zhou family still sent a servant to pick them up. There was snow on the road. The sleepy Yuwen woke up, "What''s wrong?" Yujiao pointed to the outside, "Third sister, look at Ning''s residence." Yudie looked at the window, Yujiao didn''t read it wrong, she really hung up, "Yu''s gone." Yu Yi motioned for the driver to leave, and said, "It''s not a good day to go on this day." Yuwen squinted her eyes, then closed her eyes again. Mrs. Yu came to the door in person. For what reason, her mother told her that Mrs. Yu offered very good conditions, but she didn''t like it. home industry. She also doesn''t want to be a good helper, Ning Ming is good, but Ning Ming has ambitions, and the husband and wife are one. No matter how tired Ning Ming is, she will only live more tired than Ning Ming, marrying and taking care of the Ning family. Industry, take care of what it should be, take care of her incompetence, and in terms of children, she doesn''t want to have children all the time, she thinks it''s good for parents to be like this, the two children are not more or less, how light ^0^ One second to remember loose. Fortunately, grandma and grandpa disagreed, so she didn''t have to express her meaning. She believed that her grandparents would not force her if she disagreed. Yu Yi glanced at Yu Wen with a smile in her eyes. Grandma would never hide from them when their sisters were involved in the family, and they all knew what Yu''s idea was. Yu Yi knew that Yu Wen was not the one who wronged her. Zhou Mansion Zhu Lan was relieved to see that the granddaughters were all doing well. After hearing that the Ning family had hung up, she sighed. The Yu family had not survived for half a year. , the boss can go over there. Yudie and a few people left, but Yuwen stayed, Zhulan, "Is there something to tell grandma?" Yuwen nodded, "The granddaughter wants to find someone who can take care of me and let me not worry about it. The granddaughter doesn''t want to fight." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Yuwen clenched her fingers, "Grandma, my grandfather is the Hou Ye, my mother is the county head, my father is in the Hanlin Academy, my dowry is rich, my mother said that her dowry is 70% of my dowry, plus the dowry prepared over the years, My granddaughter is very rich, and I dont lack family background, so I really dont need my granddaughter to work hard, and of course my granddaughter doesnt want to. Zhulan laughed, "You girl, it''s alright, grandma knows what you mean." To put it bluntly, this girl was afraid of marrying Ning Ming. She and Shuren didn''t agree at the beginning. They said that it was natural to take care of the Ning family. The relationship between the Zhou family and the Ning family has been good over the years. Some polite words still have to be said. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1540： ruthless Remember for a second In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, the cloak was covered with snow, and Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you bring an umbrella when you got off the carriage?" Zhou Shuren took the hot tea from his daughter-in-law, "I didn''t fight because it was windy outside." "It''s not easy to walk on the way back." "Well, if it continues to be so windy, you don''t have to go to the morning tomorrow." Zhulan frowned when she saw Shuren, "Worried that the heavy snow will continue to cause a snow disaster?" "Yeah, the first heavy snow is like this, it doesn''t feel like a good sign." Zhulan also sighed, "Who said it wasn''t, fortunately Rong Chuan came back from the grassland, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to suffer!" Zhou Shuren went back to the house to change his clothes, and came out and said, "This year, there is cotton but charcoal fire, hey." Zhulan, "The price will go up after this snow." "Well, it''s not a good idea to buy charcoal fire." Zhulan also sighed, the family likes to hoard things, but they hoard what they do, and they hoard a lot, and they don''t care if there is enough charcoal in the market. Zhou Shuren sat down and asked, "Is there enough firewood and charcoal fire for a few Zhuangzi in the orphanage?" "I started collecting firewood from the beginning of autumn, and then I bought firewood to save enough. It''s just that this winter is not easy, and I don''t know that it will cause many orphans." "The orphanage you have run is good. It is basically self-sufficient. It can be established in the states next year." Zhulan didn''t want to build it all at once, for fear that the pace would be too big to kill herself. "Build it from the surrounding area first. Fortunately, I have bought enough Zhuangzi and land, which can save a lot of trouble." "Ok." Zhulan waited for Shu Rennuan to come over, and said Yuwen''s words, "This girl is afraid of getting married to the Ning family." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I already knew what this girl was thinking, and the twins'' marriage is not in a hurry." Zhulan, "Yeah." The next day, the snow stopped, and Boss Zhou had breakfast, "Mother, I''ll go to Ning''s house." "Okay, go back early." Mrs. Li also followed. Mrs. Li sat in the carriage, "It''s not a good day to go today." Boss Zhou, "Yeah, the wind was blowing all night last night, and the road was blocked by snow. It takes a few days to clean up outside the city." Li hugged the heater, "Ning Zhixiang''s health is not good, and I don''t know how it is now." Boss Zhou thought of Ning Ming, "It''s hard for Ning Ming this child." Li, "Yes." When the couple came to Ning Mansion, there were not many people coming from Ning Mansion, and the Yu family was not very prominent. Boss Zhou is the eldest son of the Hou family, and his identity is there. No one underestimates Boss Zhou in his growth this year. After all, he is the future Zhou Hou. . Boss Zhou saw Ning Zhiqi, "Ninghou." Ning Zhiqi said, "My brother fell ill yesterday. He couldn''t bear the piercing cold and couldn''t get out." Boss Zhou understood, and hurriedly asked, "What did the imperial doctor say?" "The imperial doctor said to be relieved." Ning Zhiqi felt uncomfortable. This was his own younger brother, and he was also afraid that his younger brother would be good or bad. No matter what happened to the Yu family, Yu and his younger brother had a good relationship. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Song were chatting. Mrs. Song knew the thoughts of her younger brother and sister. When she asked her, the younger brother and sister did not succeed, but they also left a message for Ning Ming, but no matter how much she calculated, Ning Ming would still be filial to her younger brother and sister. At the same time, I feel relieved, but fortunately I need to be filial. Song Shi asked, "I haven''t been to see the old lady recently. How is the old lady?" Li mentioned that her mother-in-law has endless things to say, "Mother-in-law is very good. Recently, I like to make fake flowers. They are very real. Sometimes I think they are real flowers." Song Shi smiled, "The old lady is skillful." "Yeah, my mother-in-law is the best." If it weren''t for the wrong place today, she really wanted to have tea with Song Shi and talk about how amazing her mother-in-law was. Boss Zhou also saw Ning Ming here, "My condolences." Ning Ming felt a deep sense of powerlessness when he thought of his mother''s last words, his father had no fame, and his mother''s calculations, Zhou Hou could see clearly, for this reason, he would rather be pulled by the Zhou family than to seek Miss Friday. He also said that he could care more in private, but he couldn''t do it. Moreover, the feeling that Miss Friday gave him was not as foolish as what her mother said. Miss Friday was not famous, but from what he knew, the girls in the Zhou family were not easy to mess with, and Miss Friday was not as quiet as she seemed. . Zhou''s family, Boss Zhou and Mrs. Li returned to the main hospital, Mrs. Li said about the situation of Ning Mansion, and then said: "It''s quite deserted, I also heard Mrs. Song say that Mrs. Yu''s sister-in-law was talking about kissing and kissing, and Mrs. Yu just left. It was mentioned in Ningfu." Zhulan was speechless, "Is it in Ningfu?" Mrs. Li nodded, "Yes, it''s too careless, it looks ugly, mother, you haven''t had time to look around without seeing Mrs. Yu''s eyes." Zhulan twitched the corners of her mouth, "It''s hard for Ning Ming this child." In the end it is a relative relationship, and it is not easy to cut it off. Zhou Laodao: "Ning Zhixiang''s health is not good, and Ning Hou is very worried. Now Ning Hou is helping Ning Ming with things." "It''s a real brother after all." Zhou Laodao: "Mother, where is my younger brother?" "He was taken to Prince Qin''s mansion by your sister, Ze''er misses my uncle." Boss Zhou laughed, "My little brother has a predestined relationship with children, and the children in the family like him." "He is an elder, and he can still play crazy, but he doesn''t like him. This kid took Lu Jiaqing with him." Boss Zhou frowned, "Little brother has been with Young Master Lu when he comes back." "Check everything ^0^ One second to remember After that, it''s still reassuring to be by your brother''s side. " Boss Zhou stretched his head a lot, "Mother, let''s go back first." "Go back." Zhulan waited for her eldest son to leave, and she also thought of Lu Jiaqing as a child. The son did not hide his secrets from her, and told her that Lu Jiaqing was different. This is a child with a story. In a blink of an eye, three days later, the snow left by Chuxue was finally cleaned up, and King Liang finally returned to Beijing. Zhou Shuren was fortunate to see King Liang in the palace, his eyes were full of shock, is this really King Liang? King Liang had white hair, and he was so thin that he was almost skinny. He was obviously still young, and it gave the impression that he was old. The emperor was also silent for a long time Hearing King Liang coughing, he motioned to sit down, "How serious is your body?" King Liang coughed, "My brother is fine, just take good care of him." Zhou Shuren was silent, he suspected that King Liang was committing suicide slowly, and he tossed himself into this. The other ministers in the study were very quiet, but they thought in their hearts that King Liang was a cruel man. King Liang lowered his eyes, and the news he got told him that the queen''s body was not in good shape, and he tossed himself a lot on the way back. Zhou Shuren also admired that King Liang was ruthless to him, and there was only a layer of skin left on King Liang''s hands. The emperor waited for the imperial doctor to come, and said to the ministers: "Every love Qing, come back." The ministers didn''t want to stay either, so they all bowed and went out. Zhou Shuren walked out of the political hall and looked back. The Minister of Rites was waiting for him in front. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Wait for me?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1541： to Beijing Zhou Shuren didn''t think that the Ministry of Rites was for money. The embassy would change the supplies and furnishings in it every year, and would receive a sum of money from the merchants every year. The Minister of Rites signaled to invite him first, and said as he walked, "The youngest son of Zhou Hou hasn''t gotten married yet." Zhou Shuren paused, "Mm." The Minister of Rites smiled, "My sister''s youngest daughter, Yongzhi, was born in the 17th year and is one year younger than Zhou Hou Gongzi. How does Zhou Hou feel?" Zhou Shuren didn''t think so. How should I put it? He didn''t like the Minister of Rites, and the Minister of Rites was somewhat politically speculative. Of course, there was never a shortage of such people in the court, but his son''s marriage would definitely not be related to the Minister of Rites. small." People like the Minister of Rites are the best at listening to overtones. Even if they are rejected, they will not be angry. They still have a smile on their faces, "That''s a pity." Zhou Shuren was not afraid that the Minister of Rites would wear small shoes to Changyi. As long as he had power in his hands, as long as he was the Marquis of Zhou, the Minister of Rites would only take care of Changyi. Afterwards, the Minister of Rites talked about some recent events until they got into the carriage and left. Zhou Shuren sighed with emotion that the youngest son has also reached the age to say kissing. The youngest son has been away from Beijing for more than a year, and no one cares about him. Now that he has returned to Beijing, it is normal to be cared about. In ancient times, it was easier for a man to marry a wife than for a woman to have a family. Zhou Shuren was really in no hurry. Zhou Fu, Zhulan looked at the letter sent by her eldest brother, pursed her lips, and was not in a good mood. The eldest brother was not too young, and this fall broke his leg. Zhulan sighed. The letter said it was fine, but she didn''t believe it. With age, the metabolism has slowed down, and the eldest brother must have suffered a serious crime this time. Zhao shi comforted, "Mother, with the doctor watching, uncle will be fine." Zhulan was a little sad, "I''m still getting old, I''m getting old, I''m getting old." Zhao Shi, "Mother, don''t say that, you are still young in the eyes of your daughter-in-law." There was a slight smile on Zhulan''s face, "You can talk, your brother sent you a letter, but he wants to come to the capital?" Zhao nodded, "He has become a scholar, and he is not in a hurry to participate in the imperial examination. He and I have not seen each other for many years. The letter said that he plans to come to the capital to celebrate the New Year with me, and will go on a study tour after the spring." Zhulan counted, "It''s true that you siblings haven''t seen each other for many years." It was her idea to let the child stay in Lizhou. Zhao''s grudges toward his younger brother followed, and with the passage of time, he was no longer uncomfortable. Instead, he hoped that his younger brother would come to the capital. The husband had helped his younger brother for many years, so it was time to help her. Zhulan and the second daughter-in-law talked for a while, and then went to the warehouse to choose the tonic for the eldest brother and the second brother. It is still difficult to buy good medicinal materials in Lizhou. In the evening, Zhou Shuren did not mention the marriage mentioned by the Minister of Rites, but instead said, "The king of Liang is ruthless to toss himself, after all, the emperor is his father, and he is old. the palace." Zhulan, "Is King Liang miserable?" "How should I put it, King Liang gave me the feeling of chronic suicide. I can see it, as well as the emperor and the emperor. King Liang''s soft knife cut the heart of the emperor!" Zhu Lan said, "King Liang is also afraid of the short life of the queen, and the prince is the son of the queen. King Liang can''t be a demon, he can only toss himself." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Many people can see the situation of King Liang clearly. There is an inextricable knot between King Liang and the prince. I think some people want to take advantage of it, but it''s a pity that King Liang wants to keep Prince Liang''s mansion." "That''s what King Liang sees clearly." The emperor has been suppressing the mother family of the concubines and concubines in the harem, and has always kept everything under control. Obviously, the emperor has suffered enough from the powerful family. Can the mother family of the concubines and concubines in the harem not understand? It is clear that the imperial power is too attractive. The next day, news came out from the capital that King Liang was seriously ill. The head of the Taiyuan Hospital lived in Prince Liangs mansion. King Liangs illness dragged on for a month, and then there were rumors that King Liang was dying soon. King Liang was seriously ill in the capital, and there was another major event. The emperor was stingy with the position of concubine and concubine in the harem. He was promoted to a concubine position, Concubine Zhang. Then, Concubine Hui was seriously ill and could not take care of the two princes, the little prince. To be raised by Concubine Zhang. This was a big blow to the Wang family, and finally realized the determination of the emperor, no longer pretending to be confused, and honest. At this time, Zhao''s younger brother finally arrived in the capital. Zhulan looked at the young man in front of her. Zhao''s mother was a beautiful woman, and so was Zhao''s. Her son Suiniang and Qian Keqi had grown into a gentle and jade-like son. very nice. Zhulan gestured, "I was so tall when I left you back then, but now that I''ve grown up, I don''t even dare to recognize it." Qian Keqi has been living alone for many years, and is very skilled in human relationships. The best thing is to observe words and expressions, feel the kindness of the old lady, and the anxiety when he came here is gone, and said with a smile: "Because Keqi has grown up, these years I can look forward to thanking the old lady for taking care of me." Zhulan smiled and motioned to sit down, she really didn''t give much care, the real care was for the second room, but she didn''t stop her, plus the Yang family''s care for this child, it was the care of this child, "You are a good child. through." Qian Keqi said, "The boy has lived alone for many years, and he is today thanks to this transparency." Zhulan asked Qian Keqi''s study again, and then said to the second daughter-in-law: "You sister and brother, let''s talk, show him what is missing in the yard, and what needs to be arranged by you." Zhao Shi smiled, "Okay." Zhulan waited for Zhao to leave with Qian Keqi, and said to Qingxue, "This child is really good." Qingxue nodded, but she was thinking that she was a bit female. Zhao took his younger brother to the yard, "This yard is close to the front yard, so it''s convenient if you want to go out. Let''s see what else you can buy." Qian Keqi felt concerned, and the strangeness of his sister disappeared. "It''s already very good." Zhao Shi said: "Your brother-in-law originally wanted to take a leave of absence. The Ministry of Rites has something to do temporarily. He can''t leave. Let me tell you that I will have a good chat with you when I come back." Qian Keqi said, "Okay, sister, I brought a gift and I don''t know if you like it or not." Zhao Shi thought of the leather she gave her, "It''s not easy for you to live on your own. Your child has spent a lot of money this time." "The New Year gifts that my sister and brother-in-law send back every year are more valuable. My family business has been doing well these years, and I don''t need to worry about me too much Mrs. Zhao knows the situation of this younger brother very well, and knows that he has not slapped his face. The fat man said, "You rest first and talk later in the evening. " When he went to the yamen, Changyi came back first and went to see his brother-in-law. He was stunned for a moment at his appearance. He was so good, and the capital was too dirty. Fortunately, it was his wife and brother. Qian Keqi looked a little unnatural, "Brother-in-law?" Chang Yi sighed, "In the future, you and Ming Rui should practice martial arts together." Add some heroics. Qian Keqi is not someone who doesn''t know what to do, "Okay." Another half an hour later, Zhulan frowned, it was already dark outside, and Shuren still didn''t come home. Changyi didn''t pay much attention to a few, and sometimes Dad would come back late. After another half an hour, Zhou Shuren returned to the house. Seeing Shuren''s face was not good, Zhu Lan asked quickly, "But what happened?" Chapter 1542： good spirit Zhou Shuren looked very tired, rubbed his cold hands, signaled the girls in the room to go down, and then whispered: "The Emperor Taishang is seriously ill from the cold." "How did you know the news?" Zhou Shuren''s voice became even lower, "Rong Chuan came back from Huguo Temple. He sent someone to inform me that he has entered the palace." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat, "Why are you suddenly seriously ill?" "I haven''t heard anything from the Emperor Taishang recently, and I haven''t seen the Emperor Taishang when I entered the palace. The Emperor Taishang should have been ill, and now I can''t hide the seriousness of the illness." Zhulan motioned for Shuren to change clothes, followed by entering the room and said, "Has it spread all over the capital?" "You''ll know what you need to know tomorrow." Zhulan thought to herself that the Emperor Taishang had abdicated for many years, and it would have little impact on the court. The ones who were really affected were the princes, the queen mother, and the Ning Rong family. Zhulan thought of the Rong family, "Do you want to tell Fourth Uncle about this?" Zhou Shuren sighed, "I can''t hide it. What happened to Ming Teng last time shows that the fourth uncle has his own source of information, and we can''t hide it if we want to." Zhulan, "Then tell Fourth Uncle tomorrow." "Alright." Zhulan suddenly said: "The king of Liang is good, but the emperor is seriously ill and has the greatest impact on the residence of the king of Liang." Zhou Shuren, "The Emperor Taishang is getting softer and softer. The last time I saw the Emperor Taishang, the Emperor Taishang said a lot about King Liang." "Is it a father?" The capital was very unsettled that night, and many people even sent people to watch the palace, lest the response would be slow when the bell was ringing. Most people felt that the Emperor Taishang could not survive this time. Zhou Shuren also didn''t sleep much all night. The Emperor Taishang had a kindness to him. He had been supporting his idea all these years. Although he was used as a bull, it was really good for him. When he woke up in the morning, Zhou Shuren''s complexion was not very good, his face was a little white, and his eyes were red and bloodshot. Zhulan asked the kitchen to make plain noodles in the morning, but the couple didn''t eat much. It was not early today, and the emperor sent someone to notify before dawn. It can be seen that the emperor is guarding the emperor. Zhulan was eating, thinking about Rong Chuan and Xuehan, "They don''t know if they have eaten or not, Xuehan''s body hasn''t been taken care of yet!" "Don''t worry about it, Rong Chuan will take good care of Xuehan." In the palace, the emperor and his brothers did not eat breakfast, and no one was in the mood to eat. The emperor sighed and let people withdraw. Rong Chuan was not there. He was the youngest son of the Queen Mother and was accompanying the Queen Mother with his wife. King Qi stared at the bedroom, worried about his father, and worried about himself. The days of having a father and not having a father are different. If the father dies, they and the emperor are only monarchs and ministers. The King of Chu was also anxious, these few your father and emperor still have a lot of relationship with their brothers. Prince Liang was much calmer, and he had arranged Prince Liang''s mansion properly. On Rong Chuan''s side, he was holding a bowl, "Mother, my son made this with his own hands. You haven''t eaten for a day. Drink a little porridge. Your body breaks down, and the royal father will feel distressed." The Empress Dowager''s head hurt a little, looking at the white porridge in front of her, "You really cooked it?" "Of course, how could my son lie to you." The queen mother had no appetite, but in the face of the youngest son who owed the most, the queen mother still took the bowl and drank it slowly. The happy female official almost wiped her tears, but the queen mother couldn''t drink after drinking a small bowl, "Don''t worry about me, you go first. Have breakfast." Rong Chuan pulled Xuehan up and said, "Mother, then you can rest for a while." The Queen Mother nodded, "Okay." Rong Chuan took his daughter-in-law to breakfast. There were people from the father and mother outside. He didn''t dare to say anything, and signaled his daughter-in-law to eat more. Rong Chuan was also worried about his father, but he didn''t have the worries and concerns of King Qi and others. He was the direct son, and this was his advantage. Xuehan was very tired, the Queen''s body was not good, and she couldn''t stand up until midnight yesterday and fainted. The Queen went to rest, and it was left to her here. She didn''t sleep a night. Rong Chuan felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, but there were rules in the palace, and he didn''t want to be left behind. Xuehan smiled back, she became Princess Qin, and she knew the great relationship. The Zhou family and Rong Yuyu have been silent since hearing the news. The sons of the Rong family haven''t made a sound yet. In the hearts of the old man and the emperor, even if Rong Enqing is an orthodox heir, he can''t bear the glory of the Rong family. In business, Rong Enqing is a concubine again, and he also married a girl from the Yao family. The old man and the emperor have always been troubled. Zhulan was very worried about her uncle, "Uncle, are you all right?" Rong Yuyu shook his head, "It''s alright, just sighed, the Emperor Taishang said a few days ago that when Ming Teng''s child was born, he would give the family tree in person!" Zhulan was stunned for a while, but there is still this matter, "There is no news from the palace, the Emperor Taishang will definitely recover." Rong Yuyu was not so optimistic and sighed, "Hope it." He is very regretful that the Emperor Taishang personally gave Ming Teng''s children a genealogy. This is not only glory, but also a guarantee for the Rong family. Since Ming Teng had children, he has entered the palace more often. Why did he enter the palace? Naturally, for the sake of the children, from time to time, I sigh with emotion that the Rong family has a future, and I hope the royal family will treat the Rong family kindly. In the end, it turned out that the emperor would be seriously ill. Rong Yuyu wanted to pray for blessings. He really hoped that the emperor would live for a few more years. The biggest backer of the Rong family was the emperor. In the household department, Zhou Shuren flipped through the data that Zhang Jinghong brought back from the grassland. Zhang Jinghong completed the task completely and is now resting. Qiu Yan came in, "How about looking at the data?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the grassland has come from the foundation step by step, I can see it in my heart." When he made money in the future, he would have a good idea in his heart. Qiu Yan sat down, "You should calm down." Zhou Shuren knew what Qiu Yan wanted to say, "It''s better not to discuss it now." Qiu Yan has a sense of measure in his heart He didn''t dare to discuss it, but he didn''t have a clue, so he came to find Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren''s calmness could soothe his emotions, Qiu Yan changed the subject, "I''ve been like this in my life. " Zhou Shuren agreed in his heart, "Then what are you worried about?" Qiu Yan, "My grandson of dim sum, hey, if my son is as promising as your son, I don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Shuren continued to look at the account book in his hand, and said, "My son was also taught by me little by little." The eldest son is honest and stupid. The husband and wife have taught him a little over the years, and the eldest son has been able to stand on his own. Qiu Yan''s son has a higher starting point than his eldest son. Qiu Yan was choked, his son''s talent was not good, and he really didn''t teach him well, and the two fell into silence. At this time, Jin Yan brought Eunuch Zhang in, "Marquis Zhou, the emperor invites you to enter the palace." Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat. He was really afraid to invite him into the palace. There was only one possibility to invite him into the palace. The emperor was seriously ill and wanted to entrust him. Chapter 1543： dreams and restlessness Zhou Shuren worriedly rode into the palace in a carriage. Eunuch Zhang was silent all the way. This was not the time to reveal news. Zhou Shuren didn''t ask, he closed his eyes and thought about all kinds of possibilities, and then organized the language to deal with what the Emperor Taishang might say. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren found that he was the only one. He didn''t feel happy about the feeling of being treated specially. He would rather not have this honor! All the way to the palace of the Emperor Taishang, Zhou Shuren saw King Qi and others kneeling, and the prince was kneeling at the front. Zhou Shuren, "..." Don''t scare him, won''t people have gone? Fortunately, all the way into the dormitory, the emperor was leaning on the cushion, the emperor was sitting by the bed, and the queen mother was on the other side. Zhou Shuren greeted him quickly, "I have seen the Emperor Taishang, I have seen the Emperor." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand, "Get up." Zhou Shuren didn''t take a close look at the face of the Emperor Taishang, but glanced at it, his face was gray, this feeling is really bad, got to sit down, Zhou Shuren sat down carefully, it''s very close to the bed. The Emperor Taishang coughed, the emperor hurriedly handed over water, and when the Emperor Taishang moistened his throat, he said, "Shuren, my body is dying." Zhou Shuren, "..." I can''t take this! The emperor took the words, "Father, you will recover and you will be fine." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand, "Recently, I have been seriously ill, and I have been sleeping in a drowsy slumber. I have had many dreams. The dreams are too real. The real one wants to wake up." Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat, it could be seen that what happened in the dream had a great impact on the Emperor Taishang, so he didn''t say anything about me, he just said to me, "Dreams are all the opposite." The Emperor Taishang didn''t say a word, and stared straight at Zhou Shuren. He was already very ill, and the person looked gloomy. It was scary to stare at him. The emperor was stunned, glanced at Zhou Shuren again, and said softly, "Father." The Emperor Taishang retracted his gaze, and Zhou Shuren was sweating on his back. The Emperor Taishang paused and said, "There is no Shuren in my dream. In my dream, I went very early, but I still dream of the emperor''s reign." Zhou Shuren, "..." Silence is golden. Silence is right. Do you want to be so scary? The emperor frowned, "Father, dreams are just dreams." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand and continued: "I dreamed that last year''s war was terrible, the treasury had no money, the equipment of the soldiers was not replaced, and the food and forage couldn''t keep up. Although they won, they won a terrible victory. Hang in white." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that what the Emperor Taishang said should have happened without his existence. I really didn''t expect that the Emperor Taishang would dream of this. The Taishanghuang continued with lingering fears: "It''s not too bad. Last year''s flood, the country''s grain was not harvested, there was a shortage of grain, the court had no money, and there was no food. The whole country was dead silent, and many people died." When Zhou Shuren heard this, he fully understood that it was not a last word of entrustment, but that the Emperor Taishang had fear in his heart, so he wanted to see him to prove that the dream was false. The emperor''s pupils tightened, even if he knew that the dream was false, he didn''t dare to think that it was true as the emperor said, he still has ambitions there, and it is good to be able to protect the country well. Zhou Shuren got up and said, "Your Majesty, this minister always believes that the dream is false. If you really care about it, it''s better to call it a warning. It warns about the importance of food and the abnormal temperature. The court should prepare more." The Emperor Taishang motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, and his eyes never left Zhou Shuren. Why did he fear nightmares, because he did it before he abdicated, and it was so real at that time. The common point was that there was no Zhou Shuren. This also made the Emperor Taishang recognize Zhou Shuren to protect the country, Zhou Shuren came up with many good strategies, and the treasury had money. Whether it was the war last year or the lack of food, Zhou Shuren''s household department handled it very well, and Zhou Shuren couldn''t do anything without Zhou Shuren. The Emperor Taishang excitedly pulled Zhou Shuren''s official sleeve, "Shuren, the master of Huguo Temple will come to Beijing tomorrow, you and I will meet the master." He had calculated it for Zhou Shuren, but several real nightmares made him uneasy, so he had to do the calculation again. The hairs on Zhou Shuren''s back stood up. No, he resisted. What he and his daughter-in-law resisted the most was to ask the master for fortune-telling, for fear of being discovered! Zhou Shuren tried his best to keep his tone calm, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s not appropriate for this minister to stay in the palace." The Supreme Emperor won''t let go, Zhou Shuren didn''t even move the official sleeve, he was completely speechless, was he afraid that he would run away? The emperor said: "Nothing, the Duke of Qin will accompany the Marquis of Zhou." He felt his father''s unease. The father woke up and didn''t tell him. Zhou Hou came to say it. It can be seen that the father attaches great importance to Zhou Shuren. He also understands that the father asked him to invite the master tomorrow. Influenced by the dream, I want to make another calculation for Zhou Hou. Zhou Shuren, "..." No, you are all right, it''s him who is in trouble. He has been covering his vest for so long, he doesn''t want to be stripped of his vest, and his back gets cold just thinking about it. What''s even more tragic is that he has to be calm and not have any overreaction! Outside the dormitory, the eyes of King Qi and King Chu fell on King Qin. When the father woke up, they were happy. In the end, the father did not see them, and instead invited Zhou Hou. Rong Chuan was also stunned. He also wanted to know why he invited his father-in-law, and it wasn''t to explain his last words. The head of the hospital said that it was a good sign that the father-in-law was awake. King Liang was half-kneeling and half-resting. He thought that once the royal father went, he would go with him. When he was about to enter the palace, he had arranged the funeral. As a result, the road turned around and the royal father was still alive. He could also live, and after digesting it for a while, his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the fifth. King Liang thought to himself If he has a Yue family like Zhou Hou, hey, forget it, if he wins or loses, why should he continue to think about it! In the side hall, Xuehan was also baptized by the eyes of her sister-in-law, and Xuehan was dumbfounded. She still wanted to know why her father entered the palace! The queen held Princess Qin''s hand affectionately, "I can see the importance of the father and the emperor for Zhou Hou today." Shocked, she really didn''t expect to invite Zhou Hou into the palace. She stayed for so long, and she had no intention of leaving at all. Her son was the prince, and after hearing the news, the prince did not enter the palace. The queen knew her own body and also knew the emperor''s attitude towards the harem family. She really didn''t say that Concubine Hui saw it in her eyes, because she knew that if she didn''t do it, the emperor would do it himself, so why bother getting her hands dirty. She is all about the eldest son, the prince, and the mother family can''t get too close. Now she can see clearly that the father and the emperor attach great importance to Zhou Hou, and she wants to plan for the prince. Xuehan felt the eager eyes on her again. She didn''t feel happy, but her back became cold. She was not afraid of being ignored by others, but she was afraid of being missed. Obviously, she was missed because of her father! Chapter 1544： Fixed country Zhou''s family, Zhulan only came back from Jinyan to deliver the letter, she was not very at ease. Shuren actually entered the palace. At this time, she was alone in the palace. The eyes of the entire capital would focus on Shuren. Think about it. It''s terrible! Boss Zhou turned around in a hurry, "Mom, Dad has been in the palace for an hour and a half, why hasn''t any news from the palace come out?" Zhulan had all kinds of conjectures in her heart, but her face remained calm, "Boss, sit down for me." Boss Zhou couldn''t sit down without hearing the news in the palace. As soon as he sat down, it was as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Zhulan looked down at her hand, she now understood why some people liked to grab beads, she wanted to grab it too, she could meditate with something in her hand. In the Zhou family, except for Boss Zhou, other adults who can take care of things either go to the yamen or go to the academy, and there are no brothers who can discuss with Boss Zhou. After a cup of tea, Boss Zhou couldn''t help it. "Mother, do you want to call the second and fourth brothers back?" Zhulan glared, "Originally, the capital was staring at our Hou Mansion, but you still mobilized a lot of people to let them come back. I don''t know what rumors will spread." Boss Zhou shut up, but why was he so uneasy! Zhulan closed her eyes and didn''t want to look at her eldest son, whose emotions would affect her. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi is also stunned. He has sent several waves of people to inquire about the news. How does he know. Master Liu also hesitated. Changyi looked upset, "I really don''t know." Lord Liu believed that he could figure out some of the temperaments of his future in-laws, but he still wanted to know more, "Master Hou didn''t reveal it?" Changyi shook his head, "No, my brother-in-law came to the capital yesterday. I didn''t see my father last night, and we didn''t go together this morning, and we didn''t speak." Lord Liu felt a little regretful in his heart, and said again: "It should be a good thing to invite the Marquis into the palace at this time. The Emperor Taishang really values ??Marquis!" Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth, his father definitely didn''t want this kind of attention, hey, he was very worried about his father, there was no news in the palace, he was not at ease. There were various speculations outside the palace, but inside the palace, Zhou Shuren had already gone to the toilet, ate some cakes, and watched the emperor fall asleep with a sullen face. The queen mother also went to rest. Only he and the emperor were in the bedroom, and the emperor was taking a nap. He really wanted to scold people. Zhou Shuren''s eyes aimed at Eunuch Zhang who was guarding the door. He wanted to go out. Hey, the Emperor Taishang became more and more ill due to nightmares, so he had to leave him to find a sense of security. However, Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, he believed that what the Emperor Taishang dreamed was true. Without him, the court would indeed go like a dream. What the Emperor Taishang said was not the most serious. The temperature was abnormal and food would be in short supply. There is a global shortage of food, and people are dying. Naturally, there will be a fight, followed by wars and turmoil. Zhou Shuren let out a sigh of relief, the entire dynasty may end at that time, corpses are everywhere, just thinking about it is depressing, not to mention the dream of the Taishanghuang, the Taishanghuang cares so much about the country, the real dream, it is strange that the Taishanghuang is not seriously ill. The emperor didn''t seem to fall asleep, moved his ears, opened his eyes, and saw Zhou Hou''s face heavy, "Why is Zhou Hou sighing?" Zhou Shuren, "The minister can enter the palace tomorrow, but now the whole capital still doesn''t know how to talk about the minister." The emperor glanced at the sleeping father, not to mention that the father was physically and mentally exhausted. He was also frightened when he heard his father''s nightmare. He thought carefully, if there was no Zhou Hou, the father''s dream might become a reality, and he was shocked. He was in a cold sweat, not to mention that his father would not let Zhou Hou leave An Xin, he also wanted to find peace of mind. The emperor said: "I will send someone to inform Zhouhou Mansion, if you are tired, you can rest here." Zhou Shuren, "..." He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, it was determined not to let him leave. The emperor said again: "Tomorrow, after the master of Huguo Temple has fortune-telling for Lord Hou, Lord Hou can go back." Zhou Shuren, "..." He can''t escape, it''s really annoying. In the bedroom, Zhou Shuren couldn''t help shrinking while sitting on the small kang. In the end, he couldn''t sit still, so he let himself go a little bit, pulled the pillow beside him, tilted his head and lay down. , fell asleep. emperor,"......" Eunuch Zhang''s mouth twitched, and he quickly lowered his head. Zhou Hou''s position in his heart was mentioned again, and he will now serve Zhou Hou. The prince still didn''t know the situation in the dormitory. He wanted to stay outside the dormitory. Several uncles had already left, and the prince didn''t understand why the grandfather invited Zhouhou into the palace. It was getting dark, and all the Zhou family members from the yamen came back and stayed in the main courtyard. Changyi and the others listened to their mother in a trance. Changyi couldn''t help confirming again, "Mother, do you think my father is staying in the palace tonight?" Zhulan, "Yeah." Changzhi swallowed, "Mother, the Supreme Emperor?" Zhu Lan squinted, "The Emperor Taishang has woken up, and the imperial doctor said that he needs to take good care of him." Changzhi understood, meaning that the emperor was fine, not to explain his last words and entrust him, so why didn''t he let his father out of the palace! Mingyun asked, "Grandma, can the little uncle leave the palace?" Zhulan shook her head, "No, it''s still in the palace, alright, don''t stay here with me, go back to whatever you need to do." Boss Zhou didn''t leave, "Mother, Li and I will accompany you." Zhulan waved, "No, you can go back." She asked Eunuch Zhang why Shuren stayed in the palace, Eunuch Zhang just laughed and said that she would be relieved, and finally left politely. Zhulan thought about breaking her head, but she couldn''t think of anything good. It''s impossible to be promoted to an official position, and the emperor is fine again. What good things can be done? Wouldn''t it be a good thing to become a prince and master? She just felt bad, and the royal family''s words didn''t count. Many people couldn''t sleep that night, and the princes in the palace were even more confused. Zhou Shuren was guarding his father and emperor in the bedroom, and the prince did not receive this treatment! Don''t talk about relatives, bah, a relative who doesn''t know how far away. Rong Chuan''s expression froze in the face of the questions from his brothers, "Brothers, don''t be too embarrassing for your younger brother, my younger brother really doesn''t know." He was also stunned~ www.novelhall.com~ The father woke up. Except for the emperor, none of the other sons were seen. Only the father-in-law was seen, and the father-in-law was still with him. It was really strange. Zhou Shuren had already changed into the uniform he had taken from home. He really did not expect that he would still be able to share the same bedroom with the Emperor Taishang in this life, but the small kang didn''t sleep very comfortably. The next day, the master of Huguo Temple entered the palace in a low-key manner, and the prince entered the bedroom this time. Master Huixin of Huguo Temple listened to the request and was surprised, "Tai Shang Huang, you let the poor monk count Zhou Hou, why should you count it again? ?" Since Zhou Shuren saw the old monk''s uneasy heart, now he is at ease, and the Taishanghuang even secretly calculated it for him! The Emperor Taishang had a good rest yesterday, and his face was much less gray. "I have been haunted by nightmares recently. There is no Zhouhou in my dreams. I also ask the master to give Zhouhou a calculation." Master Huixin heard the Taishanghuang''s dream and turned his head to look at Zhouhou. Last time, he only counted the formation of the eight characters. This time, he saw the face and was silent for a while, "The poor monk is right, Zhouhou will make the country safe." Zhou Shuren, "..." light pen Chapter 1545： childs play Zhou Shuren felt that fortune-telling was a bit of a joke. No matter how the Taishang Huang asked Master Huixin, it was just four characters, Dingguo and Anbang, and none of the other characters. He was anxious to be asked, and Master Huixin was Amitabha. It''s useless for the Emperor Taishang to be unwilling. He knows the old monk''s ability, and someone had fortune-telling for him back then, that''s right. The string of beads in the emperor''s hand was turning quickly. Obviously, the emperor was dissatisfied. He wanted to hear more, and people were greedy. The prince looked left and right, and finally stood honestly, of course, it would be better to ignore the eyes aimed at Zhou Shuren. The Emperor Taishang looked at Huixin with his eyes closed, and sighed in silence for a long time, "I''m sorry to trouble you today, you know what you can say and what you can''t say." Only then did Huixin open her eyes, "Amitabha, the poor monk understands." Zhou Shuren looked at Huixin with scrutiny, seeing that Huixin was looking at him, Huixin was old and his eyes were deep, Zhou Shuren had a feeling of being seen through, and for a moment, Master Huixin smiled again, as if it was an illusion just now. Zhou Shuren, "!!" He felt that the old monk had unspoken words, and his heart was beating fast! The emperor and others didn''t pay attention to this small action. The emperor was still ill. It''s been a long time, and people were tired and said, "Master Huixin, I won''t leave you." After a pause, he said to Zhou Shuren, "Marquis Zhou should also come back." Zhou Shuren, "..." This is a sense of security, and he is no longer needed to confirm the truth. However, it is better to slip away just after the fortune-telling. Master Huixin got up, and Zhou Shuren got up with him, and then backed out together. After leaving the hall, Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t come out since he came in yesterday, and he was in a hurry to go home. His daughter-in-law didn''t know how worried he was! Zhou Shuren nodded to Master Huixin, and then walked away quickly. He didn''t want to talk to the old monk, and his intuition told him that it was better to stay away. Just after walking most of the way out of the palace, Master Huixin has been following along unhurriedly, Zhou Shuren is not stupid and stopped, "Master Huixin." Hui Xin recited Amitabha Buddha, "The poor monk still wonders when Zhou Hou will stop, Zhou Hou really has an exquisite heart." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, but decided that he would stop, "If I can''t be praised by Master Huixin, I''m actually a layman, a big layman." Hui Xin, "There are lay people in the world, but Zhou Hou can see it clearly." Zhou Shuren, "..." Okay, you are a master, and you are talking about the philosophy of life. Huixin wanted to see Zhou Hou alone for a long time, but unfortunately, Zhou Hou was unwilling to come to Huguo Temple, and he couldn''t go out of the temple often. This was the first time he had seen Zhou Hou. "The poor monk has always been curious about Zhou Hou, and I will see you today." Zhou Shuren said, "Disappointed?" "No, seeing it today makes the poor monk feel at ease." Otherwise, he wouldn''t tell the result in front of Zhou Hou, people are greedy, and Zhou Hou won''t, so he is willing to say it, but he is not willing to say more. Huixin continued: "The poor monk is familiar with Zhou Hou''s policy. The Zhou Hou is dedicated to the people, and the poor monk admires it. I hope that Zhou Hou''s heart for the people will remain unchanged, Amitabha." Zhou Shuren''s eyes are complicated, and the old monk is humble. This guy has probably studied his policies. This is because he trusts him. "This Hou''s original intention remains unchanged." Master Huixin smiled, "Da Shan." This conversation quickly returned to the ears of the Emperor Taishang and the Emperor, and the Emperor Taishang coughed, "What do you think of Zhou Shuren?" The emperor put down the bead string in his hand, and his face was serious, "A normal person will be more or less pleasantly surprised when he hears that he is the one who will make the country safe. Zhou Shuren didn''t, but listened to the result like a joke." Zhou Shuren said that this is fortune-telling, is this the end? The Emperor Taishang chuckled lightly, "This person is not a fate, and their family''s children are never considered fate except for the combination of eight characters, but Huixin has nothing to say." The emperor, "I didn''t tell Zhou Shuren, but he affirmed Zhou Shuren''s heart for the people." The Emperor Taishang said faintly: "I''m still too persistent." The emperor, "It''s still too real a nightmare." The Emperor Taishang didn''t want to think about it, so he waved to his grandson, "You have been here today. I don''t like you relying too much on Zhou Hou, but you must respect him, and you can control it yourself." Prince, "Yes." The Emperor Taishang continued: "Forget what happened today." Prince, "Grandson must keep his mouth shut." He wasn''t stupid, how could he leak it out, his grandfather had given Zhou Hou''s life twice, it could be seen that his grandfather completely believed in Zhou Hou''s Dingguo Anbang, how could he let other people know about it. In the Zhou family, Zhulan came in with Shuren. Now that the maids are here, she doesn''t smell anything, so she can only ask, "Can you take a bath?" Zhou Shuren didn''t wash up yesterday, he really wanted to take a shower, "Okay." Zhulan followed into the house, "Then you take a bath, and I''ll let the kitchen prepare your favorite meals." Zhou Shuren said: "Don''t make too much I can''t eat it, just make less." "good." Speaking of letting Zhou Shuren change her clothes, she went out to make arrangements. Zhou Shuren took a quick shower, and when he came out, he lay down on the small kang, drinking the prepared juice to replenish moisture, feeling comfortable, and said with a smile, "The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as my own nest, but my own home is more comfortable." Zhulan has already sent the girls away, and no one is guarding outside the door, "Today, the boss and Changyi want to stay at home, I didn''t let them, they were all sent away in the morning, and the boss should come back from Zhuangzi in a while. already." After listening to Zhou Shuren, he told what happened in the palace, "The bosses can''t talk about this matter. The royal family also wanted to shut me up. There were no outsiders in the palace at that time." It took Zhulan a long time to regain her senses, "I''ve given you two lives? Are you sure?" "Whether it''s accurate or not, what we''ve done over the years is indeed a good strategy. Compared with the nightmare of the Emperor Taishang, our life is now a certain country. I have a chat with Master Li Gong Huixin for a while. This master is indeed capable." Zhulan, "That''s why I hate fortune-telling the most. Wu Ming''s grandmother also gave fortune-telling to Wu Ming back then, and it''s accurate." Zhou Shuren, "..." I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but since today''s fate has been calculated for him, it is even more impossible for him to go to Huguo Temple. Zhulan ordered some tables Let''s live as usual, lest the royal family think too much. " "I know in my heart what to do, with or without orders." Zhulan sneered, "What kind of sweet dreams are you doing?" Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" "I gave you two orders, plus the Nightmare bonus of the Emperor Taishang, you thought the royal family would let you go." Zhou Shuren, "..." Zhou Shuren came out of the palace, and went out with Master Huixin. Everyone was stunned. After being stunned, they just wanted to know what happened in the palace. So the couple didn''t talk for a while, and Rong Yuyu came over. Zhou Shuren kept his mouth shut. He didn''t want to lie. If he lied, he wanted to make a lie. It''s better to keep his mouth shut. Rong Yuyu confirmed that he couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask. Anyway, when Shuren came back, he felt at ease, "I have something to tell you." Chapter 1546： thought Zhou Shuren sat up straight, "Fourth Uncle, say it." Zhulan also pricked up her ears. Fourth uncle rarely had such a serious expression. She was also curious about what was going on. Rong Yuyu coughed, "It''s all said that the girl is sour and spicy, Ming Teng''s wife is too spicy, I''m not saying that my daughter is not good, it''s just that I don''t know when it will be gone at my age, and I don''t know if I can see it. When the baby boy was born, I was not at ease." Zhou Shuren understood that Taishanghuang''s serious illness also stimulated the fourth uncle. The most important thing in the fourth uncle''s heart was the inheritance of the children. Seeing that Shuren was silent, Rong Yuyu continued: "I carry the Rong family on my shoulders all my life. I can''t die without seeing Ming Teng''s son. I''m afraid that I will have no face to go down to see my ancestors." Zhou Shuren leaned back on the pillow again, "Fourth Uncle, I understand your pressure, but Fourth Uncle, do you want your son-in-law to compete with his direct son? Do you want the son-in-law to inherit the Rong family?" Rong Yuyu''s face was a little stiff, "No, is there still you?" Zhou Shuren pointed to his hair, "Fourth Uncle, I''m not too young, I spend all my energy for the court every day, and I don''t know how many years I can live, so don''t expect me to stare at it, Ming Teng is in the end. I adopted it to the Rong family, and once I go, the boss won''t be able to interfere." Rong Yuyu still didn''t give up, Zhou Shuren said again: "I don''t have a concubine in my family, and I won''t teach the concubine. Fourth uncle, what you want is the direct son, and the direct son is the authentic one." Moreover, the scorpion is not a cat or a dog, that is a human being, and people have their own feelings and thoughts. When there is no direct child, a concubine is fine. If there is a direct child, a concubine is grass, hehe. Rong Yuyu wanted to say that he could go to his mother and keep his son, and then record it in the name of Ming Teng''s direct wife. In the eyes of Shang Shuren, he couldn''t say what was in his heart. Zhulan interjected, "Fourth Uncle, you are in good health, and Liu Jia hasn''t given birth yet, how do you know it''s not a son?" Rong Yuyu sighed, "I was too impatient. Ming Teng didn''t even think that he was married. As soon as this child got married, I always thought about the heir, and there were some demonic obstacles." Zhou Shuren smiled, "They are young, and there will be many children in the future. If you take good care of yourself, you will surely see it." Rong Yuyu twitched the corners of his mouth, Qingxue came in to say that the meal was ready, just ended the topic and ate together. Zhulan waited for her fourth uncle to leave before saying, "There is a reason for Liu Jia''s stress." "The fourth uncle is old and impatient." Zhulan, "I also know that I can discuss with you. It''s better not to give it to Ming Teng directly." Zhou Shuren, "I''ll talk to Ming Teng and let him talk to the fourth uncle more." Zhulan, "I''ll leave it to you." A few days later, there is still no news in the palace, and if Zhou Shuren doesn''t want to say, no one wants to pry it open. After the early morning, Zhou Shuren was used to paying attention for many days, and went down to the court as usual, accompanied by Lord Yu and Wang Chi. Mr. Wen thought about the news from his daughter, for the prince, yes, everything for the prince, "How is Zhou Hou recently?" Zhou Shuren, "!!" I am used to the yin and yang of the boss, and it is not normal to be so enthusiastic today. Mr. Wen''s heart was churning with anger, Zhou Hou looked like a ghost, he wanted to throw his sleeves and leave, thinking of his daughter''s words, he forcibly held back, "I have tea here, Zhou Hou is not busy drinking a few cups together?" Zhou Shuren glanced around, "Hey, you don''t need to drink tea, Ben Hou is very busy to go ahead." Saying that, he hurried away. It is impossible for the Zhou family and the Wen family to reconcile. The Wen family takes it for granted, and the Zhou family takes a firm stand. However, Zhou Shuren thinks of the queen, hey, the queen knows her longevity, and the mother plans for her son. He understands, but he doesn''t accept it. Calculate. Zhou Hou looked like a snake and scorpion, and Mr. Wen''s face was cold. What Zhou Hou was valued by the emperor, and what Zhou Hou could influence the emperor''s thoughts, all threw out his mind, Zhou Shuren was an old fox, it was difficult to win this person, Wen The old man held his breath, snorted and flung his sleeves away. In the Zhou family, Zhulan put down the account book in her hand, "You have managed the expenses of the family well this year." "That''s because my mother taught me well." Zhulan is really satisfied with Li''s housekeeper now, and with Ran Wan''s insufficiency, she can feel completely relieved, "I will leave it to you in the future." Just as Li was about to answer, the girl came in and said that Liu Jia had had fetal gas and had already gone to ask a doctor. Zhulan and Mrs. Li got up in a hurry, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, I''ll just go over on the slippery road outside. Don''t go out." Zhulan was thinking about Liu Jia, and she had just suppressed Fourth Uncle''s thoughts. If something happened to Liu Jia, Fourth Uncle''s mind would reappear, "I''ll go with you." Li couldn''t change her mother-in-law''s thoughts, so she could only help her to walk carefully, "Mother, don''t worry, Liu Jia is in good shape, she and the child will be fine." Zhulan went to Mingteng''s yard to see Liu Jia. Liu Jia was already lying flat on the bed, with sweat on Liu Jia''s forehead. Zhulan was anxious and remembered the coolness on her body. Why is the tire inflated?" The old lady didn''t dare to answer. She didn''t expect the old lady to come over in person and keep her head down without saying a word. When Zhulan saw that something was wrong, her face turned cold and did not rush to reprimand her. She still remembered that Liu Jia was lying there. Now, take a few steps in. Liu Jia, "Grandma." She didn''t say anything to worry you, just hugged her stomach, Zhulan felt aggrieved when she saw it. Li Shi couldn''t be in a hurry, "It''s good to have dinner together this morning. I didn''t go out for half an hour, why did the fetal gas move? But where did I hit?" Liu Jia couldn''t hold it any longer, tears flowed silently. Zhulan glanced at the old woman and the girl in the house, Ming Teng''s yard was brought by Liu Jia''s dowry, and also brought by his fourth uncle Who gave Ming Teng the surname Rong! She didn''t think it was the fourth uncle who said something to Liu Jia, and the fourth uncle would not tell Liu Jia if he had any thoughts. Moreover, Liu Jia was still pregnant with a child, and if the fourth uncle wanted a boy, he would not show any affection towards Liu Jia at this time. good dissatisfaction. Then it was interesting, glanced at a few girls, then glanced at Liu Jia, Zhu Lan sat without saying a word, but her eyes were too oppressive, and the girls in the room kept their heads down. The doctor came quickly, and after examining the pulse, he said, "The anger is attacking the heart, and the pregnant woman''s mood fluctuates greatly. The wife of the prince needs to meditate." Mrs Li frowned, because someone was angry with her daughter-in-law, "Are my daughter-in-law and child okay?" The doctor smiled, "It''s fine, just drink a few doses of anti-abortion pills. I need to rest now." The doctor can be regarded as the family doctor of the Zhou family. Zhulan stood up, "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll just see the result." Li Shi was stunned, "Mother?" Chapter 1547： rest assured Zhulan didn''t comfort Liu Jia, she got up slowly, and patted her eldest daughter-in-law on the shoulder, "You manage the family''s accounts well, I believe you can handle today''s affairs." Since she wants to let go of the eldest couple, she will let go of it neatly. Although the Zhou family has nothing to do with it, Li has seen a lot in other people''s homes, and she believes in Li. Mrs. Li is no longer the Mrs. Li of the past. Just now, Mrs. Li was all about her daughter-in-law, but now she still can''t understand it, and her heart is burning with anger, "Mother, do you really want my daughter-in-law to deal with it?" Zhulan, "Yeah." "How can I handle it?" Zhulan has put on a cape, "Yes." Li Shi was instantly confident, "Mother, I''ll take you out." "No, it''s very cold outside, I''ll just go by myself." "Mother, then please slow down." "Ok." After leaving the yard, Qingxue asked in a low voice, "Old Madam, do you really care?" Zhu Lan, "The eldest couple are the future Zhou Hou and Mrs. Hou. Only by letting me go completely can they grow up quickly. Besides, if something happens in the mansion, I will take care of it." Over the years, Mrs. Li, the eldest daughter-in-law, has not had enough momentum in the hearts of the servants, but it changed when she became the wife of the prince. With the increasing power in her hands, the servants in the house respected Mrs. Li. It was not enough, Mrs. Li wanted to stand up for her. , to let all the servants know that she is the future Mrs. Hou. Li returned to the room without saying a word. When the medicine was cooked, he watched Liu Jia drink it. After a while, Liu Jia''s breath calmed down before Li sat down beside the bed. Liu Jiaei has any drowsiness. Today''s mother-in-law makes her feel unfamiliar, "Mother." Mrs. Li, "You are a careful person. There is nothing wrong with being careful, but it is not good if you are too careful." The second younger brother and sister is very careful. At first she looked tired, and now her daughter-in-law is the same, she feels tired. Liu Jia bit the corner of her lips, "Mother, me." Li raised his hand, "I know that you are under a lot of pressure. You should have been clear about getting married back then. From engagement to marriage, you should have problems that you are prepared to face in your heart. The biggest problem is the offspring." Liu Jia didn''t say anything. She did think about the problems she would encounter before she got married. After she got married, the offspring did press her down. She finally got pregnant. want to vomit. Ming Teng needs a son to reassure his great grandfather. She hopes that she is carrying a son. She is afraid. Ming Teng has gone out by adopting, and the rules of the Zhou family can be broken. Li Shi, "I know my son, not to mention your grandfather and your grandma will persuade him." Uncle wouldn''t talk to their juniors, but he would definitely know his father-in-law and mother-in-law if he made a move. The Rong family needed father-in-law''s support, not to mention that Ming Teng''s blood was from the Zhou family. Liu Jia heard this, "Mother, daughter-in-law, I''m stupid." "You''re just stressed. Mother knows that there has been talk about your daughter being born recently." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Li looked at the girls in the room, especially the ones who were okay. The only ones who could speak in Liu Jia''s ear were the girls in the yard. At this time, Mrs. Li''s mother-in-law brought the roster, and Mrs. Li took it and looked at it. This is the benefit of the detailed registration. The relationship between family and children is very clear. The family gave Ming Teng all the children from the family. Now the daughter is sent to be a girl, and the father is by the uncle''s side. Li shi read the name and said to the old woman: "Take them down to receive the punishment, since the mouth is so broken, take it down with a long mouth." After a pause, he said, "Kneeling outside and being punished, in front of all the girls in the yard." Liu Jia was stunned, "Mother." It was the first time she saw her mother like this. Li patted the back of Liu Jia''s hand soothingly. Her mother-in-law also wanted her to stand up. She did not send the girl back to Rong''s house, because she was a junior. Today''s punishment, my uncle will know that he took it away. As for provoking uncle Unhappy, Mrs. Li is not afraid, Liu Jia has fetal gas, and my uncle is more angry than anyone else. In the main courtyard, Zhulan knew the result of Li''s treatment, and smiled, without breaking the girl''s mind, and made everyone''s face, "I can rest assured that the Hou residence will be handed over to your sister-in-law." The Zhao family is not jealous of the power of the housekeeper of the Hou Mansion, she knows that they will be separated sooner or later, "Mother can enjoy the happiness easily." Zhulan, "Yes, I can enjoy your blessings." Rong Yuyu had been thinking about it since Liu Jia''s fetal gas. He was not suitable for the past, and he kept sending people to watch it. It was natural for the girl to be punished. Besides, Li also sent the roster of the next person to the throne. How could Rong Yuyu not understand. When Zhou Shuren came back, Rong Yuyu had already expelled the stewards around him, and all the girls in Mingteng''s yard had also taken away, and he also gave Liu Jia something, saying that boys and girls liked it, and in the future, the girls in Mingteng''s yard would give it to him. Liu Jia selected. Zhou Shuren, "If it wasn''t for my uncle, it wouldn''t have spread. I thought it was Liu Jia who heard it and did it on purpose." "Liu Jia is also lucky. This time, it''s the person next to the fourth uncle, and the fourth uncle is at a loss." Zhou Shuren, "The old man must be sulking." "Hey, the pressure on the descendants of the aristocratic family is too great, Yulu is lucky." "Yeah, Yulu is lucky." The next day, Zhulan didn''t know how Ming Teng told Liu Jia, but Liu Jia''s face was already sweet. Mrs Li saw off her mother-in-law and said as she walked, "It would be good if Liu Jia had a son by her side." "Ok." Just a few steps away, she saw Su Xuan angrily. Mrs. Li asked, "Who is this **** you off?" Su Xuan walked over, the anger still on her face, "Mother, I can''t control Yuwen anymore." Zhulan was also helpless to Yuwen, Yuwen made up her mind to be a salted fish, "Okay, don''t be angry." Su Xuan, "Daughter-in-law is in a hurry." Since the marriage of her children was not going well, she has been thinking about it. Even if she is not in a hurry to get married, she still wants to take her daughter out to let the capital know that there is a fifth young lady in the Hou Mansion, but Yuwen hides it every time. Bamboo Orchid Yuwen is still young. " Su Xuan looked at her mother-in-law resentfully, "Mother, you can''t get used to her." Zhulan, "??" She doesn''t recognize this, she really isn''t used to Yuwen, but she is helpless to Yuwen! Li Shi laughed, "Brother and sister, it''s hard for Yuwen to go out in the winter, so you should wait for the warm weather." With luck, Su Xuan said, "She has reasons to be lazy all year round." Don''t look at the girl''s laziness, but her mouth is very slippery. Every time she chokes, she wants to stuff the girl back to be born again. In the palace, Zhou Shuren should be the last to come, "I see the emperor." The emperor motioned to get up, this time everyone was here, and handed the book over, with a heavy tone, "You all have a look." When it was Zhou Shuren''s turn, everyone''s faces were very ugly. Zhou Shuren felt that his guess came true after reading it. Chapter 1548： return Zhou Shuren pinched his fingertips, the snow disaster, the heavy snowfall in the south, and the snowfall this year, he had a hunch, and now the hunch has come true. The emperor felt heavy in his heart. He thought this year would be a smooth year, but it snowed heavily in the south, and the expedited Zhezi was sent to Beijing. It snowed in places where it did not snow in previous years. Your Majesty, "My dear gentlemen, do you have a good plan?" Mr. Qi stepped forward, "The court has a perfect strategy for dealing with snow disasters, and disaster relief is the first." Mr. Liu stepped forward and said, "This is a snow disaster in the south, or heavy snow in a state that has never snowed before. How can these states have a strategy to deal with it?" Another adult stepped forward, "Send someone to guide you." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Far can''t quench near thirst." Don''t even look at which states are written on the booklet. The temperature drop is a serious threat. If the river surface is blocked, the people from the capital will not know about the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Rong Chuan stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, there are garrisoned garrisoned troops in every state. You can first mobilize the garrison troops to cooperate with the government officials and soldiers to help clear the snow." Zhou Shuren nodded secretly, it was his son-in-law who had the brain to respond quickly, glanced at what he said just now, and sneered in his heart, they were not helpless, they just didn''t want to talk about it, they all said it was quite satisfactory! Now that King Qin has spoken, the old guys have all shut up, as if they were not the ones who spoke just now. Zhou Shuren then said, "We also need to organize the people to save themselves. With the village as a whole, clean the snow and organize firewood and other work. Finally, the evaluation will be carried out. The top three will be rewarded with medicine, cotton, and grain." The prince has already sat down to record, and expanded his thoughts while recording. Mr. Wen also said at this time, "There are also various businessmen who have to use it. According to the contribution, at most, part of the tax can be reduced or exempted next year." Zhou Shuren didn''t speak any more, so he said he had brains, but he didn''t want to be a standout. He had a good idea, but he didn''t want him to take the credit alone. In Qizhou, Dong''s attire stood in the yard, looking up at the sky, "This snow has been falling on and off for seven days." The old woman couldn''t be frozen, "Yeah, what''s the matter? I heard from local people in Qizhou that it was very strange when it snowed in Qizhou last year, and this year is even more scary." The boy in the yard cleaned up the snow that was almost half a person''s height, which made it impossible for people to live. Dong Shi and Xianggong looked at the history of Qizhou. In history, there has been snow in Qizhou, but it has never snowed so much, so last year, it was not too serious. This year, it became a snow disaster. Seeing that the old lady''s face was frozen blue, Mrs. Dong turned around and went back to the house, "There is cotton sent from the capital in the warehouse. You can ask the housekeeper to come and give you a share of cotton to make a thick cotton coat." She is not the master who treats the servants harshly, and she feels that the eldest daughter''s carefulness has brought a lot of cotton and leather. The old lady thanked her and went out happily. These servants also had cotton-padded clothes, which were not too thick. Now that the temperature has dropped drastically, the cotton-padded clothes are no longer warm. The prefect of the government office, the prefect feels that he is unlucky, and the past few years have not been smooth, "There is not enough cotton, there is no one on the street, all are shrunk at home, and the cotton coats of the officers and soldiers should be thickened, hey, can you do anything? " What can Changlian do? The heavy snowfall in Qizhou was too sudden, and he didn''t expect it to reach the level of a snow disaster. Not to mention the prefect, he was also a little physically and mentally exhausted, "Zhezi has been expedited to Beijing, clear the snow first , Prepare herbs for wind-cold, the temperature drops drastically, and it is easy to get sick." The prefect rubbed his frozen face, "That''s all we can do for now." Chang Lian looked at the yamen who were stomping their feet in the cold outside. The yamen was like this, not to mention the poor people. He was more worried about illness. The elderly and children were the most difficult. Chang Lian also rubbed his face. Since he was transferred to Qizhou, he has not stopped donating things. The herbs sent by his daughter can''t be kept this time, as well as cotton and so on. In the Zhou family, Liu Jia''s mother, Mrs. Ma, came to see her daughter. Since Mrs. Ma had left the capital, she seldom went out. If it wasn''t for the girl''s fetus, she would not come. Seeing the worry on Ma''s face, Zhulan said, "I won''t leave you any more, you can go see Liu Jia." Ma Shi is also lacking in confidence. Who told her daughter to only like spicy food, "I won''t disturb the old lady." Zhulan nodded, and when Mrs Ma left, she said to Mrs Zhao, "There is no backbone in this family, Mrs Ma speaks carefully." Zhao Shi, "Mother, because Liu Jia may be pregnant with a girl, I lack confidence." Zhulan, "I''m here for girls and boys, but your uncle doesn''t think so." "So the aristocratic family is not a good one. This girl, Yulu, can be born with her mother." "Yushuang also gave birth to two sons. Fortunately, Yushuang is in Zhangzhou. I don''t know that Yushuang has a second son. Otherwise, our girl will become famous again." Zhao Shi said: "Yushuang is hiding, all staring at Yulu''s stomach." The apples in Zhulan''s hands are no longer sweet, "I''m really confused, I hope Yulu has both children, and I hope Yulu has two sons first." If this child is still a son, no one can shake Yulu''s position in the Wang family, let alone a five-year appointment, she will offer Yulu in the future, let alone take a concubine. Zhao really feels that her daughter''s marriage is good, her mother-in-law is easy to get along with, her son-in-law is motivated and loves her daughter, and her daughter''s childhood is very comfortable, without any pressure. And her niece Yulu was all staring at her belly. Sister-in-law secretly prayed to Buddha hoping that this child would be a son. Even if Yulu didn''t say it, she could feel that Yulu wanted a son. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back very late, Zhulan asked, "Why did you come back so late?" As long as Zhou Shuren came back, the girl in the house would go down. Zhou Shuren lowered his voice and told about the snow disaster, "The supplies are being arranged, so I came back later." Zhu Lan, "There is no snow disaster in this capital. I thought there would be no major disaster this year. It turns out that it is in the south." "I''ve been watching, and there''s already been speculation." "If the manpower is not enough, you can ask Linzhou, which was not affected by the disaster, to help." Zhou Shuren, "I have already mentioned, hey, each state has its own selfishness, and I don''t know how much help it can give." "Heh In ancient times, selfishness was too heavy. Every state family controlled it with their own interests in mind. Strict class, people''s lives were worthless in their eyes." Zhou Shuren patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t be angry, it will get better in time." "Only change can make it better." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and said, "The Emperor Taishang had nightmares, and he gave me a fortune-telling, although the words "Ding Guo An Bang" made me busier, but my thoughts had a deeper and deeper influence on the Emperor, and some good policies will gradually To realize it, even if I die, I will leave a handwritten letter to the prince." He believes that it will change slowly, and the seeds need to be planted one by one, and sooner or later they will grow into big trees in the sky. In the middle of the night, the door of Zhouhou Mansion was knocked on, and when Qingxue heard the news, Zhulan got up and the candles in the house were already lit, "What happened?" When Qingxue saw that Lord Hou also got up, he lowered his head and said, "Someone from the Jiang family has come to ask for a doctor, saying that Young Master Jiang Ping is back." Zhulan was busy going to the ground, "Jiang Ping is back? Why do you need a doctor?" Chapter 1549： need to compare Zhou Shuren helped his daughter-in-law and got up, "Be careful and look at your feet." Zhulan hummed, and looked at Qingxue. Qingxue replied, "The steward of the Jiang family said that Young Master Jiang Ping is ill, and the doctor of the Jiang family has always been from the Hou residence. The old lady of the Jiang family couldn''t wait any longer, and sent a steward over." Zhulan had already passed on the clothes, and she was anxious. The last time the twins sent back the medicinal materials, there was no news. Now there is news that she is sick. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went outside and said to Qingxue, "You ask Butler Ding to send someone to invite the doctor to Jiang''s house, and let the steward of Jiang''s house come in." Qingxue went out and quickly brought the steward of the Jiang family in. It was cold outside, but the steward was sweating. He knocked on the door of the Hou''s mansion in the middle of the night. people." Zhulan gestured, "What the **** is going on?" The person in charge didn''t dare to raise his head, so he lowered his head and replied, "Young Master Jiang Ping came back in the middle of the night, and the old lady touched his forehead and his hair was hot. She couldn''t be in a hurry. The old lady panicked and asked the villain to come to the Hou residence to ask for a doctor." Zhulan frowned, motioned for people to go down, sent the people in the room, and asked Shuren, "Jiang Ping works for the court, why did he come back sick?" Logically, it should be taken care of and come back. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "This kid should think that he has nothing to do, and the old lady in-law is a bit exaggerated, so he will knock on the door." Zhulan wanted to visit Jiang''s house, but before she could say anything, she looked at Shang Shuren''s disapproving eyes, "I''ll let Qingxue go there." Zhou Shuren snorted and said again: "The old lady has not seen her grandson for a long time, and she is inevitably nervous. Jiang Ping should be fine." Let Zhou Shuren make it right, and soon another servant from the Jiang family came over and said that there was no big deal, so Zhulan was relieved, but the sleepiness was gone. The next day, Zhulan did not eat breakfast and went to Jiang''s house. Mrs. Jiang was very embarrassed, and her tone was uneasy, "I''m worried about Jiang Ping, I''ve made you worry, and I''ll disturb you and Hou Ye to rest." Zhulan, "Don''t bother, Jiang Ping is also my grandson, what does the doctor say?" Mrs. Jiang''s face turned pale, "This kid doesn''t say that he is injured, how can he do this!" When Zhulan heard that her footsteps were fast, she had nothing to hide at her age. She went straight into the room and saw Jiang Ping was sleeping on her stomach. She opened her eyes alertly when she heard the sound, and her eyes were sharp like knives. Zhulan frowned, and the old lady Jiang was taken aback, she really felt at ease with her grandson, what did this child do, how could she look like she could kill someone! Jiang Ping got up, "Grandma, why are you here?" "Still come to see you, you scared me and your grandfather to death." Zhulan felt even more distressed when she saw her grandson helping with the bandages, "You kid, let me tell you what to do with you?" Jiang Ping touched his nose, "I''m fine, I just look scary." Mrs. Jiang didn''t want it anymore, "What does it look scary, look at how thin you are, and the beard on your face, how do you ask me to explain to your parents?" Jiang Ping, "..." Well, his appearance is indeed scary, and it is not to send the news back, he died all the way. Zhu Lan comforted her in-laws, but didn''t ask what Jiang Ping was doing, nor did she ask Jiang An, knowing that it was useless to ask, "You''ve been raising them well at home recently, and I''ll ask your uncle to bring you delicious food when you get back. Come and make up." Jiang Ping didn''t dare to make a big move, and his back still hurt a lot. The old lady Jiang felt sorry for her grandson. She didn''t know how many tears she wiped last night, and the twin grandsons didn''t know how much suffering she suffered. When she asked her grandson, she said she couldn''t say it, saying that it was for the court to keep secrets, "Stop sitting, lie down quickly. ." Zhulan ate dinner with her grandson at Jiang''s house, and the doctor came over to check the pulse again to confirm that it was okay to take care of her, and she was relieved. Inside the palace, the emperor had a sullen face. The two countries on the northeastern border wanted to unite and invaded the northeastern border. King Qi, "The court has just experienced two wars." King Liang''s face was also very ugly, "Do you think we are easy to bully?" Rong Chuan narrowed his eyes, "It seems that the surrounding countries are seriously short of food." The wages of avarice is death. The emperor has the news that the spies have sent it back. "Last year, hundreds of thousands of people in the two countries starved to death due to lack of food. This year, it will be difficult to enter the winter, especially in the north of the northeast. You can see the news that was sent back." After everyone in the hall passed it, they gasped. King Qi muttered, "So many people died." The prince said: "This is only the number of people who have been counted, there are still people who have not been counted, and there are those who dare not report it." Li Zhao stroked his beard and said, "Last year, the life of the court was also difficult, but now the minister realizes the power of the Marquis of Zhou." I don''t know if there is no comparison, but when this comparison comes out, I instantly feel happy. emperor,"......" Prince, "..." Everyone, "..." It''s a pity that Zhou Shuren wasn''t here and didn''t hear it, and Zhou Shuren didn''t want to hear it that day! Rong Chuan thought to himself, he didn''t know how difficult it was for his father without comparison. Last year, his father was really much older, and he was proud of himself. His father was amazing. The Crown Prince kept Dingguo Anbang in his heart more firmly, and Zhou Hou was indeed powerful. The emperor thought of his father''s nightmare from the situation of the two countries. If there is no Zhou Hou, this year will be a snow disaster, and the court will face the union of the two countries. The country is really precarious! Zhou Shuren was not in the hall, but because of Li Zhao''s words, he had enough sense of existence. Even if he was jealous of Zhou Hou, he had to admit it at this moment, Zhou Hou Niu. Li Zhao said again, "Hey, with the preparations for the war, the Marquis of Zhou will be busy again." Zhou Shuren is at ease in him, don''t worry about Zhou Shuren''s constant cry of poverty, Zhou Shuren has never been ambiguous in important matters. Rong Chuan, "..." At this moment, he felt so sorry for his father. The emperor''s eyes floated a little. He originally wanted Zhou Hou to rise by one liter, but now it is better to be in the Ministry of Housing. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren sneezed, which frightened Qiu Yan, "Would you like to ask the imperial doctor to see it?" Now whoever is sick in the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren can''t be sick anymore. Zhou Shuren raised his hand and touched his forehead. It wasn''t hot, so he frowned, "Could it be that it was cold last night?" As soon as Qiu Yan heard this, he asked the imperial doctor to take a look. UU Reading Zhou Shuren raised his hand to stop him. Zhulan has already returned home, took out the letter paper and wrote to her daughter. The daughter has already returned to Zhoujia Village. Now that Jiang Ping comes back, she can tell her daughter and reassure her. Boss Zhou also came back from Zhuangzi, and brought back a lot of sheep and poultry. He knew that he was low-key, but he killed them and brought them back. However, the Ministry of Household invited the imperial physician to spread it to the palace, and the emperor was not at ease. At this time, Zhou Hou couldn''t be sick, and he was waiting for the imperial physician to return. The imperial doctor came back quickly, "Marquis Zhou is a little cold and it''s fine." He felt that the officials of the Ministry of Housing were too nervous, and it would be good to drink a cup of **** tea for such a trivial matter. The emperor, "Recently, you should stay in the household." Imperial Physician, "..." No, Zhou Hou is really not sick! Chapter 1550： Wonderful The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren knew yesterday that the two countries on the northeastern border were not stable, and he didn''t rest well last night. He wasn''t worried about food and grass, he just didn''t want war or turmoil. The border has gathered a lot of people from the two countries. As long as the border is not crossed, the frontier soldiers do not move, but the cannons have been aimed at the border, and they can fire at any time if there is any change. Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep well last night, his complexion was not very good, and his back couldn''t help bending. He wanted to yawn twice, but he just didn''t think it was right. He looked up and looked at him, why? Zhou Shuren is in good spirits, look left, he didn''t do anything! At present, the movements of the two countries are still kept secret, only the important ministers know about it, and they were not discussed in the court hall. The snow disaster was still discussed in the early court today. After waiting for Zaochao, Zhou Shuren walked a little slowly, and the steps were a little slippery just after the snow. Li Zhao coughed, "I see that you look bad, you should pay more attention to your body and don''t get sick." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "You''re afraid that I can''t get you food and grass when I''m sick." Li Zhao lowered his voice, "I care about you too." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, didn''t want to pay attention to Li Zhao, snorted and walked away quickly. After returning to the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren saw that the imperial doctor''s face darkened, "This Marquis is not sick." The imperial doctor was also embarrassed, and smiled dryly, "Xiaguan knows that Xiaguan has been in the Ministry of Household recently. Anyone who is uncomfortable can find him." Zhou Shuren''s face looks better now. He has been really busy recently, "Well." The imperial doctor just stayed in the Ministry of Housing. It was very cold today, and some people were really uncomfortable and sick, and the imperial doctor was not idle. There was an imperial physician in the Ministry of Household, and the news spread very quickly, especially the head of the six divisions of the Ministry of Personnel. The minister of the Ministry of Personnel was also uncomfortable, so he turned back in the face of inquiries, "Don''t talk about it here, you have the ability. Please invite yourself." Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about the other books, the Ministry of Households is the busiest now. In Zhangzhou, Yushuang sent away the wife of the county official, rubbed her slightly stiff face with a smile, and turned to look at her younger son. Hearing the footsteps, Mr. Hu made a shush gesture, motioning for him to go out. Yushuang didn''t dare to say a word when she saw that her younger son was asleep. The eldest son was very obedient. The younger son was never obedient when he was born. The girl''s eyes are blue, and she is also afraid of her little son. Hu Shi exhaled, "This child is rare when he sleeps, and it is too noisy when he wakes up." No matter how much she cared about her grandson, she couldn''t say that her grandson was easy to take care of. Yushuang poured tea for her mother-in-law herself, "It''s hard work, mother." Hu Shi smiled, "It''s not hard work. With a mother-in-law and a girl, this child will be born in the official family and enjoy happiness." Yushuang felt the same way, and felt that she was used to it. When she cried and made trouble, she was nervous. She wanted to treat her youngest son, but she couldn''t bear it. Hu asked, "What''s the matter with them coming to you?" Yushuang sighed, "It''s not the food troubles. Some of these small officials'' homes are rich, and some are tight. They are much better than the common people, but we are a poor county, and they are not short of food, although they cannot afford to eat. Refined grains can also be full, but the meat is gone." Hu shi understood, "I borrowed it from you?" Yushuang, "That won''t happen, no matter how Liufeng is the county magistrate, the largest in the county, they want to buy it, they all know that my father has a Zhuangzi, and the Zhuangzi raises a lot of livestock, and my flesh will not break after giving birth to a child. Later, my father and mother sent them, and I know that our family has a lot of money, so I want to buy Zhuangzi''s poultry." Hu shi frowned, "I don''t know much about officialdom, but I don''t think this one can be opened. I''ll give it this time. What about the next time?" Yushuang, "I didn''t agree, that''s what my father raised for his children." Hu Shi smiled, "It''s right if you don''t agree. They still bully you for being thin-skinned. Let''s talk together and think you''ll be embarrassed to agree." "Yeah, their plans are good, but unfortunately I don''t care what they say behind their backs. I know they are jealous of me, so I''d love to see them jealous of me and try to please me." Hu''s smile deepened, "Yes, you don''t need to worry about them, they only dare to talk behind their backs at home, no matter what they say outside." Who told the daughter-in-law''s family to be the Hou''s mansion, the daughter-in-law''s father doesn''t care how old the official is, he is also the official in the capital, not to mention the high-ranking grandfather. Zhulan didn''t know that the eldest granddaughter was tricked. She divided all the poultry brought back by the boss, and one point for in-laws plus good friends. Zhulan, "No matter how much you have, it''s not enough." Boss Zhou, "This year, Rong Chuan is not in the grassland and has no beef to eat." He was tempted to go to the ox in Zhuangzi, but the ox in his own Zhuangzi was healthy, he thought about it but still didn''t do it. Zhulan was also hungry for beef, "Hey, don''t think about beef." This year, the investigation was very strict. Cattle are important laborers in the field. It is difficult to see beef in private. The families in the capital are much more restrained. Boss Zhou thought for a while and then said, "Mother, it''s so cold this year, and it won''t be warm in the next year. Is Ming Rui really going to take the exam next year?" "I''m also thinking about it, I''m afraid I''ll get sick from the cold, but you also know that the Lin family''s dowry is almost ready, and it''s time for Mingrui Kao Xiucai to discuss the day of marriage." Boss Zhou smiled, "The Lin family is in a hurry." Zhulan, "I thought that the two children would not be in a hurry. Your second brother said it would be better to get married early." She knew that Changyi also wanted to be a grandfather. The eldest had grandchildren, and Changyi was also envious. Whenever he saw two children, Changyi would play with him for a while, and Changyi was the one that the children liked most in the family. When Boss Zhou heard what the second brother meant, he smiled and said, "It''s better to get married early." The mother and son chatted for a while. Boss Zhou wanted to take people to the river without fishing, but Zhu Lan didnt let them go, and they couldnt finish the sea fish. Two days later, Jiang Ping didn''t stay at home if he could get out of bed. He came to Hou''s mansion, and it was Changyi''s resting day. Changyi felt guilty when he saw his nephew. If it wasn''t for him, the twins would not be. Take this road Jiang Ping, "Second uncle, I like my life very much, it''s wonderful." Zhulan took the orange in her hand and threw it over, "You guys are amazing, we''re scared, your mother hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since you left." Jiang Ping felt guilty, "Grandma, what we do is meaningful." This time it was the news he brought back. Knowing the news in advance could reduce the number of casualties. Zhulan knew that her grandson was right, but she felt distressed. How old are the two children, "How''s Jiang An?" Seeing that the second uncle and grandmother were staring at him, Jiang Ping could only answer: "Okay, one of us is in the light and the other is in the dark, and I don''t doubt Jiang An when I come back to send the news." There are too few twins who are so similar, and when they were young, they liked to imitate each other. Even their little habits were the same. The two of them were like one person, and it was difficult to find that they were not the same person. At this time, Butler Ding came in, "Old Madam, the female official in the palace has sent a message, please enter the palace tomorrow." Chapter 1551： plan The next day, Zhulan entered the palace in a carriage. This time, it was not the Empress Dowager who invited her, but the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was very busy. The Empress Dowager was seriously ill and needed to be taken care of. The Empress Dowager''s thoughts were all on the Empress Dowager. Yesterday, the female official came to pass a message, and she sent news to the Qin palace. The daughter did not come in person, but brought her a message. Recently, the queen has paid special attention to the Zhou family. Since the princes can leave the palace, the daughter and son-in-law have slipped away and huddled in Qin. No one in the palace is invited to go out. Zhulan turned the bracelet on her wrist, this was the Queen''s concern. After entering the palace, Zhulan sat in a sedan chair. It was too cold, so she had to go to the queen''s palace to be frozen. When they arrived at the queen''s bedroom, Zhulan let out a breath. Fortunately, she was not alone. There were also several noble ladies. Zhulan hadn''t seen Mrs. Shen Hou for a long time. When she saw her this time, Mrs. Shen was full of old-fashioned looks, looking at her body and bones. It is not very tough, and his face is very pale. After Zhulan surveyed the hall, "!!" When she came to the hall today, her body and bones turned out to be the best. Everyone greeted each other. The capital said it was big and big, and said it was small and very small. They had met and talked to each other, and they were friendly. The one who had the most contact with Zhulan was Old Shen Furen. The old lady Shen looked complicated. She had never looked at the Yang family back then. Who would have thought that the Zhou family would have such a good fortune. It was implicated, but it was never reused with the change of imperial power. Mrs. Shen''s head hurts again. The daughter of the Shen family is not easy to marry, and it is impossible to find a good marriage. In recent years, it has been difficult to achieve. The eldest son even married several daughters to students from a poor family, saying yes Cultivation, it''s just too slow. When the queen came out, Zhulan noticed that the queen''s makeup was heavy, and the thick foundation covered the complexion on her face. She had not seen the queen for many days. The queen signaled, "Don''t be restrained, this palace is looking for a few people today to chat." She wanted to see Madam Zhou Hou alone, but she couldn''t, the emperor watched her every move. The old lady Shen spoke first, "Many have not seen the empress, but the empress''s brilliance is still the same. The most fortunate one is the empress." Zhulan turned her head sideways, it''s been a long time since she saw the queen, she boasted too much, the queen mother is still alive! The queen''s face froze, but she didn''t dare to respond, "The most fortunate one should be the queen mother, this palace can''t compare." The old lady Shen was embarrassed, "Look at me, when I see the Queen''s happy mouth, I can''t control it." The queen thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Mrs. Yang, "I haven''t seen the old lady for a long time. How is the old lady?" Zhulan replied, "The minister''s wife has been very good recently, and the empress is worried." The queen said, "Bengong looks good at the old lady. I have got a lot of good herbs, and everyone will bring them back later." Zhulan and the others hurriedly got up and thanked them. The queen said again: "A few days ago, the fourth son met the young master of Zhouhou''s mansion, and came back to tell this palace that the old lady and the younger son have read poetry and books, have extensive knowledge, and want to hear what the young master has to say." Zhulan felt at ease, she was afraid that the empress would lead her son''s red line, "There is this matter, the court lady doesn''t know." The Empress smiled, "The fourth child wanted to leave the palace, and this palace also knew that. I was afraid that the fourth child would learn badly. After knowing the prince of Zhouhou''s mansion, this palace will not stop me, and I will disturb you at that time." Zhulan hurriedly said, "It''s an honor for the Hou''s mansion to have the fourth prince come to the mansion." She didn''t want to offend the queen, especially the queen who didn''t live long. Is the queen willing to die? Reluctant, the more you have, the more reluctant you are, not just for her son, the queen is reluctant to live the glory, so the queen is very dangerous. The old lady Shen''s face was stiff, she could see it clearly, good guy, they are here to serve as foils, she was still thinking about why they were all elderly, and also thought that the royal family finally remembered the Shenhou Mansion, and she was suffocated in one breath. heart. The queen was tired, and everyone said goodbye. They all got the medicinal materials sent by the queen, left the queen''s palace, and got on the sedan chairs one after another. Zhulan had to admit that the empress made the right move. Although she had never met the fourth prince, she knew that the fourth prince was a playful person. The playful fourth prince and Changzhong would not tease the emperor. nerve. When she got home, Zhulan was about to die of exhaustion. She hadn''t worn the headgear for a long time, and the pressure on her neck was uncomfortable. Qingxue came over for a massage, and Zhulan felt comfortable, "The herbs brought back from the palace are sent to the warehouse for storage." Qingxue, "Yes." Zhulan said again: "Qizhou was hit by a snowstorm, so I was afraid of getting sick from the cold. The medicinal materials accumulated by the third family were donated during the flood, and now there must be a shortage of medicinal materials. You go to count the medicinal materials in the warehouse and prepare some to send to Qi in a few days. State." Qingxue thought of the storeroom in the mansion that was comparable to a pharmacy, and the old lady liked to store medicinal materials, "Yes." Zhulan''s shoulders were relieved, and she signaled Qingxue to go to work. It''s hard to buy medicine now. Recently, the medicinal materials for treating typhoid fever in the pharmacy have basically been supplied to the imperial court, and there are not many medicinal materials left. Those who have typhoid fever at home can only go to the Look at the doctor, the doctor can only buy it after prescribing a prescription, and medicinal materials are hard to find. Zhu Lan pursed her lips. In ancient times, medicinal herbs were hard to find, and doctors were hard to find, especially doctors with real skills. In the afternoon, when Changyi came back, Zhulan wondered, "I just took a rest yesterday, and it''s only this afternoon, why did you come back?" Changyi rubbed his hands together, it was really cold today, "My son has an errand to pick up the envoys from various countries in Pinggang. I will leave tomorrow, so I will come back early to pack my luggage." "Envoys of various countries?" Changyi didn''t hide it from his mother, anyway, it will spread sooner or later, of course, even if he didn''t say it, his father would tell his mother, he saw it very clearly, and his father didn''t hide anything from his mother, "He came to buy food and medicine. " Zhulan thought of the abnormality at the border, "There is a lack of food." Changyi was a little flustered in his heart, all countries were short of food, which was not a good sign, "Why is the weather changing so much?" Zhulan thought to herself, she should have really entered the Little Ice Age guessed, "It will be fine." Changyi I hope next year will be normal. " Bamboo Orchid, "......" Good idea, but unfortunately can''t. Changyi said again: "The Liu family didn''t come back from Zhangzhou, and they sent a few masters who made medicinal materials there." "The Liu family uses your Zhuangzi to take children?" Changyi thought to himself, his mother''s reaction was really quick, "Well, we have taken in a lot of orphans, and we have also raised some children who are smart and able to manage things. Next year, the Liu family will make a lot of moves." Zhulan had to admit, "The Liu family has foresight." Changyi is not reconciled, but there is nothing he can do. Who let his son-in-law enter the official position is too small, he can only comfort himself, the Liu family is an in-law and will not cheat a son-in-law. Zhulan added: "The imperial court has become more and more strict with the control of medicinal materials, and now there is a serious shortage of medicinal materials. In the future, Liu Jiazhen will build Zhangzhou into a big state of medicinal materials, and Liu Da Gongzi''s career will be on the rise." light pen Chapter 1552： secret Changyi''s expression was sour, "The Liu family is cheap." Zhu Lan chuckled, "The better the Liu family, the better the Yudie. Yushuang and Yudie are sisters. The Liu family''s food will not look ugly, and Liufeng''s credit will not be greedy, so don''t be sour." Changyi was just not reconciled. He wanted his son-in-law to be the best. Zhulan also discovered that every time Mingrui came back from Zhuangzi, he seemed to have sublimated, and his eyes were bright and bright, "Let him choose if he likes it." Changyi smiled, "It''s good for this kid to go to the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan looked at Changyi, "Let''s talk about it later, Mingrui is still young." Even if the family is separated in the future, Mingrui is also surnamed Zhou. There are excellent brothers and uncles who are working hard. There are only so many resources allocated by the royal family to the Zhou family. Occupy a high position, and dare not do it in daydreaming. Zhulan felt sorry for Mingrui, this child is too sensible, and the sensible ones are already planning their future choices. Zhulan didn''t want to talk about her grandson anymore, so she asked, "I''ve been living in your Zhuangzi for a few days, should you pick him up? Is there any reason to let guests live in Zhuangzi?" Chang Yi touched his nose, "My son asked him to come back and live, he said that Zhuangzi is very good, you also know that the rules of the Hou Mansion are big, he is not comfortable living in Zhuangzi, there is a Zhao clan in Zhuangzi, although not related by blood, but there are Qiuniang is here, they get along well." After hearing this, Zhulan didn''t force it any more, "This child has been living by himself, and he''s really used to it." Changyi said: "He is also engaged. This time, he will be married when he returns from the study tour. I will give a dowry gift at that time." "It should be, this child has been taken care of by you. When the time comes, you will send it along with the gift from the house." Chang Yi, "Hmm." In the Qin palace, Rong Chuan chatted with Uncle San, "It''s been so cold recently, Uncle San should pay attention to your body and don''t catch a cold." The third uncle came to the palace to see Xia''er every day, and he was really worried about his uncle''s health. Ning Xu has a grandson who can do everything, "My health is fine, Xia''er is fine, I eat well and sleep well." Rong Chuan, "I''m still worried about Xia''er''s body, but I didn''t expect to get sick after cooling down. The child''s body has improved a lot." "I didn''t waste my time taking care of myself. When I get older, my body will be stronger." At that time, he will be able to bring the child back. Hey, Ninghou''s mansion is deserted now, and he doesn''t like to find a concubine at his age. The concubine''s life is old, and the mansion is even more boring. Rong Chuan asked, "I didn''t see Ning Ming when I came out of the palace. Is Ning Ming okay?" "This child has long been prepared, and he is determined. He is fine, so you don''t have to worry about him." Thinking of Xuehan''s words, Rong Chuan asked with a smile, "Is the Yu family still noisy?" Ning Xu sneered in his eyes, "Why don''t you make trouble, the Yu family is getting more and more declining, and now there is nothing to do, and the family business is almost lost. How can you let go of Ning Ming''s fat." Rong Chuan raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t your uncle beat him?" Ning Xu, "The children have to grow up. Besides, it''s Ning Ming''s uncle''s house, just leave it to Ning Ming. If you can''t handle this matter well, don''t go into the official career. It''s good to be a rich and noble boy honestly, so as not to worry about it. An accident broke this legacy." Rong Chuan thought for a while and said, "My father would not agree with Ning Ming being the grandson-in-law." Ning Xu, "I''ve known it for a long time, but you and I share the news. Why did the Emperor Taishang invite your father into the palace a few days ago?" Rong Chuan didn''t know either. He thought his brother would tell him, but he didn''t. His father didn''t tell him, and even his father-in-law didn''t say a word. He shook his head, "I don''t know." Ning Xu''s eyes were disappointed. He was the highest in the Ning family. Although he had Rong Chuan''s son to protect him, he didn''t want to be marginalized. He could feel that the royal family was paying more and more attention to Zhou Shuren, and he patted Rong Chuan. on the shoulders, "Although your boy has suffered, is it extremely peaceful? You have a good father-in-law." Rong Chuan also thought so, the father''s heart is the most important, the emperor''s brother established the crown prince, and his position in the father''s heart was further back, while the father-in-law''s heart, his status has never changed. In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren talked about the Queen''s thoughts, "The Queen has a little bit of layout!" Zhou Shuren paused while reading the book, "It can only mean that the Queen''s situation is very bad." Zhulan also guessed, "There are some waiting for the prince''s wedding!" "Oh, if the queen is smart, she will try her best to hold the prince away from the big marriage." "The years will not be good, and the big marriage is indeed better. Anyway, the emperor is in his prime, and he is not in a hurry to have a grandson." Zhou Shuren said worriedly, "In the eventful years, if it wasn''t for the continuous development of the navy and the laying of air routes to deter neighboring countries, it would not be just the northeast border that has changed." Zhulan worried, "Envoys from various countries come to Beijing to buy grain, and the court is also short of grain." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "The navy in Pinggang will greet the envoy with artillery tomorrow." "?" "Intimidate the envoys who are ill-conceived and let them see the power and range of advanced artillery." Last year, the treasury was tight, and he did not request an order to curtail the research on gunpowder. Absolute force is the right to speak. Zhulan didn''t hear Changyi say, "Changyi doesn''t know?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "I don''t know, I''ll know when he gets to Pinggang." "It''s still a low official position." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "There are only a few people with high official positions who know, this is the trust of the emperor." Zhulan curled her lips, "Yes, who made Zhou Hou''s kingdom secure? You are the most important to the royal family." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "It''s a lot of pressure." Zhulan didn''t laugh anymore, a double-edged sword, there are advantages and disadvantages. The next day, Changzhong did not go to the academy, because he received news that the Fourth Prince was coming, and sent the news early in the morning, Changzhong sent someone to Qin Wangfu to invite Lu Jiaqing. Lu Jiaqing had frostbite on his face, "Why did you ask me to come?" Chang Zhong, "It''s hard for me to invite you now." Lu Jiaqing was embarrassed, "I just entered the palace of Qin Wang, and I was following the guard, so I don''t feel like going out of the palace often." Chang Zhong shook his head You said that you have already apprenticed to a teacher, so you should stay by Shen Xing''s side. You have to go to the Qin Palace. How old are you? You look at your face and have frostbite. Have you been on guard recently? " Lu Jiaqing, "This is a test, and I said that I would go to the Qin Palace at the beginning. I am not a rude person." Changzhong didn''t break Lu Jiaqing''s mind. This person has a secret. The Qin palace is not easy to enter, and it will not accept young people. Lu Jiaqing will take shortcuts from Wu Neng in the future of Qin palace, and this kid''s idea is this. Chang Zhong motioned for Lu Jiaqing to sit down, and then he leaned on his back unruly, "Today is a good thing for you, the fourth prince is coming to the mansion." Lu Jiaqing was stunned and pursed his lips, "Thank you." Changzhong waved his hand, his eyes sharpened, "Once you endanger the Zhou family, I will not be merciful." Lu Jiaqing is serious, "I will never endanger the Zhou family." He only avenged his mother and avenged his mother. light pen Chapter 1553： relief Zhulan met the fourth prince first, and the fourth prince and the prince had a quartet. Zhulan said a few words with the fourth prince, and then asked the fourth prince to lead the fourth prince to the yard of the younger son. When the fourth prince arrived in the courtyard, his face was no longer sullen. Before anyone entered the room, he said, "Changzhong, this prince is here." Changzhong quickly put on his shoes, waited for the fourth prince to come in, and greeted the ceremony: "I have seen the fourth prince." The fourth prince waved his hand, "My mother said that we are relatives, you and I don''t need to be more polite." Chang Zhong smiled and didn''t answer. The Zhou family and the royal family were relatives three thousand miles apart, so he was really stupid. The fourth prince glanced at the house, his eyes were very novel, "You have a lot of novel things here. I haven''t seen this boat ornament on the market. Where did you buy it?" Chang Zhongxin said that his eyes are poisonous enough, "My second brother has been stationed in a foreign country for a few years. He bought it abroad. It is said that it was captured by a pirate ship." Carved from a whole piece of ivory, he is very rare. The fourth prince also liked it, and abruptly turned his eyes away. This is not the grandfather''s home. He rarely goes to the grandfather''s home. When he is at the grandfather''s home, a look will be sent to him. This is the Zhouhou Mansion, and the mother has been instructed thousands of times. Let him befriend the Zhou family, all for the sake of the prince and the elder brother, and for him to be a free and easy king in the future, so he held back. Chang Zhong didn''t see the reluctance in the eyes of the fourth prince, who is not his own treasure, "The fourth prince, please sit down." The fourth prince looked at the table on the kang, "You have so many kinds of fruits here." Changzhong turned on Brother Xuan''s mode, "My second brother is willing to spend money, most of which were bought from foreign businessmen. Knowing that His Highness is coming, my mother specially prepared it." I don''t mean to eat it all the time, because I''m willing to take it out because there are distinguished guests. The fourth prince is also a prince. He has a lot of heart. Naturally, he understands it. He said enviously: "Your second brother is really generous." It''s not like his own brother is still the prince, and he is also very **** his own brother! "Take it, Your Highness." The fourth prince is welcome. After the little father-in-law around him has tasted it, he eats it himself. Although he is a direct son, he has a number of cases. The fruits in winter are precious and thrifty, and his division is reduced. It''s not easy to eat the mother''s queen, and I haven''t eaten fruit so happily for a long time. Seeing that the fourth prince liked it, Changzhong didn''t touch the fruit any more, but ate nuts instead, and sighed in his heart that sometimes the fourth prince was not as comfortable as him. As the youngest son in the family, he is spoiled by his brothers, and he has no shortage of food. In the main courtyard, Zhulan was talking to Tao Shi, Tao Shi said: "I have eaten the food from Hou''s house this year, but Wang Wei has got a lot of venison. I just arrived in Beijing yesterday, and I personally sent one over. Make up for it in winter, dont be reluctant to eat it, Ill send it back when its gone. Zhulan, "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite, but did Wang Wei say when will he be back?" "I said, I''m ready to leave and come back. They said that the errands they were responsible for have stopped. I don''t know how. However, if Wang Wei is back, Yu Lu is still pregnant, so I just want to accompany Yu Lu more." Zhulan''s heart moved, it seemed that there was a change in the northeast border, and the construction project was stopped. Zhulan thought of her granddaughter, "I heard from my eldest daughter-in-law that Yulu has gained a lot of weight recently?" "It is true that I have gained a lot of weight, and the children are not noisy. My old lady said that the bad one was an obedient girl." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You think she''s a girl too?" Tao Shi sincerely hoped that it was a boy, but he couldn''t say it, and said with a smile: "Girls and boys are rare, and our Wang family is also short of direct daughters!" Zhulan smiled, the old lady and Tao Shi were saying the opposite, "You will know when you are born." Tao Shi, "Our family is precious Yulu. Since my daughter-in-law became pregnant with Yulu, good things have been sent back to Beijing every month. Bamboo Orchid, "..." But don''t, there will be no less conflicts when you come back. Tao shi went back after sitting for a while, and took some fresh vegetables. Tao shi was reluctant to have great grandsons. I got venison, and because the fourth prince came, I asked the kitchen to prepare some. When Zhou Shuren came back in the afternoon, Zhu Lan smiled and said, "If the palace hadn''t sent someone to urge him, the fourth prince would not have left." Zhou Shuren, "The fourth prince has been here for too long this time, and it won''t be easy to think about next time." Zhulan smiled, "I just found out that this fourth prince is also a foodie, and everything is good in our family." "The emperor is a person who sets an example. The expenses in the palace are frugal, and the proportion of the princes is reduced. The fourth prince can eat hard in our family, but he is reluctant to leave." Zhulan, "In the future, if this fourth prince can leave the palace, he will definitely find Changzhong." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Our son knows that he will not suffer any losses." "I''m afraid that the emperor will give Chang Zhong a red line." Zhou Shuren pondered for a moment, "Probably not, Changzhong is the name given by the Emperor Taishang, that''s enough." Zhulan''s face lightened, "That''s good." The next day, in Pinggang, Changyi was the official who greeted the envoy. When he arrived in Pinggang, he knew that there would be a wave of force to deter him. He looked at the navy in front of him, tsk tsk twice, the navy''s action was big enough. Officials from the Ministry of Rites brought envoys from various countries to see the stage. When an order was given, the artillery was ignited, and the obsolete fishing boats prepared in the distance were within range, and they sank in a short while. Changyi''s eyes widened. He took the telescope in the guard''s hand and raised his eyebrows. Why did he think the range was longer? The confusion was quickly resolved, the artillery was improved, the range was longer, the power was greater, and it was more accurate. Changyi and other officials of the Ministry of Rites were excited and proud, which represented the strength of the court. The faces of the envoys from various countries turned green, and the envoys who were scheming had their faces stiff. This was intentional, and it was even more annoyed. If Zhou Shuren is here, he will have a meaningful smile Because the artillery is not the most advanced, obviously the deterrence is also reserved. The way back to Beijing was very quiet, and the envoys from various countries were anxious and felt that the trip would not be smooth. Changyi felt relieved, sitting in the carriage drinking tea, his demeanor was extremely relaxed, he thought he would have to work hard to deal with the inquiries from the envoys of various countries, but after being shocked, he was as quiet as a chicken. As for the Zhou Mansion in the capital, Zhulan looked at Jiang Ping worriedly, "Your injury is just a little bit better, and it hasn''t healed yet, so can''t you wait until it''s healed before leaving?" Jiang Ping felt guilty but had to leave, "Grandma, the court needs information from the two countries, and I''m also worried about Jiang An." If he hadn''t escaped, he lost too much weight, and he was afraid that he would be exposed when he went back. Even if he was injured, he would not go home. Zhulan felt distressed. She couldn''t accept that either of the two grandsons had an accident, but she had no choice but to say, "Bring more medicines, pay more attention to safety, and be careful in everything. The family is waiting for you to come back." Jiang Ping''s eyes were sore, and in the end, between the country and the family, he still chose the country. Chapter 1554： tacit understanding between ruler and minister Jiang Ping left the Hou residence and went to the household department. When he came back, he had never been anywhere except the Hou residence. He was afraid of being remembered. come out. Zhou Shuren came out quickly, and his grandson didn''t say a word when he got into the carriage, so he guessed, "Grandpa doesn''t want your brothers to be in danger, but Grandpa supports you." Although the grandson was deceived, I have to admit that what the grandson did was very important. Taking this news, the court could make arrangements in advance to reduce casualties and indirectly save the lives of many people! Jiang Ping''s eyes were red, "Grandpa, we will come back safely." Zhou Shuren smiled and touched his grandson''s head, "Grandpa is proud of you." Jiang Ping''s eyes widened. In the hearts of their younger generation, their grandfather was like a god. He and Jiang An were twins. They could not pursue official careers. Don''t look at how they grew up, they were the ones who preferred to be noticed and recognized by their grandfather. Yes, otherwise, I wouldn''t play each other over and over again, just to attract attention, because my grandfather said that he and Jiang An are smart? Zhou Shuren sat in the carriage and talked about the latent experience, ahem, where did the experience come from, it all came from TV dramas, there were too many forgotten, and only those who had a profound impact on themselves, some Jiang Ping knew, they went to I have done closed task training, and some don''t know it, I just think it''s an eye-opener, so it can still be like this? Jiang Ping''s eyes were sparkling until his grandfather stopped talking. Zhou Shuren coughed, "Grandpa doesn''t know much, you can explore more yourself." "That''s enough, thank you grandpa, if it wasn''t for our brothers, grandpa wouldn''t have to think about this in his busy schedule, grandpa, we won''t let grandpa down." Zhou Shuren''s heart suddenly burst, "Don''t rush up stupidly, life is more important than anything else, grandpa doesn''t like to receive news of your sacrifice for the country." Jiang Ping''s nasal voice was heavy, "Well, we will be careful." Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Ping with a laugh, the twins looked alike, neither of these two children wanted to call the other brother, so they kept calling them by name. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and watched the carriage leave, hey, he was watching the grown up child! Jin Yan took a step forward, "Master Hou, it''s cold outside." Zhou Shuren then retracted his gaze and walked slowly into the yamen, "The country is still not strong enough." Jin Yan is stunned, isn''t it strong enough? He felt that the life of the people was very happy now, and he did not dare to imagine that there would be such a day. Jiang Ping left, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan shook for a while, and it took several days for them to recover. It happened that the academy took a break, and Zhulan and Mingrui invited Lin Qing to go to Zhuangzi together. Zhulan and Lin Qing sat together, Lin Qing was a little cautious, Zhulan took the initiative to ask, "Next year Mingrui is going to take the exam." Lin Qing''s pale cheeks were flushed. She knew that her grandmother and mother had said, "Well, Ming Rui will definitely pass the exam." "You have confidence in Mingrui." Lin Qing was not shy this time, raised her head and said firmly, "He is Ming Rui, the grandson of the Zhou family, he will definitely not disappoint everyone." Zhulan smiled, "Everyone has you too." Lin Qing coaxed her ears, "I, I believe in Ming Rui." Zhulan likes Lin Qing very much, Ran Wan is grand, Liu Jia is delicate, Lin Qing is more pure, this is related to the environment in which she grew up since she was a child. , The Liu family lives carefully, Liu Jia thinks too much, and the family of the censors of the Lin family, Lin Qing whispers in a whisper and sees the truth. Zhulan took Lin Qing''s hand, the girl''s eyes were full of Ming Rui, "You''re fine." Mingrui needs someone who has him wholeheartedly. Lin Qing is a perfect fit for Mingrui. As soon as he was talking, he arrived at Zhuangzi. Ming Rui got off the carriage first, helped his grandma down, and then stretched out his hand to help his fiance. Lin Qing blushed and put her hand up, "Thank you." Ming Rui, "You and I don''t need to say thank you." Lin Qing hummed softly. The girl behind her wanted to cover her face. She thought that fortunately, the girl married into the Zhouhou Mansion, and the uncle would not take a concubine in the future, so she changed a family. The girl was so determined that she would not be bullied to death. Zhulan went to see the children in class, and before she even got to the classroom, she heard the sound of knocking. She knew that this was a carpentry class, and this classroom was selected to enter the shipyard in the future. Mingrui accompanied her grandmother to the classrooms from one room to another, and the children studied very seriously. Ming Rui and the others left the classroom and said, "Grandma, I have taken in some orphans recently. How about letting the doctor choose some to study medicine?" "Why do you have this thought?" Mingrui said: "There are doctors in Zhuangzi, and the people in the nearby villages know that they will come. They dare not go to Beijing to see a doctor, but I believe in the doctors in Zhuangzi, so I want to choose some children to study medicine, so that they can support themselves and give medical care. People look at the small problems." Zhulan thought of the Royal Orphanage. It was a child wanted by the medical department, and it came out to serve more powerful people. "Since you mentioned it, you can arrange it." Ming Rui was surprised, "You hand it over to your grandson?" "Can''t it be done?" Mingrui said seriously, "Yes, my grandson will do it well." Zhulan, "Grandma is waiting to see the results." Private orphanages are better for the people. Lin Qing suddenly grabbed her fiance''s sleeve, "You are the best." Mingrui was stunned, and then his eyes were stained with tenderness, "Well." He seldom heard that he was the most powerful. He had a big brother on him. No one in the capital knew Zhou Da Gongzi, let alone the second brother, but no one said that Zhou Zhongzi was very good. It was more luck and good looks. Zhulan has very smart ears and the corners of her mouth are hooked, so ah, Lin Qing is really suitable for Ming Rui. In the palace, Zhou Shuren looked at the demands of various countries, and even if he was prepared, his face turned dark, "Oh, how dare a lion speak." One mouth is the output of a state''s grain, and it''s still a big grain state! The emperor is already angry ~ www.novelhall.com~ spend money to buy or exchange. " Zhou Shuren, "If there is no food, the officials preparing for the war don''t know where to get it!" The emperor said, "It''s a problem whether to sell this food or not. Selling the food seems like we can''t run out of food in our country. The northeastern border is even more unstable. If we don''t sell it, it''s really urgent. It''s a headache when we join forces." Zhou Shuren also knew that if it wasn''t for deterrence, it would have gone too far, "What does the emperor mean?" He didn''t want to comment anyway. The emperor ordered the table, "In exchange for materials, food must not be sold, it can only be exchanged, and it must be exchanged with skills, and exchange for what is scarce in our country, the focus is on metals, and the production of gunpowder weapons must be expanded." Zhou Shuren moved in his heart, "There is still coal." Why do you dig your own territory? How good is it to keep your own territory? For foreign ones, you don''t need non-manpower, and you can use coal, which is great! The emperor and Zhou Shuren looked at each other, and the two monarchs and ministers looked at each other and smiled. This calculation can change a lot. Chapter 1555： intelligence When Zhou Shuren came out of the palace, he walked with a refreshing feeling. The materials he wanted to exchange were all precious and precious, and they were all things that were prohibited from sea trade transactions. They were not stupid. Willingness to sell important resources. In the Ministry of Rites, Zhou Shuren motioned Jinyan to go in and find Changyi. Changyi was very busy. When he came out, he trotted all the way. He quickly got into the carriage and asked, "Dad, what do you want to ask your son?" Zhou Shuren motioned for his son to turn his ears to come over, and said in a low voice, "The emperor has drawn up a formula for the exchange of food. You have an idea first. By the way, chat with the envoys of various countries to find out the bottom." Changyi wanted to inquire about the news, he knew it well, and the political achievements came, "My son must do it well." "Well, it''s okay, you go to work, I''m going back too." Changyi is indeed very busy, and now he is still receiving envoys, "Okay." After getting off the carriage, I told the driver to slow down and be careful on the slippery road in cold weather. When the Zhou family and Zhulan returned to the house, the Li family hurriedly greeted them, "Mother, the New Year''s gift from the in-laws in my hometown has been delivered ahead of time." Zhulan heard the hesitation in Li''s tone, "What''s wrong?" Li said: "Master Dong passed away and the Dong family split up. The New Year gifts from the Dong family''s several rooms are too expensive, like a competition, far exceeding the gift list set by our house." Zhulan was speechless. The first anniversary of Mr. Dong''s death has not passed. "There are more people who are elected and sent back." "The face of the third sibling?" "This time I gave the Dong family face. In the future, it will only be more advanced. Send it back directly to avoid future troubles. Hey, your third brother and the others can''t take care of their hometown in Qizhou. You can help decide." Li''s shoulders sank, and the mother-in-law handed over all the affairs of the house to her, and her burden sank, "Daughter-in-law will handle it well." "Well, I believe you." Seeing that her mother-in-law was tired, Mrs. Li didn''t say anything more. She helped her to go back. She didn''t leave the main courtyard until her mother-in-law changed clothes and rested. Li looked up at the sky, thinking about the unread account books, the sky was no longer blue, "Let''s go, and the general account book purchased this year needs to be checked." The old woman said diligently, "Be careful of your steps." The servants in this mansion meet the wind the most. The Zhou family gets along well with several rooms, but in the servants hearts, the big room is the future master. Lis prestige again, the servants flattery is inevitable, fortunately The Zhou family was fair and strict, but there was no trouble. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to talk about the exchanged materials, and Zhulan whispered, "Actually, I have always had an idea." Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" "The northeastern border is not a gathering of people from the two countries, and it is still increasing. Even if the two countries are not in the mood, these people will sooner or later." "The emperor will not allow the people of the two countries to enter." Zhulan tapped the tea with her finger and drew on the table, "How about digging ditches at the border? Or building a city wall." "Building a city wall is difficult." "Then dig ditches, which will be the border defense line in the future." The labor force is used and the labor force is consumed. The foreign people on the border have no energy to make trouble, and the court needs to pay for the mixed cakes that will not starve to death. Zhulan added: "A person can do anything when he is very hungry." "I can''t mention this, and I can''t let Chuan mention it." "Then who do you want to bring it up?" Zhou Shuren also dipped his finger in water and wrote the word Liang on the table, "Since he has been stationed in the Northeast, he is the most suitable." Zhulan gave a thumbs up, "Good candidate." Zhou Shuren needs to plan carefully. He can''t see King Liang shrinking in the palace, so he can''t get around Rong Chuan, squinting his eyes, he wants to sum up. A few days later in Qizhou, Chang Lian listened to the report, looked at the first three villages on the list, and signaled the yamen to go down, "Lord, what do you think?" The prefect, "Send someone to check it secretly. This official doesn''t want any fraudulent things." Chang Lian doesn''t think it''s fake, but he just sighs in his heart that according to the disaster relief methods of the imperial court, there is a big gap between villages and villages. Villages with clan as a whole are the most efficient, and they can help other villages. This is the advantage of clan. And villages with mixed surnames can''t compare even with a single heart, and they still can''t make the list. Chang Lian went to the countryside to visit, and thought for a moment: "Sir, do you think it''s better to rank the villages with clan as a whole and the villages with miscellaneous surnames separately?" The prefect reacted and was very emotional. The first few villages will be rewarded with disaster relief materials. Some villages are in urgent need, while some clan villages are not urgent. "Okay, divided into two lists." Chang Lian smiled, "The prefect is a good official for the people, and the people all praise you." The prefect had a smile on his face, "I only hope that Qizhou will be able to enjoy good weather in the future, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. As for some of my false names, it doesn''t matter." Chang Lian said in his heart that it would be more convincing if the corners of his mouth were not upturned. Chang Lian came out of the mansion and walked back to the entrance of the mansion. Before he got off the carriage, he smelled the soup and medicine. When he got off the carriage, he saw that there were many people lining up with bowls and walking to the lady, "You have worked hard for the past few days. already." Mr. Dong, "It''s not hard." Chang Lian asked, "How many medicinal materials are there?" "Not much. These days, decoctions to enhance physical fitness are being cooked every day, and the herbs at home will be empty." Chang Lian, "It''s okay if it''s gone." Mr. Dong followed Xianggong into the house, "The prefect''s family has no medicinal materials, and now they are making **** soup." "It''s not easy for the prefect." Mr. Dong was a little angry, "Our family didn''t donate much medicinal materials in order not to pass over the prefect, and the lady of the prefect wanted to have a good reputation and set up a medicinal soup shed, and our family followed. She doesn''t know how much she has, and the medicinal materials are gone. He even went to our house to talk sour words, and he was angry when he heard it, why do you still want our house to send some medicinal materials?" Chang Lian patted the lady on the shoulder, "Okay, why bother with her." "If it weren''t for the prefect, it would be good, I would be too lazy to pay attention to her." Chang Lian We closed the shed when we ran out of medicinal materials, so you don''t have to hear sour words. " "Ok." In the capital, Zhou Shuren and several important officials accompanied the emperor to meet with the envoys of various countries. Zhou Shuren felt that Changyi was also suitable for intelligence. He really found out a lot. The envoys of various countries did not know that there were traitors among them. Zhezi, all have angry faces, um, some people pretend to be similar. The emperor ignored the envoy''s anger and pointed to the handbook, "The above is what our country wants to exchange. There are not many things to choose in our country, and the first to exchange, the first to get the food." All the envoys, "!!" Is that not much? From precious metals to resources that are prohibited from trading, the above list is very detailed, and the details make them wonder if they know their country''s stock. Zhou Shuren got the emperor''s wink and said: "Our country is a country with a large population. Although the land is vast, the cultivated area is not large. In recent years, our country''s population has grown rapidly, and our country is also very short of food. The head of the household is very reluctant to take it. The food comes out, but who made our country a country of etiquette, this prince gritted his teeth and raised some food, there is really not much food." Chapter 1556： house fight The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren approvingly, "Last year our country starved to death many people due to food shortages, I am very heartbroken, this year the whole country is frugal only to save grain for the people, just as Zhou Hou said, the grain our country can produce. not much." So first come first served, don''t hesitate. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and felt excited. Why, because the envoys from more than ten countries spoke Chinese, and this time there was no need for translation. It can be seen that he has been studying Chinese with great care in recent years. The only thing that makes him unhappy is that the envoys of various countries still use their own country''s words when they talk to each other. The emperor is sitting firmly on Diaoyutai. Now, in these years, whoever has food and who has absolute weapons is the boss. The emperor is not in a hurry. Mr. Wen is depressed, the emperor trusts Zhou Shuren too much, and the tacit understanding between the monarch and ministers makes him feel powerless. He really doesn''t understand that there are many capable people in the Manchu dynasty, but the emperors of the two dynasties value Zhou Shuren alone. No, there is also the prince. , The prince was very diligent in running the household department. He was so diligent that he wanted to go to the household department to block the prince, and he wanted to vomit blood just thinking about it. The prince got the hint from the father and stepped forward, "My lords, the people of all countries can wait for food to save their lives." Zhou Shuren sneered in his eyes, some countries are for the common people, while others are for the powerful. The grains that are exchanged are divided layer by layer, and very few of them are in the hands of the common people. The people still rely on themselves in the end. Zhou Shuren took the words and made an alarmist, "Only alive is everything possible. If you really wait for the hungry people to riot, I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to the country." Everyone in the hall wanted to look at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren smiled slightly, as if the dangerous remarks just now were not what he said. The emperor held his palm, and he thought of his father''s dream again. Water can carry a boat and capsize it. Only when the people live in peace can the imperial power be stable. He is not afraid. With Zhou Shuren, the imperial power is now very stable. The envoys of various countries were pierced by their eagerness to argue, and they lost their momentum in an instant, and some people were even very urgent. After that, it went smoothly. One took the lead, and one after another, some people chose the materials to be replaced, and some people needed to think about leaving the palace. The emperor was not satisfied, "I actually used rice, flour and other refined grains for coal, and there is no one for minerals." Mr. Wen, "The initiative is in my hands, and the exchange for coal can only be coarse grains." Zhou Shuren stopped interjecting, and let others discuss the next thing. In Prince Liang''s mansion, Rong Chuan brought his son to see Prince Liang. King Liang was extremely surprised, "Why did you come back?" This young man suffered hardships, and now he enjoys all the wealth he lacked in the past, and he must feel that Rong Chuan is lucky. Rong Chuan, "I was idle in the mansion, so I wanted to go out for a walk. The fourth brother also knew that I went to the grassland, and a lot of things happened in the grassland. The person I was supposed to go to the battlefield, the fourth brother went to the last. Now, I haven''t had a chance to listen to the fourth brother talk about the battlefield, and now I bring my son over to listen to it." King Liang didn''t think much about it. Although he was not in the capital, he also knew the difficulty of dividing the grasslands into states. This man had given a warning to kill and went back to the temple to cultivate himself. "If you don''t find it annoying, I''m naturally happy to talk about it." Ze''er smiled, "Fourth Uncle''s nephew will bring you some tea." King Liang snorted, "I can still drink the tea poured by the Prince of Qin, and your other uncles must be jealous." This is the grandson that the father loves. Although they are all grandsons, they are graded because of the father''s love. It is difficult for his son to see the father, even if the family banquet, the father will not pay attention. Ze''er, "My nephew is a junior, it''s right for the junior to pour tea for the elder." King Liang was heartbroken. This was the grandson whom the father took with him to teach, and the father''s heart was given to him. Rong Chuan felt the fourth brother''s emotions, so he didn''t say a word. Liang Wang''s mood soon disappeared, and he talked about what happened in the Northeast battlefield. "The power of the artillery is huge, and it took many lives with one shot like ground meat. The scene at that time was very shocking." When he used the artillery, he was also shocked for a long time. King Liang was really no one talking. It was rare for Rong Chuan to see him. After chatting for a long time, he also said a lot of insights, "If it wasn''t for my poor body, I would definitely build the Northeast and come back." Rong Chuan just smiled, stop dreaming, and want to build it well, the emperor will not agree, "Now more and more foreign people gather at the border, it will be a matter sooner or later, it is better to solve it sooner, so as not to cause trouble. ." After a pause, he continued: "There are changes between the two countries on the northeastern border." When King Liang heard this, he narrowed his eyes. The news had not spread. It could be seen that it was a secret. The emperor really trusted his direct brother, and lowered his eyes and said, "Drink tea." Rong Chuan achieved the purpose of his trip, and touched the glass with a smile. Wu Mansion, Zhulan received the news and came to see Song Lan, "Is the child alright?" The frost on Song Lan''s face receded, "Old Madam, you are here, and you are worried." Zhulan''s hand has already touched the child''s forehead, this is Wu Ming''s youngest son, "How can a good child fall." Song Lan wiped her tears with a veil, "This child is a playful person, and he has to go out in the winter. I didn''t watch him for a while, and the child fell off the steps. Fortunately, he covered his head and wore it again. The thick cotton trousers you sent are not hurt or frightened." Zhu Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She liked Wu Ming''s son, who was a stubborn one. He was also diligent when he came to the Zhou Mansion. It hurt her to rush over, but she wasn''t Wu Ming''s mother after all. "The affairs of this house are still up to you." Song Lan was furious. She didn''t take the concubine in her eyes. Even if it was given to Wu Ming by others, she only needed to have a son in her heart. The concubine was pregnant, and she didn''t treat her harshly. There was no need. "You''re worried." "What did the doctor say?" "I have already drank the soothing decoction, and I will be fine after a few days of rest." Zhulan touched the child''s cheek with a warm face, "If it really doesn''t work, then send the two children to the Hou Mansion." That''s what Song Lan planned, but it''s not easy to say it first. It''s not her mother-in-law. She also wants to send the child back to her mother''s house, but sending the child back to her mother''s house is a big problem. "What''s the trouble? There are many children at home, and it just so happens that they can play together." It was agreed to send the child there tomorrow, and Zhulan was about to leave. She was here to see the child, but she had just put on her cape, and before she could go out, she heard shouts from outside, "Old madam, help me, madam." Bamboo Orchid, "..." The old lady was calling her! Although she really wanted to see Zhaidou up close, but her identity didn''t want to get involved. Song Lan''s face turned black. How many people in this mansion were bought, and the information was so well-informed. Zhulan cleared her throat, "I won''t go out first." She can still hear shouts, this old woman can''t do it, she still doesn''t cover her mouth! Chapter 1557： Heart of stone Zhulan didn''t make it in the end. Wu Ming''s concubine, Lin Shi, was pregnant, and her belly was already very large. In winter, Mrs. Lin was afraid of hurting Lin''s stomach. Zhulan looked down at Lin Shi who was holding her calf, her brain hurt. To tell the truth, this is the first time she has dealt with a house fight in so many years since she came to ancient times. She likes watching dramas, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to be involved, her face suddenly changed. Not good looking. After being the head mistress of the house for so many years, her face sank, and Lin''s crying stopped abruptly. Zhulan motioned Qingxue to pull her away, just now Lin almost knocked her over. Qingxue had a cold face. She helped the old lady just now, and this made Lin meet the old lady. If it wasn''t for her, the old lady would have fallen. an arm, pull it hard. Lin Shi''s pained face turned pale. This time, it wasn''t fake. Her arm really hurt. This girl''s strength was so strong that it seemed like she was going to crush her arm. Zhulan was supported by Song Lan and sat down, Song Lan''s face was pale, "Godmother, are you alright." Zhulan was not frightened, there was clear snow beside her, no one would fall on her if she fell, "No problem." Song Lan''s heart is flickering, if the old lady bumps into it, let alone the husband blames her, she will also offend Zhou Hou, who doesn''t know Zhou Hou''s feelings for the old lady, and said to Qingxue: "Miss Qingxue, give her to her. The old lady is fine, trouble the girl." Qingxue let go of her arm, her voice was still cold: "Okay." Lin didn''t want to be taken away, the master was not at home, although she was sent to the concubine by the master''s boss, but the master had already returned to Beijing to go to the grassland. If you harm the young master, your concubine is wronged." Zhulan didn''t say anything. She was not Wu Ming''s biological mother. This was Wu Ming''s family affairs. Although she would not say anything when she intervened in Wu Ming, it wasn''t mother and son, not to mention that Wu Ming had a wife. Song Lan''s face was even more ugly. She didn''t want to be the housekeeper in front of the old lady, and she had already humiliated her today, "Take it away." Lin''s eyes widened and suddenly shouted, "My stomach hurts, my child, my child." Seeing Qingxue, Zhulan shook her head, "!!" This concubine has a lot of drama, and Qingxue is the pulse consultation. Song Lan''s face was not good. She planned to wait for Lin to give birth to a child to deal with Lin, but Lin was shameless. Zhulan cleared her throat, "Please invite some old ladies who know medical skills." A few old women watched, it was difficult for this man to take advantage of the child. Song Lan calmed down, "Yes." Zhu Lan glanced at Lin Shi and only thought that this person was really stupid. He would do something to his son-in-law before the child was born. No, this one is smart. He is a talisman when he is pregnant with a child. Tsk tsk, I don''t know who gave it to Wu Ming''s concubine. Didn''t you find out Wu Ming''s root system? I shouldn''t have checked it out. After checking it out, I won''t do anything. You must know that Wu Ming is loyal to the emperor, and Song Lan''s family is also loyal to the emperor. Lin was dumbfounded when he saw the old lady who left quickly. Didn''t she say that the old lady treated the master as her own son? Since he is his own son, why doesn''t he care about the son of the master? Why not protect her? Song Lan sent away the godmother, and looked at Lin Shi who was sitting on the ground ironically, "Why don''t you shout?" Lin Shi''s face turned pale, "The concubine is really wronged, not the concubine." Song Lan didn''t want to say another word to Mrs. Lin, she winked at the old lady, the old lady pulled Mrs. Lin down, and Song Lan got up and went to write a letter to Mr. Xiang. In the evening, Zhulan learned the Wu family''s house struggle vividly, "Too many women is a disaster." Zhou Shuren, "You can learn from it for Fourth Uncle." Zhulan snorted, "Fourth Uncle will only think about going to the mother and keeping the son. Fourth Uncle is not a kind old man. This one''s family is the first in his heart, and the rest are not important. He is a tough-hearted old man." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You see Fourth Uncle very well." "Don''t look at the old man being very kind to us. We have blood and family. Only the fourth uncle knows how much. More importantly, we can protect the Song family." Zhou Shuren naturally knew that if he didn''t have the status he has today, the fourth uncle would not ask him for his opinion, and the old man would have acted arbitrarily long ago. Zhulan said quietly: "Look, Wu Ming''s back house will be noisy in the future." "Don''t think Song Lan is too good, this one knows." "I don''t want to, anyway, it''s good that our family doesn''t have a concubine, and there''s not so much mess, otherwise I''ll have lawsuits all day long." Zhou Shuren, "It''s still my family''s rules." "Okay, okay, you''re amazing." Zhou Shuren was reluctant, "Your tone is too perfunctory, are you fooling me as a child?" "Old child, old child, you are not a child." Zhou Shuren, "..." He''s really not old enough to play around. The next day, Zhulan had just eaten breakfast when she heard the voice of her granddaughter Linxi, "Grandma, grandma, Linxi has come to see you." Zhulan watched the little girl run in, "You''re not afraid of falling." Lin Xi smiled, "Lin Xi pays attention to the steps." Zhulan took the little girl''s hand. The little girl was wearing an aqua blue dress. She was a girl who loved to laugh, and she looked very lively, "Grandma''s Linxi is so beautiful." The little girl is confident, "I think I look good too." Zhulan chuckled, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "Have you eaten, what about grandma?" "Just finished eating, come and sit and warm up." Linxi sat down obediently and talked about the affairs of the palace in the past few days. The palace of Qin is very big, but there are few masters. The little girl is not willing to enter the palace, so she is willing to run to the palace, once a few days, and she is very diligent. After a while, a few granddaughters came over, and Zhulan understood at a glance, "Have you made an appointment?" Lin Xi nodded, "Well, my cousins ??and I have an appointment to go to the street." Zhulan was surprised to see Yuwen, "Yuwen is going too?" Yuwen, "Cousin Linxi has been begging me for a long time." Zhulan smiled, "It''s still Linxi''s face." Lin Xi didn''t think so, she asked Cousin Yuwen to promise once a year! After the little girls said a few words, they took the girl away The room was quiet in an instant, Zhulan shook her head with a smile, got up and went to the study to read. Yudie and the others had already made an appointment with the shopkeeper of the foreign shop. For this batch of newly arrived goods, they had to choose some novel ones. It is because of this that Yuwen agreed to come out this time. A few of the sisters entered the shop, and the shopkeeper glanced at it. Oh, the Princess Linxi was also there, and hurriedly stepped forward, "Master, a few young ladies, the newly arrived goods are here, a few are here, please." Yudie saw the silver wine set at a glance. The wine set was inlaid with gems. The whole set of wine set was exquisite and luxurious. "Bring this set of wine set over and have a look." Yu Yi, "..." She couldn''t break the preference of the second uncle. Yuyi''s eyes turned to delicate glass products. She likes glass very much, especially when she likes to use glass to hold things. Yu Jiao was looking at gems and jewelry, while Yu Wen was looking at some books. Chapter 1558： marriage Yu Yi, "..." She couldn''t break the preference of the second uncle. Yuyi''s eyes turned to delicate glass products. She likes glass very much, especially when she likes to use glass to hold things. Yu Jiao was looking at gems and jewelry, while Yu Wen was looking at some books. Linxi is the only daughter of the King of Qin. She was raised by the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager when she was a child. She saw too many good things, and none of them caught her eye. Finally, she went to see the gems. The shopkeeper saw the actions of the young ladies in his eyes, and knew that among the young ladies in the capital, these are the ones with money! Yujiao likes gemstone necklaces very much, "The shopkeeper, how much is this?" "Hold on." Yu Jiao was stunned, who is this person? When she turned her head, she saw a few young ladies walking over with a girl. This was the first time she came in. Yu Jiao raised her brows, "Who are you? Don''t you know who will come first?" Miss Zhang''s family didn''t speak, the girl behind her spoke first, "This is Concubine Zhang''s niece." Yudie and several people, "..." Lin Xi doesn''t look at gems anymore. There are two chapters in the palace, one is Zhang Meiren, who gave birth to the sixth prince, and has not been promoted for so many years, and the other is Concubine Zhang, who was promoted not long after entering the palace. Although they are both surnamed Zhang, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Meiren was born in a small family and stayed in the palace purely because of her beauty. Even if she gave birth to a prince, she was still a beauty. Concubine Zhang is different. This person is from a noble family in the south, and entering the palace is not a concubine position. Concubine Hui is seriously ill, and Concubine Zhang is promoted to raise the seventh prince. The relationship between them is very complicated. Concubine Zhang can enter the palace. family. Miss Zhang and her party were shocked when they saw it. The opposite was not surprised or afraid, and their expressions were still light. The shopkeeper stepped aside and turned his face to the side, not wanting to look at it. The shopkeepers of these shops have seen too many powerful people. Naturally, they have the best information and know who to flatter. Yu Die was the elder sister who spoke first, only looking at Miss Zhang, ignoring what she said just now: "This is the capital, you just entered the capital, you should think twice before you speak in the future." A good look for you, but it seems like a slap on the face of Miss Zhang. Yudie didn''t give Miss Zhang a chance to speak and continued: "You should also be more discerning when making friends. You must know that things gather together in order to avoid a bad reputation when you get them." After she finished speaking, she swept the people around Miss Zhang, with an expression like you are blind and make any friends. Yu Yi didn''t need to speak by herself, Yu Die didn''t care how distorted Miss Zhang''s face was. Just now, Miss Zhang didn''t ask for a necklace, but she didn''t believe it without Miss Zhang''s advice. What she hated most was this one, too. can be installed. Yudie turned back, "Have you all chosen?" Yujiao was very happy, "It''s chosen." Yudie said to the shopkeeper, "Let''s settle the bill." After checking out, Yu Die and the others left quickly without giving Miss Zhang a chance to speak. Miss Zhang sighed a few times. She is not stupid. Just now, the indifferent look of the few people still didn''t understand from the attitude of the shopkeeper. These are girls from aristocratic families. "The shopkeeper, who were the young ladies just now? My friend is outspoken. I came to the capital for the first time, and it seemed that I had caused a misunderstanding just now. I want to go to the door to apologize." The shopkeeper is still cheerful and disdainful, he has seen this kind of method a lot. Yu Die and the others came out. The carriage was not allowed to stop here. They were going to walk over. Yu Jiao said happily, "Third sister, you were good at just now, that Miss Zhang is too good at pretending." Yu Yi said with a cold face, "This is the street, pay attention to your words and deeds." Yujiao shrank her neck in fear, her own sister is too scary, well, she really shouldn''t be discussing Miss Zhang on the street, if something is going to spread, then it will be her fault. In the palace, after listening to King Liang''s suggestion, the emperor listened to King Liang coughing, "Your health is not yet healthy, you shouldn''t be worried, you should rest well." King Liang coughed, "I am stationed in the northeast, and I have been worried about the border when I return to Beijing. I also want to rest in peace, but my heart is not at ease, and my body and bones are nothing. As long as I can share my worries for the emperor, I will die without regret." Zhou Shuren sat outside and raised his brows. Prince Liang was in a hurry than he expected. Rong Chuan just went to Prince Liang''s mansion yesterday, and Prince Liang will enter the palace today. The prince made the abacus and calculated it, "Marquis Zhou, is this number correct?" Zhou Shuren lowered his head to check with his calculations, "Yes." The prince touched the abacus, he fell in love with the plan, um, very satisfied, thinking of his own family, the prince touched the abacus, poor. Inside, the emperor was not moved. He knew that Prince Liang was for Prince Liang''s mansion. "Your approach is good, and I will remember your merits." What King Liang wants is credit, not pretentious, "Chen Xie the Emperor." King Liang left quickly, and Zhou Shuren''s side was almost done. Looking at the calculated data, the emperor frowned, "Can you only take out so much food?" Zhou Shuren pressed his eyebrows, "I have left some preparatory food, and my experience over the years tells me that people are not as good as heaven, so I have to take precautions." The emperor was not reconciled, and finally managed to get a handful, "Will the envoy want the mixed pancakes?" Zhou Shuren, "...Your Majesty, the envoys will not exchange supplies for pancakes." The mixed pancakes were prepared in autumn, with all kinds of straws and sea vegetables mixed with them. They are salty, edible and life-saving, but they don''t have much nutrition, not even fish bone meal. The emperor regretted that he could not exchange resources. He proposed to prepare these pancakes, or for the grassland division. He felt that the food given last year was too good. Zhou Shuren didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, he said: "The emperor can exchange ores as much as possible, and we can exchange as many as we can." The emperor is also clear, "I know what I have in mind." Zhou family, Zhulan listened to several granddaughters talking about chapters, and after several granddaughters stopped talking, they said: "The Zhang family entered Beijing quickly enough, Concubine Zhang was promoted, and the emperor was promoted to the official position of Concubine Zhang''s brother. Speaking of which, I You seem to remember sending a post?" Qingxue said: "I did send a message here, but it was Mrs. Shizi who went there." Bamboo Orchid smiled I would say that my memory is good. " The eldest daughter-in-law didn''t say much when she came back, so she didn''t care about the Zhang family. Yu Die, "This young lady must not be engaged when she arrives in the capital." Zhulan laughed, "Can you see that?" "Naturally, this Miss Zhang is already fourteen or fifteen years old. Master Zhang has just entered the capital. It is obvious that this young lady is not engaged to be married. Obviously, she wants to find a good family in the capital." Yujiao cheered, "The third sister is smart." Yu Yi, "If the Zhang family wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital, marriage is also a quick way." Yujiao frowned, "This Miss Zhang is not good, and I don''t know who''s son is so unlucky." Zhulan smiled, "It''s not from our family anyway." Several Yudie laughed. Chapter 1559： luck Zhulan pondered and said: "The Zhang family has just entered the capital and the foundation is not deep, Concubine Zhang is only the adoptive mother of the seventh prince, and the mother of the seventh prince is still alive. Out, but it is also the grand-nephew of the empress dowager, and it is indeed a good marriage partner." In the eyes of some noble families, Ning Ming is still very useful. The Song family was very displeased when he heard this, "The Ning family will not have an in-law relationship with the harem forces." Why did her son get married early, just to avoid the calculation. Zhu Lan, "The Zhang family has found someone to send a message to Ninghou. I''m really in a hurry. I just entered the capital." Song Shi''s tone was a bit sarcastic, "The Zhang family is in a hurry, and they held a big banquet as soon as they entered Beijing, because Concubine Zhang basically gave her face and went through the motions when she was promoted, but the Zhang family became complacent. Marriage?" Zhulan motioned to drink tea to reduce her anger. Ning Zhiqi''s wife was very angry, so she came to talk to her. This Ning''s family is basically gone. Zhulan because Rongchuan and Song have been getting along well these years, this From time to time, I would come over to see her, chat about gossip, and today I talked about Ning Ming. The Song family dissipated some anger, "Ning Ming did split it up, and that''s not something anyone can calculate." "Ning Ming, this child knows what to do. Besides, it''s the period of filial piety. The Zhang family only dares to secretly send messages. Don''t be angry." Song Shi was really angry, "Hey, I''m also worried about Ning Ming''s marriage." Speaking of this, the Song family was a little embarrassed. The Zhou Ning family knew the thoughts of the younger siblings. Zhulan was not embarrassed, "Ning Ming will meet someone who can help him." Anyway, Yuwen is not. Yuwen''s ideal as a child is to be rich and salty. She has not changed her thoughts for so many years, which shows how firm her mind is. Zhulan knows her granddaughter too well, Yuwen won''t give up enjoying life because of her love, so it is very difficult for Yuwen to like someone, if it wasn''t for Yuwen''s failure to marry, it would have an impact on Yujiao, Yuwen would ideally live by herself Live a life with money and power, and the servants will serve you. How wonderful your life is. A few days later, Changzhong waited for the fourth prince at the mansion. In the main courtyard, Changzhong was eating dried shrimp, "Mother, sister-in-law''s cooking skills are very good." Zhulan stretched out her hand and silently pulled the plate in front of her, "This is what your sister-in-law honors me." "Mom, I only ate three." "Three is a lot." Mrs. Li is too busy to cook. It is rare to cook some dried shrimps. Shuren ate a lot last night, and there is not much left. Changzhong still wanted to eat, "Hey, it''s getting harder and harder to eat meals made by sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law is a mother-in-law, and she has to take care of a whole family. It''s too busy." Changzhong glanced at him again, and after confirming that his mother would not give him food, he wiped his hands, "The fourth prince said he would take his son to the treasure house, and my mother will give her some money." "You just scraped your dad''s purse last night, isn''t that enough?" Chang Zhong stared, "My father said it would be kept secret." "Your father will keep it a secret, but our husband and wife have no secrets." Chang Zhong''s face was sullen, he was used to it, and his parents had a good relationship, "Mother, you really don''t give money." "No, no money." When the fourth prince came, Changzhong didn''t grind any money, and he followed the fourth prince to go out. The fourth prince spread his hands, "I went out of the palace to see the prince''s eldest brother." "Ok?" "He didn''t give me a penny, and said that I would give half of the money I got in the treasure building to him!" Changzhong, "..." The image of the prince in his heart collapsed. In the palace, Zhou Shuren looked tired, and the prince motioned for the ginseng tea, "Marquis Zhou has been working hard recently." "I can rest tomorrow, and I can have a good night''s sleep." Zhou Shuren envied his granddaughter Yuwen in his heart, and he also wanted to be lazy all year round! He hates the two seasons the most, spring and winter. These two seasons are the busiest, and he doesn''t like summer. There are too many accidents. He likes autumn the most. The emperor saw Zhou Shuren drink the ginseng tea handed over, "I can relax a little bit after I''ve been busy recently." Zhou Shuren put down the teacup, "Hey, it would be great if we could take extra days off." Prince, "..." The emperor smiled, "After I ascended the throne, I added two rest periods." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly in his heart. Every time he added one day, he added twice. There were only two extra days of rest a year. The emperor was stingy with the position of the concubine, and he was also stingy with the officials'' holidays. The emperor will not relax and take extra days off. In recent years, it has been an eventful year, and it is impossible to want to take more vacations. The prince said, "Gu Ting means that Rui is going to take the exam." Zhou Shuren turned serious, and his tone was full of worry, "Yes, it''s just that the weather is too cold. This year, not only in the north, but also in the south, it is surprisingly cold. The temperature in February is not expected to be high, and I am worried that the examinee''s body can withstand the cold. " The emperor really didn''t pay attention to these things. There were too many things in the court, and he never thought about changing the day. "This spring is very cold." The prince said: "Yes, the snow stayed for a long time before it melted." Thinking of the snow in the south, the emperor frowned, "Then change the day so that the candidates'' exams will not be affected." Zhou Shuren was a little stupid. How should I put it, he really didn''t expect to change his life so smoothly, and all the things he wanted to say were suffocated in his stomach. Treasure Building, the fourth prince was excited as soon as he entered the hall, "This is my favorite place to come. I tell you, my luck is very good, follow me to win." Why is Changzhong so unbelievable, but he really rarely comes here, because it costs too much money, and there are too many people here and it''s very noisy, so he won''t come easily. The fourth prince is already familiar with the way, first bet blindly, and greeted Changzhong, "You can also choose one, this is very fun, the only bad thing is that only one of the ten things is true, but it doesn''t cost much money, have fun ." Chang Zhong silently looked at the rule of twelve hands How much money does it cost? Changzhong did not bet the same as the fourth prince, and waited for a while to draw the lottery. There are not only men in the Treasure House, there are also many female relatives, some are here to gain knowledge, some are here to play, and blind guesses are very fond of it. Fourth Prince, "I''m going to open, I''ll let you see the luck of my Highness later." Chang Zhong didn''t take the reward to heart, he came out with the fourth prince today. Soon the ten boxes on the stage were opened one by one, the fourth prince bet five, Changzhong chose a seven, the first four boxes were some porcelain bowls, and when the fifth was reached, the fourth prince was nervous. Then the fourth prince was slapped in the face. Inside was an ordinary folk kiln porcelain bowl, and there were everywhere on the street outside. The fourth prince''s face froze. He was not very old, and he felt ashamed in front of his friends. The air pressure in the box was a little low for a while. Soon he arrived at Box No. 7, and the Fourth Prince stared intently. Chapter 1560： good marriage Chang Zhong stared, then stared, how lucky is he? It turned out to be a genuine product, and it was estimated that it could be sold for one hundred taels. The fourth prince''s eyes widened, "Hey, I''ve come to play so many times, and this is the first time I''ve sold items that can sell for one hundred taels. It used to be around fifty taels." Chang Zhong also had a happy look on his face because of Bailiang, "It happened, it happened." The fourth prince nodded in agreement, but his eyes were still envious, "One more shot?" Changzhong looked at the fourth prince, and swallowed the words he wanted to refuse, "Okay." Then there were two more hands, and Changzhong won another one. This time, the one sold for fifty taels. Changzhong had already planned to go back and buy gifts for his parents. Three hits twice, the probability is very high, and then Changzhong was paid attention. Changzhong had just returned to Beijing, and the baby fat on his face was reduced. In addition, he was always brought by Wu Ming, so naturally he would learn Wu Ming''s habits. After remembering who Chang Zhong was, the discussion started. As for the fourth prince, who was ignored, who let the fourth prince go out of the palace and not reveal his identity, he has been keeping a low profile. The female family members also started to talk about it. Zhang Yan came with his brother to gain knowledge. After listening to the conversation, Zhang Yan raised his head and looked at the second floor, "Zhou Hou''s youngest son." Mr. Zhang heard his sister''s muttering, "I asked just now, it is indeed the youngest son of Zhou Hou. It is said that he is very favored by Zhou Hou. The name of this son was taken by the Emperor Taishang." If it wasn''t for the bad timing, he would have wanted to go up to meet Young Master Zhou, and at the same time wondered who was beside Young Master Zhou. The fourth prince did not take the father-in-law out, but brought the guards. He didn''t take the discussion seriously, but whispered, "Are you on remand?" Changzhong, "...No." "Then you help me bet." Changzhong, "...good." The fourth prince laughed, then pressed five times, and won twice, the probability is not small, a total of 180 taels were sold, minus 50 taels five times, there are still 132 taels left. After deducting the first three times, the fourth prince also earned one hundred taels. Changzhong twitched the corners of his mouth, "We are too much attention, how about I invite His Highness to dinner?" Fourth Prince, "Then I''m welcome." Chang Zhong felt a little distressed about his purse, which was obviously trying to kill him. After the two left, the discussion in the treasure building grew louder, and as they spoke, they said Zhouhou Mansion, what Zhouhou Mansion was blessed with, and his tone was full of envy. Zhang Zong squeezed the veil and tugged at his brother''s sleeve, "Brother, Young Master Changzhong is not bad." Zhang Gongzi widened his eyes, "You are older than him." Although Zhou Gongzi is tall, it cannot change the fact that his younger sister is older than Zhou Gongzi. Zhang Yan didn''t care, "How old is it? Do you think this is a good marriage?" Zhang Gongzi always knew that his sister was a big heart, but he didn''t expect such a big ambition. If he was in his hometown, he wouldn''t care. Everything is handled by a family. This is the capital, and he shouted, "No more talk." Changzhong didn''t know that he was missed, and he didn''t care if he knew it. There were a lot of people in the capital who missed him, and he was not afraid of his parents. The next day, Xiu Mu, Zhou Shuren slept until almost noon and woke up, and slept a little more drowsy. Zhulan came in with refreshing tea, "Wake up." Zhou Shuren drank tea, "I''ve been busy sleeping for so long and my head hurts. Can someone come to visit today?" Zhulan, "It''s true. Several of the newly transferred houses in the capital came to visit you today, and you refused to get up." "Is the gift confiscated?" "No, let''s take it back." For this kind of visit, Zhulan has become accustomed to it. Zhou Shuren got up, "Don''t bother to visit in the future." He was very annoyed. Since the Zhou family was pushed to the opposite side of the Wen family, more and more people came to seek refuge. Zhulan motioned for the girl to come over for breakfast. After breakfast, Butler Ding came in, "Master Hou, Madam, the Liu family sent news that Master Liu was injured by wolves in revenge on the grassland." Zhou Shuren, "How could it be so hot for the wolves?" "In winter, isn''t it normal for wolves to attack people for survival?" It was no surprise to be retaliated without killing them all. Zhou Shuren asked, "How serious is the injury?" Butler Ding, "It''s not serious, but I would like to ask Hou Ye to help us find out the news." Zhou Shuren said that he knew, the Liu family could only ask the Zhou Nings, "Since the news is sent back, it should not be serious." The more serious it is, the more afraid to send the news back. Zhulan thought so too, and said to Qingxue, "Go and choose some herbs to send." Then he instructed the mother-in-law to tell the big room the news. The news could not be concealed. It is better to tell it generously. The more careful, the easier it is for Liu Jia to think. After everyone went down, Zhulan said in a low voice, "It''s really not easy for Liu Jia to conceive this child." "It''s not easy, it''s delicious and delicious, she''s already very happy." Zhou Shuren said again: "Wu Ming wrote to me several times to mention Mingyun. I thought about what Wu Ming said was right. Let Wu Ming lead Mingyun to grow rapidly for a few years." Zhulan hesitated, "Didn''t you have plans for Mingyun?" "The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that Wu Ming would ask for a decree to go to the grassland. Wu Ming said that he can protect Mingyun well." It''s not that Zhulan doesn''t trust Wu Ming, this is a big boss, "It''s just that the emperor will think too much?" Zhou Shuren, "The relationship between our two families can''t be avoided. It''s better to be generous. Now that the emperor is in his prime, it''s not time for suspicion." Zhulan rarely interferes with her grandson''s arrangements, "Tell me about it with Mingyun." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The family has a great business." With so many descendants, I can''t stop worrying about it. A few days later, the old lady of the Lin family brought Lin Qing to the Hou residence, and Zhulan was very surprised, "Old lady, you haven''t been out of the residence for a long time, why did you come in person today?" The old lady of the Lin family, "I heard a few words from Lin Qing, and I''ll come here soon." Zhulan was puzzled. What did Lin Qing say that made the old lady take it seriously, "You say it, I''ll listen." The old lady of the Lin family said: "Lin Qing and her mother got to know Mrs. Zhang, and Miss Zhang and Lin Qing became acquainted with each other. They inquired a lot about the Hou Mansion I heard Lin Qing talk about it, and thought about it. If its not right, Ill ask more, it wont give you a warning. She is old, but her heart is clear, so she came to remind the Zhou family. It took Zhulan a long time to regain consciousness. Is she staring at their house again? So who can you target? Ming Jia? Minghui? Or Chang Zhong? The old lady of the Lin family is very mature. At first glance, Mrs. Zhou Hou knows about the Zhang family, so that''s good. Zhulan, "I thank the old lady for reminding me first." "I just think that Zhang''s family is too good at going to Beijing, which is unpleasant." Zhulan wasn''t happy either, "I know it." The old lady of the Lin family smiled again, "I heard Qing''er explain that Rui has done a lot for the orphans, and my son has heard a lot of praise for Ming Rui." This marriage is very good, and the son and the master are very satisfied. Lin Qing blushed, thinking at the same time that Ming Rui is the best. Chapter 1561： to Beijing A few days later, Song Lan brought Wu Ming''s letter and a lot of beef and mutton. Zhulan didn''t read the letter, "You sent too much meat, can you keep it for yourself?" Beef is a good thing, and she has already decided to let the kitchen make beef jerky. Song Lan smiled, "Stay here, the livestock farm has encountered wolves, and a lot of people will die. The master bought a lot of money with money, and Zhuangzi doesn''t need to give away the meat for the New Year." Zhulan felt distressed, "It''s hard to raise up, and I''ve lost a lot." "It''s really not small, there''s no way. Not only are there many wolves, but there are also bears. The grasslands are quite dangerous." Zhulan nodded in agreement, the eldest grandson will also go to the grassland next year. Song Lan sat for a while and asked, "Old Madam, Chang Zhong is old enough to get married. Do you have a favorite candidate?" Zhulan was instantly alert, "But what did someone say in your ear?" "The old lady guessed it, and I said it. My cousin came to see me a few days ago and said about her youngest daughter. It''s not up to me to ask." Zhulan relaxed. It wasn''t the Zhang family. The daughters of the Song family married well. The family style was good, and the daughter''s reputation was good. "Then let me tell you something. Changzhong''s marriage is not in a hurry." Song Lan changed her words with a smile. This was because the two families had relatives, so she was honest, and she didn''t have to worry about getting the letter. In the Lin family, Mingrui brought the fruit and the skin, "Old Madam, my mother remembered that you like this kind of fruit, and just sent it to the capital, let me bring it to you to taste." The old lady of the Lin family looked at her granddaughter, and the smile in her eyes overflowed her eyes. The granddaughter had the same preferences as hers. It could be seen that Zhao''s mother-in-law had a lot of heart for her granddaughter, "Thank you mother for me." Lord Lin got up and said, "Mother, I''ll take Ming Rui to the front yard first." The old lady of the Lin family was speechless. She wanted Mingrui and her granddaughter to go out for a walk. When her son spoke, he could only say, "Okay, I''ll let the kitchen prepare the meals. You can have two drinks today." Mr. Lin was very satisfied with his future son-in-law and said with a smile, "Okay." Ming Rui was not nervous when facing his father-in-law, he was confident in himself. Yudie also followed today, Mingrui glanced at his sister before leaving with his future father-in-law. The old lady of the Lin family was getting old, and after talking for a while, everyone in the room dispersed. Lin Qing''s mother said, "Qing''er, you entertain Yudie, and my mother will go to work first." Lin Qing took Yudie''s hand and said, "Well." Yudie is no stranger to Lin Mansion. Since the two got married, she has been diligent in coming here. When there are no elders, Yudie will stop pretending, "Go, go, let me see the screen you said." Lin Qing was happy because her fiance came to the house, and the smile on her face never faded, "Okay, let''s open your eyes." Yudie saw that the screen was shaken, "It looks like it''s alive from a distance, it''s amazing." Lin Qing, "Mother Li rarely embroiders. If it wasn''t for my mother''s birthday, she wouldn''t be able to move needles." Yudie wanted to embroider the words out of her mouth, "Mr. Li is your mother''s dowry girl?" "Well, my mother is kind. Granny Li got married, and my mother gave her dowry. My mother has taken care of me over the years. Granny Li has a good life. I am grateful to my mother." At this time, the girl came in and said, "Miss, Miss Zhang family is here." Lin Qing frowned, "Why didn''t she let her know in advance?" The girl asked, "Miss, what do you think?" Lin Qing was unhappy and couldn''t let Miss Zhang go back. The Zhang family and the Lin family didn''t get to this point, so they endured their impatience, "Please come over here, Miss Zhang." Yu Die waited for the girl to leave, "Cough, have I told you that I have scolded this Miss Zhang?" Lin Qing widened her eyes, "No." In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren doubted that the second son came over, "What are you doing here?" Seeing his father rubbing his shoulders, Changyi got up and helped him press his shoulders, "Father, some of the envoys have asked about you recently." Zhou Shuren didn''t take it to heart, "What are you asking about me?" "Inquiring about your achievements, I have inquired about all that can be inquired." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "I thought they asked about my preferences." Chang Yi pursed his lips, "Father, the court has the current situation, and you have done a lot of credit. Will they be detrimental to you if they ask you?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "Your father, I am an important minister, so I dare not do anything against me easily." Changyi came to see his father because he was uneasy in his heart. After thinking about it, no one would dare to do anything to his father unless the two countries went to war. Zhou Shuren was assured of his own safety. The royal family gave him two orders to make the country safe. He didn''t believe that people who did not protect him secretly involved Jiangshan Sheji, tsk tsk, he was too important to the royal family. Zhou Shuren sighed again, several sons were caring, "Your younger brother is going to the treasure building, you heard it." Changyi smiled, "It has spread all over the capital, saying that my younger brother is lucky." Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "Did you see the inkstone on the table, your brother bought it." Changyi twitched the corners of his mouth, and the setting was too obvious. Obviously, the inkstone of the household department was very good. He had to bring his younger brother. In order to show off, the old man said, "My younger brother is filial." Zhou Shuren said cheerfully, "You are all filial. It is my greatest blessing to have you and my father." Changyi''s nose is sour, "It should be our blessing that we can be your son." In the Lin Mansion, Miss Zhang really hates Zhou Yudie, the corners of her mouth froze, "Miss Zhou is joking, I really want to be friends with Miss Lin." Yu Die didn''t believe it, she had a very bad impression of Miss Zhang, "I have also met Miss Zhang''s friends, so I won''t mention it." Zhang Yan, "!!" She really hates straight-talking people, making her wonder how to answer a few times. Lin Qing covered her face with her fan and wanted to laugh. Sure enough, her words were too euphemistic. That''s why Miss Zhang came to the door without notice. Zhang Ye was stunned. I didn''t expect Miss Zhou''s family to be there. If she knew, she wouldn''t come. Now that Zhou Yudie goes back, she still doesn''t know how to tell her. It''s even more difficult for her to go to Zhouhou Mansion. . Yudie stood up and took a step back, "I didn''t touch you, don''t touch porcelain." Lin Qing burst out laughing, Yudie was very strange, Miss Zhang couldn''t wait any longer, and stood up with her head lowered, "I''ll go back first." Lin Qing also got up, "I''ll see you off." Zhang Zong took a deep breath endured her anger and left. When Lin Qing came back, Yudie was eating pine nuts, "You are so happy to bully people?" "Happy, don''t be polite to someone like her. Anyway, she was the one who was embarrassed in the end, but she was smart enough to leave." Lin Qing thought for a while and said, "She always comes to look for me, and the purpose is your Houfu." Yu Die stared, "I have a big heart." Her intuition told her that this one was the younger uncle, the older son''s eldest grandson, and the younger uncle was the younger son of the grandfather and grandmother. How many people were staring at the younger uncle. When it was time to go to the yamen, Zhou Shuren was very surprised to see Wang Chi, "Why are you waiting for me at the yamen door if you don''t go back to the palace?" "In order to tell you the news, Zhao Bo has been transferred to Beijing next year." Zhou Shuren, "??" Well, he hadn''t paid attention to it, and it''s not an accident that he was going to Beijing. Chapter 1562： sick In the evening, Zhou Shuren said that Zhao Bo was going to Beijing while eating, and then said with emotion: "It has always been his wish to go to Beijing." "This is also the wish of the Zhao clan. It stands to reason that he should have entered Beijing a long time ago. You have already considered his future in the case of helping him avoid the salt tax. It''s a pity, but even though he was a few years late, he still entered Beijing. already." Zhou Shuren peeled the shrimp, "How will he see himself in the future?" Zhulan took the shrimp, um, it was delicious and sweet, and she also liked shrimp, "Already married to the Wang family, the future is hard to say." Now, under the several actions of the emperor, the various forces in the harem have become quiet, and it is only quiet, they are all waiting. Zhou Shuren motioned for the girls to step back, "The snow disaster in the south is over." Zhulan, "Zhezi entered Beijing? Has the loss been counted?" Zhou Shuren''s face was heavy, "The loss is huge, and the number of deaths is not small. The sudden temperature drop was another snow disaster. Many children and elderly people did not survive." Zhulan felt uncomfortable, and comforted: "You have done your best, the country is able to achieve this level thanks to you, you are worthy of the people, don''t blame yourself." Zhou Shuren also didn''t eat the shrimp in his hands, and he didn''t want to bring up such a heavy topic. If he didn''t mention it, he was in a panic. The only thing he could understand here was his daughter-in-law, "You don''t know about the lack of medicinal materials and doctors. Barefoot doctors are a lot of fools." "Hey, this is not something that can be changed in a moment. It needs to be accumulated. Mingrui hired a doctor to give lectures to the orphans. He paid a lot of money for it. He is not willing to teach too much." Zhou Shuren, "I heard Changyi say that Mingrui is sorting out medical books for simple diseases?" Zhulan smiled, "Well, I''ve already sorted out a lot." "Good boy." This child has his own ideas, his own children are outstanding, and he is also an ordinary grandpa! The next day, Zhulan went to the fourth uncle''s yard without eating breakfast. The fourth uncle was not feeling well in the morning. The imperial doctor came very quickly. The old man was the elder of the Emperor Taishang. "It''s only when you get cold and get old that the outbreak is so serious." Zhulan raised her heart, the fourth uncle was indeed quite old, "Doctor Zhu, you can prescribe the prescription." She was afraid that the imperial doctor would not dare to prescribe the medicine. Imperial Physician Zhu understood, and he was also afraid that something would happen to the old man, so he couldn''t explain, "Yes." Zhulan, the prescription prescribed by the imperial physician, read it. She knew about herbal medicine. She was relieved after confirming that the imperial physician did not reduce the amount. The imperial doctor went down to rest before leaving, and Zhulan asked, "Fourth Uncle, why are you still feeling unwell?" Rong Yuyu pursed his lips. He felt uncomfortable everywhere, especially in his heart. As Mrs. Mingteng''s belly became bigger and bigger, he was worried about it. He looked at the other people in the room and closed his eyes. Eye. Zhulan, "!!" Come on, I''m getting old and sick, but I have a temper. Li Shi was very uneasy, she did not miss the impatience in her uncle''s eyes, "Mother." Zhulan raised her hand to signal not to speak, then waved her hand, indicating that Mrs. Li took everyone out, leaving only Ming Teng in the room. Ming Teng glanced at the lady soothingly, motioned her to look at it a little bit, and then stepped forward and sat beside the bed. He was also embarrassed. The old man wanted a son, and he was under great pressure. This son is not meant to be born. Zhulan said: "Everyone has left, you have eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge and medicine, do you want to eat some more?" Rong Yuyu remained silent, his eyes tightly closed. Zhulan is also helpless, the child is the old man''s heart knot, so he winked at Ming Teng, Ming Teng tugged at his grandfather''s sleeve, "I feel distressed when you look like this." Rong Yuyu opened his eyes, "I''m afraid." Ming Teng was stuck, what was he afraid of, he was afraid that he would not see his heir, "Trust me, my son will definitely have one." Rong Yuyu became ill and self-willed, and the words that had been stuck in his heart for a long time became bald, "If I had known it earlier, I should have regretted the marriage back then." If you can''t say the child you like, you can say it''s a foreign surname. Zhulan also knew that the old man was dissatisfied with Liu Jia''s identity, and Liu Jia''s performance these few times made the old man angry. Ming Teng twitched the corners of his mouth, "If I really regret my marriage, you still don''t know what to think of me." Rong Yuyu stared, "Your wings are hard, don''t think I can''t beat you with a stick." Ming Teng smiled, "You are reluctant." "You stinky boy, you go out to me, developing your daughter-in-law is the most important thing in your heart, go away, don''t get in the way of me." Ming Teng, "It''s what you''re used to. Don''t blow your beard now. Let''s recuperate. I''ll stay with you these days." Rong Yuyu turned his head to the side and did not continue to drive Ming Teng away. This is the adopted child. He put all his effort into holding his breath. Zhulan gave her grandson a thumbs up, "I''ll leave it to you, send someone to inform me if something happens." "good." Zhulan didn''t let Ming Teng send him out, she pushed open the door and saw Ran Wan guarding, "Why are you standing guard?" Ran Wan supported her grandmother, "Mother-in-law doesn''t worry about Liu Jia, and she''s thinking about this side, so I''ll leave and wait for the news." "It''s okay, you also go back and rest, it''s frozen for you." "Then grandson-in-law will take you back first." "good." For the next few days, the old man''s illness kept coming and going. The old man had a knot in his heart, and the depression in his heart lingered. The second uncle who was well was slow. Fortunately, Liu Jia knew the importance of the fetus this time. Even though she knew that the old man didn''t want to see her, she didn''t think much about it and kept raising the fetus well. The old man Rong was in good health, and it was almost the end of the year. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan entered the palace together, invited by the Emperor Taishang. When Zhulan saw the Emperor Taishang, the Emperor Taishang had lost a lot of weight due to a serious illness. The clothes he was wearing were a bit empty, but he was in good spirits recently. The Emperor Taishang, "I always wanted to go out of the palace to see my fourth uncle, but unfortunately my body does not allow it." Zhou Shuren replied, "The old man is in good health. Today, he knew that I was entering the palace, and he asked me to tell me that he was all right so that the Emperor Taishang doesn''t have to worry about it." The Emperor Taishang knew the old man''s knot in his heart, and he also hoped that the Rong family would have an heir, but he would not interfere in Zhou Shuren''s affairs, "You can take care of me, I can rest assured." After sitting for a while, the Rong Chuan family came. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "What a coincidence, you are here too." Rong Chuan was also surprised that the father-in-law actually invited his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and said with a smile, "My son should make it clear, but my son doesn''t know about it." The Emperor Taishang cheerfully said, "That''s just a coincidence, it''s just a matter of time to have dinner together." Zhulan looked sideways, she was definitely in Shuren''s light, look at the emperor''s attitude towards Shuren! The harem, the queen''s bedroom, the queen knew that Zhou Hou entered the palace, and heard that the Qin family also entered the palace, her eyes moved slightly, and before she could think of an excuse, the female official came in, "The Zhang family handed over a post about entering the palace." The queen counted the days, and after a few seconds of silence, "Concubine Zhang is the concubine, you go and say to Concubine Zhang, and say that this palace allows it." Chapter 1563： beaten In the palace of the Emperor Taishang, the Emperor Taishang chatted with Zhou Shuren and played chess. The Emperor Taishang glanced at the young son who was serving tea and pouring water, and suddenly said: "I can''t get out of the palace, I want Rong Chuan to stare at the breeding greenhouse, what do you think? how?" The chess piece in Zhou Shuren''s hand fell neatly, "I think it''s better to leave it to the emperor." Cultivating good seeds is a great achievement. Once the results are obtained, it is not suitable for anyone to get it. This is no longer a thorn, but a life-threatening talisman. He understands the heart of the Emperor Taishang, and feels that he has merit and Rong Chuan''s position is stable, but even if the Emperor can accommodate a brother, will the Crown Prince succeed him? Who can say for sure in the future, people are not static, with time and environment, people change the fastest. The Emperor Taishang raised his eyes, "I." Forget it, he hopes to give his younger son more protection before he dies. He has also carefully weighed it. Since Zhou Shuren said so, then forget it. In fact, he has not made up his mind, otherwise he would not have spoken to Zhou Shuren in private first. Rong Chuan slowly relaxed his back, and sat on the side eating melon seeds, which was not good for him. His father was very good to him. He had to admit it, but his father-in-law would consider his situation for the sake of his situation. bit thinking. On Zhulan''s side, the Empress Dowager is now thinking about the Emperor Taishang and doesn''t care about other things, so she won''t ask about Chang Zhong''s marriage, etc., and she''s talking about the latest words from the capital. Xuehan, like Rong Chuan, was waiting on the side. Zhulan wanted to reach out to help, but the queen mother stopped her. The queen mother listened to Lin Xi''s laughter, and said with a smile: "This girl likes to bully children, look happy." Xuehan answered, "Zeer has been letting Linxi." The Queen Mother happily said, "It''s good to have brothers." Having said that, the queen mother is depressed, brother, she also has brothers, hey. Concubine Zhang''s bedroom, Concubine Zhang didn''t want to see her sister-in-law, her ears listened to her sister-in-law''s words, but her eyes looked at the little prince. Feng''s heart was sullen. She said it for a while, but the little girl didn''t even respond, "Miss, we are also doing it for your own good." Concubine Zhang frowned, "Your voice is so loud that it disturbs the little prince." Feng shi lowered his voice, "Niang Niang, this child is still his own, and this bloodline is constantly cut." Concubine Zhang doesn''t like sister-in-law, brother hasn''t been promoted for so many years, sister-in-law''s contribution is very big, the one who got married was sister-in-law''s sister, but Miss Feng fell into the water in winter and almost couldn''t be rescued. It was the eldest son who would never marry, and finally settled on the current sister-in-law. Concubine Zhang lowered her eyes. Sister-in-law''s words meant elder brother. It should be said that it meant the Zhang family. Prince, of course you have the blood of the Zhang family. Concubine Zhang pursed her lips. After entering the palace, he took a deep breath, "Sister-in-law, I am very content with now." Feng Shi, "??" She wanted to scold others. Back then, when the little sister-in-law didn''t fight or rob, she thought it was pretty good. Thinking of another purpose, Feng shi said, "Your niece should also get engaged. I found a good family here, can you help me?" Concubine Zhang paid attention, "Which one?" "Zhou Hou''s youngest son." Concubine Zhang, "!!" In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and his wife returned to the house, and the butler just got off the carriage and waited anxiously, Zhulan asked, "You are sweating, something happened?" The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Master Hou, the uncle is beating up Mr. Minghui, you and your wife come and have a look." Zhou Shuren was extremely surprised, "The boss is doing something to Minghui?" Zhulan was also surprised, "Minghui must have been in trouble." Zhou Shuren asked, "Tell me, how did Minghui offend the prince?" The housekeeper''s eyes were blurry, but he didn''t dare to hide it, "Master Minghui truanted from school and went to the theater. There was a servant to deliver a letter, and the lord knew that he had brought Master Minghui back in person." Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Can I ask who sent the letter?" The housekeeper lowered his head, "Liu Gongzi Wen''s servant." Zhulan recalled, "The concubine of the Wen family came out." Zhou Shuren understood why the boss was angry and beat Minghui. Minghui played truancy as one, went to the theater for the second, and the Wen family sent a letter. The boss was the prince of Zhouhou, as if he had hit the Houfu and him in the face. Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go and have a look." Zhulan sighed, "The boss either doesn''t get angry, it''s scary to get angry, or Mrs. Li won''t let the housekeeper guard us at the door." Zhou Shuren understood the eldest son, "He is the future Marquis of Zhou. One of their houses represents the Marquis House, and they were originally opposed to the Wen Family. The boss was angry for the Marquis House." Zhulan didn''t answer, but quickened her pace. The eldest son was under a lot of pressure, and was deeply afraid that he would smear the Hou Mansion if he did something wrong. Minghui''s business was not a letter from the Wen family. The two arrived at the big room, the maid in the big room saw the savior, Minghui was lying on his stomach in the room, and there was a broken stick on the ground, and Mrs. Li hugged Boss Zhou tightly. Zhulan listened to Minghui''s grunt, then looked at the broken stick and took a deep breath, "Go and ask the doctor." Only then did the eldest couple notice the door. Boss Zhou immediately knelt down on his father''s expressionless face, "Father, mother." Mrs. Li hugged Xianggong for a long time, but now she lost her strength and sat on the ground. She heard the sound of her son gasping for air, and hurriedly got up to see her son, "Son, the doctor will be here in a while, and the pain will be gone in a while. " Zhou Shuren, "Get up for me." When Boss Zhou heard that his father didn''t blame him, he quickly stood up and wiped his face fiercely, "Father, my son didn''t educate Minghui well, and he smeared the Hou residence." Minghui''s forehead was covered in sweat, he didn''t dare to move, his **** hurt when he moved, and his voice was particularly hoarse, "Grandpa, grandson is wrong." Zhou Shuren feels sorry for his grandson, the boss is so black this time will not be allowed to skip school in the future. " Minghui was stunned for a moment, didn''t grandpa send a message to Wen Wen''s home? Zhou Shuren sat down and looked at Minghui, "You saved Mingrui''s broken leg, the Wen family and Qi family paid the price, you should know that your words and deeds are watched by someone, and it won''t be okay just because of time. Now, you should be more careful, and today''s fight will also make you remember." Minghui pursed his lips, "Grandson will be careful in the future." Zhou Shuren continued: "Grandpa knows that you are a well-informed person. Grandpa never worries about you. Grandpa will not interfere with your future, but Grandpa doesn''t want us white-haired people to send black-haired people because of your carelessness." Minghui is a smart kid, but sometimes he can be clever. After the doctor arrived, he confirmed that Minghui could be moved, so he let the little servant move carefully. The doctor cleaned up and gave the medicine. The doctor gave the prince a sideways glance, and his attack was ruthless, "The little boy''s injury will take a month or two to heal. " Zhou Shuren didn''t talk about the eldest son. If he said the eldest son, the eldest son would have no opinion. He felt that it was fine now. Chapter 1564： Doubt Returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan changed into her regular clothes and drank tea and said, "You lied to Minghui just now. After so long, the Wen family will only stare at the Zhou residence. However, this sixth son of Wen is quite interesting. Staring at Minghui all the time, this is a deep thought." Zhou Shuren took the tea cup handed over by his wife, "Scare Minghui." After a pause, he said, "It''s hard to get ahead. Minghui and Mingrui are his chances. He really can''t stand his temper. This time, Wen Liuhui will get the chance he wants." Zhulan, "Just by Minghui''s beating, let the little ones in the family have a long memory." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Ming Rui didn''t take good care of his younger brother, and a few younger ones also gave Ming Hui a big cover, and they should all be punished." "Then I''ll ask the kitchen to cook more delicious food today." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "Okay, make more and let them have a good meal first." After Mingrui came back from school and found out what had happened, Mingrui brought his younger brothers to ask for punishment. Mingrui admitted his mistake, "It''s my grandson''s fault for not being optimistic about my younger brother." Zhou Shuren knew that Mingrui was busy, he couldn''t miss his schoolwork, and he had to worry about the orphanage, but if he was wrong, he was wrong. "You are indeed wrong." These days, Ming Rui neglected his younger brothers to give Ming Hui the opportunity to play truant. Ming Hui must have tried a few times by pretending to be sick this time. Ming Jia and a few others, "The grandson is also at fault." Zhou Shuren snorted, Ming Jia shrank his neck a few times, they, they were covering. Zhou Shuren''s expression was stern, "You are kind enough to give Minghui a big cover, but you have thought that if Minghui has an accident outside, you are accomplices, and you may have peace of mind for the rest of your life?" Mingjia''s head is lower, and they are afraid after thinking about it. Zhulan came in, looked at the quails with their necks shrunk, and smiled, "Today, grandma let the kitchen cook your favorite dishes, today is not frugal, are you happy?" Several Ming Rui, "..." No, they are not happy. Changyi went to a few yamen. After hearing this, Changyi was embarrassed and went to see Minghui, and then apologized to his elder brother, "It''s all my brother''s fault, if my brother didn''t take Minghui to the theater, Minghui would not be able to bear It''s all my brother''s fault to live and play truant." Old Zhou was overwhelmed and distressed, because Minghui looks like a mother, he really loves this son, and said a little tiredly: "Second brother, I know Minghui saved Mingrui, so you can take Minghui as your own son. To be treated, Minghui asks for silver for silver, and returns to Minghui with gifts every three to five, I know that this child is not in his career, and I also want him to live comfortably, anyway, he has a brother to support him, but he is still young." Changyi was busy with him, "Yes, it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother is used to it, and I will definitely not in the future. Big brother, if you want to be angry with me, I am used to it." As the eldest brother said, it was precisely because he knew Minghui''s mind, and his father did not strictly demand Minghui, that he dared to get used to it, otherwise he would dare to give him eight courage! Changzhi answered, "I''ll teach Mingjia a lesson when I look back. Several children are shrewd, I don''t believe they don''t know." Chang Yi, "Yes, and Ming Rui, how can you be a big brother?" Minghui, "..." None of their brothers could escape this time. In the end, except for Ming Yun and Ming Teng, all the grandchildren were punished, and they would have suffered until years ago. In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Wen looked around, but he didn''t see Zhou Shuren. This breath was in his heart, and his face was black like a black pot. Mr. Wen stopped Qiu Yan, "Why didn''t you Lord Shangshu go to court?" Qiu Yan was nervous. He didn''t know where Shang Shu had provoked Mr. Wen, so he carefully replied, "The Ministry of Household is not busy recently. Mr. Shang Shu asked for leave yesterday, so there is no need to go to the morning court in the past few days." Mr. Wen, "!!" Zhou Shuren must have done it on purpose! Zhou Shuren was a little wronged. He really didn''t mean it. Yesterday, he and Taishanghuang mentioned the snow day road and almost didn''t fall. Then the Taishanghuang said that there was nothing important, so he could ask for leave and couldn''t go to the morning. Zhou Shuren saw that he didn''t climb the ladder and was sorry for himself. Who wants to get up early in winter, he neatly asks for leave. It''s really not to hide from Mr. Wen. He has never lost to anyone. Anyway, it wasn''t him who held his breath in the end. The days go by so fast, this year is a cold winter, and the temperature in winter is very cool, creating the lowest temperature in ancient times for bamboo orchid. As the days passed, the taste of the New Year became more and more abundant, and Li was very busy, busy shopping for the New Year. Zhao and others are also busy, and the family business they have accumulated is huge, and they have to prepare new year gifts for their servants during the Chinese New Year. The busiest person is Su Xuan. Su Xuan will make a round of inspection at the end of the year, and every time she goes out, she will bring back a lot of ledgers. On the contrary, Zhulan is free, reading books and doing handicrafts every day, and living a very comfortable life. Su Xuan came in with cold air, "Mother." Zhulan, "I came back early today, and the inspection is over?" Su Xuan stood by the charcoal basin to warm herself up for a while, then sat down beside her mother-in-law, "It''s almost done, I''m exhausted these days." Zhulan, "You also said that you broke Yuwen, look, you are not willing to do it yourself." Su Xuan gave a dry laugh. She spoke hard, and when she really wanted to exercise her daughter, she became soft-hearted. Whoever made too few children is her baby, "Mother, who did I see today?" Zhulan couldn''t guess, "Just say it." Su Xuan, "Shen Yile, the head of Shen County." "Doesn''t she rarely go out?" Since Yao Zheyu believed in Buddhism, it is said that the county owner Shen also believed in it, and the couple seldom went out except to worship Buddha, which made people think that Yao Zheyu was going to become a monk! Su Xuan sighed very much, "I was shocked when I saw her today. I seem to be different generations from her. She wears dark clothes and has no bright jewelry on her head. She is dead." Zhulan also sighed, "Men are afraid of going into the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man." Husbands and wives in ancient times were one body. Although they could reconcile, there were a few who did reconcile, and Yao Zheyu and the county magistrate Shen were even more unlikely to reconcile. They were given marriages. Su Xuan took Guozi''s hand and hesitated, "I saw Shen Yile looking haggard today, and I don''t know what happened." Zhulan no longer pays attention to Yao Zheyu, and she is not curious when she hears it. However, when Zhou Shuren came back from the yamen, he still said, Zhou Shuren said: "I really know." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shuren slowly changed his clothes, "Yao Zheyu is ill, and he became ill in the winter. Zhulan How did you know so clearly? " Zhou Shuren blinked, "Zhang Jinghong said it, and Fourth Uncle also said it." Zhulan, "!!" Forget that, Yao Zheyu was alive, and the fourth uncle always had a lump in his heart. The fourth uncle should also be afraid of Yao Zheyu''s restlessness, so he kept staring at him worriedly. Zhulan lowered her voice again, "Isn''t it poisoning?" She had reason to suspect that Fourth Uncle felt that she was getting old and wanted to take Yao Zheyu with her. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was! Zhou Shuren really didn''t think about poisoning, and raised his eyebrows, "It shouldn''t be poisoning." Zhulan explained her guess, "The knot in Fourth Uncle''s heart will not be smoothed out. Yao Zhe has more time to live. I don''t think Fourth Uncle will be reconciled." Zhou Shuren, "...you''re right." Zhulan''s eyes widened, "So you''re really poisoned?" Chapter 1565： died Because his daughter-in-law mentioned it, Zhou Shuren really asked his fourth uncle, but Rong Yuyu''s eyes lit up, and Zhou Shuren felt that he had reminded his fourth uncle! In a blink of an eye, the New Year''s flavor in the capital is getting stronger and stronger. I look forward to the New Year all year round. There are more vendors and people on the deserted streets. Although they are all in a hurry, there is no way that the weather is too cold. Zhulan chatted with her eldest son, "Yesterday, the queen mother sent a message. The queen mother said that the orphanage was doing well, and it seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. The queen mother wanted the orphans to have a good New Year, and sent New Year''s goods to the children. One hundred Jin meat, 200 catties of white noodles, and 200 fish, I hope that there will be fish on the table for the Chinese New Year, and if there is more than one year, I also hope that the children can eat meat dumplings." Boss Zhou, "Mother, do you mean that our family will also donate some New Year''s goods?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, the private orphanage was run in the name of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother started, and I am the person in charge. Our family should donate some, just don''t go beyond the Queen Mother." Boss Zhou thought to himself, "Then donate 50 catties of fat, 100 catties of rice, and 50 chickens. The chicken stew will also make up for the children." Zhulan nodded, "Very good. Fifty catties of fat can make a lot of oil. What the children lack in their stomachs is oil and water." In fact, the children in the orphanage are very good at living. Their life is better than that of the children in the village. They can learn knowledge and have two meals a day. Although they are full, it is very impressive. As for why it is five full, one winter day, the number of children in the orphanage exceeds a thousand, and there is so much food. If there are more children, there will be less food to eat every day. Zhulan asked again, "Can Minghui go to the ground?" Boss Zhou smiled, "Yes, this kid is recovering well." "This time he has a long memory, and he should also know that it is not easy for you." Zhou Shuren said with a stern face, "It''s not that it''s not easy for the son, it''s not easy for the Hou Mansion. There are too many people in the capital staring at our Hou Mansion!" Zhulan sighed faintly, yes, they are all staring at the Hou Mansion, so the Hou Mansion cannot make mistakes. Days passed, and something really happened a few years ago. Yao Zheyu died. That''s right, Yao Zheyu didn''t survive and died in the cold winter. Zhulan didn''t take it easy, "Just died like this?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Surprisingly? People will die sooner or later." "No, you should know what I want to say." Zhou Shuren, "I think everyone is the protagonist, and Yao Zheyu''s death is good for his son." Yao Zheyu is not dead, his son can only live in the shadow of Yao Zheyu. Zhulan was still in a trance, and she recognized Shuren''s words, everyone is the protagonist, and everyone is a book that belongs to him in his life, so he is no longer entangled in Yao Zheyu''s death. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I asked the fourth uncle, the fourth uncle did not poison, although he had this plan, the fourth uncle meant that he would take Yao Zheyu away when he died, not to poison Yao Zheyu first, the fourth uncle likes Yao Zheyu to live in pain ." Zhu Lan, "Very good, it is indeed the character of the old man. He has been staring at Yao Zheyu for all these years, watching Yao Zheyu in pain, the old man is really reluctant to let Yao Zheyu die." Zhou Shuren, "That''s interesting, Yao Zheyu didn''t dare to commit suicide, so he''s really sick? Or is he poisoned?" Zhulan pointed to the sky, "Could it be?" "No, when the Emperor Taishang abdicated, Yao Zheyu calculated that there was no way to retreat, so there was no need to do this." Zhulan''s eyes widened, "There is another person who wants Yao Zheyu''s life." Zhou Shuren, "You mean Shen County Lord?" "Shen County Lord has a reason to do this. For his son, for himself, being a widow is better than Yao Zheyu''s life." Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, "I will go to the palace tomorrow and ask the emperor, the emperor will definitely know." Indeed, the emperor was very clear that even if he knew that Yao Zheyu couldn''t turn the waves, he would still stare at Yao Zheyu. The emperor smiled helplessly, "Zhou Hou is actually curious about this, which surprised me very much." Zhou Shuren didn''t hide it, "I suspect that the fourth uncle is here, because the fourth uncle has a motive. If the fourth uncle said no, I am curious. I have seen Yao Zheyu several times, and Yao Zheyu''s body is still good." The emperor was stunned, the old man did have this motive, Yao Zheyu was a direct branch of the Yao family, "Yao Zheyu did die of illness, and the cause of the illness is related to the county owner Shen." Zhou Shuren, "Sure enough, in a mother''s heart, children are the most important thing." Anyway, Yao Zheyu''s father will only hold back his son when he lives. It is better to die. Zhou Shuren is still a little embarrassed. The emperor thought of the queen. After the queen knew that she had a short lifespan, she focused on the children and wanted to pave the way for the children. Zhou Shuren asked, "What about the county magistrate Shen?" The emperor turned the bead string, "Shen Hou has always been loyal to his father, and the father has always been thinking about it. No one will mention this matter again." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows. Back then, in order to suppress the power of the Shen family, the marriage was formed. After the power of the Shen family was gathered up, they became very peaceful. The Emperor Taishang and the emperor remembered the goodness of the Shen family, so this matter was settled. In the evening, after listening to it, Zhulan said, "The county lord Shen dares to do something because he knows that he has the protection of the Shen family." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan asked in a low voice, "You said that Yao Zheyu is so smart, wouldn''t he know about Shen County''s initiative?" "You should know. For him, death is a relief. He knows that his death is only good for his son, and he should cooperate before he finally died of illness." Zhulan sighed again, "Don''t mention him, you can rest tomorrow." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yeah, I look forward to the New Year at the end of the year, and only during the New Year can I have a good rest." Yao Zheyu''s funeral was held in a low-key manner. Time will make people forget a lot. With the passage of time, Yao Zheyu has not been paid attention to by many people in the capital and was buried in a low-key manner. The Zhouhou Mansion has already begun to dress up for the New Year. Zhou Shuren''s rest days Many people came to visit, Wang Chi was a regular visitor, Zhou Shuren was speechless, "You''re better off staying at your own house, come to me every day to report." Wang Chi held the fruit plate, "Zhouhou Mansion has a lot of delicious food, look at this fruit, I really envy it, how good my son is." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Envy is useless." Wang Chi, "My old man dislikes me and bothers me. Now the old man''s thoughts are on the little baby. Hey, I have no place in the old man''s heart." Zhou Shuren was silent, "Speaking of which, I rarely see my great-grandson." Every time Yu Lu came back by herself, there was no other way, the weather was too cold, I was afraid that the child would not be able to bear the disease. This child is a baby bump in Wangfu, and Yu Lu, the mother, dared not take it out. Wang Chi, "You go to see my father and see the child by the way, my father must be happy." The tone was very sour. In his father''s heart, Zhou Shuren was like his own son, and if there was something good at home, he would send it to Zhou Shuren. Chapter 1566： family rules In the teahouse in the capital, Mingyun went to Liu Song''s appointment, Liu Song, "You''re not funny, no one told you that you were going to the grassland." "Don''t talk like we have a deep friendship. I guess where you will go. You can''t guess where I will go. You can only blame yourself." Liu Song choked, "Okay, okay, I didn''t guess, but why do you think about going to the grassland?" He knew very well how complicated the grassland was. He was really surprised that Mingyun would go to the grassland. The eldest grandson of the Zhouhou Mansion, don''t have to fight like this. God knows that when he was transferred, the entire Hanlin Academy was shocked. Mingyun was also surprised that his grandfather changed his plans. He was not afraid of hardship. He felt that his grandfather was right. Grandpa''s position was trapped in the capital. Uncle Wu Ming could teach him more. He also wanted to follow Wu Ming to lay his own foundation. Uncle Wu Ming has too much He needs to learn. Mingyun thought of what his grandfather said. Grandpa said that he was still smooth sailing, and it was time to practice. Seeing Zhou Mingyun, Liu Song just smiled lightly, but couldn''t ask anything clearly, "When are you leaving?" Mingyun, "After the year." Liu Song rolled his eyes and didn''t say the specific day, just to prevent him, "I''m leaving on the eighteenth of the first lunar month." Mingyun, "Oh." Liu Song, "..." Mingyun smiled and picked up the teacup, "I will substitute tea for wine here, and wish you a bright future." Liu Song rolled his eyes, "Thanks." Mingyun didn''t stay in the teahouse for long, and his friendship with Liu Song didn''t reach the point of having a long conversation, so he left after sitting for a while. Mingyun was sitting on the carriage and saw the uncle and the fourth prince at a glance. The two were shopping on the street and bought a lot of things. Mingyun''s eyes fell on Lu Jiaqing until he could not see the uncle and his party. Yun Cai put down the carriage curtain. Mingyun''s second purpose was a jewelry store. He took a custom-made New Year''s gift for his wife and daughter, and bought a toy for his son before returning home. Mingyun went back to his house to see his grandfather, "Master Wang is gone?" "Let''s go, what is Liu Song asking you about?" Mingyun sat opposite his grandfather, "Ask my grandson why he went to the grassland." Zhou Shuren motioned for the eldest grandson to eat dim sum, "It''s just out of the oven." Mingyun was indeed a little hungry, so he picked up the dessert and ate it. Zhou Shuren just said, "Liu Song is really good, but the Liu family is doomed to be restless. You also know the fate of King Liang and King Chu''s mother family. Now the emperor is just suppressing it, and he has not moved the real thing. Once it is real, the Liu family is doomed to fall." Mingyun swallowed the snacks in his mouth and drank a few sips of tea, "The emperor showed no mercy to the Wen family, they should understand it, pretending to be blind will have to bear the consequences, but it''s a pity Liu Song." Zhou Shuren shook the rocking chair, "Your grandfather, I have few people who I admire, but I admire King Qi''s grandfather. King Qi has today''s happiness, and the Chen family still doesn''t fall. It''s all due to Old Master Chen." Ming Yun, "Grandpa, grandson will remember your teachings and will protect our Zhou family to pass on." Zhou Shuren said good, and then said, "You have to be humble when you arrive at the grassland. You only need to learn half of Wu Ming''s ability, which is enough for you to use for a lifetime." Ming Yun, "The grandson will want Uncle Wu to study hard." "Well, the grassland crisis and opportunity coexist. You have to take people with you wherever you go. You have to pay attention to safety. Only peace can have an infinite future. I don''t want to hear about your brother, once is enough, your grandfather. My heart can''t take it." Ming Yun said with a serious expression, "Grandpa, grandson will protect himself and will never make the mistake of Fan tomorrow." "Ok." The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t see anyone and went to Zhuangzi with his carriage and his wife. Hu Xialai fluttered, Changyi smiled, "It''s not a coincidence that you came." Hu Xia, "I wanted to come yesterday, but there was a temporary delay at home." Changyi asked, "What''s the matter?" Hu Xia was embarrassed. His daughter-in-law followed his wife, and she would be a stronger person after marriage, and because Liu Feng didn''t take a concubine, the daughter-in-law saw it, and the daughter-in-law took a concubine to her son-in-law. Changyi squinted his eyes, "Speaking of which, you have visited the door to pay New Year''s greetings after the new year, but this year is related to what happened yesterday?" Hu Xia withered, "You also know that I married a daughter from Gaomen. I didn''t agree with it back then, but I couldn''t get it out, and finally got married. How can Gaomen be so nice? Hey, my fault, I was a little tough back then. Nothing today." Changyi pouted, "You are being pinched by your wife to the death." Hu Xia touched his nose, he was also afraid of his daughter, hey, children are all debts. Changyi understood Hu Xia''s intention, "Yesterday it was a riot, and today you come to visit, tsk tsk, use our Houfu for support." "Cough, I don''t want to continue making trouble, I hope my in-laws can take a step back and have a good New Year." Changyi rolled his eyes to the sky, "I have to walk the road I chose while kneeling, and there will be more troubles in the future." Hu Xia sighed. He also knew that he regretted it, and it was too late to regret it. Changyi didn''t mention it anymore. Hu Xia didn''t bother Hou Mansion all these years, and Hu Xia''s family was also good. The only thing that was not harmonious was the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Zhuangzi, when Zhulan arrived at her own Zhuangzi, she said, "I know the importance the royal family places on you." Zhou Shuren coughed, there was nowhere to hide from the capital, so he could only show up and follow him, and he did not leave until Zhuangzi. Zhou Shuren, "The envoys from various countries have made the royal family vigilant." "Well, let''s go, let''s not mention it, let''s go pick vegetables." She suddenly wanted to pick it by herself, and Zhou Shuren also rarely rested, so they came as soon as they discussed. When they arrived at the greenhouse, Zhulan said, "The boss has worked hard these years, and he handles all the trivial matters at home." "Well, we can rest assured that the Hou Mansion will be handed over to him in the future." Because of the Chinese New Year, a batch of vegetables has been picked in the greenhouse, and there is not much left. The greenhouse of the Zhou family has a good yield due to the dedication and willingness of the boss of Zhou. Zhu Lan said: "The Zhou family will refer to many people next year. Jiang Du wrote a letter saying that this group of children has the best talent." Zhou Shuren put the peppers in his hand into the basket, "This year''s hometown''s list is estimated to be dominated by the Zhou family." "This is a family. The investment of the Zhou family every year is not comparable to an individual. The Zhou family has gradually become a big family The rules of the family should be standardized." Zhou Shuren, "The letter from the Ming and Qing Dynasties also means this. He wants to regulate the clan rules. Although a lot has been added over the years, there are still loopholes. For a longer inheritance, I will personally draw up the clan rules, and you will help me when the time comes." "Ok." Afterwards, the two of them concentrated on picking, and it was late in the afternoon before they set off back to Beijing. There were many carriages on the way back to Beijing, and they were basically caravans. It was a coincidence that the carriage in front was broken, and it turned out to be Zhao Bo''s carriage into Beijing. Zhao Bo integrated the caravan to discuss borrowing a carriage, so he blocked the road. Zhou Shuren heard the news from Jin Yan and did not intend to get off the carriage. It was really unexpected today. Zhao Bo also carried luggage to the carriage of the caravan. In the end, the carriage of Hou''s mansion went first. Some of the people in the caravan knew the carriage of Zhouhou''s mansion and said, "The carriage of Zhouhou''s mansion." Zhao Bo listened, and watched the carriage leave blankly for a long time. Chapter 1567： ?Nse The New Year is approaching in a blink of an eye. The New Year in Zhouhou Mansion is very lively. The children in each house are growing up one after another, and the branches are getting more and more lush. The Zhou family is about to grow into a big tree. On the first day of the new year, one room to one room for New Year''s greetings, Ming Yun already has a son and a daughter, Ming Teng''s child is about to be born, and the people in the big room are the most prosperous. When it was the second room''s turn, Zhulan said to the Zhao family, "This year, your second room will have an additional population." With a wide-eyed smile, Mrs. Zhao married her daughter-in-law and entered the door, and her grandchildren were not far away. "My daughter-in-law is looking forward to marrying someone into the door." She is satisfied with her daughter-in-law a hundred times, and she is very rare that Lin Qing''s eyes are full of sons. Ming Rui rarely blushed, pinched his fingertips, and he was looking forward to getting married. Zhulan was a little sad for the New Year''s greetings from the three houses, and handed Yu Yi a few red envelopes, murmuring, "The third and the third have been away from home for many years. Not quite." The eldest brother Zhou and the second brother looked at each other. Mother thought of the third brother. It is not easy for the third brother. If you are an official outside, you can''t be transferred back to the capital, and it is difficult to go home. Zhou Shuren shook his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Wait until the third child is not busy, let him come back." Zhulan, "Don''t, the third child is too far away." Yu Yi lowered her head, she may not have seen her parents for a long time, and she misses them very much. Four rooms greeted the New Year, Zhulan smiled, "I have no other wishes, I just like Yuwen to move around more." Yuwen looked at her when she saw it, "Grandma, granddaughter do your best." Zhulan envies Yuwen, this girl doesn''t like to move around so much, yet she eats without gaining weight. This system follows Su Xuan. Changzhong didn''t have a family, so he paid New Year''s greetings by himself, "My son''s wish is that his parents can live a long life." Zhulan''s face was cheerful, but her heart was a little awkward. She and Zhou Shuren were already quite old, and they didn''t know how many years they could live. Thinking of this, they wanted to see their son get married earlier, and their minds turned around. , and finally gave up. The New Year passed quickly, and although the imperial court postponed the examination date for the selection of talents, Mingrui still went back to his hometown as originally planned. The Zhao family didn''t send their son out of Beijing, but only to the door, Zhu Lan, "You didn''t send Ming Rui, but Lin Qing personally sent Ming Rui?" Zhao Shi smiled and nodded, "Yu Die and daughter-in-law said, daughter-in-law will not go, let the two of them talk well." She has a good relationship with Xianggong, and she is not an evil mother-in-law. Naturally, she hopes that her son''s life after marriage will be harmonious and beautiful. The relationship comes from getting along, and it is rare to get along alone, so she won''t bother. Zhulan, "You are a thoughtful person. I was worried about your relationship with Lin Qing. Now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. You are also a rare good mother-in-law." Zhao shi rolled her eyes, "I also learned from my mother. You taught my daughter-in-law a lot. Before, my daughter-in-law was ignorant and made my mother worry." "It''s in the past." At the gate of the city, Lin Qing saw the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion, and got off the carriage neatly. Ming Rui saw Lin Qing and hurried down, "Why are you here on such a cold day?" "I, I''m worried, by the way, I let the kitchen make your favorite snacks, and you can take them on the road." Lin Qing continued: "Now the weather is cold and the road is slippery. Don''t rush on the road. Everything is the first priority, and don''t suffer yourself on the road." Ming Rui didn''t speak, he listened to Lin Qing''s instructions quietly, his heart was warm, seeing that Lin Qing''s ears were frozen red, he stretched out his hand to put on the cape and hat for Lin Qing, "I''ve written it down, wait a minute. I''m back." Lin Qing''s face blushed. When the carriage that returned to Zhouhou''s mansion had already left, Lin Qing turned around and asked the girl, "Did you hear that just now?" There was a smile in the girl''s eyes, "I heard that on Wednesday, Young Master said to let Miss wait for him to come back." Lin Qing jumped excitedly, "I really said it, I really said it." When Ming Rui comes back, he will set a date to marry her. She knows that Ming Rui''s heart is difficult to enter, but she believes that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. She believes that sooner or later, Ming Rui will be warmed up. Ming Rui left early, and then Ming Yun, Ming Yun packed more things, and Ming Yun was going to stay in the grassland for a long time. Li''s wholeheartedly focused on Mingyun, and was deeply afraid that Mingyun would suffer in the grassland and Liu Jing was injured in the grassland, which made Li''s memory still fresh and worried about his son''s safety. Zhulan came to the big room, "Have you all packed up?" Mrs. Li handed the list to her mother-in-law, "This is a prepared list, mother, do you see what else is missing?" Zhulan browsed attentively. It was rare for Mrs. Li to be so careful. She even prepared a lot of needles and threads. "I don''t think there is anything missing." Li put away the list, "Mother, Ran Wan wants to follow." Zhulan, "What did Mingyun say?" Li helped her mother-in-law to sit down, "Mingyun disagrees, the two children are still young." "I''m very happy that Ran Wan is not afraid of going through hardships. Ran Wan is good, but you and your mother-in-law don''t get involved in this matter, and let Mingyun solve it by himself." The mother-in-law is not a mother. Li Shi is not stupid, "I''ll tell you, I''m not involved at all, Ran Wan told me that I hope I can persuade me, but I don''t say it so as not to be in a dilemma." Zhulan nodded affectionately on the forehead of the eldest daughter-in-law, "That''s right, you''re shrewd." "My daughter-in-law is so old, she''d be stupid if she wasn''t smart." In the end, Ran Wan didn''t go with Ming Yun. Ming Yun''s decision was difficult to change. Ming Yun didn''t go with the luggage delivery team. . Mingyun left, and Minghui didn''t dare to make trouble. Minghui was beaten, which taught a few children a lesson. The days passed quickly. Mingrui was admitted to the top of the list of scholars, which is worthy of Mingrui''s hard work for many years. The Zhou family also made a big splash this time. Referring to twenty people, twelve of them were among the scholars. It can be seen that this year''s week The children of the clan are so talented. This is the cornerstone of the future of the Zhou family, and these children will protect the Zhou family in the future. As the results were sent to the capital, Zhou Shuren sent the clan rules back together with his reply. The clan rules were very strict. There were hundreds of clan rules. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan wrote everything they could think of, which is comparable to criminal law. . There are also arrangements for orphans within the clan to ensure the life of the children. Early in the morning, Zhou Shuren didn''t care about Father Wen''s stinky face, he smiled at the congratulations, and blew a few waves, "Ming Rui, this child doesn''t have to worry since he was a child, I''m not surprised that this child can get the first place in the exam, haha, the child really strives for success. ." Mr. Wen, "!!" I''m so angry, I have enough children and grandchildren in my family, and there is also a scholar who passed the exam this year, but I didn''t give him the top spot in the exam. Master Qi had a cold face, "Look at Zhou Hou, I wish everyone knew that he is just a scholar." It would be more convincing if the sour tone was less! Zhou Shuren''s ears are sharp, "Master Qi said that if he wants to come to the master to have confidence in his grandson, then I will wait for Master Qi''s grandson to pass the exam. Here I congratulate him in advance." Mr. Qi, "..." Beijing''s top ranking is easy to test? Looking at the displeasure on his colleague''s face, he was puzzled, how could Zhou Shuren''s ears be so smart? Chapter 1568： son as father Why is Zhou Shuren so high-profile, because he knows it''s useless to be low-key, so it''s better to be high-profile, just to add confidence to the second room, don''t underestimate the Zhou family''s second room. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi waved his hand in the face of congratulations, "I have already booked the restaurant, I will treat you today." Changyi has always been a generous person, and today is another happy event. Even if he is dissatisfied with Changyi, he wants to be happy, and he agrees. Mr. Liu and his colleagues left, "I really didn''t expect you to study so hard, and you actually gave birth to such a gifted son." He is not surprised that Mingrui is a talented scholar, and he is the first in the list. Changyi snorted, "My son is like my father." His son was proud of him, and his son took an exam for Xiucai. How many people said behind his back that he failed the exam, saying that his son was like him, and he kept holding his breath. Obviously, his son''s grades have always been good, but some people seem to be invisible. The prejudice against him continues to his son. When the grades did not come back, many people laughed at him behind their backs. Lord Liu asked, "Does Mingrui continue to take the test?" Changyi shook his head, "Wait a few years before taking the test, Mingrui is still young, so don''t worry." Dad talked to him, not only Mingrui, but Mingjia will not take the exam too early in the next few days, all because their brothers are still young, Dad said that Houfu has a lot of resources, and their brothers will hold Mingrui one. Senior, so don''t worry. Lord Liu raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by Lord Hou?" Chang Yi, "You can guess." Lord Liu smiled, "Our Liu family doesn''t have this trouble, tsk tsk, sometimes it''s very worrying to have talented children and grandchildren." Changyi, "Hmph, you are envious." Lord Liu is indeed envious, but he is telling the truth, there are only so many resources, and the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, Zhou Hou is really not easy. Ming Rui won the top spot, and Zhou Hou''s mansion was in the limelight. When Zhulan heard Tao talking about this, she was speechless, "Why did you turn it over again?" Tao Shi, "Who let your family specialize in second place, my father-in-law also said to wait for Mingrui to come back and take a test for Mingrui!" What Zhulan didn''t understand, Mr. Wang was also very curious, "Sometimes luck is also very important." Mingyun is just bad luck, it was really a pity back then. Tao Shi also thought of Zhou Mingyun, and hurriedly changed his words, "Yu Lu is about to give birth, I have already invited the doctor to enter the house." Zhulan said: "It made you worry." She thought of her granddaughter Jiang Miao, who also gave birth to her granddaughter, and gave birth to a daughter. The Jiang family was not dissatisfied, and of course did not dare to be dissatisfied. Although it was a pity that it was not a son, the couple was young and the results were good after flowering. Tao Shi''s eyes were almost gone when he smiled, "I''d like to come here a few more times to worry about this." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Regardless of whether this child is a son or not, she must tell her granddaughter that after a few years of cultivation, she will regenerate. Now Yulu is young and recovering well, but she is still suffering from childbirth at a young age. Take care of yourself. The temperature was getting warmer, and Wang Wei did not go to the Northeast with the Ministry of Industry this time, waiting for the birth of the child. Yulu''s child was not born, Mingrui returned to the capital, along with Xuemei''s family. Seeing Mingrui''s distress, Zhulan said, "I''ve lost weight, how come I''ve lost so much weight?" Ming Rui didn''t tell his family that he was ill when he was about to take the exam, and he was under great pressure. He took the exam with his illness, and he didn''t get better after the exam. food, so I lost weight." Who is Zhulan? She doesn''t believe her grandson''s words, and her nose is sore when she wants to understand, "You child doesn''t know how to feel sorry for yourself, you have suffered for all these years." Ming Rui grinned, "Grandma, your grandson''s hard work has paid off, you should be happy for your grandson." Zhulan wiped her tears, "Grandma is happy for you." Zhao was sobbing. She was so happy that her son was at the top of the list a few days ago, but now she feels so uncomfortable. Her son wants to take on the second room. She knows how hard it has been for her son to study in these years. Ming Rui hurriedly wiped his mother''s tears, "Mother, you should be happy when your son comes back. My son misses the food that my mother cooked. Wouldn''t my mother make a table for my son?" Zhao Shi couldn''t help crying and stood up, "Okay, okay, mother will cook for you by herself." Zhulan took her grandson and sat down, "Go home and take good care of it, don''t worry about anything, do you hear?" Mingrui was tired himself, and he also wanted to relax, "Okay, grandson listen to you." "Hey, that''s right. You come back and ask Lin Qing more. Since you left, Lin Qing can''t wait to go to Huguo Temple to pray for you every day. My old lady feels distressed when she sees it." Mingrui was moved, "My grandson understands." Zhulan patted her grandson''s hand, "There are few sincere people in the world, you are lucky to meet someone who treats you with sincerity, and you have to treat them well." She wants to help Lin Qing, her grandson knows it herself, let her grandson not ignore the people around her. Ming Rui, "I''ve made grandma worry about it." "Then don''t let me worry about it in the future." "good." Mingrui ate the food made by his mother himself and was not resting. He sorted out the gifts he brought back and went to the Lin Mansion to deliver them in person. When he came back from the Lin Mansion and went to the Ministry of Rites, Mingrui clicked on it and stood at the door waiting, so that the officials of the Ministry of Rites of the lower yamen could see him. Changyi was excited to see his son, Mingrui stood up straight, "Father, my son is back." Changyi''s brisk walk slowed down, his eyes were red, and his son was fighting for the top spot for him. Today, his son came to the Ministry of Rites for him. His son loves his father. , This child has all in mind, just waiting for today. Master Liu narrowed his eyes and thought of his son. Neither of the two sons felt sorry for him, especially the younger son was not angry with him! Chang Yi hugged his son, "I lost weight." Ming Rui''s eyes brightened, "Father, my son will take you home." Changyi felt distressed and choked, "Okay, okay, let''s drop by to pick up your grandfather. Your grandfather must be very happy to see you. You didn''t go back to Beijing. Your grandfather said everywhere that you were sensible, and he praised you when he saw him." Ming Rui was surprised Really? " "Can I lie to you, your father? Your grandfather is proud of you." Mingrui couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of his mouth, "Father, let''s go to the Ministry of Housing." "well." The father and son left. The officials of the Ministry of Rites looked at each other. They were all in the officialdom. No one could understand it. Its sour. The Zhou family doesnt know how to educate their children. Unfortunately, now I just want to go home and get the ruler. Master Liu pouted as he listened to the discussion, and was happy for Changyi again. No one would dare to talk about Changyi in the future. He could talk about it, at least his son was stronger than Zhou Mingrui. On the carriage, Ming Rui asked, "Father, will our grandfather go back first?" "No, there''s been a lot of work in the Ministry of Household recently. Your grandfather has been back late in the past few days." Ming Rui was relieved, "Father, why is Grandpa so busy?" Chapter 1569： gave birth The carriage arrived at the Ministry of Household, and Mingrui knew from his father that he was not in the capital. Many things happened in the court. The biggest thing was that the two countries on the northeastern border even exchanged border people for food. The northeastern border is not stable. Last winter, the two countries tried many times and exchanged fires several times. In the end, there was no large-scale war. It was all because the court''s gunpowder weapons were too powerful, and the people of the two border countries depended on the court to survive. I made trouble for my own country, so last winter was fairly stable. The father and son waited at the door for a while before the officials from the Ministry of Household came out one after another. Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan walked out together, Qiu Yan saw Changyi and his son at a glance, "Master Hou, this is Mingrui coming back to Beijing to pick you up." Zhou Shuren raised the corners of his mouth, "Ming Rui is a filial child. As soon as he got home, he and his father came to pick me up. This child is more caring than a daughter." Qiu Yan''s eyes were full of envy, watching Zhou Hou hurriedly leave, and shaking his head with laughter. In recent years, Hou Ye has become more and more able to show off his children and grandchildren. Back in the carriage, Zhou Shuren felt sorry for his thin grandson and patted his shoulder, "Come back and take good care of him." "Ok." Chang Yi said, "Father, you have been working hard recently." Zhou Shuren was really tired. He was raising food recently. Fortunately, the temperature rose and wild vegetables were popping up. Otherwise, he would not have dared to use so much food. "I won''t be busy in a few days." Changyi sighed a little, "My son didn''t expect that the emperor would agree to exchange grain for the people of the two countries, so my son thinks it''s better to fight directly to save grain." Zhou Shuren, "...In these years of food shortages, what about conquering two countries? There will only be two more burdens, and the grasslands and the tribes in the northeast have not been completely integrated. You are not afraid of overturning if there is too much trouble." He stared again and said, "And you want to exhaust your father and me?" Changyi touched his nose, "My son thinks it''s easy." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s more than simple, the household registration of the people in exchange for the emperor''s food is different. Second-class people, they can only build on the border, and change their household registration according to their credit. If you eat, you wont starve to death even if youre not full, what will the people of the two countries think? Mingrui replied, "The people of the two countries will try their best to become the second-class people of our country. Slowly, they will swallow up the two countries without fighting, and they will only win the two countries in one fell swoop when the time is right." Zhou Shuren nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad." The emperor has ambitions, but there is no way. The country cannot afford the people of the two countries now, and the grasslands are still waiting to be built. Zhou Shuren mentioned a few words. After careful consideration, the emperor came up with the idea of ??slowly swallowing it up. The second-class people would not feel distressed to use it. The northeast border was already bitter and cold, and it was appropriate to use the people in exchange for construction. The manpower needed to open up wasteland, build cities, etc. is available. In addition, the two countries also feel that they have made a profit. Whoever made the people on the border forget their own country long ago for food, killing and killing, and shocking and deterring, it is of no use at all. In a blink of an eye, a few days later, Ming Rui stayed at home when he came back, Lin Qing had never been there, the elders of the Lin family had come, and they just waited for Zhou Shuren to rest, and the family set a wedding day for the two children. The Zhou family was preparing, the Wang family''s Yulu was activated, Li hurried to the Wang family with Ran Wan, and Zhulan was waiting for the news at home. Xuemei came to accompany her mother when she had nothing to do when she returned to Beijing. She happened to be there today. Seeing her mother looking at the door from time to time, she comforted her: "The child will not be born for a while, mother, don''t worry." "I have a lot of thoughts in my heart, and I don''t know if my dream is accurate. I told your sister-in-law this morning that I dreamed that Yulu was born, and a little tiger jumped into my arms and instantly became A fat doll, a boy doll, Yulu started talking just after talking to your sister-in-law for a while." Xuemei smiled, "This is what your grandson showed you in advance!" Zhao continued: "Yu Lu is a lucky one, your dream is accurate." Zhulan also thought it was magical, she told Shuren when she woke up, the dream was real, and she remembered it very clearly when she woke up, "If he is really a big fat boy, I will be generous and give each of you a piece of jewelry. " Su Xuan was delighted, "You have treasures in your old hands, and we also feel the joy of Yulu." Xuemei looked at her daughter-in-law with a smile in her eyes. The daughter-in-law was pregnant at the end of last year. The daughter-in-law was in a good mood in her hometown, and the child came. She was also pregnant because of her daughter-in-law. born. Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in a flash. Wang''s family, Yulu was not the first child. This time, she had experience, so she didn''t panic, but the child just didn''t want to come out. Outside, Tao shi looked at the delivery room eagerly, thinking over and over in his heart that he must be a son. Li looked at the clock from time to time, "It''s been more than three hours." Ran Wan calmly said, "My little sister is pregnant, and the experienced midwife said it''s fine, mother, don''t worry." After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, Mrs. Li became quiet. Her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law felt different in childbirth. She was worried about having a daughter-in-law by her side, so she could only keep her eyes on the delivery room. After a while, Yu Lu scolded the child in her stomach a lot, and finally the child made a loud voice, and the cry was loud and loud, and the people in the yard heard it really. The old woman quickly carried the child out, with many wrinkles on her smiling face, "Little son who weighs six and a half kilograms, congratulations to the old lady Hexi, the old lady." The old lady of the Wang family has very neat legs and feet, so she doesn''t need to be supported to see the child, "Okay, okay." Tao Shi''s mouth was grinning to the bottom of his ears, "This child Yulu is really lucky." Li''s heart was at ease, and she hurriedly cared for her daughter. Knowing that her daughter was all right, she was already tired and fell asleep, so she went to see the child. The child looked like a daughter, and then followed the mother-in-law into the delivery room. Ran Wan thought to herself, the sister-in-law is really fortunate. With two sons, no one dares to provoke the sister-in-law in the Wang family. Bamboo Orchid knows the news My dream has come true. " Qingxue, "Little Young Master and the old lady are destined to kiss you!" Zhulan thought the same way, even if she wasn''t superstitious, she was superstitious, "I want to pick out a good gift, go, and go to the warehouse to have a look." Qingxue smiled, "Yes." The Wang family has added another male. Wang Wei is very high-profile and is preparing to put on a big banquet. For this reason, he also specially wrote an explanation. There is no way. Now everyone is frugal. The Wang family does not want to be caught by the imperial censor. The children held the banquet, and Mr. Wang personally came forward. The Wang family''s sons are thin and high-profile, and everyone from the emperor to the officials understands. And the rumors about Wangfu, the daughter of the Zhou family, are getting more and more serious. Some people believe it, and some people push it on purpose. In the palace, Zhou Shuren found that the prince peeked at him several times, and he couldn''t figure it out, "Why does the prince always look at the minister? Is there anything wrong with the minister today?" Chapter 1570： Dropped into the water? Zhou Shuren''s words brought the prince back to his senses, and the prince smiled, "I just feel that Lord Hou seems to have gained weight recently." Zhou Shuren raised his hand and touched his face, as if he had indeed grown flesh, "The prince didn''t mention it, the minister really didn''t notice it." The emperor raised his head, "It''s good to gain weight, I always feel that Zhou Hou is too thin." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Maybe there have been a lot of happy events recently, and I only gained weight by eating more." The emperor put his hands behind his back. He also felt that the Zhou family had a good fortune, and he thought of the Zhouhou Dingguo Anbang. The prince was slightly relieved, why he looked at Zhou Hou frequently, all because of the mother''s words, Zhou family daughter Wangfu. If it wasn''t for the engagement of the Zhou family''s granddaughter, and the Zhou family did not have the heart to marry into the royal family, this rumor would be more than just a rumor. The prince looked down at the book in his hand. In fact, he didn''t read a word. Is he tempted? He admitted that his mother''s words made him tempted. When did his mentality change, it was still two orders. It''s just that Zhou Hou didn''t want his granddaughter to marry into the royal family, and he couldn''t make any moves, so what if he was tempted, he couldn''t make any moves under his father''s eyelids. The prince thought about his mother''s physical condition, and his heart sank again. After the new year, the mother lost a lot of weight. Yesterday, the mother''s eyes were bright, as if she could see through his mind, and the mother smiled. The mother''s smile seemed to have a full plan, the prince was calm, the mother''s physical condition allowed him to grow again, and thinking of the younger brothers who were growing up, the prince squeezed the fold. The emperor glanced at the prince from the corner of his eye. Zhou Hou didn''t think about the prince''s words just now, but he knew that the prince saw the queen last night, and the queen''s physical condition made the prince uneasy. The emperor is turning the string of beads, this is not a test for the prince, he just needs to watch. The emperor suddenly said, "I heard that the Zhouhou Mansion''s posts are all piled up in baskets?" Zhou Shuren, "Yeah, hey, it''s not because of rumors. Your Majesty, the old minister doesn''t believe this. This child is fate, how can there be rumors that it is so powerful." After a pause, he continued: "And the rumor of Wangfu, the old minister has something to say." The emperor was interested, "You said." Zhou Shuren said: "A virtuous wife benefits three generations, and a virtuous wife and husband have few misfortunes. I think the root cause is whether the wife married is a good wife or not. This is the upbringing of the women in the family. The most beautiful ladies are all good. The first thing a ministers wife educates her granddaughter is to establish three views, so that the granddaughter can reason and reason, then develop the granddaughters vision, and finally, the etiquette such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the minister does not know if he is right or not, But the granddaughter in the minister''s family is indeed brought up like this." The emperor held his hands behind his back, and felt deeply. Zhou Shuren''s several granddaughters were all good, of course, they were also very talkative, and they were not the ones who suffered. After listening to the prince, he thought of the future prince concubine. He was satisfied with the future prince concubine. Shangguan''s family background and ability were all good. In his heart, the prince princess was suitable for him, but he had no more feelings. The father and the queen still have feelings, but he and the future crown princess have met but they are not touched. He is very calm in the face of the crown princess. Obviously, he has grown up, and the evaluation of the crown princess is still only suitable. Zhou Shuren didn''t know the fluctuations in the prince''s heart. He had wanted to say these words for a long time, and it was a pleasure to say it today. The emperor suddenly asked, "There have been a lot of people going to the Hou Mansion to ask for marriage recently. Is there a suitable candidate?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I have only two granddaughters left to get married. One is too young, and the other is unwilling. Anyway, I am still young, so I am not in a hurry to marry them." The emperor simply asked, "Speaking of which, you haven''t had any grandchildren in recent years." Zhou Shuren, "There are enough children in the big room, and the other rooms don''t want to have any more. The minister doesn''t care about them." He also doesn''t want to have more grandchildren, the granddaughter is fine, the grandson can worry about him, he wants to control the resources of the Zhou family, can''t expand the royal family''s vigilance, the grandson can only slowly endure. In the Zhou family, Zhu Lan rubbed the corners of her mouth and sent away the person who could not refuse a visit. When it came to Yuwen, Su Xuan was always with her. Su Xuan got up and helped her mother-in-law press her shoulders, "Mother, you are tired." "It''s good to wait for the heat to pass. Fortunately, Yudie and Yuyi are already engaged." Otherwise, their Houfu will be more lively. Su Xuan thought of her daughter''s marriage signing, "I''m worried about Yuwen''s marriage. This girl also has big ideas. It''s hard to find a suitable marriage for her request." Zhulan also smiled helplessly at her granddaughter, who was so devoted to salty fish, "Anyway, if you don''t rush and look for it slowly, you will find it." What Su Xuan could do, she could only find it slowly, whoever made her be such a girl, she was used to everything. As soon as I caught my eye, it was the day of Zhou Shuren''s rest. When the Lin family came to the door, Zhulan had seen a few good days, and said to the old lady of the Lin family: "The most recent is June, and there are also August and October." These three days were counted by someone, and they were all good days. The old lady of the Lin family took the post and looked at it. The Lin family planned to get married as soon as possible, and finally got the June one, "It''s a good day." Zhulan smiled, "That''s the day in June." Ming Rui''s marriage has been settled, and the child has become more calm. Recently, he has been in the orphanage, and he has also held medical courses. Speaking of orphanages, several prefectures near the capital were also opened after the year, and the staff was transferred from Zhuangzi in the capital. The candidate for the hand is the royal family in the name of the Queen Mother. Even in a private orphanage, after seeing the effect, the royal family has to hold it in their hands. Fortunately, Zhulan is still in charge. The Zhou family cleaned up Mingrui''s yard and prepared for marriage. Zhulan was looking at the list sent by the Zhao family. All of it needed to be changed. The Lin family had already sent the size of the dowry furniture. "There are a lot of changes." "Well, in the past, the yard was cleaned according to Mingrui''s preferences. Mingrui himself has changed it over the past few years, and now it needs to be renovated." Zhulan put down the list, "Thank you for your hard work." As soon as the words fell, Zhulan saw Changzhong coming back and frowned, "How did you get your clothes? Why are they all wet?" Changzhong pointed to his hair, "Mother, my son''s hair is also wet." Zhulan stood up, "Where did this go? Did it fall into the water?" Chapter 1571： amazing thing As Zhu Lan spoke, she motioned Qingxue to pick up her son''s clothes, and then let the girl prepare hot water. Although the temperature was getting warmer, the coldness of the spring was still very severe. Changzhong sat on a chair to receive the hot tea, poured a cup of hot tea into his stomach, and said warmly, "Mother, I fell into the water from the shore, and today is very unlucky." "Did you really fall into the water?" Chang Zhong frowned, "Today, the son and the fourth prince just came out of the library, and there was a dispute and a fight in front of us. Because there was the fourth prince, we retreated to the back, but the fight in front of us was so fierce that we startled several people on the street. Miss, a few young ladies came to our side and saw that they were about to fall into the arms of their son, and the son had no choice but to jump into the water by himself." What''s even more pitiful is the fourth prince. This one didn''t say to pull him after reacting, but he was still laughing on the bank. There was a situation on his side. Come on, he didn''t fight on the street. Bamboo Orchid, "..." Changzhong said to himself: "Although it''s a bit silly to dive by myself, it''s better than hugging the young lady. My son doesn''t want to get married casually." He wants the same love as his father and mother, and the future wife must find something that suits him. Zhulan frowned, "Why didn''t you change your clothes and come back, Chunhan is so serious, you are not afraid of getting sick anymore." "Because the son remembered what his mother taught, the son came back after wrapping his cloak in order to avoid accidents." Zhulan looked at her son''s blushing face, the boy''s body was really good, "Which lady was that girl who almost fell into your arms?" "The son was surrounded by the guards of the fourth prince at the time, and he left without paying attention. I really don''t know." Seeing Qingxue coming in, Zhulan said, "Okay, let''s take a shower and change clothes." "Hey." Zhao Shi waited for his uncle to leave and said, "Mother, sent someone to check. Is it an accident? Or did you go to the fourth prince or the younger brother?" "I thought so too, and the fourth prince was involved in the end." The fourth prince returned to the palace and also said about it. The prince and the prince had the same reaction, thinking that they were going to the fourth prince. Seeing the serious faces of the father and the prince, the fourth prince weakly stretched out his chubby hand, "Well, I think it was going towards Zhou Changzhong. At that time, several young ladies were frightened and ran towards Changzhong, scaring Changzhong himself. When I jumped into the water, my son was clearly seen by the guards, and the young lady who almost fell into Chang Zhong''s arms had a look of regret on his face." emperor,"......" The crown prince was speechless, "Have you told Young Master Zhou?" The fourth prince smiled and said, "Changzhong didn''t give me a chance to say it, he was afraid of another accident and slipped away. Big brother, you didn''t see it, Changzhong slipping is a quick one." The prince was speechless. If this younger brother really wanted to tell Chang Zhong, he would let Chang Zhong run away. The emperor frowned, "In the public, it''s in the bookstore again, Zhou Changzhong can only marry if he hugs him." Fourth Prince, "That''s why my son said he was going for Changzhong." The emperor glared at the fourth son and ordered someone to investigate. The results of the investigation were quickly obtained by Zhulan. The fight was an accident, and the young ladies at the time also knew who it belonged to. Obviously, it was a temporary intention to throw her arms around. It was easy to use, and it was almost done. Zhulan''s face was cold, Zhao shi looked at her mother-in-law carefully, and her mother-in-law was angry, "Mother, don''t be angry for something that is not worth it." Zhulan snorted, "I thought the Zhang family gave up, but they were still thinking about it, and they would hold on to it when they got the chance." Zhao Shi also felt disgusting, and almost made a calculation, "The little servant next to my brother is still not smart." Zhulan didn''t think about it either, "Wait for two smart ones, and leave this one at home for now." Zhulan didn''t hide it from her son, Chang Zhong, "The son will definitely stay away from women in the future. As long as it is a woman, the son will definitely hide from suspicion." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Not really, just be careful. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren found out, he patted his heart and said, "It''s so hanging, if you marry the daughter of the Zhang family and enter the door, you will be mad at me." "Don''t talk about you, you can also **** me off." Fortunately, Zhou Shuren was not involved with the Zhang family, which would destroy his layout, "This tone can''t be ignored." "What if it doesn''t count? What can you do when the young ladies of the family were frightened and panicked?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Then I have to beat Master Zhang." "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." The next day, Zhou Shuren stopped Lord Zhang at the next court, and this move made everyone look at him. Mr. Zhang was pleasantly surprised, and he was still thinking of looking for Zhou Hou in the next court. Zhou Shuren pointed to a place where no one was there, "Go and tell." The surprise on Mr. Zhang''s face disappeared, and Zhou Hou''s expressionless face was obviously displeased, "Yes." Zhou Shuren stood still and said, "You know what happened yesterday, listen to Ben Hou''s advice, do things steadfastly, live peacefully, and make less calculations in the future, the marriage of Ben Hou''s youngest son is not something anyone can calculate, so do it yourself. ." Master Zhang is like being struck by lightning. This is not the same as what her daughter said. What Zhou Xiaogong saved her daughter? What Zhou Xiaogong fell into the water for her daughter, fart, no wonder the daughter hesitated, Master Zhang recalled the lady. With an excited look on his face, his face turned blue and white. What Mr. Zhang still doesn''t understand, it''s just that the girl wanted to plot against the young master Zhou, and the young man fell into the water, his face turned white, the lady was thinking about Zhou Hou''s mansion, and his sister sent him a letter from the palace, he also knew It was a good marriage, but he couldn''t make it, so he warned the lady. After the year, it continued to subside, and the lady didn''t mention it. He was happy to say that what happened yesterday was fate, fate was a fart, and his heart hurt. The next day, Zhulan received the Zhang family''s apology, and the Zhang family was willing to give them a lot of good things. In the evening, Zhulan showed the list of apologies to Shuren. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "He''s bleeding a lot, it''s all good stuff." Zhulan, "Well, the sincerity of the apology is very sincere." Zhou Shuren, "In the afternoon, Mr. Zhang asked someone to send me a letter. Miss Zhang has already chosen a family. I will return to my ancestral home tomorrow to be married." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Master Zhang also has a brain." "Scared, the fourth prince is involved, the emperor will definitely check. It is estimated that Concubine Zhang in the palace sent the news, plus the emperor''s trust and respect for me, the Zhang family will not fight against me for a girl." Let Zhou Shuren guess. Last night, the emperor went to the palace of Concubine Zhang to see the little prince and left without sitting for a while. The emperor would not say anything clearly. The news of the concubine made the Zhang family see that Zhou Houduo had a dragon heart. Originally, the gift list was not so heavy, and it was added after receiving news. In the palace, the queen eats with her two sons. The queen''s appetite is very small now, and she stops eating after a few bites. After the fourth prince finished eating, he told the Zhang family''s actions with a smile. The queen didn''t pay attention to the follow-up, she smiled after listening, and her eyes fell on the prince, "I heard your father and emperor say that the remaining grandchildren of Zhouhou do not plan to get married early, it''s better not to get married early, prince, are you right? " The expression on the prince''s face did not change, "It has nothing to do with the son." Queen, "It really has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it, the mother will arrange it." The fourth prince looked bewildered. He stared at his elder brother, as if he had discovered something extraordinary! In the middle of the night, Zhu Lan was woken up and sat up in a daze, "What happened?" Chapter 1572： adopt a child Zhulan got up in a hurry and went to Ming Teng''s yard. The old man was there when she arrived, "Fourth Uncle, the child will not be left for a while, you go back to rest first, I will send someone to notify you when it is born here." Rong Yuyu''s buttocks sat on the chair, as if glued, but didn''t move, "I don''t sleep much at my age, I''m here to guard, you go back first." Zhulan can''t leave. She is afraid that Liu Jia will give birth to a daughter, and the old man will say something when he is not feeling well. He persuades the old man not to leave, so they can only stay together. Ming Teng sat on the side without saying a word. He didn''t give priority to sons and daughters. All boys and girls were his children. He just glanced at Grandpa and gave him a headache. Liu Jia is the first child. She had fetal gas during pregnancy, and the delivery was not smooth. It was already dawn, and the child still hadn''t been born. When Zhou Shuren went to court, he sent someone to ask him before he went to court in a carriage. Ran Wan didn''t come over last night, Mingyun was not at home, Ran Wan needed to take care of two children and came after breakfast. Mrs. Li was a little lethargic, "Have the two children had breakfast?" Ran Wan replied, "Eat, they didn''t see you in the morning and asked." The smile on Mrs. Li''s face deepened a little. Don''t look at her bad background, but her granddaughter and grandson like her, ahem, especially the food she cooks. Zhulan saw that Fourth Uncle was closing and taking a nap. Anyway, the old man didn''t go back to rest, and aimed at Ma Shi, who kept chanting Buddha in his mouth. Zhulan was a little tired. She hadn''t endured like this for a long time. She really couldn''t stand it. If it wasn''t for Liu Jia''s special situation, she wouldn''t have come to guard her. Time passed little by little, and it was noon. The child had already been born for eight hours. The people waiting outside were all worried. Liu Jiashen soup was also drunk, but the child had not yet been born. It took another half an hour before I heard the child''s cries, wow cries, gave birth, finally gave birth, but Liu Jia''s condition was not very good, the people who were guarding outside didn''t know the child''s gender, and heard the sound of heavy bleeding. . Ming Teng stood up abruptly, "Please ask the imperial physician." Rong Yuyu looked at the delivery room, the smile on his face disappeared a little bit, and the old woman came out with the child in her arms, "Little son who weighs more than five pounds." Rong Yuyu''s eyes widened, he had already accepted that this child was a daughter, and there was an accident. The old man looked at the delivery room when he saw it, and stretched out his hand, "Come here." The old woman hugged it carefully, "The doctor saw it just now, the child is a little weak and needs to be taken care of." Rong Yuyu is like holding a baby, this is the baby of the Rong family, with his eyes down, holding the child without any intention of letting go. Knowing that she had given birth to a son, Liu Jia was relieved, she was bleeding profusely, her eyes widened, she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t bear her husband and children, she knew that when she died, Ming Teng would marry again, and Ming Teng would take on the honor if he succeeded. The responsibility of the clan, in a trance, heard that the blood had stopped, and also heard the sound of mother crying. Zhulan leaned back on the chair, and the bleeding finally stopped. Today''s Liu Jia is too thrilling. After the imperial doctor prescribed the prescription, he glanced at Shizi Rong before opening the mouth and said, "Mrs. Shizi is injured and needs to be taken care of for a few years." Zhulan has always known that the imperial doctor''s words are full of water, but now that it is a few years, the real situation is more serious, at least five years after the bottom can''t be pregnant, the only thing is fortunate that he didn''t say that he can''t get pregnant. Only then did Ming Teng remember his newborn son, and he already had a son. Otherwise, the great grandfather would not force him to divorce his wife, and would arrange for a woman to give him to him, "I have been bothering you recently." Imperial Physician, "Your Highness is polite." After hearing the imperial doctor''s words, Ma''s heart sank a little. When a daughter married into a high school, she had to have more children. The first child hurt her body. The old man of the Rong family didn''t like daughters at all. Zhulan wanted to see the child, but she searched around the house and couldn''t see the child''s shadow. The child could not be lost, only the old man took it away, Zhulan, "!!" Mrs. Li also reacted, "Mother, my uncle took the child, does this mean I want to support it myself?" Zhulan, "Isn''t it obvious what the old man meant?" She was taken away at birth. Zhulan closed her eyes. In the old man''s heart, the Rong family was the most important thing. No one could change the family heritage engraved in his bones. Ming Teng was dumbfounded, "This, the great grandfather didn''t say that he would raise it himself." Zhulan looked at Liu Jia who was unconscious in the delivery room, "Wait for your grandfather to come back and talk about this." She doesn''t agree with the old man''s adoption. Originally, the old man didn''t like Liu Jia. Does Liu Jia have any problems? No matter how generous people are, there are still thorns in their hearts. Early in the morning, because of the book on Zhangzhou, the entire court looked at Liu Master and Zhou Shuren. They didn''t believe in coincidences. They only believed in secret operations. . Now that I know the content of the book, I want to scold people. With the emergence of patented medicines and the establishment of pharmacies, we all understand that the country needs medicinal materials, and a large amount of medicinal materials. . Now that Zhangzhou has started, and he has experience, it was picked by the Liu family just like that. It is no wonder that the ministers of the court can feel comfortable. The emperor doesn''t care about the lawsuit below. He had talked with Zhou Shuren yesterday. Zhou Shuren is more ambitious than he thought, so that the people of the world can afford the finished medicine. In the future, every town will have a pharmacy to buy the finished medicine. Of course, Zhou Shuren is still a fortune. The tax brought in, the emperor swallowed. The emperor signaled to be quiet, and then said: "Zhangzhou has complete experience. I have decided that Zhangzhou will be a pilot project. This year, I will see the results of Zhangzhou''s medicinal material planting." Pilot, the emperor listened to what Zhou Shuren said. Mr. Liu stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live my emperor It''s useless if everyone is unwilling, the emperor made up his mind, the Liu family and the Zhou family are so good, they know it''s too late . After the early morning, Zhou Shuren and Mr. Liu walked together, Mr. Liu smiled, "I want to thank Zhou Hou." He knew that Zhou Hou stayed in the palace yesterday, and Zhezi entered the capital yesterday. Without Zhou Hou speaking in front of the emperor, the emperor would not settle down so directly today, and at the same time he was shocked by Zhou Hou''s influence on the emperor. Zhou Shuren likes to understand people, "The boss really wants to thank me, so be nice to my granddaughter, Yudie is a more lively girl, please take care of me when the time comes." Mr. Liu was stunned, and then his eyes warmed. Zhou Hou even paid so much attention to his granddaughter. Those who love their descendants will not be too ruthless. Bo Jiu protects him to the death." Having a grandson who pleases his father-in-law, he is also very nervous. Although he is relieved to see his son being aggrieved, he was so aggrieved in the past, but his heart still hurts. Those are the treasures that the Liu family has accumulated for many years. I didn''t lose much at that time, but instead, I was sent by a thief to please my future father-in-law! Chapter 1573： Unpredictable Zhou Shuren went home from the yamen, Zhu Lan said, "After you change your clothes, go to the fourth uncle''s yard to persuade him, the child cannot be adopted by him." When Zhou Shuren received the news at the Ministry of Household, he thought about his words, "Don''t worry, I will let the fourth uncle send the child back soon." Zhulan sighed, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and drank a few cups of hot water before walking slowly to the fourth uncle''s yard. When he arrived at the fourth uncle''s yard, the gate of the yard was closed. Zhou Shuren, "!!" Should he be thankful that the old man didn''t move directly back to the Rong''s house next door? He said that he was going to knock on the door, Zhou Shuren raised his hand and knocked on the door himself, "Fourth Uncle, you can''t solve the problem by closing the door, what''s the point of you saying you''ve been hiding for a day? You can''t avoid me. " The yard was very quiet. Zhou Shuren stopped knocking on the door after he finished speaking. Footsteps were heard soon, the closed door was opened, and the two servants hurriedly greeted him, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren nodded and walked in, walked into the house, and saw his fourth uncle sitting in the rocking chair. He didn''t see his grandson, and his wife didn''t see the child today. The old man was willful and ignored it. Rong Yuyu spoke first, "I know your intentions, I''ll tell you what I''m saying, I don''t trust Liu Jia to raise her children, Liu''s family was born in a small family, and the growing environment made it good for Liu Jia to marry the right family. Mistress, this child has her own advantages, but it is not enough to marry into the Rong family, not to mention me, just say that she is not confident in marrying herself, and this child cannot be raised by her." Zhou Shuren found a comfortable place to sit down, motioned for all the girls who brought snacks and tea to go down, and when there was no one in the room, he said, "I won''t refute Fourth Uncle''s words, you''re always right." At that time, the Zhou family did not have the current power and status, but who can predict the future? The Zhou family adopted Ming Teng, and for the sake of the reputation of the Rong family and the Zhou family, they could not withdraw from their relatives. Not to mention the harm of ancient women''s withdrawal to women, even the reputations of the two families were not allowed to be flawed. Rong Yuyu was surprised, this nephew, he didn''t say that he knew it very well, but also 70% to 80%. This is not the master who listened to the elders, not to mention that Zhou Shuren is relying on himself today, and his elders are not confident in front of Zhou Shuren. Rong Yuyu, "Do you agree to my adoption?" Zhou Shuren shook his head slowly, "I disagree." The old man stared angrily and lay back in the rocking chair. Zhou Shuren laughed, "First of all, your old starting point is good. Ming Teng was brought up by you at the beginning. When Ming Teng was not adopted, I did not have too high requirements for Ming Teng, so Liu Jia was very suitable for Ming Teng at that time. , Ming Teng has today''s responsibility and ability, thanks to your careful teaching, I believe that the child will be the heir to the satisfaction of the undead of the Rong family." Rong Yuyu turned his head sideways and stared straight at Zhou Shuren. He wanted to hear what Zhou Shuren had to say. Zhou Shuren said unhurriedly: "But you are getting old, I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry, how many years can you live? Can you guarantee that you will live until your child grows up and inherits the Rong family? No, you I don''t know how long I can live!" Rong Yuyu narrowed his eyes, "I will leave the person in my hand to the child." Zhou Shuren smiled and shook his head, "Not enough, a child''s growing parents are the ones who teach by example and deeds. It is natural for a child to long for his parents. You can''t replace your child''s parents, you will only create a gap between your child and your own biological parents. Liu Jia is the child''s mother. Don''t underestimate the estrangement between a mother and her child, people''s hearts are biased, and you can''t control the future after you die." Rong Yuyu was silent for a while before he said, "Isn''t there still you?" Zhou Shuren pointed to himself and shook his head, "I can''t either, Fourth Uncle, I''m not too young, human life is too fragile, I can''t guarantee myself whether I can live until Chang Lian and a few take care of Zhou. Family." Rong Yuyu''s voice was hoarse, "You are still young." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I''m not young anymore, as I get older every year, I will worry that our Zhou Houfu, the Houfu''s roots are not deep enough, although Chang Yi and Chang Lian are officials, but they are not good enough. "The Zhouhou Mansion has the current power and prosperity, and it depends on me. Once I die, the emperor will take care of me for my credit, but how long can I take care of me?" Rong Yuyu was discouraged, "You are right, hey, the Rong family was so prominent back then, your Zhou family is too far away, and it is also far from the aristocratic family background in the capital, without your protection, Zhou The survival of the Hou Mansion will only be more difficult, and your sons, Chang Lian, are still growing slowly." Zhou Shuren, "Sometimes luck is very important, Chang Lian should have been promoted, but successive disasters have trapped him in Qizhou, so things are unpredictable, Fourth Uncle, you have to really think about the child, this child will be handed over to Ming Teng Liang. The child is older, what is the difference between your personal enlightenment and adoption?" Zhou Shuren continued: "Fourth uncle, this is really good for the Rong family. You don''t want brothers to fight in the future, and the good Rong family will fall apart." Rong Yuyu lowered his head and waved after a while, "It''s getting late, you''ve been busy all day and go back to dinner." Zhou Shuren didn''t stay much, and stood up neatly, "Then I''ll go back to dinner." "Go back." Zhou Shuren left without hesitation at all. It was useless to argue with the old man. Just analyze it clearly. The old man has experienced too many winds and waves, and the old man understands everything. Rong Yuyu got up to look at the child. The child looked like Ming Teng. After being silent for a while, he turned back with a sigh. In the main courtyard, the food has been delivered, Zhulan saw Shuren''s face relaxed, "It''s done?" "When he wants to understand that the child will be sent back, it happens that Liu Jia needs to rest and is not in a hurry." Zhu Lan filled the soup and put it in front of Shuren picked up the chopsticks herself, but couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s not easy to marry a girl from a high school." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Yu Lu is indeed a lucky one. She gave birth to two sons in succession, and the five-year appointment is no longer a sword on the head. This girl is very lucky." Thinking of her granddaughter, Zhu Lan smiled more on her face, "The Wang family almost made Yulu an offering to their ancestors, and good things are given to Yulu like water. Tao said that the old lady said Yulu was the hero of the Wang family, and even Yulu''s mother-in-law did it herself. Write to Yulu, and your granddaughter is about to leave the Wang family sideways." Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "Yu Lu has indeed changed the Wang family''s success. Wang Chi said that the other two families are envious. You didn''t see Wang Chi''s shy look." Zhulan, "I can imagine, hey, this also shows that the family cares more about the inheritance of children." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The next day, in the early morning, Zhou Shuren accepted the congratulations. Too many people envied Zhou Shuren, and he was a boy. What the family lacked was the sons and grandsons. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows when he saw Zhao Bo approaching, but Zhao Bo never looked for him when he entered Beijing. Chapter 1574： value Zhou Shuren and Wang Chi stopped talking. Zhao Bo saw the indifference in Zhou Shuren''s eyes. He regretted it. It was too late. The days in the capital were enough for him to understand the situation of Zhouhou Mansion. He was clearly Zhou Shuren''s first friend. Zhou Shuren saved him from the whirlpool of the salt tax, and he had already arranged for him. As a result, Zhao Bo stabilized his mind. The conversation at the gate of the palace stopped, more or less eyes would fall on this side, and the officials of the Wang family looked at each other. Zhao Bo smiled, "Congratulations to Zhou Hou Tiansun." Zhou Shuren said lightly, "Congratulations, congratulations on your smooth entry into Beijing." The officials in the capital have a radish and a pit. Over the years, he has added a few more books, but the aristocratic family is staring at them. There are too many officials in the top-level aristocratic family. Therefore, it is not easy to enter Beijing without family protection. The place with the most concentrated power is the most cruel. Zhao Bo opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but to Zhou Hou''s indifferent gaze, he said nothing, lowered his head and retreated. Wang Chi and others left, tsk tsk, "It''s so stupid to have your golden thigh to hug." Zhou Shuren, "..." This golden thigh still came out of his mouth. Wang Chi continued: "The Wang family is really willing. At that time, they thought they were fighting for the position of their own children, but they gave it to Zhao Bo." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were cold, "You have to pay as much as you get. Don''t talk to the family. Love is worthless. What is valuable is your own value. Obviously, in the eyes of the Wang family, Zhao Bo is worth this price." Wang Chi said quietly: "How many of our Wang family''s children are officials outside, and how many really stay in the capital, the price Zhao Bo has to pay is not small." Zhou Shuren did not continue to answer, the price was the path chosen by Zhao Bo, at least now that the Zhao family has entered Beijing again. In the early dynasty, the emperor showed a few excerpts. After Zhou Shuren read it, he sighed in his heart and gave an idea, and the ministers'' minds became full. When they came up with good ideas, he had to admit them. There are too many old foxes in the courtroom. Zhou Shuren told himself to be more careful. Now he didn''t catch any clues about him. He really did. Oh, he would not be polite to him. The emperor Long was happy in body and mind, "All the loving ministers are united, I believe that the life of the people will be better." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, hehe, some of these people are for the common people, some are not, but want to wait for a wave of fattening. In the Zhou family, Mrs. Ma stayed to take care of Liu Jia but didnt leave. When Zhulan ate breakfast, Mrs. Ma came. When Zhulan looked at it, Mrs. Mas eyes were full of red blood, You havent rested all night? Where did Ma Shi sleep? She was very frightened because her child was taken away. In addition, her daughter was injured. She gave the imperial doctor some silver and secretly asked how long it would take her to become pregnant again. To be precise, the daughter should be raised for at least five years! Ma''s mind went blank after hearing this. Five years was too long. Seeing Mrs Ma''s appearance, Zhulan didn''t rest or eat much, she motioned Qingxue to let the small kitchen cook some food. Mrs. Ma returned to his senses after hearing the instructions, and raised his head a little slowly, "Old Madam, I''m bothering you." Zhulan, "Don''t disturb me, you should have a good rest. When Liu Jia wakes up and sees you haggard, she will only feel more uncomfortable. She just got hurt and needs to be relieved." Ma also knows, but she can''t control herself, the master is not at home, and she doesn''t even have anyone to discuss with her daughter-in-law? She didn''t think about it, "Then I''ll go back to rest." Zhu Lan stopped her, "Eat first and then go, I know what you''re worried about. Back then, our Zhou family didn''t regret their marriage, and we already showed our Zhou family''s attitude. Now that Liu Jia has given birth to a son, Liu Jia has confidence. , it''s good to take good care of your body and raise your children every day." After a pause, he continued: "I will bring Liu Jia with me, and I will also invite a woman to give Liu Jia." Ma''s brain was buzzing and she was happy. She understood, the child would come back, and said gratefully, "Thank you old lady, thank you." Qingxue came back with a smile on her face, "Old Madam, the old man has already sent the child back." Zhulan smiled, "Go and see for yourself and see what else you need." Qingxue, "Yes." Ma wanted to go back, but Zhulan didn''t stop her, "The food will be delivered in a while, so I won''t leave you." Ma got up and thanked again, and left quickly. In Ming Teng''s yard, Ming Teng worried all night and smiled at his great grandfather, "This child really looks like me." Rong Yuyu snorted softly, "The child is handed over to you. If the child has any mistakes, I will not finish with you." Ming Teng grinned, thinking to himself, Grandpa is still the best, "Yes, I will definitely take good care of the child." Rong Yuyu got a headache from the child''s crying and noise last night. When he was old, he stood up and said, "The child was brought back to you, and I''m going back too." Ming Teng hurriedly put down the child, "I''ll see you off." Rong Yuyu hummed, walked out of the yard and passed the garden, Rong Yuyu said, "You didn''t grow up in the family, you don''t understand, you will understand when you are old." Ming Teng doesn''t have to wait until he is old to understand. Grandpa said that grandpa is bitter, grandpa bears the expectations of all the undead of the Rong family, and the thick genealogy of the Rong family is a heavy responsibility, so grandpa said, let him understand Great grandpa. Yesterday''s Hou Mansion, the most noisy Mingjing was as quiet as a quail, and the children dared not breathe. Today, knowing that the child is back, they all came to see the child. It was also a coincidence that Liu Jia woke up. She woke up at noon, hurt her body and fell asleep and cultivated herself. Liu Jia drank a lot of medicine, and when she saw the child, her heart was about to melt, and she knew that her body was hurt. Liu Jia held her son''s hand carefully. This is her confidence. Even if she hurts her body, as long as she has confidence, she is not afraid. Liu Jia lowered her head and kissed her son''s face, "You saved my mother." The child doesn''t understand anything yet, but next to the mother, the little guy sleeps solidly, and the smell of the mother is familiar to the child. When Zhulan heard Liu Jia''s words, she stood at the door and didn''t go in. In five years, this child would get all the mother''s love. The first child had a different meaning. Fortunately, Liu Jia understood it herself. The child washes most of the three things, so there is no need for Zhulan to worry about it. On the day of washing three, many people came, and Ming Teng had everything he could do, so he finally felt uncomfortable without using a splint. After the third wash, Liu Jia needs to be a double confinement child. Fortunately, the temperature is not too hot now The confinement child has not suffered much. Ming Teng is idle now, when Ran Xun came, he was accompanying his son. Ran Xun, "Your son is more and more like you." Ming Teng likes to hear this, "Aren''t you going to leave Beijing? Why are you here?" Ran Xun was embarrassed, "I''m asking Ran Wan for help again." Ming Teng heard Qiu, "What''s the problem?" Ran Xun said quietly: "I''m not going to participate in the imperial examination, I need to leave Beijing for a while, but I don''t trust Zhuangzi''s children." Ming Teng, "You don''t trust your wife, you have lived your life." Ran Xun committed crimes, "The child is a thorn in the lady''s heart." Ming Teng asked with a smile, "Have your ambitions changed when you were a child? Wives and concubines are in groups, tsk tsk." Ran Xun, "!!" Chapter 1575： marriage Time flies, and June quietly enters. June is the day Mingrui gets married. Mingrui''s yard has been renovated. Mingrui recently lived in Mingjia''s yard. As the days of Zhouhou Mansion approached, every master was delighted to have another population. Ming Rui was getting married, so it was rare that he stopped going out and stayed in the Hou Mansion all day. Mrs. Zhao cared about her son the most, and secretly told her mother-in-law, "Ming Rui secretly went to repair the yard by himself, and he stayed there for a while." "I know that I''m getting married. If it''s fast, you can be a grandmother next year. You and Changyi don''t have to be greedy for the old family''s two grandchildren." When Zhao Shi thought of the meat dumplings calling her grandma, her heart melted, "We don''t ask for boys, girls and boys are the same." Their second room does not have such a heavy responsibility, just take it slow, and the results will be good after flowering. Zhulan wrote to Zhao''s words, "It''s rare for a few Yudie to go out today." "They want to choose gifts for their new sister-in-law, and they don''t know what to prepare. It''s mysterious." "You''ll know then." Lin Qing is more loved by the sister-in-law than Liu Jia, and it is rare for even Yuwen to take the initiative to leave the Hou residence. In the embroidery building in the capital, Yudie came to pick up the ordered gift, "My sister-in-law''s embroidery is good, and the paintings I painted myself, you can see the meaning of a hundred years of harmony, the finished product is good." A few of Yuyi didn''t touch it. This is a double-sided embroidered screen, and the eyes are full of surprises. Yu Jiao exclaimed, "This painting is definitely the pinnacle of Third Sister''s work." Yudie coughed twice, she had to waste a lot of drawing paper to complete it, and she was a little proud. Yuwen paid attention to the wood used for the screen and raised her eyebrows, "The third sister is bleeding profusely." Yu Yi asked, "How much money did you spend?" Yudie stretched out a slap, "No more, no less, five hundred taels." Yu Yi and a few, "..." Sure enough, he is the one who can spend money at home. The screen was packed and sent back to the Hou''s Mansion, and then went to pick up a few gifts prepared by Yuyi. Yuyi and Yujiao were together, and the gifts they prepared were quite satisfactory, implying an early birth of a precious son. In the end, it was Yuwen. Yuwen prepared jade carvings. When she arrived at the jade shop, the shopkeeper was entertaining guests, and Yudie and the others had to wait. The sisters watched casually in the shop. Influenced by their grandmother, they liked the jade carvings with the attributes of the zodiac very much, and their eyes were all on the zodiac. The shopkeeper came downstairs very quickly. The sisters all knew this distinguished guest, Prince, they had all met, but the Prince came down with a box in his own hands. Yu Die and several people saw that the prince was dressed in normal clothes, and there were other guests in the shop, so there was no need to greet him. The prince also unexpectedly saw Miss Zhou''s family together, which was really rare. He nodded and left the shop. The prince got on the carriage and touched the box in his hand. This was a gift for the queen mother. Thinking of the mother''s condition, the prince''s heart became more and more heavy. Going out, even the grandfather''s family does not know the situation of the mother and queen. The crown prince looked at the shop through the window, just when he saw Miss Zhou''s fifth, who didn''t know what to listen to the shopkeeper, and smiled. Even if this Miss Zhou was dressed well outside, he knew that she didn''t like to go out of the house. It was rare. See you outside. As soon as the time turned, it was the day when Ming Rui got married. Today was the time when Hou''s mansion was filled with people, and the whole family was beaming with joy. The Hou mansion was decorated with lanterns, and red was hung everywhere. When the hour came, Ming Rui was urged to greet the bride. Zhulan laughed, "Look, you guys are more anxious than Ming Rui, the groom." Zhao shi smiled and said, "You must be in a hurry, today is the day to add more people to our family." Changyi is also happy, his son is married, the feeling of adding a population is different. The Zhou family was happy, and the Lin family was sad. Lin Qing was a favored person at home, and the elders were reluctant. The Lin family had a large population. Ming Rui went in and picked up people. When he finally received the lady, Ming Rui was stunned, his ears couldn''t help turning red, and he was discovered by the sharp-eyed brother-in-law of the Lin family, who laughed for a while. Lord Lin was satisfied with his son-in-law, "Treat my daughter well in the future." Ming Rui was serious, "The little son-in-law will definitely live up to the lady." Lord Lin may not believe Ming Rui''s words, but he believes in the rules of Zhouhou''s mansion. Those who have already married are good examples. They have not taken concubines, Qin Se and Ming, and their daughter is a lucky one. Ming Rui picked up the bride and returned to the Hou Mansion. Lin Qing was nervous when she got off the sedan chair. She got off the sedan chair and entered the Hou Mansion. She is the daughter-in-law of the Hou Mansion, and she will spend the rest of her life with Ming Rui. Mingrui stretched out his hand and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Lin Qing smiled and put her hand on Ming Rui''s. Even if she heard the coax that the groom was in a hurry, she decisively clenched Ming Rui''s big hand. Ming Rui''s heart moved, and he held it back with force, regardless of the coaxing voices around him. Although Ming Rui wanted to take the lady''s hand into the Hou''s mansion, but it couldn''t be done. She went up the steps and let go of her hand. Lin Qing was no longer nervous, and she was surrounded by people she felt at ease. Hou Mansion is bigger than Lin Mansion, and walking down the process of worshiping heaven and earth is quite tiring. Mingrui sent the new year''s son back to the new house. Yudie and others had been waiting for a long time. Ran Wan smiled and said, "Mingrui go to the front. There is a sister-in-law here to take care of you, so you can rest assured." Ming Rui sincerely greeted him, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Yu Die laughed, "Brother really loves sister-in-law." Ming Rui raised his hand and tapped the girl''s forehead before leaving. The front yard was even more lively, Ming Rui was pulled by Shangguan Liu, "Groom, did you see that the wine on this table is prepared for you." Ming Rui, "Oh, what did I ask you to do?" Shangguan Liu smiled, "You''re drunk." Mingrui laughed angrily, "Very good, you wait for me." Shangguan is not afraid. There will be many people who will stop drinking when he gets married. "The groom, please." Fortunately, Minghui was guarded and helped to block a lot of drinks. In the end, Mingrui returned to the new room sober. The next day Zhulan got up very early, and Zhou Shuren didn''t go to the morning court. The two had breakfast early and waited for the newlyweds to serve tea. Changyi and his wife came over quickly, and the family members arrived one after another without a single conversation. Ming Rui and Lin Qing came in and saw a room of elders. Ming Rui was thick-skinned and didn''t react, and Lin Qing blushed. The tea ceremony went well, and the elders gave a lot of gifts, especially the mother-in-law of the Zhao family. The gift is the thickest, and the good stuff at the bottom of the box shows how satisfied Zhao family is with Lin Qing. Lin Qing was a little uneasy when she left the main courtyard, "What mother gave is too precious." Ming Rui took the lady''s hand, "Just take what the mother gave, it''s alright, you can rest easy." Lin Qing nodded, "Yes." Ming Rui was unwilling to let go of the lady''s hand, but yesterday he found out that he liked to hold the lady''s hand, regardless of the girl''s giggling. Lin Qing was dizzy and embarrassed at first, but now she is sweet. Chapter 1576： Cattle After Ming Rui got married, Zhu Lan ate a lot of sweets, and she was a little flustered recently. Who would have thought that Ming Rui would take her wife to sprinkle candy everywhere when she got married! Zhao Shi was also relieved from the beginning, and now hides from the young couple. Zhulan laughed, "Why are you still hiding from me?" Mr. Zhao fanned the air with a fan, "My daughter-in-law is here to digest food." It''s a bit painful to eat together every day. I never found his son to be so considerate before. It''s not good for the newly married couple to eat alone, otherwise she really wants to separate early. Zhulan chuckled, "When you and Changyi got married, it wasn''t much worse than Ming Rui, and your son is really like a father. It''s thoughtful for your wife." Zhao Shi is not too young, and her face is red. When her husband treated her, Keke couldn''t recall it, and her face turned even redder, "Mother." "Yo, you are still shy, you are shy and shy towards Changyi." As soon as he got older, Changyi''s heart was on the Zhao family. Zhao Shi was embarrassed to talk about his son this time, although the contrast between his son who was not married and the one after he was married was a bit big. Zhulan was happy for Lin Qing, and changed her sincerity. Lin Qing moved Ming Rui with her sincerity. If it wasn''t for the sweetness of the newly married couple, she would like to talk to Lin Qing. Xuehan came in, and Zhulan asked, "Why are you here so early today?" I just ate breakfast, and my daughter-in-law would not choose so early to return to her, usually an hour after the meal. Xuehan had something in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and said, "Second sister-in-law is also there." Seeing that the little girl would not come, Mrs. Zhao saw that the little girl sat down and didn''t speak, she knew that she could not listen, and stood up, "Mother, I will go back first if I have something to do in the yard." "good." Xue Han waited for the second sister-in-law to leave, and motioned for the girls to go down. Then she whispered in her mother''s ear: "The queen is ill, and the palace has been hiding it all the time." Zhulan was surprised, "How did you know? You haven''t entered the palace recently." Xuehan, "I didn''t enter the palace. Linxi entered the palace. Yesterday Linxi found out and came back and told me that Rong Chuan and I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. We came over after dinner in the morning." Zhulan''s heart skipped a beat, "I won''t hide it if it''s not serious, only if it''s serious will I hide it." "I am also so worried, but it is not easy to enter the palace. This year, Rong Chuan did not take important errands, and the number of visits to the palace is less. Unless he visits his father and mother, he usually does not take the initiative to enter the palace, and we are not fond of inquiring about news. Yes, the news is out of whack." Zhu Lan, "I''m well-informed enough, and the Wen family hasn''t done much recently, so it can be seen that the Wen family doesn''t know, how did Linxi find out?" Xue Han was satisfied with her daughter''s cleverness, "The little princess is in the mother''s bedroom, the queen is so precious, the little princess, that is her baby, the little princess has never left the queen since she was born, and leaving the queen now has explained the problem, and the mother also deliberately concealed it. I don''t want people to know that the little princess is not in the queen''s bedroom." Zhulan was worried about her granddaughter, "Linxi found the little princess, so the queen mother didn''t find it." Xuehan smiled, "This girl has very good ears since she was a child, and no one found out that she heard the child''s voice." "That''s good, I don''t know the news." "Ok." Zhulan digested the news for a while and asked, "How is Xia''er doing recently?" Xuehan''s brows and eyes relaxed, "Recently, my body has become strong." "That''s good, you should pay more attention to the rain recently." Xuehan laughed, "I don''t need to worry about it now, the third uncle is more attentive than me as a mother, before I was ready, the third uncle was ready, and Xia''er also likes the third uncle, don''t worry about the daughter taking care of it, but this child Stick to the third uncle." Zhulan, "This should be fate." Xuehan nodded, "Rong Chuan also said the same thing, Xia''er and Uncle San have a relationship, and when he gets older, this child will go back to Hou''s Mansion with Uncle San." Zhulan was surprised, "Aren''t you keeping me by your side?" Xuehan didn''t give up, "The third uncle can''t stay in the Qin palace all the time. Rong Chuan said that since he adopted it at the beginning, the third uncle will take the child with him, which is good for the child and the third uncle." Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, "The child is by your side, you can visit him from time to time." Xuehan smiled and nodded, "Yeah." At night, when the couple was about to sleep, Zhulan asked, "You didn''t find out what happened to the queen?" Shuren really didn''t find it, "The prince has always been normal, and the prince didn''t show any difference. I really didn''t find it." Zhulan listened, "Prince is worthy of the emperor''s words and deeds, and his forbearance is becoming more and more pure." "Yeah, the prince has grown very fast in the past two years." Zhulan''s tone was worried, "Our Houfu has been standing in the wind. Once the Queen dies, the court will be turbulent, and our Houfu will not be able to escape." At that time, there are too many people who want to put Lahou Mansion into the water. In order to muddy the water, Hou Mansion wants all the chips. Zhou Shuren was silent for a long time, "I hope the queen can live a few more years, at least until Chang Lian enters Beijing or becomes a member of the party." Zhulan, "...Your hopes are too high." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "Hey, I just hope that there will be no more disasters this year, so that Chang Lian can be promoted smoothly." "Hope God bless you for a good year this year." Zhou Shuren said something happy, "Wu Ming wrote to Mingyun that he did a good job in the grassland." "Mingyun was taught by you personally. I can rest assured that this child is in the grassland. I see that Mingyun is promoted faster than Changlian?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not as simple as you said, but when the time comes to return to Beijing for Chang Lian and Ming Yun, I really have to toss out a department, otherwise it won''t be easy to return to Beijing." Zhulan was delighted, "Other families come to Beijing for their descendants, and they have a place to fight, but there is no place to find a way to toss a place, you might as well just toss a department out." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "Who made me have a bottom line of conscience, and for the good of the country, kill two birds with one stone." After hearing this, Zhulan sighed. There were too many fights in the capital, and some of the methods were bloody. Thinking about it made her brain dirty. "Fortunately, our Houfu occupies a small space, and no one dares to move." Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "It is difficult for the Zhou family to take root in the capital." "Ok." The news that the queen was ill still came out. The capital was more happy than sad, and the Wen family was worried. It is said that the old lady of the Wen family entered the palace and fell ill when she came back. This has also made the rumors more and more intense. Although it is not obvious that the queen is dead, the private eyes meet, and this is also expressed. Early in the morning, Mr. Wen''s face was full of heavy expressions, and Zhou Shuren didn''t give up, so he left in a hurry. After leaving the palace, Wang Chi asked in a low voice, "Do you know the exact news?" "You don''t believe in rumors?" Wang Chi, "The rumors, the rumors, have already shown that they are not credible. I believe your words more, but what news?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No." Wang Chi was disappointed. Zhou Shuren was so trusted by the emperor that he didn''t even know it. Zhou Shuren said again: "I think the queen is all right." "Why?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Because King Liang is not seriously ill." Wang Chi reacted, widened his eyes, and gave a thumbs up, "Cow." Chapter 1577： big wedding It was July, and it was rainy in the capital this year. As the temperature rose and the humidity became heavy, the capital was very hot and sultry. The rumors that the queen was seriously ill slowly dissipated. Although the queen did not show up, no worse news came out, she was shrewd, she knew that the queen would not die, and no one would bother anymore. Xuehan entered the palace again, and returned to her parents'' house the next day with Xia''er. Zhulan felt sorry for this poor grandson, hugged Xia''er and motioned Qingxue to remove the ice basin and stop fanning her fan. Zhulan frowned, "The weather is so hot, why are you holding Xia''er here?" Xuehan wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Tomorrow we will go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to escape the summer, and we will show you the children before leaving Beijing." Zhulan''s heart moved, she also wanted to go to escape the summer heat, and then sighed, Shuren couldn''t leave the capital, and she couldn''t leave. Xuehan fanned herself with a fan, motioned for the girls to go down, and approached her mother and said, "I entered the palace yesterday." "Have you seen the queen?" Xuehan was not surprised that her mother guessed, "Well, the queen has lost a lot of weight. The hall is filled with the smell of soup and medicine, and the incense can''t be dispersed." Zhulan asked, "How is your spirit?" "My spirit is not bad. I didn''t ask any more questions. I chatted with the queen for a while and left." Xuehan''s heart was very heavy. Although the queen was fine, her body became weaker and weaker. On a hot summer day, the queen was covered with a thin quilt on her lap, and the little princess didn''t hug her anymore. Zhulan hummed, she really hoped that the queen could live for a few more years. Seeing Xia''er sitting and playing honestly, this child is very well behaved and in poor health, but this child is precocious and does not want to talk much in front of the child. He asked, "Is Ninghou going to escape the summer too?" Xuehan smiled, "Xia''er leaves Beijing, so the third uncle naturally wants to be together, and the third uncle can''t do without Xia''er." Xia''er raised her head and saw Grandma looking at him, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, "Grandma." Zhulan''s heart softened when she heard it, "Hey, is it hot?" Xia''er shook her head, "It''s not hot." Zhulan felt uncomfortable again, this child was not in good health, looking at the thin arm of her grandson, her heart was like a needle pierced, she took medicine first before she could drink milk, and her small body drank too much soup and her hair was also damaged. No, just keep shaving your head. Xuehan''s mother and son left for lunch, Rong Chuan brought two Linxi over at noon, and the family of five left after dinner. Early morning the next day, Zhou Shuren didnt like the early morning in the summer, he felt bored when he woke up, and his unhappiness in getting up early affected the mood of the day. Unexpectedly, the early morning was about to end, and there was a thunderbolt, why the prince was not young, the prince should get married, etc. Zhou Shuren was surprised, he turned his head to see who had put on the book, and then fell silent. If he had a good memory, he would have seen Lord Meng in the palace a few days ago. This is obviously what the emperor meant, why didn''t the emperor say it himself? Zhou Shuren understood after thinking about it, the emperor was afraid that the royal family would export, and the ministers would interpret it as the queen, so the prince was in a hurry to get married, lest the death of the queen would delay the prince''s wedding! Zhou Shuren lowered his head, he really has the emperor''s trust, and Lord Meng should be the only one who knows. After listening to Mr. Wen, the light in his eyes was burning, "Old minister reconsidered." The Wen family is also afraid that the queen will be gone. This time the queen is seriously ill. It is not fake. Mrs. Wen has been very haggard since the queen became seriously ill, and she has only recovered a little recently. Lord Shangguan can''t figure out whether it was the Wen family''s instigation, who''s handwriting it, the process of getting married for the prince is complicated, and it will take next year to get ready. After Lord Shangguan wanted to understand, he remained silent. It was up to the emperor on this matter, and the Shangguan family had no right to speak from beginning to end. The emperor frowned, and then his brows slowly stretched, "In this way, the prince is not too young. When I was as old as the prince, I was already married. The unevenness in recent years has indeed delayed the prince." Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes. If he were the queen, he would let the prince not get married. These two years are not a good time to get married. Unfortunately, no one can calculate that the queen''s body will be defeated so quickly. Worried, the emperor made up his mind to let the prince get married. In the end, the emperor just sighed with emotion, and then he did not settle down, and then dispersed. Although he did not give the exact words, the emperor called the people of Qin Tianjian to count the days. The whole dynasty knew that the prince was indeed going to get married. Naturally, some people speculated about the queen''s physical condition, but unfortunately there was no news. After a few days, the news of the prince''s wedding was finally finalized. Qin Tianjian also counted the days. In October next year, the prince''s wedding day. Zhou Shuren couldn''t get the news of the queen, but he could get the news of the emperor. Only then did he know that the prince''s wedding also meant the emperor. The queen was seriously ill and stimulated the emperor. The Zhou family didn''t have much contact with Shangguan''s elders, and there were more juniors. Mingrui had contacts with Shangguanliu, and Yujiao had a lot of contacts with Shangguanli. After Yujiao went to Shangguan''s mansion, she went straight to the main courtyard. Zhulan glanced at the clock, "Why did you come back so early today?" Yujiao came back with gossip, her eyes sparkling, "Grandma, guess what I saw at Shangguan Mansion?" Zhulan thought for a while and then guessed it, but still pretended not to know: "I can''t guess." Yujiao said mysteriously: "The queen''s grandmother''s female officer and grandma are living in Shangguan''s mansion today. Before sister Shangguan gets married, they will teach her sister in Shangguan mansion." She felt that Sister Shangguan was miserable. The female officer and the maid would always follow Sister Shangguan, saying that they had to learn a lot of courses in order to become a better princess. Zhulan, "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight." The princess''s course is a headache to think about. Yujiao nodded in approval, "So the granddaughter came back. The female official''s eyes were so severe that neither the granddaughter nor Shangguanli dared to speak loudly." Zhulan tapped the tip of her little granddaughter''s nose, "You." Yu Jiao giggled, "The granddaughter''s future husband must be able to spoil the granddaughter, and the granddaughter must live a comfortable life." Zhulan, "You are so old that you think about your husband and don''t be ashamed." Yujiao is not afraid of grandma, the youngest granddaughter has the privilege, shaking grandma''s arm, "Grandma, are you willing to endure hardship for your spoiled granddaughter?" Zhulan was dizzy when she was shaken, "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, grandma''s hair is going to fall out Yujiao doesn''t dare to shake it anymore," Grandma, granddaughter will take your promise. " Zhulan was helpless, "I will help you choose a good one at that time, but you are not allowed to talk outside in the future." Yujiao nodded, "Granddaughter knows, she must not talk nonsense." During dinner in the evening, Zhulan said to Shuren, "Look at the granddaughter who is used to it." Zhou Shuren also couldn''t do anything about Yujiao. The youngest was indeed taking advantage of her, and she was a lively and coquettish person. Zhulan, "There are only two granddaughters left, and I really need to choose husbands for them." In the palace, the queen gave the prince some vegetables and coughed. Seeing that both sons were looking at her, she signaled that she was fine, and then said, "The female official has arrived at the Shangguan Mansion." The prince knew, "The emperor asked his son to go to Shangguan in two days." The queen coughed again, "Yeah." Chapter 1578： decentralization Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, only a tail was left in the sultry summer, and there was news in the palace that the empress was ill and needed to rest. Zhulan listened to her daughter talking about the situation in the palace, tsk tsk, really wonderful. Xuehan couldn''t be bothered, "Everyone in the palace knows that our Qin palace has a face in front of the mother, and every time my daughter enters the palace, she will meet the concubines of the harem by chance, hey, I hope I can help you with a few words, they are too impatient. ." Zhulan played with the fan in her hand, "They don''t have to be impatient, that''s the power of the palace, the harem has been in the hands of the queen for many years, not to mention that the entire harem belongs to the queen, that''s about it, the queen can''t manage the harem, so they naturally want to borrow it. No one wants to be one step behind when they take the opportunity to install their own people, and whoever is behind is passive." Xuehan sneered, "I have been with the Queen over the years, and I have a good understanding of the Queen. If the Queen dares to release her palace power, she must have confidence. Who knows if this is the Queen''s use of illness to clean up the harem." Zhu Lan''s eyes moved slightly, "It''s very possible that the queen''s body is not good, and every day she lives now, she will plan for the prince. It is certain to clean up the harem. Now whoever jumps high, the queen will remember it in her heart." Back then, when the queen was a crown princess, she was very good. After being the queen for so many years, the queen''s methods will only be more powerful. It is really possible that the queen directed and acted by herself. After Xuehan was shocked, "I''m just guessing." "I guess it''s close to ten, just wait, there will be results sooner or later." The queen released Gong Quan and estimated that she wanted to kill two birds with one stone, cultivate and clean up the harem. The fruit in Xuehan''s hand was no longer sweet, she wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and drank a few sips of warm water before saying, "These days." Zhulan raised her head, "Huh? What''s wrong? But Xia''er is not feeling well?" Xuehan shook her head, "The children in the family are all fine. The prince is not busy this year. He takes a few children to play at home every day. The children are happy every day!" Zhulan also laughed. Since the emperor ascended the throne, Rong Chuan has been very busy. He helped the emperor to consolidate the imperial power in the early years, and then helped the emperor to consolidate the imperial power. It was very hard work. Several children rarely saw Rong Chuan. Several children, several children do not come to Houfu very often. Xuehan lowered her voice and spoke in a lower voice, "Recently, the little princess has been raised by her mother''s side. The queen has not seen the little princess for a few days." Zhulan knew in her heart that the queen felt regret. The more people faced life and death, the more contradictory she became. She said that she was not afraid of death, but she knew that she would not be able to live for a long time, and she was reluctant, especially the queen, who was the mother of a country and had a prince. With a family, it is difficult to give up everything. In addition, she is worried about whether the prince will succeed the throne in the future. Seeing her mother''s pale face, Xue Han knew that her mother understood what she was going to say, "I heard from the queen mother that the emperor will stay with the little princess for a while when he visits the queen mother." Zhulan curled her lips, "It''s good." At least there is a reliable father. The emperor''s heart must not agree with the queen''s actions. It is the emperor''s attitude to be able to accompany the little princess during his busy schedule. In the emperor''s heart, the queen has today''s fruits, all because the queen planted it herself. , has nothing to do with children. Xuehan said: "The emperor is very kind to the two princesses." Bamboo Lans heart is rare, and if there are more princesses, its not worth much if she likes a daughter. Two princesses will choose the time to be reborn. One is the eldest princess, who has been favored by the emperor for many years. The top of the heart, the emperor playing with the little princess shows his status in the emperor''s heart. In a teahouse in the capital, Yudie has an appointment with Liu Yuanbo. Yudie is a lively person. Recently, there have been several good storybooks. Recently, it has been very popular in the teahouse. Yudie has long wanted to hear it. It happened that Liu Yuanbo had an appointment. Yudie Butterfly made an appointment in the tea house. Yudie listened eagerly, looking at the storyteller, while eating the peeled grapes. Liu Yuanbo looked at his fiancee, peeling the grape skins in his hands not too slow, seeing Yudie frowning, "Is it too sweet? Have a cup of tea." Yudie shook her head, "It''s okay, I seem to have seen the second prince, do you see if it''s the second prince?" Liu Yuanbo is familiar with the second prince, the princes are older, and they have been seen in the capital many times. These princes are familiar with the princes. After a closer look, "It is indeed the second prince." It''s just the girl next to the second prince. He wants to ask if his fiancee is a girl from the Li family. Yudie stopped listening to the book, squinted her eyes and looked at the girl, tsk tsk, the second prince''s fiance is the girl of the Li family, she has seen the girl who is very gentle, but the one around the second prince is obviously not, this girl Very bright. Liu Yuanbo pushed all the peeled grapes in front of his fiance, "It''s all peeled." Yudie blushed when she heard it, "You haven''t eaten and been peeling?" Liu Yuanbo smiled, "Yes." Yu Die''s two personal girls were speechless, and Liu Gongzi was robbed of everything without them. Yudie stared, "You eat too." Liu Yuanbo likes the agility of Yudie, and every time he accompanies Yudie, he is very happy, "Okay." The two looked at each other, Yu Die glared at her fianc again, "Look, eat quickly." Liu Yuanbo didn''t dare to annoy Yu Die, so he lowered his head and started eating. There was movement below, Yu Die saw that it was the third prince, and had already walked in front of the second prince, not knowing what to say, the second prince looked a little cold. Yudie touched her chin, "This capital is getting more and more lively." Liu Yuanbo naturally noticed that, anyway, it has nothing to do with the Liu family, "I heard that the third prince is going to be engaged?" Yudie was surprised, "Where did you get the news?" Liu Yuanbo smiled without saying a word, the elder brother was not in the capital, and many things in the family were handed over to him. The more contact, the more he knew. In the afternoon Zhulan asked her granddaughter, "Are you happy to hear the book today?" Yudie said generously, "I''m glad to hear it. Yuan Bo not only took his granddaughter to listen to the book, but we also took a boat to go around." Zhulan curled her lips, "If your relationship is good, grandma can rest assured." Yudie blushed slightly, and then said what she saw today, "Grandma, I heard Yuan Bo say that the third prince is getting engaged? Do you know the news?" Zhulan really didn''t know, "I didn''t hear your grandfather talk about it." Yu Die was very curious, "I don''t know which girl the third prince will appoint. By the way, the girl the second prince brought today is not Miss Li." Zhulan was not surprised, "The second prince is dissatisfied with Miss Li''s family." Miss Li''s background is also good, but she is barely enough to be a concubine. The Li family is not strong and belongs to Qingliu, so it is strange that the second prince can be satisfied. It was only interesting to be bumped into by the third prince. Chapter 1579： envy In the evening, Zhulan heard the stalk of her cousin, the second prince brought a girl from the Liu family, the second prince''s cousin, an ancient cousin, tsk tsk. At the same time, Zhulan felt that the Liu family''s popularity was ugly. Even if the two of them were nothing, they could still see the Liu family''s thoughts. Zhulan didn''t care about this, but instead asked Shuren, "The third prince is really getting engaged?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the prince is going to get married, and the emperor also thinks of other sons. The third prince is also old and has met several ministers." "You didn''t tell me." "I didn''t pay much attention to it. The third prince is like a transparent person in the palace, and the Du family doesn''t show up. I''m too busy to listen to it every day, and I don''t care. If you don''t ask me, I''ll forget it." Zhulan, "The Du family hasn''t gotten up in recent years." "Hmph, not to mention that the Du family can''t stand, let''s take the court as an example, the emperor didn''t want to raise the Du family, and the emperor prevented the three princes from joining forces with others." It can be said that the power of the emperor''s harem is quite clear. Why did the emperor do this for the sake of the prince. People have experienced something themselves, and they don''t want their children to continue to experience it. Zhulan, "This harem mother is not favored, and the prince''s life is also difficult." "In those days, Du Zhaoyi was too impatient and left a bad impression on the emperor. The emperor always kept it in his heart and ignored the third prince subconsciously. Ahem, although the emperor is similar to the other sons, the third prince is the most unloved by the emperor. of." The hands are long and short, the emperor is the biggest and most willful, who the emperor doesn''t like, the palace people will figure it out, and the news of the third prince is even less. Zhulan, "Now it seems that the third emperor''s concubine''s background will be Qingliu." "Well, the status is not too bad, but there is no real power." And the palace power in the palace also came to an end, and Concubine Hui Wang and Concubine Zhang managed together. Zhao talked about this matter, "Concubine Hui has a grudge against Concubine Zhang, and Concubine Zhang is also afraid of Concubine Hui. She even made the concubines in the harem stare at Concubine Hui and the two. The queen played a good chess game." After hearing this, Li said, "Isn''t the queen afraid that Concubine Hui and Concubine Zhang will join forces?" Su Xuan, "No, Concubine Zhang will stare at Concubine Hui instead." Zhulan looked at the fourth daughter-in-law approvingly. Concubine Zhang took care of the little prince, which meant that the Zhang family would not have a blood prince. Even if the little prince was taken away, Concubine Zhang would not have any more children. Concubine Zhang is a smart person. She knows that if she moves, the prince will not be able to keep her, and she has to look after Concubine Hui for the queen. Who gives the queen the right to decide where the prince goes. Zhao Shi also wanted to understand, "The queen pinched Concubine Zhang''s death point." Li Shi finally reacted, and his back became cold, "This harem is really not a place that ordinary people can enter." Zhulan laughed, "You guys are just too happy, you haven''t seen each other too much." Li smirked, "It''s all because we have a good mother-in-law." In the palace''s political hall, the prince motioned for a few younger brothers to come in. The prince basically grew up in the political hall. Which prince is not envious, and which prince is not jealous. The second prince squeezed the palm of his hand. Recently, he has been punished all the time. He has a lot of schoolwork, let alone errands. And the crown prince can not only leave the palace at any time, but also help the father and emperor to handle the affairs of the state. Thinking about it, it is as uncomfortable as jealousy. The emperor looked at the schoolwork of several of his sons. This was the topic he left. The more he looked at it, the tighter his brows became. He had accepted too many thoughts of Zhou Hou, and sometimes he would use the crown prince to ask Zhou Hou for advice. Active and more daring to think. The answers of several sons were not bad, and the famous teacher taught that he was a prince. Several sons were excellent, but they were not too conservative. The second prince carefully looked at his father''s face, and his heart sank. He had confidence in his knowledge, but his father was obviously dissatisfied. After the emperor put it down, he looked at his sons and turned the beads, "Prince, show your article to your younger brothers." The second prince looked first. The more he looked, the paler his face became. There was still a feeling that it was like this. It was okay. He didn''t expect the feeling, but the more he was unwilling. This was taught by the father and the emperor himself. He is not jealous of the master, he is jealous that the prince can ask Zhou Hou for advice at any time, and he finds an opportunity to ask, Zhou Hou can''t be surpassed every time, and then looks at him with a smile. Seeing that the emperor had read it all, he said: "Except for the fourth child who has some new ideas, you guys didn''t see anything outstanding. Now I have read the prince''s article and go back and rewrite it." The fourth prince was named, and he was a little proud. The second prince was even more indignant, didn''t he know how much the fourth child had? The fourth and the youngest son of Zhouhou are getting closer. At the same time, it also made the second prince realize how different Zhou Hou was. Zhou Shuren didn''t know he was being missed, he was blowing his beard and staring, "No money." Li Zhao was also angry, "I have run so many times, and the emperor agreed, so hurry up." Zhou Shuren just didn''t let go, he was very angry. The imperial court exchanged materials with foreign countries. Except for the food, the imperial court was taxed, and the other things were not bought and exchanged by the imperial court. They were all money from the household! Seeing that Zhou Shuren didn''t let go, Li Zhao was also very annoyed. The emperor agreed, but the premise also said that if he could get money, it would be a skill. Obviously, the emperor was also stunned and knew that the Ministry of Household was difficult. The emperor was indeed attacked, and he didn''t dare to mention more about the money. He felt guilty. Zhou Shuren had a headache, "Don''t stare at me, don''t stare at me, I know the soldiers in the grasslands have a hard time, but don''t rely on the Ministry of Household, there is not much money in the national treasury." There is quite a lot of gold, but it cannot be used. Li Zhao was also discouraged, "I can''t do anything about sending this book to the capital. I know you''ve worked hard, so I''ll work hard and think about it." Zhou Shuren pointed to his nose, "Do you think I''m a god? I don''t have that much food and money." Li Zhao sighed, "Then send some doctors to the grassland." Zhou Shuren, "...then you''re in the wrong place, I don''t care here." Li Zhao choked and let out a long sigh, "There is no one in the medical department." This is another big problem The court is seriously lacking in doctors and medicinal materials. Zhou Shuren''s eyes moved slightly. After a few more years, the children in the orphanage will learn their skills and grow up. They will go to suitable positions. The more he thinks about it, the better Zhou Shuren''s mood will be. Zhou Shuren coughed, "I said, don''t be too rigid for the generals stationed there." Li Zhao, "!!" Zhou Shuren, "What kind of eyes do you have?" Li Zhao frowned, "Then the soldiers can''t be allowed to rob the grassland people." Zhou Shuren, "...Who said they should go grab it." I really want to vomit blood, bah, bah, is he such a cruel person? Li Zhao narrowed his eyes, "If you don''t go to rob, do you want to go to the business? I know that the caravan is active and will make a lot of money every time, but it won''t work." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "Are you mad at me?" Chapter 1580： banquet Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "Bah, I don''t let them go to business, if I remember correctly, there are many caravans every year, and when the caravans enter the grasslands, they will ask many guards to **** them, so bad luck will lead to heavy losses. ." Li Zhao finally reacted, "You mean officers and soldiers to escort?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, anyway, there is a fixed patrol mission, and I will **** me to earn some money." Li Zhao opened a new door. Yes, the patrol mission is accompanied by an escort. There is no loss to say, and he can still make money. It would be better if he was responsible for the food along the way. ring. Li Zhao continued to think, "You can also raise some cattle, sheep and livestock by yourself, and self-sufficient meat, which can reduce a lot of burden." Zhou Shuren, "Well, not bad." Li Zhao was excited, "I will go back and think about it, and I will present the book to the emperor tomorrow." Zhou Shuren waited for Li Zhao to leave, and exhaled, the annual military supply can really crush him, especially in the years when food production was reduced. Li Zhao was a neat person. The emperor saw Zhezi the next day, and the emperor looked at Zhezi and said, "Good idea." The prince also looked at the book, "This is because I didn''t ask for silver, and Zhou Hou gave a way." The emperor thought more after reading the excerpts. Not to mention Zhou Hou was tired of military supplies. He was also tired of the emperor. The navy was also a huge expenditure. The emperor approved the book, and his heart was a little light, and he rarely cared about the prince''s marriage, "Have you been to Shangguan recently?" The pen in the prince''s hand paused, "No, my son has been busy recently." The emperor looked at his son''s expression. The emperor raised his own child, and the emperor understood it very well, "I know you have no feelings for Miss Shangguan, but I hope you will pay more attention. Your wife will live a lifetime." Even if the queen has various faults, she cannot deny the advantages of the queen. He never thought of changing the queen, nor did he ever think that the queen would really go to the post again. The promise to the queen at the beginning will not change. One wife is enough for a lifetime. . He and the queen have feelings, so he also hopes that his son''s future marriage can go smoothly together. It is very important for husband and wife to be of one mind. The prince was touched, he understood what the father meant, but he tried, "Miss Shangguan is very good." It fits the crown princess very well, but there is something wrong with getting along. He thinks that it may be that they are not married, and they will be closer when they are married. The emperor took a deep look at his son, sighed in his heart, and began to fall into his son''s eyes, and it would be difficult to get into his son''s eyes in the future. In the Zhou family, Mingrui brought his wife back from Zhuangzi. Mingrui said, "Grandma, Zhuangzi''s few gifted orphans are already able to fight with the doctor." Zhulan was happy when she heard it, "I learned very quickly." Ming Rui nodded, "Well, the doctor I invited also likes to accept him as an official disciple." "What do the children say?" Mingrui''s eyes were full of warmth, "A few children are willing, but they said they didn''t learn it for themselves, and they would stay in Zhuangzi for classes after they learned it." "A few kids are nice." Knowing that you have a heart for the rewards of your studies, it''s good not to teach a white-eyed wolf. Zhulan thought of the white-eyed wolf, not all orphans are good, there are good and bad, and naturally there are also white-eyed wolf-like children. Lin Qing looked at Xianggong. She was very happy after her marriage. She accompanies Xianggong to do things every day. Her mother-in-law treats her well, and her sister-in-law is a friend. Her marriage life is like falling into a honeypot. The room''s sisters are very envious. Zhulan chatted with Mingrui for a while, and motioned for the two children to go back to rest. Recently, Mingrui was in charge of the orphanage, and this child was working very hard. At the yamen, Zhou Shuren came back and saw the letter on the table, picked it up and read, "Mingyun''s letter." "Well, it was delivered in the afternoon, and some medicinal materials came back with the letter." Zhou Shuren had already taken out the letter paper to read the letter. It was just an ordinary letter from home. The letter said what he had learned. The point was that Wu Ming did not hide anything at all. "Mingyun has been gone for more than half a year." "Yes." Zhou Shuren put down the letter, "Wu Ming takes care of Mingyun, and you also take care of Wu Ming''s wife and children." "I know, now Wu Ming''s concubine has all." The concubines who were pregnant at the time were all born, with a son and a daughter. She also saw two children. Song Lan did not treat the children harshly, and was ok with the two children. As for the concubines, she had not seen them. After the meal, the servants were sent off, and the two continued to chat. Zhulan talked about Yuwen, "There are still people who are thinking about Yuwen. Recently, there have been a lot of posts to Sifang." Zhou Shuren, "There are a lot of posts in the past. How many times have you seen your granddaughter participate?" "Tomorrow''s banquet Yuwen is going. It is rare for Shangguan to hold a flower banquet, and it is the natal family of the future crown princess, so everyone who invites will go." Zhou Shuren didn''t worry about his granddaughter, "Yuwen is very smart." "It''s just too smart." Among the granddaughters, this granddaughter is the smartest. The next day, Yu Die and Yu Yi also went to the Shangguan Mansion''s banquet, and all the girls went, Li Shi and Su Xuan brought them. Miss Shangguan, the future crown princess, held a flower banquet for the first time, and many young ladies came. Yujiao and Shangguanli were familiar with each other. She was taken away by Shangguanli when she entered the yard. The Yudie sisters went to see Shangguanjia first. Shangguanjia is the future crown princess There were already a lot of people around her. Miss. When Shangguanjia saw Yudie and a few people, her tone was quite enthusiastic, "You are here." Yudie''s sister stepped forward and said, "Sister Shangguan, we''re not too late." Shangguan Jia smiled, "It''s not too late, look, there are not many people." When Yudie heard it, it seemed that she had invited a lot of young ladies today, and a few people said a few more words, and Yudie and a few others took the seat with the girl. Yujiao also came back, Yujiao looked like I heard gossip. Yu Yi frowned, slapped her sister on the back of her hand with a fan, and signaled to be more restrained in the Shangguan Mansion. Now the garden is filled with young ladies from each mansion, so as not to fall into the limelight. It was almost the same hour, and the young ladies from all the prefectures had arrived, and some of them were the most conspicuous. The Yudie sisters glanced at each other. They heard that the prince had set a date for the big wedding. Many families in the capital were eyeing the position of the prince''s side concubine. The prince''s concubine was the future concubine, and the prince''s concubine. Different, the prince''s concubine also needs to compete. Chapter 1581： 12,000 Zhou Houfu, Xuehan didn''t bring the child back, Zhulan didn''t see Linxi, "Did Linxi also go to the flower banquet in Shangguanfu?" Xuehan shook her head, "No, Linxi was brought into the palace early in the morning, and the little princess misses her sister." Zhulan, "Isn''t there a big princess?" "The eldest princess rarely sees the little princess. Their sisters are not close. Linxi always goes to the palace, and the little princess sticks to Linxi." Zhulan didn''t want to talk more, "Why are you here today?" "I''ll send messages to my parents in person." Zhulan had noticed the post for a long time, and she was still puzzled. She brought it over and saw that it was a post from Ninghou''s mansion, "Ninghou is going to bring Xia''er back to the mansion?" Xuehan was also reluctant to say, "Well, the date has been set. When the time comes, the Ninghou Mansion will set up wine, and I will invite my parents to drink there." Zhulan looked at her daughter carefully, and she was relieved to see her expression as usual, "Can you negotiate Xia''er''s arrangement?" "Returning to the palace for two days on the fifth day, Xia''er agreed." Regarding the youngest son Zaohui, the father and the emperor said it was a pity that the youngest son was not in good health but was extremely smart. Xuehan said again: "Mother, there are some good medical girls from the Royal Orphanage, do you want them?" Zhulan stared, "Have you graduated?" "No, the ones who can be the errands are the older ones, and their talents are still good, so they continue to study while working on the errands. These ten medical girls are very popular. The news that my daughter got first, if you want me to send one back." Zhu Lan sneered, "The rest of the medical girls who can''t be errands will also be concerned about." Xuehan, "Well, it''s the autumn harvest season again, and there are more marriages, so I want to find a medical girl to accompany you as a dowry. Medical girls are very popular." She is the Qin Palace, and there is no movement in the palace. Naturally, the prophet will tell her, so ten is really not enough. Zhulan snorted and shook her head, "I don''t need it." Xuehan has a number in his mind. Shangguan Mansion, Wen Ling endured and endured, seeing that Shangguan Jia didn''t pay attention to this side, she still couldn''t help getting up and walking in front of Zhou Yuwen, "Miss Friday is not well-known, and few of the ladies in this garden know you, today is a rare opportunity. , let us also see the talent of Miss Friday?" Yu Yi, "..." Wen Lingduo doesn''t like Yuwen, so she''s looking for abuse on this occasion? Not enough lessons? Yuwen has exercised her skills with her mother at the banquet. She can sit and sleep. She was covering her face with a fan just now. Who made Man Yuanzi''s mind really boring? Yuwen was unhappy and the air pressure was very low. Seeing that the young ladies around were looking at him, Yuwen twitched the corners of her mouth and pointed to her face first, "Is this young lady good-looking?" Wen Ling was a little stunned, why didn''t she shamelessly praise herself, and the young ladies around were at a loss for words. Yuwen smiled, "Look, don''t you remember me." The two sisters Yudie and Yujiao were shaking their shoulders. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they must have laughed. Yuwen didn''t want to answer any more, she blocked it with a fan. Wen Ling was so angry that she needed to endure it. Today is not the time for you to endure it. "How about Miss Friday writing poetry with us? Your father is a lover of books, so it''s not difficult for you to come here." Yuwen, "No, don''t use my father to kidnap me, my father is my father, I am me." She wants to say that you are too ugly, but she can''t, it''s fine in private, there are so many young ladies! Shangguanjia noticed this, her face didn''t change, but she was also afraid to make trouble. It was the Queen''s mother family on the one hand, and Zhou Hou''s mansion on the other, and got up and came over, "I asked the girl to change the tea, how about a few people sitting down to taste?" Wen Ling wanted to give the face of the princess in the future, but Wen Ling was not willing to go back with a smile, but she also hugged Shangguan Jia''s arm, showing her closeness, "Okay, I will definitely try it out, I heard that the prince gave it to me. A lot of good tea." Shangguanjia smiles a lot but doesn''t reach her eyes. Shangguanjia will naturally pay attention to her future husband. The court has a high evaluation of the prince. She is always happy when she hears it, but she is also very smart. Is there anything in the prince''s eyes? She can see. Shangguan Jia nodded to Yuwen, Yuwen smiled, as if she had found something. The feast that followed did not have too many waves, and there was only bickering. There was no real sadness. It was a mental blow. It was early for the Zhou sisters to leave. They went back to the mansion in a carriage. On the way, they met the carriage of the Prince Qin''s mansion. As soon as Linxi left the palace, she motioned for the carriage to stop, "Cousin." Yudie asked, "Didn''t the Shangguan government invite you today?" The other Hou Mansion ladies have gone, and she has been looking for her cousin! Lin Xi explained: "You sent me a message, but unfortunately I can''t go to the palace today." Lin Xi looked into the carriage and saw that cousin Yuwen was asleep on her shoulder, and was speechless for a while. Yudie saw that there were still people in the carriage because of Lin Xi''s great movement of pulling the curtain, and then had a heart attack, it turned out to be the prince, and hurriedly pretended not to see, "Let''s go back first." "good." The prince glanced at it just now, and the result was quite speechless. This week''s fifth miss is really unique. Early the next day, Zhou Shuren listened to the account of the eldest grandson of the Wen family, and glanced up at the emperor. Seeing that it was another autumn harvest, the Wen family made up their minds to get the eldest grandson back this year. The emperor''s face was expressionless. The Wen family was very good at finding opportunities. Seeing that all the ministers were looking at him, they twitched the corners of their mouths, "The autumn harvest can really collect the amount of grain written in the book, so I can go back to Beijing." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, how good it is to stay outside and hone your will. Now, taking advantage of the Queen''s bad health and taking advantage of the Emperor''s affection for the Queen, although the goal has been achieved, the Emperor is keeping an account in his heart, so be patient now. , Waiting for the queen to die, huh, huh. Obviously Mr. Wen doesn''t think so. The eldest grandson is the eldest grandson. He has grown a lot in the past two years. He is afraid that he will continue to stay outside to open up wasteland. He must get it back to the capital while his daughter is still alive, and the sooner the better. Zhou Shuren felt that someone was peeking at him, rolled his eyes, and he would not stop him, anyway, the emperor would keep accounts. Going down early today The Wen family got their wish, Mr. Wen, "When my eldest grandson returns to Beijing, I will definitely invite Zhou Hou to drink. My eldest grandson can grow up thanks to Zhou Hou." Zhou Shuren rolled up his sleeves, this old man, seeing someone standing in front of Mr. Wen, Zhou Shuren shook his sleeves, "Why are you afraid of Mr. Ben Hou? Don''t be afraid, Ben Hou is a civilized person, who can speak and never do anything." Everyone, "..." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to Mr. Wen, "If Mr. Wen is really grateful to Ben Hou, and Ben Hou doesn''t drink alcohol, you can always give money, and Ben Hou will easily not teach others. Look at the book written by Lord Wen today, Ben Hou Du is astounded, now that Young Master Wen is so good, this Hou wants to slap your old face less, so 10,000 taels." Everyone was stunned, shameless, bah, shameless as always, and what else was written amazingly, obviously it was written by a ghostwriter, and no matter how fast it grows, it can''t be rebuilt. green. Wang Chi shook her head. She really didn''t have a long memory. When did Zhou Shuren lose in a quarrel? Zhou Fu, Zhulan received a letter from her hometown early in the morning, and she frowned after reading it. Chapter 1582： wronged After reading the letter, Zhulan put it on the table. This letter was written in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It mainly wrote about the changes in the family. Recently, a lot of marriages were made, and they were either the nearby landlord or the daughter of a small official. This was not the main reason why Zhulan frowned, the main reason was that the Zhou family wanted more people to come to Beijing. But now is not a good time to go to Beijing, hey. At this moment, Mrs Zhao walked in with a look of joy on her face, "Mother, I have brought you the good news." Zhulan raised her brows and said with a smile, "But Lin Qing has good news?" Zhao Shi is going to be a grandmother, which is different from the feeling of being a grandmother, "I know I can''t hide it from you, Lin Qing is a little disgusting eating in the morning, no, I asked a doctor to check the pulse, it''s not there, it''s been almost two months. ." Zhulan counted the days, "This is because I just got married." Zhao Shi, "Yeah, oops, I thought I had to wait, who would have thought that the child would come so quickly." She also saw how long it took for Ming Teng to have children, so she was not in a hurry. I didn''t expect that, um, her son is amazing. Zhulan asked, "Can I go to the Lin Mansion to announce the good news?" Zhao patted his forehead, "I''m happy, I''ll send someone to send the news." "good." After the words fell, Zhulan asked Qingxue to prepare a gift for Lin Qing, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, her family was getting richer and richer, otherwise she would not be able to give gifts to the younger generation. Zhao Shi was really happy, she went back without sitting for a while, she was worried about her daughter-in-law. The news from Zhou''s house was sent to Lin''s house, and Lin Qing''s mother came. She was obviously happy with Lin Qing''s luck. Not long after Lin Qing''s mother came, Ning Zhiqi''s wife Song came to the door. Zhulan has not seen the Song family for a long time. Today, when she saw the Song family, she was very haggard, "You don''t look very good, can you find a doctor?" Song Shi, "I''ve been too busy recently." Zhulan motioned to the Song family to drink tea, "You came here to look at me, but something happened?" Song Shi was really embarrassed, "Ning Ming was bothered by the Yu family, so I wanted me to help find a family to get married in advance, and when I got married, I searched for a good girl here, but none of them were suitable for Ning Ming. Yes, this is not to ask the old lady here." Zhulan thought to herself that it was just that she was thinking about her granddaughter, everything was easy to say, "You know a lot of young ladies, but none of them are suitable?" Song Shi twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s suitable, but I just thought that the Yu family''s entanglement, suitable and inappropriate." Zhulan was surprised. It seemed that there were quite a few stories in it, and she really hadn''t paid attention to it. After the death of the main Yu family, Ning Ming had never come to the house because of his filial piety, so she didn''t pay any attention. Zhulan, "Ning Ming is actually a softhearted child." Song Shi chuckled, "Ning Ming only endured it because of his mother''s face, and now the relationship is completely gone." Zhulan didn''t interfere with the Ning family''s affairs, and replied with a smile, "I''ll help you find it, hey, it''s not easy for this child." It''s not easy for Song Shi to think, "I''m sorry you are getting old." If it wasn''t for the husband who begged her again and again, she would not come to the door in person. The father asked the old lady to pull the red line, and it was not to improve Ning Ming''s marriage. Now Ning Ming is not very good because of the reputation of the Yu family. I don''t want to have a bad relative. When it was time to go to the yamen, Zhou Shuren was returning home with his son who had come to pick him up. The carriage was halfway through and was stopped. Zhou Shuren didn''t look forward to it, only to hear someone shouting, "Also ask Zhou Hou to help Xiaomin, Xiaomin has grievances, and also ask Zhouhou to save Xiaomin, so that Xiaomin''s family can rest in peace." Zhou Shuren, "!!" No, he is the Minister of the Household, who is in charge of silver and grain, and it has nothing to do with him. Changyi turned his head to look at his father, and said in a low voice, "Father, this is a busy street, he did it on purpose." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, deliberately, isn''t it bad to wait for me secretly at the household gate? Why do you have to be on the downtown street?" There was already a lot of discussion on the street, and he didn''t even have to look to know that the man who spoke must be miserable, and only miserable can arouse sympathy. Zhou Shuren wasn''t in a hurry to think about whose handwriting, nothing more than a few, he didn''t believe that there was no one behind the man, huh, or that sentence, if you really want to be wronged, it''s not good to search for him secretly? This is how normal people think. Changyi listened to the discussions outside the carriage, "Father, we can''t leave." Zhou Shuren listened to the loud shouts from outside the carriage, his voice contained grievances, "Since you can''t go, then go down and have a look." It''s really interesting, he has calculated a lot over the years, and this is the first time I have encountered this method. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage, and the people around him gave way. He said that he was nervous, and he was afraid that there would be a deeper conspiracy, and he was afraid that Lord Hou would be injured. Changyi was also vigilant on the side, for fear of being caught in troubled waters. Zhou Shuren looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was dressed in coarse cloth and the cuffs were raw. It could be seen that the man''s economic situation was very bad. The paper is held high. Zhou Shuren didn''t open his mouth, and no one dared to talk about it for a while. The ancient class was too strict, and they were afraid of causing trouble. There were really not many people who didn''t have long brains. Originally, it was not easy to live in ancient times, and who would involve themselves for someone they did not know. The man kowtowed with all his strength, his forehead was blue and purple, and his lips were white, "Zhouhou, the villain heard in his hometown that Zhouhou had the common people in his heart, the villain dared to enter the capital, and the journey to the capital was difficult, the villain heard that Zhouhou was just right, so Stop the carriage at the risk of death, the villain asks Lord Hou for help." Zhou Shuren still didn''t say a word, Chang Yi was so arrogant, what do you mean, my father has the people in his heart, what did the emperor think when he heard this? And if my dad doesn''t help, my dad will be upset? Chang Yiqi wanted to hit someone, so he clenched his fists, and some of them couldn''t control their own hands. Zhou Shuren looked at the man kneeling in front of him with a half-smile, but unfortunately, no one dared to talk about it. The man could only sing by himself. Without the cooperation of the audience, it would be embarrassing to sing by himself. Zhou Shuren watched the drama lively The man talked a lot, but his voice became smaller and smaller. Zhou Shuren was full of anger. At this time, he had already arrived at home to change his clothes, and he would be able to eat after a while. He narrowed his eyes and said, "This officer has been busy all day, and it is easy to get tired at this age. What did you just say? ." Changyi, "!!" Dad did it on purpose. The man was also a little dumbfounded. Seeing Zhou Hou''s sincere appearance, his lips trembled, and he heard that the people around him cared about Zhou Hou. The man could only repeat it. Zhou Shuren waited halfway through, "Stop, you said you escaped the enemy family? That''s a little wrong. If you say it''s possible to miss a child, how could you miss an adult? You can talk about it in more detail." Changyi, "..." The man was a little dumbfounded, and Chang Yi smiled. The man was a little flustered, why did he talk on the street, why didn''t he find a hidden place? Chapter 1583： please the emperor Zhou Shuren didn''t smile enough, and stood to listen to the man''s grievances, interjecting from time to time to ask, look, he asked in detail, no one would say that he was perfunctory, and he would not fall into the blame at all. Changyi turned his head to look at his father, admiring it and not wanting it. If it were him, he would have sent people to the place where they should complain, instead of spending so much time here. Zhou Shuren and the other men had a dirty look on their faces, so they didn''t ask, and motioned Jinyan to get the paper in the man''s hand. Zhou Shuren took it and looked at it carefully, touched the paper, touched the ink, and finally looked at the man''s clothes again. Focusing on the man''s shoes, he hooked the corner of his mouth. Zhou Shuren nodded at Jinyan, then handed the paper to Jinyan, and turned to get on the carriage. The man was dumbfounded, no, why did Lord Hou leave? The people around were also a little confused. Lord Hou asked in such a detailed way that they thought that Lord Hou would personally help to avenge their grievances, so why did they leave without saying a word? Ask, the common people do not dare to ask, who it is, that is Zhou Hou, the most trusted loyal minister of the emperor, and Zhou Hou''s reputation has always been very good. The heart naturally favors Zhou Hou. The man was anxious, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren still didn''t say a word, the person had already got on the carriage, Changyi''s eyes brightened, especially when he heard the discussion, Changyi deeply felt the gap between himself and his father. He said carefully, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the place where you should seek justice." The man didn''t want to leave, but unfortunately he was taken to the side, and he motioned for the driver to drive the car. Seeing that the man was still struggling, he said, "Our Lord Hou hasn''t rested for a long time because of the food. It''s rare to get down to the yamen early. Lord Hou really Its very tiring, and Lord Hou also wants to take care of it himself, but Lord Hou cant go beyond it, lets go. When the people heard this, the balance in their hearts tilted even more, and they all felt sorry for Zhou Hou. When he got home and entered the house, Changyi signaled to his servants not to follow, and then said, "Dad, whose handwriting do you think it was?" He also leaned in and looked at the paper, which was about the people of the Wen family. The words were like blood and tears, and it was a big grievance. Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "Our Houfu is not a knife in the hands of others, and we must pay the price for calculation." Chang Yi pursed his lips, "Father, since it''s a calculation, why do you want Jin Yan to send someone over?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "Because I want to make a bigger fuss, the grievances of the men on the street just now were clearly stated, and it won''t be long before they spread throughout the capital, tsk tsk, Mr. Wen is not stupid." Changyi didn''t plan to go back to the courtyard, and followed his father all the way back to the main courtyard. Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "If you don''t go back to change your official uniform, what are you doing here?" Changyi, "My son wants to ask about my father''s plans." Zhou Shuren ignored his son, "Think for yourself." Zhulan was surprised, "What are your father and son talking about?" Zhou Shuren told what happened on the street, this time he didn''t send his servants to leave, and concluded, "This is not a small matter." Zhulan was speechless. It''s too small to shout injustice in the street, not to mention Shuren who stopped her, "It''s not good." If this starts, it will be endless in the future, and Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about the case. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Zhulan didn''t ask any more, she motioned to change into her official uniform, and then asked her son to go back, before letting the girl serve the food. Changyi knew in his heart that his father would not say anything more, so he could only leave with his head lowered, a little disappointed, and said to the little servant, "I am too far from my father." The little servant didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep silent. Changyi laughed, and his tone was cheered up again, "My father can''t be calculated by anyone." Injustice on the street, this matter spread very quickly, everyone who should know knows it, they are all foxes, and they can see that there must be a calculation behind it. There are so many unjust cases, who really dares to stop the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion? In the dead of night, the Shuren couple started chatting, Zhulan thought a lot, and whispered, "This is using the Hou residence as a sword. The person behind the scenes is really trying to figure out the prince and the queen!" The Queen''s health is not good, and she has been resting all the time. This is because she is afraid that the Queen''s body will be well rested! Zhou Shuren, "After my hand, something really happened to the queen. Do you think the prince will have grudges? Even if you don''t think about it now, what about when you miss the queen in the future? Use me as a knife, and want to plot against me, hehe." Zhulan really didn''t think about it so much. Now that I think about it, the emperor turned his face when he said that he turned his face, and he was careful and vengeful. Zhou Shuren signaled his daughter-in-law not to be angry, "Since you dare to plot against me, you must accept the price." "Ok." In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren was in the C position again, and his eyes never stopped. The emperor and the prince went to court, and their eyes first fell on Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren''s expression was accustomed to it as usual, and he stood there without saying a word. When the affairs of the government were almost done, Zhou Shuren stepped forward and said, "The minister has something to announce." The emperor was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t take justice on the street seriously. Even if there were calculations behind it, he only needed to see the results, so he didn''t want to ask. Everyone''s eyes were gathered, and many old foxes were also stunned. No, Zhou Hou, the ten thousand-year-old fox, wouldn''t be stupid and really avenge people. Thinking like this, everyone looked at Mr. Wen again. This week Hou asked in the street. The grievances were very detailed. It was difficult for them to know whether they knew it or not. Yo roar, Mr. Wen''s face turned blue. The emperor said, "What''s the matter with Zhou Hou?" Zhou Shuren knelt down, "I ask the emperor to call the shots." At this point, the ministers were even more dumbfounded, no, this is really Zhou Hou? The emperor''s face was a little unsightly, apparently thinking that Zhou Shuren should not avenge the court, and the prince was also stunned. Zhou Shuren listened to the discussion He deliberately waited for a while before continuing: "The minister asked the emperor to be the master of the minister, and the minister has devoted himself to the court for many years. In these years, the minister does not mention his merits, but the minister only speaks of the minister. To be worthy of the emperor and the people below, I will ask the emperor to call the shots today." Everyone was stunned when they heard it, hey, isn''t it vindication? What do you do? The emperor was also at a loss, who was Zhou Shuren angry recently? Turning to look at the prince, his eyes asked. The crown prince is also stunned. Who dares to give Zhou Hou this anger in this capital? How obvious is the performance of the father emperor, he shook his head slightly to indicate that he did not know. The emperor''s voice was gentle, and Zhou Hou did not know how much wronged he suffered, "Zhou Hou explained, I will definitely decide for Zhou Hou." King Qi and King Chu looked at each other. Why did they go to court, they knew that there must be a big show to watch today. This is what Zhou Shuren wanted. He took out the book from his arms and handed it to Eunuch Zhang, who came down to take the book, and then said: "Your Majesty, the minister has been calculated. When the matter is, when the minister takes the initiative to calculate the other, the minister asks the emperor to make the decision." Chapter 1584： shameless Zhou Shuren''s words fell, and the ministers in the hall fell silent. There were two reasons. First, Zhou Shuren was telling the truth. Zhou Shuren never took the initiative to calculate people. Second, they all underestimated Zhou Shuren''s shamelessness. Shouldn''t the normal reaction be calculated in private? This person actually wronged himself in the hall and asked the emperor to call the shots. How could they have never thought of this move! After that, they were all silent. There are conditions for the emperor to ask the emperor to make decisions about this trivial matter. First, you have to win the emperor''s trust, and the emperor will turn to you. Second, you must have the ability and confidence. So really not everyone can ask the emperor to call the shots, except for some important officials, don''t think about other small transparency. The emperor''s face was blank. The old fox could obviously figure it out on his own, but his heart was a little complicated, "Don''t be excited, Zhouhou, speak slowly." Zhou Shuren''s face was full of anger, "Your Majesty, someone stopped the minister yesterday to seek grievances, and the minister knew that it was not easy to seek grievances in the troubled streets, but the minister got off the carriage for the reputation of the court officials." After finishing speaking, Zhou Shuren looked around and said brightly, I am all for everyone''s reputation. Zhou Shuren continued: "If the minister ignores it, how do the people view the officials appointed by the imperial court, it is because the officials killed by some people have no good feelings in the hearts of the people. Officer, how do you believe in the court, the emperor, and the country?" Buckle the hat, he is the best. The emperor was still helpless in his heart, but he still wanted to pamper him. Who made Zhou Hou the pillar of the kingdom, now his face is serious when he hears it, "What Zhou Hou said is very true." Rong Chuan hurriedly stepped forward, "Master Hou has been wronged, and asked the emperor to decide for Zhou Hou." Ministers, "..." Is this called grievance? Bah, then they have suffered a lot of grievances, and Zhou Shuren is shameless, he can really wear a high hat! Zhou Shuren tutted twice in his heart, where did he go? When he realized that Mr. Wen wanted to eat his eyes, he secretly rolled his eyes. Mr. Wen, "!!" Angry old man! King Qi and King Chu, "..." The two kept staring at Zhou Hou, and Zhou Hou did not hide much, so many people saw it. The prince pursed his lips tightly, he was afraid that he would laugh out loud. Zhou Shuren''s face became more and more angry, "Your Majesty, I was very annoyed after I got off the carriage, I don''t know if the grievance is true, but I only know that some people are playing tricks on me, and I think I''m a fool. It''s not good, but the shoes are clean, and the shoes are also very good after traveling all the way to the capital." After a pause, he continued: "And the minister looked at the paper, according to what the man said, where can you afford good ink, and the paper is not cheap, the most interesting thing is that the children and grandchildren of the minister also use a lot of paper. Unfortunately, the paper has just been purchased at home a few days ago, and I heard from the lady that this is the latest batch of paper, which is currently only supplied to the capital." Zhou Shuren gave everyone time to laugh before he said: "Some people may think that they came to the capital to buy it. Let''s not talk about how expensive the paper is, and say that ink is not ordinary, but it is not something ordinary people can afford. I like to be very familiar with this ink, a piece of more than a hundred taels, tsk tsk, a man in shabby clothes, where did the hundred taels come from?" Mr. Wen''s face looks good, he must be good-looking. Who told the Wen family to sue? If he didn''t discipline his grandson strictly this year, he might have to sue his grandson. Thinking of this, Mr. Wen''s eyes are complicated, why is he? Suddenly disciplined his grandson strictly, and it was not Zhou Shuren who pitted his eldest grandson, so he was afraid of getting in a few more. The emperor wanted to laugh after hearing this. Haven''t you experienced how careful Zhou Hou is? When he was still the crown prince, this is how the salt tax was introduced, "Marquis Zhou doesn''t need to be angry, this matter will definitely be investigated." The prince sighed in his heart that Zhou Hou was extremely cautious. Zhou Shuren did not relax, "The minister still has something to say, and the minister feels that the person who counts on the small minister can be punished. This is to use the minister as a knife, and the slash is not only for the Wen family, but also to provoke the relationship between the minister and the emperor. , Although the emperor doesn''t care, but the embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant''s nest, the loyalty of the minister to the emperor can be seen in the sun and the moon, the minister dares to swear that the minister is loyal to the country!" I swear that I cannot say that I am loyal to the emperor, but he is absolutely loyal to the country and to the people. The emperor was moved, because Zhou Hou has always done it, "I know everything, Zhou Hou, get up quickly, and I will call the shots for you." Zhou Shuren was helped up by King Qin, who made King Qin his son-in-law. Many of the ministers closed their eyes, not wanting to look at the shameless Zhou Shuren. The prince''s heart moved, not only targeting the Wen family, but also targeting him, targeting his mother, the prince squeezed the palm of his hand, "Okay, very good." King Qi and King Chu looked at each other. King Qi felt that today''s big show was good, and now everything is on the bright side, but Zhou Hou, who didn''t know who was planning, shot himself in the foot with a stone, and this time he must have broken a bone. The King of Chu regretted that he had attracted the old fox at the beginning, and the old fox helped to plan, forget it, don''t think about it. Rong Chuan thought to himself, he still has some studies, some studies, he is still too upright, not shameless enough. After the morning court was over, Zhou Shuren waited for the emperor to leave, where he still looked angry, and strode in front of Mr. Wen, "Elder, when will the silver be sent to my mansion?" Mr. Wen''s face, which was originally good-looking, turned cold in an instant, but Zhou Shuren was indeed fair today. Although Zhou Shuren was doing it for himself, he did help the Wen family, "Today it will be delivered to the Hou residence." Zhou Shuren knew that the old man would have something else to say, so he was happy, and said, "It''s better for the big family to have strict clan rules. You can have some snacks in the future." Mr. Wen, "!!" Zhou Shuren turned around and left, Rong Chuan''s shoulders moved, it wasn''t because the occasion was wrong, he really wanted to laugh. Zhou Shuren threw his official sleeves and turned to walk out. Rong Chuan didn''t shy away, "Dad, who do you think will count you?" When Zhou Shuren heard this, he saw many people pricked up their ears, "What? Are you going to vent your anger for your father?" Rong Chuan hooked the corner of his mouth You need me to vent your anger for you, but whoever bullies you is bullying me. " Zhou Shuren''s heart was warm, "Okay, it''s your filial piety." That casual appearance made everyone envious. This is only the intimacy between father and son. Yes, it has been too long, and they will forget that King Qin was raised by Zhou Hou. Wang Chi has been stunned, but now she finally regained her senses and chased after him, "You really don''t know who did it?" Zhou Shuren didn''t guess who it was, but, "No more than a few." Wang Chi said faintly, "They''ve all grown up." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that it was the impetuousness caused by the poor body of the queen. The mother of the country is very important to the country. Rong Chuan also thought about several princes. He was the younger brother of the emperor. Several princes stared at him closely. He had met princes several times by chance. Even if he didn''t see him, he would befriend his son. Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "You said that if you hit your foot with a stone this time, will it cause a comminuted fracture?" Chapter 1585： stingy Zhou Shuren left in a carriage, not seeing the eyes of the ministers who did not leave behind him, some were envious, some were jealous, some were hard to say, and anyway, with mixed feelings, he never thought that Zhou Shuren would have the operation of the court today. The news of the capital passed quickly, and Zhulan was the most calm, because she knew exactly what Shuren thought. Zhulan called a few daughters-in-law and told about the incident in the court, "Yesterday''s incident was not easy, and now it''s already in the court, it''s important that you speak out when you go out." The Li family was stunned, the father-in-law is too bad, not right, the father-in-law is too powerful. Seeing the expressions of several daughters-in-law, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, "With today''s events, some people will try to plot against our Houfu in the future. If you don''t have enough confidence, you won''t dare to plot against it." Unless the Hou Mansion can be smashed into the dust at once, there is no certainty. Today''s lesson reminds everyone that it is best to be prepared for backlash. Zhulan lowered her eyes, she won''t have a long memory if she doesn''t get ruthless once. Not only does Li know her mother-in-law best, but she also understands eight points. She is especially sensitive to her mother-in-law''s aura. Her mother-in-law''s air pressure made her swallow her saliva, "Mother, we will be careful." Zhao Shi also recovered, and then worried, "Mother, do you want to write to the third brother?" "What I want to write, we are not afraid of revenge in the capital, Chang Lian must be careful in other places, yes, there are Yushuang and Liufeng." Having said that, Zhulan said, "I heard you say that Yushuang''s mother-in-law Hu is going back to the capital. Have you set off yet?" Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Hu got along well, they communicated the most diligently, and replied with a smile: "It is said that we will leave after the autumn harvest." Li Shi really didn''t know, and asked, "Why did you return to the capital?" Zhao explained, "When the child is older, Yushuang can take care of him, and Hu is relieved. She was here to take care of the child, and now she will come back early without her." This is what she is most satisfied with. The Hu family does not disturb the life of the daughter and the young couple, and the young couple live comfortably. She thought that the Hu family would not come back so early, but she was actually quite surprised. Su Xuan felt envious. A good mother-in-law is a rare encounter, and she didn''t know if Yuwen could meet her. She smiled, "Yushuang''s mother-in-law is rare, and Yushuang is lucky." There are widows who are difficult to deal with and those who are easy to get along with, and Yushuang has met someone who is easy to get along with. Zhulan nodded in agreement, "I was worried back then, but the Hu family is really good." The corner of Zhao''s mouth twitched, "A rare smart person." She prefers smart people in her heart, rather than stupid and poisonous people who don''t know it. In the palace, the queen is the master of the harem. Even if the queen is still in seclusion, the affairs of the court cannot be hidden from the queen, not to mention that today''s affairs are closely related to the queen. The female officer cautiously observed the queen, "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you?" The queen''s eyes are deep. Once the calculation is successful, there will be a rift between her son and Zhouhou''s mansion, which will be detrimental to her son, and how can she not be angry when these people calculate her lifespan, "Zhouhou is indeed wronged." The queen thought of Zhou Hou, Zhou Hou clearly could fall into the trap, but Zhou Hou did not, and indirectly helped the Wen family, and even fought back against the person who calculated it. The queen said to the female official: "Send a message to my father, forget it, you will send the gift to the Hou''s mansion in person in a while." Female officer, "Yes." The queen said again: "Choose more gems." Zhou Hou has many granddaughters. Thinking of this, the queen felt depressed. She quietly tested the emperor, and the emperor looked at her with a half-smile, and she knew that the emperor had no such thoughts. But now Zhouhou Jieji has a temperament that must be reported, and the ability to do things, and the queen is also a little nervous. Today, when Zhouhou makes trouble, no matter who is behind the calculations, he will pay the price, and Zhouhou does not need to investigate and deal with it himself, the queen **** deeply. In one breath, she''d better see who wants her life first. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren called the ministers of the Ministry of Household, "The autumn harvest is coming again, and the taxation of the states should not be sloppy." In the time of a cup of tea, Zhou Shuren quickly finished the meeting of the Ministry of Accounts. He is not a person who likes long speeches, so it is good to explain clearly. It''s just that the ministers of the Ministry of Household are becoming more and more quiet as chickens today, and it can be seen that they are scared by the spread of news. Qiu Yan and other officials left, "I didn''t go to court today, so I missed so much?" I''m sorry, I already knew that I would go to court. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Are you going to the theatre?" Qiu Yan has worked with Zhou Shuren for many years, and he speaks freely, but he doesn''t hide it. Zhou Shuren sat back in the chair, "Go and do your work too." Qiu Yan didn''t leave, "Is the content on the paper true?" Zhou Shuren waved, Qiu Yan could only leave, and when the others left, he raised his head. He believed the contents on the paper to be true, otherwise he would be used as a knife, and it would not be true that he would cut someone. In fact, the content of the paper is not very touching to him. How should I put it? The family is not high-spirited. It looks rich and glorious on the outside, but it is **** and disgusting on the inside. A family has everyone. . Zhou Shuren sneered. In modern times, if there is a problem with finding the police, it was difficult to report to an official in ancient times. The officials were good, but the bad ones were even worse. He tapped the table with his fingertips, and finally paused and sighed. It is difficult to change, but it is so easy to change for the better. At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan motioned Qingxue to put away the banknotes, and then flipped through the solitary book. Changzhong looked at the banknote and drooled, "Mother, you''ve made a fortune." "Don''t think of money bills. It''s not me who said that you are not short of money. Why do you like saving money so much? It''s okay to save money. You don''t spend your own money, so you bully me and your father." Changzhong smiled, "Mother, my son doesn''t want to make a bank note, mother, look at my son''s monthly money is gone." Zhulan put away the isolated book, and I won''t put it away for now. Shuren will read it at night. She turned her head and looked at her son, "In the past, you can save Yueyin. Have you spent a lot of money recently?" Chang Zhong spread his hands Who let your son be entangled by the fourth prince. " The most pitiful thing is that the fourth prince is obviously the prince of the direct descendant, but he is not generous at all, causing him to spend a lot more. When Zhulan heard it, she was delighted, "The fourth prince is also stingy?" Changzhong, "...also?" Zhu Lan couldn''t be happy, "Here is ten taels of silver, you can take it." Changzhong looked at the silver, and he felt that he had to find ways to make money. He couldn''t bear it without the extra expenses for Yue. Then the queen''s reward arrived, and Chang Zhong''s eyes were straight. If only he had learned half of his father''s skills. After Zhulan put the gems and other jewelry into the warehouse, someone posted another post, and Zhulan said to Qingxue: "Today our Hou Mansion is really lively." Qingxue, "Would you like to send it off?" Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Okay, I haven''t seen outsiders in the Hou Mansion recently." Chapter 1586： result The capital has been very lively recently. Zhou Shuren made a fuss in the main hall. The case was handled very quickly, and the calculations behind it left traces, and the investigation was also very fast. Zhulan pays attention to the progress of the case, and the children at home also pay attention. Ming Teng has no errands recently. Ming Rui is now at home, and several grandchildren have been discussing it a lot. During the trial, several children have gone. Zhulan didn''t go out, and waited for news at the mansion. Shuren didn''t intervene or contribute to the flames at all in the follow-up matters. He made it clear that his attitude was entirely up to the emperor. In the tea house, Ming Teng sat in the box upstairs, which was facing the street. Standing by the window, he could see the crowd in the distance. Ming Rui narrowed his eyes, "I thought Young Master Wen wouldn''t come. Look who I saw, Six Young Master Wen." After hearing this, Ming Teng stood up and walked to the window, and saw the man getting off the carriage at a glance, his face was cold, "The one who stepped on Minghui and got attention?" "Well, this person has a deep mind. He has been in the hands of his niece for many years and has not been visible for many years. He will not let go when he seizes the opportunity. Since stepping on Minghui to get attention, and this year he was awarded a scholar, and his status in asking prices is much higher." Ming Teng sneered, "This Sixth Young Master does have some skills. There are quite a few of the Wen family''s concubines, and not everyone can come and stare at him." This is a trust and a value. Mingrui played with the jade pendant in his hand, "I have no contact." "You have no chance of contact." Mingrui laughed, yes, the distinction between concubines and concubines is so clear, the circle of concubines cannot see concubines, and the circle of concubines is even less likely to see concubines, even the marriages of the various prefectures are the same. They don''t go to the ceremony in person, and the one who sends them is also the daughter-in-law of the concubine. There were no concubines in the Zhouhou Mansion, and they had never received such a ceremony, and no one dared to send such a post to the Hou Mansion. It''s hard for a succubus in the capital to get ahead. Those who don''t have a direct son in the family are fine. Those who have a direct son, tsk tsk, don''t say that women don''t embarrass women, women are also mothers, who can do anything for their sons. While speaking, the servant outside the door knocked on the door and walked in, "Sir, Young Master Ning Ming is outside." Ming Teng, "Quickly invite someone in." Ning Ming walked in, "I saw the Houfu carriage outside, and a shop assistant knew that you were upstairs, so I came up cheeky, there is really no place downstairs." Ming Teng smiled, "If I had noticed you earlier, I would have invited you up in person, sit down." Ning Ming greeted Ming Rui again, sat down and said, "Why are there only two of you, how many Ming Hui?" Mingrui explained: "They disliked the distance from here and went to the front." Ning Ming laughed, "Uncle Chang Zhong took them there." Ming Teng shook his head, "You really guessed wrong, the uncle was not with Minghui, he was with the fourth prince." Ning Ming was stunned for a moment, "I heard that the Fourth Prince and Uncle Chang Zhong are on good terms, it doesn''t seem to be a rumor." Ming Rui poured himself a cup of tea, "Well, we can play together." I mean it''s just a playmate. Ning Ming smiled and thought of himself again. His great grandfather didn''t die. He was the young son of the imperial government. After the family split, his father was white. Now his reputation is not very good. A little gloomy. Ming Teng and Ming Rui looked at each other, and the two knew that Ning Ming was not easy, and that it was not easy for him to be a father. Ming Teng thought of this and said, "Grandma is looking out for you." Ning Ming knew and thanked him, "I''m sorry to trouble the old lady." Time passed by, and many people were waiting for the results. The evidence was conclusive and irrefutable. The pleadings were indeed true. Mr. Wen did not guarantee anyone, and the members of the Wen family lived in the fifth grade. The news spread quickly and the case handling went so smoothly, also because the Wen family voluntarily surrendered. It was quite passive at first, but the surrender was much more active. In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Wen looked as usual. Because the damage was stopped in time, the impact was not great. In addition, the emperor did not expect to investigate deeply. Many lines that could be investigated were broken, and the bones of the Wen family were not damaged. Mr. Wen stood at the gate of the palace, glanced at the ministers waiting to enter the palace, and then closed his eyes. He has not been idle these few days. Early this morning, the emperor took the officials of the third prince''s family. Originally, the Du family had few prospects. The current official position is still because of the face of the third prince. Zhou Shuren was surprised. The third prince is such a small and transparent person. Now is the time when the third prince is getting married. If the third prince is so embarrassed, how can this marriage be good? Then the emperor demoted the second prince''s second uncle''s official position, and this is not the end, the second elder brother of Concubine Hui was also demoted. Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, the emperor gave him the call, and also took the opportunity to beat the mother family of several princes, and it didn''t matter who was calculating him, anyway, his goal was achieved, the Liu family did not lose much, and the Wang family lost. The biggest, Lord Wang Er was demoted, and he was no longer in charge of the pharmacy. Many ministers facing upwards peeked at the prince, and even if the queen rested, it would not affect the prince. Zhou Shuren glanced at Mr. Wen from the corner of his eyes. Come on, no one has benefited from this wave, ahem, of course, because of him, it is a bit involved. After going down to court, Wang Chi whispered, "It''s over." "Well, it''s over." Wang Chi said faintly: "You have offended a lot of people." Zhou Shuren sneered, "When the emperor didn''t take the throne, I offended many people. I offended King Qi, King Chu and others. I wasn''t the Marquis of Zhou at that time. Do you think I would care?" Wang Chi smiled, "I''m worried for nothing." Zhou Shuren snorted softly, "Don''t worry, you won''t hate me." He would only want to win him over. He told everyone profoundly that the emperor attached great importance to him. After leaving the palace, Wang Chi saw Mr. Liu talking with Zhou Shuren. Mr. Liu smiled and left, and Mr. Wang came over again, where there is no grudge, and what he wanted to express in his words wanted to make friends. Wang Chi and others left before saying, "The mother family of these three princes is too miserable." Zhou Shuren, "You want to say that the third prince is too miserable." My mother doesn''t have any favors in the palace I am a transparent prince again. Originally, my mother family was unreliable, but now it has become a drag. Wang Chi touched her nose, "Haha." Zhou Shuren signaled to take a step first. After getting on the Hubu carriage, Zhou Shuren smiled meaningfully. He didn''t think that the mother family of the three princes was innocent. The innocent emperor would not be so cruel, and he obviously handled it. Of course, the mother family of the three princes was also a scapegoat and took most of the responsibility. In the evening, after Zhulan heard about it, "The marriage of the third prince is difficult." "He is the prince after all, and no one can refuse the emperor''s decree except for the important ministers." Zhulan also thought about it, "Bring it to the emperor and hope that the third prince will be safe." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." After the end of the morning court the next day, Zhou Shuren stayed in the palace, not only Zhou Shuren alone, but talked about the bridge repair in the study, and Zhou Shuren stayed alone at noon. Chapter 1587： Ningzhou The emperor waited for the chessboard to be placed, "Next game." Zhou Shuren''s chess skills in recent years have been incredible, and he has become more and more fond of research, "Okay." The emperor held Heizi, "Chang Lian has been in Qizhou for several years, and he has performed very well in the past two years." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a while, he knew that the emperor would not tell him who was calculating against him, he accidentally mentioned Chang Lian, and his mind moved, "Yes, in Qizhou for a few years, he has been living from the family, and his income in the past two years is about the same. I have donated them all, and I have even asked for a lot of medicinal materials from me. The emperor smiled, "Children are all debts." Zhou Shuren understood that this was the emperor''s explanation, but he didn''t say it clearly, "Debt is sweet to the minister." The emperor played chess, "It''s your turn." Zhou Shuren put down his chess pieces quickly, only to hear the emperor continue: "Although Ningzhou is not Shangzhou, it is also Zhongzhou, and Ningzhou lacks a prefect." The meaning is obvious. Zhou Shuren is happy for his son, Ningzhou is easier to get political achievements than Qizhou, "Thank you, Emperor." Chang Lian''s promotion is a certainty, the fourth rank Ningzhou prefect. The emperor smiled, "Chang Lian dares to see it in his eyes, this is what he deserves." Zhou Shuren thought about it and asked directly, "Where''s the prefect of Qizhou?" He knew that the prefect of Qizhou would also be transferred. The emperor did not hide it, "I will transfer people from Beijing." Zhou Shuren didn''t continue to ask the bottom line, it didn''t matter who he was transferred to, anyway, his son was in Qizhou for a few years, and there was no place to get political achievements in Qizhou. After that, the minds of the monarch and the ministers were all on the chessboard. The emperor did not continue to talk about state affairs, but more of it was gossip. Zhou Shuren played chess with the two emperors. He was very handy and used to gossip. At the end of one set, another set was opened, and suddenly the emperor asked, "Your grandsons-in-laws have chosen well." Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart, "They are really good." The emperor then said very naturally: "There is no concubine or concubine yet. I heard that you and Wang Lao still have a five-year appointment." Zhou Shuren was nervous, "There is indeed a five-year contract, the emperor also knows that the minister has family rules, men do not accept concubines, and there is no concubine room in the back house. Children grow up in this environment, and the minister will inevitably worry about his granddaughters. If The minister''s family did not refuse to accept concubines, and the minister has no face to ask for it, but who made the minister''s family do it!" The emperor raised his head, "I have never seen a granddaughter who is more fond of you than you." Zhou Shuren, "Girls can stay at home for a few years, and the days after marriage are too long, so I hope they can live comfortably and happily." The emperor hummed, "It''s your turn to go." After the end of the game, Zhou Shuren withdrew. On the way out of the palace, his back was a little wet. He was not afraid, but nervous because he was afraid that the emperor would move his mind. In the Zhengdian, the emperor motioned Eunuch Zhang to clean up the chessboard, and said to the prince who was appraising the book, "Can you hear it clearly?" The prince trembled in his heart, "Father, the sons and ministers have no intentions." The emperor didn''t look back at the prince, but still looked out through the glass window, "Zhouhou''s mansion does not need a daughter to bring glory, and never thought of using a daughter to marry, when your little uncle was not raised by the Zhou family and fell in love with Zhou Xuehan, Zhou The family will not marry their daughter into the royal family, and others will use their daughter for glory, but the Zhou family will not, they have roots." The prince knew that the young lady of Zhouhou''s mansion was not worried about getting married, and there were many people who wanted to marry. Your Majesty, "Your mother''s thoughts are clear to me, and I also know that you treat Zhou Hou differently because of the two orders. I hope you will learn Zhou Hou''s skills, and what you learn is yours." The prince was serious, "My son understands." Because the impetuousness caused by Zhou Hou''s two orders was gone, his back was straight, and he felt something in his heart, and his aura became more stable. The emperor then turned to look at his son, his eyes flashed with satisfaction. For the prince, he used all his thoughts. This is his satisfied heir, and his vision should be the court, not the backyard. The emperor was dissatisfied with the queen again. The queen became seriously ill several times. At first, he felt guilty, and he was more indulgent. Later, because of the prince, he put up with it. He promised the queen that he would not change, but it was time to beat it. Anxiety and remarks have affected the prince. Going down to the yamen, Changyi came to pick up his father, and he saw his brows stretched out. Although his smile was the same as usual, he knew his father well as a son, "Father, is there a happy event?" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "Well, the emperor himself said that Chang Lian should be appointed as the prefect of Ningzhou. I think the recently transferred documents will be sent to Qizhou." Changyi was happy for his younger brother, "Fourth grade." "Yeah, there is a hurdle in the fourth rank, and Chang Lian is close to the fourth rank, so I can rest assured." Changyi thought of himself, he wanted to pass the fourth rank, it was very difficult, and now he has some power in the Ministry of Rites, but he still can''t rise. Zhou Shuren noticed his son''s depression, and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, you''ve only been an official for a few years, and your brother is a serious civil servant. He''s only fourth-rank, you have to be steady." At least Changyi is not idle in the Ministry of Rites, and holds power in the hands of the serious eight hundred. Changyi''s depression was only for a moment, and it was all right. "My son understands." "Well, you need to accumulate more, you need to accumulate if you want to ascend." Chang Yi knew that his last promotion was due to luck. In the Zhou family, Zhulan watched several girls at home. She chose girls who had nothing to do with her in-laws. She didn''t want Ning Ming to marry a girl from her in-laws. She chose two, one is the eldest daughter of a five-rank household official, and the other is the second daughter of a fourth-rank official. Both girls are good, with good family rules and good family style. After choosing someone, Zhulan sent the information to Ninghou Mansion, and Song shi would give her the news after reading it. It was sent in the morning, but the Song family came in person. Zhulan, "are you in such a hurry?" Song Shi sighed, "Early engagement, good morning, I also have peace of mind. I have let Ning Ming read it, and Ning Ming has seen the information and fell in love with the eldest daughter of a household official." Zhu Lan smiled, "Ning Ming has a good eye." Why do you say it''s good? Don''t look at it as a fifth-rank official This person is going to be promoted next year, and she already has a place to go. She has a very good understanding of the officials of the Ministry of Household. Ning Ming also saw something from the information. Song Shi greeted the ceremony, "I''ve been worrying about you for a long time." The information given by the old lady is very detailed, so this is not a point. Zhulan waved her hand, "We understand that you are welcome. I also watched Ning Ming grow up. I also hope that he can have a good marriage, and the future will be harmonious and beautiful." Song shi was lighthearted, "So it''s settled?" Zhulan smiled and nodded, "I''ll help match you here, you can just hire a good matchmaker." Song Shi breathed a sigh of relief. The old lady was connected, Ning Ming''s marriage was stable, and she was relieved, "My mother will be a matchmaker." Zhulan thought to herself, the Song family was indeed worried enough for Ning Ming, and even invited her own mother out, "Okay." After the Song family left, there was news from the palace, Zhu Lan waited for Su Xuan to come over and said, "Tomorrow you will enter the palace with me." Chapter 1588： cut out the heart The next day at the palace, Zhulan felt uncomfortable wearing her official clothes. The official clothes were too solemn, which meant it was very heavy. For Zhulan, who seldom went out and liked comfortable ones, she was very disgusted to enter the palace. Zhulan took Su Xuan to the queen''s bedroom. The queen was resting for a long time. This time, her complexion was a little better, and it was rare to see a hint of ruddy on her face. The Queen has already prepared refreshments, and when the reception is over, the Queen smiles, "I haven''t seen the old lady for many days, the old lady is getting better and better." The tone was envious, and seeing Mrs. Zhou Hou''s wealthy appearance meant that she was living a long life. Zhu Lan replied, "The minister''s wife is a fat woman, eats well, sleeps well, and her complexion will naturally be better." The queen sighed in her heart. Don''t look at her resting, but her heart is not idle. She has to guard the harem, worry about the prince, and worry about the mother family. The effect of her resting is not very good. "The old lady tastes the new tribute tea." As soon as Zhulan came in, she smelled the aroma of tea, picked it up and took a sip, "Good tea." Su Xuan, "..." What kind of tea comes to the mouth of father-in-law and mother-in-law is good tea, and they want to laugh. The queen curled her lips, "This palace has prepared some, and the old lady will bring it back to the Hou residence later." Zhulan is not pretentious, she prepares it in advance, and it is especially given to the Hou Mansion when she sees it, "Xie Niangniang." The queen looked at Su Xuan and was stunned, "The county owner is getting more and more radiant, she really looks like the mother of a teenage child." Su Xuan has never understood why her mother-in-law brought her into the palace alone today, so she carefully replied, "The emperor''s grace is so great that the people are well-being, and it is only when the courtiers and wives have a smooth life that they look a little younger." The queen felt comfortable when she heard it, but her eyes flashed with regret. The emperor beat her. After she was seriously ill, she felt that her life was not long, and she wanted to make a precondition for her death. After many years of love, the emperor may have agreed very high. Later, she was really afraid of Zhou Hou, Zhou Hou is a person who can give up everything. After the emperor beat her, she thought for a long time that it is better to live hard. The queen said again: "The first few girls in the Zhou family are married, and the betrothed, and now it''s the fifth girl''s turn. I heard that there are many people who come to ask for marriage." As soon as these words came out, both Zhulan and Su Xuan became nervous. The queen paused and continued: "I heard that the fifth girl is quiet. I heard from the emperor that Zhou Hou is reluctant to get married early. If the fifth girl has chosen someone, I will give you the marriage in person." Su Xuan, "..." Bamboo Orchid, "..." No, who cares about your marriage, even the son-in-law we choose doesn''t care about it. In case the granddaughter wants to divorce her husband after one day, it is not easy to divorce her husband if you have a marriage, so you can only be widowed. Zhu Lan thought about it a bit, got up quickly and said, "The court lady has thanked the empress for her kindness, but my grandfather can''t bear to be wronged by his granddaughter after marriage." The queen understood after thinking, "!!" No, who''s granddaughter doesn''t look forward to He He Meimei''s life when she gets married, and no one dares to provoke the fifth girl when she gives her marriage. This marriage has not been decided, so I have to think about how to deal with it if the marriage is not good. It is a long experience! Su Xuan also widened her eyes, and then pressed the corners of her upturned mouth. She can control the Su family alone, and she is not a person who follows the rules, so it''s normal to have a bad life and be far away! Su Xuan knew in her heart that her daughter was not going well after her marriage, and she really dared to divorce her husband, not to mention divorce. After the queen sent them away, she was still a little dazed, "The Marquis of Zhou and his wife let the head of the palace know." The female official said with a smile, "The Zhou family is the one who really cares about their daughter." The queen was silent, yes, it was the Zhou family who really loved their daughter. After leaving the palace, Su Xuan was a little stunned, "Mother, the queen has not seen anyone for a long time, and today she summoned us alone, why is it?" Just to say marriage? Do you send something? Zhu Lan looked at the large and small boxes in the carriage, "First, the Queen summoned me alone to show that the royal family attached great importance to Zhouhou Mansion, secondly, the Queen also wanted to express that she would not have any grudges against Zhouhou because of the Wen''s family, and thirdly, to discuss Yuwen''s marriage is to show the emperor that she has no extra thoughts about Yuwen." Su Xuan, "Why do you say you have no idea about Yuwen?" Zhu Lan said faintly: "The prince is going to get married, there are many discussions about the candidate for the side concubine, and the queen has moved her mind." Su Xuan was frightened. Bah, she didn''t expect monstrous wealth, she only hoped that the lazy girl would live a smooth life, and the concubine was also a concubine. Isn''t this gouging out her heart? Su Xuan, "Mother, where did you see it?" Zhulan pointed to the location of the palace, "I heard what your father-in-law said, and I had a hunch that it came true today." Su Xuan stared at her mother-in-law. Seriously, her mother-in-law was nothing like a child who grew up in the village. Even if she taught her wife behind her father-in-law, her mother-in-law was very talented. Learned a lot from my mother-in-law. When they got home, Zhulan registered the items sent by the queen in the register. These were all unregistered items that could be given away in private, such as fine tea leaves and silk and satin sent to the palace. After going to the yamen, Zhulan didn''t take entering the palace seriously. After talking with Shuren, it was over. When Shuren and the emperor came back from playing chess and talked to her, she was mentally prepared. So what the queen said today is not surprising, obviously the emperor beat the queen. The fourth room was not calm, and Changzhi didn''t read the book after dinner, "What you said is true?" Su Xuan rolled her eyes, "Could it be true what Mother said?" Changzhi, "The harem is a whirlpool, Yuwen is really being calculated, and our Houfu is really a thorn in the eyes of a family in the capital." Su Xuan was also terrified, "Who said it wasn''t, father is half of the prince''s master. The emperor and the emperor place great importance on father. Our mansion will face many calculations, and the daughter is even more dangerous." If it does happen, the Shangguan family will also break up with the Hou Mansion. Whoever made the daughter really become a side concubine will endanger the position of the prince concubine of the Shangguan family. Changzhi lowered his voice, "Did you say that Dad found something, that''s why he made a fuss in the court?" Su Xuan hesitated, "It''s really possible." If Zhou Shuren knew it, he must have said that he didn''t think so much. If the emperor didn''t ask him to play chess, he would never doubt that the queen was thinking about his granddaughter. He thought he had expressed his attitude towards the royal family clearly enough! Time flies The autumn harvest is over in a blink of an eye, and the township exams are also coming to an end one after another, all waiting for the results. This year, Jiang Du participated in the township examination, and after waiting for a few days, the list came down, and many people in Beijing went to see the list. Ming Rui accompanied Shangguan Liu to watch the list today, and of course Chang Zhong and the Fourth Prince who joined in the fun. When the list came out, Shangguan Liu ranked third, a good ranking. Shangguan Liu was very satisfied. It was several places higher than he thought. Seeing Mingrui still staring at the list, he smiled and said, "What? Are you sorry?" Ming Rui, "I will not regret my decision, but I just saw the name of the sixth son of Wen." Shangguan Liu is very fond of the Wen family, and everyone has something to do with the prince, "Sixth?" Ming Rui, "Well, let''s go out, it''s too crowded here." Shangguan Liu looked at the rankings again. The first is the eldest grandson of the Minister of Punishment, the second is not a familiar family member, and the fourth and fifth are all acquaintances. light pen Chapter 1589： Relocation When Ming Rui came out, the servants of Shangguan''s family quickly returned to the house to announce the good news. The fourth prince circled around Shangguan Liu, "Waiting for your high school next year." Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Shangguan Liu is no exception, "I borrow your Highness''s auspicious words." In previous years, the fourth prince seldom went out of the palace, so this year he went out more often, not only because of the empress''s instructions, but also the emperor. The emperor felt that Zhou Jiaerlang was good, and he was happy that his son was in contact with Zhou Jiaerlang, which was better than walking with the Wen family. Well, this is convenient for the Fourth Prince. The fourth prince pointed to the steward who was waiting aside, "Why are there so many stewards?" Changzhong explained, "This is to see each other." Shangguan Liu answered, "Look at some potential students so that you can choose husbands for the girls in your family." The fourth prince thought it was novel, "Interesting." Chang Zhong smiled, "Next year will be more interesting." As we were talking, we had already arrived in front of the parked carriage, and it was a coincidence that it happened to be adjacent to the Wen family''s carriage, and the Wen family had to take the Zhou family''s carriage before leaving. The sixth son of Wen came back after chatting with others, and met with Ming Rui and a few others. Seeing that the fourth prince''s eyes moved slightly, Young Master Wen stepped forward to greet him, "I have seen the fourth prince." The fourth prince is not close to the cousin of the Wen family, not only because the father is not happy, but also because he is the younger brother of the prince''s direct relative and wants to follow the elder brother, not to mention that he is the direct son, and naturally hates the concubine, indifferently, "Congratulations." Young Master Wen heard the indifference in his tone, turned his head and nodded to Shangguan Liu, and said casually, "I thought Young Master Wednesday would attend, but it''s a pity." Mingrui knew what it was a pity, but it was a pity that he had never competed. Who made him the top of the list? Mingrui smiled and didn''t answer. Young Master Wen was embarrassed, and at the same time he was unwilling. It was this attitude. He was outstanding. instead of him. After the sixth son of Wen left, Chang Zhong said, "This one is not easy to be with." In the Zhou residence, Zhulan was seeing Ning Ming at home. The Song family came together, and Ning Ming thanked him, "Thank you, old lady, for the good luck." His marriage was finalized, and he just waited for the anniversary to get married, and the marriage had to wait for filial piety. Zhu Lan smiled, "It will be good for you and Meimei in the future." Ning Ming''s ears were slightly red, this time he fell in love with his future wife, who was gentle and kind, the wife he imagined. Song Shi, "Now that we are engaged, the Yu family doesn''t dare to make trouble. In the future, Ning Ming will be able to study at ease without worrying about anything." In the end, the Yu family dared to make trouble with the Ning family, who let Ning Ming''s mother come from the Yu family, and was worried about Ning Ming, the Ning family would not go too far, but the Zhou family was different. Not only did it help the Ning family, but also chose a good marriage for Ning Ming. Zhulan sent Song Shi and Ning Ming away. Looking at the gifts in the hall, she received a lot of gifts recently and sent them a sum. The gifts were all prepared by Ning Ming. The poor Ning Ming family only had money and treasures. The thank you gifts were very generous, with antique ornaments. The Zhou family has built up their wealth very quickly over the years, not to mention the centuries-old family, there is no shortage of treasures. Zhulan and other things went into the warehouse, counted the days and said, "The transfer from the capital should be in Qizhou, right?" Qingxue replied, "The day should come." It did arrive, Qizhou government office, Chang Lian sent people to rest in a trance, looked at the official uniforms that were brought along with the transfer, raised his hand and touched, "I became the prefect of Ningzhou?" The prefect of Qizhou is sour. It took him many years to get to the position of prefect. Before his transfer, Zhou Changlian arrived first, "Congratulations, now you and I are at the same level." Chang Lian heard the sour taste and regained his sense of reality, the corners of his mouth turned up uncontrollably, "Happy, happy." The prefect of Qizhou, "I want you to take office soon, what are you leaving for?" Chang Lian pondered, "I have to hand over the errand at hand, and I will set off after the handover." The prefect of Qizhou couldn''t help but feel sour again, "Marquis Zhou is worried about you." Chang Lian didn''t feel uncomfortable taking advantage of his father, but said happily: "Well, being my father''s son is my blessing for several lifetimes." The prefect of Qizhou, "..." He shouldn''t have mentioned it. Chang Lian thanked his colleagues for their congratulations, ignored the jealous eyes, and went home happily. After Mr. Dong heard the news, "I became the prefect''s wife?" "Yeah, are you happy?" "I''m glad, oh, if it goes on like this, we can go back to Beijing soon." It''s better to be in the capital, but it''s not home after all. Chang Lian sighed, "It''s a pity to let me take office soon, otherwise I can go back to the capital. I haven''t seen my parents for many years." He misses home. Whenever he misses home, he misses the days when his father taught him and misses his mother''s concern. Dong Shi was moved, "Should I go back and have a look?" Chang Lian frowned, "No, no one will accompany me when you leave." Mrs. Dong didn''t worry that her husband was alone. In case of a plot, there were no concubines at home, and there were too many women who rushed over, which was very annoying. As the days passed, Jiang Du''s family letter came, and Jiang Du was elected, but the ranking was not high, and it was in the middle. There were two candidates in the Jiang family. The house was lively again, and when Jiang Du returned, Mu Lan was about to give birth. The sky was getting colder. When Jiang Du returned to the capital, snow was already falling in the capital. Jiang Du did not come back alone. Jiang Miao and his wife came back with their children, and Mu Fan also won the prize, ranking higher than Jiang Du. top ten. Zhu Lan hugged Miao Miao''s daughter and looked at it carefully, "Oh, this girl picked her parents'' outstanding place to grow up, and she will be a beauty in the future." Jiang Miao smiled brightly, "Grandma, don''t be deceived by her, this girl is naughty." The little girl was happy when she heard her mother''s voice, and twisted her body vigorously. Zhulan couldn''t hold it, she motioned Jiang Miao to take it, "I have always missed you, and now that I see you, I feel relieved." Jiang Miao blinked, "With you and my grandfather here, my life is going well!" "Okay, okay, you just understand." Jiang Miaomenqing, as long as Zhou Hou was around, the Jiang family would not dare to neglect her when she got up. Look, no one gave birth to a daughter. She knew that without the protection of her grandfather, it would be too difficult for her to survive on her own. Yudie said: "Cousin has not been in the capital for a long time, how about we go shopping tomorrow?" Jiang Miao responded, "Okay." She is not short of money Not to mention the large dowry, her father will give her paintings, and she has received two more paintings from her father before returning to Beijing. In the front yard, Chang Zhong and Ming Rui entertained Mu Fan, Chang Zhong said, "I''ll show you around tomorrow." Mu Fan understood that this was to bring him to recognize someone, "Thank you little uncle." Changzhong waved his hand, "It should be. When you recognize all the people, you will not bump into you without your eyes when you go out in the future. Of course, if someone bullies you, tell my uncle that he will vent your anger." Mu Fan felt a warm current in his heart, and wanted to laugh again, the little uncle was still young. The next day, a few Yudie went out, and Jiang Miao looked at the street, "It''s so lively." Yudie said: "There are a lot of Juren entering Beijing recently. The rent of small courtyards in the capital has doubled. See, this is the place where Juren likes to go." Jiang Miao kept it in mind, and went back and talked to Xianggong. light pen Chapter 1590： Kiko In the Beijing tea house, Yu Die and a few people were tired from shopping, so they asked the servant to send the purchased items back to the Hou residence, and a few people went to the lively tea house. Recently, with people from all over the country entering Beijing one after another, the most lively place in the capital is the tea house. The sisters reserved a private box. Jiang Miao is a quiet one, and she frowned slightly when she entered the restaurant, "So many people?" Yudie likes to be lively and listens with great interest. She and Yuan Bo have been here several times. Today, if she is not with her cousin, she will also come with her fianc. Yu Die pointed to the front, "There are so many people every day, cousin, you see that there is another debate." The lazy Yuwen had a rare spirit, glanced at it and said, "Let''s go upstairs." Arriving upstairs, when passing by the booth, Yudie paused, then blinked, "Oh, it''s really grandpa, she was tangled and didn''t know whether to go over. Yu Yi, who is very attentive, also noticed it, and finally pulled off the third sister, "Let''s go to the box." Yudie didn''t have to worry about it, she walked forward quickly, and when she got to the box, she asked, "Who did you see?" Several Yu Yi have seen the emperor and the prince, Yu Yi said: "The emperor and the prince." Yudie patted her heart, "Fortunately, I didn''t pass." When Yujiao saw the shop girl come in, she ordered tea and snacks that her sisters liked, and signaled the shop girl to go down. When the door was closed, Yujiao said, "Is this listening to the debate?" Yudie sat down, "Well, Yuan Bo and I had a wonderful debate, and the emperor also heard about it, so come and listen." Jiang Miao''s face was sullen, she didn''t dare to speak so casually like her cousins. Yuwen held her chin lazily, "No wonder there are so many debates recently. This is to become famous. It is indeed a good way to recommend yourself, but sometimes it can backfire." Look, someone is going to be unlucky today, it''s okay to enter the emperor''s eyes, but he can''t, hehe! During the opening, Zhou Shuren naturally noticed his granddaughter and granddaughter, and explained: "The granddaughter followed her husband back to Beijing to take the exam, and a few girls in the family came out to go shopping together." What the emperor paid attention to was rushing for the exam, "How did your grandson-in-law do in the exam?" "It can also be ranked in the top ten, better than Chen''s grandson." The emperor knew of Zhou Hou''s eldest daughter''s family, especially the twins. Now that he heard the two of them were chosen, he became a little interested: "Your son-in-law''s family is good at reading." Zhou Shuren, "They are all children who can endure hardship and work hard." It''s not easy for the emperor to say the last sentence, and he looked at the people downstairs talking loudly, "I don''t have enough vision." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, yes, he still looked too shallow. The country is different from the state, and he was also quite disappointed. He heard that there was a wonderful debate before he came with the emperor. . Talent, he is really rare, the Ministry of Household needs talents, so I want to start first, but the result is forgotten, let''s wait for the list! The crown prince looked at the following people who were still talking eloquently with some sympathy. The father''s vision was not enough, and it was destined that he would not be taken seriously on the list. So, if you don''t have a deep foundation and vision, it''s better not to take shortcuts. At least not much to say, safe and steady on the list, and planning to have a good future, now tsk tsk. Suddenly, Zhou Shuren''s neck leaned forward, surprised, and turned to look at the emperor, only to see that the emperor''s face was not very good. The emperor chuckled, "The second and third are also out of the palace." The crown prince was also surprised. Then he thought of something and narrowed his eyes. Recently, the second and third brothers have been diligent in leaving the palace. It turns out that they will be recruiting people from various places. Is this for themselves? Zhou Shuren closed his mouth tightly, but thought to himself, the princes are all grown up. The emperor motioned Eunuch Zhang to go down, "Let them come up." Soon, the two princes came up like quails, the emperor, "Have you been busy recently?" The second prince thought of the thick schoolwork, "No, not at all idle." The third prince lowered his head, "My son knows it''s wrong." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, then lowered his eyes and continued to play with the cup at hand. The emperor smiled, "Since you can leave the palace, it can be seen that you are very confident in your homework. I am very pleased. I will test you when you return to the palace, if so." The rest of the words were not finished, and the meaning was clearly expressed. The two princes were a little scared, but there was nothing they could do. There was too much schoolwork, and many of the second princes wanted to go to court, but they still didn''t find the opportunity. So the second prince is in a hurry, and the Liu family is also in a hurry, but the emperor just beat the Liu family, it is useless for the second prince to be in a hurry, he can only find a way by himself. As soon as the prince''s mind changed, he knew what the second brother was thinking. Just now, he heard the second brother speak downstairs. This was not only to select talents, but also to make a name for himself. The emperor glanced at the third child, and was too lazy to ask, "Return to the palace with me later." Zhou Shuren looked sideways. The third prince followed the second prince. He was not surprised. After the emperor beat him, it was inevitable for the second prince to win over the third prince. At present, the third prince is also satisfied. The following debate was over. Yu Die and the others went downstairs first and waited for the carriage by the door. The horse carriage from Hous house came over. Zhou Shuren told the emperor that he was not going to go back to the household department and wanted to go home with his granddaughter. Yudie saw Grandpa coming, "Grandpa, hehe, we see you." Zhou Shuren, "I saw you too, is today''s debate exciting?" Yudie has heard wonderful things, "It''s okay." Yu Yi shook her head. Their vision was no worse than that of a man. She did not agree with some of the arguments just now. Yuwen was more direct, she was already drowsy and fell asleep just listening to it. The little girl Yujiao is also sloppy, she thinks it''s boring, why don''t she go to the jewelry store! Jiang Miao was thinking about some day to come over with Xianggong. Zhou Shuren understood the expressions of his granddaughters, his beard was upturned, and lo and behold, the granddaughters taught by him and Zhulan had a broad vision, and whoever married his granddaughter was a blessing. The carriage came over, Zhou Shuren got on the carriage first, and a few girls got on the carriage at the back When the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion left, many people in the restaurant noticed that there was a lot of discussion, and some people didn''t believe it Zhou Hou was in the teahouse just now. The cousin of the third prince, the son of the Du family is also this year''s evangelist. He came today to see the third prince. As a result, the third prince went upstairs with the second prince as soon as he came. He saw the third prince leave just now. Next debate. Seeing that the young master beside him was still staring at the carriage away from Zhouhou Mansion, Du Lu squinted his eyes and asked knowingly, "What is Master Ji looking at?" Ji Gongzi retracted his gaze, "The one just now was Zhou Hou?" Du Lu, "Yeah, didn''t you hear the discussion?" Ji Gongzi pinched the corner of his sleeve, "I have always admired Zhouhou, and I knew that Zhouhou was here today, so I''m going too." Regret, regret to death. Du Lu glanced at a poor student like Ji Gongzi, his eyes were contemptuous, and he lowered his eyes again, because Zhou Hou, the Du family lost their official status, and now the whole family is counting on him. Chapter 1591： Method Zhou Shuren and his granddaughter returned to the house together, changed their clothes and went to the front yard to meet Jiang Du and Mu Fan. The two were reading books with Ming Rui in the study. Do not dare to relax and seize the time to study. It was rare for him to come back so early, so he gave some pointers. Chang Zhong put his arms around his father''s arm, "Father, why did you come back so early today?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Stinky boy, you don''t know how much you weigh, don''t put pressure on me." Chang Zhong smiled, his hand still not letting go. Zhou Shuren said in a doting tone: "I accompanied the emperor to the teahouse today, and met a few Yudie in the teahouse, and came back together." Chang Zhong realized, "Because of how many wonderful debates?" "Well, the quality of this year''s lifters is very high." I haven''t encountered anything exciting today, but there are several exciting debates in just a few days, which has proved how fierce the battle for this year''s list is. Jiang Du was nervous, "Grandpa, me." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, motioned for everyone to sit down, and said, "The teahouses in the capital will not stop a few years ago. You can go to the teahouses to have a look. It is considered to know yourself and the enemy, and you have an idea in your heart, so you can study in a planned way." Jiang Du and Mu Fan, "Yes." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Don''t be nervous, the two of you. Our family has participated in many imperial examinations and has a lot of experience. Unfortunately, Mingyun is in the grassland. However, your fourth uncle is at home and let him teach you at night." Jiang Du and Mu Fan were excited, the fourth uncle was the best at reading, and he was in the Hanlin Academy all year round, so they were more confident with the fourth uncle. Zhou Shuren pointed to the bookshelf again, "There are exam questions from various sessions on it, you can also try it, if you don''t understand it, ask. There are so many people in the family!" Jiang Du and Mu Fan got up and said, "Grandpa is worried." Zhou Shuren, like the elders in the world, hoped that the younger generation would be successful, and took the books they read, "If you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask while I have time today." This opportunity is too rare, mainly because he is very busy. The next day, Zhulan was waiting for Qi''s family at home. Qi''s first came to say hello, then went to see Ran Wan and her two children, and came back after another half an hour. Zhulan has already pasted a small painting with petals. Qi looked at it and liked it, "Do you still have this craft?" "I have nothing to do, find something for myself, sit down." Mrs Qi sat down with an envious tone, "It''s still a good time for you." Yang''s daughter-in-law is filial and does not have any troubles at home. Unlike her, she has been worrying too much about her old age in recent years. Zhulan, "You can also live comfortably. If I didn''t say it, you shouldn''t take back the stewardship." Qi Shi was also upset, "Since the eldest daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law had a standoff, the backyard is in a mess, and I also want to let go." Zhulan pushed Mrs Qi a cup of fire-fighting tea, "The fire-fighting, lowers the fire." Qi''s, "..." She is indeed very angry, and her temper is getting worse and worse, and it is useless to chant Buddha and meditate. Qi drank the tea and gave Zhulan a wink. Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, "Is something wrong?" Qi Shi said quietly: "You haven''t heard the rumors in the capital?" Zhulan''s heart moved, "The choice of the prince''s side concubine?" "You know." "I''m not deaf, how can I not know, looking at you, the Qi family has an idea?" The more Zhulan thought about it, the more likely it was. The Qi family had been slowing down for so many years, and Concubine Ran was there. The King of Chu took care of her privately, and the past few years have been good. Qi shook his head, "The Qi family is afraid, how dare you have any thoughts, it is enough to break into the dust once, and you will not have good luck next time." If the King of Chu was not good, the Qi family might not even be connected. Zhulan, "Then what do you want to say?" "The five girls in your family, the most I''ve heard recently is that the five girls have been selected." The tea in Zhulan''s mouth spurted, "Huh?" Qi Shi twitched the corners of his mouth, "As for the reaction?" "I''m frightened. It wasn''t the last time the queen saw me alone that it spread." Mrs Qi nodded, "Yes." Zhu Lan spread her hands, "You''re wronged, the Empress said last time that my Yuwen has chosen a husband, and the Empress wants to marry him!" The Qi family believed in Yang''s words. The Zhou family girl wanted to marry into the royal family, and the position of the crown prince could be contested. She didn''t fight at the beginning, and now she doesn''t care about the position of the side concubine. The side concubine is also a concubine. Zhulan was speechless, "Why are there so many blind people?" Qi''s, "..." If you say that, you are too blind. Zhulan turned the cup, "This is someone pushing the flames to test our Houfu. If it''s fake, it''s just disgusting for our Houfu!" The Ran family and the Zhou family were originally in-laws, but Ran Wan was in good spirits. With a daughter and a son, Qi''s words were casual, "Who let the girl in Hou''s stand in the way." Zhulan sighed, "Our Houfu''s performance is not obvious enough? My son-in-law didn''t even take a concubine." Qi shi said quietly: "Your girl is jealous of Miss Jingcheng." Zhulan couldn''t refute, her granddaughter was indeed hated. Zhulan waited for the Qi family to leave, and called Su Xuan, "Have you heard?" Su Xuan, "I haven''t been out recently, I''ve never heard of it." "It''s impossible for the royal family to explain it in person. After a long discussion, it''s not good for Yuwen''s reputation." If the royal family explained that they didn''t look down on Yuwen and slapped Houfu in the face, this kind of calculation is really disgusting. Su Xuan was also angry. She obviously didn''t have the same thoughts. It was really bad. Zhulan looked at Su Xuan, her mind moved, and she planned to wait for Shuren to come back and talk. After resting at night, Zhulan said the rumor, "It''s not good for Yuwen''s reputation." Zhou Shuren knew so much about his daughter-in-law. He knew that his daughter-in-law had a solution as soon as he heard it, "What solution do you have?" Zhu Lan, "The Queen has already stated that it is not easy for the royal family to explain herself, and it is not good for Yuwen to suddenly get married. Not only is she aggrieved by her granddaughter, but it seems that the Hou Fu looks down on the prince." Zhou Shuren, "Tell me about your method." Zhulan leaned into Shuren''s ear, and the more she said that Zhou Shuren''s eyes became brighter, "You can talk to Su Xuan." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "Yeah." The next day, Zhu Lan shared her thoughts. Su Xuan''s eyes widened after hearing this, and she thought about it carefully. The more she thought about it, the brighter her eyes became, "Mother, I''ll prepare first." "Ok." Day by day, it snowed a few times, UU reading www.uukanshu. Every snow in com makes people frown, afraid of a snow disaster, every time the snow stops, they have to recite a few words of Buddha. In this atmosphere, the emperor frowned, looked up to the sky from time to time, and sighed: "Lack of cotton, lack of food." Zhou Shuren calmed down, because he knew that this kind of years would last a long time. Until the end of Xiaobinghe, the only thing he was depressed was that it was difficult for him to leave the Ministry of Housing. The emperor trusted him too much, well, trust in his ability. The emperor said again: "The frontier soldiers have suffered." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, he really had no choice but to say, "Make more frostbite cream." Seeing that the emperor frowned, Zhou Shuren said, "If only there was a lot of cotton." The emperor looked at Zhou Shuren suspiciously, "What is your purpose?" Zhou Shuren, "..." What about the mystery between monarchs and ministers? light pen Chapter 1592： will Chapter 1592 Will A few days later, many carriages were parked at the entrance of the Ministry of Housing. Zhou Shuren heard the news and ignored the shock of Qiu Yan and the others, and strode towards the entrance of the government office. Su Xuan was wearing a thick cloak, holding a large box in both hands, standing alone at the entrance of the Hubu Mansion. There were already many people gathered at the entrance of the Hubu Mansion. Zhou Shuren walked out with the household officials, and asked knowingly, "Fourth daughter-in-law, what are you doing?" Qiu Yan and the others were sullen, and it was not trivial at first sight. Wouldn''t the Marquis of Zhou know about such a big thing? Who are you lying to! Su Xuan raised the box high, her voice was clear, "Master Shang Shu, the weather is cold this year, An He is grateful for the mighty grace of the emperor for bringing peace and prosperity, today''s peace cannot be separated from the frontier soldiers, and the frontier is bitter and cold, An He is willing to donate 300,000 taels of silver. , of which 100,000 taels have been replaced with cotton and other cold-proof materials, and the Ministry of Household is also asked to accept them." Zhou Shuren had to sigh in his heart, this fourth daughter-in-law is amazing, she raised 100,000 taels of cotton in just a few days, which shows her extensive network. Zhou Shuren looked at Qiu Yan and others, "What do you think?" Qiu Yan and the others were still stunned, three hundred thousand taels? Anhe County Lord has money! Qiu Yan returned to his senses, "Are you going to report so much money to the emperor?" He didn''t know what Zhou Hou was thinking, he only knew that there were 100,000 taels of cotton and other cold-proof materials, and the cotton that the Ministry of War urged! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s true." said to the fourth daughter-in-law: "Anhe County Master entered the palace with the Marquis." Su Xuan put down her hands and pressed the corners of her mouth, she is the protagonist in today''s play. The Hubu carriage was ready very quickly. Zhou Shuren sat alone in the Hubu carriage, Su Xuan followed behind and drove towards the palace together. After Zhou Shuren left the Household Office, the people gathered around still did not leave, who made the carriages so spectacular. Qiu Yan looked in the direction of the palace and intuitively told him that Zhou Hou had a purpose! Zhang Jinghong recalled the self-proclaimed Anhe County Lord just now, and the appearance of Zhou Hou''s official business, he realized, tsk tsk, he was looking forward to the result. The matter of the Ministry of Housing and Government spread quickly, Zhou Shuren did not arrive at the gate of the palace, it had already spread, and there was a lot of discussion. Hanlin Academy knew the news, Changzhi''s colleagues surrounded him, one of them was sour, "300,000 taels, not 30 taels, the county owner of Anhe is too rich, you married a golden baby and went back." Changzhi has a calm face. He has seen too much of his daughter-in-law''s arrogance for so many years. He smiled and said, "My wife has been in charge of the family for many years before she married me. It is indeed my luck to be able to marry her." The people surrounding them reacted, yes, the county owner Anhe is the only descendant of the Su family, and he can indeed get 300,000 taels. Then everyone became more sour, and they donated 300,000 taels when they opened their mouths. Who knows how much there is. family property? Everyone recalled that the treasure that was seized by the war, and heard that the county owner Anhe was a shrewd woman, sour, so sour, no wonder Zhou Changzhi didn''t care about anything, the silver had a wife, and the power had a father. Don''t think that when you are an official you don''t know the fireworks in the world, but when you become an official, you know more about the importance of money. The imperial palace, the emperor flipped through the banknotes, didn''t bother to look at Zhou Shuren, looked at An He, "300,000 taels is not a decimal, can An He think about it?" Su Xuan knelt down and bowed, "An He is willing to make a modest contribution." The emperor knew the Zhouhou Mansion like the back of his hand, and naturally knew the movement of Anhe these days. Lenovo Zhou Shuren mentioned cotton, plus the recent rumors about Miss Friday, what else he didn''t understand. The emperor looked at the crown prince. He knew in his heart that Zhou Shuren would not let the rumors develop, and now the Zhouhou mansion handed the ladder to the royal family. Su Xuan was worried, because she was afraid that the emperor would not take the ladder, it would be a matter of her daughter. Zhou Shuren calmed down, nothing to worry about, the emperor also wanted to end the rumors, but there were no steps, and now there are. The prince''s heart was complicated. Rumors came out and he wanted to take action. Since he had a decision in his heart, he didn''t think about plotting against Miss Friday. As a result, before he could make a move, Zhou Houfu thought of a better way, and even more righteousness. Of course! The emperor stood up, "I am very pleased that An He is grateful for the bitter cold, what does An He want?" After Su Xuan heard this, she felt at ease, she knew that there would not be two county magistrates in the same door, and said sincerely, "An He wants to ask the emperor to give An He''s title to An He''s daughter, An He only wants her daughter to speak. Safe and sound." The emperor stared at An He who was kneeling and bowed, "The title was given to your daughter, do you regret losing the title?" Su Xuan''s tone was firm, "No regrets." The girl became the county head, she was still the county head with a title, and she was also the daughter of Zhou Houfu. This identity was rumored to be self-defeating. The emperor glanced at Zhou Shuren, the corner of his mouth turned a little bigger, Zhouhou Mansion is all smart people, and said in a very good mood: "Yes, I''m sure." Su Xuan couldn''t hold back the smile at the corner of her mouth, and said excitedly, "Thank you for your grace." Outside the palace, there was still a lot of discussion. The life experience of Anhe County Lord spread again. The orphan girl and the huge family business were all brought into the Zhouhou Mansion with the marriage. I have calculated Anhe County Master before, but I regret that I didn''t calculate it at the beginning. When I made a move, it was 300,000 taels. How rich is my family? I regret it if I didnt calculate it. I know that the orphan girl cant bear it in front of silver, especially knowing that the county owner Anhe has been earning a lot of money over the years, and the guts of regret are turning green. Zhou Houfu, Zhulan painted calmly, she knew in her heart that Su Xuan''s request would definitely be fulfilled, the Supreme Emperor was not dead, An He had some face, and the request would not cause any loss to the royal family, the emperor would definitely agree. Butler Ding hurried in, "The old lady''s decree has arrived." Zhulan said: "Prepare to receive the order." I received a lot of decrees, so I didn''t rush. When I received the decree, everyone in the house except Zhulan was stunned. Mrs. Li waited to return to the house, "Mother, brother and sister donated 300,000 taels?" Bamboo Orchid, "Hmm." Li, "An He''s title was given to Yuwen?" "Ok." Seeing that her mother-in-law was so indifferent, there was something she didn''t understand. It was obvious that her mother-in-law knew about it. Mrs Zhao reacted Mother, the fourth siblings are for rumors? " Zhulan nodded approvingly, "As the imperial decree spreads, the rumors are self-defeating." Zhao shi asked cautiously, "Mother, can you think of a way." Zhulan smiled and asked back, "Aren''t you afraid that I will also get the money for 300,000 taels?" Li waved his hand, "If my daughter-in-law had known earlier, her daughter-in-law would also contribute." Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, how do you and Dad''s money go? Our juniors have no right to ask." She doesn''t remember the family background of the Hou''s mansion. The second room is not as good as the fourth room, but it is not inferior to the money. However, she was indeed shocked. The fourth siblings have money! Zhulan was satisfied with the reactions of the two daughters-in-law and looked at Yuwen, who was in a rare spirit. "In the future, Yuwen will be the new Anhe County Lord. Let the kitchen cook more good dishes today, and the family will celebrate." Qingxue led the order out, and only a few little girls came back to their senses. Yuwen knew that Niangzi was very busy in the past few days, and she didn''t care about her for a few days. She asked, and she knew that after a few days, but she didn''t expect her to do so much for her, and her eyes were red, "Grandma, my mother is all for me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1593： wishful thinking Chapter 1593 Wishful thinking The rumors in Beijing knew that her mother and father couldn''t rest well at night, and she tried her best to be as usual, for fear that her father and mother would worry about her, her nose would be sore, and her father and mother would pay too much for her. Zhulan hugged Yuwen, "You girl doesn''t like restraint. You will have a title in the future, and you will indeed be more powerful." The granddaughter, the county magistrate, is different from the daughter-in-law. Although they have the same title, Su Xuan is an orphan with no one to rely on, while Yuwen is the granddaughter of the Hou family. There is a grandfather in power in the family, and uncles are also officials in the court. , her cousin is excellent, and there is also an aunt of Princess Qin. There are not many people who can bully her, the county head Yuwen. The Emperor Taishang was quite stingy with titles. There were not many dukes in the entire capital, not many marquis, and even fewer women were conferred. Of course, you must praise Su Xuan''s love for her daughter. Don''t look at Su Xuan''s dislike of Yuwen. If anyone dares to bully Yuwen, Su Xuan can work hard, and 300,000 taels is not a small amount. After the decree of ?? spread, people who didn''t know why felt that the former Anhe county chief hurt his daughter to the bone. And the person who calculated the **** Friday wants to vomit blood, can you still do this? As the decree spread, no one believed the rumors anymore. I didn''t plan to watch the fun, I obeyed the operation of the Hou Mansion, and at the same time, I understood more clearly, whether it is the Zhou Hou Mansion or the Emperor, I never thought of making Miss Friday the concubine of the crown prince. The emperor''s will is to prove that if the emperor is interested will not make this will. At the entrance of the Ministry of Housing, in King Qi''s carriage, King Qi Cun was there to watch the fun. After listening to the decree, King Qi said, "Whoever pushes the fire behind the back, sooner or later will reap the consequences." Zhou Hou is calculative? He has been looking forward to Zhouhou Mansion''s response. This move, Zhouhou Mansion made a wonderful move, and it made the royal family and the prince''s face full of benefits. King of Chu sighed, "Why don''t some people have a long memory?" Zhou Hou does not take the initiative to calculate, but he will report it. Today''s drama is really good. Shangguan Mansion, the old man of Shangguan said to his wife, "I just said Zhou Hou was upright, he didn''t move his mind." The old lady''s face was a little unnatural, "I''m afraid to say that. The **** Friday is from a good background and could have been a princess. I''m afraid that my granddaughter will become a decoration." Mr. Shangguan is also afraid, but from the behavior of Zhou Hou, he is still stable, "Zhou Hou has a mind, and he would not have been the granddaughter to become the prince concubine." The old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She thought that her granddaughter was the best. The Shangguan family had a prince concubine, and she was the future queen. Mr. Shangguan, "You personally prepared a generous gift to send to the Zhouhou Mansion. The new Anhe County Lord must be courteous." The old lady understands that the current Anhe county owner is not an orphan. The Shangguan family breathed a sigh of relief, if it wasn''t for the date of the big wedding, they would be afraid to change the princess! The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren left the palace, Su Xuan was no longer the county head, and went back to the Ministry of Household with her, and she still had to hand over the orders in person. When the officials of the Ministry of Household saw Zhou Hou getting off the carriage, Qiu Yan stepped forward and pointed at the cotton on the carriage, "But you want to put it in the warehouse?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, send someone to count them and put them in the warehouse." The officials felt Zhou Hou''s good mood. They had already discussed it, they were all shrewd, and they understood the stakes involved. They were even more respectful to Lord Shang Shu. Zhou Shuren said to Su Xuan, "You can go back after the transcript is over." Su Xuan, "Yes, Dad." Zhou Shuren entered the household with his hands behind his back, his steps were very brisk, but he was thinking that one day he would be a big one. This time there are too many rumors, and it would be too troublesome to calculate one by one. , let them liven up enough. As soon as Zhou Shuren sat down, the King of Qi and King of Chu arrived, "!!" He found that after these two stopped touching power, they became more and more keen to watch the play, which was always guarding the door of the household! Zhou Shuren got up, "I have seen two princes." King of Qi, "The Marquis of Zhou is too polite, it is said that we are also related." Zhou Shuren, "." A relative of three thousand miles? Thinking about it like this, hey, Yuwen can call the prince cousin, Yuwen has a title, so she will have the confidence to call it in the future! The king of Chu gave a thumbs up, "This king admires the plan of the Marquis of Zhou." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, no, then what my daughter-in-law thinks, my daughter-in-law is amazing. King Qi didn''t think it was a big deal, "My third brother and I have some news, and I want to come to Zhou Hou to know." Zhou Shuren''s beard twitched, "The two princes really like watching dramas." The King of Chu laughed, "Who made Zhou Hou''s play look good, and I am surprised by this king again and again!" This time, he was able to get out of his body, and he also benefited his granddaughter, and even showed his determination to the emperor, tsk tsk, no omission! Zhou Shuren stared at the list presented by King Qi''s guard, and King Qi smiled, "No thanks." Zhou Shuren, "." Bah, who wants to thank you, he has been in business for so many years and has his own people to inquire about news. The Minister of War arrived without saying a few words here, and Li Zhao came in with a laugh all the way, "Oh, I heard that there are 100,000 taels of cold-proof supplies, quickly approve them to me." Zhou Shuren, ".You should write an essay to enter the palace." Li Zhao, "When I heard the news, I wrote a book and sent it to the palace. It will be sent to the Ministry of Housing in a while. I will wait here." Zhou Shuren, "Hehe." Li Zhao, "." Why is it so hard to ask for something! Zhou Shuren became more and more stingy. Wen''s family, Wen Lingqi, who dislikes Yuwen the most, will vomit blood. In the future, when she sees Zhou Yuwen and wants to greet her, she will suffocate when she thinks about it. Wen Ling ran to see grandma, "Grandma, can you get a reward by donating money?" The old lady of the Wen family almost rolled her eyes, "Grow your brain." Not to mention 300,000 taels would not hit the granddaughter. Wen Ling has calmed down. Who let Zhou Yuwen have a county hostess, and she is also a rich mother. When she thinks that Zhou Yuwen will get married, she will definitely have red makeup. Although she is a young lady from the Wen family, her dowry will not be as much as Zhou Yuwen''s, sour, too sour . Old lady, "Don''t compete with her in the future." Wen Ling, ". Granddaughter is not convinced." Old lady, "Which time did you win? Now that Miss Zhou is the county head, don''t be stupid." Wen Ling, "." The old lady continued: "Your mother has seen a few more You should not go out recently." Wen Ling took a deep breath, "Yes." Zhou''s house, Su Xuan went home, Yuwen didn''t know Wen Ling was thinking of her, she was coquettish with her mother, "Mother, you have done too much for your daughter." Su Xuan, "No matter how much I do for you, my mother is willing to do it, not to mention that there is not much money." Yuwen, "." What kind of arrogant words are these, not much 300,000 taels? Su Xuan said again: "Your county chief server has to be made in a hurry, and it will be delivered when it is ready." Yuwen nodded. The mother and daughter were very warm, and the Zhouhou Mansion was busy preparing a banquet for Yuwen. The Beijing teahouse, Changzhi did not return to the mansion with Mu Fan and Jiang Du. The mansion must be very busy at this time, it is better to listen to the discussion in the teahouse. Changzhong heard someone say, "Zhou Hou''s grandson-in-law doesn''t care about his family background, his character, and he doesn''t take concubines. I think I can do it." Then came the sound of laughter, what kind of wishful thinking, that was the county magistrate Anhe and so on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1594： Domineering 1 Chapter 1594 Domineering Changzhong''s face was not very good in the tea house. As the discussion increased, Changzhong stood up with a cold face and walked out of the box with a teacup in his hand. Mu Fan and Jiang Du looked at each other, it''s strange that the little uncle is not angry. Look at what he said, and the county owner Anhe can talk about it at will? "Snapped." With the sound of a teacup shattering, the downstairs was quiet, and they all looked up to the second floor. Changzhong supported the railing with both hands, "Hands are slippery." The shopkeeper''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Zhou, the villain will change to a new teacup." Changzhong swept around, tsk tsk, and waved his hand, "No, it''s getting late, my son is going home." After he finished speaking, he paused, "However, today, Young Master Japan opened his eyes." The shopkeeper''s cold sweat was pouring down, and some people were in high spirits. They were really fearless. Dare to talk about the marriage of Anhe County Lord, huh. The people who talked the loudest just now were also afraid, and then noticed that there were people around them, and they were more prominent when they were far away from them. Changzhong, who didn''t watch the discussion the whole time, went out of the teahouse and directly boarded the horse carriage of Hou''s house and left. It was not until the horse-drawn carriage of the Hou''s Mansion that someone spoke again in the teahouse, but they did not dare to continue discussing the Zhou-hou Mansion. When Changzhong returned home, he told his mother, "My son doesn''t look down on poor students, but he hates some people with bad conduct. Can a woman''s marriage be discussed in public? If it wasn''t for the fear of the censor, I really wanted to be domineering today. ." Zhulan, "You''ve already been shocked, okay, don''t be angry anymore." Over the years, she has seen many ghosts and ghosts, and she became angry for a moment, but it quickly dissipated. After a few days, no one would talk about it. Changzhong is no longer angry, "Mother, Yuwen has become the new Anhe County Lord, and her marriage cannot be careless." He was afraid that anyone would dare to come, and that Yuwen''s marriage would be calculated. Zhulan, "Yuwen is still young, so don''t worry. After a few years, Yuwen has the capital to wait, so don''t worry." Changzhong was relieved after hearing this, "That''s good." In the days that followed, Yuwen was still the topic of conversation in the capital. The Hou residence held a banquet for Yuwen, and Yuwen received a lot of gifts. The Zhouhou Mansion did not have much influence. The biggest change was Yuwen. With the title, she would take responsibility. Yuwen could not continue to be lazy, at least for a month or two. Yuwen was required to socialize. post. On this day, Zhulan watched Yuwen change her clothes and jewelry in the fourth room, and said with a smile, "I thought I would never see Yuwen diligently in my life." This girl''s face shows no impatience in this set of clothes. Su Xuan herself is a beauty-loving girl. She has always wanted to dress up, but her daughter has not cooperated since she was a child. Now she can show off her skills, "Mother, I have carefully selected these, do you like it?" Zhulan nodded earnestly, "It looks good, the clothes you chose are in line with Yuwen''s temperament, and the good looks of Anri An and the county lord will be spread throughout the capital." Su Xuan''s heart is beautiful, who doesn''t want to show off her child, "This is the first time I attended a banquet as the county head of Anhe, so I must not be underestimated." Yuwen looked at herself in the mirror, "Mother, will this outfit be too luxurious?" Su Xuan, "I think it''s pretty good." Zhulan also said, "It looks good." Yuwen laughed, "That''s it." Su Xuan happily helped her daughter change her clothes, "Wait for your mother to choose some jewelry tomorrow. You have received a lot of posts, and there are too few jewelry." Zhulan was speechless, and looked at the dressing table, which was newly purchased. Su Xuan was afraid that Yuwen would be looked down upon just after becoming the county head. Su Xuan was so nervous that she completely forgot that Yuwen was not only the head of Anhe County. . Zhulan can also understand that Su Xuan must have thought of her former self, and the past cannot be erased. Seeing Yuwen patiently listening to her daughter-in-law''s instructions, she smiled knowingly, Yuwen is so obedient and loves her mother! Su Xuan sat down with her mother-in-law after she was busy, "Mother, will you go to the banquet at the Qin Palace tomorrow?" Zhulan shook her head, "I won''t go, just bring Yuwen." This time, Xuehan, as her little aunt, specially held a snow feast for Yuwen, and she invited a lot of girls. Su Xuan, who has been in the limelight these days, must show her face. Qin Wangfu rarely holds banquets. This time, it was specially held for Anhe County Lord. This is Qin Wangfu''s attention to Anhe County Lord, and it is also a warning to some who are not long-sighted. The next day at the Qin Palace, Su Xuan and Yuwen arrived early, they were the protagonists of the day. Xuehan didn''t see her mother when she came out, she was a little disappointed, "Mother didn''t come?" Su Xuan replied, "Well." Xuehan was disappointed for a moment, "Sister-in-law, Yuwen, let''s go to the conservatory." Linxi leaned over to her cousin, "Anhe, cousin, you can''t be lazy this time." Yuwen nodded at Linxi, "I''m more diligent, are you so happy?" Linxi lowered her voice, "I overheard my parents chatting and said that many of the female relatives today came with a purpose, and my cousin can definitely guess the purpose." Yuwen, "You''re not afraid that your little aunt will find you eavesdropping." Linxi hissed, "Secret." Yuwen shook her head helplessly, her cousin was only lively in front of them. When she was outside, she was the daughter of the royal palace. The smile on her face was always alienated. This girl is not easy. , I have seen many since I was a child, and I am very wary of outsiders. When she arrived at the conservatory, Yuwen looked at the flowers and decorations in the conservatory, and once again sighed in her heart that her uncle was so kind to her little aunt. Princess Qin''s banquet, Princess Qi, Princess Chu arrived first, and it was rare that Princess Liang was also there. Princess Liang disappeared with King Liang in the capital. This time, I came here in person, which shows how much of Princess Qin''s face. An He greeted him, "I have seen several princesses." Princess Qi didn''t know much about the five girls. When they saw Princess Qi today, her eyes lit up. Her bearing and attitude were worthy of being the daughter of Zhou Houfu Even if her reputation was not obvious, she was still outstanding. Yuwen knew that several princesses were looking at her, she let them look, and when she heard her name, she would smile and nod. Soon the female relatives arrived one after another. The conservatory of the Qin palace was built very large. Today, An He is the protagonist. The old lady Shangguan looked at the excellent and generous Miss Friday, holding the cup with a slight force. The old lady was unnatural. Many people saw the rumors about Miss Friday. Princess Qi and Princess Chu looked at each other. Today Friday, the girl treated people and things so well. Shangguan''s family was afraid. Fortunately, the rumors were just rumors. Princess Qin''s post is rare, no matter how many people ask for it, the Wen family will naturally come too. Wen Ling tried her best to reduce her sense of existence. She was deeply afraid that Zhou Yuwen would find trouble for her and save others by herself. She tried to trouble Zhou Yuwen again and again. In the end, Zhou Yuwen didn''t even see her when she saw her, so she just walked past her without giving her a single glance! Yuwen really didn''t pay attention to Wen Ling, her thoughts were all on her mother, who was surrounded by people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1595： Government House Chapter 1595 The Imperial Palace In the afternoon, when Su Xuan and Yuwen came back, Zhulan saw the tired look on the fourth daughter-in-law''s face, "Tired? Go back and rest." Yuwen was leaning on the chair without image, "Grandma, granddaughter rest for a while, granddaughter doesn''t want to move." Su Xuan was also tired, "Mother, it''s too right that you didn''t go, Yuwen and I are like two golden dolls, not to mention how enthusiastic we are for our mothers. I agree to the marriage." Zhulan knew that this noble concubine was a particularly scheming person, a model of high marriage in the capital, and a very difficult person. "In the future, you should be more careful when you speak, and don''t let people get caught." Su Xuan sneered, "I heard that Mrs. Guogong didn''t like her very much, so she didn''t let her run the house. I have met Mrs. Guogong a few times, and Mrs. Guogong can say something, and in the future, the housekeeper will be handed over to Mrs. Sun." Zhulan said faintly, "I''ve also seen Concubine Shizi several times, she''s the one who is difficult to deal with." Su Xuan, "I don''t like to deal with her, so she digs holes for me everywhere today, and Yuwen helped me stop it several times." Zhulan thought to herself, and sighed that these are all things Yuwen has to face, "Very good, Yuwen can be more powerful." Su Xuan''s eyes lit up, "It''s possible." The next day, Zhulan saw the prince concubine of the imperial palace, the Qin family, and she really came, but fortunately, she was not surprised. Qin Shi smiled, "I wanted to visit the old lady for a long time, but I never had the chance." Qin Shi sighed in his heart that the two families did not communicate with each other, and the Duke Yong''an handed over all the rights in his hands three years after the founding of the dynasty. Zhulan recalled Yong''an''s government''s mansion. There were no fools in the capital. The government released power and no longer participated in power. These years have been like old-age life. In recent years, the biggest hobby is betting on horses. The prince''s position as an official in the dynasty was not high, and it was like old age. The keynote was to be rich, noble and idle, not to cause trouble and not to be afraid of trouble, but the generation of the prince''s son was taught seriously. The key princes have many sons and grandsons, so the backyard of the Yongan prince''s mansion is quite chaotic. Zhulan thought a lot, then smiled, "Mrs. Shizi is not just here to visit." The Qin family dared to dig a hole, and dared to visit the door. Obviously, the lady of the country recognized that Yuwen has an identity and a wealth, and many people think that she is a good daughter-in-law candidate. Qin''s eyes were a little dodgy, the two families did not have any contacts, ahem, the main reason is that the Duke''s Office has no power, "I saw Anhe County Lord yesterday, I like it very much, seeing that the County Lord likes gems, the Duke''s Office has accumulated some It''s a good rough stone, I want to send two pieces to the county owner in person." Zhulan''s eyes fell on the box, and she sighed in her heart that the war really made a fortune, and the families who got the reward in life are all deep, "It''s too precious, Mrs. Shizi should take it back." Qin Shi knew that he couldn''t send it out, so of course it would be better to send it out, "I really like Anhe County Master." Zhulan lowered her eyes, "There are too many people in Beijing who like her now." Qin Shi, "." Zhulan looked up, "Anhe is not short of gems, thank you for your kindness." Closed the box, and said in a skillful tone, "I heard that the old lady''s grandson and grandson-in-law will participate in the spring festival next year, and my eldest son will also participate, so they can communicate more and more." Bamboo Orchid, "Okay." The eldest grandson of the Duke''s mansion was brought up with meticulous care. At eighteen this year, he was young and ambitious. The only thing he had not been engaged in was to choose a good marriage. This shows that the Duke''s mansion has expectations for him. So she did not refuse the contact between the grandsons, because it was impossible to hide, so it was better to agree generously. Qin Shi saw that the old lady had been indifferent and unwilling, but she did not dare to talk much. In the end, she did not see Anhe County Master, so she could only leave with regret. In the evening, Zhulan talked about the thoughts of the Duke''s Mansion during dinner, "I thought I couldn''t keep a low profile, so I would be more high-profile, because of the banquet from the Qin Prince''s Mansion, the Yong''an Duke''s Mansion is quick for the sake of the grandchildren and will not give up Yuwen easily. ." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t say that the back house is too messy, even if it is a marriage, the government will not be elected." The Guogongfu looks at the wealthy and idle people now, but the upbringing of the grandchildren will emerge sooner or later. He thinks deeply and does not want to be used by the Guogongfu. How about raising a white-eyed wolf? He is accustomed to thinking in a different position, and the prince has a plan in his heart, as evidenced by the two generations of idlers, that he has safely escaped the change of imperial power, and grew up with the third generation. Hou''s family was destroyed. Zhulan said again: "I have asked Su Xuan to spread the news that Yuwen won''t get married early, and said that at least we will discuss the marriage later." Zhou Shuren didn''t like Yong''an''s mansion, "Our Zhou family will not be anyone''s climbing ladder. If you dare to calculate, I will chop up anyone." Zhulan, "You don''t like Yong''an Guo Gongfu very much?" "After so many years of Fu Zhe, not everyone can do it, you think I can like it?" Zhulan''s expression is serious, Zhouhou Mansion is her and Shuren''s home, no one can calculate, and there is a hostility in her heart, "I support you." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Hmm." In the palace, the emperor looked at the news and said to the prince, "What do you think of Yong''an''s mansion?" Prince, "Available but not trustworthy." The emperor raised his eyebrows, "What do you say?" The prince thought about what he knew, "The prince and the prince have been very good at pretending these years. If it wasn''t for the fame of the grandchildren in the past few years, the Duke Yongan''s mansion has always been a wealthy and idle person in the eyes of the people of the capital. Son doesn''t trust me." The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "Your grandfather has three princes, two of them are from aristocratic families, and only this one is from the grassroots. Originally, your grandfather wanted to check and balance the three, but I didn''t expect it." The prince understood what his father didn''t say, but he didn''t expect that Duke Yong''an was too slippery and handed over all the power. If it wasn''t for the Ning family to keep a low profile, the balance would have been broken. Duke Yong''an never imagined that Grandpa Huang would always be alive This third generation has risen, and the old prince is also old. I am afraid that there will be no more palace of Yong''an in the capital after death, so I am in a hurry. The emergence of and is an opportunity. Prince said: "Marquis Zhou will not agree." The emperor is not worried, Zhou Shuren is the most shrewd and will definitely guard against the government, it is too difficult to calculate Zhou Shuren. A few days later, Zhulan took her granddaughter to pick up the ordered jewelry. Yuwen had a few more sets of jewelry, and the family was not short of money. She waved her hand and ordered jewelry for several granddaughters. The style was drawn by her, and the jewelry store rushed. made. There are not many people in the jewelry store. After picking up the jewelry, she took a few granddaughters to the teahouse. Recently, Yudie has been talking about the interestingness of the teahouse, and she also came itching. Speaking of which, Yudie and Yuan Bo''s relationship is really good, Yuyi and Yu Er Gongzi''s relationship is also good, but Yuyi and Yudie don''t meet as many as Yudie. Arrived at the private room of the teahouse, when the debate was at its most intense, Zhulan''s eyes lit up, the two young masters downstairs were really good looking. Changzhong has been in the restaurant recently. When he saw his mother, he came to the box, "Mother." Zhulan pointed at the two debating sons downstairs, "Who are they?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1596： Zhuo Guyu and Gu N Chapter 1596 Zhuo Guyu and Gu Sheng Chang Zhong looked in the direction of his mother''s finger. A modest gentleman was so noble that a piece of jade pendant was worth a hundred taels. The other was plain and cold, with no extra accessories around him. good. Changzhong said: "One is Sun Zhuoguyu, the head of Yong''an''s government, who is eighteen this year, and the other is a Juren who has just entered Beijing and is going to participate in the Spring Festival next year. This year''s eighteenth name is Gu Sheng." Zhulan was even more interested. One was a powerful son and the other was a student from a poor family. The two came from different backgrounds, but they had their own vision and standpoint. The two represented two classes, and they both had enough knowledge. The debate was indeed true. Wonderful. Zhulan saw that her son was still there, "I''m all female relatives here, why don''t you leave?" Changzhong, "It''s all my own family." Zhulan waved, "Come on." Changzhong felt a little depressed that his mother disliked him, and finally left step by step. Yuwen was playing with the teacup, her eyes fell on Zhuo Guyu, the mind of the Duke Yong''an was too obvious, she saw someone today and touched her chin, "I have to say, I do have a good face." Yudie bumped her sister''s shoulder, "I think that Gu Sheng grows better." Yuwen looked over, her eyes lit up a bit, "Sister said it well." Yuyi couldn''t say enough, "The two of you are already engaged, and the other is not. Is it okay to talk like this?" Yudie and Yuwen instantly turned positive, but their eyes still looked downstairs. Zhulan listened to the debate downstairs, her mind wandered a little, and the Yongan government was moved, so she naturally wanted to check the government carefully. What she knew before was only superficial. The mind is too deep, the master who can sell his teammates at any time. The box was quiet, and the debate was over. Suddenly, an exclamation was heard, and Zhulan returned to her senses. Yuwen looked at each other and Yudie whispered, "Wen Ling''s voice." I was excited to hear this, so I couldn''t control it. Zhulan is pondering. She doesn''t like the government''s mansion, so she is wary of the state''s mansion, and the Wen family may be interested in the wealth of the state''s mansion. Of course, there are reasons for Zhuo Guyu. Downstairs, Zhuo Guyu and Gu Sheng greeted each other, and then the two separated. Zhuo Guyu took the servant upstairs, while Gu Sheng sat back next to his companion. Zhuo Guyu walked upstairs slowly, always attracting everyone''s attention. The debate just now was very exciting, and there was no winner or loser. Both of them had good views. Zhuo Guyu suddenly stopped, stood outside the half-open box, bowed slightly, "Hello, old lady." Zhulan smiled, "The debate just now was very exciting." Zhuo Guyu didn''t stay for a long time, and then slightly bowed his feet and left. Following Zhuo Guyu''s actions, he noticed Zhulan''s group talking in a low voice just now, and soon they knew that Mrs. Zhou Hou was upstairs, and there were Miss Zhou''s family and the county head Anhe upstairs. Some people were excited, and the county magistrate Anhe was also there. Thinking that the Zhouhou mansion did not care about family background when choosing a grandson-in-law, many people sat in danger. Ji Gongzi pushed Gu Sheng next to him, "I heard Du Gongzi say that Zhou Hou''s eldest son-in-law may be promoted next year. It''s only been so long because of a good Yue family." Gu Sheng turned slightly sideways and did not want to continue talking, so he lowered his head and continued drinking tea. Young Master Ji didn''t stop, "If I became the son-in-law of the Hou''s mansion, how many years would I be able to fight less? It''s too hard for those of us who have no foundation to survive, but a good Yue family has a smooth career." There is still plenty of money to spend. These noble girls are all rich in dowry. He heard Du Gongzi say that the granddaughters of Zhou Hou are all married with red makeup. How much money is that? Gu Sheng''s brows furrowed even tighter, and for the sake of being from the same state, he said: "Master Hou has the power today, he must be a person with bright eyes and a bright heart. It''s good to have a crooked mind." Recently, he has listened to several grandsons-in-law of Zhouhou Mansion. The eldest grandson-in-law has been sent to the county. Because of promoting the cultivation of medicinal materials, he has already shown his face in the court. With the powerful Yue family, the future is promising. The second grandson-in-law, the eldest grandson of the Wang family, is the heir to the great family, not to mention the future, it is said that the Zhouhou Mansion and the Wang family have a good relationship. The future third and fourth grandson-in-law also have a good background. Gu Sheng thought of this, how could anyone come from a poor family after such a careful calculation? Even the eldest grandson-in-law who came from a business background has an uncle who is an official in Beijing, and an uncle who is in the Ministry of Industry! At this time, Zhulan took her granddaughter downstairs, watched a good debate today, and sat and rested for a while before returning to the house. Gu Sheng was bumped by Ji Gongzi, and looked in the direction, only to see the girl and the old woman, and withdrew his gaze, he didn''t think Zhou Hou would choose a poor family grandson-in-law, these are all mind-blowing dreams. Zhuo Guyu also went downstairs at this time, and took a few steps to the door of the tea house. Zhulan turned her head sideways, "Young Master is also going back to the manor?" Zhuo Guyu smiled, "Yes, it''s time to go home after a long time out." He glanced at the girls in the Zhou family vaguely. He had seen girls on Wednesday and Thursday. Except for these two, ignoring the youngest, the one with red gemstone jewelry was the county owner of Anhe. The carriage arrived, Zhulan took her granddaughters away, and when the carriage was far away, the carriage of the Duke''s Mansion also arrived, and Zhuo Guyu quickly got on the carriage. Although there is not much communication at the door, there are other interpretations in the eyes of the caring people. Young Master Ji''s voice was deep, "Young Master Zhuo stopped upstairs just now, but now he''s chasing after him. Is this trying to get married?" Gu Sheng, "It has nothing to do with us." He didn''t want to be distracted by these things. He had a lot of harvest today, and he was going to sit back and paint for a while, so that he could sell it for some money. In the evening, Zhulan talked about Zhuo Guyu during dinner, "He is really good, and he has good knowledge and vision. If he doesn''t have a bad family, he is indeed a good candidate." Zhou Shuren nibbled on the goose wings, and waited until he was almost done with nibbling before opening his mouth, "I can tell you that it''s good, it seems really good, it''s really a pity." Zhulan''s eyes fell on the pile of bones in front of Shuren, "You eat less, eat too much greasy at night." Zhou Shuren retracted his outstretched hand, "My favorite is roast goose." "Then you can''t eat too much, you ate half of it." Zhou Shuren can only take the soup that his daughter-in-law handed over I heard that several grandsons of the Yongan government are good. " "If there is no separation, the fight will be fierce." Zhou Shuren felt comfortable after drinking the soup, "The two debate, who can argue with Zhuo Guyu?" Zhulan, "The person who came to Beijing to take the exam is called Gu Sheng. When I came back, I asked my son, who was born in a poor family." Zhou Shuren wiped his hands, "Zhuo Guyu was taught by everyone and grew up. This Gu Sheng can argue on the same level. It can be seen that he is a talent. Let''s wait for the list." In the end, the Ministry of Households lacked talents. He subdivided too many departments and added a lot of positions, but there was no suitable person. Many people wanted to occupy positions, but he stopped them all because of the imperial examination next year. The next day, early in the morning, the emperor did not hide the joy on his face at all. He held the book of the prefect of Zhangzhou in his hand and signaled all the ministers to take a look. Zhou Shuren is very clear about the above content, the Liu family has informed it in advance, and there is a letter from Liu Feng. Zhangzhou has been very successful in promoting the medicinal materials this time. Why did he report it in the winter? After checking out, you have to reconcile the accounts, and after the reconciliation, you have to divide the money. For the sake of perfection, you should wait until everything is over before reporting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1597： visit Chapter 1597 Visit Zhangzhous tax revenue is still at the bottom, because the tax is confiscated for the cultivation of medicinal materials in wasteland, and the tax is exempted for three years, and the tax will come up after two years. Although the tax collection is at the bottom, the people of Zhangzhou believe that the government has one or two acres of wasteland to grow medicinal materials. The people have money in their hands, and Zhangzhou is also less lifeless this year. The emperor saw how unhappy, because the success of a state means that it can be replicated, and as long as the right way is found according to local conditions, the people will be able to live well. Mr. Liu had a straight back, ignoring the jealous eyes. Too many people regret letting the Liu family take the lead. Look at the data on the brochure, it''s so good, and those who react slowly will know that if you continue, Zhangzhou will not be a poor state. What a great achievement! Zhou Shuren was also relieved. It was Liu Feng''s idea to grow medicinal herbs. After Zaochao, Mrs. Liu was surrounded by congratulatory people, and Zhou Shuren also had many. Li Zhao''s tone was a little sour, "Your vision is really good." When the granddaughter of Zhous family was married, who didnt say a few words, especially the one who married with a widowed mother, who still talks about it now? Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, his tone was a little sullen, "No way, I just have a good eye." Wang Chi is not envious, his son-in-law is also good, as for his grandson-in-law, he has no granddaughter! Zhou Shuren and Mrs. Liu looked at each other and smiled. This is a win-win situation for the two families. We dont ask for help in getting married, but we only want to not hold back. A powerful in-law like the Zhou family is rare! So there are more people staring at Yuwen. A few days later, Su Xuan came to the main courtyard with a bunch of posts, "Mother, take a look?" Zhulan looked up from the painting she just bought, "So many?" A cursory look at a dozen posts. Su Xuan, "This is today''s post. The top one is the tea banquet at the Yongan Imperial Palace." Zhulan put down the painting and picked up the post from the Guogongfu, "Although the Guogongfu has always been low-key, it is still the Guogongfu. I don''t know how much wealth I have accumulated. Zhuo Guyu has become famous this year and wants to marry the Guogongfu. A lot." Su Xuan nodded, "Yes, last time I was at the Qin Palace, the Qin family was too eager, and the lady who went to the banquet knew it. Although it didn''t spread, I really didn''t want to be invited. ." Zhulan put down the post, "You can''t hide, you can''t hide today, you can''t hide tomorrow, the government does not dare to go too far." Su Xuan listened to her mother-in-law''s determined tone and asked, "Why?" Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, motioned Su Xuan to come over and whisper, "Because the Emperor Taishang does not like the Duke Yong''an Mansion, and your father-in-law is highly valued by the royal family, the old father-in-law does not dare to offend your father." Su Xuan''s brain reacted quickly and got angry, "So you use my daughter as a ladder?" Zhulan smiled and said, "After the Emperor Taishang was seriously ill, his body got better and better." means that the Emperor Taishang can still live, which surprised Zhulan. In the end, Shuren told her with certainty that the Emperor Taishang seemed to have seen it, and his body and bones were indeed healed. Su Xuan, "Old Duke is anxious for his grandson." "Wrong, he was in a hurry for the government of the country." All the way from the grassroots to the days, the scheming is so deep. In the past, I gave up the Taishanghuang to protect myself, and it is strange that the Taishanghuang did not remember it. For so many years, the neglect of Yong''an Guogong''s mansion is proof. long gone. Su Xuan stood up and turned around twice, "It''s a good abacus." Her father-in-law has a lot of face in the royal family. She has been numb over the years. If her father-in-law pulls, the Yongan government can get out of the predicament. When she thinks of the calculation, she becomes angry. Su Xuan pinched the post of the Guogongfu, "Me and Yuwen are going to the banquet." "Well, we don''t need to hide, but it''s as if we''re scared. How can you come here? An He is the county owner, she doesn''t need to feel wronged." The bigger the trouble, the happier the emperor will be. Su Xuan was relieved, and noticed the painting again, "Mother, this painting is not in this painting, I bought it newly?" Zhulan smiled and nodded, "Yeah, Changzhong bought it and specially asked the servant to send it back." Su Xuan looked at Xuemei''s picture carefully, "It''s really good." Zhulan laughed, "Well, five taels of silver." Su Xuan was surprised, "So cheap?" The painting in the hands of my mother-in-law, this is the cheapest one. The most expensive is the painting of my brother-in-law. More and more people collect the paintings of my brother-in-law. Unfortunately, my brother-in-law does not paint so diligently, and the price is getting higher and higher. Zhulan, "Changzhong bought it back, it should be someone he knows, I think it''s good, and I want your brother-in-law to see it." Su Xuan is not interested in these, so her mother-in-law likes it very much, "Mother, then I will go back first." "Ok." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to see the painting, "Is this painting also bought in the painting building?" "Changzhong bought it from Gu Sheng." Zhou Shuren heard Gu Sheng''s name again, "He can still paint?" "According to Changzhong, Gu Sheng was very popular in his hometown. He taught him how to paint. All the repairs he did in his hometown came from painting." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "There is indeed a chance." Zhulan nodded, "I heard from Changzhong that Gu Sheng recently sold three paintings to save some money. Recently, he rented a small courtyard alone and moved out of the courtyard." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "My son pays so much attention to him?" Zhulan, "This person has good knowledge. Your son wants to meet more." Zhou Shuren doesn''t care about his younger son making friends. He and Wu Ming raised their children by themselves. It is too difficult to deceive Changzhong. The next day, Changzhong and his brother-in-law took a carriage to find Gu Sheng. The alley was too narrow for the carriage of Hous house to pass, so he had to stop at the entrance of the alley. Jiang Sheng has never been to this place, but he knows it. "Every year, the people who go to Beijing to take the exam will rent the yard here." Because it is near the place where the Imperial Examination takes place. Changzhong sighed, "It''s weirdly cold today." Jiang Sheng looked at the boy beside him Are you still cold after wearing so much? " "It''s cold, brother-in-law, let''s go quickly." "good." The two quickly followed the little servant''s directions to the gate of the small courtyard. The servant knocked on the door and waited for a while for Gu Sheng to open the door: "Sir, sir, please." Changzhong was about to come to the door, so yesterday he sent a servant to inform him. He entered the yard. Gu Sheng bought tea yesterday, boiled the water early, and brewed the tea himself: "I am alone." Jiang Sheng''s eyes fell on the table, there were still paintings on it, he endured it, but still didn''t get up, "I saw your paintings yesterday." Gu Sheng sat up straight. He knew the son-in-law of the Zhouhou mansion. He had never seen this painting, but he heard that many people liked it. Jiang Sheng smiled, "I can''t talk about pointing, we can discuss one or two." At this time, someone knocked on the door again, Gu Sheng got up apologetically, opened the door and saw Ji Gongzi, "Why are you here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1598： into the eye Chapter 1598 Eye-catching Changzhong and his brother-in-law were already standing in front of the desk. The painting on the table was plum forest. Changzhong whispered, "Most of Gu''s paintings are plum blossoms." Jiang Sheng looked at the painting in front of him and cherished his talents, "Young Master Gu is someone who loves plum." The arrogance of the plum blossom blows to the face, as if he is a plum blossom standing in the cold wind, noble and arrogant. Changzhong turned around when he heard the footsteps, and saw the man in the gown beside Gu Sheng, "Who is this?" Gu Sheng hasn''t opened his mouth to introduce, but Ji Gongzi is the first to speak, "I came from Yizhou with Gu Gongzi. We are still in the same issue. My name is Ji Deming." Gu Sheng''s face is a little unnatural, Ji Gongzi is too eager, and he is worried about what Zhou Gongzi and Mr. Jiang will think of him? Changzhong, "Ji Gongzi came out wearing a long gown, so you won''t be afraid of getting cold on such a cold day, come in quickly and don''t stand at the door." Young Master Ji was really cold. He was afraid of being discovered by the people in the same house, so he hurried over and said, "Thank you Young Master Zhou." Gu Sheng wasn''t sure what Young Master Hou was thinking. He didn''t think Zhou Hou couldn''t see Young Master Ji''s thoughts. He pursed his lips and followed to close the door. Changzhong''s love for painting did not reach his brother-in-law''s obsession with Zeng Du, sitting by the window drinking tea, Jiang Sheng ignored his brother-in-law and waved to Gu Sheng, "I have a few things I want to ask you." Gu Sheng didn''t care about Young Master Ji, he nodded to Young Master Zhou, and walked quickly to the desk, "Sir, may I ask you." Jiang Sheng pointed to several places on the painting and asked carefully. The more Gu Sheng listened, the more he understood. Changzhong glanced at it, took out the jerky from his purse, and didn''t mean to speak at all. Young Master Ji managed to get in touch with Young Master Zhou''s Mansion, and was unwilling to sit still, "Brother Gu can get Young Master''s blue eyes, I am happy for Brother Gu." Chang Zhong looked at Ji Gongzi with a half-smile but not a smile. No matter how well this person concealed it, he couldn''t hide the jealousy in his eyes, "I don''t know much about Gu Gongzi, and every time I meet Gu Gongzi, I am surprised by this son, how long has it been? Gu Gongzi rented an independent courtyard, and I like people who are self-reliant." Ki Gongzi, "." Is the Young Master Hou''s ordering him? Ji Deming became more and more jealous when he looked at the glass window. This three-room courtyard costs 5 taels of silver a month, all because the courtyard has glass windows. The courtyard he rented was closed and the house was very dark. The son refused outright, and Ji Deming''s smile was a bit far-fetched. Suddenly heard, "Sell this painting to me, and I will pay twenty taels of silver." This is what Jiang Sheng said. He really likes this painting. Although there are still many flaws, it has a lack of artistic conception. Twenty taels is very high. Gu Sheng hurriedly said: "You give the younger generation a lot of instructions, where can I sell the painting to you, the younger generation will give this painting to the gentleman." Jiang Sheng raised his hand, "If you say that, I won''t dare to come again." As he said that, he went to touch his purse, his hands froze halfway, and he looked up at his brother-in-law. Changzhong laughed, brother-in-law went out without a purse, and signaled his servant to bring out the money, Jiang Sheng smiled, "Go back and give it to you." Ki Gongzi, "." This is twenty-two? My heart hurts! Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan is holding Yulu''s youngest son Wang Zhuoqing. This child is chubby and wears thick winter clothes like a ball. "This child is sturdy." Yulu, "This child has a very good appetite. She doesn''t drink too much milk, and she doesn''t eat too much complementary food. Every time she diagnoses Ping An Mai, the doctor says that this child has a good spleen and stomach, and there are few strong children in the capital." Zhulan smiled, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, but I see you are thinner than the last time I saw you." Yulu explained: "The granddaughter has grown a little taller, and the two children are making trouble, so she will lose weight." Li has always been fat, especially envious of slender women, "It''s better to be thinner." Yulu really didn''t mean to be thin, she still relied on her young foundation to recover so quickly after two deliveries. Everyone heard the giggling and looked at Wang Zhuoping, who was playing hide-and-seek. The little guy was very happy. There were few children in Wang''s house, and Zhuoping was quite lonely. Yes, the little child Min felt bored. When he came back to Zhou''s house, there were many uncles and aunts, so the little guy naturally had a good time. Mrs. Li will go to Wang''s house once a month, knowing that Wang Chi attaches great importance to her grandson, "I have never seen Zhuo Ping so happy in Wang''s house." Yulu sighed, "The Wang family has too few children, Zhuoqing is young, and Zhuoping is indeed lonely." Li thinks that the old man of the Wang family has to take his grandson wherever he goes. He feels sorry for his grandson, but he doesn''t say anything about letting his daughter often bring her children home. Zhulan asked Yulu, "You brought the child back, not just for us to see the child, right?" Yulu nodded, "There is a girl of the right age in the Wang clan who is not engaged. The Duke of Yong''an sent a post about tea tasting. Since I didn''t receive the post, I begged the old lady to let me take care of her." Su Xuan heard this, "Is this taken to show some officials and relatives?" Yulu nodded, "Well, I hope I can see someone better." It is not uncommon to see each other at a banquet, and most of them start with the female relatives at the banquet. Su Xuan understood, Yulu came back on purpose to let her know. The next day, the Duke Yong''an Mansion became the focus of the capital. It was the first time in many years that such a large-scale banquet was held. Recently, Zhuo Guyu''s several debates have made his presence felt, and the momentum is good, attracting many people who have women to marry. Many people went to this tea banquet with a purpose, especially when they heard about the government''s government. There are many good times. Su Xuan and her daughter were sitting in the carriage. Yudie and Yuyi didn''t go. They were already engaged, and they didn''t want to join in the fun. Yujiao wanted to go, but she was too young. The carriage stopped near the Guogong''s mansion Yuwen came down with a cloak, holding a stove in her arms, a flaming red cloak that was conspicuous, and the cloak''s fur was not at all miscellaneous hair, showing the value of the cloak . Seeing her daughter''s glowing appearance, Su Xuan couldn''t be more proud, "Is it cold?" Yuwen shook her head, "It''s not cold." Su Xuan looked at the long carriage, "After today, Duke Yong''an''s mansion will be lively." Yuwen looked at the expansive Guogong Mansion and sneered, "It''s lively to watch." Su Xuan came late on purpose. She didn''t want the carriage to be stuck in front of her. She walked all the way without seeing the carriage of the palace, and turned her head to look at her daughter. Yuwen looked in the direction of the palace and lowered her voice, "This is the attitude of the royal family." Su Xuan nodded, so unless the Emperor Taishang died, the status of Yong''an''s Duke''s Mansion would never be lower. Hubu, Zhou Shuren was very surprised when he saw the Minister of Xingbu, he didn''t have much contact with the Minister of Xingbu, "Why do you have time to come to the Ministry of Husband today?" The Minister of Punishment smiled, "The Ministry of Punishment has not been busy recently. I passed by the Ministry of Housing today and came in to ask for a cup of tea." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1599： deep impression Chapter 1599 Impressed Zhou Shurenxin is an idiot, and the Ministry of Punishment is not busy, "It''s a coincidence that you came here, I just brought some good tea from home." "Looks like I''m lucky." Zhou Shuren''s room kept burning water, and tea was soon brewed. He didn''t ask the Minister of Punishment''s purpose, and the two kept chatting. The Minister of Punishment drank tea and cursed in his heart. If he did not speak, this one would not take the initiative to speak, "I heard that there are five or six vacancies in the Ministry of Household?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, "Do you have children in your family?" Whether the minister of punishment knew clearly, this one did not answer, "There are three daughters in my family, and the youngest daughter''s husband is a concubine of the Hanlin Academy. Seeing the three-year assessment, I thought about it and asked you for tea here." Zhou Shuren suddenly remembered, "Last time you chose a poor son for your daughter." The Minister of Punishment touched his beard, "Yes, I know that the Ministry of Households under your jurisdiction is rigorous, you can rest assured that my son-in-law is also a real learner." Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea, "Do you want him to stay in the capital? Not outside?" The Minister of Punishment shook his head, "I don''t know how many years it will take to be able to come back from the outside world. It''s good to have it in the capital under my eyes." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that if he wanted to go back to Beijing when he was released, he first relied on his own ability, and secondly, he relied on operation. The Minister of Criminal Justice obviously didn''t want to waste more resources on his son-in-law, and there were too many accidents, so he couldn''t afford to gamble. The Minister of Punishment spoke again, "Your three sons have been away for many years, and now you are the prefect of Ningzhou. If you think about it carefully, you have not returned to the capital for many years." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Yeah, being an official outside cannot help. If he is close, he can come back to see, he is too far away." The emperor needs him to take root in the south, and the third son wants to return to Beijing to report his work. The Minister of Punishment is still envious, the third son of Zhou Hou is only in his thirties, "Master Hou, my proposal?" Zhou Shuren touched the teacup, "You also know that many people are staring at a few positions, and I stopped them. If you come in person, I will let my four sons take a look at them, and then wait for the results of the assessment." The Minister of Punishment knew what to say, "I know what to say when I go out." Zhou Shuren touched a teacup with him, and the Minister of Punishment talked about next year''s Spring Festival, "The capital has been very lively recently, and some of the candidates who are rushing for the exam are very famous, and some of the list for next year has been read." Zhou Shuren smiled, the minister of punishment was so leisurely because no one at home could refer to it. Yong''an State Duke''s Mansion, Yuwen has a title, and those who are lower than her should greet her. She walked around the elders'' side and went to the house where all the young ladies were. Linxi is the county owner who didn''t come. She is the only one with a title among the young ladies, so she will be greeted this time. Yuwen sat in a random place and said to everyone: "Everyone is free." Wen Ling and Miss Qi''s face were very ugly, so ugly, who gave Yuwen a title. Yuwen likes Wen Ling to be jealous of her, and she has no choice but to look at Wen Ling''s dress, which is different from her publicity. I see this dress with pity and remind me of Wen Ling''s exclamation in the teahouse. The heart belongs. Yulu walked over with the young lady of the clan, "I just learned today that you look so beautiful in red." This girl used to be lazy and seldom dressed herself, especially so flamboyant. Miss Wang was even more dazed, shouting tentatively, "Anhe County Master?" Yuwen smiled, "Sit." Miss Wang was somewhat stunned by the county owner''s dress, so it''s fine if it''s not difficult to get along with, "Thank you county owner." The rules are very good. Zoya, the first-born lady of the Duke Yong''an''s mansion, returned to her senses. Because she was the master, she had dressed up specially, and she was still a little uncomfortable when she met the county master Anhe. "The county master Anhe, I am Zoya." Yuwen, "Hello." This young lady, the direct descendant of the imperial government, is fourteen this year. She and Zhuo Guyu are a compatriot. They seldom go out before, but they will not be detained in the mansion after today. Zoya had been held in her arms just now, with such a light tone and a slightly stiff smile, thinking of her mother''s instructions, she said enthusiastically, "The Duke''s House renovated the garden a few years ago, and it snowed again last night, the county owner can imagine To enjoy the snow scene?" Yuwen, "." No, she just wanted to sit still until the feast was over. Yulu stirred the veil and didn''t want to speak, and Miss Wang didn''t dare to say a word. Zoya, "County Lord?" Yuwen coughed, "Isn''t it bad to drink tea while listening to music indoors?" Zoya was stunned, "Okay." "Since it''s good, I like indoors. If Miss Zhuo wants to go to enjoy the snow, remember to bring a heater. It''s cold outside." Zoya, "." It''s not that she wants to enjoy the snow, she wants to take the county owner to see the snow and see people! Wen Ling came over at this time, "I just want to go to enjoy the snow, Miss Zhuo please." Yuwen was delighted, "Go, Miss Zhuo doesn''t have to entertain me, I''ll just listen to the music here and not go anywhere." In the end, there were more people who wanted to go to enjoy the snow, and Zoya had to go out with the ladies. Yulu lowered her voice, "Are you alone to enjoy the snow?" "Where is snow appreciation, it''s almost the same as people appreciation." Yulu, ".I think so too." At this time, the girl from Wang''s house came over, and Yu Lu took Miss Wang to the elder''s house. Yuwen lamented that the second sister was not easy for this clan wife, and she had to worry about everything! On the other side, Qin Shi finally took his female family members to enjoy the snow. He thought he would see a pair of bi people, but in the end, "!!" Su Xuan was happy when she saw it, there were quite a few young ladies enjoying the snow, and she only saw the back of Zhuo Guyu walking quickly. Jiang''s family, Zhulan arrived at the door of the delivery room and asked the eldest daughter, "Why did you fall and give birth prematurely?" Xuemei, "Mother, don''t worry." How can Zhulan not be in a hurry, the message is very dangerous, otherwise she will not come over in person, "What the **** is going on?" Xuemei helped her mother to sit down, "One of the housekeeper''s girls has a thought. I have already punished and prepared to sell it. Who knows that I will hold a grudge against Mu Lan." Bamboo Orchid, "." She thought she would never meet her! Then Zhulan got angry and looked at the servants in the yard. She rarely interfered in the affairs of her daughter''s house, and her daughter and son-in-law were not at home. It turned out that Jiang Miao was still in the house. people. This is because the master has been away from home for a long time, and he treats himself as half master? Zhulan''s face turned black You are too kind to others. " Xuemei bowed her head, it was indeed her fault, "Mother, I have already found a tooth to sell." Zhulan said with a sullen face, "I see that there are more than one for sale. You cleaned up all the servants in the yard for me." The daughter''s family is a rare and generous master, who bullies the master and dares to take revenge, which is very good. Xuemei''s heart trembled, and the mother was really angry, "Mother, I will handle it." "Don''t let me interfere." Xuemei, "Yes." Mu Lan''s birth was dangerous, but luckily, she gave birth to a child not long after, because the premature child was weak and had to be raised slowly, and Mu Lan also had some injuries and needed to be raised for two years. This child is a son, and Mrs. Jiang is happy to chant Buddha directly. Zhulan confirmed that the child and the adults were all right, but she got up and went home without seeing her daughter take care of the servants. And Su Xuan and her daughter also left the Duke''s Mansion. Yuwen was drowsy at first, but when she saw a person standing at the door, she was very impressed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1600： nice Chapter 1600 Good-looking Yuwen called to stop, Su Xuan opened her closed eyes and asked in confusion, "Why stop?" It was snowing outside, and it had been snowing for half an hour. Yuwen stared at the snow on the man''s shoulder, apparently stood there for a while, and called out to the servant, "Go and ask the young master why he is standing at the gate of the mansion?" The little servant was a little stunned, turned his head to look at the fourth wife who looked puzzled, saw the fourth wife nodded, and then put down the curtain of the carriage and left. Su Xuan looked out the glass window and asked in a low voice, "You know him?" Yuwen, "The last time I met my grandmother at the teahouse, this is Gu Gongzi who competes with Zhuo Guyu." Su Xuan had already seen the man''s face at this time, her face was a little blue, and she froze for a long time. Gu Sheng couldn''t hold the painting cold in his arms. He was reluctant to buy a thick cloak. Although he was wearing a cotton-padded jacket, he had been frozen through after waiting for a long time. The little servant stepped forward, "Is your son waiting for someone?" Gu Sheng returned to his senses, "Yeah." The little servant raised his eyes and looked at the mansion in front of him, "The villain looked at the young master and waited for a long time. It''s not good for you to wait like this. The villain will help you to call someone." These servants can understand the truth at first glance, obviously they are tossing this son, he is not afraid. Gu Sheng hurriedly stretched out his hand, "Don''t bother, I''m here to deliver the painting." The little servant pretended not to hear it, and had already walked two steps to knock on the door. The doorman had been listening to the movement, and when he heard the knock, the door opened a small crack, but he didn''t ask who it was. The servant has already smiled and said: "I am a servant of Zhouhou''s house, and I know the son outside the door. My master asked me to ask why the son was kept at the gate of the house, but did the son offend the house?" A cold sweat broke out on the back of the doorman, "Little man, little man, I''ll report it." The servant waited for the concierge to leave, nodded to Young Master Gu behind him, and then ran back to the carriage quickly. Yuwen motioned for the girl to reward her, "It''s a good job." The servant got a golden bean, and I couldnt be happier. The masters of the four houses are the most generous. How many people want to be an official in the Zhouhou Mansion, and there is no fighting between the masters. These servants dont have to worry about their lives, they live naturally and freely. The good ones can also put the deeds, who doesn''t envy them. Du Gongzi said apologetically at the door of Du''s house, "My servants didn''t dare to call when they saw me resting, so Brother Gu has been waiting for a long time." Gu Sheng is very smart, and his face is not obvious, "It''s me who didn''t count the time." Du Gongzi put the purse in his hand, holding the painting in one hand, and said: "Brother Gu is frozen because of me, there are twenty taels here, the ten taels are the money for the painting, and the remaining ten taels are mine. apologize." Gu Sheng answered quickly, "It''s getting late, Gu is back." Young Master Du smiled and nodded, then looked at the horse carriage of the Hou Mansion in the distance, took a deep breath and closed the mansion door with a smile. Gu Sheng quickly ran to the horse carriage in Hou''s residence with the silver in his hand. He thought it was Young Master Zhou, so he hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you Young Master Zhou today." Yuwen pulled the curtain of the carriage, "Young Master Gu, my uncle is not in the carriage." Gu Sheng was dumbfounded, and it took a long while before he regained his senses. He called tentatively, "Anhe County Lord?" Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "You know me?" Gu Sheng lowered his head and dared not look, "Yes, I have heard of the county owner." Today is a tea banquet at the Yong''an Duke''s Mansion. He had heard of it, and he guessed it was the county owner. Yuwen lowered the carriage curtain, "Let''s go." Gu Sheng waited for the carriage to leave before slowly raising his head and clenching the purse in his hand. Was it the county magistrate Anhe just now? Recalling the fiery red cape and the girl wearing a ruby ??head, he could only think of one word, dazzling! In the main courtyard of Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan looked at Yuwen carefully, and asked in a positive tone, "Yuwen is very happy?" Yuwen''s eyes sparkled, "Grandma, do you still remember the two good-looking sons in the restaurant?" "remember." Yuwen, "I saw Mr. Gu Sheng today. He looks even better when he gets closer. His face is like jade, and he is a modest gentleman." Bamboo Orchid, "??" Su Xuan saw her mother-in-law looking at her, and told the story, "That Mr. Gu was embarrassed, this girl helped." Zhulan regretted for a moment that she didn''t go to the Guogong''s mansion, and watched a lot of dramas less, and asked her granddaughter tentatively, "Do you think he is very good?" Yuwen saw her grandmother and mother were looking at her nervously, smiling, "He looks good." Bamboo Orchid, "." Su Xuan, "." Why does it feel familiar? Suddenly I remembered my former self, when I was chasing Xianggong regardless of the rules! Zhulan coughed lightly, "You are still young." This girl follows Su Xuan, she looks like fifteen or sixteen years old, but she is actually still young. Yuwen rolled her eyes, "I''ll be ready in two years, not too young." Bamboo Orchid, "." In ancient times, marriage was early, and marriage was early! Su Xuan covered her heart, "Don''t tease your mother." Yuwen laughed, "Mother, I''m teasing you, I won''t get married early, and I''ll talk about it later." Yuwen really felt that she was still young. Although many people were staring at her, she really didn''t want to get married. She just appreciated it. In the evening, Jiang Sheng and his wife came over, Xuemei talked about how to deal with the servants, all the slaves and bullies were sold, Xuemei was so angry that she said, "Mother, I also found the greedy people in their room. silver!" Zhou Shuren snorted, Xuemei was silent for a moment, she was quite afraid of her father, Jiang Sheng also shrank her neck, and her father-in-law''s face was cold and scary. Zhou Shuren, "The money that is greedy for ink should be sent to the government. If you are greedy for money today, you can be bought and hurt your master tomorrow." Xuemei has never seen blood, so she is kind-hearted and bows her head, "Father, it''s already sold." Zhou Shuren glared at Jiang Sheng, Jiang Sheng was going to die, but he could only suffer. Zhulan asked, "You have sold most of your servants Is it enough for your family?" Xuemei took a peek at her father, and when she saw that her father didn''t look at her, she raised her head, "Mother, I want to ask Qingxue by your side to help me choose someone." said and glanced at Qingxue. Zhulan, "Alright, help you grow your eyes." Zhou Shuren opened his mouth and said to Jiang Sheng, "You shouldn''t go out of Beijing recently." Jiang Sheng responded, "If you don''t tell me, the younger son-in-law is not allowed to leave Beijing in the past year or two." The first is that he has to travel for several years and needs to digest it slowly, and the second is that such a big thing happened in the family, and he is not relieved. Zhou Shuren hummed, "I heard from your mother-in-law that you want to participate in the competition held by the painting building?" Jiang Sheng touched his nose, "There is indeed this matter. I have invited my son-in-law before, but the son-in-law has always shied away. This time I couldn''t do it, so I agreed." Zhou Shuren didn''t know much about the painting buildings in the capital, so he looked at his daughter-in-law. Zhulan is a frequent visitor to the painting building and knows a lot about it. "The painting building in the capital holds a competition every year. Anyone who has studied painting can participate. The judges invited several people, which is very fair." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1601： Grace Chapter 1601 Grace Zhulan went to see it once, and the competition of the painting building is the marketing of the painting building. The painting building not only got its name but also made a lot of money. To put it bluntly, its all a way to make money. Even if the painter you train doesnt get a place, a competition will also promote the painting building, not to mention that the paintings will be auctioned at the end of each competition, anyway, the painting building will not lose money. Zhou Shuren looked at Jiang Sheng, "Have you ever thought that your paintings have been sought after, what would happen to your reputation if you didn''t get a place?" Jiang Sheng naturally thought about it, he is no longer a little white who doesn''t understand anything, "Father, the little son-in-law has shied away several times, and there have been bad words about the little son-in-law. The little son-in-law has studied for a few years, and the little son-in-law has confidence in himself. , my son-in-law wants to correct the names of you and my son-in-law." Zhou Shuren didn''t understand what he said after hearing this. Some people said that Jiang Shengyou relied on him today. Although there are some reasons, Jiang Sheng''s paintings are sought after, and the conscience of heaven and earth is really Jiang Sheng''s true ability. Zhou Shuren sees the confidence on his son-in-law''s face, which comes from talent and hard work, "Okay, I''ll see how you can correct your name." Zhulan not only has a heart, but she has the most say in painting. Her son-in-law''s paintings lack craftsmanship, but the paintings are really full of aura. Jiang Sheng and his wife left dinner for dinner. When they were leaving after dinner, Zhou Shuren suddenly said, "The painting of the competition is not allowed to be sold, ahem, since it is for you and me, this painting should be given to me." Jiang Sheng, "." He wants to collect it himself! soon arrived at Jiang''s house for washing three, the child''s body was weak, and the weather was cold and washing three could not be done, Zhulan gave a gift. Xuemei came to the door after washing three times, "Mother, I want to change the house." Zhulan, "Why do you suddenly want to change the house?" Xuemei said: "The family is still small, so I want to change to a bigger house." Zhulan heard her daughter''s randomness, her son-in-law is really rich, "Do you want me to help you find it?" Xuemei nodded, "The houses I can find are not big, so I want you to help me find them." Zhulan thought in her heart that there are still bigger houses, and many good houses in the capital are indeed empty. Bamboo orchid has also bought several places in the past two years, which is also prepared for the future separation. Zhulan called Mrs. Li, "Let your sister-in-law show you." Xuemei was overjoyed, "Thank you mother." Xuemei didn''t leave for long when Changzhong came back, Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "Where have you been?" Changzhong took the cape, "My son went to see a friend" Zhulan, "Anything?" Chang Zhong nodded, "It''s that Gu Sheng, he was sick with a cold, and he hasn''t gotten better, so I asked our family''s doctor to help him, and after seeing it, I found out why Gu Sheng wasn''t doing well, and the reason was the doctor''s prescription. The dose is too light to be effective." Zhulan suddenly said, "It should have been unpleasantly cold last time." Changzhong was surprised, "Mother, do you know?" Zhulan told what he knew, "Deliberately tossing him, with a reputation no one will protect him and be targeted." Changzhong sighed, "That''s why he didn''t cure the disease because of the medicine he took." "Sometimes it''s better to be low-key." Changzhong was very clear about the filth in the capital, "Mother, who do you think it will be?" Zhulan asked back, "Who do you think it is?" Chang Zhong took the apple and took a bite, "My son thinks that there are too many people, and the Duke of Yong''an is one of them. Zhuo Guyu has never won the argument against Mr. Gu. The Duke''s mansion wants a name. Obviously, Gu Sheng is in the way, and the Du family is also in the way. Counting one, there are quite a few people!" People who are jealous are very scary. Jealousy can make people lose their minds. How many people are hurt because of jealousy? Zhulan knew that it was the Du family who was embarrassing Gu Sheng, "You know Du Gongzi?" Changzhong, "He tried to befriend me several times, but I ignored him. This person is quite popular among the poor students. He has made a lot of friends recently. I heard that he also sponsored a few poor students." Zhulan was surprised, "There are so many things?" Changzhong was happy to eat apples, "There is also the second prince, and the second prince has a lot of actions." At this time, Changzhong''s servant came in with a report, and the servant lowered his head and reported, "Not long after the son left, the Duke''s mansion brought the doctor to the door, the villain waited for a while, and the Liu family also sent someone." Changzhong motioned to the servant to go down, "Is this a kindness? It is indeed better than killing him." Zhulan laughed, "It''s not that you cut off the beard." Changzhong was delighted, "No matter how many calculations, it is better to be sincere." The time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the painting building competition. This year was more lively than in previous years, all because of the juren who went to Beijing to take the exam. Today, there are many people in the painting building. In order to entertain people, all the places that can be entertained have been vacated. Zhulan was going to watch the fun and changed into casual clothes. She asked Tao Shi to go with her, and Xuemei followed. The juniors dont use bamboo orchid, they decide their own place. Zhulan and Tao came early and arrived in the box early. The box is not big and separated. Tao looked at the people coming and going below, "I''m not with you today, I won''t participate in this fun." Bamboo Orchid, "This is the joy of life." This is called being on the scene, there is no group performance here, everyone is real and lively. Tao laughed, "I don''t have time to enjoy myself, there are too many things in the family." "It''s not easy to be a clan wife." Tao agreed but was willing. This was her status, and she never disliked it no matter how busy she was. Bamboo Orchid through the bamboo curtain, and with the noise, she knew that some of the most famous young masters had arrived recently. Tao Shi saw the son of the Duke''s mansion, "I really looked down on it before." "Has the Miss Wang you met last time become?" Tao smiled, "It''s done, this is a relative who has no five clothes in the clan, and the clan is also competent. He is ready to get married, the eldest son of the Ministry of Industry." Bamboo Orchid, "Congratulations." While talking, it was really lively today. Zhulan saw the fourth prince and a lot of female relatives. Changzhong didn''t see Yuwen, but the fourth prince saw it and shouted, "Cousin, this place is spacious." Yuwen, "Fourth Prince?" The fourth prince nodded, "Cousin." Changzhong, "." He seems to be an elder? The fourth prince was very enthusiastic Then Yudie and the others could only sit over, Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang also came, they looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes! Yuwen sat down and said, "Fourth Prince still call me An He." Don''t call her cousin, she really doesn''t want to be a cousin. Speaking of which, Wen Ling is the serious cousin of the fourth prince. Thinking of this, she wants to find Wen Ling strangely. Then he met Wen Ling''s angry eyes not far away! Yuwen turned her head and pointed to where Wen Ling was, "Fourth Prince, your cousin is in front." The fourth prince naturally saw it, and he waved his hand, and it was gone! Wen Ling, "." Good gas! Yuwen sat down and looked downstairs. The participants had already passed the first stage and entered the arena. There were 50 people left in the screening. Yuwen saw Gu Gongzi at a glance and asked her uncle in a low voice, "Gu Gongzi is not sick. ?" Changzhong, "??" Doesn''t this niece care about nothing? First of all, he helped clear the siege, and now I know that Gu Sheng is ill! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1602： Refuse Chapter 1602 Rejection Drums sounded in the painting building, and the building became quiet. They all looked at the shopkeeper of the abbot downstairs. The shopkeeper first bowed his hands, and then said: "The painting building can hold competitions every year, thanks to the support of all the distinguished guests, today''s refreshments are free. Thank you all for coming to witness. The painting building echoed, and with the shopkeeper''s gesture, it became quiet again, and the fifty people participating in the competition were ready. The shopkeeper pointed to the lit incense, "The scene is painted with snow, the time of a stick of incense." Zhulan first glanced at her confident son-in-law, then looked at the others, her eyes fell on Gu Gongzi, there was no way, the next fifty people are the best. Zhulan raised her finger and pointed at Humanity: "Do you think the gentleman in the grey gown looks good?" Tao Shi looked in the direction, his eyes lit up, "Recently, it has been said that Zhuo Guyu looks good, and this one is not bad." Zhulan thought to herself, no wonder her granddaughter was impressed. Because of her illness, she added a bit of pale morbidity, ahem, it looks even better! This love of beauty is shared by everyone, and it is natural to attract attention when looking good, and Dow is no longer bored. A lot of ladies from the official family came to the teahouse, all of them came in groups, and they said that the rules were not easy to discuss, but they didn''t look away. The box where the fourth prince is in is very large. Once the identity is revealed, the box will be empty without saying anything, so many people know that the fourth prince is here. Zhuo Guyu stood outside the half-opened box and greeted him: "I heard that the fourth prince is here, and I''m here to meet you." The fourth prince felt bored by waiting, so he raised his eyes to Zhuo Guyu, his eyes were somewhat amused, "The eldest grandson of the Duke Yong''an mansion." Zhuo Guyu''s color was positive, "Yes." The fourth prince glanced at the people behind Zhuo Guyu, "Come in." Zhuo Guyu felt slightly relieved, "Thank you, Your Highness." The guards outside the box moved out of the way. Zhuo Guyu brought her sister in and greeted her again. This time, it was for Yuwen. Who gave Yuwen a title! Changzhong nodded, they were all untitled and no one was more noble. Zhuo Guyu quickly glanced at the people in the box, and was stunned for a moment, all of them were related to Zhouhou Mansion, and his heart moved, and the Fourth Prince really got close to Zhouhou Mansion. Zoya sat at the girl''s table, the only person she knew was the county magistrate Anhe, "What is the county magistrate looking at?" From the moment she entered the door, she found that the county owner had been looking down. Yuwen, "Look at the scenery." I can''t say I''m looking at the handsome son! Zoya really believed, "Who does the county owner think will come out on top?" Yuwen simply said, "It must be the eldest uncle!" Zoya choked, "What if?" Yuwen was unhappy, and continued to look after the son with her chin up, ignoring Zoya. A box is only that big. The four princes naturally heard the movement here, but it was difficult to interject. Now, the fourth prince smiled and said, "Cousin, I also think Mr. Jiang can come out on top." Yuwen, "." Every time I hear my cousin, my heart trembles! This cousin made Zhuo Guyu, who was unhappy because of his sister''s embarrassment, look sideways. The county owner of Anhe did have the arrogance. Changzhong glanced at the two brothers and sisters of the Zhuo family with a half-smile, and they all chased here, with thick skin! Hubu, Qiu Yan endured and endured, but still couldn''t help asking, "What''s the happy event at home?" This is a happy morning! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "My son-in-law will honor a painting of me at night." Qiu Yan reacted, "Your eldest son-in-law?" "Well, I am also surprised that he is so talented in painting." Qiu Yan is sour. Although his son-in-law is in the right household, he will not be so filial to him. He knows that Jiang Sheng''s paintings are worth a lot of money. While talking, Jin Yan came in, "Master Hou, Duke Yong''an invites you to drink tea." Zhou Shuren stood up and said to Qiu Yan, "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll be back later." "Ah good." Qiu Yan returned to his senses after speaking, why did Duke Guo suddenly invite Zhou Shuren to drink tea? Looking at the young guard again, he suddenly understood the principle. The old prince did not expect Zhou Shuren to be so easy to invite, he thought he would have to invite him a few times, so he calmed down and said, "Marquis Zhou, please take a seat." The Duke did not dare to entrust the prince with real power, and his attitude was extremely polite. Zhou Shuren sat down and said, "I''ve been going straight. Zhouhou''s mansion will not be married to Yong''an''s mansion, so the man does not have to worry about it." The old man''s smile was a bit far-fetched, too straightforward, "My eldest grandson is excellent, and it is difficult to find a better boy than him in the capital." "The eldest grandson of your mansion is indeed excellent, but it has nothing to do with me, Zhou Hou. To be more straightforward, as far as I know, there are many people who are interested in the eldest grandson of the Duke''s mansion. You don''t have to hold on to our mansion." Zhou Shuren paused and continued: "I hate calculations the most. I can''t do anything well. I can''t help it. I''m stingy, no matter if I''m good at calculating or trying to use strength." He could have refused more politely and euphemistically, but he was too lazy to deal with the stance of the Duke''s government that he would not give up until his goal was achieved. The old prince was annoyed in his heart, but his face did not change. All the way from the grass roots to this day, he knew that he could not offend Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shuren''s words would affect the prince''s residence, "Marquis Zhou doesn''t need to be excited, if you can''t be a relative, you can have more contacts. " Anyway, the county magistrate Anhe is still young, so his grandson can wait. A good girl is afraid of being entangled by a man. He has confidence in his grandson. Zhou Shuren half-smiled, "You and I are both understanding people. I don''t want to make it too clear. I drank tea today. I have something to say." He has come to this day step by step, and he no longer needs to aggrieve himself. Tea has no good tea and it is clear that there is no need to stay. Lao Guogong and others left and swept the teacup to the ground with a gloomy face. The door suddenly opened again, Lao Guo Gong almost didn''t have a heart attack! Zhou Shuren''s face was also cold, "Benhou wanted to say more, but it seems unnecessary now." said that, he flung his sleeves and strode away, the air pressure around his body was very low, and the aura was too strong, and everyone in the place where Zhou Shuren passed by didn''t dare to breathe. The teahouse is always lively People are curious, and they discuss it in twos and threes. When the old prince comes out, there are all kinds of speculations. Finally, it is concluded that Zhouhou''s mansion and Yongan''s mansion are bad. Painting building, fifty people have finished painting, hand in and wait for the result, fifty people sit on chairs to rest. Zhulan saw at a glance that Young Master Gu was not well, and now she was completely holding on, and said to Qingxue, "Bring some hot soup to Uncle and Young Master Gu." Qingxue bowed her head, "Yes." Gu Sheng sat very tired, he overestimated himself, and now his head was a little dizzy, thinking about the illness, Gu Sheng closed his eyes, he had learned a long lesson this time. Gu Sheng is closing his eyes and resting, just listening, "Young Master Gu, the hot soup my old lady gave you, drink it while it''s hot and you''ll feel good." The hot soup is filled with medicinal herbs, so it can no longer be said that it is a soup, the soup in front of you is a medicinal diet. Gu Sheng opened his eyes and stood up in confusion, "Girl, I don''t know your old lady." Qingxue lowered her voice, "You know my son Changzhong. My old lady saw that you were not feeling well, so I just made a bowl of soup for my uncle and gave you a bowl." Gu Sheng didn''t hesitate this time, took the soup bowl, "Thank you old lady." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1603： Open-minded Chapter 1603 Open-minded Qingxue was a little surprised by Gu Gongzi''s behavior, stood aside and waited for Gu Gongzi to drink the soup, took the bowl and went to the uncle''s table to take the soup bowl. After drinking the soup, Gu Sheng felt a warm current in his body. His body that had been cold just now warmed up, and his complexion improved a little. He was very grateful to Zhouhou Mansion. The competition in the painting building, he had been looking forward to it for a long time, and almost missed it. Thinking of this, Gu Sheng felt a chill in his heart. Zhulan watched from upstairs, she was very surprised, "This young master Gu trusts our Hou Mansion very much." Dow, "Yeah, this is the entrance thing." Qingxue, "I didn''t hesitate to drink the soup." Zhulan''s mood is better, which shows that Gu Sheng recognizes Zhou Houfu''s affection, and Gu Gongzi will return this affection in the future. In the box where the fourth prince was, the fourth prince knew Qingxue, "How did the old lady bring soup to Gu Sheng?" Changzhong explained his relationship with Gu Sheng, he deliberately concealed Yuwen, but pointed out Zhuo Guyu, and finally said: "My mother just listened to me, she just made soup for my brother-in-law and sent it by the way. bowl." The Fourth Prince looked at Zhuo Guyu after hearing this, "Why did the Duke''s Palace bring the doctor?" Zhuo Guyu is very concerned about Gu Sheng, and knows who helped Gu Sheng, and now listening to the fourth prince''s question, it is true, "I am debating with Gu Gongzi, naturally I pay attention to Gu Gongzi, knowing that Gu Gongzi is seriously ill and wants to help One or two, I didn''t expect to be late." The fourth prince nodded, but he was thinking a lot. Gu Sheng was obviously being targeted. He didn''t feel good about Zhuo Guyu. He had preconceived notions, and he didn''t like the Yongan government. Zhuo Guyu squeezed the palm of his hand, although he was close to the fourth prince, the fourth prince had always been indifferent to him, took a deep breath, he was not in a hurry. Yuwen called the girl, and the girl opened her eyes when she heard it. Seeing the county chief blink, she quickly turned around and went out. Zoya didn''t hear clearly, "The county chief has something to do?" Yuwen doesn''t like Zoya, even if she hides it well, she can''t hide her arrogant attitude, "My sister didn''t ask me, what''s your identity to ask me?" Zoya dryly, "I thought we were friends." Yuwen pointed to herself, "Why don''t I know? Speaking of which, I have met you once in total. According to what you said, all the ladies in the capital are my friends." Zoya has been held in the arms of her recently when she went out. It was the first time someone didn''t show her face, but she still believed that her future sister-in-law should let her, her eyes were red, "You bully people." Yuwen, "To tell the truth is to bully people, then I bully too many people." Zoya, "." Yudie cleared her throat, "Yuwen, Miss Zhuo is still young." Yuwen was even more surprised, "If I was young, I would be let go. Speaking of which, besides Yujiao, am I the youngest in the box?" Zhuo Guyu took a deep breath and stood up, "The result is about to come out, our brothers and sisters should also go back, thank the fourth prince for the refreshment." The Fourth Prince, "Hmm." Zhuo Guyu nodded to the crowd, and then left with Zoya. Yuwen raised her brows, but he was a good brother, but unfortunately their siblings were too ambitious. The fourth prince smiled and said, "Cousin, I''m too young, how about my cousin send me a painting for auction?" Yuwen, ".Good" She knew that her cousin was not screaming for nothing, she was waiting for her here, so she was also a golden baby in the eyes of the fourth prince! With a sound of drums, the shopkeeper already took the list in his hand. "The results of this session have come out. The villain reads from the back to the front. No matter what the rank is, the fifty shortlisted people will be rewarded by the painting building." said that the reward was brought up, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and paint, the most valuable thing in the painting building. The tense time has come. Gu Sheng heard himself in the forty-fifth place. Although he regretted it, he accepted it well. This year, because of the people who were rushing to the exam, there were too many people drawing from elementary school. is lucky. Upstairs, Zhulan kept staring at Gu Sheng''s micro-expression, Gu Sheng quickly accepted her disappointment, and Zhulan would like to praise this character, Gu Sheng is open-minded, and will have something to do sooner or later. Tao Shi was puzzled, "Are you paying too much attention to this Young Master Gu?" Zhulan asked, "Is there any?" "Yes, you rarely stare at your eldest son-in-law, but stare at Gu Gongzi all the time. Don''t you want to recruit a poor grandson-in-law?" Zhulan''s eyes widened, "Young Master Gu is eighteen, and Yuwen hasn''t reached her age yet, so I''m not thinking." Tao Shi was relieved, "I''m not saying that the son-in-law of the poor family is not good, there are many son-in-law of the poor family in the capital, but there are really few who are doing well." Zhulan has also heard that there are more chickens and dogs, and it is not easy to be a scholar in the poor family. Some people can pretend to be a lifetime for the future, and some people look down at them. Trouble. Tao gave another example, "The case just tried not long ago, relying on the power of the Yue family, the in-law''s family secretly robbed civilian women and threatened wealthy businessmen, and the capital discussed it for a long time." Zhulan naturally heard about it. At the time of the trial, the poor son-in-law still wanted to kill someone. Soon the ranking reached Jiang Sheng, Jiang Sheng lived up to expectations and won the first place, and there were more master comments, Jiang Sheng has reached the realm of the master and so on. Anyway, Jiang Sheng won the first place, no money is needed to say good things. On the contrary, if he doesn''t get a good ranking, today''s Jiang Sheng will become a joke. He used to admire Jiang Sheng more, and he will belittle him more in the future. Naturally, some people disagreed, "Who knows if it''s because of Zhou Hou, who doesn''t know that Jiang Juren''s father-in-law is Zhou Hou." Jiang Sheng kept his face unchanged and picked up his painting, "Say I can, but don''t slander my father-in-law. The painting is here, and everyone who comes here today knows how to paint. Jiang is not afraid to comment." Jiang Sheng was magnanimous, and everyone''s newly awakened thoughts disappeared again. still stepped forward unconvinced, Jiang Sheng didn''t mean to stop him at all, and there were the second and third paintings next to him. After seeing the paintings, he stepped down with shame on his face, and no one dared to come on stage again. In the end, the first place is well deserved. Jiang Sheng carefully rolled up the painting. Today, the dignitaries who came to watch the fun are anxious, and they are still waiting for the auction! The shopkeeper was also dumbfounded, "Mr. Jiang, isn''t this painting for sale?" Jiang Sheng I promise my father-in-law that this painting will be given to my father-in-law. " Tao Shi was sour when he heard this, "You are really lucky, your son is promising, and your son-in-law is so filial. After today, your son-in-law is famous, and his paintings are even more sought after today. A painting may not be worth a thousand taels." Zhulan''s heart is beautiful when she hears it. She is a layman, and she sighs, "That''s why you need to have a good skill." Tao Shi said sourly, "Whoever is a child of an aristocratic family did not paint since elementary school, it depends on his talent." The subsequent auction was very lively. Zhulan didn''t participate, so she wouldn''t buy the painting today. Now the price is at least 20% higher than usual. Gu Sheng''s painting was also auctioned, and fifty taels were sold. The guests who finished the sale of the painting house left one after another. Jiang Sheng left later. The owner of the painting house asked Jiang Sheng to paint a spring picture. Today, because the painting house became famous, Jiang Sheng happily agreed. Zhulan was supported by Xuemei. She could still feel Xuemei''s excitement. When the group walked out of the painting building, Zhulan looked to one side and paused. Changzhong accompanied his niece without a word, and when his mother came out, "Let''s go back to the house." Yuwen waved to Young Master Gu, "No thanks." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1604： pig mate Chapter 1604 Pig Teammates Zhulan had a smart ear, and when she heard this, she looked at Gu Sheng even more, and Yuwen paid too much attention to this person. Gu Sheng noticed the old lady''s gaze, and was a little overwhelmed for a moment, his pale face became a little red, and he didn''t recover until the Houfu carriage left. Ji Deming''s heart was like a liver, he was very jealous, and his eyes swept over the fluffy silver bill in Gu Sheng''s purse. Fifty taels was not a small amount. They did win gifts from local wealthy businessmen and sponsors of silver, but After the middle lift, there are many entertainments, and the expenses are also large. Ji Deming touched his purse. He spent almost all the money given by wealthy businessmen from his hometown. Most of them were used for entertainment. There were too many people in the capital. , he also pays attention to reputation. Gu Sheng turned around to get into the carriage, Ji Deming hurriedly asked, "When did you meet the county magistrate of Anhe?" Gu Sheng''s face was cold, "Don''t ruin the reputation of the county lord, the county lord just accompanies Young Master Zhou to have a look." Ji Deming looked into it and said jokingly: "Brother Gu, what do you think of Anhe County Lord?" Gu Sheng''s face became more and more ugly, "Be careful." After saying that, he turned around and got into the carriage. He didn''t say let Ji Deming come up, but let the coachman go. In the horse-drawn carriage of Hou''s Mansion, Zhulan asked Yuwen to accompany her to a ride. The carriage left the bustling street, and Zhulan asked, "What did you do for Young Master Gu?" Yuwen didn''t hide it, "I asked the girl to find a carriage for him and helped raise the price a few times." Zhulan said that Gu Sheng''s paintings should not be sold for fifty taels, and asked carefully, "You treat him differently." Yuwen frowned, "Because he looks good." Bamboo Orchid, "." is really a mother and daughter. Xiamen, Zhou Shuren asked the carriage to go home quickly, and he laughed before his family entered the house, "Let me see the painting of the leader." Jiang Sheng saw his father-in-law walking in, and got up in a hurry, "Father." Zhou Shuren directly passed Jiang Sheng and walked to the table to look at the painting, "I''ll ask someone to appreciate the painting when I ask Master to frame it." Zhulan exposed Shuren''s thoughts, "You want to show off." Zhou Shuren didn''t deny it, "Haha, just showing off to me." My son-in-law is really good, and he has won a lot of face for him today, especially the words that my father-in-law is not allowed to be slandered have already spread. Zhulan laughed, "You go to change clothes first, and wait for you to come back for dinner." Zhou Shuren turned around and said to Jiang Sheng as he walked, "Let''s have a good drink tonight." Boss Zhou laughed, and Dad noticed a few of them, but it''s not sour, today is a good day for my brother-in-law. Changyi came back earlier, had already changed his clothes, and said with a smile, "Some colleagues in the Ministry of Rites also asked my brother-in-law if he would accept students, so I went home early to avoid them, and the threshold of my brother-in-law''s house will be leveled in the future. " Jiang Sheng hadn''t returned home, so he followed his mother-in-law back to Hou''s mansion, "I didn''t want to admit students." Changyi, "You can say whatever you think in your heart. No one can force you to accept students when your father is here." The more Jiang Sheng saw, the more he knew the importance of having a good father-in-law. He could paint as he wanted and depended entirely on his father-in-law, "Second brother, I understand." Changyi''s voice changed, "You can also draw a picture for me when you have time." Jiang Sheng, "!!" Dinner is very lively, a family reunion dinner, there are many masters in the family, and only three tables are seated. Jiang Sheng asked Mingrui at the table if he would like to learn painting with him, Mingrui took the lead and shook his head, "Uncle, I can''t calm down." Minghui also shook his head, "I prefer liveliness." Mingjia thought for a while, "Uncle, I want to learn from you." He still has some talent in painting. He did not learn to be famous, but to sharpen his heart. The rest of the little ones shook their heads, especially Mingjing like a rattle. Yuwen raised her hand after hearing this, "Uncle, can you point me too?" The hall became quiet. The most exaggerated thing was Changzhi and his wife. Changzhi was in a trance. Her daughter was very talented in reading, but she didn''t care about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Today, she even took the initiative to learn painting. Su Xuan thought that Gu Gongzi was someone who could draw, and her heart trembled, how could she think that her daughter''s motives were not pure! Bamboo Orchid is also too much to say. This granddaughter is interested in her heart, so she is not lazy. Jiang Sheng returned to his senses after a while, "It''s good if you want to learn naturally." Yuwen nodded, "Then my brother and I will trouble Uncle." "No trouble, no trouble." After the meal was over, they all dispersed, and Zhou Shuren told his wife about the Duke''s invitation to tea, "I deliberately turned back to let people know that the Hou''s residence and the Duke''s residence were not in harmony, and this is what the emperor would like to see. of." Zhulan was delighted, "Guo Gong must not have thought that you would go back." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You didn''t see the gloomy face of the prince. If the knife could kill, I''d already be shot." Zhulan, "I don''t think the Yongan government will give up." "Are you afraid they will use the means?" Zhulan said: "Today the fourth prince called Anhe cousin." Zhou Shuren, "." Isn''t this a mess? Really pig teammates! Zhulan patted Shuren on the shoulder to show consolation, "Today Zhuo Guyu will go back to learn how to speak. The more the royal family attaches importance to the Hou residence, the more the Duke Yongan''s residence will not give up." Zhou Shuren felt a little regretful, "I had a quarrel with the Duke when I knew." He was a little depressed, the attitudes of several palaces were clear, the young lady of the Yongan Kingdom''s palace should not be involved in the palace, and the others with titles, with the change of imperial power, their powers were either withdrawn or silenced, and only their own homes were like searchlights. , not bright. Zhulan, "Yuwen is a housekeeper, she can''t be counted if she doesn''t leave the house." As for Su Xuan, she is not easy to fool. The orphan girl not only grew up safely, but also kept her family business. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren responded to everyone''s congratulations Now the eldest son-in-law, who is already somewhat famous, has become famous. The ministers in the court are the most famous, and he is even more praised for the aloof master, although the eldest son-in-law has not arrived yet. At this level, the ministers in the DPRK and China have eyes, as long as they keep their hearts and minds. Li Zhao and the others relied on being familiar with each other, "I heard that you have collected a lot of your son-in-law''s paintings, and you can take them out when you have time for us to appreciate." Zhou Shuren''s smiling eyes were almost gone, "It''s easy to say, easy to say, wait for me to invite everyone to enjoy it." After ??, Zhou Shuren invited Qi Wang and others again. When it''s time to hype, they still have to hype. Qi Wang and others collect it, and Jiang Sheng''s reputation will be stabilized. The Kings of Qi and Chu laughed, and they were willing to sell their face, "You must go when the time comes." Zhou Shuren smiled and thanked him, then followed the little father-in-law to the political hall. Zhou Shuren stepped into the Zhengdian study without waiting for the reception, the emperor spoke first, "I heard that you and Yongan Guogong quarreled?" "quarrel?" The emperor put down his pen, "Don''t pretend to be confused, the unpleasantness between you and the Yongan government in the teahouse has spread all over the capital." Zhou Shuren muttered, "This is all staring at the old minister!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1605： help who Chapter 1605 Who to help The emperor squinted, "Don''t mumble, isn''t this the result you want?" Zhou Shuren raised his head and said, "The old minister knows that he can''t hide from the emperor. The old minister''s success today is entirely due to the mighty grace of the emperor. The old minister never thinks that there is something wrong, but the old minister has done his duty, and some people will not let the old minister go!" The emperor motioned to continue, Zhou Shuren said: "I don''t want to be a ladder for others to climb, and I hate to involve my granddaughter''s marriage, and I am also afraid of it." The prince looked sideways, is Zhou Hou still afraid? Zhou Shuren coughed, "I''m afraid that the marriage will make a white-eyed wolf, I''m not making wedding dresses for others today, I''m afraid that the Zhouhou Mansion will eventually be shattered." The emperor and the prince were silent, Zhou Shuren hinted that the Yongan government was not trustworthy, and reflected on himself, fearing that he would be slaughtered and killed. The study was too quiet, and Eunuch Zhang broke down in cold sweat. Zhou Hou is really bold this week! Zhou Shuren is not afraid at all, his achievements are enough, as long as he doesn''t break the law, the royal family can''t find a reason to blame him, and now, he is not afraid to show some feelings. Emperor, "You have always fulfilled your duties. As long as you are worthy of the court and worthy of the people, the things you think about will not happen." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were deep, and he was satisfied with the result of this trial, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor personally helped people up, "I and my father, the emperor, believe in you." Whether a person has a heart for the country or the people, he sees it very clearly, if not for concerns, Zhou Shuren deserves more. Zhou Shuren asked in a low voice, "If the minister and Duke Yong''an quarrel or fight, who will the emperor help?" Prince, "??" Emperor, ". Can you fight?" Zhou Shuren couldn''t say enough, this question is a bit biased, yes, Duke Yong''an is a military general, but whoever stipulates that the fight must be done by himself, knowing that he can''t fight it is stupid, "I have a master sent by the emperor." Emperor, "." Zhou Shuren continued poking secretly: "I want to think that the Emperor Taishang has been holding back his anger all the time." It was really difficult for the Taishanghuang when the country was first established, and this tone must be kept in mind. Emperor, "." Prince, "." After Zhou Shuren''s report was over, he happily walked out of the palace, which attracted the attention of the patrolling guards. The commander of the guards knew Zhou Shuren well and stopped specially, "Marquis Zhou has a happy event?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "There is indeed a happy event, the commander has worked hard." The commander of the guards smiled and said, "Then I won''t delay Lord Hou." Both are people trusted by the emperor, have no conflict of interest with each other, and have a good relationship. Zhou Hou''s Mansion, Zhulan was speechless to the eldest son-in-law and the couple, "It''s not an option for you to hide." Hiding over early in the morning, what is this called? Xuemei said simply, "Daughter thinks that after hiding for a few days, she should know that Xianggong has no idea of ??accepting apprentices. Even if she doesn''t give up, she will not have as many people as she is now." Jiang Sheng agreed with Niangzi''s idea, "Mother, we have disturbed you." Zhulan waved her hand, "This is nothing to disturb, you don''t have to accompany me, go to the yard to rest." Xuemei went home yesterday and got the gift list right in the middle of the night. Now that she is out of energy, she got up and went back to the yard where she lived to rest. Xuemei and his wife had just left when Qingxue came in and said, "Rong Hou and his wife have brought the prince." Zhulan was surprised, "Come in." Rong Enqing and his wife came in, Zhulan looked at Rong Anxong, "The child didn''t go to the academy, why did you bring the child here?" Yao Yao turned her head to look at Xianggong, Rong Enqing pushed her son, "I hired a master who taught painting and calligraphy for An Xion, An Xion has some talent for painting, and today I have the cheek to come under the name of Mr. Jiang." Zhulan was not surprised by Rong Enqing''s frankness, there was no need to be frank these years, and waved to An Xun to come forward, "This child is also a young boy in a blink of an eye." An Nong often comes here with his parents and respects the old lady, and hurries to greet her, "How is the old lady?" Bamboo Orchid, "Okay, okay." This child looks more and more like Rong Enqing back then. Rong Enqing has been teaching orphans for the past two years. It seems that he has found a new goal. He is more energetic than before. With such a smile, the father and son are more like him. Yao Yao looked at her son with soft eyes. Her son was sensible since he was a child, but his heart was aching again. If it weren''t for her mother, his son would have a better future, not like now, famous gentlemen are reluctant to teach their sons. All because the Yao family was liquidated. The daughter of the Yao family, she will carry her surname for a lifetime. Zhulan likes An Xing very much, but this child is too good, and there is no publicity of your son at all, "It''s a coincidence that you are here, Xuemei and his wife are in the house, I will call Jiang Sheng to come over, let''s talk first. , I won''t intervene if Jiang Sheng accepts it or not." Rong Enqing was grateful, "It''s already a big favor for you to help me speak." Jiang Sheng came very quickly. He was not familiar with Rong Anlong all the year round. This child was too quiet, so he didn''t pay much attention during the New Year. "I really don''t have the idea of ??accepting apprentices." After ??, seeing the disappointment in the boy''s eyes, he added, "But I can give some pointers. I will teach Mingjia and Yuwen, and you can come too." Rong An Nong hurriedly greeted him, "Thank you sir." Rong Enqing also smiled, which was already a good result, "I''m sorry to bother you." Jiang Sheng smiled, "No trouble, they are all relatives." Time passed quickly. People who wanted to worship Jiang Sheng as a teacher saw that Jiang Sheng did not intend to accept apprentices. Most of them stopped thinking about it. The remaining part did not give up, but they would not push too hard. Jiang Sheng could finally feel at ease. Painting in the house. There were a few heavy snowfalls in the winter this year, but there has been no heavy snowfall since then. There are still snowflakes in the south this year, not as many as last year, which is a good thing. Zhulan received a letter from Chang Lian, saying that everything was fine in Ningzhou and also said that the Ningzhou mansion had a good view, and so on. Finally, she said that she missed her parents and said she was unfilial. I haven''t been able to go back to Beijing to visit and so on for many years. Zhulan read the letter and felt uneasy. The third son was sent to Beijing for many years, and Yuyi and a few of them were grown up. She never saw the third son again. Qingxue saw that the old lady was in a low mood, "If you are like this, the third master should be worried." Zhulan sighed, "I don''t know how many years he will be able to return to Beijing, it''s too far." In modern times, there are planes, and you will come back after saving for a few days of vacation. In ancient times, Ningzhou was too far from the capital and it was difficult to return. One state was in charge, and it was even more inseparable! Zhulan wanted not to send the child to Ningzhou. The couple also wanted the child, but the journey was far away. At the gate of Jiang''s house, Gu Sheng got off the carriage station for a while before knocking on the door. The concierge got the master''s words and kept waiting, hurriedly opening the door, "Young Master Gu, my master is waiting for you!" Gu Sheng was holding the painting in his arms and was about to lift his foot in when he heard a voice behind him, "Brother Gu, Brother Gu." Gu Sheng pursed his lips and turned his head, only to see a carriage stop, Ji Deming got off the carriage, and another came down behind him, Gu Sheng frowned even more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1606： Delusion In Jiang Mansion, Gu Sheng frowned, Ji Deming was too careless to be invited to follow him, if he hadn''t seen Young Master Zhuo, he would have turned around and entered the mansion gate. Zhuo Guyu got off the carriage and looked at Ji Deming with a displeased expression. Ji Deming felt a chill behind his back, so he quickly took two steps, "Brother Gu, didn''t you say yesterday that you invited me to visit Mr. Jiang together?" Said, with a face of prayer, hoping to answer for the sake of the same state. Gu Shengqi''s face was even more ugly. The people from Yizhou traveled together and could communicate with each other safely. He knew from the beginning that this person was proficient in calculations, and he didn''t tear his face because he was already scruples in the same state. "The last time I sold Drawing for Du Gongzi, I caught a cold, thanks to your help." Ji Deming looked embarrassed, "I''m also kind, and Du Gongzi didn''t expect the servants to make up their own minds." Gu Sheng''s eyes were deep, "I''m not stupid." He has seen a lot of human affection since he was a child, and has a pair of eyes that argue right and wrong. At this time, the concierge came out quickly, and saw the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion. Ming Jia got off the carriage, followed by Rong Anying, and another carriage, Yuwen, disregarded the girl''s stop, and got off the carriage. Ming Jia''s concierge stood up and asked, "What''s wrong?" The concierge told what happened without concealing it at all. The concierge despised this Young Master Ji in his heart. Zhuo Guyu''s eyes fell on Rong Anrong, and his eyes were very obscure. He just heard the call from the concierge and stepped forward, "Anhe County Lord, Rong Shizi." Rong Anjong is just a quiet man. He was taught by his father since he was a child. He knows everything he should know, and said lightly, "Hello." He will be a rich and noble prince in the future. Because of the merits of his ancestors, no one dares to underestimate the Ronghou Mansion. Even if the Hou Mansion has no real power, most of the roads in this world are built by the gold of the Rong family. Just like Dad said, he You can live as you want. Zhuo Guyu felt a little uncomfortable, the Rong Shizi in front of him didn''t see him in his eyes, he squeezed his palm, there was no real power in the state government, and the name of the state government was empty. He clearly recognized the importance of power, and he was more and more eager. , "How is the county magistrate Anhe?" Yuwen, "We''re not familiar with each other, so don''t speak in a misleading tone next time." After saying that, Yuwen turned around and put it in front of Young Master Gu, nodded to Young Master Gu, and led the girl into the door neatly. Ming Jia and An Xing looked at each other, and they also entered the mansion gate. Gu Sheng looked at Young Master Zhuo''s pale face, and hurriedly followed. Zhuo Guyu was embarrassed, and no matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t stand it. When did the eldest grandson of the Duke''s mansion suffer from such anger, he quickly got into the carriage and left. Only Ji Deming was left at the door. He wanted to go to the doorman, but the doorman had already closed the door. When Zhulan came to Jiang Mansion, Yuwen and several others had already learned to paint in class. She regretted it. She knew that she would not have waited for Li to come with her granddaughter. Xuemei followed her mother to see the child and went out of her daughter-in-law''s yard. Xuemei asked in a low voice, "Mother, Yuwen slapped the face of the son of the prince''s mansion. The prince''s mansion will not stare at Yuwen anymore." Zhulan snorted softly, "Power and face, the government will not give up." Xuemei was a little worried, "It won''t be soft, will the Duke''s Mansion come up with other ideas? In the future, Yuwen should stay out of the house, and let Mrs. Xiang go to the Hou Mansion to teach them a few." Zhulan laughed, "This is the capital, and the servants of the Hou Mansion are not easy to buy." The current security in the capital is the best in the country. There are not even beggars on the streets of the capital. Although it is not possible to keep the house closed at night, it is very safe. Xuemei was still worried, Zhulan patted her daughter''s hand, the people living here are all officials, and the state government dared not. Zhulan walked a few steps quickly, she was going to see her granddaughter, why did she come to see Jiang Du''s son today, or because she knew that Gu Sheng was back today. In the front hall, there was a screen separating the men and women, Yuwen lay lazily on the table, and there was a little bit of painting, anyway, she was not serious. The three people on the other side were all focused, and few Zhulan came in and didn''t notice. Zhulan went to the other side of the screen to see her granddaughter, and the girl was about to fall asleep. Xuemei''s eyes were full of helplessness, and she motioned her mother to add some charcoal fire, so as not to freeze her niece. Yuwen was refreshed when she heard the movement, "Grandma, aunt." Zhulan sat down, "You''re not serious." Yuwen looked at the screen silently, and she didn''t want to either. Whoever arrives first will bring the screen to her uncle. She is very bored here. She can''t see the opposite side through the screen. The movement on one side still disturbed the other side. Ming Jia and An Ying greeted each other, Gu Sheng felt embarrassed, and got up in a hurry. Zhu Lan motioned, "You guys continue to draw." Gu Sheng raised his eyes, glanced at the screen, and sat down again, but his heart couldn''t calm down. It was an accident that he stayed for the lecture today. He gained a lot, and his eyes fell on the tea cup on the table. He wanted to thank Anhe County several times. Lord, there is no chance. Gu Sheng lowered her head. She didn''t think the county owner treated him any differently. Even if Ji Deming asked him, he didn''t have any delusions. He was delusional. The two brothers separated. The eldest brother is six years older than him, and the eldest brother is like a father. He was not yet a scholar at that time, and the eldest brother needed to serve in the military. He was always worried about his eldest brother, especially the two successive wars in the imperial court. He panicked every day. Down, unfortunately injured leg a little lame. He is not a talented person, and many people in the village say that he will not marry until the elder brother comes back. If he dares to have delusions like this. In the Ministry of Accounts, Qiu Yan said without shyness: "There are a lot of people who have come to visit me recently." "For a vacant position in the Ministry of Accounts?" Qiu Yan, "Some don''t dare to visit you, they basically come to find me." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "This spring season hasn''t started yet, and I haven''t made it to the gold list. It seems that everyone has passed the exam." Qiu Yan offered a cup of tea, "Whoever made the capital lack of space, the Shuji Shi who has finished the Hanlin Academy in the past three years will also have to be assessed. For the sake of the future of the heirs, there is no need to hurry." Zhou Shuren took a sip of his tea, "You didn''t promise what was it?" "I dare not." He couldn''t go any further. With Zhou Shuren protecting him, he hoped to retire at the Ministry of Housing, but he didn''t want to mess around. Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I will take the assessment You also want to think a few questions, and wait for the assessment next year to let you come in with your ability." Qiu Yan laughed, "Okay, then I have to think about it." Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan talked for a while, and then came in, "Sir, Duke Yong''an has entered the palace today." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "The emperor summoned?" Jin Yan lowered his head, "I don''t know, I only know that I was summoned to the palace." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, he was more inclined towards the emperor, the Supreme Emperor would not take the initiative to see Duke Yong''an, and the Supreme Emperor would not give this face. In the palace, Duke Yong''an has been waiting in silence for half an hour. From the moment he received the decree to enter the palace, he felt a chill in his heart, and his mind was very clear. Duke Yongan lowered his eyes, wondering why the emperor summoned him. light pen Chapter 1607： prick your feet Zhou Shuren pays attention to Duke Yong''an. He knows when the Duke will enter the palace and when he will leave the palace. When Duke Yong''an leaves the palace, his face is blue, his legs are trembling, and he has to hold on to the carriage with a smile. Obviously, he did not eat when he entered the palace. to good fruit. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood and hummed all the way home. Zhulan laughed, "Why are you so happy today?" Zhou Shuren said about the reaction of Duke Yong''an entering the palace, "It must have been beaten by the emperor." "If there is no merit in founding the country, Yong''an Guo Gongfu would have been liquidated long ago." Zhou Shuren went into the room to change his clothes and handed the official hat to his daughter-in-law, "The only thing the duke missed is that the emperor is still alive." Zhulan put down her official hat, "So it''s not as good as God." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Recently, the government will stop a little." "Today Zhuo Guyu went to Jiang''s house, Yuwen didn''t give face, Zhuo Guyu lost face and left." Zhou Shuren, "Why did he go to Jiang''s house?" Zhulan took Gu Sheng to her son-in-law''s house, and there was a son-in-law who followed him. "That''s what happened." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Yuwen is a measured girl. You have treated Gu Sheng differently a few times. You should also talk about her." "This girl has an idea. I came back and talked to this girl. The girl also said that she was young and would not break the rules." Zhou Shuren choked, "Too creative." Zhu Lan, "She didn''t go overboard, I''ve said everything I have to say, she has her own measure, I''ll look at it later." Zhou Shuren didn''t dislike the noble son of the poor family. Now that Yuwen has a title, her marriage is not allowed to be the icing on the cake. The couple talked about Yong''an Guogong''s mansion, and the Guogong''s mansion was also discussing Zhouhou''s mansion. In the study, several of the Guogong''s sons and grandsons were there. The Duke of Guo is old, and he has been tossing around in the palace today, and his face is still not very good, "Zhouhou''s mansion has won the emperor''s trust." As soon as it was rumored that the Duke''s Mansion and Zhouhou Mansion were at odds, the emperor beat him, and he was extremely aggrieved. Prince, "This also shows that the Zhouhou Mansion is a rare good marriage." Zhuo Guyu lowered his head. He knew that his marriage was related to the government, so he had been obedient, but he was also annoyed when he was humiliated several times. Why didn''t Duke Guo know, but Zhou Hou was not scheming, so he raised his head and asked his grandson, "How many times have you been in contact with Anhe County Master, how does Anhe feel about you?" He felt that little girls liked handsome, and the daughter-in-law''s family background was not good. The only thing he could do was his looks. His grandson was really good. He was rare in the capital, and his grandson was gentle and elegant. Zhuo Guyu glanced at the second uncle and the others, his heart sank, and he didn''t lie to his grandfather, "An He doesn''t like his grandson." Then he added, "Maybe An He is young and his grandson didn''t find out who An He has followed." The Duke was not surprised, "Marquis Zhou must have warned the county lord, don''t be in a hurry, the county lord Anhe is still young, the most important thing for you at the moment is next year''s spring season. After the spring season, you will stay in Beijing, and your marriage will take your time." Zhuo Guyu understood, the emperor''s beating, grandfather temporarily rested his mind, and his heart was not feeling well, this is not the grandfather''s concession to Zhouhou''s mansion, power, only the commensurate power of the state''s mansion is the real state''s mansion. Not to mention Zhuo Guyu, even the other rooms of the Duke''s Mansion felt uncomfortable. He had been ignored for many years, and it was inevitable to feel resentment in his heart, resentment for giving up his power back then. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor read Wu Ming''s excerpts. The end of the division of the state requires development, which means that there is a shortage of officials and various talents. Wu Ming Zhezi mainly mentioned doctors, doctors, not to mention that the grassland states lacked doctors, and all the states in the country lacked doctors. The emperor asked, "Can you all have a solution?" King Qi and King Chu regretted coming to the early court. There was no lively morning in the early court today. Fortunately, the emperor would not ask them easily. The emperor felt that many ministers were looking at him, and instantly thought of the orphanage managed by the royal family. The emperor glanced over, and the ministers who saw him lowered their heads. Zhou Shuren thought that the fire would not burn him, he was a money manager and was always in front of the background board. Mr. Liu stepped forward and said, "I heard that the orphans managed by Mrs. Zhouhou have a doctor who taught them to study medicine. It is said that they have been able to treat the people of the nearby villages." Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren, "!!" Mr. Liu continued: "I was very surprised when I heard about it, and I specifically asked someone to ask. There are hundreds of people in Zhuangzi studying medicine, and it is the few who have the best talent for apprenticeships to the village." Zhou Shuren looked at Mr. Liu, not only the Liu family was staring at Zhuangzi who raised orphans, but also the other families. Mr. Liu said nothing. In ancient times, normal doctors who accepted their apprentices would not teach dry goods at the beginning, but they used their apprentices as free medicine boys, and they waited five or six years or ten years to teach them the real skills. And Zhuangzi''s orphans are all learning dry goods, identifying medicinal materials, concocting medicinal materials, etc. The doctor has no secrets, one is willing to teach, and the children are willing to learn, the minor faults of the talented can indeed be seen, most of them still learn the basics, traditional Chinese medicine Hard to learn is not to say. The emperor understood what Mr. Liu was thinking. He valued Zhuangzi''s orphans very much. After a year or two, the fifteen or sixteen year olds would go where they should go. Naturally, he knew that there were a group of children studying medicine. The emperor asked, "Marquis Zhou, do you have anything to add?" Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, "This minister is so busy all day that I really don''t have the energy to pay attention to Zhuangzi''s orphans. This minister is not like Mrs. Liu, and it is better to ask the minister''s wife when the minister''s wife is in charge of Zhuangzi." Mr. Liu''s face was black because of Zhou Shuren''s unfinished words, as if he was very idle, and he was choked to death by the second half of the sentence! Elder Wen took a step forward, "How can a woman talk about government affairs?" Zhou Shuren was a bachelor, "Mrs. Chen is under the will of the Queen Mother to manage orphans, and Mrs. Chen knows the children''s situation best, but." If you leave half of it again is really annoying. Zhou Shuren paused for a while before saying: "However, from what Mr. Liu said just now, can I understand that Mr. Liu has been staring at the orphan Zhuangzi, maybe it''s more than Mr. Liu, can you tell me? What do you guys feel at ease?" What''s on your mind? Naturally, it is the heart of digging talents and picking peaches! The emperor turned the bead string in his hand, even if it was a folk orphanage, in his heart these children belonged to the royal family. Zhou Shuren smiled. He honestly acted as the background board, and insisted on pulling him off the stage. He obeyed Mr. Liu''s wishes. Mr. Liu stepped on Zhouhou''s mansion to solve the emperor''s problems. He was not as good as Mrs. Selfishness is heavy, raising children for their own use, etc. After getting off the morning court, Zhou Shuren also smiled at Mr. Liu, "Next time, Mr. Boss, please remember, don''t try to step on Ben Hou to benefit, so as not to **** your feet." Mr. Liu''s expression changed again and again. In the second half, the crooked people didn''t know what to discuss, but Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, and wrote that I was watching the fun. Chapter 1608： Hou mansion is magnanimous Zhou Shuren smiled again before leaving, and Wang Chi chased after him, "I really haven''t paid attention to Zhuangzi''s orphans, so I''ll go check it out another day?" Zhou Shuren, "It must surprise you." The current Zhuangzi is like an academy. Several children of Zhuangzi are separated according to the knowledge they have learned, and they have regular classes every day. Currently, there are 900 orphans. Wang Chi was even more curious, "I''ll take a look when I take a break." Zhou Shuren put his hands behind his back, "The children in the nearby villages also want to follow along." Wang Chi asked, "Have you received it?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, Madam has already told the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother did not reply, Zhuangzi dare not accept the children in the village." Because the children in the village wanted to learn, he discussed it with his wife, and they didn''t expect to develop so well, and they would continue to develop in a good direction. As long as the time came, they would be able to independently separate out a college that could learn their skills. At present, we need to wait, waiting for the older orphans to leave the apprenticeship, so that the emperor can see the results. The two walked and chatted, and when they arrived at the gate of the palace, Wang Chi said, "I want to send a group of Wang''s children to the grassland states." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "What does the old man mean?" Wang Chi stared, "My father has retired, and I will be the head of the family in the future, and I will also be the patriarch of the Wang family." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Time flies so fast, you are already the patriarch." Wang Chi is serious, "The grassland states need to develop, you are willing to Mingyun to go to the grassland, I have been watching this year, without today''s Wu Ming''s book, I am also going to send my children there next year." What he valued is the grassland business, the benefits of which are considerable, and the inheritance of a family cannot be separated from money. Now, if you take advantage of it, you can also avoid competition. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that this is the heir that the family has cultivated since childhood, "Since the decision has been made, we must act faster." Wang Chi''s eyes lit up, "With you, my heart will be more at ease." In the afternoon, Zhulan received an oral order from the palace that the emperor would take the crown prince and several ministers to Zhuangzi tomorrow, so that she would not have to make arrangements. As the person in charge, Zhulan must accompany her. Zhulan was surprised. The emperor seemed to be the only woman who spoke to her? When Shuren came back, Zhulan asked, "Something''s wrong!" Zhou Shuren touched his nose, his pot, "I mentioned you in the court today." Speaking of the words in the courtroom, I learned it again. Zhulan''s eyes widened, and then she became excited, "I finally stopped being the woman behind you?" Zhou Shuren bowed his hands and bowed, "I hope my wife will help you more in the future." Zhulan glanced sideways, "It''s easy to say, easy to say." Zhou Shuren stood up straight, "Don''t be nervous tomorrow." Zhulan is really not nervous, "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a face." Zhou Shuren had confidence in his daughter-in-law, "If anyone bullies you, come back and tell me, and I''ll turn back and help you out." Zhulan frowned, "Okay." After the meal, Zhulan cleaned up Zhuangzi''s account books. There were quite a lot of account books, as well as tailored monthly reports, and finally the data of each state. On the second day, Zhulan took the boss and Mingrui with them. The boss Zhou knew Zhuangzi very well. Mingrui often went to teach classes, and he even taught medicine. Zhulan left the capital after having breakfast, and the emperor and others had to wait for the end of the morning. This time, the emperor did not bring Zhou Shuren with him. Zhou Shuren watched the emperor lead people away, and Wang Chi asked, "Aren''t you worried?" Look at who the emperor has brought, Mr. Liu, Mrs. Wen and others, there are not many people who are easy to get along with. Yesterday, Zhou Shuren just offended people. Zhou Shuren didn''t answer, but walked away humming a little song, really taking her daughter-in-law to be easy to bully. When Zhulan arrived at Zhuangzi, she did not say that the emperor would bring ministers over, as usual in Zhuangzi, and the children went to class as usual. The emperor was only half an hour later than Zhulan, and Zhulan was waiting at the door of Zhuangzi when she got the news. The emperor got off the carriage first, and when the others came down one after another, Zhulan brought her son and grandson to greet him, "The court lady has seen the emperor and the prince." After the ceremony, the emperor stepped forward and gave him a hand, showing respect for Zhulan. Zhulan felt more at ease, she straightened up and said, "This is the largest of the several Zhuangzi. Let''s start with this Zhuangzi?" The emperor smiled and nodded, "Okay." Zhulan motioned her son and grandson to follow, and said as she walked, "We''re in class now, go to class here." There are more children, and they no longer have big classes. Instead, they are divided into small classes according to the children''s learning progress. Children who are progressing quickly can already make models by themselves. Zhulan said: "The children picked up the wood themselves, and they won''t be wasted after they are used. They can be used as firewood to burn. The children of Zhuangzi are basically self-sufficient." The emperor had seen the model of the ship and was surprised, "Learn very quickly." "The talent in this class is the best." The emperor nodded, and then went to another class. The ministers behind him narrowed their eyes and were shocked by what they saw with their own eyes. Then they went to several nearby Zhuangzi, and at Zhuangzi, who was studying medicine, the children were identifying medicinal materials. At this time, the explanation had been replaced by Mingrui, and Mingrui said: "The medicinal materials used were dug up the mountain by the doctor and the children, and the rest was exchanged for food from the village." The string of beads in the emperor''s hand was spinning fast, and only he knew what was in his heart. Zhulan felt the emperor glance at her, "It''s getting late, can the emperor eat?" The emperor, "Okay." The food came quickly, with fish and meat on the table, as well as chicken and duck. Mrs. Wen never found a chance to speak. Seeing the food on the table, she said, "Madam just said to eat Zhuangzi''s own food, and the table is all Zhuangzi''s own food?" Zhulan looked at Boss Zhou, Boss Zhou stepped forward, "It is indeed Zhuangzi''s own production, and they are all raised by children. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see." Mr. Wen still doesn''t believe it. There are more than 900 children of Zhuangzi, who consume a lot of money every day. How can there be fish and meat? The emperor signaled Eunuch Zhang to take a look, and Boss Zhou led the Eunuch to check it out. The emperor didn''t move his chopsticks, and no one moved. Zhulan asked the steward to take the exam papers that he had saved for the emperor to check. The emperor became interested, and as he read and witnessed the growth of the children, his heart moved. He understood that Zhuangzi''s healthy development today is inseparable from Mrs. Zhouhou The old lady has worked hard. " Zhulan smiled, "It''s not hard." Eunuch Zhang came back soon, "It was indeed raised by the children." Boss Zhou explained, "With one year of breeding experience, I have raised more this year, because most children can only eat six full, but they have not stopped eating meat." The emperor just picked up the chopsticks to eat, how could Mrs. Liu and others be reconciled when they came here to find fault. After the meal, Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "The cost of more than 900 children is not small. Madam, would you like to show me how Zhuangzi can be self-sufficient?" To put it bluntly, I just want to see the accounts. Zhulan had expected it for a long time, "Our mansion has always been magnanimous, and there is nothing to hide. Coincidentally, I brought it all today." Mr. Zhou looked at Mr. Liu, who had a stiff smile in his eyes, his mother''s ability to satirize people was no worse than his father''s! Chapter 1609： stay out of the palace The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he was relieved. Yang''s ability to manage Zhuangzi so well shows Yang''s ability. Recalling the scene of the orphan in class, thinking of this, his hand turned the string of beads again. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to bring the ledger, and put a box of ledger on the open space. With the sound of opening the box, there were volumes of thick ledger. Zhulan pointed to the ledger and said, "All the ledger that Master Liu wants to see is here, please, sir." Mr. Liu''s eyes were dull for a moment, which was too much. The emperor said, "Aiqing''s account book is in front of you, don''t be in a daze." Mr. Liu took a deep breath and wanted to find someone to watch it with him, but Mr. Wen stared at the tea in the cup and didn''t look up. The other adults were chatting, but they didn''t look at him anyway. Mr. Liu stretched out his hand and picked up a copy of the account book. The accounts in the account book were clear and clear. He was still serious about looking for faults. ?" Zhulan replied succinctly, "No, Lord Hou''s mind is all about errands, and he doesn''t have any extra energy to help me." This is the truth. Shuren faces the ledger every day, and she just wants to relax when she returns to the house. She doesn''t need to help, and Shuren has never intervened. Mr. Liu was startled, he picked up a few books and flipped through them again. This time, he read faster and faster. He squeezed the account book with a slight force with his fingertips, and finally stopped reading, "The old lady''s account is clear, and the old man admires it." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, so she said she was an old fox. She had face when she needed it, and said nothing when she didn''t need it. She admired her generously, and Mrs. Liu found herself a step. Zhulan said modestly, "I also remember the accounts better." The prince just flipped through a few books, raised his head and remained silent, the old lady was really humble. The emperor said at this time, "Old lady doesn''t need to be humble. I have seen surprises everywhere today, all thanks to the old lady''s credit. I feel a lot today and donate 10,000 taels of silver to the children, hoping that the children can learn something." The money donated is intended to be used for education, not for food. Zhulan is worried about the money to buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There is no donation from the emperor. She is going to sell livestock. "The court lady thanked the emperor for the children." Now Zhuangzi''s biggest expense is not food, but pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Now he has money. The prince''s heart twitched, the father''s temporary intention, he would also bleed, who made him the prince, "donate 5,000 taels of silver alone." The purse, which had finally been drummed, was deflated again. Mr. Liu and others realized that the reason why the emperor only brought them here is here, and those who were hurting each donated a thousand taels. Zhu Lan calculated the 23,000 taels of silver, and said in a sincere tone, "Thank you, lords." She regretted that there were fewer officials coming today. After seeing off the emperor and his party, Zhulan also returned to Beijing in a carriage. When we got home, the money had been delivered to the mansion, and Mrs. Li picked it up, "Mother, a total of 23,000 taels." Zhulan took out a thousand taels and handed it to the boss, "Give it to the manager of Zhuangzi to buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone." The rest of the money can''t be used for the orphans in the capital, and the states have to send some of it. For such a cent, 23,000 taels is not much. The emperor took the prince and others out of the capital to see the orphans, which had already spread in the capital. The next day, Zhulan heard a lot of news about her, all of which were compliments. Zhulan knew in her heart that what the emperor was pushing behind was actually not much about her, but more about the study of the orphans of Zhuangzi. There were a lot of rumors, which naturally attracted people''s curiosity. As a result of curiosity, in twos and threes, they went out to the capital to check on Zhuangzi, but unfortunately they could not enter Zhuangzi. Zhulan has benefited, her reputation is better, she will talk about her alone, instead of talking about Zhou Shuren and taking her by the way. On this day, Zhulan was choosing materials in the mansion and preparing new clothes for the new year. When Qingxue heard the girls report, she stepped forward and said, The prince has sent the news back, some people want to join Zhuangzi to watch the children study, they dont believe in the rumors and want to see it with their own eyes. be true." Zhulan continued to look at the materials, "Since there must be someone taking the lead in the joint name, what can the prince say?" Qingxue continued, "Young Master Du''s head." Zhulan paused for a moment, then sneered. She thought that the Yongan government would take the lead, but she had no courage at all. She shook her head. After being ignored for many years, the government itself did not realize that they had already lost the most important thing. courage. Seeing the old lady shaking her head, Qingxue said, "Old lady, the prince''s servant is still waiting outside." Zhulan replied, "There is nothing shameful about Zhuangzi. If they want to see it, let them see it, but they are not allowed to disturb the children''s study. When you enter Zhuangzi, you must come according to the rules, and anyone who breaks the rules will be invited out." Li waited for Qingxue to retreat, "Mother, these people won''t cause any trouble, right?" Zhulan chose the ingredients and motioned her to take it, "They are going to participate in the spring festival next year and don''t dare to cause trouble. They are not just curious when they go to Zhuangzi." Li Shi was puzzled, "Then why?" Zhulan wiped her hands and said, "For the sake of the emperor, they want to see what the emperor cares about Zhuangzi, and want to find out something useful to prepare for next spring." Mrs. Li, "So it is." Zhulan laughed, "It''s enough to lift your brain." Of course, there are also those who study hard, and even if they are successful, they will not be reused. The emperor prefers people who can do things, rather than those who study hard. This time, whoever takes the lead, the emperor must pay attention to it, not to mention that Du Gongzi is the cousin of the third prince. Zhuangzi, Boss Zhou was drinking tea and waiting for his mother''s reply. It was very cold outside. Boss Zhou invited everyone into the concierge, so as not to freeze anyone. Boss Zhou is the eldest son of the Hou Mansion, or the next Hou Ye, everyone dares not make trouble, even Duke Du is very honest. Boss Zhou hugged the heater and didn''t mean to open his mouth. He noticed that someone was peeking at him, looked at him out of the corner of the eye, and then closed his eyes. Ji Deming''s heart tensed. He knew the prince of the Hou family. The prince is very lucky He has given birth to several good sons and a good father. , The other party''s words were not leaking, and they calmed them down with a few words. When he glanced at him just now, he didn''t dare to look at each other, and he felt a sense of oppression. Boss Zhou didn''t know that Ji Deming had so many mental activities. He was the future Zhou Hou, and he already had his own momentum. This confidence was given by the Hou family, and no one dared to underestimate it over time. The servant came back on horseback and entered the house, "The old lady said that you can enter Zhuangzi, but you are not allowed to disturb the children''s studies. Everything is done according to the rules." Boss Zhou got up with a smile, "Everyone, please." Du Gongzi hurriedly returned the gift, "I trouble the prince." Boss Zhou took the first step, "No trouble." Zhou Houfu, the Ran family sent the post, Zhulan read the post twice, confirmed that she read a word correctly, and then put down the post, "The eldest princess actually stayed in Ran''s residence and invited Yudie and a few people to drink tea." Li Shi was surprised, "Why did you suddenly leave the palace for a short stay?" Chapter 1610： sick Zhulan was also puzzled, this is a princess and not a prince, it is not easy for a princess to leave the palace, not to mention Gong Xiaozhu. Li Shi, "Is there something wrong in the palace?" Zhulan thinks it is not. If there is something really wrong, the girl will send a message back, "It will be clear when Yu Die comes back tomorrow." Li Shi didn''t think about it anymore, and put away the account book, "Mother, you rest first, I''ll go back first." Zhulan nodded, "Okay." When Li left the main courtyard, when she looked up, snowflakes fluttered in the sky, and she shrank her neck. She worried about her eldest son, who was far away in the grassland. The grassland was bitterly cold in winter. . After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Mrs. Li had dried a lot of dried vegetables in spring and summer. Several batches have been sent to grassland in winter, and the latest batch should arrive. According to Li''s estimation, Mingyun received food from the capital. The grassland was not short of meat, but there were all kinds of vegetables and fruits. Mingyun lived on the dried vegetables sent from the capital in the winter. He also thought about building a warm shed on the grassland, but unfortunately the grassland lacked firewood in winter, so he had to save the charcoal fire, where there was a lot of charcoal fire to supply the warm shed. Mingyun watched the bags of dried vegetables being moved down, and the smile on his face never fell, especially when he saw a box of tea leaves, Mingyun could not wait to carry it himself. Wu Ming heard the movement and came over, "It''s all a rare good thing from the grassland, share some?" Mingyun took the list, "No need to divide, there is an uncle here." Wu Ming took the order and said with a smile, "It''s still the godmother who misses me." Mingyun coughed, "Auntie also misses you." Wu Ming smiled, the lady really misses him, but the taste is missing. He has never received dry vegetables, etc. except for the dry vegetables sent from home in winter. He knows that the dry vegetables in winter are probably reminded by the godmother With the same concern as always on the letter, he could still detect the complaining. The lady takes care of the two children, and also takes care of the wife and concubines, which divides the lady with a lot of energy. The last few boxes were tightly covered with quilts. Mingyun saw the list, his throat moved, fruits, and fresh vegetables. The apples have been frozen a lot, but they can still be eaten. Mingyun gave them to the servants and guards around him, as well as the frozen pears and persimmons. Every time the capital sent something over, not only Mingyun''s servant guard was happy, but so were the officials who knew Mingyun well. As soon as the food sent from the capital was put into the warehouse, the colleagues who got the news came over. Mingyun slowed down a lot of frozen pears and frozen persimmons, "You''re welcome." Needless to say, no one will be polite. Ming Yun''s colleague suddenly asked, "Lord Zhou, the state city has been cleaned up. I''m waiting to pick up my family, and I''ve already found a few houses. Do you want to come with me?" Mingyun''s pear nibbling stopped. After a year of careful cleaning, the state city was indeed safe. Because of its geographic location, it was the largest transit station for commerce, and it was the first state city to prosper in the grasslands. He really didn''t. I thought about asking the lady to bring the child over, "You can arrange it." A few people in the room changed the subject, Wu Ming and others left one after another and asked, "You really don''t plan to pick up your wife and children?" Mingyun shook his head, "Wait a minute, where''s Uncle?" Wu Ming smiled, "I''m not in a hurry." Mingyun doesn''t feel sleepy alone. He has ambitions in his heart. Although he misses his wife and children, he will not disrupt the plan. The next day, Yudie and several people went to Ran''s house after breakfast. The steward of Ran''s house waited early at the gate of the house. Yudie and several people went to see Qi''s first, and then went to the yard where the princess lived. Princess Zhenyue was playing chess with herself with the pieces. She heard the footsteps and raised her head with a smile. Yudie greeted several people, and the princess said, "You guys are here, come and sit down." Yuwen is the county magistrate, Yuwen said first, "We have cold air on us, wait for the cold air to dissipate before we go." Zhenyue motioned to the maid to put away the chessboard, and told the maid to go to the table. Zhenyue motioned the girls to drink tea, and explained with a smile, "I know you well, and I couldn''t help asking you to come over when I left the palace. Don''t be cautious." Yu Die and the others are really not restrained. Zhou Hou''s mansion and Ran''s mansion have in-laws, so it is natural for them to be respectful to the princess. Yudie drank tea, "We were surprised when we received the post, and after confirming several times, we believed that you were going to live in the palace." Zhen Yue smiled, "I fell ill a few days ago, and after the concubine asked my mother, she agreed to leave the palace for a short stay." Yuwen found that Princess Zhenyue had lost a lot of weight. The last time she went to the palace to see the queen, there was still some flesh on Mrs. Zhenyue''s cheeks. Zhenyue will not continue to talk about the affairs in the palace. She is being calculated. The only princess in the palace, the second princess, no one dares to move. The idea hit her. Her accident is enough to attract attention, and it will not be involved too much. people, so she was sick. Zhenyue didn''t want to recall, so she changed her words, "I can''t leave the palace at will when I go to the palace for a short stay. Can you tell me about the liveliness of the capital?" Yudie smiled, "Okay." There is no liveliness in the capital that she does not know, and she will definitely talk about Zhuo Guyu of Yong''an Guo Gongfu. Zhenyue didn''t hear much news in the palace. Apart from asking Ann, she accompanies her mother and concubine most of the time. In addition, she doesn''t like to inquire, so she knows very little about the Yongan government in the capital. Zhenyue, "Yong''an Guo Gongfu?" Yu Die nodded, "Yes, the eldest grandson of the Duke''s Mansion, someone in the capital has already started a bet, betting that Zhuo Guyu must be high school, and some people even say that he is not allowed to be a troll." Yuwen, "Gamble?" Yudie nodded, "Yuanbo is still pressed, ahem, and by the way, he also helped me press the money." Zhen Yue was curious, "Who is pressing?" Yudie smiled and said, "We suppressed Zhuo Gongzi High School, as for Tanhua Lang, we can''t say for sure." She can remember Gu Gongzi, this one is no worse than Zhuo Gongzi, and they also overwhelmed other candidates. Zhen Yue thought it was very interesting outside the palace, "Me." Forget it, she is a princess, and her every move has a different meaning. If anyone finds out, it may be rumored that she has a crush on Mr. Zhuo, which will definitely cause trouble. She doesn''t want to find her concubine so early. Yudie doesn''t have to shy away, she''s already engaged and her money was pressed together with Yuan Bo, she just thought it was Yuan Bo herself. It was not a secret that the princess went out of the palace for a short stay. The news in the palace was very strict, and there was no news at all. On the third day of the princess leaving the palace, some people began to guess whether the eldest princess was rejected by the emperor. As a result, the emperor sent Eunuch Zhang to deliver jewelry to the princess, and the rumor disappeared. On this day, Princess Zhenyue wanted to go shopping, but Zhulan was not at ease, so she and Mrs Qi took the girl to go shopping at will. Qi''s eyes kept on the princess, and Zhulan whispered, "You''re too attention-grabbing." Qi''s distressed granddaughter. Since having the princess, the granddaughter has become quieter. Thinking of this granddaughter being tricked, her heart itch with hatred. Qi shi looked back, "You are right." A few girls bought a lot of things, and they got tired after shopping for a long time, so they went to the restaurant. light pen Chapter 1611： Lin Xi No matter how low-key the princess traveled, she also followed the guards. The group went to the restaurant. The shopkeeper was stunned when he saw the guards. There were no nobles in the capital, so he quickly reacted and sent them to the big box upstairs. Even though Zhen Yue was a low-key princess, her chin was raised high when she walked. The emperor''s daughter looked at the people differently from the official lady. When they got to the box, a few girls finished ordering and played with the exquisite puppets they just bought. The puppets were so beautiful that they couldn''t put it down and wanted to buy some more. Zhulan and Qi Shi smiled at each other, still young. Qi slapped his legs, "I can''t accept my old age when I''m old. After walking for so long, my legs are sore." Zhulan looked at Qi''s hair. Qi was much older than her, and she was indeed old, "You still value your grandson getting a wife!" Qi Shi laughed first, then got a headache, "It''s annoying to have too many children." Zhulan smiled and didn''t ask any further questions. Ran''s house was considered to have few concubines, but there were a lot of troubles. Ran Xun''s eldest son was said to be ill and had already returned to the house from Zhuangzi. There was a discussion outside the restaurant. It is not a secret that the princess is staying in the palace. The one who recognized the Qi family understands that the princess is in the box. The emperor has two princesses, the eldest princess from the concubine, and a little princess from the direct line. I saw the eldest princess today. Can you not be excited? Zhenyue''s appearance is good, a demure beauty, with the blessing of royal temperament, Zhenyue is quite eye-catching. When I saw the princess today, I found out that the princess is also in her teens, and she is not too young. The word consort flashed in everyone''s heart instantly. No one dared to disturb them in the box upstairs. Zhu Lan and her party ate quietly, and then left after taking a rest. At this time, I heard the news that many people came to the restaurant, all wanting to see the princess secretly. Zhenyue felt her gaze, and continued walking without squinting. When she left the restaurant, Zhenyue frowned, and there were many people peeking at the restaurant opposite. Qi Shi frowned, "Let''s go quickly." Zhenyue nodded, "Okay." When they got to the street where the carriage was parked, the two families separated. Zhulan took her granddaughter home, and the girls were still talking. Back in the main courtyard, Yu Die said: "The princess has tried her best to keep a low profile, but it still attracted onlookers." Yuwen replied, "Who made the princess so mysterious? Just knowing that the emperor has two princesses, no one knows what the princess looks like except for some women who have seen it." Because of curiosity, the crowd will watch, and the more you see it, the less curious you will be. Yu Yi thought a lot, "Some people will talk about the princess''s marriage, and the consort represents prosperity and wealth." The concubine has no real power, but Princess Shang is also a kind of protection for the family. Now that the princess shows up, she will be tempted. There was no girl in the room, so Yuwen spoke more casually, "If I were a boy, I would marry sister Linxi." Yuwen looked at her and said with a smile, "Am I wrong?" Princess Shang has no power and wealth, but it is different when she is married to the Princess of Qin Wangfu. After hearing about Linxi''s marriage, Zhulan looked at Yuwen again, "Linxi is still young." Yu Yi sighed, "Today, when the princess shows up, someone will pay attention to the princess of Qin Wangfu. Little can''t stop ambitious people." On the other side, Chang Zhong sent Gu Sheng back to his residence, Gu Sheng was uncomfortable being looked at by Young Master Zhou, "Why does Young Master look at me like this?" Changzhong played with the fan in his hand, "We were in the teahouse just now, and we all went to see the princess, aren''t you curious?" Gu Sheng was stunned, then smiled, "Not curious." He has always been self-aware and understands his origin and identity. The emperor only has two daughters. It can be seen that he loves his daughters. He will definitely not find a poor student as his concubine. He doesn''t even dare to think about the county owner, let alone a princess. Changzhong admired Gu Sheng''s personality, so he kept coming and going. He was also willing to introduce some people to Gu Sheng''s acquaintance. Seeing that Gu Sheng''s residence was about to arrive, "You don''t want to change places?" Gu Sheng was silent for a while, "This is near the exam room." Chang Zhong chuckled lightly, still wanting to change places, "Young Master Ji, be careful, my father told me not to underestimate anyone, this sentence is for you." Gu Sheng''s pupils shrank. He had already learned a lesson. Recently, Ji Deming frequently disturbed him, "I will be found even if I change places." Ji Deming knew a lot of people, and he couldn''t avoid it. It was easy for Ji Deming to find him. Chang Zhong didn''t say a word. This was not a kind of training. When he entered the court, these trials were insignificant. Gu Sheng got off the carriage at the entrance of the alley. After waiting for the carriage to leave the Houfu, Gu Sheng turned around and went back to his residence. He just changed his clothes and heard the knock on the door. He didn''t move. He didn''t dare to buy it, at least he wouldn''t buy it when the Spring Festival was over. The next day, Mrs. Li came to the main courtyard with the post, "Mother, this post from Mr. Zhao''s family." Zhulan took it and looked at it, "Zhao Bo?" Seeing her mother-in-law put it down at will, Mrs. Li understood, "Mother, I''ll go back now." "Ok." No matter why the Zhao family sent the post, the Zhao family''s banquet would not go to the Zhouhou Mansion, so as not to cause misunderstandings, it would be better to clean it up. Li heard some news, "My daughter-in-law heard that after Lord Zhao entered Beijing, many people from the Zhao family followed." Zhulan, "No surprise." Li muttered, "I am Master Zhao, so I won''t let people enter the capital and hold them back." Zhulan laughed, "He is from the Zhao clan, which cannot be given up, and since he agreed to explain that he needs manpower, the Zhao clan is not all bad." The Li family still thinks the Zhou family is good. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted for a while, but Steward Ding came in, "Ningzhou has sent a New Year''s gift, this is the gift list." Zhulan took the gift list, which were all Ningzhou specialties, and they were all used for eating. "There is actually 50 catties of lotus root starch." Li''s is also very good at lotus root starch, "It''s quite a lot." Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to take some out and drink it for a while. She likes lotus root starch, but there are not many in the capital, so she needs to go to the south to buy it. Butler Ding left, and Zhulan put down the gift list, "The old couple''s letter is only to announce the good news, and I have been thinking about it in my heart." Li''s answer Why don''t you let Butler Ding go personally? " Zhulan''s heart moved, but she was thinking about Yu Yi, and then her mind was overwhelmed, "Let''s talk about it." In Ningzhou, Mrs. Dong met the families of merchants and merchants in Ningzhou at the back house of the mansion. There are many wealthy businessmen in Ningzhou with well-developed river transportation. She gained a lot of knowledge in Ningzhou. Dong shi sent off the female family, the smile on his face fell, and the coldness on his face was colder than the temperature outside. Chang Lian paused as he entered the room, and after thinking about it, he quit and turned to go to the study. The lady at this time couldn''t be bothered. "Where are you planning to go?" Chang Lian cleared his throat before entering the room, "I see that you are not happy, I think it''s better not to dangle in front of your eyes, so as not to make you more angry." Dong Shi got angry, "Do you still know that you are angry because of you?" Chang Lian died unjustly, "I don''t have any crooked thoughts, really!" Chapter 1612： Re-marry with divorce and despair Chang Lian also had a tingling scalp. Too many people wanted to send him a woman. When he went out to the restaurant, women fell at his feet. He even boldly confessed that he didn''t ask for a name, and it would be better to be a girl without a name! Now he doesn''t need to never go out. The advantage of being at the back of the yamen is that he can go home directly after leaving the yamen, avoiding all kinds of accidents on the way home. Mr. Dong took the tea from Xianggong, and after drinking the tea, most of his anger disappeared, "In the end, it''s your identity, and my identity is too low." This is the drawback. There is a huge gap between the Zhou family and the Dong family. Xianggong is the son of the Hou family. In her thirties, she is already a fourth-grade prefect, and the Dong family is white. She is not respected by others. When he is a wife, he does not take her seriously if he considers his identity to be good. Chang Lian hurriedly expressed his loyalty, "You and I have supported me all the way, and I have no crooked thoughts." It''s not just the rules set by Dad, he really thinks that the lady is very good. Dong shi said faintly: "Our family can''t take concubines, but we can remarry with Li!" This is what some people think about. They can''t take concubines. It''s also a way to marry again. As long as the husband has his mind, everything will be easy to say. Chang Lian was stunned, "Is this still possible?" Dong shi''s eyes were deep and deep, "Take me a little more ruthless. It is also possible to remarry after a lost wife. This will better preserve your reputation." Of course, it must be done neatly, and no evidence can be found. Chang Lian, "..." He felt that he was still simple, and he only thought about not taking concubines! Seeing Mr. Xiang''s silly appearance, Mr. Dong laughed, "I''m back to my senses." Chang Lian held the lady''s hand, "I swear that my wife is only you, and I won''t marry again if you have an accident, bah, bah, anyway, I only share the same spot with you." The last trace of anger in Dong''s heart disappeared, "Okay, I''m not angry anymore." Chang Lian thought about venting his anger for his wife, didn''t he ignore her, he wanted to let everyone know that he cared more about her, so he still had to learn from his father! Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was the twelfth lunar month, and the New Year was getting closer and closer. Zhenyue had already returned to the palace. As Zhenyue returned to the palace, the Ran family calmed down, and the Zhouhou mansion was also quiet. The twelfth lunar month in winter is colder than last year, and the early morning has stopped. Zhou Shuren didn''t have to get up early, lying in the warm quilt, "I want to thank Mr. Wen and others for sending some supplements back." Zhulan, "After receiving your supplements, Lord Wen''s illness got worse." Zhou Shuren laughed, "They''re still not good enough, just look at me and I''ll be fine." "If you can''t sleep, get up." Zhou Shuren shrank, "I can''t afford it, anyway, I don''t have to go to the Ministry of Household on time, I want to lie down." Zhu Lan glanced at the clock, "Okay, anyway, you are the biggest household, you lie down, I''ll get up to wash." She could see the figures outside the house, Qingxue came a few times, and the hot water was changed a few times, she couldn''t be lazy anymore. Zhou Shuren gave way, and when his daughter-in-law got up, he occupied the entire kang, and the warm quilt was comfortable. Zhulan changed her clothes, washed her clothes, and waited for Qingxue to comb her hair. When she turned around, Shuren fell asleep again. Changyi and Changzhi still went to the yamen on time. They didn''t have any credit for their father. When the Ministry of Household was idle, no one said that their father was lazy. Even the censors were blind, so they couldn''t do it. After another half an hour, Zhou Shuren got up and ate a simple breakfast, sitting not ready to leave. Zhulan, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "The Ministry of Household is really nothing important." The only big thing now is the salary. The salary has regulations, so there is no need to worry about it, so the Ministry of Household was really idle a few years ago. Zhulan added: "The sons have been going to the yamen for half an hour." "Can they compete with me? Huh, huh." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, okay, you are the best." Zhou Shuren glanced at the clock and stood up lazily, "I really should go." Zhulan also stood up, took the heater, and helped to tie the cloak, "Don''t get cold." "Understood, I''ll be back soon." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It was Zhou Shuren who went late and left early. When Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Households, the concierge of the Ministry of Households was already waiting, "Lord Shang Shu, the Crown Prince has been down for a quarter of an hour and is waiting for you!" Zhou Shuren raised his head to look at the sky, the so cold Prince of Heaven actually went out of the palace, quickened his pace a bit, and entered the room, the Prince was drinking tea. Zhou Shuren untied his cloak, "Why is the prince looking for Wei Chen?" Prince, "I have to come here today to beg for a cup of tea." Zhou Shuren, "..." He was a little disgusted to ask for a cup of tea, and it was not good for him to ask for tea. The prince has already made tea, "Master Hou, please." Zhou Shuren blinked his eyes slightly, the prince obviously had something on his mind, "Speaking of which, this tea is still a tribute tea given to the minister." The prince nodded, took a sip and said, "Next year, the second brother is going to enter the court. How would you guess which of the six chapters did you go to?" Zhou Shuren also took a sip of tea, "Ministry of Rites." Looking at the movements of the second prince, it is not difficult to guess. The prince raised the teacup, "Master Hou guessed it right." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that the prince sighed that his younger brothers had grown up. He didn''t intend to talk too much, and he would be lost if he talked too much. He would just drink tea with him honestly. The prince chuckled and didn''t care. He drank tea alone and listened to the sound of the charcoal fire. He felt that this was very good. He never expected that he would find peace in Zhou Hou. The prince''s thoughts wandered a bit. The capital is very big, and there is no place he can''t go, but it is difficult to find peace. Zhou Shuren leaned against the chair, the room was too quiet, and he wanted to sleep when he heard the sound of the chair moving, and saw that the prince had already stood up and was putting on his cloak. Zhou Shuren got up hurriedly, "The minister sends the prince." The prince waved his hand, "No, Lord Hou stay." Said that the prince left quickly, Zhou Shuren stood by the window, the prince was firm, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The emperor really raised the prince. In the palace, the emperor knew the whereabouts of the prince like the back of his hand. It was no surprise that the prince would go to Zhou Shuren. The son trusted Zhou Shuren as much as he did. He was surprised that Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything and almost fell asleep. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "So Zhou Shuren is really smart." The emperor sighed, "It''s a pity that he''s not too young, I don''t know if he can wait until the prince takes the throne." The Emperor Taishang raised his head from the chessboard, his son was still young, and lowered his head, "I feel that the life of abdication is also good, and it is also a blessing to take a good look at the rivers and mountains that I govern while I can still get momentum." The emperor held the hand of the chess piece and moved, "It''s still early." The Emperor Taishang''s beard is upturned. This is the answer his son gave him. It is indeed still early. At least his son is not against the abdication. In the teahouse, Mingrui looked at Zhuo Guyu downstairs, "Uncle, you pay too much attention to him." Changzhong, "He came out on such a cold day, and his will is strong enough." "My uncle''s will is also firm." Chang Zhong smiled, "Anyway, I don''t have any big business, I''m just watching the fun." Ming Rui got up, "I won''t accompany you anymore, I''m going to get the screen." Chang Zhong waved his hand, Ming Rui was so kind to his wife, and even in the cold weather, he had to take the screen himself. Changzhong sat for a while and felt bored. He was about to go back to the mansion. He went downstairs to see Gu Sheng, "What a coincidence." Gu Sheng also thought it was a coincidence, "My eldest brother just arrived in the capital, so I brought him to dinner." Changzhong looked at Gu Sheng''s eldest brother. The two brothers had a three-point likeness. Gu Sheng''s eldest brother was less bookish and looked good. Chapter 1613： engagement Changzhong didn''t want to go back to the mansion. Gu Sheng knew a little about Zhou Gongzi''s temperament after several contacts. "Young Master, let''s have a cup of tea together?" Chang Zhong, "Okay." Gu Sheng and eldest brother had just eaten at the opposite restaurant, and they came to the restaurant to relieve their tiredness and digest their food, because there were more sons of Zhou, and they chose the box upstairs. Changzhong is not a person who likes to inquire about people''s families. I met today, waiting for Gu Sheng''s introduction. Gu Sheng ordered some tea before introducing, "My eldest brother is twenty-four this year. He can''t stay in the barracks and return home due to injury. His name is Gu Yan." When Changzhong went upstairs, he found that Brother Gu Sheng was a little lame in his legs. He was left behind from the war and picked up the teacup. Gu Yan drank the tea in the cup, "Young Master is serious." He just obeys orders, is he afraid of going to the battlefield? He was afraid, afraid that he would die and leave his younger brother alone. Of course, he also has the heart to protect his family and the country, but a soldier like him is more selfish. Changzhong is very sensitive to emotions, he smiled and did not continue to ask the battlefield, "This time Brother Gu is going to Beijing alone?" Gu Sheng answered, "I wrote a letter to let the eldest brother come to Beijing. In the future, the eldest brother will follow me, and he will be where I am." When Changzhong heard it, Gu Yan didn''t even get married. Thinking of Gu Yan''s legs, he looked at Gu Sheng again. He was grateful to his eldest brother as a father. Zhou Mansion, Zhou Shuren had just arrived at the door when he saw his younger son jump out of the carriage and motioned for the carriage to stop, "You stinky boy, where have you been today? Why are you only going home now?" Changzhong looked up at the sky, "Father, you left early again." Zhou Shuren knocked on his son''s head, "Take care of yourself." Chang Zhong covered his head, "I went to the teahouse to watch the excitement, and chatted with Master Gu for a while." Zhou Shuren was helpless, "When do you think you will grow up?" "I''ve grown up, Dad, my son''s expenses have been a little high recently, please support my son!" Zhou Shuren clutched his purse and scolded, "Unfilial son." Chang Zhong was not afraid, he pulled his father''s sleeve, "Father, look at your son''s purse!" Zhou Shuren was determined not to let go of his purse, and even signaled his son to let go and not pull on his sleeves. I''ve seen too much, I''m too lazy to read it, anyway, Hou Ye''s purse will deflate. The father and son went back to the main courtyard, but Zhou Shuren''s purse was still pinched by his son, "Look at your son, neither big nor small." Zhulan raised her head lazily, "That''s what you''re used to." Chang Zhong smiled and said, "Mother, Dad loves me the most." Zhou Shurenqing coughed, "I''m going to change clothes." Only then did Zhulan raise her head and let the girl put away the paintings on the table, and tap her son''s forehead with her fingertips, "Where have you been?" Changzhong sat across the table, picked up the frozen pears on the table, "Delicious." "Ok?" Changzhong touched his nose, "My son knew that Zhuo Guyu was invited to the teahouse today, so he went to see the fun." "You." Changzhong took another bite of the pear, "My son thinks he is too eager to express himself, he seems a little impatient." Zhulan thought to herself, because Zhuo Guyu was afraid that Chunwei would be suppressed, so she wanted to make her reputation better. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and came out, "This is not smart." It seems that the emperor is a man of favoritism. The Yongan government has been away from the court for too long, and the emperor''s pulse has been banned. Changzhong understood instantly when he heard it, and pointed to the sky, "The Duke Yong''an is afraid." Zhou Shuren was satisfied with his son''s intelligence, "Now it''s winter and twelfth lunar month, don''t go out recently, lest you get sick and suffer." Knowing Zhuo Guyu''s motives, Changzhong felt bored, "Well." The next day, Zhou Shuren was announced to the palace. The Emperor Taishang wanted to see him. Zhou Shuren thought about it all the way and felt that because of the prince, he arrived at the palace of the Emperor Taishang. Zhou Shuren, "..." The days of the Emperor Taishang are really becoming more and more casual. In the past, there were incense in the hall, but now they are all roasting meat in the hall. The Emperor Taishang waved, "Fresh lamb chops, you and I have two drinks at noon?" Zhou Shuren sat on the chair brought by the palace maid, picked up the skewered lamb chops and grilled them, "Okay." The Emperor Taishang stared at the charcoal fire, "I once thought that I would not be able to pass the New Year, but I didn''t expect that I would still be alive and well." Zhou Shuren was also surprised, "The Supreme Emperor is blessed with the sky, and he lives a hundred years." The Emperor Taishang cheerfully said, "I don''t want a long life. If God loves me, let me live until the prince succeeds the throne." Zhou Shuren, "..." Covetous enough, the prince succeeded to the throne without knowing how many years he was young! The Emperor Taishang said again: "I heard that Sun Wencai, the Duke of Yong''an Anguo, is outstanding and is very much sought after by people who are rushing to the examination." "I heard it too." The Emperor Taishang continued to flip the lamb chops with a blank face, "Isn''t Duke Yongan looking for you again?" Zhou Shuren knew the Emperor Taishang very well. Don''t look at the Emperor Taishang''s casual tone, but he didn''t know how annoyed he was, "Ever since Duke Yong''an entered the palace, he never looked for his ministers again." There was a lot of regret in his tone, he really wanted to fight. The Emperor Taishang heard it, and finally had a smile on his face, "I knew you were going to me." What Zhou Shuren still doesn''t understand, the Emperor Taishang is not only annoyed by the government, but has already rejected it. The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "Since the founding of the country, I have asked myself to be kind to the hero, and I have never thought of winning the title when I gave it the title." Zhou Shuren''s head was still lowered, and the Supreme Emperor was moved by the idea of ??winning the title. Unfortunately, it is not easy to win the title. The Duke of Yong''an did not make a mistake. Then the Emperor Taishang talked about other things, all about grain and seeds. After drinking wine together at noon, Zhou Shuren waited for the Emperor to rest before he left. After leaving the palace, he went straight home, and when he entered the house, he lay down on the kang. Zhulan smelled the wine, "Did you enter the palace to drink?" "Well, I had two drinks with the Emperor Taishang." Zhou Shuren took the handkerchief and wiped his face, motioned for the girls to go down, took off his clothes and lay down again and said, "If the Duke of Yong''an continues to toss, the credit for the founding of the country will not be able to preserve the title." Zhulan''s hand washing the veil stopped, "The Emperor Taishang is thinking?" "Well I told me bluntly today. I think the Emperor Taishang has been thinking about it a lot recently. The more he thinks, the more memories he will remember. Zhu Lan said, "I regret it too." Zhulan added: "I heard Yuwen say that Wen Ling is different to Zhuo Guyu." Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, "It''s fine if old man Wen doesn''t find out. Once he finds Wen Ling, he will definitely get married quickly." It really made Zhou Shuren say it right. Wen Ling didn''t wait for the Chinese New Year at the end of the twelfth month, and Wen Ling quickly got married. It was an aristocratic family from other places. This marriage was too surprising. When you enter the capital, you have to marry outside. As the New Year was approaching, Yuwen came over with a post from the Wen family, "Wen Ling invited her granddaughter to tea." Zhulan, "I heard she was grounded?" She heard that Wen Ling got married and inquired about some news. The girl was confined in the mansion. Obviously, Elder Wen knew the thoughts of her granddaughter. Chapter 1614： Accident or man-made Yuwen was speechless, "I don''t have friendship with her, where did she make trouble?" Zhulan also couldn''t understand the little girl''s heart, especially the arrogant little girl, and asked, "Are you going?" Yuwen looked at the snowflakes outside the window, "The granddaughter is not crazy." She doesn''t care what Wen Ling wants to say, she doesn''t want to hear it, and she won''t make herself suffer for irrelevant people. How comfortable is it to sleep in the bedroom and eat snacks? Zhulan, "Then you bring the post here?" Yuwen, "My granddaughter heard that Young Master Gu thanked my uncle for taking care of him and brought a New Year''s gift?" Zhulan thought that Yuwen was no longer interested in Gu Sheng. Since the last time she talked with her granddaughter, her granddaughter never mentioned Gu Sheng again, so she put it down. Unexpectedly, Yuwen mentioned Gu Sheng again, "Tell your grandma. , what are you thinking?" Yuwen blinked, "I want to spend a lifetime leisurely." Her thoughts haven''t changed. With the title, she has more confidence. Zhulan, "Young Master Gu is not too young." Zhuo Guyu has a purpose, so she will wait for Yuwen to get married, but Gu Sheng will not. She is expected to get married after the spring of next year. She heard from her son that there are officials who inquired about Gu Sheng, and it is obvious that Gu Sheng is attracted to him. Yuwen''s smile didn''t change, "Grandma, I''m still young." Zhulan couldn''t understand her granddaughter''s mind, Yuwen got up, "Grandma, I''m going to see my little uncle." Bamboo Orchid, "..." In the palace, Zhou Shuren held the list with a complicated heart, "Your Majesty, is this list for An He?" There are not only young men from the capital, but also families from various states, there are quite a few, slowly a piece of paper. The emperor, "You think too much, this is what I chose for Zhen Yue." Zhou Shuren exhaled, he really didn''t like the royal family to be a matchmaker, it would be better if it wasn''t for An He, his tone was surprised, "Didn''t the emperor say that the princess should stay for a few more years?" How long has it been since then? Your Majesty, "Someone has been telling me recently that Zhenyue should get married at her age. I thought about the difference between getting married and getting married. You can get married first, as long as you get married a few years later." He was persuaded that he was afraid that the good man would be chosen away, and he couldn''t choose the best one for the girl at that time, which would not work. Zhou Shuren said, "Why did the emperor show the list to the ministers?" He didn''t want to choose the rest for his granddaughter. Besides, the men on the list were all from good families. Not only that, but they were also families with prosperous children, which meant trouble. The emperor was very sincere this time, "I don''t believe their words, I believe your opinion." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the emperor disliked some people who were selfish. He did not want to continue to rely on the royal family. The evaluation was indeed notarized, "There are people on the list who will participate in next year''s spring festival." The emperor has investigated and found that the few people who participated in the Spring Festival are the youngest in the family and do not need to bear the responsibility of the family, "Well." Zhou Shuren is familiar with several young masters in the capital, but he is not very familiar with the aristocratic families in various states. He did not comment on the young masters, but focused on the back house. Whose old lady is more controlling, and whose back house has more fights. The emperor was a little taken aback, "You still pay attention to these?" Zhou Shuren, "My daughter-in-law said that her mother-in-law has a good relationship with her future life." The emperor is confident that no one dares to be difficult for his daughter, but he can avoid trouble and avoid it well, and cross out a few names with a pen. Zhou Shuren''s heart is really mixed, the emperor really trusts him, and he is not afraid of him being silly! The emperor did not consider the poor students, Zhou Shuren was not surprised, this is not a drama, not everyone can be the concubine, thinking of the list is complicated, even if the emperor is good to the daughter, the princess''s marriage is still calculated. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan did not see the people from the Guogong Mansion, and asked Qingxue, "Have you left yet?" Qingxue shook her head, "I haven''t left yet." Zhulan was unhappy. The New Year''s gift was a personal exchange. The Zhouhou Mansion and the Duke''s Mansion had no friendship, and suddenly came to the door to give the New Year''s gift, which made people very annoyed. Seeing that the old lady''s face was not good, Qingxue went out to explain. At the entrance of the Hou''s Mansion, the steward of the Duke''s Mansion looked at the closed mansion door and rubbed his frozen red hands, Zhou Hou''s Mansion did not give any face. The small door of Hou''s mansion opened, and Steward Ding came out with a cold expression on his face, "Don''t block the gate of Hou''s mansion, please come back." "This is the sincerity of our government, please help." Speaking of giving away the purse, Butler Ding took a step back, "If you don''t make trouble, it''s my fault. The head of the Guogong''s mansion had a stiff expression. He couldn''t believe that the Zhouhou mansion didn''t give any face at all. Looking at the door that was closed again, his face was hot, "Let''s go back." Today, the government has lost an adult. Zhou Shuren heard it after returning home from the palace, "It''s a good idea." This is to take advantage of his absence from the mansion. As long as the daughter-in-law releases people into the Hou''s mansion, the Guogong''s mansion can be said to reconcile with the Zhouhou mansion, but I didn''t expect the daughter-in-law to stop the man outside the mansion. Zhulan, "Hmph, this is someone who takes me as a shallow eyelid." "I see how long they can toss." Zhulan asked, "You are resting and you are still invited to the palace, what happened?" Zhou Shuren talked about the marriage of the eldest princess, and Zhulan was worried, "Will the emperor intervene in Linxi''s marriage?" Zhou Shuren, "Rong Chuan will not agree." Zhulan felt a lot more at ease, "That''s good." In a blink of an eye, the New Year is coming. The eight years of Shenghui have been smooth, and after the new year, it has entered the nine years of Shenghui. The first month is out, the weather is still cold and the wind is biting, and the days of this spring are postponed. It is a good thing that Chunwei is postponed. There are many more days to read books. The closer to Chunwei, the quieter the capital, and the bustling teahouse can no longer see the shadow of Juren. On this day, Zhulan was sorting out Zhuangzi''s account books, and Qingxue came in, "Old Madam, there is a Master Gu outside the door." Zhulan closed the ledger, "Please come in and send someone to invite Chang Zhong." When Qingxue went out, Chang Zhong came first, "Mother, my son heard that Gu Gongzi asked to see you?" Zhulan, "It should be looking for you." While talking, someone had come in. Zhu Lan saw that it was not Gu Sheng, who was a little lame when walking, Gu Sheng''s eldest brother. Changzhong didn''t get Gu Yan to greet him, so he hurriedly asked, "Why did Young Master Gu come to the Hou residence?" Gu Yan''s face was anxious, "The villain really can''t do anything, so he came to Hou''s mansion recklessly, and asked the son to save my brother." Chang Zhong was shocked, "What happened to Gu Sheng?" Because Chunwei He hasn''t seen Gu Sheng for a long time, shouldn''t Gu Sheng prepare well for the exam? Gu Yan, "My younger brother is ill. We looked for a doctor and found no good. The villain really has no choice, so he has the courage to ask for the son." The feeling of powerlessness, the feeling of powerlessness that was messed up, he really had no choice, and after seeing two or three doctors, he couldn''t get better. Changzhong looked at his mother, and when she saw her nod, he got up, "I''ll send someone to invite the doctor." Gu Yan expressed his gratitude, "Thank you old lady, thank you son." He could see clearly, and the old lady nodded. Changzhong pulled up Gu Yan who knelt down again, "Let''s go and see first, the doctor will come later." Gu Yan''s eyes were bloodshot, "Okay, thank you old lady for your kindness, thank you son." Zhulan waited for her son to take the people away, and said to Qingxue, "Do you think it was an accident? Or was it artificial?" Chapter 1615： dont check Zhulan didn''t wait for Qingxue to respond, she motioned Qingxue to go down, and she continued to do her own business. On the other side, Hou''s carriage arrived at the alley of Gu Sheng''s small courtyard. As soon as Chang Zhong entered the house, he could smell the strong smell of soup and medicine, while Gu Sheng coughed from time to time while lying on the kang. When he got closer, Gu Sheng had lost a lot of weight. , Where is the appearance of Young Master Yu. Gu Yan took a teacup and fed his younger brother water. When his younger brother opened his eyes, his eyes were full of joy, "Wake up." Gu Sheng was very weak, "Brother." Gu Yan stepped aside, "Brother has no ability, so I can''t ask Zhou Gongzi." He knew that his younger brother didn''t want to trouble the young master of the Hou family. The noble man like the master of the Hou family had a bad relationship, but he really couldn''t do anything about it. Gu Sheng propped himself up and said weakly, "I''m going to trouble you again." Changzhong motioned to Gu Sheng to cover the quilt, and then asked the servant to release the smell of soup and medicine in the house. The smell in the house was not good. "The doctor will be here in a while, so cover the quilt so that it won''t get cold." Gu Sheng moved his lips, and finally turned into a sigh. He was blocked from the wind by his brother. After letting it smell for a while, the air in the room was much better, and his chest was also much more comfortable. The doctor came quickly, and the doctor raised by Zhouhou Mansion found the problem as soon as he got started. "The amount of the prescription prescribed is still not enough. The old man will be cured in five days by re-prescribing the prescription." It wasn''t a serious illness, but it took a long time to get so weak. Chang Zhong sat aside and waited for the doctor to write the recipe. After listening to the doctor''s words, he didn''t want Gu Sheng''s life, but dragged Gu Sheng so he wouldn''t miss the Spring Festival. Gu Yan took the prescription and took out the money to the doctor. The doctor glanced at his son, but the son didn''t say anything, so he took the money with a smile, "Follow me back to get the medicine." Gu Yan took some more money and went out with the doctor, and it was convenient to go back and forth by the Houfu carriage. Changzhong whispered a few words to the servant, and when the servant left, he tapped the table with his fingertips, "Do you know what?" Gu Sheng thought that he was cautious enough, but still said, "I know what I know." He tried his best to be cautious, but he was still unable to guard against it. He was splashed on the street and did not stop the carriage. Even if the elder brother gave him the cloak, he was still ill. Chang Zhong helps but won''t interfere. This is Gu Sheng''s business. "I just don''t want you to participate in the spring festival today. The next day you stand in the way and lose your life. Do you know that?" It is difficult for a noble son of a poor family to be a jinshi. In the three years of imperial examinations, very few have succeeded, and many have been forgotten, and many have lost their lives after being suppressed. Gu Sheng''s hand in the quilt slowly clenched his fist and lowered his head, "If I don''t enter, our brothers will have no future." There is still hope to move forward, but to retreat, he only sees the abyss, real villains, hypocrites, once these people gain power, he will face death. Chang Zhong touched his chin, "The more transparent you are, the more terrifying you are." Gu Sheng pursed his lips, "I will take good care of myself. Today''s son''s great kindness will be repaid in the future if you have the ability." Chang Zhong narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to find out?" Gu Sheng shook his head, "I don''t want to." Changzhong''s smile deepened, "For your reward, Liu Chen will guard your recovery, and rely on yourself for the rest of the day." He is not for Gu Sheng''s return, but because of his niece. The niece inquired about Gu Sheng''s family background a few days ago. He also knew that the fourth sister-in-law sent someone to Gu Sheng''s hometown, but he would not always protect Gu Sheng. He still said, he must talk to his niece when he goes back. In the evening, Zhulan talked about Gu Sheng''s condition, "It''s artificial, Gu Sheng doesn''t want to find out." Zhou Shuren washed his feet and dried them, "It''s still a little smart." "A little smart?" Zhou Shuren, "It took a few days to ask for help, stupid." "It''s still a shallow mind and little knowledge." Zhou Shuren hummed in agreement, "What did Changzhong say when he came back?" Zhulan said that her son left Liu Chen, "Just to protect Gu Sheng''s recovery." Zhou Shuren smiled, "If Gu Sheng said again, Yuwen, even if she saw Gu Sheng''s face, would not give Gu Sheng another look." Zhu Lan was silent, it was indeed her granddaughter''s temperament, "It''s just a few days away from the spring." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan raised her hand to massage Shuren''s head, "I see you frowning all the time recently, are you worried?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not too much trouble. It''s spring again, and I''m worried about the grain output this year." "Is the excellent seed cultivated by the Emperor Taishang still unstable?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s so easy to cultivate good seeds, and the selection is stable from generation to generation. It''s still a few years old." Zhulan smoothed Shuren''s frown, "Don''t think about it, you''ve done enough." If it wasn''t for Shuren to manage the Ministry of Households, more people would die every year, not to mention that he would return a lot of rare materials for the country. In terms of merit over the years, Shuren has already gained merit. In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Wen had a happy look on his face. Wens parents and grandsons returned to Beijing. Now they have an errand. Although they are from the sixth grade, they are not bad. Mr. Wen sighed in his heart that he even cultivated an official body from farming, "I want to thank Zhou Hou." Zhou Shuren has a toothache. It is easy for the emperor to hold an official position. It is clear that the emperor wants to use Wen''s grandson, and Wen''s grandson will farm? Don''t make a fuss, the credit for the land reclamation is all planned by the Wen family. The Wen family is now shrinking. The emperor has brought out the grandson of the Wen family. Elder Wen, "Why is Zhou Hou''s face so ugly?" Zhou Shuren didn''t laugh at the flesh, and he was the first to flirt. "This marquis likes gold and silver. Since I want to thank gold and silver, it''s fine. This marquis doesn''t like verbal thanks. If you want to come to the boss, you won''t thank him empty-handed, right?" Mr. Wen, "??" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Then it''s settled. Ben Hou is waiting for the thanks from the boss. As for the amount of thanks, it depends on how much the grandson of Wen''s parents is worth." Mr. Wen blows his beard, when did he agree to it? Zhou Shuren didn''t care about the boss blowing his beard and staring, he liked to pour cold water on people, and now the boss must be sober. Mr. Wen was indeed awake, but it was too late to regret, the smile on his face disappeared, and he strode away with gritted teeth. At noon, the Wen family brought in boxes and boxes of silver, which were neatly stacked Wen''s housekeeper, "Master Hou, this is a thank you gift from my family, five thousand taels of silver." Zhou Shuren''s beard twitched, "Eunuch Chengen has no money?" housekeeper,"......" I have money, I don''t want to give it to you for nothing! Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids, and said to Qiu Yan who was beside him: "Let''s put it in the warehouse, the spring ploughing in the prefectures is short of grain seeds, and the marquis donated money to buy grain seeds." housekeeper,"......" Why did he bring it to the Ministry of Household, the master meant to let people see how much Zhou Hou loves money, but Zhou Hou donated it directly! Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, he loves money, so what kind of money is there? He calculated a sum of money from the Wen family, and if he didn''t calculate it, it would be bad for his reputation. Qiu Yan stared at Bai Huahua''s silver, five thousand taels is not a decimal, like his family''s annual expenses are not five thousand taels, people are really incomparable, envious! Chapter 1616： reward Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, there are still two days before the spring. Zhulan was waiting for her son to come home. As soon as Changzhong came back, he came to the main courtyard, "Mother, do you have something to do with your son?" "I heard that you went to see Young Master Gu?" Changzhong understood, "Young Master Gu is in good health." Zhulan didn''t know whether it was regret or fortunate. Anyway, her heart was complicated, and she mumbled, "This time I''m smarter." Changzhong laughed, "There is no reason to repeat it again and again. "Ming Jia goes to the academy on time every day. You are the only one who fishes for three days and spends two days in the net, and you say that you will come back as a champion. Is this your attitude?" Changzhong blinked, "Mother, my son knows what to do." Zhulan also said that this child does have a lot. Every time Shuren takes an exam, she will talk to her about her son''s good education, "Don''t be proud." Chang Zhong responded. Although he didn''t go to the academy, he still learned a lot. Seeing a lot of people, he was also training himself. In the courtyard of the fourth room, Yuwen was reading a book when the girl next to her came in and whispered, "Young Master Gu, be well." Yuwen didn''t answer, the girl stepped aside. When Su Xuan came in, she saw her daughter reading quietly, walked over and sat down, "You have a temperament like me but not like me, so you''re not in a hurry?" When she was chasing Xianggong, she was afraid that Xianggong would be robbed, so she was worried! Yuwen put down the book, "What are you worried about?" Su Xuan doesn''t believe that her daughter can''t understand, "Mother heard that there are several families who have a crush on Young Master Gu, just waiting for the title on the golden list." Yuwen picked up the book, "If the nominee is caught, it will be caught." Su Xuan was stunned, "Daughter, tell your mother, what do you think?" She saw that her daughter didn''t care about everything, she finally took care of one, and that''s what happened? Yuwen raised her head, "Young Master Gu looks good." Su Xuan held her breath in her heart, "I don''t care." Yuwen snorted, Su Xuan angrily walked away, Yuwen chuckled softly and her mother couldn''t help teasing her more and more, she didn''t believe her mother would not care, she should take care of it or not. In the blink of an eye, the spring season was delayed, the snow had melted, and the pen would not freeze and could not write. On behalf of the Hou residence, Changzhong personally sent Jiang Du and Mu Fan to the examination room. This year, there are more candidates from the south. Chang Zhong and his nephew went in to find Ming Rui. Ming Rui was talking to Shangguan Liu, and Chang Zhong asked, "Young Master Shangguan, won''t you go to the line?" Shangguan Liu, "The location is arranged anyway, so don''t worry." Chang Zhong said sincerely that the location of the exam room is very important. For Shangguan Liu, there is no need to worry about the location. For some people, it depends on luck. One after another, all the candidates entered the examination room, and the door will not be opened until the day when the door is closed. Chang Zhong said, "Go home together?" Mingrui shook his head, "I''m going to the Lin Mansion to get something for the lady, little uncle can go back first." Changzhong remembered the days when his mother counted, "You will be a father in a few days." Mingrui''s eyes were soft, yes, he was about to become a father. Changzhong thought of men and women, "Do you like boys or girls?" Mingrui answered simply, "Boys and girls are fine, I want a daughter for the first child." The second room is not in a hurry to have the eldest grandson at present. Like the eldest brother, the flowers bloom first and the results are good. Chang Zhong smiled, "You and Lin Qing grow up well. Your two daughters must be beautiful. When they grow up, I don''t know who will be cheaper." Ming Rui''s face turned bad, "It''s better for my son." Changzhong, "..." During the Spring Festival, a lot of gambling games were set up in the capital, and they were waiting for the Spring Festival to end. After hearing that, Zhulan called the fourth daughter-in-law, "How did you find out?" Su Xuan, "Mother, you also pay attention." "Ok." Su Xuan smiled, "The information I inquired about is not different from what the younger brother said. Young Master Gu''s room was split up early. After the death of Young Master Gu''s grandmother, he has stopped communicating with several uncles." After a pause, he said, "You Qi served in the military after the separation of the family. Uncle Gu Sheng''s third son died on the battlefield, but Gu Sheng''s elder brother came back alive, and even cut off contact. Gu Sheng Zhongju did not ease the relationship." Zhulan asked, "What about the other relatives?" Su Xuan continued: "There are not many relatives, and the outside family broke up early. Gu Sheng came up after he raised it. Because there are not many filial piety exchanges, and because of Gu Sheng''s brother''s marriage, there is still unpleasantness." Zhulan calculated, so it is true that the two brothers depended on each other for life. Gu Sheng was not tied down in his hometown, and he had a lot less trouble than many poor sons. Su Xuan hesitated, but Zhulan asked, "What else?" Su Xuan, "I checked it out. Several families are staring at Young Master Gu, and I don''t know whose son-in-law Gu is." Zhulan thought about Yuwen, Yuwen did not do anything, she just asked a few questions, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other. In a blink of an eye, the Spring Festival was over and waiting for the list to be released, several famous sons were mentioned one after another. As the days of waiting, Yuwen was invited by the eldest princess to enter the palace, along with Lin Xi. Lin Xi was wearing a red coat with a whip tied around her waist. Yuwen pointed to the whip, "What are you doing with the whip?" Lin Xi smiled, "I promise Grandma Huang to enter the palace again and play the whip for Grandma Huang to see." Yuwen, "I really didn''t expect that you still have the talent to practice martial arts." Lin Xi put her arms around her cousin, "I was also surprised. I saw that my father had hired a master to teach my younger brother, but I was just curious. Whoever thought I would like it." Thinking of Lin Xi''s marriage, Yuwen chuckled, "Cousin should live recklessly." My cousin has more capital than her. She raised her hand and touched the whip and felt a little moved. Finally, she withdrew her hand. Forget it, she still lay comfortably. The two saw the eldest princess. The eldest princess was in the pavilion. When the two greeted them, Zhenyue smiled and said, "Come and sit down." As soon as Yuwen entered the pavilion, she saw the portrait on the stone table and glanced at it, it looked good! Zhenyue motioned to the maid to take the portrait, "This is just sent by the royal father." Lin Xi, "Isn''t it not released yet?" Zhen Yue Su brewed tea in her hands, "It''s only two days." Yuwen saw that the princess had a light expression, and lamented that the princess had not lived her life freely. Obviously, the princess also knew that she was neither sad nor happy to simply appreciate the portrait. Linxi doesn''t talk much, she doesn''t talk too much about the favor of the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s grandfather, the princess''s marriage is not easy. Zhen Yue continued: "The Princess Mansion has been selected the day before yesterday, and construction can begin in summer." Yuwen was surprised, "So fast?" Zhen Yue explained that is not in a hurry to build it, it will take several years to build it slowly. " During the conversation, the palace maid came to report that the emperor and the prince had come, and they had already seen the emperor and the prince during the conversation. Yuwen entered the palace to thank the emperor for her kindness, and Linxi often entered the palace, not to mention Zhenyue, the emperor''s daughter, and the three greeted them calmly. The emperor saw Linxi and Anhe unexpectedly. He never asked about his daughter, but she could be pampered, "Pingshen." Zhen Yue stepped forward and explained, "There are not many people who know my daughter well, but I only know Lin Xi and An He a little, so I asked them to come into the palace to talk to my daughter." The emperor didn''t see the portrait and knew that he had put it away. He came over to ask the girl who she thought was good, but now he can''t ask, and he saw the whip on Linxi''s waist, "I heard that you practice martial arts, I still don''t believe it when I see the whip, I believe it. ." Lin Xi touched the whip, "My niece has learned some fur." An hour later, the county lord Linxi and the county lord Anhe won the emperor''s reward, and they passed it out from the palace, and for a while they looked at the county lord Anhe again. Chapter 1617： secret Zhou Houfu, Zhulan sent away to inquire about the news, I can really guess, "It''s all rumored that the emperor is going to give Yuwen a marriage." Mrs. Li handed her mother-in-law a cup of tea, "Obviously, Yuwen took the reward in vain." Zhu Lan took a sip of her tea, "If I say that, some people will believe me!" But the fact is that it is not easy for the emperor to reward Linxi alone, but it is not so complicated to reward them together. Li laughed, "Yuwen still doesn''t know the rumors outside." "This girl won''t care." The most Buddhist girl she has ever seen. With the explanation of the Zhouhou Mansion, the rumors became less, and for those who were interested, they were even more nervous, and they were afraid that the emperor would really grant marriage. In the afternoon, when Zhulan got up, she saw sisters Yu Yi and Yu Jiao talking outside, "When did you two come here?" Yu Yi replied, "We just sat down for a while." Zhulan knew that her granddaughter was filial, and when she saw the melon seed skin, she knew that the two granddaughters had been here for a while. She walked over and sat down, "Come here with your sisters, if you have anything to ask for grandma?" Yu Yi nodded, "Grandma, the three of us want to go to Ningzhou to see our parents." Yujiao answered, "My parents went to Ningzhou, we are a little worried." Zhulan had thought about it for a long time, but now she did not refute after listening to her granddaughter''s words, "The journey is a bit long." Yu Yi squeezed the handkerchief, "Grandma, I''ve already got married. I''ll discuss the date of marriage after I get married. I want to accompany my parents before getting married." Dad couldn''t come back, just as grandma said that the journey was too long, she had not seen her parents for many years, and she couldn''t hold back the longing in her heart. Seeing Yuyi''s eyes reddened, Zhulan''s granddaughter''s words made her feel sad. Yuyi''s marriage to Dong''s family can come back, but Chang Lian still can''t come back, "Okay, okay, grandma agrees." Yu Yi smiled, "Thank you grandma." Zhulan didn''t worry about the three of them. After thinking about it, "Minghui will go with you. I can feel more at ease with Minghui." When you go out, you need someone who is responsible for things. Minghui has experience in Beijing, and Minghui is still very reliable. Yu Yi, "Will I trouble Brother Minghui?" Zhulan smiled, "He''s eager to go out." Yuyi also laughed, Minghui is indeed a playful person, and his heart is more at ease. Brother Minghui is actually very safe. Zhulan said again: "You all pack your luggage first, I will arrange an escort, and leave after the palace test is over." Sister Yuyi looked at each other with excitement in their eyes, "Yes." Zhulan waited for Sister Yuyi to go out, and said to Qingxue, "The old couple also miss children." Qingxue, "Third Master can''t help himself." Zhu Lan smiled, "This time the family can be reunited, but unfortunately Chang Lian still can''t come back to marry his daughter, nor can he come back to see me and his father." Shuren didn''t say anything, and every time he read Chang Lian''s family letter over and over again, he missed his son. The three brothers and sisters went to Ningzhou, and the other rooms quickly learned the news, and Yudie and Yuwen understood their reluctance. Minghui came back from the academy to receive the mission, and he was so happy. After he was beaten, he has been well behaved. This time, not only can he swim in the mountains and rivers, but he can also live in Ningzhou for a while, which is a good job. Boss Zhou knocked on his son''s head, "You have to take good care of your sister and brother." Minghui covered his forehead, "Father, I will take good care of it." Ming Teng spoke to his younger brother, "Father, Ming Hui is still very safe." Boss Zhou sighed, "I''m afraid that something will happen and I won''t be able to explain it to your third uncle. Your third uncle has only these three children, and each of them is a treasure." Ming Teng thought for a while, "I arranged for four guards to follow me, and they went to the grassland with me to some extent." He killed a lot of people under the knife, and he was full of suffocation. Minghui heard it, "It''s better for the second brother." Mingjing is not happy anymore, she can hang a teapot in her mouth, "I want to go too." Li patted his youngest son on the head mercilessly, "Don''t think about it, just stay at home honestly." Mingjing looked at her father eagerly, but her father ignored him and became even more angry. In the second room, Changyi went back to the house to hear about this, and when the lady came back from the warehouse, she said, "The people around me are all with me, and they have protected me many times in times of crisis. They are all good, and I will choose a few people to send Yu Yi and a few go to Ningzhou." Zhao Shi, "If you don''t mention it, I have to say it. It''s worrying that a few children are on their way." Changyi is also worried, there are only three seedlings in the third room, and the third brother said that if they do not give birth, they will not give birth. "Mother and father will also arrange it. It is safer to have more people." Zhao Shi, "I just selected some materials in the warehouse for my younger brother and sister, and it happened that Yuyi brought a few over there." "Ok." In the fourth room, Changzhi looked at Jing Jing''s son while eating, "Do you want to go to Ningzhou?" Mingjia put down his chopsticks and shook his head, "I don''t want to, Dad, my son has already planned this year." Changzhi motioned for his son to eat, and sighed inwardly. When he was a child, his son was a chatterer, but when he grew up, he didn''t talk about it, and he liked to plan and implement everything strictly. His son was more self-disciplined than his father. After the meal, Changzhi said to his wife, "Are we too few children in one room? I lost the joy of being a father!" Su Xuan rolled her eyes, "How much do you take care of the two children? The children have grown up, but you feel regretful instead?" Changzhi touched his nose, "My lady has worked hard." Su Xuan said again, "Yuyi and a few are going to Ningzhou. I don''t know how to arrange the second room. I want to cover the expenses for the children''s travel." Changzhi touched his purse. There was not much money in his purse, and he was rarely guilty, "Thank you lady." In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the release of the rankings, and it would be up to today to see if I could have a palace test. Changzhong has always looked like an elder. After breakfast, he went to Jiang''s house to pick up his nephew and his nephew and son-in-law. As soon as he and Mingrui walked to the gate of the house, they saw Yuwen waiting at the gate. Changzhong, "..." Yuwen turned her head when she heard the footsteps, "The third and fourth sisters have an appointment with their fiancs. Yujiao is not interested in the list. I want to go and see it, little uncle." Ming Rui, "??" Is this really sister Yuwen? It''s surprising to wake up at this hour, still go to the list? Chang Zhong couldn''t say anything. Mother and fourth sister-in-law were interested in Young Master Gu, but the girl didn''t react at all, so she was waiting here, "Well." Getting into the carriage, Ming Rui waved his hand in front of Yu Wen, "Are you really awake?" Yuwen, "..." Changzhong laughed out loud, and he felt sad for a while, "Follow me when the time comes." Yuwen nodded, "Yes." Ming Rui has a feeling of being excluded Uncle, you have a secret. " Changzhong didn''t speak, Yuwen said first, "I like a young master''s face, and I want to go see if this young master will go with others today." Mingrui''s pupils tightened, and he turned to look at his uncle, "Is this true?" Chang Zhong covered his face with his hands, "She''s already following, how could it be fake?" Ming Rui quickly returned to normal. The story of the fourth aunt and uncle back then was known to their younger generation, "Why haven''t I heard any news?" Changzhong pointed at Yuwen, "She doesn''t care. If this girl doesn''t come today, I think I think too much." Yuwen lazily said, "I''ll abide by the rules." Ming Rui was too curious. His younger sister was lazy, with a strong sense of presence in the family, and the most individual in the family, "Whose son?" light pen Chapter 1618： Congratulations Changzhong didn''t answer badly, "I''ll know when the time comes." Yuwen also smiled, "I''ll squint for a while." Ming Rui, "..." That''s right, this is his fifth sister! Yuwen said that obeying the rules is indeed obeying the rules. She is different from her mother. Mother was an orphan at the time. She has heard all kinds of rumors and gossips while guarding the Su family, so she is not afraid to talk about it. It''s the Zhou family''s daughter who can''t damage her reputation, it''s about the entire Zhou family''s daughter. Yuwen''s eyes were closed, but her mind didn''t stop thinking. She was going to take a look today. Gu Sheng was targeted by several families. Is Gu Sheng submissive, or is he trying to solve it? The carriage soon arrived at Jiang''s house, and the carriage of Jiang''s house followed. When the carriage arrived, the list had not yet been released, and many people were already guarding it. Chang Zhong and the others were not in a hurry to go down, and let the servant go to the front. There was the voice of a servant outside the carriage, and then the door was knocked. Changzhong and Mingrui looked at each other, and the servant said, "Master, Master Zhuo wants to see you." Chang Zhong glanced at his niece, there are many people here, and Zhuo Guyu has a good reputation. He didn''t see how arrogant the Zhouhou Mansion was, and motioned Mingrui to open the carriage door, "Master Zhuo won''t go to the list? Test yourself. Are you very confident?" Zhuo Guyu knew Zhou Changzhong''s servant, that''s why he came here, but when he saw An He, he was very surprised, "I just arrived, and I saw the horse carriage of Hou''s house coming to have a look, so I''ll go ahead and wait for the list." Chang Zhong, "Then I won''t delay your son''s reading of the list, son please." Zhuo Guyu was very heartbroken. The master of Zhouhou''s mansion did not have the slightest affection for him. Looking at Zhou Changzhong''s question, he still pursed his lips and said, "Anhe county master, you also come to see the list?" Yuwen opened her eyes and looked directly at Zhuo Guyu''s eyes, "I don''t like trouble, and I don''t want the future to be surrounded by endless trouble, please, sir." Zhuo Guyu recalled that the door of the carriage had been closed, and he turned to look in front of the list. His face seemed calm, but his heart was not calm. He had never imagined his future wife, because he knew that marriage could not be independent, and his wife''s temperament was not important, as long as Can help the government. He has contacted Anhe County Lord several times, this little-known **** Friday, which has surprised him time and time again. He is too transparent. He clearly understands that he needs such a wife, a wife who struggles together. As for Anhe County''s rejection, he didn''t take it to heart, Anhe was still young. Inside the carriage, Mingrui said, "Which son does Yuwen fall in love with? It''s better for someone with a family background, if it''s a poor family." Yuwen, "I understand." Chang Zhong smiled, his niece understood, so he wouldn''t do anything, otherwise Gu Sheng would have died a long time ago. After the list was released, Yuwen didn''t get off the carriage, Changzhong left the servant and Mingrui to go down together, and Mingrui went to find Shangguan Liu, his rare friend. Jiang Du and Mu Fan lacked confidence. This year''s candidates were too strong to guard the list and looked forward from the back. Shangguan Liu is more confident, looking directly from the front, "The eighth place." Ming Rui, "Congratulations." Shangguan Liu felt at ease, "You don''t know that when Zhuo Guyu became famous, my old man stared at me every day to read, for fear that I would lose the face of Shangguan." Ming Rui''s eyes were fixed on the top of the list, "He''s still a little worse." Shangguan Liu gloated on his face, "I thought he was sure of everything, but Gu Sheng got Hui Yuan." Mingrui, "The South has taken the lead again." "Yeah, anyway, I''m trying to win the Shangguan government, and I''ll try my luck." Ming Rui saw the sixth son of Wen Liu again, "Wen six and tenth." Shangguan Liu said in a low voice, "I admire him, and he can also be admitted to the tenth place." Ming Rui also admired that, a shy son, he turned his head and saw Wen Liu, Wen Liu looked over, it was the first time he saw Wen Liu smiling so happily, Wen Liu nodded and left. Shangguan Liu motioned to look to the other side, Ming Rui turned his head, and saw Zhuo Guyu staring at the list with a tight face, someone congratulated him with a very stiff smile. He saw Huiyuan surrounded by him again, and then narrowed his eyes, his heart stunned, this guy is really nice. On the other side, Jiang Du and Mu Fan found their names. Jiang Du was over 240 and Mu Fan was over 180. Being on the list felt at ease. Changzhong continued to look at the list. The few familiar ones in the capital were not ranked high, and he saw Du Gongzi in more than 100. Jiang Du, "Little uncle, who else are you looking for?" Changzhong squinted his eyes and saw Ji Deming in the 80s. He actually did well in the test, tsk tsk. The people surrounding them dispersed one after another. Chang Zhong walked to the front of the list and saw Gu Sheng''s name at a glance, followed by Zhuo Guyu. He glanced around, and Gu Sheng was surrounded by several housekeepers. Ming Rui came over, "Little uncle." Changzhong turned his head sideways, "Where''s Shangguan?" "He has gone back, and I am here waiting for my uncle." Changzhong coughed, "I found it." Mingrui looked at Gu Sheng, "He is Huiyuan, and more officials will pay attention to him when he is named on the Golden List." He stood and watched for a while. Several housekeepers invited Gu Sheng to go to the teahouse. What to talk about in the teahouse was naturally a marriage. Jiang Du, "..." What is this talking about? Chang Zhong turned back and was startled, "Why did you come here?" Yuwen walked over slowly, "Come closer to watch the play." Ming Rui, "..." Sure enough, the younger sister with the most character, this is not in a hurry, she is still watching the show, and then she feels that something is wrong. Yuyi has a few engagements, and he wants to beat up. It is Yuwen''s turn, how can he sympathize with his future brother-in-law? Gu Sheng sweated on his forehead, "You don''t need to say any more, Gu Mou''s brother is not married, and Gu Mou will not consider marriage." A steward looked at Gu Yan and said with a smile, "Isn''t it a good story for brothers to marry together?" Gu Sheng sighed, "I''m really sorry, Gu won''t get married before twenty, and Gu has thanked him for his kindness." A few stewards smiled and left without caring too much. There was still a palace exam anyway, so it would be better if you could go to the teahouse now. Gu Yan, "You don''t have to think about me, it''s good for you to have a Yue family." Gu Sheng frowned, "Brother, I know but I didn''t think about getting married." This is the truth, and he doesn''t want to have a Yue family who is in charge of his everything He knows that as much as he gets, he will get multiple returns. Gu Yan patted his brother on the shoulder, turned around and said, "Young Master Zhou." Gu Sheng saw that there was not only Young Master Zhou, but also Young Master Zhou''s nephew. What surprised him the most was that the county lord Anhe was also here. Gu Sheng stepped forward and said, "Gu Mou once again thanked the young master for his help, so that Gu Mou can win Zhonghui Yuan." Chang Zhong, "You took the test based on your ability, congratulations to Mr. Gu." Mingrui also congratulated several people. Changzhong introduced Mingrui, "My second brother''s eldest son, Mingrui." Gu Sheng, "Nice to meet you." I don''t know if it was an illusion, but I always felt that Zhou Gongzi''s nephew was looking at him. Yuwen also said, "Congratulations." Gu Sheng had no delusions in his heart, and his eyes were open, "Thanks to the county owner." Chapter 1619： show off In Zhouhou Mansion, Yuwen''s carriage had just entered the courtyard, and Qingxue was waiting early, "County Lord, the old lady is waiting for you!" Yuwen''s idea of ??slipping back to the yard was shattered, "I also want to see grandma." If Qingxue didn''t see the direction of the county chief''s feet, she would believe it, "Yeah." Yuwen sighed in her heart, Qingxue was fine, but she was a little cold, so she walked faster to the main courtyard. Zhulan was talking to Su Xuan when she heard Yuwen''s soft voice, "He''s back." Yuwen came in to see her mother, still very stable, "Grandma, mother." Su Xuan snorted, "Are you really my daughter?" She only found out when her daughter went out. She asked her mother several times, and waited for her daughter to return. Yuwen turned around, "Look, am I your daughter?" Su Xuan snorted, "It''s not like, my daughter has never been diligent." Yuwen blinked her eyes. The other day, she was so stubborn that she was so angry, she pulled her sleeves, "My daughter is going to the theatre." Zhulan interjected, "Is today''s show wonderful?" Yuwen nodded, "Wonderful, especially wonderful, Zhuo Guyu''s face is green, I can see it really." Su Xuan tapped her daughter''s forehead, "Young Master Gu is Hui Yuan?" Yuwen touched her nose, "Well, I really have the ability to win Huiyuan." Zhulan smiled, "No more dramas?" Yuwen''s face didn''t even blushed, "Yes, many officials have taken a fancy to Young Master Gu, and there are many stewards around Young Master Gu, but unfortunately, Young Master Gu has no intention of getting married, this person doesn''t like being controlled. of." Su Xuan was angry again. She was busy with the investigation. It was as if this girl was nothing. She mumbled behind her back and snorted, "You''ve only met a few times, but you know it well." Yuwen pointed to her own eyes, "My daughter has a pair of eyes that can see people." Zhulan laughed, "Today, Young Master Gu refused you to say that. What if Young Master Gu complied?" Yuwen spread her hands, "It can only be said that there is no fate." Who made her so young, but it''s rare to have a lot of attention that is pleasing to the eye. If this is a big deal, look for it again, and she won''t feel uncomfortable. To put it bluntly, she has never thought about love, and it''s good to live a happy life. Zhulan is not worried about Yuwen''s granddaughter at all. No one will hurt this girl. In fact, it''s good. "You just need to be measured." Yuwen put her arms around her grandmother''s arm, she was measured, she didn''t say a word today, she could see clearly, Gu Sheng was too self-aware, so she was not in a hurry. Zhulan stroked her granddaughter''s head, not wearing much jewelry today, "You''re tired too." Yuwen turned her head to the side, "Cousin and cousin-in-law have fallen in love, will they go to my aunt''s house later?" Zhulan smiled and nodded, "If you want to go, you go to rest first, and I will call you when you go." Yuwen was indeed a little sleepy, "Then the granddaughter goes back to sleep for a while." Seeing that her daughter was gone, Su Xuan felt helpless to her, "This girl has too many ideas." "I feel very good." Su Xuan thought about it and smiled, "It''s really good." A girl will never be angry at any time. She has seen too many angry people. It''s really good for a girl to be like this. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren thanked the officials of the Ministry of Household who came to congratulate him. He was sitting and drinking tea and his thoughts were somewhat empty. The grandson and grandson-in-law were not lucky. There are many talents, and he is very happy to see it. "father." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "You''re not in the Ministry of Rites, what are you doing in the Ministry of Households?" Moreover, the Second Prince was in the Ministry of Rites, and officials of the Ministry of Rites rarely went out of the yamen, for fear of being seen by the Second Prince and passed on to the Emperor''s ears. Chang Yi, "I came out to see you on the errand." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to go back to the Rites Department?" Changyi sighed, "Recently, the second prince has been talking to his son from time to time. My son is tired." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "Are you afraid?" Changyi was depressed, "Second prince is too difficult to deal with, hey, I keep asking my son, sometimes my son wants to scratch his hair." Especially the second prince likes to write articles for him to read, which is a pitfall. He is really not knowledgeable enough, and he can still talk well in the vernacular. What does it mean to send him articles from time to time? Don''t you know he didn''t take the imperial examination? He has tried his best, but his talent is indeed amazing. He has worked hard for so many years and can''t write a good article! Zhou Shuren listened to his son''s complaints and listened to the time for a cup of tea, "I want you to bring it back for me to see." "Yeah, so my son is really scared." "stupid." Changyi, "?" Zhou Shuren, "The second prince dares to show it to you, if you dare to criticize it, just write a comment on the article. Isn''t it stupid that you make yourself uncomfortable?" Changyi smiled, "My son''s courage is still too small." Zhou Shuren said again: "Go directly to your brother-in-law''s house in the evening. Today is a happy day." Changyi nodded, "The son of the yamen is here to pick you up." "Well, these two children are good outside." When Changyi heard this, "Someone asked you?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "This vacated position is full of radishes and pits. Why don''t you come to test if I have any intentions? As for Shuji Shi, it''s okay. After the three-year assessment, it will be released to the public. It''s better to choose it earlier." Changyi was curious, "Have you chosen a place?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "The seaside is pretty good." "I thought." "Think I''ll send them to the grasslands?" Changyi didn''t reply and acquiesced. Zhou Shuren said, "If Wu Ming doesn''t have such a deep relationship with our family, it''s really appropriate to send them, but Mingyun has passed, so they can''t pass." Changyi was very touched, "Dad, you''ve worked too hard." Zhou Shuren is actually quite fulfilled, "When your father and I are old, I will depend on you in the future." His plan is not static. The plan will change with development, but the purpose has not changed. He hopes that he can still protect the Zhou family in a hundred years. This is his descendant. In the early morning of the next day, many ministers were beaming, and of course there were also those with a bad face. There were too many chances for three years to go wrong. The emperor is also happy. The country needs talents. There are many talents in this session. He has circled several on the list. Zhou Shuren noticed that many people were looking at him and there was nothing he could do. His own children were indeed excellent. Don''t worry about the inconspicuous grandchildren. The government is very good at raising children. Afterwards, Zhou Shuren was surrounded by a lot of people, some came to learn scriptures, some came to ask the unmarried children, such a child who can study and be born must be good. This is not because he feels that his family background is good and his son is good, Master Xue stepped forward and said, "Xiaoer Shishi is already a scholar." Zhou Shuren, "Master Xue is showing off?" Master Xue, "!!" Wang Chi almost laughed, Zhou Shuren did it on purpose! Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand, "Hey, I have quite a few grandchildren. Although they are not outstanding, they are not bad. I will also count them." The corners of Master Xue''s mouth stiffened, and after listening to Zhou Hou''s show with a sullen face, he really didn''t come to show off, he wanted to get married! light pen Chapter 1620： Pity Zhou Shuren showed off his joy and wanted to leave the palace, but Eunuch Zhang arrived before two steps, "Master Hou, the emperor has something to look for you." Zhou Shuren, "..." I regret showing it off, I would have slipped away if I knew it earlier. It has been two quarters of an hour since Zhou Shuren dawdled to the Zhengdian, and it was useless for Eunuch Zhang to be in a hurry. Seeing that the emperor finally came, "If you don''t come, I will shoot the guards to find people." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Your Majesty, the minister really has no money, you can''t squeeze the minister like this, look at how thin the minister''s old arms and legs are, how can you squeeze out the oil?" The emperor was silent for a while, "Hey, I can''t help it." Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I can''t help it." The court looked for him everywhere for money, and he wanted to go out and hide in the spring, and he was also short-tempered in the spring. Seeing Zhou Shuren''s resolute attitude, the emperor asked, "Would you like to move some money?" Zhou Shuren, "Which one do you move?" The emperor stopped talking. The money that Zhou Shuren reserved every year could not be easily moved, and the dam was moved. What if there was a flood? Zhou Shuren is not used to the emperor, he will not find a way to get money, if there is no, there is no, or he is a human being, not a god. The emperor sighed, "It seems that it can only be put on hold." Zhou Shuren also breathed a sigh of relief, who made the years bad. The emperor said again: "I don''t know when this cooling year will end." Taxes are much lower, and it hurts every time he sees the reduced taxes. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that these days are long, if you don''t live your life carefully, you will have no way to live in the future. At noon at Zhouhou Mansion, Mrs. Li was invited to go out and came back, all the way to the main courtyard, "Mother." Zhulan was eating noodles, "Why did you come back at this hour?" Mrs Li motioned for the girl to bring herself a bowl of noodles, "I''ll leave the table early." Zhulan has almost eaten, and the eldest daughter-in-law will not leave early, "But someone made you unhappy?" "No, my daughter-in-law left early when she was tired of listening." "What did you say?" Li Shi, "It''s not that Minghui is old or young. Today, many people are talking about their daughter in my ear. Minghui told me early on that he was looking for a sweetheart, and I came back if I couldn''t promise. " Zhulan, "...he doesn''t like a girl, does he?" Li shook his head, "No, he just doesn''t want to get married early, this kid is very ambitious." "You know your son quite well." Li felt that having too many sons was a debt, "They were born to me!" Zhulan laughed, "Hurry up and eat the noodles." "good." Changzhong came back in the afternoon, and Zhulan asked, "Young Master Gu''s yard is very lively, isn''t it?" "It was very lively. There were merchants who came to give gifts, and officials came to congratulate. Yes, Zhuo Guyu also went." Zhulan, "Zhuo Guyu''s mind is deep enough." Chang Zhong, "Yeah, I''m still chatting with Gu Sheng today, and the tone is very familiar, like a friend." Zhu Lan said faintly, "I look forward to the Golden List." Chang Zhong smiled, "At this time, it''s Gu Sheng that no one is doing the calculations. If there is an accident in Huiyuan, he will definitely investigate it." "Yeah, all those who are thinking can only hold back." In a blink of an eye, I arrived at the palace exam. The emperor had never seen Zhuo Guyu, but the prince had. The emperor thought that he was really good-looking. Then the emperor''s eyes fell on Gu Sheng, his eyes became more and more satisfied, and then he looked at them one by one, the emperor was in a good mood. Gu Sheng emptied his mind as much as possible, told himself not to be nervous, and only picked up the pen to write when he had stabilized his mind. Zhuo Guyu was about to be a little nervous, and the burden on his body also increased, especially when the emperor was sitting on it, and he was afraid of being seen by the emperor. It took a while to calm down. The prince thought about his father''s words, and the father told him that the Duke''s mansion could be used as a knife, and if it was folded, it would be folded. The corner of the prince''s mouth was upturned. . After the end of the palace exam, Gu Sheng got up and left, Zhuo Guyu chased two steps, "Together?" Gu Sheng didn''t want to have any dealings with Zhuo Guyu in his heart. Du Gongzi''s fault is on the bright side, and Ji Deming is also a real villain. He is really not afraid, but Zhuo Guyu makes him nervous and vigilant. Gu Sheng thought about the thoughts of the Yongan government towards the county owner. He, an outsider, could see a thing or two, and he didn''t want to come and go, "I''m going slowly, my son, please go first." Zhuo Guyu smiled, "Okay then, I''ll take the next step." After Gu Sheng and the others really left, they exhaled and left slowly, but did not find that Young Master Wen could see clearly not far away. Ji Deming has been waiting for someone, "I''m waiting for you to be the champion, and our state can also have a champion." Gu Sheng, "You can''t see me like that?" This is the palace, what will the emperor think when he hears this? Ji Deming smiled, "Look, I''m so happy I forgot the place." "Ji Deming, do you think you have nothing to fear when you have a backer?" Ji Deming, "I don''t understand what you said." "Oh, it''s boring, walk around me in the future, I am a person who takes revenge." Ji Deming didn''t believe it. Gu Sheng had a gentle temper along the way, otherwise he wouldn''t have made progress again and again. Gu Sheng strode away, why no one believes him when he tells the truth, he is incompetent at the moment. Jiang Du and Mu Fan were not far away. They could hear clearly. Jiang Du asked, "Who do you think the champion will be?" Mu Fan, "I don''t know, it''s not you or me anyway." Jiang Du wilted, "Hey, this session is too brutal." By the time he finished writing, many people had already finished writing it, and they were simply not human beings! Mu Fan also sighed, and then laughed again. He was already lucky, and the Jiang family would soon have an official status again. After the end of the palace examination, the Zhou family did not hold much hope, and they were Buddhas for the golden list. On the day when the gold list was released, Zhulan was surprised, "Yuwen didn''t follow?" Su Xuan shook her head, "She was still sleeping, I woke her up and asked, and she said she didn''t need to go." Zhulan, "If you don''t go, don''t go. If there is any news, Changzhong will send it back." Under the golden list, there are densely populated people, most of whom are watching the excitement. Changzhong squeezed in early this time, and he saw at a glance that the champion was neither Gu Sheng nor Zhuo Guyu, the champion was Chunwei''s third place. A man in his thirties. Zhuo Guyu was the runner-up, and Gu Sheng became the tanhualang! Changzhong used a fan to cover his face, and the knowledge of Chunwei Gu Sheng overwhelmed Zhuo Guyu This gold list appearance overwhelmed Zhuo Guyu again, the emperor did it on purpose! Zhuo Guyu pinched his fan, but there was no joy at all. Who didn''t know that Tanhua Lang was good-looking, and his eyes were fixed on the names of Zhuang Yuan and Tanhua Lang. Changzhong wanted to go back and ask his father if he had any inside information. Gu Sheng had some regrets in his heart. After the test, he knew what he knew. He had never touched the topic this time, and the regret in his heart soon disappeared. He was a tanhualang. He was just happy for a while, and someone surrounded him, "Master, my master is waiting in front, Master, please." Gu Sheng, "I still have something to do." As a result, people did not retreat. Chang Zhong stepped forward at a glance, "Congratulations to Brother Gu, my carriage has been waiting for a while, let''s go." After speaking, Gu Sheng left with gratitude, leaving behind the housekeepers who looked at each other and did not dare to step forward! Chapter 1621： duty Chang Zhong took Gu Sheng to find Jiang Du and Jiang Du. Jiang Du and Mu Fan were chatting excitedly about something. When Jiang Du saw his uncle, he said, "We won the Jinshi." They took advantage of it. They could listen to Grandpa''s talk about political affairs. When they heard a lot about the palace exam, they didn''t panic. They quoted a few words from Grandpa, and they all won the jinshi. He thought he could only be the same jinshi. Chang Zhong also smiled, "Great event." Jiang Du asked Gu Sheng, "Young Master Gu is the champion?" Gu Sheng shook his head, "Tanhua Lang." Jiang Du was surprised for a moment, and then felt normal. Whoever said that Hui Yuan must be the champion, "Congratulations." Gu Sheng returned the salute, "Happy together." In the future, they will all serve as officials together, but Gu Sheng understands that, even if he is a tanhualang, he doesn''t know how in the future. Jiang Du and Mu Fan have Zhou Hou''s grandfather and several uncles, and the future is bright. Ming Rui came over, and Chang Zhong asked, "The rank of Shangguan Liu?" Ming Rui smiled, "Sixth." Chang Zhong, "Not bad." "Yes, the sixth son of Wen is the fifth." Chang Zhong hit the palm of his hand with a fan, "Almost." Mingrui nodded, "Yeah, this one is really bad." Seeing Ming Rui looking at Gu Sheng, Chang Zhong said with a smile, "I saw that Young Master Gu was in trouble and helped me." Gu Sheng felt embarrassed, "Thank you, Young Master Zhou." Because of the identity of Zhou Gongzi, no one dared to step forward, and it was the Zhouhou Mansion who was worried. Chang Zhong said: "I can help you for a day, and in the future, it will be up to you to come to the door." Gu Sheng smiled, "I understand." The group separated. Today is the big day for the Jiang family. They don''t need to go to the Hou''s mansion and go back to the Jiang family directly. Zhulan brought her daughter-in-law, grandson, and others to the eldest daughter''s house. The one who came to announce the good news had just left, and two firecrackers were set at the door to sprinkle the happy money twice. The old lady of the Jiang family wept with joy, and she did not stop crying when she returned to the main courtyard. Xuemei was also excited, and she was helpless to her mother-in-law, "Mother, don''t cry, it''s time for Jiang Du and Jiang Du to come back." The old lady of the Jiang family can''t control it. Her own family is different, and the Jiang family also has an official status. This is a different feeling. Even if her son''s paintings are sought after, there is no grandson among the scholars to make her excited. The old man of the Jiang family also touched his tears, "I am worthy of my ancestors." Zhulan didn''t say a word, now it belongs to the joy of the Jiang family. After Jiang Sheng was happy, he heard his father say that he would go back to worship his ancestors, and said, "It is a must to worship ancestors." He also wants to go back with him, lest the eldest brother get too far. The old man Jiang listened to his son''s tone, the old man moved his lips, but didn''t say a word. They will follow the old son in the future. The eldest son has his share of the money, and he is rich in his hometown. That''s enough. As for the few grandsons who are studying, he has nothing to worry about studying in the Zhou family. The old man thought about the money and touched his purse. He has income every year, and his land is the size of a small village. This year, he has made a lot of money from raising pigs and geese. debt. When Jiang Du and several people came back, the kitchen of Jiang''s family was already busy. Let''s have a simple meal first, and then celebrate in the evening. In the Ministry of Rites, the second prince wanted to vomit blood, but Zhou Changyi really dared to comment on his article. The words were still okay, but the content of the comments made people angry. Changyi smiled naively, "My knowledge is not deep, Second Prince Haihan." What the second prince can do can only laugh, "I heard that Lord Zhou has been studying all the time, so I asked the Lord for advice. Since it''s difficult for the Lord, I won''t be able to do it in the future." Changyi said with regret, "Hey, I have to study hard and try to help His Highness as soon as possible." The second prince put away the article, "The golden list is out. Lord Zhou''s nephew and nephew and son-in-law are all on the list. The Ministry of Rites should be divided into a department. Does Lord Zhou have any ideas?" Changyi''s face is still naive, "These two children are lucky, I have no idea, my father should arrange it." The second prince of the sub-department advocated, and he knew that there was something in it. Now it seems that it is to sell favors, tsk tsk, the second prince is really not very courageous. The second prince pointedly said: "It''s better to stay in the capital than to leave it outside. You must know that not everyone can enter the six divisions." Changyi''s smile did not change, "Your Highness said yes." The second prince was annoyed, Zhou Changyi had always been like this, he always felt depressed, and finally left with pursed lips. Master Liu waited for the second prince to leave before coming over, "How did you provoke the second prince?" "How dare I provoke the second prince." "The second prince is still young, even if he hides it, he can''t hide his displeasure." Changyi, "The second prince wanted to sell favors to our Houfu, but I didn''t respond." Lord Liu stroked his beard, "I said why the second prince must have a division!" Changyi, "Let''s toss, we just keep our duty." The next day, they will parade the streets and hold a banquet in the palace in the evening. After the banquet is over, they can return to their hometown to worship their ancestors. After the banquet, early in the morning, Zhu Lan saw her grandson''s face pale, "Did you drink less last night?" Jiang Du rubbed his forehead, "Well, I know a lot of my grandson, and my grandson rarely drinks, but he drank too much yesterday." Zhulan, "Then rest for a few days before heading back home to worship ancestors." Jiang Du nodded, drank a few cups of tea and sobered up, talking about yesterday''s banquet, "Mother told me to pay more attention to Zhuo Guyu, I was staring at it last night, grandma asked Zhuo Guyu to come forward last night, and said It was a good conversation, and a glass of wine was given." Zhulan, "Where''s the champion and Tanhualang?" Jiang Du recalled, "Everyone came forward to talk, and Zhuo Guyu didn''t stay as long as Zhuo Guyu came down, and his face couldn''t hide his excitement." Because of the attention, he saw it very clearly. After Zhuo Guyu talked to the emperor, the whole person was a little more flamboyant, and he could feel Zhuo Guyu''s good mood from a distance. Zhulan pondered, the emperor''s actions must have deep meaning, forget it, anyway, the emperor''s calculations are not her own. Jiang Du sat for a while and then went back to rest. Zhulan asked Butler Ding to prepare some food for the eldest daughter. Zhulan got up and went to Yuyi''s yard. Yuyi''s luggage has been packed and it will leave the day after tomorrow. Please check carefully to see if there is anything left. " Yu Yi helped her grandma to sit down, "I have already checked and nothing was missed." Zhulan felt a little reluctant. Yu Yi and the others were going to live in Ningzhou for a while. This trip will last for half a year. "Be careful on the road, and take care of yourselves." Yu Yi was also reluctant. She grew up with her grandparents, "Well, grandma and grandpa should pay more attention to their bodies." Zhulan patted her granddaughter''s hand, "Okay, okay." Qingxue took a step forward, and Zhulan took the box and handed it to her granddaughter, "Here are the silver notes and some broken silver prepared by grandma. It is convenient to have more broken silver when going out." Yu Yi opened the box, and there were only a thousand taels of silver bills alone, and a layer of small silver ingots of five taels of silver, with one or two taels of broken silver scattered on the side, "Grandma, my granddaughter has silver." Zhulan held Yuyi''s hand down, "Grandma knows you have a lot of money in your hand, this is what grandma and your grandfather want, accept it." Chapter 1622： brave Yu Yi''s eyes were red, "Yeah." Just as Zhulan was about to speak again, Steward Ding came over in person, "Second Master Yu is here." Zhulan didn''t shy away from her presence, "Please come over, Second Young Master Yu." Yu Er Gongzi came very quickly, and his face was red when he came in. Even if he was engaged, Yu Er Gongzi had never been to his fiancee''s yard. ." Zhulan likes this future grandson-in-law very much, "Sit down." Yu Yueyang sat down obediently and said, "I want to go back to my hometown to visit my grandmother, and I happened to be on the way with Yuyi. I will come to Hou''s Mansion early the next morning." After speaking, Yu Yueyang''s ears turned red. Zhu Lan looked at Yu Yi, Yu Yi''s face was surprised, obviously Yu Yueyang didn''t communicate with Yu Yi, she was worried that Yu Yi was on her way, and it was rare to have such a heart. Zhulan thought that the state city where the Yu clan was located was only two states away from Ningzhou, and it was a coincidence that it was not too far by water. Yu Yueyang was nervous, took a peek at his fiancee, met his fiancee''s smiling eyes, and his ears turned red again. Zhulan''s old heart, "It''s good to have someone to take care of when we go together. I''ll be bothering you when that happens." Yu Yueyang shook his head hurriedly. He already knew the arrangements of the Hou Mansion. There were fifteen guards, and they were all top experts. "It should be me who troubles the Hou Mansion." Zhulan looked at Yu Yueyang, this guy''s face was very deceptive, he looked like an obedient child, but in action, this guy was daring, she felt that this guy would go to Ningzhou first, the third child Suddenly seeing the future son-in-law, I don''t know what the reaction will be, but unfortunately I can''t see it. In the blink of an eye, Yuyi had set off for a few days, guarding fifteen people, plus the maid and the servant, there were thirty people not counting the master team. Yu Yueyang also brought six guards and two servants, and the team was quite large. Zhulan sent a few Yuyi to the carriage, and Boss Zhou was going to send a few children out of the city gate. When the team was gone, Zhulan had not returned to the yard. Li felt that it was windy today, "Mother, go back to the yard." Zhulan, "Hey, Yuyi grew up in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t bear this child as soon as he left." Mrs. Li, "They will be back soon." Zhulan turned around, "Don''t look at it, let''s go back." After half an hour, the carriage left the capital, and Boss Zhou patted his son on the shoulder, "Take care of your sister and brother." Minghui, "Dad, don''t worry." Boss Zhou lowered his voice, "Keep an eye on the second son, this kid is bold." Minghui nodded, "My son will." Boss Zhou unwrapped the purse and handed it to his son, "This is your father''s private house, don''t treat yourself wrong with it." Minghui''s eyes widened, "Do you still have a private room?" His dad is awesome! Boss Zhou''s expression became unnatural, "If you don''t want it, return it to me." Minghui tucked it into his sleeve neatly, "Dad, come back." When the convoy set off again, Boss Zhou chuckled. If he hadn''t been able to leave, he would also like to visit Ningzhou. Minghui returned to the carriage and faced Mingling, "Guess how many private rooms your uncle has?" Ming Ling, "Uncle actually has a private room?" "I''m surprised too, how strict my mother is!" The purse has been opened, and there is a silver note of one hundred taels and a dozen taels of broken silver. Minghui, "I''m saving a lot." Mingling asked, "Will my brother tell the aunt?" "Will not." Ming Ling didn''t believe it. Brother Ming Hui was the best at doing things. He felt that the uncle was too miserable. The next day, Xuehan brought Linxi back to the Hou Mansion. As soon as Xuehan entered the house, she sent a big news, "Princess Zhenyue''s concubine is fixed." Zhulan was curious, "Which one''s?" Xuehan, "I came from a noble family in the south, and won the jinshi and stayed in Beijing in the future." Zhulan''s eyes floated a little after hearing this. She felt that it was Shuren''s fault, and the emperor still listened to her mother-in-law. Xuehan looked at her mother suspiciously, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I''m just a little surprised." Xuehan, "I was surprised too, I thought it was a family from the capital." Zhulan changed the subject, "I heard that the Empress is in good health recently?" Xuehan nodded, "The complexion is much better, the weather is getting warmer, the queen will visit the garden once a few days now." Zhulan asked, "Where''s the little princess?" Xuehan hesitated, "The little princess is raised by her mother." All the girls in Zhulan''s room went down, but Zhulan still lowered her voice, "Doesn''t the queen want to?" The following words were not spoken. Xuehan shook her head, "The queen wanted to take the princess back, but the queen didn''t let it go. The queen told me privately that the queen could regret the second time if she could regret it once. The queen didn''t want the little princess to get hurt, and finally discussed with the emperor to keep the little princess." Zhulan admitted, "The Queen Mother''s concerns are right." Xuehan sighed, "The little princess will only go to the queen''s bedroom every day when she asks for safety. The queen is too late to make amends. Don''t look at the child, but the child is the most sensitive. How good the queen was to the little princess at the beginning, the queen''s serious illness and her feelings for the little princess. It hurts to ignore it." Zhulan looked at Linxi, "I''m most afraid of anyone asking Linxi?" Xuehan laughed, "Not only did you come to test my tone, but also to test the prince. The prince can''t wait to put up a sign at the gate of the palace, saying that Princess Linxi is not getting married." Zhulan smiled and said about Ming Rui, "Ming Rui was looking forward to her daughter, but then she thought that her daughter would marry and change her mind to say that her son is good." Xuehan, "It''s only been a few days for Lin Qing to count." "Yes." Qingxue came in, "The girl from the second room came to report, it has been activated." When Zhulan heard this, "It''s a coincidence." Xuehan asked, "Mother, did you go there?" Zhulan thought for a while, "Let''s go and have a look." This is the first grandchild of the second room, and she should go to see it. Xuehan helped her mother up, "It''s a coincidence that I''m here today, this child is destined for me, I want to see if it''s a girl or a boy." Linxi is too young to be in the past, so she went to the fourth room to find Yuwen. In the second room, Mrs. Zhao is a careful one. The arrangements have been made. Ming Rui is waiting outside, "Grandma, little aunt." Among Zhulan''s several grandchildren, Mingrui is the most attentive, which is also reflected in her daughter-in-law, who has never left home after knowing that Lin Qing is about to give birth, and guards Lin Qing every day. Zhulan asked the Zhao family, "What did Granny Wen say after seeing it?" Zhao Shi smiled, "Speaking of the fetal position is right, the child raised is unlikely to suffer less." She has given birth to several children and has had a difficult delivery. Lin Qing''s first child is very attentive. After hearing this, Zhulan clapped Zhao''s hand, "Thank you for your hard work." After Lin Qing became pregnant, the Zhao family did it herself, and she saw that the Zhao family was a good mother-in-law. Zhulan and Xuehan sat down, Xuehan smiled, "The weather is good today, this child is lucky." The little sister-in-law in Zhao''s heart is very lucky. When the little sister-in-law said so, she believed, "It''s your auspicious word." This child is indeed a lucky one. Lin Qing was sent to the delivery room for more than two hours, and the child was born smoothly. Lin Qing did not suffer any serious crimes, and she still had the strength to look after the child after giving birth. Ming Rui hugged his daughter in a soft heart and muttered, "Whoever wants to marry you in the future, Dad must check carefully." Seeing that the Zhao family really liked it, Zhulan smiled even deeper. After listening to Ming Rui''s words, "Then you''re busy. This child is picking on you and Lin Qing." light pen Chapter 1623： smash the door In a blink of an eye, Mingrui''s eldest daughter had finished the third bath. The little girl was looking like a day after day. The one raised in her mother''s womb became clearer every day after she was born. Zhulan came out from the second room to stroll around the garden, when she saw her youngest son and the servant were about to go out, "Where are you going?" Changzhong took out the post, "Gu Sheng moved to a new house and sent a post to his son, today I''m going to have a drink." Zhulan, "Moved?" "Well, Gu Sheng moved to the place where the low-quality petty officials gather. It is said that it took five hundred taels to buy it." "He''s quite able to save money." Five hundred taels is not a small amount, and I don''t know how many paintings Gu Sheng sold. Changzhong knew more, "He became a tanhualang and someone asked for paintings, and he sold paintings a few days after the gold list." Zhulan thought for a while, "Go, don''t drink too much." Chang Zhong, "Got it." Zhulan didn''t have the time to go on, she walked back and said, "I don''t know where Yuyi is?" Qingxue replied, "Miss Yuyi and her party should go south along the canal." In the canal, Yuyi and his party lived on the top floor of the passenger ship. The top floor was the best room. Fortunately, Yuyi and others were not seasick. It was raining lightly in the sky today, Yu Jiao stood on the deck with an umbrella to watch the scenery, Yu Yi waited for a while and her sister didn''t come back, so she had to get up and go out in person. Yuyi opened the door and was shocked by the beauty in front of her, the little girl shouted, "Miss." Yu Yi regained her senses and raised her feet to go to Yu Jiao, "Brother, are you fishing?" Minghui, "Well, being idle is also idle." Yu Yueyang didn''t know when he took the umbrella from the girl''s hand and stood beside his fiance holding the umbrella, "Can Yuyi want to go fishing?" Yuyi didn''t want to, she wanted to see the scenery more, raised her head, "Your shoulders are wet." Yu Yueyang rarely had contact with his fiance. Ever since he left Beijing, his uncle has been guarding him like a thief, "It''s okay, let''s go to the other side to see?" Seeing that her fiance was talking in a low voice and looking at her brother, Yu Yi almost didn''t laugh out loud. Seeing that her brother was fishing seriously, she nodded. The two walked to the other side to see the scenery, but Yuyi didn''t get any rain. Yu Yueyang''s clothes were wet and his heart was beautiful, thinking about the umbrella and tilting it towards his fiancee. Yu Yi noted, "I''ll go back if you do this again." Yu Yueyang hurriedly said, "Don''t." Yu Yi curled her lips, "How did you convince your uncle to let you go with us?" Yu Yueyang''s ears turned red, "Say, don''t worry about you." Yu Yi laughed, "You really are bold." Yu Yueyang also smiled intoxicatingly with two dimples, "I am indeed bold." Yujiao ran over, "Sister, someone brought hot tea to Brother Minghui, take a look." Yu Yi looked over and saw that the girl had put down the teapot, turned the window of the first room open, and a girl was standing weakly in plain clothes, feeling Yu Yi''s gaze, the girl also greeted her. Yu Yi frowned slightly and asked the woman beside her in a low voice, "Has this lady checked?" When boarding the ship, the old woman had already checked the top floor, and she said, "A young lady who returned to her hometown to worship, I don''t know anything else." Yu Yi looked at it again, no wonder she was wearing plain clothes. In the capital, Zhulan holds the invitation card from the Yong''an government. Although Zhuo Guyu didn''t win the first prize, the emperor looks like he wants to use it again. government. Zhulan put down the post, "This eldest grandson, the second-ranked prince, has just had a banquet, and he has a flower viewing banquet again." Mrs. Li, "It''s a little too urgent." Zhulan, "Yes, Zhuo Guyu hasn''t taken office yet!" Su Xuan asked, "This time, the flower viewing banquet is not just about viewing flowers. Zhuo Guyu''s cousin has also reached the age of marriage, and he also wants to take the opportunity to see each other." Zhulan picked up the teacup, "We are not going to the Hou Mansion." Li took the post, "Daughter-in-law is going back now." "Ok." Zhulan chatted with her two daughters-in-law for a while, and Changzhong came back, "Mother, my son is back." Zhu Lan smiled brightly when she saw her son''s eyes, "Why did you come back so early?" Changzhong drank tea to quench his thirst, "There are too many people in Gu Sheng''s yard, so my son went back if he didn''t like the fun." He said and blinked, "I don''t know how Gu Sheng refused. Today, it seems that Gu Sheng''s officials did not send anyone." Zhulan was happy that Gu Sheng had a way to refuse, "By the way, what about Gu Sheng''s eldest brother?" Changzhong, "They will leave for their hometown in a few days to worship their ancestors. They should wait until they come back and then consider personal issues." Zhulan didn''t ask anymore, "Go back and rest." "Mom, I''m going back." "Ok." Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, "Jiang Du and Mu Fan''s official positions have come down." "quite fast." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Both of them are assigned to be magistrates of the county, and the counties under their jurisdiction are both near the sea, although they are not in a state and not too far away." Zhulan knew that this was arranged by the emperor in the face of Shuren, "It''s good, the two of you can take care of it." Zhou Shuren, "I can take office when I return to my hometown to worship my ancestors. I think the seaside is pretty good." Zhulan felt a little regretful, "It''s been so long since ancient times, we haven''t gone to the beach together yet." Zhou Shuren felt sore in his heart, and his daughter-in-law was trapped in the back house, "We must go and see together this year." Zhulan, "Okay." In the next few days, the news of the marriage came out from the Yongan government. It was not Zhuo Guyu, but Zhuo Guyu''s cousin. The emperor''s actions were a signal. In the past, people who wanted to pick up their relatives to watch, this time they got married smoothly. . The Duke''s Mansion has arranged two marriages one after another, but Zhuo Guyu is not betrothed. Some of the actions of the Duke of Yong''an have never been concealed. Zhou Shuren could feel the exploratory gaze in the morning, squeezed the palm of his hand, and then raised his head to look at the emperor. The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then had a hunch that Zhou Shuren was going to do something. After getting off the morning, Zhou Shuren turned around and strode away, but Wang Chi didn''t catch up, and anyone could see Zhou Shuren''s anger. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren got on the Hubu carriage and said to him: "You can call some good people over when you go back to the house, you know who to call." Honestly, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said to the driver, "Go to Yong''an Guo Gongfu." The driver of the household was stunned, suspecting that he had heard it wrongly, "Master Shang Shu won''t return to the household?" Zhou Shuren, "Yong''an Guo Gongfu." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes The driver was a little frightened. He seldom saw Lord Shang Shu''s gloomy face. This was going to happen! In the palace, the emperor returned to the palace and called Eunuch Zhang to inquire. After hearing that Zhou Shuren rushed out of the palace, the emperor, "..." The prince said, "But because of An He?" The emperor remembered Zhou Shuren''s words, Zhou Shuren went to fight, "Go to Yong''an Guo Gongfu." Prince, "??" Zhou Shuren arrived at the Duke Yong''an''s mansion. The Duke of Yong''an had the credit for founding the country. The emperor was very generous to several dukes. Zhou Shuren saw the coachman''s cowardly behavior, "What are you afraid of, there is this Marquis who supports him and smashes the door." Coachman, "..." He was panicking by himself, and why did Lord Shang Shu go to smash the door of the Duke''s Mansion? Chapter 1624： touch porcelain Zhou Shuren looked at the driver with deep eyes, and waved the driver to come down. The driver heaved a sigh of relief. After waiting for a while, Jin Yan brought people over. Two of them were gifts from the emperor. Zhou Shuren looked at the coachman this time, and the coachman slipped away and smashed the door. The concierge of Yong''an Guo Gong''s Mansion scolded, "Who dares to smash the door of the Guo Gong Mansion?" Speaking of opening the small door on the side of the gate, the concierge recognized the official uniform, and his eyes widened. The driver, "Open your eyes and see, this is the Minister of the Household, the Marquis of Zhou, who was appointed by the emperor." The concierge was a little weaker, and he was a little stunned, "Why did your lord smash the door?" Zhou Shuren said with a cold face, "Let Duke Yong''an come out." The concierge swallowed his saliva without saying a word, and went to report it. Hearing the report, Duke Yong''an frowned, and he remembered Zhou Shuren''s departure and return. He knew that Zhou Shuren did it on purpose, and this time he came to smash the door during the day. People who have made many achievements on the battlefield, "Okay, very good." The prince was busy giving his father some relief, "Father, calm down." Duke Yong''an stood up, "This old man is going to meet the Marquis of Zhou." Zhou Shuren stood in front of the door with a cold face. Although there were not many dignitaries here to watch the fun, but such a big movement, the officials around him still sent people to inquire. Duke Yong''an strode out with an astonishing aura, "Marquis Zhou, you are deceiving people too much, don''t think that the emperor trusts you and can do whatever you want." Zhou Shuren also had a cold face, "This old man is here today to seek justice." The Duke of Yong''an laughed angrily, "What justice is Zhou Hou asking for?" Zhou Shuren, "I don''t believe that your prince''s mansion doesn''t know the rumors. Last time you went to see this prince in person, this prince made it clear that this prince did not marry the Yongan prince''s mansion. If you are a prince, it''s a fart?" Duke Yong''an''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t play cards according to common sense, but it still exceeded his expectations. "What does the rumor have to do with my Duke Yong''an? Can the government stop the rumors?" Zhou Shuren laughed angrily, "If you admit it generously, I will respect you as a man, bah, but you should clarify the rumors! If you don''t clarify and let the rumors develop, you will brainwash yourself that this marriage can happen if you spread it too much? Lao Tzu I tell you that there is no way, don''t think about your grandson and granddaughter, it is not uncommon for your grandson to be the champion." Duke Yong''an pointed at Zhou Shuren, "How can you look like an official." Like a shrew, this person turned out to be the Minister of the Ministry of Housing! Zhou Shuren sneered, "Don''t refer to Lao Tzu, you have lost a backbone after so many years, it doesn''t mean that Lao Tzu has a good temper. If you refer to Lao Tzu again, Lao Tzu is welcome." Duke Yong''an''s anger was about to flow backwards, his face was bloodshot, what would he have been doing for so many years, Zhou Shuren lifted his face in front of his mansion, "You''re mad at me too." The emperor and the prince were sitting in the carriage. The emperor watched with relish, while the prince was stunned, "My son found it." The emperor asked, "What did you find?" The crown prince laughed, "The Marquis of Zhou is quite reserved in the court." The current Zhou Hou is like a shrew scolding the streets, which really gave him a lot of insight. The emperor was also happy, "Your grandfather must regret not coming to see the play in person." At this time, Zhou Shuren put away his anger and raised his chin, "How can you stand me? Hit me!" Duke Yong''an''s mind was hot, and he rushed over directly. The prince was dumbfounded because he didn''t grab his own father''s clothes and watched his father rush over. Zhou Shuren was still shocked when he was mentally prepared. He really rushed over, and said that he stepped forward to block it, and the other guards also stepped forward a few steps. Duke Yong''an was stopped, and his mind became clearer, but he was angry and fought with Jinyan and others. Zhou Shuren rubbed his beard and stepped aside. I have to say that the grandfather of the country is not bad when he is old. Knowing that he was defeated, Duke Yong''an quickly withdrew his hand, his arm was a little sore, and when he looked at Zhou Shuren again, he looked regretful that he didn''t fight, and a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, "You." Zhou Shuren Yuguang saw the emperor and the prince get off the carriage, then rolled his eyes and fainted. The driver stood close to catch it, "Sir, Master Shang Shu, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare the little one." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the driver is not bad. The emperor hurried over, frowned and looked at Duke Yong''an, and said to the guard, "Please ask the imperial physician." The crown prince couldn''t say anything, he didn''t believe that the emperor could not see that Zhou Hou was pretending to be dizzy, and he was even more shocked that Zhou Hou touched porcelain! Duke Yong''an''s hands were trembling, not because of fear, but because of anger. He should have fainted. Zhou Shuren made a fuss, but it was his fault! The prince''s scalp was also tense, and the emperor''s glance just now was obviously dissatisfied with the Duke''s mansion, and for some reason he felt a little trembling. Jin Yan has already hugged his Marquis, and Zhou Shuren''s heart is also extremely complicated, he was hugged by a man princess! Duke Yong''an took a deep breath, "Also invite the emperor to enter the palace." The emperor looked at the Duke with cold eyes, "I have listened to a few words, Zhou Hou is not an unreasonable person, and An He is the county head designated by me. I don''t want to hear any more rumors about An He and the Duke''s government." Duke Yong''an thought about it, and the emperor''s words broke all his calculations. In the future, his grandson would never marry Anhe, unless the county owner of Anhe made a fuss to marry his grandson. Is it only possible? As soon as the Duke of Guo thought that Anhe County Lord did not leave the house, he didn''t know his preferences, and was indifferent to his grandson, he knew that there was no drama. The prince waited for the emperor to take Zhou Hou away, and hurriedly supported his father, "Father, are you all right?" The Duke is a little mourned. Today, the Duke''s mansion has lost everyone, and he feels extremely uncomfortable when he thinks that the emperor''s trust and maintenance of Zhou Hou cannot be used by the Duke''s mansion. Zhou Shuren arrived in the emperor''s carriage, and the emperor said, "Stop pretending." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and laughed dryly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." The emperor snorted, "I only know that Zhou Hou is so skilled in touching porcelain." Zhou Shuren defended, "This minister is really dizzy and confused." The emperor didn''t believe Zhou Shuren''s nonsense, "Okay, you have achieved your goal today, and it''s cheap to sell anything else." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "This minister is really angry. How important is my daughter''s reputation, this minister refuses Yong''an''s government and doesn''t give up, and this minister can only make trouble." The emperor answered, "The whole capital of the troubled capital knows that the troubled Guo Gongfu does not dare to calculate any more." Zhou Shuren said in his heart If it wasn''t for you who wanted to reuse the imperial palace, he was afraid that the emperor would persuade him to make trouble in the future, so it is better to make trouble as soon as possible. The emperor, "Can you relieve your anger today?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, I''m not angry anymore." The emperor turned the string of beads, "I will send you back to the household." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''m still a little dizzy, I want to go back to rest." Prince, "..." Too fake. The emperor smiled, "I didn''t hear what Aiqing said just now." Zhou Shuren, "...The minister said that the minister is much better, and the minister does not need to call the imperial doctor." Prince, "..." light pen Chapter 1625： Familiarity In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan knew that Shuren was going to fight, and she was too surprised to touch the porcelain, and she did not recover for a long time after hearing the news. Li Shi and others didn''t know that the father-in-law touched the porcelain, and they really thought that the father-in-law was dizzy, "Mother, are you alright?" Zhu Lan said smoothly, "This is also very good on the spot." Li Shi and others, "??" Zhulan recovered and coughed lightly, "I didn''t come back at this hour, so it shouldn''t be a big deal." Li Shi also thought about it, "Mother, Yongan''s government is too deceiving." Zhao shi looked at the sister-in-law in a stunned manner. Where did the sister-in-law see that the imperial government was too deceiving? It was obviously the father-in-law who came to slap in the face, and today the Yongan government has lost all face. Su Xuan lamented her father-in-law''s protection, and thanked her in-laws, "It''s all for Yuwen." Zhulan said, "It''s not all about Yuwen, it should be said that it''s for our Hou Mansion." When the words fell, the daughters-in-law didn''t feel that their father-in-law was doing wrong at all, but only thought that the father-in-law was powerful. Zhulan''s eyes floated a little, that''s because you don''t know the truth, it''s not good to touch the porcelain, but it''s really bad for the government, as the news spreads, I don''t know what it will be like! As Zhulan guessed, no one believed that Zhou Shuren touched porcelain, even adults who did not deal with Shuren underestimated Zhou Shuren''s shamelessness. Who asked the emperor to ask the imperial doctor, and completely let the Yongan Guo Gongfu bear the blame! Today''s capital is very lively. Changyi and Changzhi both sent people back to the Houfu when they heard the news. Knowing that their father was still in the household, they admired their father even more, and they were so angry that they insisted on handling official duties. In Yong''an''s mansion, the prince did not dare to tell his father what he had inquired about, and watched his father drink the medicine cautiously. The old man drank the decoction for reducing fire and put a lot of Huanglian in it. His bitter face was twisted, but he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, "Speak." The prince was afraid of his father when he was a child, and his father was used to being arbitrary in the government''s mansion, and his heart sank, "Now it has been rumored that you injured Zhouhou, and it is all the fault of the state''s mansion." The old man almost vomited blood, "Shameless." The prince was stunned, who could believe that Zhou Hou would touch porcelain, he was stunned, and now he was afraid when he recalled Zhou Hou''s actions, and at the same time, he felt strangely that Zhou Hou''s touching porcelain was somewhat familiar. Shizi thought back carefully, "!!" Wasn''t this what his concubine Wang''s family used? At that time, he also said that the lady has no tolerance for others. The old man was a little angry, and he became several years older in an instant, "Am I wrong?" Knowing that Zhou Hou is not easy to mess with, yes, he knows Zhou Hou''s greatness, not counting Zhou Hou''s other credits, he just managed the household department well, and the court fought two wars and caught up with natural disasters without lack of money, it can be seen that Zhou Hou It was amazing, and he admired it from the bottom of his heart. The prince comforted, "You are all for the future of the government." The only gratification of the old man was, "Fortunately, the emperor has the intention to reuse Gu Yu." Shizi, "Father, don''t think about it." "forget about it." It is useless to think about it, and I have already lost face in the capital. In the canal, Yu Yi and his party didn''t know the liveliness of the capital, nor did they know that their grandfather had a new operation, and Yu Yi and the others were not idle. Yujiao felt that Minghui brother and future brother-in-law were boring to play chess, and rolled her eyes, "Brother, that Miss Liu has come here every day recently, saying that she is bored and boring, but the drunkard''s intention is not to drink." Minghui held the chess piece''s hand without pausing, and the piece killed Yu Yueyang, "I think you are free." Yu Yueyang stared at the chessboard with congested hearts. His uncle had never shown mercy in the future. The more he came into contact with him, the more he realized that this uncle Minghui had a real brain, and he was about to lose again! I really can''t talk about people during the day, the old woman knocked on the door and came in, "Miss Liu is here." Yu Yi looked away from the book, her brows furrowed, she refused to pretend that Miss Liu didn''t hear, her face was not ordinary thick, "No." The mother-in-law withdrew quickly, and the mother-in-law despised Miss Liu very much. Yu Jiao smiled, "I guess this Miss Liu will be playing the piano soon." Yu Yi tapped her sister with the book, "You''re the only one who talks a lot." Yu Jiao covered her forehead with one hand, it was really her own sister who was very serious, "Hmph, I''m not mistaken, we have many guards, even if the guards and the mother-in-law and others have strict mouths, their bearing is not enough to cover up. Live, this one just guessed that we came from an official''s house, so he came here again and again with the cheek." Yuyi stretched out her hand to rub her sister''s forehead, "See through, but don''t tell." Yu Jiao leaned on her sister coquettishly, "Hehe, she''s eyeing Brother Minghui." Yu Yi stared, and Yu Jiao shut her mouth and sat honestly eating the fruit. At this time, the piano sounded, even after listening to it for a few days, the sound of the piano was not tired of listening, and it was a pleasure to be accompanied by the sound of water. Yu Yi saw that his younger brother was looking at the chessboard seriously, and then he looked at Brother Minghui, Miss Liu made a wrong calculation, and the Zhou family would not marry a businesswoman, even though the court has relaxed many policies on businessmen now. The guard outside the door and the old lady stopped the girl who was carrying the snacks again. The old lady said with a cold face, "Take it back, my son and young lady don''t eat anything of unknown origin." No matter how exquisite the desserts are, the young lady of her own family is not uncommon. As Yujiao said, the servants are different from the servants. The class of scholars, peasants, industry and commerce is distinct. The servants of the officials look down on the servants of the merchants, and the servants of the merchants naturally dare not confront the servants of the officials. , which is a clear food chain. The contempt in the mother-in-law''s eyes could not be concealed, the little girl lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head, let alone say a word, and walked away honestly. The old woman glanced at the Liu family''s room. Even the little masters of the Hou residence would not marry a businesswoman, not to mention that there was no concubine in the Hou residence. In the capital, Zhou Shuren did not know that Minghui was being targeted, and was pretending to have a headache. Qiu Yan and others really believed it, and they admired the discomfort of Lord Hou, and even blessed him to go back to the household without rest. Qiu Yan persuaded, "Master Hou, you should go back and rest if you are really uncomfortable." Zhou Shuren, "..." Is it that he doesn''t want to rest? The emperor does not agree! Qiu Yan, "The Ministry of Household can''t do without you, you can''t make fun of your body." Zhou Shuren twitched his beard, "..." He has worked so hard all these years, hey, the emperor has not sent officials to replace the Ministry of Households into the Ministry of Households, it makes me sad to think about it! Qiu Yan sees that Hou Ye''s face is even worse Feeling uncomfortable? I''ll send someone for a doctor. " Zhou Shuren waved his hand to interrupt Qiu Yan''s self and said, "I don''t have a pain in my head, I just pretended." Qiu Yan''s eyes widened, and in response, he felt concerned about feeding the dog. Sure enough, how could his Master Shang Shu suffer? He stood up dryly, "Xiaguan is busy." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel embarrassed at all, "By the way, the emperor has selected a few people to enter the household department, and you will stare at those with high test scores." The emperor did not directly decree, this is what the emperor promised him, so thinking about it makes me feel better. Qiu Yan, "Okay." In the evening, Zhulan circled Shuren twice, "Today''s extraordinary performance?" Zhou Shuren, "At that time, I had an idea and this happened. How about the effect is not particularly good?" Zhulan, "You''re still proud!" Chapter 1626： dont take the blame Zhou Shuren motioned for his daughter-in-law to massage her shoulders with a stronger hand, "I won''t be able to pierce the face of the Yong''an Duke''s mansion if I don''t do anything." "Where is the face of Yong''an Guo Gongfu? You have been ripped off today." Zhou Shuren recalled today''s operation, "Cough, I think today''s operation can give full marks." Zhu Lan chuckled, "You scared a lot of people, this is also for Yu Yi, those who are not sincere dare not come to the door." Zhou Shuren, "I''m really a good grandpa." Zhulan also sighed that the current Shuren recalled that when he first came here, the changes were really great. Zhou Shuren said again: "I don''t know where Yu Yi and his party went. Several children have no adults to follow. I don''t know if they have suffered on the road?" "Minghui and Yujiao are the masters of enjoyment, don''t worry." "Say as if you''re not worried." Zhulan squeezed Shuren''s shoulders, "Huh?" "Okay, okay, I''m worried, I''m worried, but Yujiao is really squeamish." Zhulan laughed, "Changzhong is not married, and the other rooms don''t want children anymore. Yujiao is the youngest granddaughter. The older brothers and sisters dote on her, but she won''t suffer any grievances." This girl is not an angry person. The eldest daughter-in-law took Yujiao to the banquet. If anyone provokes her, she is not polite at all. Zhou Shuren thought of the squeamish little granddaughter, and then thought of Minghui and Yuyi, "As soon as they left, the house became a lot deserted." Zhulan, "The two who were the most noisy left, but it''s quiet." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "The third child should have received the letter." "It should be here." The child did not leave the capital to write the letter, counting the days to come. In Ningzhou, Chang Lian returned from the yamen to the mansion at the back of the yamen. When he came back, he didn''t see the lady. He asked suspiciously when he saw a letter from the capital, and then went to the vacant yard. Mr. Dong was watching the servant move the furniture when he heard footsteps and turned around, "I''m back." Chang Lian''s tone was pleasant, "Why didn''t you let me know?" "I happily forgot, just thinking about cleaning up the yard." Chang Lian really misses the children, "I didn''t expect my mother to allow Yu Yi to come over." Mr. Dong, "Didn''t you read the letter carefully?" Chang Lian was unhappy again. Of course, he looked carefully. He couldn''t reply when the eldest daughter got married. The daughter missed them and came to accompany them. Her tone was sour, "Why did the child grow up?" Dong Shi also sighed, "The days go by so fast, hey." Chang Lian said quietly: "I will write back to my parents, Yuyi and Gai will not get married early, so I will stay with Yuyi for a few more years." He doesn''t feel like being a father yet, his daughter is about to get married, it''s really sad! Dong''s heart was uncomfortable, and she thought of Yuyi''s dowry, "It''s better to marry later, I''ll save more dowry." Chang Lian touched his nose after hearing this, "Our family has spent a lot of money in recent years." Dong Shi also felt distressed, "They all did good things." The couple still didn''t know that the future son-in-law might follow him. When Zhulan wrote the letter, Yu Yueyang didn''t come to the door! The next day, Zhou Shuren found that Mr. Wen and others didn''t even look at him, and some people walked around him, "I don''t have a headache today." Wang Chi, "I''m a little afraid of you." There was a lot of uproar yesterday, and the old man of his family was also stunned. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s good that I can keep my ears quiet for a few days." Wang Chi''s tone was puzzled, "Are you really dizzy?" How could he not believe it? I slept with doubts and didn''t sleep well all night. Zhou Shuren was serious, "Yesterday, the emperor hired an imperial doctor for me, what do you think?" Wang Chi''s doubts are gone, the emperor can''t help Zhou Shuren, it seems that he is really dizzy, "Hey, you are really old." Zhou Shuren, "...I think we can break off friendship for a while." Bah, he has another hundred years to live! Wang Chi was dumbfounded, "Don''t, how can the friendship between the two of us for many years be broken." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "My first friend broke up with me. I have always been a straightforward person." Wang Chi, "..." As soon as Zhou Shuren turned his head, he saw the Taishanghuang Station walking towards him step by step, and Wang Chi also saw that, the Menqing Taishanghuang wouldn''t look for him, so he left first with a wink. Zhou Shuren greeted the Emperor Taishang, "The Emperor Taishang has a ruddy complexion, did you sleep well yesterday?" The Emperor Taishang, "I slept well." For the past few days, he has been recalling, and the result of the memory is sulking and restless, but unfortunately he didn''t see it with his own eyes yesterday. Zhou Shuren saw that the Emperor Taishang was wearing casual clothes, "The Emperor Taishang is going to leave the palace?" The Emperor Taishang stroked his beard, "Well, Duke Yong''an followed me to conquer the world, I''m going to ask a few questions." Zhou Shuren, "Why didn''t you announce your entry into the palace?" The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "Because Duke Yong''an is ill." The doctor I asked yesterday was not a fake sickness. Zhou Shuren said, "This has nothing to do with the minister. When the minister left, the old prince wanted to tear up the minister, and the minister did not bear it." The Emperor Taishang, "Well, I''m going to scare him too." Zhou Shuren, "...as long as you are happy." The Emperor Taishang is very happy, if the old guy dies, the Duke Yong''an''s mansion will be gone, but unfortunately I didn''t find a chance to take back the title. Zhou Shuren looked at the brisk pace of the Emperor Taishang, "Chen, forget it, there is still something to do in the minister''s department." He''d better not follow him, he''s really afraid of being mad at the old man, it''s not easy for the old man to work hard to live! The canal, the boat docked for one night last night and set off again today. Yuyi likes to stroll on the deck in the morning and enjoy the scenery in the morning. Yuyi also painted a few paintings. Yu Yueyang accompanied his fiancee, "I drew a picture yesterday, can you help me see it later?" Yu Yi, "Okay." She and Yue Yang can draw, but they are not proficient. Boring drawing on the boat can kill time. "Ouch" sounded. Yu Yi and the two looked at the position of the voice, Miss Liu was lying on the deck, it hurt a lot, and her face was a little distorted. Yu Yi burst out laughing, and Yu Yueyang also laughed. How could Minghui know how to avoid Miss Liu, in fact, men are inherently flexible in women, and those who did not avoid throwing their arms and hugs were all excited, "Miss Liu, my men won''t help unfamiliar women, get up by yourself. " Miss Liu blushed, isn''t she beautiful? The person in front of him is like a blind person, without any pity and jade, "Young Master, I hurt." Instead, Minghui took a step back Get up when it hurts, don''t look at me, I''m afraid of being touched. " Yujiao couldn''t laugh anymore, "Miss Liu, it''s indecent for you to lie on your stomach." Miss Liu''s eyes were red, and this time she really wanted to cry, "I just didn''t stand firm just now." Yujiao pointed to her eyes, "I''m not blind, I didn''t stand on the ground and fell into my brother''s arms, Miss Liu, get up." Hey, she still can''t say anything too mean! Minghui rubbed Yujiao''s little head, took Mingling''s hand and walked in the direction of Yuyi''s, and saw a lot of hugs in the capital. Miss Liu is really uncomfortable. It''s not that her tears will fall this time. If it weren''t for the fact that there were not many bedrooms on the top floor, she would have lost her face today. Yu Yi tapped her sister''s forehead, "You." Yu Jiao snorted, "Am I wrong, she should bear the consequences if she retreats without difficulty. I''m already being polite." Chapter 1627： King of Liang Time flies, half a month in a blink of an eye, the discussion caused by Zhou Shuren is gone, and the news of the capital is updated too quickly. Now the capital is discussing King Liang''s condition. King Liang is basically staying at home, but he called an imperial doctor two days ago. Even the emperor went to Prince Liang''s mansion. According to the news from the imperial hospital, King Liang is probably not good. When it was time to go to the yamen, Zhou Shuren came out to see his second son, got into the carriage, and Changyi couldn''t help but whispered, "The Prince Liang''s mansion is already preparing for the funeral." Zhou Shuren, "I really can''t survive this time." He thought that King Liang would continue to suffer, this illness was too sudden. Changyi was also surprised. In his eyes, King Liang was a ruthless man. The prince of King Liang''s mansion was still young, and King Liang was reluctant to die. "Who would have thought that a rain would kill King Liang." Zhou Shuren also sighed. He didn''t suspect that King Liang didn''t want to live anymore. He could see from the queen that the queen was well rested. When he got home, Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and said about Prince Liang, and Zhu Lan took over the official uniform, "I also want to tell you, Xuehan and Rong Chuan are back today, and the two of them went to Prince Liang''s mansion to see Prince Liang first." Zhou Shuren turned his head, "How about King Liang?" Zhulan, "The capital of the Imperial Hospital is in Prince Liang''s Mansion. Prince Liang is already too thin. The old injury has recurred. He has started coughing up blood, and he will live in a few days." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "The white-haired man sends the black-haired man, the Emperor Taishang doesn''t know how to feel uncomfortable." No matter how King Liang was in the past, people who are about to die are also good at their words. No matter how big a mistake, there is no longer a big mistake. Ever since the Emperor Taishang never went to the gate of King Liang''s mansion, and now he stayed in King Liang''s mansion all night for the sake of King Liang. King Liang was the real son of Emperor Taishang. He had few sons, and King Liang was still so young. Zhulan whispered, "Prince Liang will take advantage of the Emperor Taishang''s psychology to protect Prince Liang''s mansion." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Early the next day, Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but glanced at the emperor. The emperor looked as usual, but according to his understanding of the emperor, the emperor did not rest well. The prince peeked at the emperor several times. Zhou Shuren thought to himself that the royal family was ruthless, but because the emperor was protecting the emperor and ascended the throne smoothly, the king of Liang had ruthlessly attacked him for the sake of the king''s mansion. The emperor''s anger towards King Liang dissipated a lot, and the emperor''s heart must be very complicated now. This morning, the morning disperse very quickly, not even the censor, tsk tsk, they are all well-informed, and everything is quiet at this time. In the boundary of Ningzhou, Minghui was very speechless, "If you continue to send it to Ningzhou City, you don''t intend to send it home!" Yu Yueyang coughed, "Since I''ve reached the boundary of Ningzhou, how can I not visit my uncle, if I don''t go, it won''t make me rude." Minghui sneered, "My third uncle doesn''t want to see you." Seeing the future son-in-law reminding his daughter to marry? The third uncle doesn''t know how angry he is! Yu Yueyang was determined to see his future father-in-law, "This is a courtesy." Minghui persuaded and persuaded, "Since you have decided, let''s set off." Yu Yueyang got on his horse and looked at the carriage in front of him, the corners of his mouth turned up. Inside the carriage, Yu Jiao giggled, "Sister, do you think Dad will beat up the second son?" Yu Yi, "I know you will be beaten." Yujiao covered her forehead, "Don''t hit me on the forehead." Yu Yi, "Which time did you hit hard?" Yujiao put her arms around her sister''s arm, "I think Dad would be furious when he saw the second son of Yu." Yu Yi chuckled, "I don''t think so. Dad will only be sulking because of me, and it''s hard to make things better in other places." Instead of shutting people out and deliberately making things difficult! Yujiao leaned on her elder sister, "I''m finally going to see my parents. This journey is too difficult, I''m going to be a fool." Yu Yi sighed, "It''s still faster to build the road. When we didn''t build the road, we would have to spend more time, so it would be too difficult for Dad to go back to the capital." Thinking that she was married and that her father could not be at home, Yu Yi felt a little uncomfortable. Yujiao only thought that her sister missed her parents, "We''re going to see my parents soon." Yu Yi nodded with a smile. For two days at most, Ningzhou was a continent. Looking at the fields outside the window, Yu Yi hooked the corner of his mouth. The scenery here is really beautiful. In the palace of Prince Liang in the capital, Prince Liang drank the medicine and slept peacefully for an hour. He woke up with a cough, and there was blood on the handkerchief he took off. Princess Liang''s tears have dried up these days, her eyes were jerky looking at this scene and she couldn''t help crying, "It will be fine, it will be fine." King Liang felt better after drinking water and rinsing his mouth, and his voice was a little weak, "Don''t cry." Princess Liang responded, "Okay, okay, I won''t cry." King Liang let out a sigh of relief, "A person''s lifespan is not up to one''s own decision. I am happy that the queen is in peace. I work hard to make up my body and want to live and protect the palace, but it''s nothing." He had a good life last year and had a comfortable winter. As a result, it rained a few days ago. He rarely visited the garden to enjoy the scenery but caught a cold, which would kill him. Princess Liang hated in her heart, but she didn''t know who to hate. If the king wins or loses, Prince Liang''s mansion is still fine now, all because of the prince''s plan, "I and the children can''t live without you." King Liang shook his head, "My father personally guarded me, which surprised me. I think it''s the best time for me to leave now." The queen is resting well, the emperor can''t continue to blame him. Instead, he went to the battlefield and lost his life. Moreover, if the father is alive and dead, the father will miss him. Even if he dies, the Liang Wangfu will be fine. He died. Some grudges are gone. It''s just that he is reluctant to give up, he is reluctant to give up his children, he still has a lot to teach, and he will not be able to teach in the future. King Qi and King Chu arrived, and Princess Liang walked out of the house. King Liang coughed, "Let the two brothers laugh." King Qi and King Chu sat down. They felt uncomfortable. No matter how big the grievance was, King Liang was going to die, their younger brother was going to die, and the emperor succeeded to the throne with his father. They let go of their unwillingness and became more bloody. Everyone sympathizes with the weak. King Liang is a weak man in the eyes of King Qi and King Chu. The weak struggle to survive. Now King Liang can''t struggle anymore, and their younger brother is dying. King Liang saw that the two older brothers were silent and smiled, "I thought you guys wished I died." What he has done he knows best, the throne, he can live until now, he is not unwilling or resentful, and some are only reluctant to give up. King Qi''s tone was a little awkward, "The imperial physician will cure you." The King of Chu replied, "It is said that the scourge has left a thousand years, how bad you were back then!" King Liang was speechless, "Speaking as if you were so good back then." It''s all about half a catty, but what he does is even worse. If he hadn''t done it, he would have retreated like two brothers. King Qi, "You are abandoned, and you still have a son to protect." King Liang pouted, "I am now dead is the greatest protection for my son." King Qi and King Chu had sour noses, because the younger brother was right, so the younger brother didn''t want to live anymore. Chapter 1628： grudges disappear At noon two days later, Zhou Shuren received news at the Ministry of Housing that King Liang had left. It is said that he walked peacefully and with a smile. Zhou Shuren put down the brush in his hand and felt complicated. King Liang just left without any worries. Qiu Yan sighed, "I heard bad news yesterday. The Emperor Taishang still stayed in Prince Liang''s mansion. I don''t know what happened to the Emperor Taishang?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he must be sad, his son died! The news of Prince Liang''s death spread all over the capital, and Prince Liang''s mansion was already empty. The funeral was prepared early, and Prince Liang''s mansion was not in chaos. Zhou Shuren heard a lot of news, such as Liang Wang''s early preparation for the funeral, always preparing for his future generations. When she went to the yamen, Zhulan knew more, "The Emperor Taishang is still in Prince Liang''s mansion." Zhou Shuren, "When King Liang left, he must have said something to the Emperor Taishang." Zhulan said, "Go to Prince Liang''s mansion tomorrow." "Well, let''s go together." Zhulan lowered her voice, "Today the prince went to Prince Liang''s mansion, and he hasn''t left yet." "The prince is for the Emperor Taishang, and I am afraid that the Emperor Taishang will have an accident." Zhulan pointed to the sky, "I don''t know how Kilometer feels." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "It has nothing to do with us, just keep a low profile recently." The capital will be quiet recently, and the attitude of the Emperor Taishang makes people dare not be presumptuous. Who knows if the Emperor Taishang will be angry for King Liang. After breakfast the next day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren went to Prince Liangs mansion, with Li and Boss Zhou following behind. The gate of Prince Liangs mansion that has been closed, is now wide open, and there are many carriages parked at the gate, all because there are too many Taishanghuang, they could not avoid it before, and now they are coming. Zhou Shuren helped his wife to enter the door. The whiteness in the courtyard of Prince Liang''s mansion was depressing. Cries could be heard from far away. For Zhou Shuren and Zhulan, it was their first time to attend the funeral of a prince, but they were not in the mood to watch the play. When he arrived at the mourning hall, Zhou Shuren saw the Taishanghuang sitting at a glance, and behind the Taishanghuang stood the prince. The Prince of Liang came up to greet him, "Marquis Zhou, the old lady please." Zhou Shuren looked at Prince Liang''s heir, the boy''s eyes were red and swollen, and the grief on his body was substantive, which shows how good the relationship between Prince Liang''s father and son is, "Sorry." Prince Liang asked again, and then stepped aside. Zhou Shuren looked at the coffin, took a deep breath, and took everything away after death. When Zhou Shuren gave way to the people behind him, he was called by the Emperor Taishang, "Walk with me." Zhou Shuren glanced at the prince, the prince did not follow, nodded to the prince, and left with the emperor. The Emperor Taishang did not go into the garden, but walked outside the palace, got out of the palace and got on the carriage, all the way to the place where the fine seeds were cultivated. The Emperor Taishang motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, and then there was silence. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word. The Emperor Taishang at this time did not need comfort. The Emperor Taishang, who had come over with strong winds and waves, didn''t hear the news of the Emperor Taishang fainting from grief yesterday, indicating that the Emperor Taishang had calmed down. In two quarters of an hour, the Supreme Emperor said, "It''s not good to have too many sons." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that it is not good to have too many royal sons. The Emperor Taishang continued: "The fourth is dead, it''s better to be dead." Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his head, this is what the Emperor Taishang himself can say, others say try! At noon, at the Ningzhou government office, Yu Yi got off the carriage and saw her parents at a glance. As soon as she stood firm, she ran over, regardless of etiquette, "Father, mother." She has been away from her parents the longest, and she misses her parents so much. Dong shi hugged the eldest daughter, raised her hand and touched her face. The daughter grew up and her eyes were red, "Okay, okay." Chang Lian looked at the crying girls with a sore nose. The eldest daughter has grown up so much, and he missed too much. Yujiao also ran over, "Mother, I miss you and Dad." Dong shi touched her little girl and her little son. The children arrived safely, and her heart finally felt at ease, "Mother misses you too." "Three uncles, three aunts." Chang Lian turned his head to look at his nephew, staring at his nephew''s face in a daze, "You really look like your grandma." Minghui smiled, "It does look like the longer it gets." Chang Lian heard the voices of his uncle and aunt again and turned his head, "Who is this?" Yu Yueyang said, "Uncle, my name is Yueyang." Chang Lian, "!" Is this his future son-in-law? It was a bit sudden when we met, but it wasn''t written in the family book! Dong Shi was also stunned, and then it was not the place to talk outside, "Go back and talk." Yu Yueyang''s face was calm, and he was very flustered. He followed into the yard and didn''t dare to look up at Yu Yi. When he got to the yard, Chang Lian didn''t feel good to sit down. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s joy instantly diminished, he stared at his future son-in-law with critical eyes, and his heart was full. How could a man have two dimples! Dong shi took the two daughters to the back, and Yu Yi left simply, she didn''t worry about her fianc. Chang Lian asked, "Why did you come to Ningzhou?" He didn''t believe that his parents would agree, and he shouldn''t come with him even if he was engaged. Yu Yueyang explained, "I went back to my hometown to visit my grandmother and went along with me." Chang Lian was silent, so he was sent all the way to Ningzhou City, to the future father-in-law''s house, this kid is not as harmless as he looks! Minghui didn''t interrupt, but he thought to himself, Yu Yueyang''s courage is indeed big. How can Chang Lian be called out? In the future, his son-in-law will send his daughter back all the way, and he can''t drive people away. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You are fine." Yu Yueyang thought it was okay, he didn''t beat him out. As for his future father-in-law''s gnashing of teeth, he automatically ignored it. Anyway, he came in smoothly! Inside, Mr. Dong asked outside, "What''s going on?" Yu Yi smiled, "That''s what you saw. He sent me back to visit you and dad by the way." Dong''s tangled, "I heard that your future husband has two dimples, but it looks a little immature." It looks like she can''t afford anything, so the girl will be very tired? Yujiao interjected, "Grandma said that the future brother-in-law is very courageous. The daughter-in-law has seen it sincere, and the future brother-in-law has a very good plan in his heart. Mother, don''t be deceived by his looks, he dares to come to the door!" Dong shi chuckled, "Then I won''t worry about it." She sees her son-in-law differently from her husband''s son-in-law. She hopes that someone can protect her daughter and send her all the way. She is satisfied with her future son-in-law. In the capital, Zhou Shuren accompanied the Emperor Taishang for a long time, until the Emperor Taishang took the initiative to say, "I have returned to the palace, so you should go back too." Zhou Shuren was also tired of sitting, and watched the Supreme Emperor leave. The Supreme Emperor did not dare to tell the Queen Mother, hey, he has become the only person the Supreme Emperor can talk to! Zhou Shuren was in uniform, and he didn''t need to go back to the household department today. When he thought of being able to rest, the depression in his heart disappeared, and only happiness remained. In the palace, the Supreme Emperor came back and went straight to the political hall. When he entered the study, he saw the eldest son in a daze, and took out a letter from his arms, "This is the letter from the fourth child to you." The Emperor Taishang didn''t peek at the content. This was the only request that the fourth child gave him before his death. The emperor recovered and picked up the letter. The letter was not long. Soon after the emperor read it, he handed it to his father, "You also have a look." Chapter 1629： Relocation The Emperor Taishang sighed after reading the letter. He looked at the eldest son, and the fourth letter wrote that I am sorry and that I have no regrets. The emperor was holding the bead string, "The father is also tired, the son will send you back? The mother is very worried about you." The Emperor Taishang picked up the letter, "Okay." The emperor stretched out his hand and took the letter, "Is it okay to put this letter with my son?" The Emperor Taishang moved his lips slightly, and finally let go. The son he raised knew that the fourth child died and all the grievances were gone, and the son would not embarrass Prince Liang''s mansion. The emperor watched his father leave, and looked at the letter again. Although he didn''t write a request, he expressed what he wanted to say, and sighed for Eunuch Zhang to put away the letter. The death of King Liang had little impact on the court. The real impact was on King Qi and King Chu. The two princes stayed behind closed doors after King Liang was buried, and Rong Chuan had the least impact. After King Liang was buried, Xuehan and his wife returned to the Hou residence, and Zhu Lan said, "You have been busy recently, why haven''t you had a good rest?" Rong Chuan, "We''re not busy, but the people below are busy. I haven''t come back to see you for some days. How is your mother?" Zhulan touched her fat hand, "I''m fine." Xuehan said, "Mother, Wangye and I are going to live in Zhuangzi for a while, would you like to live with us for a while?" Zhulan was surprised, "Why did you go to Zhuangzi to live here before it''s hot?" Rong Chuan wouldn''t lie to his father-in-law and mother-in-law who raised him, "I don''t have much contact with King Liang, so I don''t have any deep feelings and feelings. I can''t pretend to be sad. After thinking about it, I feel that I have left the capital for a while. " Anyway, he didn''t have any important errands at hand, so he might as well be at ease in Zhuangzi. Zhulan, "I won''t go to Zhuangzi with you." She is getting older and more and more inseparable from Shuren, she wants to accompany Shuren. Xuehan knew that Mother would not go, "Mother, we will go to Zhuangzi the day after tomorrow." "good." Xuehan said again, "Counting the days, Yu Yi and a few should go to Ningzhou!" Zhulan, "The waterway should arrive smoothly. Hey, it''s too inconvenient to communicate with each other." She has been waiting for Ningzhou''s letter to the family, and she has been carrying it in her heart if the letter will not be sent back. Ningzhou, Yu Yi and a few left the state city today to go to the temple to offer incense. Yu Jiao was restless, and when she got to the temple, she took Ming Ling to the back. Today, Mrs. Dong did not come to invite her, because the eldest daughter was already engaged, and Mrs. Dong did not want to bring the eldest daughter to show up. As for the younger daughter, she would not be betrothed to this place in Ningzhou, so she did not bring her. Yu Yi and Yu Yueyang get along alone, and Yu Yueyang sees his fiance asking for a peace talisman, "Is this for me?" Yu Yi smiled, "Well, you''re leaving tomorrow, take this with you." Yu Yueyang was happy and guilty. He had the cheek to ask his future father-in-law for advice, and only stayed in Ningzhou for a few more days. Yesterday, his father-in-law finally couldn''t bear to drive him, "I will come to see you from time to time." Yu Yi laughed, "You still have a reason to ask my father?" Yu Yueyang touched his nose, "My uncle''s teaching has benefited me a lot." Yu Yi doesn''t believe it, there are benefits, and there are no big benefits. It''s not that the fiance has no elders to teach him, but Dad can tolerate his fiance living for so long, which shows that Dad is satisfied with his fiance. Yu Yi and the two walked to the pavilion behind the mountain, "Pay attention to safety on the way back, and take care of yourself." Yu Yueyang drooped his head, his dimples were gone, and said sullenly, "Yeah." Yu Yi''s ears turned red. She couldn''t stand her fianc''s appearance the most. She especially wanted to raise her hand and rub her fianc''s hair. Finally, she tapped the dimple while no one was pointing, "Smile." Yu Yueyang thief took advantage of the maid to look away, and quickly held his fiancee''s hand, "Wait for me to see you." Yu Yi quickly withdrew her hand, "Yeah." The two looked at the scenery quietly, and when Yujiao came over, they should go back. Yu Jiao was very happy, "Sister, the scenery in Ningzhou is really beautiful." Yu Yi chuckled, "Little crazy girl." Yu Jiao shook her head, this is not the capital, she doesn''t have to be strict with herself, she can come as she pleases, "Hey, I picked a lot of flowers and put them in a vase back." When he returned to the government office, Chang Lian knew that his daughter was back, and he recited in his heart over and over again that he would leave tomorrow, and he would leave tomorrow. He resisted the urge and didn''t do anything, but he was still very angry! Time flies, and the days pass quickly. Zhulan has received the second letter from Ningzhou. The letter is very thick, including grandchildren and granddaughters. This time Yujiao wrote the thickest letter, and Zhulan laughed when she saw it. Li was curious, "What did Yujiao write?" Zhulan handed it over, "Look at it." Li shi quickly read Xinxin and frowned, "I actually hit Yujiao with an idea." Zhulan was not angry, she had expected, "Yu Yi is already engaged, even if Yu Jiao Xiao is the granddaughter of the Hou residence, the direct daughter of the prefect of Ningzhou." Mrs. Li, "Hey, only Yuwen and Yujiao are left in our family who have yet to get married. Mother, Yujiao won''t be calculated." Zhulan shook her head, "They dare not." If you dare to calculate, you will have to bear the consequences. Even if the matter in the capital hadn''t spread to Ningzhou, Shuren would not dare to use dirty methods. Li collected the letters one by one, "Recently, Yong''an''s mansion has become lively again." Zhulan really didn''t pay attention, "How is it so lively?" Li smiled, "Our family didn''t receive a post. I heard that the Duke Yong''an''s mansion is going to hold a flower viewing banquet for the sake of the eldest grandson." Zhulan thought to herself that this time, she is really old and dead. It took a long time for Duke Yong''an to be seriously ill last time, and the Emperor Taishang personally went to scare him, so he would never dare to make Zhou Houfu''s idea again, "I just don''t know how to see each other. Which one?" Mrs. Li thought that her family was not uncommon, and there were many rare ones. Who asked Zhuo Guyu to be called into the palace once before taking office, "I will know when the time comes." Zhulan thought of Gu Sheng, "It''s time to take office after counting the days." Li Shi, "Yes, Jiang Du and Mu Fan have been gone for a few days." Zhulan, "The two of them are in a hurry to return from their hometown, and they don''t know if the child can''t stand it." Li shi comforted, "Don''t worry if the girl is with you." How did Zhulan not worry? She was actually quite surprised. She thought that Jiang Ming and his wife would follow Mu Fan to take office I didn''t expect the two to stay in Zhoujiacun. Jiang Ming liked to teach in family studies, they I''m used to the current life, and I don''t want to follow my son. In the afternoon, when Changzhong returned with a few boxes, Zhulan asked, "What did you buy?" Changzhong opened the box, "Gu Sheng brothers have returned to Beijing. They brought back a lot of wine from their hometown. These boxes were specially given to me." Zhu Lan saw a sealed bottle in the box, picked it up and smelled it, "It tastes good." Chang Zhong, "I''ve tried it in Gu Sheng''s yard, and it''s really good. Dad must like it." Zhulan put the bottle back, "Is there anything else?" Chang Zhong nodded, "My son learned today that Ji Deming stayed in the capital and entered the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan thought of the new department of the ceremony, and suddenly said, "This is the second prince." light pen Chapter 1630： suppress In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the champion and others joined the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi was very concerned about Gu Sheng because of his daughter. On the first day of his career, Changzhi rarely stood outside and watched. The acquaintances around Changzhi were basically transferred from the Hanlin Academy, and he was the only one who was still in the Hanlin Academy. Most of the time, Changzhi was busy revising books, and it was rare that he was not busy today. The three champions were hired first. Zhuo Guyu was a smooth person. He visited many people when he was not hired, and was no stranger to the Hanlin Academy. In his thirties, the champion was more knowledgeable and valued by the emperor, so he greeted him with a smile. In the end, it was Gu Sheng, who was a lowly savant. Gu Sheng was not as smooth as the first two, and because of his background, he didn''t know much about the Hanlin Academy, so it was obvious at once. Changzhi stood and raised his brows, Zhuo Guyu suppressed Gu Sheng a little, and Zhuang Yuan Lang was too slick. Zhuo Guyu was born in the imperial government, and Zhuang Yuan Lang was closer to Zhuo Guyu than Gu Sheng, who was a poor family. Changzhi said, "Gu Sheng?" Gu Sheng raised his head blankly, "Sir." Changzhi looked at him when he saw him, and said, "I''m the fourth oldest at home. I''ve heard my little brother talk about you a lot. Yesterday, I even drank the wine that you gave it tasted good." Gu Sheng realized who was in front of him, "Xiaguan heard Zhou Gongzi talk about adults." Changzhi, "I will be at the Hanlin Academy in the future. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Originally, Zhou Changzhi''s words surprised all the colleagues of the Hanlin Academy. Who doesn''t know Zhou Changzhi''s temperament, but now he is a little more inquisitive about Tanhua Lang. Is it because of Zhou Hou''s eyes, or because of the Zhou family''s young son? Gu Sheng was grateful, he felt Zhuo Guyu''s suppression of him just now, and he didn''t want to be isolated as soon as he entered the Hanlin Academy. In the palace, Zhou Shuren stood silently, with the second prince standing in front of him, and the third prince would have to go to work in a few years, time flies really fast. The emperor understood every move of his second son, and he agreed with the Ministry of Rites. This was also the first test he gave his son as an errand. Obviously, he was disappointed and threw the book in his hand, "Look for yourself." The second prince hurriedly took the book, which was a book for him, and he was selfish. He admitted that he was selfish, but the royal father agreed and pursed his lips. The emperor''s eyes were deep, "In the future, you will study honestly in the Ministry of Rites." It means not to continue to meddle in the errands of the Ministry of Rites. The second prince raised his head, "Father." The emperor said softly and coldly, "Three years, three years of honest learning." Three years later, he will be assessed with this group of officials who have joined the Ministry of Rites. After the assessment, he will stay, but even his son has to return to the palace to continue his studies. Anyway, he is not afraid of losing face. The second prince didn''t dare to say a word, he still didn''t want to understand. Zhou Shuren thought to himself, he said how could the emperor happily agree to send out a department for the ceremony, it turned out to be a test of the second prince! The emperor said to the prince again: "You also go to the six departments to go around." The crown prince knew that the father had turned six parts, and his heart moved, and then he sighed. He is very busy now and doesn''t have time to stay in each part for a while like the father did at the beginning, "Yes." Zhou Shuren exhaled, he didn''t want to take the prince, and now he is the busiest time. The emperor asked the second prince to go out and talked about visits from various countries. The imperial court will exchange some food for the past two years. In the eyes of some countries, the representatives of the imperial court''s wealth and power, more countries will come to Beijing this year. The emperor tasted the sweetness in the exchange of materials. As Haimao sent people to investigate the surrounding countries, he attached great importance to this visit from various countries. Zhou Shuren, who was rare and generous, quickly approved the money to the Ministry of Rites. In the evening, Zhou Shuren said about the visits from various countries, "I listened to the emperor''s intentions. This time, many people came with heavy gifts." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "Do you think you will send beautiful women?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It should be." Zhulan wentssips, "If there are beautiful women, I don''t know if they will receive the harem." Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No, the emperor is not a lascivious person." Every year, there are people talking about expanding the harem, but the emperor never let up. He heard the Emperor Taishang mention that the emperor lived in the palace more often, which meant that the emperor rarely went to the harem. Zhulan asked, "When will the envoys of the palaces arrive?" "In half a month." Zhu Lan, "I don''t know how many female relatives there are in various countries." "You''ll know then." Zhulan talked about Song Lan, "Song Lan brought it with me today, talking about Wu Ming''s family letter, and telling Song Lan to wait a while to go to the grassland." Zhou Shuren saw his daughter-in-law''s expression, "Is there anything else?" Zhulan sighed, "Song Lan joked that there was an extra concubine in the family." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Mingyun''s family letter didn''t say it." "Mingyun is so embarrassed to talk about other people''s affairs, I don''t know if Song Lan doesn''t talk about it. I watched Song Lan rush to the grassland." Zhou Shuren was silent, "So Wu Ming is a pure ancient person." The two of them changed again, but some of their bones remained the same. Zhu Lan, "Yeah, I think Song Lan''s acceptance is very good. I originally wanted to persuade her." Zhou Shuren smiled, "As long as Mingyun is honest." Zhulan also smiled, "Yeah." The weather was getting hotter day by day, and the rain was increasing. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the Hanlin Academy to rest. Zhulan was not surprised that Changzhi would invite Gu Sheng to come to the house. Gu Sheng didn''t come empty-handed, he took two more boxes of wine. Gu Sheng, who Changzhi met in the front yard, said, "Little brother went to the academy today, please take a seat and you''re welcome." After many days of contact, Gu Sheng learned about Zhou Changzhi''s status in the Hanlin Academy. Zhou Changzhi had been in the Hanlin Academy for many years. Because his father was Zhou Hou, the officials of the Hanlin were very polite to Zhou Changzhi, which also sheltered him. Gu Sheng didn''t sit down, but still stood to greet him respectfully, "Xiaguan thanked your lord for your maintenance." Changzhi observed Gu Sheng for many days, and found many advantages through close observation, "You are very smart." He didn''t talk to Gu Sheng a few times in the Hanlin Academy, this guy would take the opportunity to gain a firm foothold in the Hanlin Academy, and he didn''t want to be blindly suppressed by Zhuo Guyu. Gu Sheng sincerely thanked him. He felt that he was lucky, and he didn''t think about Anhe County at all. Seeing Gu Sheng drinking tea, Changzhi said casually, "I heard from my younger brother that some officials are interested in you." Gu Sheng was stunned for a moment and replied, "Xiaoguan has made it clear." As for how to solve it completely, Gu Sheng didn''t want to talk about it, there were twists and turns, at least the result was good. Changzhi didn''t ask the bottom line, and discussed learning with Gu Sheng. After talking for a while, Changzhi''s eyes became more and more satisfied. Gu Sheng benefited a lot, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. Finally, he felt that Lord Zhou was looking at him a little more. He couldn''t help but look down at himself and confirmed that the clothes were fine before suppressing the strangeness in his heart. After half an hour, Gu Sheng left the Hou Mansion, Gu Yan was waiting outside, saw the smile on his brother''s face, and said in a relaxed tone, "Let''s go home?" Gu Sheng shook his head, "It''s still early, I rarely rest to accompany you to see the land." Gu Yan smiled, "I''m afraid you''ll be tired." "Not tired." light pen Chapter 1631： Peach Blossom Gu Yan didn''t ask more about Zhou Hou''s mansion, just as his younger brother didn''t dare to hope, he didn''t dare to think too much. In the fourth room of the Hou Mansion, Changzhi went back to the courtyard with his hands behind his back, not surprised to see his daughter, "I knew you would come." Yuwen, "Is Dad satisfied?" Changzhi snorted, "Not satisfied." Yuwen poured tea for her father, and her father was obviously very satisfied. If she was not satisfied with Gu Shengs entry on the day her father would say it, she would not have invited someone to take the exam today, Dad drink tea. Because of Gu Sheng''s Han family background, Chang Zhi often inquired about the son-in-law of the poor family in the capital, "There are many poor son-in-law in the capital, and not many are doing well. Everyone knows that there are troubles, and there are those who endure it for the sake of the family''s reputation, Dad. It''s not that the poor students are bad, it''s just that the gap is too big, and Dad hopes you will have a good future." Yuwen, "Father, Gu Sheng is not an eye-catching wolf, and he won''t make trouble. Gu Sheng has no messy relatives. He is very measured and won''t be in trouble in the future. In fact, it''s better to be simple." She didn''t want to choose the children of aristocratic families and couldn''t leave the family. The more favors there are, the more things will happen. There are elders on the top and relatives on the bottom. If she does something bad, there will be a lot of gossip, and there will inevitably be troubles between husband and wife. She doesn''t want to gamble. She prefers to control a future that she can control. In Ningzhou, Minghui nestled in the mansion''s back house, sitting in a pavilion fishing. Yu Yi and Yu Jiao came back from outside the mansion and passed by the pavilion, Yu Jiao asked kindly, "Brother, how many have you caught?" Minghui was bored, "I haven''t counted them either." Yujiao sat down, "Brother, why don''t you go out?" Minghui was expressionless, "What do you think?" Yujiao smiled and then stretched out her finger, "Let me do the math, since I arrived in Ningzhou, brother has met two coincidences, three times a hero saves beauty, brother, your peach blossoms are too prosperous." Yu Jiao wanted to laugh when she thought of her brother being cold and watching the beauty suffer! Yu Yi couldn''t help but snicker, "It''s really prosperous." Minghui rolled his eyes, "You want to give it to you." Yu Jiao smiled even more happily, "I want girls to look down on me." Minghui stretched out his hand and squeezed Yujiao''s face, "I''ll let you gloat." Yu Yi didn''t want to save her sister, "It''s still attractive as a brother." Minghui said faintly, "Do you blame me?" His grandfather is a Hou Ye, and his father will be a Hou Ye in the future. He is a serious future son of the Hou Mansion, hey, the result is too good, too popular, Miss Liu on the boat is still reserved. Yu Jiao didn''t smile anymore, "Who let my brother have the best background for these young ladies to meet, and my brother is not bad, but I''m just staring at my brother." Yu Yi answered, "Our Houfu men don''t take concubines and don''t mention the interests you represent. As far as happiness is concerned, the reserved young lady can''t be reserved." Minghui said faintly: "I suddenly found that the lady in the capital is really reserved." Although there are some who are shy towards him, but there is no exaggeration in Ningzhou! Yu Yi, "At the foot of the emperor in the capital, a person influences a family, who dares to surpass." Minghui stopped fishing, "It''s like Yueyang is coming, I''ll go back with him." Ningzhou couldn''t stay anymore, he really didn''t dare to go out, he was afraid that he would get another fiance back to the capital. In a blink of an eye, envoys from various countries came to Beijing, and Zhulan got the news that she had packed a box with her granddaughter. The queue was long and there was a beautiful carriage. Yudie stood by the window, "The beauty is here." Zhulan yearned to see that there were indeed beauties on the carriage. Thanks to the wind today, the window screens of the carriage swayed, revealing the beauties sitting in the carriage. Yudie waited for the carriage to walk away and said, "This time there are a lot of beauties, and several countries are really connected." Zhu Lan thought to herself, unfortunately, the emperor does not care about beauty. Since these beauties have been sent, they will not be brought back. I dont know who will be cheaper in the end! The teams in the back were filled with gifts, but unfortunately they were all covered and I didn''t know what was inside. Suddenly, Zhulan looked at the rider on horseback, her heart skipped a beat, and the rider on the horse felt something, she turned her head to look at the restaurant, and then turned her head nonchalantly. Zhulan was delighted that it was Jiang An who passed by just now, still wearing an official uniform! Yuwen looked at her grandmother''s expression. She had never participated in the game of guessing twin cousins, but she could tell the two cousins ??apart. She never said anything about it. The one just now was cousin Jiang An! Yuwen held the fan and fanned it one after the other. Cousin Jiang An is amazing. From the position just now, it can be seen that he is a representative of a country. The excitement was over, Zhu Lan got up, "Let''s go back." When the embassy, ??Changyi and other ministers received foreign countries, Changyi paused when he saw Jiang An''s footsteps, Jiang An''s beard was longer and he looked older. When the envoys were arranged one after another, it was already afternoon. Chang Yi didn''t leave. He really wanted to find a chance to have a word with his nephew. He wanted to ask how Jiang Ping was doing. When Changyi finally found a chance to go to the yard where his nephew was, and heard someone talking inside, he found out for the guard that Jiang An came out of the house, Changyi''s eyes were so good, he actually saw the princess. Jiang An asked, "Is there something wrong, sir?" The accent is a little weird, as if he just learned Chinese not long ago. Changyi, "...I''ll just ask what else is needed." Jiang An smiled, "I don''t need it, it''s already fine, thank you." Changyi looked at his nephew deeply, and finally smiled, "That''s good." If not surrounded by people, he seems to know why the princess is crying? Changyi left the courtyard with doubts, and the official behind him asked, "Sir, it''s getting late, we should go back to the Rites." Changyi, "Okay." In the next yamen, Changyi went to the household to pick up his father and said what he had found, "I only took a look and felt that the princess was crying very sadly." Zhou Shuren, "When a beauty sends over, there are a few willing ones. Even a princess is a gift. It''s normal to cry." Changyi also thought about it, "The helplessness of weak countries." Zhou Shuren, "Well, I want to go back in exchange for food, which shows how difficult the life of a small country is." Changyi said again: "It''s really unexpected that this kid Jiang An will become the representative of the envoy." Zhou Shuren was also surprised, "This kid is capable." Changyi said quietly: "This also means that it will be very dangerous to be discovered." Zhou Shuren was also worried but it was useless to worry, "Hey." When he got home, Zhou Shuren saw the box on the table as soon as he entered the room, "Who sent this?" Zhulan''s eyes were red, and she was obviously crying, "Jiang Ping brought it here when it was dark." Zhou Shuren had already opened the box, and there were two old ginseng roots in the box, "This child is very daring, how dangerous they are now." Zhulan, "One of the two brothers is in the light and the other is in the dark. It''s not dangerous to have returned to Beijing." There are a lot of people who want to finish them off, so don''t worry too much. Zhou Shuren asked, "Is this just for me, or is it all?" Zhulan smiled, "Jiang Ping came here after sneaking back home first. Hey, these two children don''t know where they got the old ginseng. You can see that these two roots are over a hundred years old." light pen Chapter 1632： news-clever After the two had dinner, she motioned for the girls to go down, and then chatted about the twins again. Zhulan was worried, "Jiang An won''t be able to return to China unless he fakes his death. He has already reached his current position and won''t return to China easily!" Zhou Shuren grabbed his beard, "As long as it doesn''t leak, the emperor will not let him back unless he annexes the country." Bamboo Orchid, "..." The emperor wanted to annex a long time ago, but now annexation is a burden. The grassland and the northeast are the two giant beasts that swallow gold. In the days of lack of food, the imperial court has no spare capacity to bear the surrounding small countries. Zhulan counted the age of the twins, "They''re not too young, they should have gotten married long ago, but now they can''t come back. They can''t stay abroad forever!" Thinking of her grandson getting married abroad and marrying someone she doesn''t like for the sake of the country, she feels suffocated just thinking about it! Zhou Shuren was also heartbroken after hearing this, "These two brats." Zhulan, "Tomorrow your eldest daughter will definitely cry with me." Zhou Shuren, "..." As Zhulan said, she didn''t eat the next day, Xuemei came back, her eyes were so swollen, Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to bring another bowl of wontons over, "If you don''t have an appetite, eat with me for a while. ." Xuemei''s nasal voice was a little heavy, and she didn''t sleep much last night. Thinking of her two sons, she couldn''t help crying, "Yeah." After breakfast, Zhu Lan waited for the table to be cleaned up, and only Qingxue was left before she said, "Do you feel better when you think that your two children are going abroad?" Xuemei''s nasal voice became heavier, "They are different from the second brother. The second brother is not in danger. If they are not good, they will die." Zhulan, "Whoever said that your second brother is not dangerous on an envoy, is dangerous." Xuemei pursed her lips and said nothing, her tears flowed silently, she was just uncomfortable, two good eldest sons. Zhulan sighed, "Don''t cry, I''ll cry after a while." She looked very uncomfortable, her daughter cried and she felt distressed, and she was thinking about her two grandchildren, which made her more uncomfortable. Xuemei wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "According to their age, they should all get married." Zhulan, "I told your father yesterday, okay, don''t worry about it." The benefits of the twins are as good as the Jiang family. Otherwise, even if Shuren operates, the places Jiang Du and Mu Fan go to will not be very good. Now they go to good places, and the twins are also credited. Xuemei couldn''t cry at home. Her mother-in-law and father-in-law didn''t know that Jiang Ping was back. She was afraid of being discovered by her mother-in-law, so she could only come and talk to her mother. After a while, Lin Xi came, "Grandma, I asked Cousin Yuwen to go out, hey, auntie, why are you crying?" Xuemei''s eyes were terribly dry and her smile was stiff, "I miss your twin cousin." Lin Xi didn''t know how to comfort her. The twin cousins ??had been away from home for too long, so she said dryly, "When they come back, my aunt will definitely beat my cousin up to see if they dare to make you sad." Xuemei, "Okay, listen to Linxi." Yuwen came over and asked, confirming that the aunt was okay, and then went out with Linxi. Xuemei returned to her senses, "No, why did Yuwen take the initiative to go out?" Zhulan, "Because her father is well-informed." Xuemei, "Huh??" Zhulan didn''t say that Yuwen was interested in Gu Sheng, but interrupted: "Can Jiang Du and Jiang Miao have a letter from home to send back?" Xuemei thought that her children were in a better mood, "I just got a letter from the family a few days ago. They have settled down and the two children are fine. Let''s not worry." She also sent some dried fish to wait for the seafood to come back. She didn''t send it to her mother, mainly because it was not a good thing. Zhulan, "The two children will be fine. I''m afraid that the two children will not be able to stand the weather by the sea and get sick." There was a smile on Xuemei''s face, "I brought them a lot of ready-made pills." "That''s good." In Zhangzhou, Yushuang and two children were sitting on the edge of the field picking wild vegetables. People who grow herbs in the field, Yushuang was a little tired from picking a basket of wild vegetables. Liu Feng was worried that Niangsan came over, "Tired?" Yushuang nodded, "Do you want to rest for a while?" Liu Feng was also tired. He was wearing coarse clothes today. He had grown medicinal herbs by himself for a while, and sat down next to his wife, "This year, the villages have more fields to open up wasteland, and the days will get better and better." Yushuang looked at the children in the field, "It used to be hard to see new clothes, but now many children have added new clothes." The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth smiled, "The days are more than enough, and the county town is not dead." People have money in their hands, there are many shops in the county, and there are also more stalls selling snacks. Liufeng didn''t grow for a while, and the people stopped him from planting it. It wasn''t because he disliked him for not being good at planting, but because he didn''t want Liufeng to be tired, because planting herbs gave the people money in their hands, and Liufeng was very popular among the people. As a result, there were a lot of wild vegetables on the carriage that Yushuang returned to the city, and some people specially caught two fish. Yushuang laughed, "These wild vegetables can be eaten for a long time." Liu Feng also smiled, "I can''t eat it, so I''ll eat it in the winter." Yushuang, "Okay, I will send some to the capital when the time comes. This is all because I love you." Liu Feng was a little embarrassed, "It''s all I should do." Yushuang is proud, reaching out to hold the rough palm of Xianggong, "You are my pride." Liu Feng hugged his wife. He knew that without the Yue family, it was not easy for him to be a good official. Thanks to the Yue family for his success, he also thanked his wife for her support and company. In the Beijing tea house, Lin Xi had drank two cups of tea, "Cousin, did you make a mistake?" "No, my father can''t be wrong." Gu Sheng was not on guard against his father, his father asked very casually, Gu Sheng directly said the name of the restaurant! Lin Xi suddenly pulled her next sister''s sleeve, "Is that the one who got off the carriage?" Yuwen saw that it was indeed the Gu family''s brothers, the two entered the restaurant, and a carriage came after a while, and a woman got off the carriage, followed by a girl, the girl was a bit old, she must not be married at this age There are stories. Yuwen called the second shopkeeper and asked a few questions The girl came over after a while, "Young Master Gu went downstairs for tea." Lin Xi touched the whip, "Is his brother interested in him?" "It should be, otherwise it won''t come down alone." Lin Xi sighed, "Children without parents have to worry about themselves." In less than a quarter of an hour, Yuwen and the two saw the woman and the girl leave just now, and then walked out of the box where Gu Sheng was, two old women and one middle-aged woman, Yuwen saw Gu Sheng and the two brothers deliver them in person carriage. Yuwen smiled, "I know the rules quite a bit, so I found a matchmaker and a matchmaker by myself." Linxi pulled her cousin up, "they will leave if they don''t get up." Yuwen didn''t move, "They will come back, maybe they will leave in a while." Seeing that the two brothers had returned to the teahouse again, Linxi slammed her next sister on the shoulder with a hoot, "You haven''t seen Gu Sheng a few times, you know him well!" Chapter 1633： frightened Yuwen didn''t answer her cousin''s words. Someone was guarding the door. Soon the two brothers Gu Sheng had just opened the door of the box, and Yuwen led Lin Xi out just in time. Gu Sheng was very surprised, "Anhe County Lord?" Yuwen nodded, "Master Gu." It is no longer Young Master Gu. With the sound of Master Gu, Gu Sheng moved his ears. Lin Xi frowned, "Cough cough." Yuwen introduced: "This is my cousin, Princess Linxi." Gu Sheng, the county lord, didn''t dare to think about it, let alone the daughter of King Qin, so his tone was very respectful, "I have seen the county lord." Lin Xi blinked, and she was really like her cousin, who knew her identity very well and smiled. Yu Wen said suspiciously, "Today is not the day for the Hanlin Academy to rest, why is Master Gu in the teahouse?" Gu Yan, who had been in the background all the time, blushed, Gu Yan couldn''t help scratching his head and looked at his younger brother, he couldn''t answer. Gu Sheng''s tone was brisk, but today the big thing in his heart was over, "My eldest brother is going to marry a wife." She didn''t say anything else, Yuwen knew that she didn''t ask any more questions, and a few people went downstairs while talking. The carriage of the Hou''s Mansion outside the door was already waiting, and Yuwen was about to get on the carriage when she heard someone call her, "Zhou Yuwen." Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "Are you lifting the ban?" When Wen Ling choked, she had long since lifted her foot ban, but she was feeling sullen. She thought Zhuo Guyu was good, but Zhou Hou''s mansion was abandoned like a mess, why did she still think about Zhuo Guyu, she couldn''t see Zhou Yuwen? "I invited you twice, why didn''t you come?" Yuwen pointed to herself, "I haven''t seen you since you called me." Wen Ling, "...I have seen the county chief of Anhe." The tone is gritted, so angry! Yuwen didn''t care, as long as Wen Ling was deflated, she sighed in her heart that the daughter of the Wen family is arrogant, and she does have the capital of arrogance. Wen Ling gasped as she watched Zhou Yuwen get on the carriage and leave, gritted her teeth and glared fiercely and left. Gu Sheng looked at the horse-drawn carriage of Hou Mansion, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Gu Yan asked, "What are you laughing at?" Gu Sheng didn''t answer. He couldn''t talk about the county head Anhe, and said to his elder brother, "Let''s go to the small courtyard." Gu Yan''s ears turned red, "Okay." In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi was in a bad mood all day. He regretted telling his daughter the news, and even regretted agreeing to her daughter to be a spy. He was upset and went out to drink tea, and he saw Zhuo Guyu and Zhuangyuan Lang drinking tea together. Changzhi ignored Zhuo Guyu. Ever since his father made a fuss about Yong''an''s mansion, the two families had never been in contact with each other. Even if Zhuo Guyu was smooth, the mansion was arrogant, and Zhuo Guyu didn''t say a word. Changzhi didn''t treat himself badly, he still had to drink tea. Zhuo Guyu waited for Zhou Changzhi to walk away and sipped the tea in the cup. Even if he thought that the county owner of Anhe was suitable to be his wife, first his grandfather was seriously ill, and then the Taishang Huang came to completely cut off his thoughts. Zhuangyuan Lang is from the south. Because he was too far away from Beijing to return to his hometown to worship his ancestors, he watched a lot of excitement in the capital and knew the grievances between the Guogong Mansion and Zhouhou Mansion. Zhuo Guyu, "I haven''t decided yet." The few families who have seen each other are not satisfied, and those who are satisfied are all shrewd, and they do not want to marry the government, even if the emperor wants to reuse him! Changzhi heard this sentence after brewing the tea, and he was also a little curious about which family the Duke''s Mansion would marry. Zhuo Guyu watched Zhou Changzhi leave, thinking in his heart that he wanted to see who Anhe County Lord would marry, and then became depressed. In a blink of an eye, on the day of the banquet in the palace, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan entered the palace together. Because there were female relatives from all over the world, the queen finally showed up and announced her order to enter the palace. Zhulan said excitedly, "I thought I couldn''t enter the palace." Zhou Shuren, "It''s a pity we can''t sit together." Zhulan didn''t care, "I don''t look at you, I look at beautiful women." The process of setting up a banquet in the palace needs to be planned in advance. She already knew from Xuehan''s mouth that there are beautiful women dancing. Today, watching it up close, the opportunity is too rare. At the entrance of the palace, guards and female officials stood at the entrance. The banquet was strict, so it was really difficult to assassinate in the palace. After entering the palace smoothly, the husband and wife were separated, and Zhulan had to go to see the queen first. When Zhulan arrived, many people had already come. The queen smiled and asked, "Why don''t you see An He?" Zhulan reacted, yes, her granddaughter also has a title, "It''s the minister''s wife''s fault, the minister''s wife didn''t bring her into the palace." The queen also asked and signaled, "Old Madam sit down first, and we''ll go over together later." Zhulan, "Yes." Time passed quickly, the female official came to report the letter, and the queen got up, "Let''s go." Xuehan was a few steps behind and personally supported her mother, "Mother rarely wears official clothes, are you tired?" Zhulan smiled, "It''s okay." Xuehan lowered her voice, "There are a lot of shows today." My own mother didn''t know yet, but today''s song and dance were arranged early in the morning, and they were all newly choreographed dances, which definitely made my mother a feast for the eyes. Zhulan said again and again: "Okay, okay." When they got to the main hall, Zhulan and others took their seats one after another. Xuehan was going to sit next to Rong Chuan. She was Princess Qin. Zhulan and other female relatives were sitting on the other side, and diagonally opposite were the female relatives of the envoys of various countries. Zhulan glanced at Zhou Shuren, Zhou Shuren was sitting very close to the emperor, which was trust and grace. The emperor helped the queen to take the seat. Today, he only invited the banquet without discussing state affairs. The emperor did not say much about the banquet soon. Zhulan was eating the vegetables, her eyes couldn''t help but stare at Jiang An. Jiang An was sitting upright, as if feeling her gaze, Jiang An was stunned for a while, and then continued to watch the dance. There were quite a few shows, and soon a foreign dancer came in, the woman in the middle was very beautiful, and Zhu Lan also saw more beauties, but she still felt that the woman in front of her was beautiful. Zhulan turned her head to look at the emperor, the emperor did not look straight, but did not know what to say to the empress, the empress, who had a good face, was blushing, so the beautiful eyebrows were thrown to the blind man! Afterwards, there were a few more dances, all of which were solo dances. Zhulan feasted her eyes, and the beautiful woman really enjoyed her frowns and smiles. Zhou Shuren pays attention to the prince The emperor does not focus on women, what about the prince? The prince is already young, will it be possible for China and the United States to plan? Obviously, the prince was taught by the emperor very well. The prince only admired, and had no other emotions. The beauty who came to the prince was miscalculated. During the banquet, some people left the table one after another, some people were anxious, and Zhulan ate too much. Following the palace maid leading the way to the back, the only thing I heard was the woman''s excited tone, not speaking Chinese, and her voice was faintly crying. Zhulan glanced at the palace maid, who was also stunned and did not pay attention for a while. Finally, the palace maid coughed, and the voice in the corner became quiet. After Zhulan resolved her three worries, she came out and saw Jiang An not far away, with a woman beside him, and Zhulan recognized at a glance that this was the princess beside Jiang An. Jiang An and her grandmother looked at each other, Jiang An''s eyes were a little fluttering, Zhulan looked at Jiang An, and then at the princess who was jealous even if she concealed it. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like Luo Hua was ruthless, her heart was beating thumping. ! light pen Chapter 1634： good teacher Zhulan was still in a trance when she returned to the main hall. Bah, he shouldn''t have believed what Shuren and Changyi said. What princess is reluctant to leave the country, what princess is sad that she is a gift, and she clearly has a crush on her grandson! Zhou Shuren has always been paying attention to his daughter-in-law. When her daughter-in-law leaves him, he misses it. When her daughter-in-law comes back, she is distracted. Soon it was time to present the gift. Zhou Shuren calmed down. He looked at the envoys from various countries opposite him. At this moment, he was proud. Zhulan was over her eyesight today and saw treasures from all over the world. Of course, some of them were gifts from princesses. In fact, princesses were also gifts, just with a layer of gauze. The queen is calm, she is not jealous, anyway, the emperor does not care about beauty, there are three princesses in total, all of them are princesses of neighboring countries. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the emperor. The emperor smiled and accepted the gift without mentioning the princess. The queen smiled and asked the princesses to return to their positions. The banquet was over. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren left the palace together, Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "What did you see when you left just now?" Just as Zhulan was about to speak, she saw the envoys from various countries leaving, "Go back and talk." After leaving the palace, I took the carriage back to the mansion. When I got home, Zhulan said what she had found, "How can your grandson be patient!" Zhou Shuren, "!!" It really surprised him, his grandson is amazing! Zhulan frowned, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes floated a little, "I can''t hide this from the emperor." Zhulan was anxious because she knew, "The emperor knows that he will use it." Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "Hey, I can''t help it." The twins don''t listen to him! Zhulan was angry for a while, but she still didn''t hold back her anger and rushed to change her clothes. The husband and wife were right to worry, the emperor knew the inside of the palace like the back of the hand, and saw Jiang Ping again, Jiang Ping said: "The princess has a good impression of my brother, I didn''t expect it to be so bold, my brother knew that some things would be exposed, and that''s what happened today. " Hearing what the princess said, the emperor turned the bead string. He was also surprised. The princess was obviously more useful to go back than to stay in Beijing, and signaled Jiang Ping to step down. The emperor asked the prince, "What do you think?" The crown prince, of course, from the perspective of the country, "The son feels that he will send the princess back to the country." The emperor nodded with satisfaction. He has no energy to annex now, which does not mean in the future, "Well." The prince thought for a while and said, "Marquis Zhou is waiting for his two grandsons to come back." emperor,"......" In the chat yesterday, Zhou Shuren also mentioned that the twins are not too young, and the two brothers are married in the capital! The prince said with a smile in his eyes: "How do you arrange the other two princesses?" The emperor narrowed his eyes, "How about sending your second brother one?" The prince lowered his head, "My son thinks it''s not right. The son is not afraid that the second brother will increase his power, but he does not want the second brother to be provoked by others. He is not from our country. Who knows what is behind the beauty''s scheme." The emperor retracted his gaze, "You are right, how do you think it will be arranged?" The prince raised his head, "It''s not good to send them back. Since they are sent, they should stay. Since there is no suitable person in the royal family, we can leave the princess as a resident envoy." Women do politics, cultivate ambition, and then they will find a way to return to China. The emperor laughed when he heard it, "Okay, okay, not bad." The prince thought to himself that he also saw all kinds of possibilities from Zhouhou, good teacher! Zhou Shuren still didn''t know about the prince''s coquettish operation, and it was rare that he didn''t leave in a hurry on the second day, which made all the adults look at him a few more times. The emperor guessed what Zhou Shuren wanted to say, but he felt guilty and pretended not to see it. Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was pretending to be stupid, and there was something he didn''t understand. The emperor already knew all about it, "Your Majesty, the minister has something to announce." Li Zhao''s footsteps stopped, and Zhou Shuren''s initiative to speak was a major event. He carefully recalled what major events have happened recently, no! The emperor raised his head from the book, "Marquis Zhou stay." The others left quickly, wondering what happened. Zhou Shuren and others left, and there were only the royal family and the crown prince in the room, and he said directly: "Your Majesty, the twins have been away from home for many years, and this minister misses them very much." The emperor raised his hand, "Don''t lie to me, I know you found out, I know the purpose of your visit today, Shuren, I will use troops sooner or later." As he said, he took out the map, pointed to a place and said, "This place will become our country sooner or later." Zhou Shuren knew that there would be no results, but he would not be reconciled if he did not work hard. From the perspective of the country, some sacrifices were unavoidable, "Chen, I understand." The emperor touched the map, "You have two good grandsons. Although they can''t appear in front of people, they will remember their credit." Zhou Shuren moved his mouth and turned into a sigh. He could feel the hearts of his two grandsons for the country, and he himself could not persuade the twins, "I am proud of them." There are too many people behind the stability of the country, and his two grandsons are one of them. The emperor is not proud, and sent many spies to various countries to bring back a lot of important information for him, not only the twins, but also the heroes of the country. Soon, the emperor mentioned the whereabouts of several princesses, and Zhou Shuren looked at the prince, alright, so thoughtful! The prince smiled when he was seen, as if the prince taught him well. Zhou Shuren, "..." He really wanted to know what the prince had learned from him! The emperor is not a procrastinator. The orders exchanged from various countries are sent, and those that can be exchanged have been approved. The envoys of various countries did not expect the process to be so smooth, and the only countries with princesses were heartbroken. The beauty''s plan failed, and the princess became a permanent envoy. The princess of Jiang An''s country refused to be an envoy, and the one who cried, made trouble, and hanged herself wanted to return to the country. Because Jiang An was in charge, he finally agreed reluctantly. Before Jiang An left, at night, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren saw Jiang An, and Zhulan asked, "Jiang Ping is pretending to be you?" Jiang An nodded, "I don''t know when I''ll be able to return here. Before I leave, see my grandparents." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were silent, and finally Zhou Shuren patted his grandson on the shoulder, "Be careful outside, if you come back with something wrong, don''t take risks." Jiang An nodded, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will come back to honor you and Grandma, and I will be safe." Zhulan stood up and hugged her grandson, "Wait for you to come back." Jiang An left after sitting for a while, and he had to go back to see his parents. When the envoy left the capital, Zhulan swayed, her spirits were not good, Zhou Shuren saw it, and finally Zhou Shuren asked for a leave of absence. The emperor thought of the twins, and was grateful for Zhou Shuren''s busy and hard work, and finally approved the fake note. Zhou Shuren said happily when he got the fake note: "There is a half-month vacation Let''s go to sea?" Zhulan was surprised, "There is actually a half-month leave?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Go and pack up." The old couple was going to go out to sea by boat. When the news spread, Boss Zhou and several people were worried. Several rooms came to the main courtyard. Old Zhou said, "My son is with his parents." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "You are the prince of the Hou Mansion, and I will guard the Hou Mansion when I''m not here." Changzhi pointed to himself, "Father, I can ask for leave, and my son will accompany you." Changyi also wanted to go, but unfortunately he couldn''t leave, so he could only look at Mingrui. Ming Rui smiled, "Grandpa, I''ll accompany you." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to take any of them. In order to make his sons feel at ease, he still wanted to take them. He looked at the grandchildren and pondered. Chapter 1635： peer Zhou Shuren and his wife took their youngest son, and their grandchildren took Ming Jing, but not Ming Rui. Ming Rui stayed to take care of Lin Qing and the children. The old couple has no shortage of people to take care of, including Jinyan and Qingxue, and they don''t need to worry about it at all. When the convoy left the capital, Shen Xing and his people had already gone one step ahead to charter a boat in Pinggang. The carriage was stopped not long after it left the capital. Zhou Shuren just pulled the curtain of the carriage when he saw an acquaintance, the personal guard of the Emperor Taishang. Zhou Shuren, "..." He just wanted to live a simple two-person world with his wife, so why did the Emperor Taishang come with him. When the guards left and the carriage drove again, Zhou Shuren was still very depressed, "It''s not good if there are no secrets at home." Zhulan, "In the best case, I want to be safe and secure." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, pulled over the cushion and lay down, "I''ll rest for a while." Zhulan is getting old, her eyes are not very good, she doesn''t bring a book, she eats fruit and looks at the pedestrians outside. When the carriage arrived at Pinggang, Zhulan''s eyes were not enough. She hadn''t been to Pinggang for many years. Now, there are no traces of memory in Pinggang. There are various caravans and merchants everywhere. The group arrived at the inn set by Shenxing, the boat has been leased, Shenxing took people to buy it, and they can go to sea at noon tomorrow. The Emperor Taishang also sent people to follow him carefully. For the safety of the Emperor Taishang, he must check carefully before he can rest assured. Zhulan thought it was only the Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother, but she didn''t expect Linxi to follow, and Zhulan was pleasantly surprised, "Why didn''t I see you during the lunch break?" Lin Xi, "I want to surprise my grandparents." She endured all the way, not to mention how hard she endured. Zhu Lan tapped her granddaughter''s forehead. The older she got, the more naughty she became. The Emperor Taishang and Zhou Shuren stared at each other with big and small eyes. The Emperor Taishang also felt that he was not authentic, and his eyes were blank, "I''m not young at this age, and I''ll come out to take a look while I''m walking." Zhou Shuren, "Then you don''t have to follow me." They claimed to be all me outside, and just like that, they were still too many guards to attract attention. Emperor Taishang, "We are friends." Zhou Shuren, "Haha." The Emperor Taishang didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Shuren anymore, so he snorted, turned upstairs and went back to the bedroom. Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice and dragged his daughter-in-law back to the room. Changzhong and Mingjing were young, and they didn''t feel tired after a day''s carriage ride. The two went to a restaurant, where there were all kinds of businessmen and many foreigners. In the hall of the restaurant, there are also dancers dancing. Where has Mingjing seen these before, "Uncle, it''s really lively here." Chang Zhong said that it was more than lively. He came to the restaurant to drink and relax. Fortunately, he had to make good friends without any irregularities. When Linxi came, Mingjing still didn''t want to leave, Changzhong asked, "Have you eaten?" Lin Xi, "I ate with my grandparents." Chang Zhong saw that it was getting late, "Let''s go back." Lin Xi rolled her eyes, "It''s rare for my uncle to come here once, I''ve already inquired about it. It''s very lively here at night, let''s go for a walk!" She finally talked to her father and king just for fun. Changzhong''s heart was moved quickly and he endured it, "It''s too messy here." Mingjing''s ears drooped down, he also wanted to go, it was much more fun than the capital. Lin Xi, "I brought a lot of people with me." The father is not worried about the guards she gave her, as well as the guards of the grandfather, the safety is no problem. Changzhong called the little servant and asked the little servant to ask his father. Soon the little servant came back, and he also brought careful words and deeds. Chang Zhong understood without the little servant replying, and he agreed. Chapter 3 of Chang Zhong''s covenant, "I can take you there, but you have to promise me three conditions. First, you are not allowed to leave my sight. Second, you are not allowed to be curious about everything. Third, think twice before you act." The two little ones nodded again and again, not to mention the three conditions, the five agreed. Several people left the restaurant and walked towards the lively block. There was a large square in the middle of the block, and Pinggang also saw the most lively place. A few people arrived at the square, where there were many performers, various booths, and merchants from all over the world. It was very lively. Linxi''s eyes are not enough to see, the little girl likes beautiful things, and soon came to the booth of rough gems. There are no scammers in the booth, and the purpose of setting up the booth is to attract customers. Lin Xi bought a few rough stones, "Every time my father brings back a gift, he chooses it from here." Changzhong, "It''s really good here, let''s go, let''s go and see the knife in front." Mingjing''s arms were holding a lot of food, his cheeks were bulging, he was not interested in knives, and his eyes were fixed on what else to eat. Lin Xi moved her ears, "Little uncle, did you hear someone calling for help?" Changzhong looked at Jinyan suspiciously, and Jinyan shook his head, "There is no sound." Linxi listened carefully, and it seemed that there was no such thing, maybe she really heard it wrong. When a few people were almost done shopping, Chang Zhong saw that it was getting late, "Let''s go back." Lin Xi, "Okay." A few people walked back, and Lin Xi suddenly listened to the footsteps, "There is indeed someone calling for help." This time Changzhong also heard yes, took Mingjing''s hand, and was about to pull Linxi, but Linxi was surrounded by guards. At this time, a little girl ran to a crowded place calling for help, followed by two stout old women. When the little girl saw Changzhong and the others, she turned around and ran over. At this time, the guard''s knife had already been pulled out. The little girl had a blue nose and a swollen face. She was scared and rushed over, "Help, help my lady." The two women who rushed over were stopped by the guards, and the little girl''s eyes burst into hope, "I beg your uncle and my lady." Changzhong and the others grew up listening to the story of Zhulan, and they could still tell whether the call for help was true or false. Chang Zhong is an elder, and said to the guard: "Send the yamen to patrol." He didn''t want to care, Linxi''s guard had a token, and the yamen would pay attention to it when he saw the token. The little girl had a decadent look on her face, she only felt that it was over, and when Chang Zhong and the others left, she could still hear the cry of the little girl. Lin Xi turned back, "Is it alright to leave it to the yamen?" Changzhong, "If you have a token, nothing will happen." Back at the inn, Zhou Shuren and Zhulan had already rested, and Changzhong sent his niece back to his room before taking Mingjing back to rest. Early the next morning, Zhu Lan and the others went downstairs for breakfast, and saw Lin Xi excited, and asked with a smile, "Did you have a good dream last night?" Lin Xi told what happened last night, "I sent someone to inquire early in the morning. It wasn''t a touch of porcelain last night, it was indeed an official lady calling for help." Zhulan is interestedWhy did Miss Guanjia call for help? " Lin Xi, "I didn''t find out the specifics. I only know that this lady went south on the earliest boat today." The queen mother said, "It''s nothing more than the calculation of the back house." Lin Xi said quietly: "I heard that this young lady is only twelve years old, so she is not very old." Zhulan once again lamented the simplicity of her backyard. Soon it was noon, and the group got on the boat. The Emperor Taishang was a little disgusted, "Can''t you rent a bigger boat?" Zhou Shuren, "...you spend money?" "It''s enough, I''ll go and see the room." Zhou Shuren, "..." Come on, he can''t live in the best room with his money, and he will be picked! Chapter 1636： wide awake The ship left the port and traveled for an hour. Zhou Shuren was already sitting on a reclining chair with a telescope in his hand, "I knew the emperor would not be at ease." Zhulan took the binoculars and saw the navy patrolling the sea, following the ship from a distance. Zhou Shuren rocked the reclining chair, "I am lucky to not get seasick in my life." Zhulan nodded in agreement, "Yes." Blowing the sea breeze and watching the sea and the sky look the same, this is the ideal retirement life. The Emperor Taishang came out after a short rest and saw Zhou Shuren''s retirement. He was very nervous. He was afraid that Zhou Shuren would not want to do it after enjoying it. When Zhulan saw the Emperor Taishang, she could only get up. She could not continue to lie down. She was reluctant to look at the reclining chair. She greeted the Emperor Taishang and returned to the room. Zhou Shuren was unhappy. He came out to play with his wife, who would want to accompany a bad old man! The Emperor Taishang also lay on the reclining chair, "This person''s life is too short." Zhou Shuren, "??" The Emperor Taishang continued: "So, you must do something meaningful and not just enjoy it." Zhou Shuren, "!!" Bah, this is because he is afraid that he will quit his job when he goes back! Zhou Shuren closed his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to the Emperor Taishang, um, the sea breeze today is good. The Emperor Taishang also rolled his eyes and cursed at the old fox in his heart. Looking at the sea and the sky in the distance, the Emperor Taishang''s depression dissipated a lot. This time he went out to Beijing because he was too old and was afraid that he would not have a chance, but also because he wanted to relax. I don''t want to think about the past in the palace, the more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. On the other side, Zhulan was bored in the room, so she went out to the galley of the ship to have a look. The cook was brought by the Emperor Taishang and had already started to prepare meals. Zhulan checked around and left with confidence, the main kitchen smelled too much. The queen mother was still resting in the house, and Linxi did not come out. The boat has stopped, Zhulan went to see her son and grandson, "Have you caught a fish?" Mingjing, "I caught it, grandma, look." Zhulan looked at the bucket, and she really caught two fish, "Yes, I''ll send it to the kitchen to make it later." Chang Zhong asked, "Mother, what about father?" Zhulan, "I''m chatting with the Emperor Taishang on the other side!" What is this called, it is obviously a family trip! In Ningzhou, the mansion behind the government office, Chang Lian''s face was black as ink, staring at the doctor rubbing his nephew''s ankle, Minghui was in pain, and he muttered as he inhaled, "I''ve been through a lot of misfortunes, fortunately I just twisted it until I didn''t break any bones. " Yu Yi sat aside, "Brother, you really dare to jump, that''s the second floor." Minghui gritted his teeth, "You think I think, if I don''t dance, you should have more sisters-in-law." Yu Yueyang thought, he just arrived in the afternoon and watched a big play, and looked at his uncle in the future with sympathy, which shows that these days are in dire straits. Chang Lian patted the table, and the teacup vibrated, showing how much strength he had, "It''s not reasonable." Dong Shi felt pain when he heard it, and said softly, "You are so angry that you hurt your body, don''t be angry." Chang Lian said with a sullen face, "How can I not be angry? Dong Shi didn''t persuade her anymore. Since she came to Ningzhou, she has been disgusted enough. Some people are really stupid and poisonous, and they are also surprisingly courageous. The fault of children is the responsibility of parents. Children learn from their parents. Today, the girl who calculated Minghui said that she was wronged and calculated, but she did not believe it. Minghui saw the calculation at a glance. The doctor left quickly, not wanting to hear too much. Minghui''s feet were more comfortable, "Uncle Third, it''s not easy for you to manage Ningzhou well." There are too many snakes in the land, even if the imperial court has cleaned it up, Ningzhou is still intertwined. Isn''t it a bit of confidence to be bold, as long as it is not a big mistake, what can I do? Chang Lian glanced at his future son-in-law, and Yu Yueyang hurriedly said, "The interests are too tightly intertwined, and it is difficult to solve it." Yu Yueyang has seen big things since he was a child, and the twists and turns inside him are too clear. I have to say that the emperor is far away from the sky, and he is a lot more daring. Chang Lian once again deeply realized that Ningzhou is not Qizhou, and that Ningzhou is more difficult to manage than Qizhou. He pointed at the table with his fingertips, and asked his nephew, "I have come to apologize, what do you think?" Minghui, "I accepted the apology, and the third uncle doesn''t hold it. My nephew doesn''t want to involve a woman''s reputation. It''s my nephew who gets touched." Chang Lian stroked his beard, "You have a good rest." If you can''t come, you will teach it secretly. The elder left, Yu Yueyang said, "Do you want to rest for a while now that you have injured your foot?" Minghui snorted, "I think you want to stay a few more days." Yu Yueyang was told what was on his mind, his ears were red, and he didn''t come here often. Yu Yi, "Brother, you rest first." Minghui really wanted to rest for a while. In the capital, Changzhi returned to the house, holding the post in his hand, when he saw his daughter hand it over, "Let''s take a look." Yuwen took it over suspiciously, but it turned out to be a wedding invitation, "Inviting little uncle?" "Well, Gu Sheng''s eldest brother is getting married. Gu Sheng doesn''t know many people, so he asked me to give it to your little uncle." Yuwen looked at the days above, "Uncle can''t come back." Changzhi naturally knew that he didn''t tell Gu Sheng, but clicked the invitation, "Did your mother beat Gu Yan''s future wife for you?" Yuwen didn''t hide it, and admitted generously, "I asked, the girl''s surname is Li, and this is also a poor girl. She originally had a fiance who was engaged since she was a child, but because the family needed money, she had to sign a live contract to be a girl. At the age of marriage, the fianc repented of the marriage and married another, in order to have a good reputation, he splashed Miss Li with dirty water, and caused Miss Li to be married twenty years ago." Changzhi, "So many stories." Yuwen, "Life is higher than words." Changzhi sighed, and the daughter he raised could only follow. Yuwen saw her father go to change the official uniform, and opened the invitation again. Gu Sheng bought his elder brother a house and fields, and they will not live together in the future. Gu Sheng also bought a field for himself, and the corners of his mouth rose, but Gu Sheng was sober. , she thought that the two brothers would live together if they depended on each other. Yuwen is in a good mood. Now that she knows the date of marriage, she helps her uncle prepare gifts! The next day at sea Zhou Shuren didn''t sleep well. The wind was a little strong in the second half of last night, and he couldn''t sleep because of the shaking. When he woke up, his eyes were full of blue. Zhulan''s spirit is not very good, and after coming out to see the beautiful scenery in the morning, she can still bear it. The Emperor Taishang also got up. The Emperor Taishang had been on the boat, and he was still used to it. He laughed at Zhou Shuren, "This is the first day. If you can''t stand it, we will go back." Zhou Shuren is particularly annoyed by the Emperor Taishang now, "I just admit the bed!" The Emperor Taishang ignored the stubborn Zhou Shuren, turned around to look at the unseen scenery, and said suddenly after being silent for a while, "It is your credit that the offshore sea can be so peaceful." Zhou Shuren''s mouth turned up, "I dare not take credit." The Emperor Taishang narrowed his eyes, "Bring a telescope." Zhou Shuren looked in the direction and motioned for Jinyan to get the binoculars too. light pen Chapter 1637： familiar? Zhou Shuren quickly saw the situation ahead. The two ships in front were very close, as if they were trading something, and there was still something he didn''t understand. Smuggling has never been stopped. Zhou Shuren put down the telescope, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" The Emperor Taishang turned his head to look at the naval ships that were some distance away from them. Zhou Shuren, "What?" The Emperor Taishang was excited, "There is smuggling ahead, do you see the size of the boat? It can be exchanged for a lot of money if it is confiscated and sold. You don''t say that the household has no money every day, but there is money in front of you!" Zhou Shuren, "..." He did say that he had no money every day, that was the money he had planned to spend, but the treasury actually had money! The Emperor Taishang motioned for the boat, and as soon as their boat moved, the navy would follow, "It''s lucky to come out with you." Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty, we are in danger in the past." The Emperor Taishang, "There is me." Zhou Shuren, "!!" He just wanted to take a vacation, how could it be so difficult! The navy in the back saw the semaphore and quickly followed. Zhou Shuren was already expressionless. The navy''s artillery fired a shot at the warning, then followed. Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "It''s still slow." The Emperor Taishang was excited and asked, "What''s so slow?" "The minister said that the speed of the ship is slow." The Emperor Taishang looked like you were joking, "The court''s ships are the most advanced." There have always been spies going to the shipyard to steal blueprints, and I don''t know how many spies were caught! Zhou Shuren felt his wife shook his hand, then smiled, take it slow, he is not in a hurry. The Emperor Taishang didn''t pay much attention. His attention was all on the smuggling boat. The navy was very open and controlled the two-handed boat. "We will go too." When the ship passed, the Emperor Taishang was not afraid of danger and boarded the smuggling ship, and there were still unfinished living things on board. Zhou Shuren also got on the boat. Regarding the Minister of the Household, he first reflected how much these living creatures were worth in silver. After the Emperor Taishang checked, "Most of it is food." Zhou Shuren grabbed a handful of rice, "Last year''s new rice." The Emperor Taishang, "To find out." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "You really need to check it out, how can you dare to day trade without someone protecting you." The Emperor Taishang''s face was not good-looking, and he looked at the navy with a scrutiny, "Go back and check." Zhou Shuren nodded, "I really need to check it out." The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "You and I go back together." Zhou Shuren, "...This is too much." The Emperor Taishang, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren lowered his head, "This minister guards the Ministry of Household for the imperial court. I haven''t had a good rest over the years, and I don''t know if there will be a chance to come out in the future, hey." The Emperor Taishang clearly knew that Zhou Shuren was pretending, "Forget it, I will go back." Zhou Shuren resisted the urge to turn up the corners of his mouth, "The hard work is too high." The Emperor Taishang snorted, but in the end, the Emperor Taishang went back, but the Queen Mother did not leave. Zhulan looked at the distant ship, tsk tsk in her heart, the empress dowager and the emperor were in trouble! The Queen Mother was accompanied by Lin Xi, and did not disturb Zhou Shuren and his wife. After wearing them for a few days, she could sleep soundly at night, fish during the day, and visit the islands when they encountered them. In fact, they did not go too far during the more than ten days of vacation. Ready to go back. In the capital, the Gu family had a wedding banquet. Gu Yan was getting older and the wedding was in a hurry. Gu Sheng helped greet the guests. There were not many guests, all of them were neighbors and some familiar colleagues. Gu Sheng was stunned when he heard the little servant''s report, then walked out of the courtyard to the entrance of the alley, and saw the Houfu carriage. The curtain of the carriage was opened, and Yuwen handed over the two gifts in her hand, "Uncle is not in the capital, this is a gift from uncle." Gu Sheng found that the county owner is very suitable for red. He wore a red dress today and looked away, "I didn''t know Zhou Gongzi was not in the capital." If he knew, he would definitely not post. Yuwen didn''t answer, but instead said, "The gift has been delivered, so I won''t disturb Master Gu." Gu Sheng stared blankly as the Houfu carriage left. He looked down at the gift in his hand and realized that it was wrong. It shouldn''t be two gifts. "Gu Sheng." Gu Sheng turned around and saw Ji Deming approaching, "What are you doing here?" Ji Deming smiled, "I heard that your eldest brother got a wife. We came from a state to have a wedding wine." Gu Sheng saw Ji Deming''s cheekiness again, "Please come back." Ji Deming didn''t seem to see it, and instead stared at Gu Sheng inquiringly, "It was the county owner Anhe just now. Are you familiar with the county owner?" Gu Sheng''s face darkened, "Shut up." Ji Deming''s eyes were jealous, and his tone was mocking: "No wonder you rejected the marriage. It turned out that you didn''t look down on the fourth-rank official lady, but stared at the county head of Anhe. I thought you were bright and upright, hehe." Gu Sheng glared angrily, "I''m not as bad as you, so you''re not welcome." With that said, Gu Sheng turned and left. Ji Deming''s face was sullen. What he cared about was the thoughts of Zhouhou Mansion. If, no, he has offended Gu Sheng! The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi noticed Zhuo Guyu''s squinting eyes, and said with a cold face, "Is something wrong?" Zhuo Guyu''s heart was burning like fire. He got the news last night that Zhou Houfu looked down on him instead of Gu Sheng. He knew it was not credible, but he couldn''t help but look at him. Changzhi''s eyes became even colder. He didn''t show up at the Hanlin Academy, which didn''t mean he had a good temper, and he was even less polite in the face of someone who was plotting against his daughter, "Get out of the way." Zhuo Guyu pursed his lips and took a step back. Chang Zhi left with a cold face. Today he is going to enter the palace. Zhuo Guyu returned to the room and stared at Gu Sheng coldly, "Speaking of which, you haven''t entered the palace yet." Gu Sheng didn''t know what was going on in Zhuo Guyu''s madness, "So?" Zhuo Guyu didn''t see the jealousy in Gu Sheng''s eyes, as if he had punched cotton. This feeling was very aggrieved, and he left without saying a word. Gu Sheng really doesn''t envy Zhuo Guyu, he knows his origin, so he can hold on. In the palace, the emperor is looking at the results of the investigation of the father and emperor. The navy has too many honors. Changzhi came in, and the emperor smiled and said, "Time flies so fast, Zhou Hou has been out of Beijing for eight days." Changzhi is happy Dad is not at home and has no backbone, "There are still seven days, and my father will be back." The emperor motioned Changzhi to sit down, and after chatting for a while, the emperor suddenly asked, "Tanhualang, how do you feel about Aiqing?" Changzhi''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that the emperor knew about the girl''s interest in Tanhualang, "Very good?" The emperor looked over suspiciously, "Can''t Aiqing see it?" Changzhi reacted and was falsely alarmed. The emperor simply asked Gu Sheng, "The Tanhua Lang in the eyes of this minister is calm and has a plan in his heart." Why does the emperor often see the champion and Zhuo Guyu, but he doesn''t see Gu Sheng, it''s not that he doesn''t value Gu Sheng, but on the contrary, he thinks Gu Sheng is good, so he wants to test it, "I asked the champion and the second place, the third flower in their eyes. " Changzhi said in his heart, the champion is too slick, and what he said must be very pertinent and no one will offend. Zhuo Guyu is not stupid, so he can''t use eye drops. Does the emperor really know that Zhuo Guyu is suppressing Gu Sheng? The emperor knew. light pen Chapter 1638： normal brain In a blink of an eye, Zhou Shuren, who had been surfing at sea for many days, reluctantly landed on the shore, and as soon as he set foot, he met the dark face of the Emperor Taishang. Zhou Shuren, "!!" The Emperor Taishang did not return to Beijing? The Emperor Taishang was a bit yin and yang, "Finally willing to come back?" Zhou Shuren, "..." The look of this grumpy woman is irritating. The queen mother asked suspiciously, "Why didn''t you go back to Beijing?" Zhulan silently praised the queen mother, and saw that the queen mother directly said you, and these days the queen mother is very dashing, she observed for a few days and did not find that the queen mother wanted to be the emperor! The Emperor Taishang felt aggrieved, "I want to go out to sea to find you when I''m done, but I don''t know the route, so I can only guard here." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly added, "Where I have you is my home." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhou Shuren, "..." It turns out that the Supreme Emperor is such a Supreme Emperor in private, tsk tsk! The Queen Mother''s face was a little unnatural, she glared at her husband, "Get on the carriage." The Emperor Taishang eagerly stepped forward, "I will help you." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren also got on the carriage, and when the carriage drove, Zhulan whispered, "The emperor cannot be separated from the queen mother." Zhou Shuren, "Why don''t you say old companion." The carriage did not go back to Pinggang, but went directly to Fucheng, and rested in Fucheng at night. The journey was quite smooth, and we rushed to the city where the city gate was closed. As soon as he entered the palace, Zhou Shuren saw the prince and was surprised, "His Royal Highness?" When the prince saw that his grandfather and grandmother were safe and sound, and that Zhou Hou was also in good health, he put his heart in his stomach, "Father is counting the days, let Gu wait in Fucheng." Zhou Shuren heard it, "Prince of hard work." The prince carefully observed Zhou Hou, and asked with a smile, "This time off, Zhou Hou can rest?" Zhou Shuren, "If the minister said that he didn''t rest well, can he approve the leave again?" The prince smiled, "No." "Oh." After speaking, Zhou Shuren turned around and went back to the carriage. The Emperor Taishang twitched the corners of his mouth, "Since you are waiting here, the inn is ready." The prince said, "It''s all arranged, grandson leads the way." Soon after arriving at the inn, Zhou Shuren came out of the shower and met the prince. Seeing that the prince looked like he wanted to chat, Zhou Shuren had a stomachache, "Oh, I''m not feeling well, I''m going to solve the three emergencies." Prince, "..." The prince waited for a while and didn''t see Zhou Hou, so he sent someone to ask and found out that Zhou Hou had left the inn, "!!" He was still too young. Zhou Shuren took people shopping, Jinzhou, he is too familiar with this place, because it is close to the capital, the changes in Jinzhou are huge, "I remember when I left, there were no three floors here." Jin Yan asked passers-by, "It was built three years ago." Zhou Shuren, "The change is really big." After Zhou Shuren turned around and returned to the inn, it was already dark, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and there were not many people in the lobby of the inn. As a result, Zhou Shuren was helpless, "The prince hasn''t rested yet?" Prince, "It''s too early." Zhou Shuren didn''t pretend to be stupid, "Prince and other ministers?" The prince motioned to make a pot of tea and said, "Master Hou, please." Zhou Shuren knew that he couldn''t escape, so he motioned Jinyan to rest, and walked slowly to the table to sit down, "What does the prince want to talk about?" The prince said: "Master Hou returns to the household department, and Guhui will follow the Lord Hou to do errands in the household department." Zhou Shuren was stunned, he just took a vacation, and quickly reacted, "Because of smuggling?" The prince nodded, "The household will be very busy recently." Zhou Shuren realized that the emperor was about to start, but he didn''t know whose house he had copied. After so many years of experience in the Ministry of Household Affairs, the copying of the house would definitely make him rich, "So the Ministry of Household is going to release it?" Prince, "... um." Zhou Shuren''s mind was turning, and the smuggling was hit by the Supreme Emperor. The Supreme Emperor personally checked it, which was a lot of melons, and then asked in a deep voice, "Can you check the military?" Prince, "I checked, the father is furious, and has already sent a group of people into the capital. The amount found is shocking when I look at it." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s only been a few years." The prince also felt distressed, the navy was so powerful, and as a result, some people became umbrellas in just a few years. Departing early the next morning, Zhou Shuren was full of raids, especially knowing the amount of corruption from the prince''s mouth, he returned to Beijing with all his heart to prepare to slaughter pigs! The way back to Beijing was very safe, Zhou Shuren muttered when he got to the capital and separated from the Emperor Taishang, "I thought that someone would take the risk." The Emperor Taishang rolled his eyes, "The evidence has already been sent back to the capital, what''s the use of blocking it, even if it is a road to the dark, dare to do something to the Emperor Taishang and the prince, crazy?" Obviously it''s just a crime of raiding the house and exile, and you have to toss and punish the nine clans? Only the brainless will do it! Zhou Shuren touched his nose. He could say that he watched it on the TV series, "I will go back to the mansion first." The Emperor Taishang waved his hand, not to mention disgusted. Zhou Shuren also wanted to roll his eyes. Who was the one who had the cheek to follow him back then, and he was too emperor when he returned to the capital, bah! Back at the Hou Mansion, Zhulan met several daughters-in-law, "What''s going on at home recently?" Li replied, "Everything is fine at home, and there is nothing major. It''s just that you and dad left, and the backbone of the family is missing, so we don''t feel safe in anything we do." Zhulan, "Just get used to it slowly. Sooner or later, you will have to live on your own." Li hurriedly said, "My daughter-in-law will live with her mother for the rest of her life." Zhulan laughed, not to mention the separation of the family, but also to live in the same room with the boss, it is indeed a lifetime. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court, before the palace gate was opened, Li Zhao came over and said, "You can, are you going on vacation or investigating the case?" Zhou Shuren, "Obviously it was investigated by the Emperor Taishang." Li Zhao has been having a hard time recently, "I wish I could get sick recently, but unfortunately I can''t, hey!" Zhou Shuren, "A lot of people are looking for you recently." Li Zhao, "I haven''t seen anyone." What are you doing now? While the two were talking, the palace door opened, and the two closed their mouths. Li Zhao actually wanted to know more from Zhou Shuren''s mouth. The knife was hanging all the time, and he was flustered. After going down to court, Zhou Shuren still didn''t regain his senses, and Li Zhao didn''t have the heart to chat, so he hurried out of the palace. In the early morning of this day, the emperor detailed the crimes of corrupt officials in the courtroom. The evidence is conclusive and indisputable. Prince, "Marquis Zhou?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses, "The prince and his ministers return to the household department?" He thought that the prince would follow him to raid the house. Prince, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren turned around, "Prince please." Returning to the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren arranged for someone to follow him to raid the house. Because many homes were raided, the Ministry of Household went to many officials. Zhou Shuren did not take the crown prince in person. Since he came to study, Zhou Shuren asked Zhang Jinghong to take him with him. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren accidentally saw Zhuo Guyu, shouldn''t Zhuo Guyu be in the Hanlin Academy? Zhuo Guyu put down the ledger in his hand, and said respectfully, "This is the ledger found by the house raider. Your Majesty, please look at it, Lord Shang Shu." When Zhou Shuren heard this, he stroked his beard. Today, the emperor called Zhuo Guyu into the palace, "Well." Chapter 1639： hide Zhou Shuren saw that Zhuo Guyu didn''t leave, raised his head, "Is there anything else?" Zhuo Guyu was still respectful, "The prince is in the household, the emperor asked the lower officials to give the prince a message." Zhou Shuren motioned Jinyan to invite the crown prince. The crown prince came quickly and saw Zhuo Guyu, "What did the royal father ask you to bring to the orphan?" Zhuo Guyu paused for a moment, the prince did not shy away from Zhou Hou, what kind of trust, hiding the emotions in his eyes, "The emperor said to let the lower officials follow the prince''s side." Zhou Shuren didn''t stop looking at the account book. The emperor had already expressed his desire to use Yong''an''s government, and it was normal to pick Zhuo Guyu out now. The prince smiled, "Then you can take a trip to the few houses that raided the house on behalf of Gu." Zhuo Guyu was overjoyed, this is the prince''s importance to him, "Yes." The prince waited for Zhuo Guyu to leave, "Marquis Zhou is not surprised at all." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor''s performance is very obvious." So don''t worry about him, he doesn''t care that Yong''an''s mansion is reused, and sometimes the more reused it is, the faster it will die, and it can be discarded if the value is squeezed out. Today, the streets of the capital are full of officers and soldiers. There has not been such a big movement in the capital for many years, and there are fewer pedestrians on the streets. This is just the capital, and smuggling involves a wide range of things. This time the emperor is not just killing chickens to warn the monkeys, but killing a wave. All the states involved have raided their homes. In the Hanlin Academy, the first-ranking scholar approached Gu Sheng, "Master Zhuo is very much valued by the emperor." Gu Sheng raised his head, "Master Wang is envious?" The champion is indeed envious, he is the champion, but unfortunately he does not have a background in the imperial government, "Aren''t you envious?" Gu Sheng lowered his head, "I just want to do my job well." The champion thinks that Gu Sheng will not take advantage of his own conditions. If he has Gu Sheng''s good skin, he must choose a good marriage as his help. "It''s still too young." The young man is arrogant and feels that he can rely on himself, and reality will teach Gu Sheng to be a man soon. Gu Sheng didn''t like Lord Wang in his heart. He knew that there were many people like Lord Wang, but he didn''t want to be Lord Wang. Zhuang Yuan Lang suddenly blinked, "I''m older than you, can I introduce you to a marriage?" Chang Zhi really didn''t want to listen to the corner. Now that the weather is hot, she will open the windows to ventilate, and as a result, someone digs the person her daughter is eyeing! Changzhi coughed and walked to the window, "This is the book you want." Gu Sheng took it with both hands, "Thank you, Lord Zhou." Changzhi, "I''m not in a hurry to use it, just return it to me after reading it." Gu Sheng waited for Lord Zhou to leave before returning to Lord Wang, "I won''t bother Lord Wang anymore. It''s better for Lord Wang to be more concerned about his wife and children when he has time to spare." He knew that Lord Wang had two beautiful girls. With an embarrassed expression on Mr. Wang''s face, he muttered in his mouth and returned to his position. Zhou Houfu, Rong Yuyu''s courtyard, the imperial doctor did not come to the doctor to check the pulse first. Seeing that the doctor did not say a word, Zhu Lan felt a sigh in her heart and motioned for the Li family to guard, and she followed the doctor out of the bedroom. The doctor was raised by the Hou Mansion, so he didn''t hide it: "The old man is so old, and the lady is somewhat prepared." Even if Zhulan had a hunch, she shook her head, "The old man has always been in good shape, and he hasn''t suffered a serious illness in the past two years." The doctor said in a low voice, "That''s why this illness has come so fiercely." There has been a backlog, and now I can''t hold it anymore, and the organs are severely decaying. Zhulan pursed her lips. The old man was sick and kept hiding from the Li family. She also came to see the old man and found out that something was wrong. When the imperial doctor arrived, Zhulan took the token of the fourth uncle and asked for the imperial physician. The two imperial physicians who came were familiar with each other, one of them obviously knew everything, and the other had the same pulse diagnosis result as the domestic doctor. Zhulan pursed her lips, the old man is really able to hide it, Zhulan asked the imperial doctor to think of a way. Imperial Physician Wu knew, "Mrs. Zhou Hou, we will do our best." I can only try my best not to guarantee it, and try my best to let Duke Rong live as long as possible. Zhulan asked, "Does the palace know the news?" Wu Taiyi''s forehead was sweating finely, "Guo Gong said that the emperor was busy, so let''s hide it first." Zhulan said: "Prescribe the medicine." Zhao Shi waited for the imperial doctor to leave, "It''s a coincidence, Ming Teng has an errand to leave Beijing, so the old man can hide it smoothly." If Ming Teng was at home, the old man couldn''t hide it. Zhulan thought to herself, Fourth Uncle knew about her body, "En." Back in the bedroom, the old man lay down with his eyes closed, his face a little sallow, and he was really tolerant after being ill for a few days. Li Shi was very uneasy, "Mother, it''s all my fault for not being careful, and my fault for not finding out. You punish me." Zhulan waved, "It''s none of your business." It''s useless for Mrs. Li to be careful. The fourth uncle''s yard is independent, and Mrs. Li can''t control it. Zhulan waited for a while, Rong Yuyu woke up, and when he saw the person sitting on the chair, Rong Yuyu''s breath was weak, "I found it." Zhulan, "If I didn''t find out, how long would Fourth Uncle want to hide it?" Rong Yuyu motioned for the little servant to help him sit down, "I''m not getting better, it''s not like I''m alarming you, it''s normal for people to get old and get sick." What Zhulan still doesn''t understand, the fourth uncle is very clear about his physical condition, "I have already asked a doctor to check the fourth uncle''s pulse." Rong Yuyu''s face stiffened, "I see." Zhulan sighed, "You should have told us earlier." Rong Yuen is silent, who wants to die? He also wants to live. There are successors in the Rong family. He doesn''t want to die, but it backfires. Who would have thought that his body would decline rapidly, "I''m glad I didn''t have children to raise." Zhulan, "I''ll let the imperial doctor find a way, don''t give up, we can still get better by cooperating with the treatment." Rong Yuyu smiled, "Do you think I''ll only let Imperial Physician Wu see it?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Rong Yuyu, "I will cooperate well, you can go back too." Zhulan stood up, "Then I''ll go back first." "Ok." After leaving the yard, Mrs. Li was worried, "Mother, Ming Teng is still doing errands outside." Zhulan, "It''ll be fine for a while." In the future, if you take care of it carefully, you will still be able to live for some time As for how long you can live, it depends on your fate. Zhulan returned to the main courtyard and motioned for Mrs. Li to go back to rest. She felt life, old age, sickness and death again. She took the mirror and looked at herself. She had white hair on her head and more and more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She silently looked at herself in the mirror, she didn''t know. How long can you live. The fourth uncle is in good health when he diagnoses the pulse every month, but in the end, if the body declines, it declines, and no one can guarantee the future. Because Zhulan knew, Rong Yuyu''s physical condition could not be concealed, and he had already been sent to the palace. The Emperor Taishang personally left the palace and brought the head of the hospital. Zhulan did not accompany him, but Boss Zhou accompanied him, and Boss Zhou sent off the Emperor Taishang, "Mother, the Emperor Taishang ordered the head of the hospital to find a way to restore the old man''s body." Zhulan signaled that she knew, "Go back and rest too." Qingxue walked in, "Ningzhou''s letter from home." Boss Zhou''s face twisted when he heard that, the son of the pit father, he felt bad for his son to send a private house, and he wrote back a few days after his son left and told his wife, bad son! Chapter 1640： Peace of mind Zhulan quickly browsed the letter, and the third son wrote, "Minghui is very popular in Ningzhou." Boss Zhou, "Huh?" "See for yourself." Boss Zhou took the letter and looked at it, worried, "Mother, Minghui won''t come back with the engagement." Zhulan was drinking tea, "No, Minghui is smart!" She has confidence in the children she teaches, and when her stories are told in vain. Boss Zhou put down the letter, "It''s not easy to be the prefect of Ningzhou from the letter." If he is really afraid of the third child, he won''t count his sons one after another. Zhulan put down the teacup, "Emperor Tiangao is one of them, and the second is that the Zhouhou Mansion''s power center is in the capital. For the noble family in Ningzhou, the Zhouhou Mansion represents the interests." But I am not too afraid of Zhouhou Mansion. Zhou Shuren''s good reputation is related to it. More so, as long as he does not make big mistakes, Zhouhou Mansion cannot do too much. Boss Zhou was not happy, "Then let Minghui be counted?" Zhulan was not worried, "With your third brother here, Minghui will not suffer." Boss Zhou was relieved, "Hey, it''s still useless for the son, the son can''t help the third." Zhulan, "It all means that Teng Lie wins, and you are the winner in life." There is a father on the top, a few good sons on the bottom, and a princely title, tsk tsk, she is the envy of a mother! In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back a little late, and Zhulan asked concernedly, "Is the search of the house over?" Zhou Shuren looked tired. He calculated the ledger for a day today, and his face became darker when he thought of the ledger. "I haven''t finished copying it, and I will continue to search the house overnight." Zhulan, "...how much is this embezzlement?" Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and patted the table, "A fifth-rank admiral, guess how much money you embezzled?" Zhulan knew her husband, the amount must be huge, "Hundreds of thousands of taels?" Zhou Shuren snorted, "Today, the ledger was found in the house. This fifth-rank general embezzled 180,000 taels, and there are countless antique calligraphy and paintings. No ledger was found, and no hidden money was found." Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s no wonder that corrupt officials can''t be stopped, and the wealth and silk are moving, and she is moved when she hears it. Zhou Shuren was furious when he saw the ledger, "I worked so hard to save money for the treasury. Oh, these corrupt officials are good, it''s really easy to get money." Zhu Lan said quietly: "It''s not all yours now." Zhou Shuren''s face improved, "I can do a lot of things." Zhulan, "Your Majesty is furious." Zhou Shuren nodded, "There is corruption at any time. The emperor will not be angry with corruption. The emperor is angry that the navy is corroded. You also know that the emperor Taishang and the emperor''s investment in the navy will be cleaned up this time." Zhulan, "It should have been cleaned up a long time ago, the pursuit of many years is gone, it is time to cut a few knives." Zhou Shuren came back and talked to his daughter-in-law, his anger dissipated a lot, "Don''t mention them, just eat." When the food was brought up, Zhulan said, "Fourth Uncle''s body is broken, and he won''t be able to live for a long time." Zhou Shuren paused with chopsticks, "Why did your body suddenly fail?" Zhulan repeated what the imperial doctor said, "Fourth Uncle''s age." Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable, "I''ll go see Fourth Uncle later." "Yes, the old man must be happy to see you. Yes." Zhou Shuren had no appetite and didn''t eat much, so he went to see the fourth uncle when his wife finished eating. Rong Yuyu happened to be eating, and he was really happy to see Zhulan and his wife, "Why are you here at this hour?" Zhou Shuren sat down, "Why do you hide that you are not feeling well?" Rong Yuyu, "Although you are not reconciled, you have to go through life, old age, sickness and death. Don''t be sad." Zhou Shuren respected this elder, and he felt uncomfortable, "You must take good care of your body, and I will take you around when I am done." Rong Yuyu laughed, "You can''t go anywhere without the capital. Forget it, I''ve been to all the places I went to when I was young. If you''re not busy, you can always talk to me." Zhou Shuren, "Okay." Rong Yuyu, "You also pay more attention to your body." Zhou Shuren touched his face, "Obviously?" "Obviously tired." Zhou Shuren was really tired. Seeing that the old man was in good spirits, he went back to rest after a few more words. The next day, Zhou Shuren went back to the household department with the prince, saw Zhuo Guyu waiting at the entrance of the government office, and looked sideways at the prince. The prince raised his eyebrows, "Master Zhuo is waiting for you?" Zhuo Guyu had been helping the prince to run errands yesterday. When he returned to the household department, the prince had already returned to the palace, which made him depressed, so he deliberately waited at the gate of the yamen today, "Yes." Say more and more wrong than simple answer. The prince said, "I didn''t stop searching the house last night. Wouldn''t it be better for Lord Zhuo to take a look again?" Zhuo Guyu knew that the prince was doing it on purpose, but he didn''t know whether it was a test or for the Duke of Zhou. The prince waved his hand and entered the yamen, Zhou Shuren said in his heart, the prince deliberately said, "The prince doesn''t like him?" Prince, "I like it." Who doesn''t like to be obedient, it''s just that he wants to grind Zhuo Guyu. Zhou Shuren smiled, "If there is anything the prince doesn''t understand, Master Zhang can''t answer it, but you can save it and ask the old minister together." The prince smiled, "Master Zhang is very powerful." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that Zhang Jinghong was also a person who had fought as a prince. On the street, Gu Sheng woke up a little late today. He was rushing to a painting last night, and just as he was thinking about painting, the carriage stopped, "What''s wrong?" The driver said: "Sir, someone stopped the carriage." Gu Sheng''s carriage was not big, a simple single-person carriage. Looking out of the carriage, he saw Du Gongzi and Ji Deming together. Gu Sheng had some scruples about Du Gongzi. Du Gongzi was the cousin of the third prince. No matter how transparent the third prince was, it would be prince. Ji Deming, "Good morning, I heard that Zhuo Guyu is with the prince." Gu Sheng looked at Du Gongzi, "I''m in a hurry." Ji Deming, "Zhuo Guyu has an errand, so he is still with the prince. You have more news." Gu Sheng didn''t answer, but someone answered for him, "Master Ji wants to know so much, why not ask the client?" Ji Deming scratched his head and saw Zhuo Guyu''s carriage stopped, embarrassed, "Master Zhuo." Zhuo Guyu glanced at Gu Sheng I have one more step ahead. " Seeing that Du Gongzi was not going to the Hanlin Academy, he narrowed his eyes and motioned for Ji Deming to leave. Ji Deming went to see Gu Sheng again, but Gu Sheng''s carriage still left, Ji Deming couldn''t help but said, "The news was revealed to Zhuo Guyu, why is there no news at all?" Du Gongzi sneered, "I said it''s not a test, Zhou Hou will not choose a poor son-in-law for the chief of Anhe County." Ji Deming''s smile was slightly stiff, but he still felt that Gu Sheng and Zhou Hou were too familiar. In the Hanlin Academy, as soon as Gu Sheng entered the door, he saw Lord Zhou, "Why didn''t you enter?" Changzhi lowered his voice, "I think it''s important to be normal, what do you think?" Gu Sheng''s mind moved slightly, but before he could figure it out, Lord Zhou had already entered the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi repeated over and over in his heart that he was all for his daughter, for his daughter. Chapter 1641： molar Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the way of the peasant mother-in-law In Zhou Hou''s mansion, Zhu Lan took the post from Mr. Qi, "Your family holds a flower viewing banquet, why do you send the post in person?" "It''s fine for me to stay. It just happened that I didn''t see you for a long time and came over in person." Zhulan pointed to the post, "Why do you suddenly have a flower banquet?" Qi Shi smiled, "This is not the engagement of Princess Zhenyue. The princess has only seen the future concubine once. Concubine Ran wants the princess to know more about the future concubine, so there is a flower feast." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "Then I must participate in person." Mr. Qi was stunned for a while, then smiled, "Okay." Afterwards, Zhulan told Qi Shi what she had seen about going to sea. Qi Shi was envious in her eyes, but the master would not accompany her on a trip. She had been married to the master for many years and had been living in the back house. In the afternoon, in the palace, Zhou Shuren entered the palace with the books he had sorted out, entered the palace and met Gu Sheng. There was something serious to discuss, Gu Sheng retreated, and the emperor took the account book, "Marquis Zhou has worked hard." Zhou Shuren, "It''s not hard work, the minister also wants to figure it out quickly, this is sorted out, and I ask the emperor to take a look." The emperor''s body pressure was very low, and there was no anger on his face. The more so, the more terrifying he became. The emperor touched the ledger and said, "Okay, very good." Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty, don''t get angry." The emperor was about to explode with anger. He cared about the navy. The navy has been a treasure over the years. What do you want and what is the result? The emperor suppressed his anger, "I''m waiting for the raid to end and liquidate together." Zhou Shuren coughed, "This time the treasury has money." Tsk tsk, he calculated the general ledger, and the officials who took bribes on the ledger added up to millions of dollars, a considerable sum of money. The emperor moved in his heart, "I think." Zhou Shuren hurriedly interrupted, "No, you don''t think so." The emperor stared angrily, "I haven''t said how to arrange the million taels of silver." Zhou Shuren was unmoved, "You don''t want to arrange." The emperor laughed angrily, "The silver is in your hands, it''s really hard to use it." Zhou Shuren, "Without the careful planning of the ministers, the emperor would have long been worried about money." The Emperor, "..." The two quarreled over money, and the voice spread outside the study. Gu Sheng glanced at Eunuch Zhang, who had a calm face. Eunuch Zhang felt it but didn''t explain it. It was the first time that Gu Sheng was called into the palace by the emperor, and he was also excited when he thought about it. The emperor had put him in school. It was the first time he had been so close to the emperor, and it was also the first time he had seen the emperor''s attitude towards Zhou Hou. Listen, the emperor laughed out loud, obviously the emperor was in a bad mood today, but in the face of Zhou Hou, even if Zhou Hou did not back down, the emperor did not get angry, but was in a good mood. Eunuch Zhang also heard the laughter and let out a breath. These days, the palace staff in the government hall are not easy. The emperor does not punish people at will, but they are also afraid of the aura of his body. After half an hour, Zhou Shuren left the palace, and the emperor asked Gu Sheng to leave with him. Zhou Shuren felt Gu Sheng''s nervousness and put his hands behind his back, "Are you afraid of this Marquis?" Originally walking quietly, suddenly there was a voice, and Gu Sheng, who was tense, was taken aback and said, "It''s not that I''m afraid, the lower official is in awe of the Marquis of Zhou." Zhou Shuren stopped and looked at Gu Sheng. He was really good-looking. Thinking of him back then, forget it. After all these years, he has become vague about his appearance. Thinking of modern times, Zhou Shuren has lost the nature of conversation. Gu Sheng was a little stunned. Seeing Zhou Hou striding away, his heart was raised, thinking that he was not happy with Zhou Hou. After leaving the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren went to the front of the Household Department''s carriage and said, "Listen more and talk less, and do things practically." Gu Sheng watched Hu Bu''s carriage go away, the corners of his mouth turned up, and Zhou Hou called him. Time flies, and the house was raided vigorously. Horses and carts pulled the silver into the treasury. Corrupt officials would not collect silver notes, and they would also store bribes in silver, so a carload of silver was quite spectacular. After the inventory was completed, the household registration was completed, the emperor''s decree came down, and the blood of the beheadings in the capital was brushed with water for a long time, but it could not be cleaned up. It can be seen how many heads were beheaded. The family members were exiled. For a time, the officials in the capital were as quiet as chickens, and they dared not breathe. This was the first time the emperor had made such a heavy hand since he ascended the throne. On this day, the Ministry of Housing deals with antique calligraphy and paintings, and Zhulan is interested in paintings. These batches are all treasures and will be dealt with in the form of auction. When the day came, Zhulan took Yudie and Yuwen there, and when they got there, Zhulan saw Changzhong and the fourth prince at a glance. Zhulan asked, "Do you have the money to participate in the auction?" Changzhong is also a rare treasure, but unfortunately he doesn''t have enough money to look at it. "My son is here with the fourth prince." The fourth prince felt pain when he touched his purse, looked at An He with a smile, "Cousin." Yuwen, "...No money." The fourth prince looked regretful. The last time he called his cousin a white painting, hey, why is the county chief Anhe not his own sister? There are a lot of people here today. The Ministry of Household has professional appraisers who explain every antique, calligraphy and painting very clearly. The purpose of the Ministry of Household is very simple, and the person with the highest price can get it. Of course, sometimes identity is very important. For example, when Wen''s parents open their mouths, those who don''t want to offend the Wen family will withdraw from the bidding, and those who are not afraid of the Wen family will also come and go. I quit this round, and you are not allowed to participate in the next round. There is really no one who is brainless to bid for the dead. Even if the two have hatred, they will not disturb the price, unless they do not want to continue to stay in the capital. Of course, the auction held by the Ministry of Housing is also related. Who doesn''t know that the prince will study at the Ministry of Housing If the scandal spreads to the emperor''s ears, it will not be worth the gain! Zhulan took a picture of an ancient book for Shuren, and then took a picture for herself. Suddenly Yuwen said, "One thousand taels." Zhulan was surprised, "Do you like this painting?" Yuwen has a title. She is not only Miss Houfu, even if Yuwen is young, she does not feel inappropriate. After Yuwen spoke, the eldest son of the Li family liked to increase the price. Yuwen added it once, and the eldest son of Li gave up. In the end, one thousand and one hundred had to be painted. Yuwen got the painting, "My granddaughter likes it." Zhulan laughed in her heart, and then witnessed her granddaughter take another photo. The granddaughter was very measured, and she took two photos and then closed her hands. Apart from making the people present feel that Anhe County Master has money, it won''t attract too much attention. The fourth prince took a photo of what he wanted and pulled Chang Zhong''s sleeve, "An He really has money." Look at An He''s casual tone, it doesn''t seem like it''s 2,500 taels of flowers! Changzhong was speechless, "You''re a prince and you''re more aggressive." The fourth prince squeezed his purse, "Why don''t you have any money in your hand?" Changzhong, "!!" Obviously, it''s just cheating, and the emperor''s second son''s lack of money wouldn''t be so exaggerated! Zhulan didn''t stay long, she came out with her granddaughter, coincidentally, she saw the fourth child, "Why did you come here?" Changzhi, "I''ll take a look too, what did my mother photograph?" Zhulan said that she took pictures, and also mentioned that Yuwen took two pictures. Changzhi asked tentatively, "Daughter took pictures for father?" Yuwen, "I have one for my father." Changzhi gritted his teeth, "..." Chapter 1642： invite Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the way of the peasant mother-in-law Zhulan looked sideways at her granddaughter. There were two paintings, one for 1,400 taels and one for 1,110 taels. She wanted to know which one belonged to Changzhi. Yuwen pointed to the box in the girl''s hand, "I took the picture of the white tiger that Dad was talking about, and I took a picture of the wax plum for myself." Changzhi stopped grinding his teeth and said, "Baihutu has a lot of money, do you have enough money in your hand?" Yuwen, "One thousand four hundred taels, but it''s okay, I''ve saved a lot of money over the years, and I still have a lot left." Changzhi, the father, is envious of his daughter-in-law, who dotes on him very much, and at the same time dotes on her daughter even more. All the money in her daughter''s hand is stuffed by her daughter-in-law. The fourth prince pricked up his ears to eavesdrop, and then became sour. The mother and the queen had a dowry property, and they would give him money every year, but the prince and the elder brother wanted to get married, and the mother and the queen divided the dowry property. One and a half, so his property is counted. As for asking for it from the father, hehe, unless he gets married, the father will not give it to him! Zhulan and Changzhi chatted a few more times. Changzhi got the picture of the white tiger he wanted and didn''t go in to see it. He was going to go back to the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi sent his mother and daughter away first, then turned around and got into the carriage when Changzhi saw Zhuo Guyu entering the auction. In the evening, the generosity of Yong''an''s government had spread all over the capital. Zhu Lan waited for Shuren to come back and ask, "Is the rumor true?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, I looked at the account of today''s auction, and the sale was registered. The Yongan government did indeed auction a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings." Zhulan, "This is a good opportunity to hype." Zhou Shuren: "I''m even more curious about how much wealth Duke Yong''an collected during the war!" Eunuch Yong''an is not an upright person. Today, he spent almost 100,000 taels, 100,000 taels. "Many people in the capital have the same idea as you, and the purpose of the Yongan government has been achieved." Zhuo Guyu stayed with the prince for a few days. Although he returned to the Hanlin Academy after raiding his house, he knew everything he should have known. Now he has shown the financial resources of the imperial government. This time, Zhuo Guyu''s marriage will not be too high or too low. Not anymore. Zhou Shuren pouted, "That''s why I don''t like Yong''an''s mansion. There are too many calculations and too little sincerity." Zhulan agreed and asked again, "Prince has been studying at the Ministry of Housing?" Zhou Shuren, "I will stay in the household before the big wedding." "Or is it taught by Zhang Jinghong?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, the prince is very satisfied with Zhang Jinghong." "That''s right. After all, he was a prince who had been educated by a prince since he was a child." It was a few days later, and in the blink of an eye, we arrived at the Ran family''s flower banquet. Zhulan went there in person, and Yuwen went too. Today, when the princess leaves the palace, not only Yuwen, but also Linxi will go. Because the princess participated, today''s flower banquet was very lively. The Ran family''s garden is very delicate. The flowers in the garden are all precious varieties. In order to hold the flower banquet, they also bought a lot of precious varieties. When Zhulan arrived, Qi''s daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law entertained the guests, and Qi was sitting and chatting with the guests. Qi shi greeted Zhu Lan and asked in a puzzled tone, "Why didn''t Ran Wan and Yu Die come?" Zhulan, "Ran Wan said that today is an unmarried girl, she will not come back, Yudie got sick the day before yesterday and hasn''t recovered." Qi Shi, "I don''t want to get better when I get sick in summer." "Yeah, so be careful in summer, the princess hasn''t arrived yet?" Mr. Qi replied, "It will take a while to arrive." Because there were a lot of people in the room, Zhulan didn''t ask which sons came today. Although the son and the young lady were separated, she couldn''t help but glance at the garden. There were quite a few sons here today. Mrs Qi lowered her voice, "The future concubine has arrived." Zhulan has not seen the future concubine yet. The concubine stayed in the capital and took an idle job. When she married the princess, the official position would be promoted, and the emperor had already arranged it. In a quarter of an hour, Linxi came, and as soon as Linxi came, she came to Yuwen''s side and lowered her voice, "Guess who I saw?" Yuwen paused while eating the fruit, "Future concubine? No, you have seen the future concubine, and the one who can make you so mysterious is Mr. Gu?" Lin Xi felt very boring, "Can you be so smart?" Yuwen''s eyes lit up a little, it was really Gu Sheng, and then she frowned, "Why did he come?" For the flower banquet hosted by the company, the invited posts were all selected through competition. Lin Xi spread her hands, "You don''t know, let alone I." Yuwen didn''t hear what her father said, she motioned the girl to lower her head, and said something in a low voice, the girl turned around and went out. Soon the princess arrived. After welcoming the princess, the ladies surrounded the princess. It was too difficult for them to see the princess. It was rare to see her today and they wanted to chat with the princess. It would be better if they could become friends. That''s right, it''s so realistic. Becoming friends with the princess is good for their future marriage. This time, Zhenyue is the perfect princess, with a smile on her face all the time, perfect etiquette, and moderate communication. When there is a conflict between a young lady, she handles it naturally. Lin Xi and Yu Wen looked at each other, as expected of a princess. This dynasty attaches great importance to the education of princesses. Although princesses of a country do not need to participate in government affairs, they still have to learn what they should learn. In fact, princesses have a lot of schoolwork. In the pavilion where the sons are, Gu Sheng was forced by the future concubine How did he get to know the future concubine, because he was diligent in entering the palace recently, and one day saw the emperor and the future concubine, and they went out together. The palace chats have become familiar with each other. After contacting him, he felt that the concubine could be handed over. Gu Sheng was sitting next to the future concubine, facing acquaintances, Zhuo Guyu and Du Gongzi. This time there was no Ji Deming. At today''s banquet level, Ji Deming had no chance to participate. Zhuo Guyu didn''t like Gu Sheng. He didn''t like Gu Sheng when he first saw him. Facts have proved that his intuition was right, "I didn''t expect that Master Gu would also ask for leave today." He stayed with the prince for a few days, and then he returned to the Hanlin Academy. When he came back, he found out that when he was with the prince, Gu Sheng entered the palace one after another, and he also met the future concubine. Gu Sheng became more and more vigilant. Gu Sheng said indifferently, "Master Zhuo can invite me, but I can''t?" Zhuo Guyu, "I think in the eyes of Master Gu, official duties are the most important." Gu Sheng smiled, "What do you mean, you ask for leave because you don''t value official business?" Zhuo Guyu also said lightly, "You are overinterpreting it." "Oh." Zhuo Guyu, "..." The future concubine burst out laughing. After he knew that Zhuo Guyu was attending the banquet, he invited Gu Sheng to join him, and he was indeed invited. Zhuo Guyu took a deep breath, "Have I offended you?" The future concubine haha, there are many places to offend him. He still doesn''t feel bad about the princess. Anyway, he is a person who doesn''t like to work hard. He doesn''t care, but Zhuo Guyu is arrogant in front of him, which makes him unhappy! The future concubine, "Guess what?" Chapter 1643： question Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the way of the peasant mother-in-law The young master who was invited today knew that the flower banquet was because of the future concubine, so his eyes were always on this side, and the future concubine was relieved. Zhuo Guyu felt uncomfortable. Recently, because of the crown prince, he has been sought after a lot. Even at home, the cousins ??in the other rooms are much more at ease. Seeing Zhuo Guyu''s unreasonable appearance, the future concubine became disgusted, he snorted, and said to Gu Sheng, "Let''s go to the lake?" Gu Sheng didn''t want to leave the future concubine. Today, there is no one from a poor family. He is the only one who seems to be looking at it. He doesn''t want to be left to be questioned, "Okay." Mr. Du waved his fan, and waited until the future concubine was far away before speaking, "I really underestimate Gu Sheng, there is the youngest son of Zhou Hou first, and then there is the future concubine, and I also heard that he often enters the palace recently. " Zhuo Guyu''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes were cold. He and Gu Sheng were in a competitive relationship. He didn''t suppress Gu Sheng, so he has today''s situation. He is still not ruthless enough. stand up. On the female family''s side, Zhulan said to Yuwen and Linxi, "Don''t guard me, the two of you, enjoy the flower feast, and both go to enjoy the flowers!" The princess has been surrounded by the garden, and now there are elders in the room, Yuwen and Linxi are the focus. Yuwen stood up, "Grandma, then my cousin and I are going out." Lin Xi also wondered when her cousin would go to the garden. If she didn''t go to the garden, she would not be able to see Mr. Gu. She thought she guessed wrong, and finally waited. Both girls have titles, so they didn''t go to the princess''s side, so at this time they wouldn''t go to raise hatred. Yuwen and Linxi just came out, and they saw the princess and a son within a few steps. Linxi said, "It''s the future concubine." Yuwen looked at the past and saw that the future concubine would be good looking. I don''t know what to say, but the princess smiled very happily, which shows that she has a good personality. Human eyes will not deceive people. The concubine has a pair of bright eyes. Lin Xi tugged at her cousin''s sleeve, "Young Master Gu." Yuwen looked over and saw that in front of Young Master Gu was Young Master Du. Not knowing what was going on, a few of the Young Masters laughed like they were watching a play. Lin Xi returned to her senses, her cousin had already crossed the bridge, and a few young ladies were watching flowers near the bridge, and Lin Xi chased after them. Du Gongzi, "Gu Gongzi Dezhong Tanhualang refused a lot of marriages. I still thought Gu Gongzi had the backbone. Now it seems that I was wrong. Gu Gongzi obviously wants to find a better Yue family." He didn''t believe Ji Deming said that Zhou Hou was different from Gu Sheng. He was more willing to believe that Gu Sheng wanted to cling to Zhou Hou, but Gu Sheng was better at hiding than Ji Deming. Of course, even if Gu Sheng wasn''t, he would still have Gu Sheng''s reputation to cling to. Gu Sheng didn''t panic, and looked straight at Du Gongzi, "I''ve never understood, why are you targeting me?" "I also want to know, can Master Du answer one or two?" The sudden female voice all looked at Yuwen and Linxi. Du Gongzi was stunned, "Anhe County Lord." Lin Xi said, "I''m invisible?" Du Gongzi''s tone became more respectful, "The county master." Not to mention that the county magistrate Anhe can''t offend him, and the only daughter of the King of Qin, he can''t even offend him. Yuwen smiled, "I just listened to it for a few times, Mr. Du, please clarify my doubts?" Du Gongzi twitched the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t target Gu Gongzi, I''m just asking for evidence today." Yuwen played with the fan, "I remember last winter, Mr. Gu stood outside the gate of Du''s house for a long time, or did I pass by the door for the servant to knock on, is Mr. Du sure he didn''t lose his memory?" Du Gongzi''s expression changed slightly. It was not because the county owner knew that he was embarrassing for Gu Sheng, but he had a bad premonition. Could it be that what Ji Deming said was true? Zhuo Guyu is not far away, and his face is not good. What kind of person is Zhou Yuwen, who seems to be easy to get in touch with, but is indifferent and alienated everywhere, and he has made a breakthrough for Gu Sheng, more than once! Lin Xi looked at her cousin without blinking, her tone didn''t change, and she still had a smile on her face. Gu Sheng pinched his fingertips. It was the second time. If it wasn''t for the young age of the county magistrate Anhe, he would have been suspicious. Mr. Du couldn''t admit it, so he could only smile awkwardly. Fortunately, someone who was familiar with Mr. Du came over to say something happened, and then Mr. Du left apologetically. Yuwen didn''t speak again, she nodded at Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng stepped forward, "Gu Mou thanked the county head." Yuwen smiled, "I have heard my uncle and father say that you are good, I believe in the vision of my uncle and my father, you don''t have to think too much, I speak for my uncle and my father, I am not allowed to question my uncle and my father. vision." Gu Sheng''s smile became more relaxed, and he said that the county lord had a reason to speak, and it was definitely not just for him, "Then also thank the county lord." Yuwen, "Young master, please." Having said that, Yuwen and Linxi walked away, and they were not afraid of what others would see. Because of Yuwen''s words, the eyes of the guessing people flashed. Zhou Hou is one of the best on the short list of guardians in the capital. He has made trouble with the Yongan government for the sake of the county owner. It is normal for the county owner to speak for his father and uncle. Zhuo Guyu''s face was even more ugly. This time, he could feel the scrutiny. The future concubine didn''t know when he would come back. He tsk tsk and laughed Gu Sheng, "..." The future concubine really hates Zhuo Guyu! The news in the garden spread to the house, and Zhulan added two sentences for her granddaughter after hearing it, "This girl was spoiled by her father since she was a child. No one can say that her father is not good. She has a temperament that protects her short-sightedness very much like an old man in my family." Mr. Qi answered, "You have a good granddaughter." Everyone answered the question one after another, and this one was over. In the garden, Lin Xi asked, "Is it really for the fourth uncle and the younger uncle?" Yuwen looked serious, "I like Gu Sheng, but I won''t use my father and uncle as an excuse, I can think of other reasons to make a clearance, but I don''t want to, because I want people to know that Zhouhou''s house protects the shortcoming, not Anyone can implicate the Hou Mansion." Today, Young Master Du wants to be honest, Gu Sheng is a clinging villain, how will you see Dad and Uncle tomorrow? How to spread it outside? Lin Xi rarely sees her cousin''s face, so she smiled, "I knew my cousin was calm." Yuwen, "If I''m not calm, in your eyes, it''s because of men that I don''t care about the family?" Lin Xi shook her cousin''s arm, "Am I afraid?" Yuwen didn''t hold on, her cousin was very protective of the Hou Mansion. If she really did something stupid for a man, tsk tsk, she believed that her cousin would throw her whip! In Ningzhou, Minghui followed Yu Yueyang to the Yu family. "The population of the Yu family is really huge." Yu Yueyang, "Well, do you want to go to the clan study?" Minghui asked, "Is it okay?" Yu Yueyang smiled, "Of course you can." Minghui wanted to know the difference between the Yu family''s clan and the Zhou family''s clan, and thanked Yueyang. Chapter 1644： bad luck Zhulan received a letter from Minghui again. The letter was sent from the Yu clan. Minghui praised the Yu clan in the letter, and wrote down what he saw that the Zhou clan could learn. Minghui not only talked about the clan, but also the knowledge of the Yu clan. He also mentioned that Yu Yueyang''s grandmother was a kind person, and finally asked them if they wanted to visit Yu''s house when they returned to Beijing. Zhulan handed the letter to Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li read it, "Mother, Yu Er Gongzi has been to Ningzhou many times, and Yuyi and others should visit. Well, I can''t go to Beijing in the future, the old lady wants to see Yuyi, and the daughter-in-law thinks she should go." Zhulan, "It''s time to visit." In the future, the marriage will also be in the capital. The old lady probably won''t be able to come to the capital. She understands the old lady''s mood. Mr. Li put away the letter, "Mingyun''s letter should arrive too." On the grassland, Mingyun followed Wu Ming to visit the various pastures, and he was very excited. "After two years of breeding, they finally reproduced." Wu Ming''s tone was also much more relaxed, "Well, the herdsmen have had a better life this year." Only when the life of the herdsmen is good, will the built city be prosperous. Mingyun, "The caravan should arrive in a few days. At that time, we must strengthen our defenses, lest someone take the opportunity to make trouble." Wu Ming frowned. The grassland has been divided into prefectures, and some people still refuse to accept it. The grassland is vast, and it is difficult to find it when hidden. From time to time, he finds opportunities to make trouble, which makes people angry. Suddenly, the guards in front stopped and became alert. The accident made everyone vigilant. Wu Ming and Ming Yun were guarded in the middle, and Ming Yun held a sword in his hand, and they were still in a stalemate. Wu Ming kept his eyes calm. He and Mingyun came out to inspect the ranch on a temporary basis. Who delivered the news? The people lying in ambush in the grass in front of them couldn''t hold it in any longer. They lifted the grass on their bodies and rushed over. There were a few hundred people, and Wu Ming''s side was only more than fifty people. The nearby pasture has been cleaned up, so there are not many people with them, but there are hundreds of people in ambush, indicating that someone is taking cover. Ming Yun didn''t rush up, but carefully guarded Uncle Wu Ming. He looked at the two guards beside him with a lot of peace of mind. For a while, the shouting and killing continued, Ming Yun nervously held his sword, the fifty guards were killed and wounded less than half, and the patrolling soldiers rushed over. Wu Ming stared coldly at the soldier who pleaded guilty and said nothing. Mingyun''s palms were sweaty. It was a normal reaction. His mind was racing, especially when he heard that the soldiers were attracted by a group of people. This was because he wanted Uncle Wu Ming''s life. The guards, Uncle Wu Ming is hanging today! After returning to the city, Ming Yun said, "Uncle, this is not easy." Wu Ming hummed, "Yeah." Mingyun didn''t say much, his uncle was obviously thinking, he felt that it was not only the forces that were defeated in the grasslands, but also the capital, and he believed in the cities he had experienced. Now that there is such a big mistake, it can only be one of my own. Wu Ming said back to God: "Today, it''s a loss for you to follow." Today is not Mingyun, he is more fortunate than fortunate. In the capital, Zhulan saw her son come back with a flower pot in the afternoon, "Did you buy it?" Changzhong, "This is what my son won from the future concubine." Zhulan, "...when did you get to know your concubine?" Chang Zhong smiled, "I met through Gu Sheng, and the future concubine is a wonderful person." Zhulan was surprised, "I thought you were acquainted by the fourth prince." Changzhong pouted, "The fourth prince doesn''t care about the princess'' concubine. Except for the engagement banquet, the fourth prince has never met the future concubine." When Zhulan thought about it, she was not born by a mother, and she was a descendant. The fourth prince didn''t care about normality, "Why is this future concubine so interesting?" Chang Zhong smiled and said, "Some people say that he is free today, but he is so proud that he doesn''t have to work hard, and he also promotes the goodness of being free to his son who mocks him." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s really interesting." Changzhong said again: "I heard the news that Zhuo Guyu has already taken good care of others." This Zhulan already knew, "Well, the eldest daughter of Earl Ye has been appointed." "In the end, Zhuo Guyu has got his wish when he has decided on a powerful Yue family." Zhulan, "Earl Ye valued Zhuo Guyu following the prince rather than the Duke Yong''an mansion. Earl Ye wanted to send the eldest son to the prince''s side." Changzhong sighed after hearing this, "Our girls are still happy." Zhulan, "Okay, you can go back and rest." Xia Yamen, Zhou Shuren saw his second son, "Aren''t you busy recently?" These days, the second son came to pick him up in advance every day. It was the first time that he was moved by his filial piety. Changyi touched his nose, "My son wants to be filial to you." Zhou Shuren, "By the way, are you really busy?" Changyi, "I''m not busy, my son''s rights are divided a lot, and I''ve been quite busy recently." "The power is divided, why didn''t you tell me?" Changyi said: "This power will be divided sooner or later, and it will be quicker if it is divided early, so I didn''t tell you." Zhou Shuren sneered, "I thought I would have to wait another year or two." "The officials who have lived abroad for the past two years have brought a lot of benefits to the family. If it wasn''t for you, the son''s power would have been divided long ago." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "The second prince needs money." After all, he is the prince, and he does not stop studying in the Ministry of Rites. Changyi felt that it was his father''s fault, "The Ministry of Rites and Accounts has subdivided the accounts, and the money on the books is clear and clear, so my son has become a rare fat of the Ministry of Rites." So don''t stare at him. He refused the second prince''s win several times, but he would have shot him If it wasn''t for his father''s support, he would not be decentralizing, and he would have changed departments. Zhou Shuren, "Your power is distributed, forget it." He asked what to do with them. The second prince can do whatever he likes. Anyway, the emperor and the prince are watching. The next day, the Hanlin Academy was resting, and Changzhi invited friends to come to the Hou Mansion to admire the paintings. What they admired were the pictures of the white tiger and the pictures of plums taken by Yuwen. Gu Sheng was invited, Gu Yan knew his brother Xiu Mu, and came to his brother''s house early in the morning, "Where are you going?" Gu Sheng, "I was invited by Lord Zhou to go to the Hou Mansion, why did eldest brother come so early?" "It''s rare for you to take a break. I''m thinking about taking you to see the fields outside the city." Gu Sheng, "Wait for the next rest." Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "The young masters of Zhouhou Mansion are very kind to you." Gu Sheng, "Yes, they are all my nobles." Gu Yan knew that his younger brother was excellent, but he always felt that something was wrong, "I''ll send you there." "I''m sorry, big brother." When Gu Sheng arrived, many people had already arrived. Chang Zhi had many friends, all of whom were about the same age as Chang Zhi. Gu Sheng, a young man, was particularly conspicuous. Changzhi was satisfied with Gu Sheng''s calmness, and said with a smile, "You like to draw plums, come and see this plum picture." Gu Sheng walked over, fell in love at first sight, and at the same time found his own shortcomings, so he endured it before reaching out to touch it. Changzhi stroked his beard, "This painting belongs to my daughter." Gu Sheng returned to his senses, "Anhe County Chief?" Changzhi smiled, "Yeah." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1645： guess Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the way of the peasant mother-in-law Changzhi couldn''t talk to Gu Sheng all the time. After answering, he went to enjoy paintings with friends. Changzhi loves to read and has a lot of books at home. The friends around him are all talented. Gu Sheng didn''t come forward, but sat down to drink tea, but he was a little absent-minded. He liked to draw plums, and he drew many pictures of plums. He touched the teacup with his fingertips, and he laughed at his own thoughts. Yu Wen''s yard, Yu Die grabbed the book, "Young Master Gu is here today." "I know." Yu Die came to watch the fun, but her sister''s calm look threw off her gossip, "Aren''t you going to do something else?" Yuwen took back the book and turned to the leaf she had just read, "One Xuemei picture is enough." She likes to moisten things silently and weave a big net little by little, not to mention that Daddy enjoys secretly testing his future son-in-law now. Yu Die couldn''t explain it in words, "It''s too subtle, just a picture of plum blossoms without saying anything. If I want to talk about Young Master Gu, I won''t think much about it at all." Yuwen smiled, "I don''t need him to think too much, as long as there are traces in his heart." Yudie shuddered, "I just found out that our sisters, you are the most terrifying." Yuwen, "Thank you for the compliment." Yudie decided not to offend Yuwen in the future. This girl doesn''t provoke her, she doesn''t pay attention to everything and angers her. Who knows what kind of revenge there will be. Yudie couldn''t read the book, so she left without sitting for a while. Yuwen''s personal girl asked, "Miss, should I go to the front yard to ask for news?" "No need to." Anyway, her father will tell her when he comes back, why should she be so troublesome. In the front yard, Changzhi found Gu Sheng drinking tea quietly, and motioned for his friends to appreciate it first. He walked up to Gu Sheng, "Why don''t you go over?" Gu Sheng smiled, "It''s an honor to see two paintings today, I''ll just listen and appreciate them here." Changzhi, "I heard that Zhang Da Shi is very talented and intends to give you his youngest daughter." As the number of times Gu Sheng entered the palace increased, it was difficult for Zhuo Guyu to suppress him, and more and more people paid attention to Gu Sheng, and who did not like the promising descendants. Gu Sheng was surprised, "Who did you listen to?" Changzhi, "Scholar Zhang Da asked me about you." "You also know that I am not married, and there are many rumors about me." Changzhi squinted, "So you want to get married?" Gu Sheng hurriedly shook his head, "I won''t compromise on the rumors, my thoughts haven''t changed." Changzhi smiled a little deeper, stood up and patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder, "You are very good." Gu Sheng was dazed, he couldn''t hold back his inner thoughts, and then shook his head, Lord Zhou just cares about him. As for what he really has no other thoughts, only he knows. At noon, in the household department, Zhou Shuren unexpectedly came over the prince, "Didn''t I try on the wedding dress today?" Prince, "I have finished trying it on, so I came back." Zhou Shuren raised his head to look at the Crown Prince, and said with a smile, "This is the first time I saw His Highness. His Highness was still a child. After a few years, His Highness is about to get married." The prince was a little embarrassed, "I will move out of the palace when the time comes." Zhou Shuren smiled, "In the future, the prince will be the same as the old minister." Living in the palace is convenient for the court, but if you go outside the palace, you will suffer. The Crown Prince laughed out loud, he knew that Zhou Hou would resist getting up early. Zhou Shuren pushed the account book on the table to the prince, "These princes must read carefully." The prince looked at the thick account book, "Okay." He has studied a lot in the Ministry of Household, and the more he learns, the more he understands how powerful Zhou Hou is. The prince and other guards picked up the account book, stood up and said, "It''s hard work Zhou Hou." Without Zhou Hou in these years, the country would not have developed so well. Zhou Shuren was very satisfied with the crown prince. The emperor taught an excellent heir, and when he thought about the actions of the second prince, it was a long way off. The prince returned to a separate room, and Eunuch Li, who was close to him, said, "Why didn''t the prince tell Zhou Hou that the emperor reprimanded the second prince today?" The prince took an account book, "Marquis Zhou doesn''t care about the actions of the second brother. Marquis Zhou knows that even if there is no second brother, Zhou Changyi''s power will still be divided." Eunuch Li was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the prince was seriously looking at the account book, he silently stepped aside and sighed in his heart that he thought he had learned a lot from the prince since he was a child, but now he realizes his shallowness. Two days later, in the morning court, the emperor looked at each other with a sullen face, and the ministers looked at each other. The weather this year was good, there was no flood, and there was no drought. As the prince''s wedding was approaching, the emperor''s good mood could not be hidden. What happened today? The emperor looked sharply at the courtiers, "Last night, the grassland sent news urgently." Zhou Shuren stared at the emperor, there must be something wrong with the grassland, and the emperor was angry, thinking about his eldest grandson! As a result, the emperor was silent after speaking. The emperor deliberately wanted to see the reactions of the ministers. Zhou Shuren was anxious, but he could only wait patiently. The emperor''s eyes sank, "Wu Ming was assassinated while patrolling the ranch. Fortunately, Zhou Mingyun followed him with many guards, and Wu Ming was able to save the day." Zhou Shuren exhaled, his grandson was fine, he wondered who moved the hand, the grassland was divided smoothly, Wu Ming is a real boss, the changes in the grassland are obvious to all, from the tax point of view, it is the most intuitive, it can be said that Wu Ming is very important in the emperor''s heart Heavy. Wu Ming built a framework in the grasslands. Someone wanted to pick peaches, so he had to stab. The emperor, "Okay, very good, I don''t believe that there is no internal response to the assassination of a hundred people The method of killing with a knife is well used." He was even more angry that the grassland had just stabilized, and this time the assassination was successful. Will the forces that have not wiped out the grasslands fight back? The grassland is not stable, and the efforts of the past few years have been wasted. How much human and material resources have been spent in order to build the grassland? Zhou Shuren endured it, but he still couldn''t hold back and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, are Wu Ming and his ministers and grandsons safe?" The emperor restrained his anger, "Neither of them were injured." Zhou Shuren stepped aside, the emperor was furious, he didn''t need to add fuel to the fire, he seemed aggressive, anyway, the emperor would definitely investigate thoroughly, he just had to wait for the result. Sometimes, instead of fighting, it is a fight. Just like now, the emperor knew more about Zhou Hou, and Zhou Hou protects his shortcomings, but he did not make trouble in the court, and he did not trust him. When the morning was over, the emperor sent people to check, and they walked together in twos and threes. Even if they couldn''t discuss it clearly, they could understand what they wanted to say by making eye contact. Wang Chi comforted, "Don''t worry." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." He really isn''t worried, he trusts Wu Ming''s ability, it will take Wu Ming''s life, he has to do a good job of revenge by the boss, really think Wu Ming is easy to deceive! Wang Chi saw the schadenfreude on Zhou Shuren''s face, "!!" Zhou Shuren was in a good mood, "Someone is going to have bad luck." The emperor would not be merciful. This time, he stepped on the emperor''s bottom line. Wang Chi swallowed, "Do I know something?" Zhou Shuren looked at the ministers who were walking far ahead, and said faintly, "I''m just guessing." "Guess what?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "Some people are in a hurry." Chapter 1646： reason In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was watching her son''s calculations when Steward Ding came in and said, "Young Master, Lu Jiaqing is here." Zhulan motioned for someone to come in, and Lu Jiaqing came in, "The boy has seen Mrs." Zhu Lan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, you seem to have grown a lot taller." Lu Jiaqing was in Qin Wangfu, and he knew Changzhong well. This child came to Houfu many times, and Zhulan became familiar with him. Rong Chuan praised this child many times because of his ambition and good martial arts skills. Lu Jiaqing replied, "I''ve been a little greedy lately." Changzhong has already stood up and drew strokes, "You are growing too fast, and I''m about to do it." Lu Jiaqing smiled, "I practice martial arts all the year round, and Qin Wangfu eats well and grows fast." Changzhong sat back in his seat, "Brother-in-law said that you are a good seed for practicing martial arts. I heard that you can do fifty moves under the guard leader?" Lu Jiaqing curled the corners of his mouth, still a little proud, "Yeah." Zhulan motioned for Lu Jiaqing to sit down, "Have some snacks." Changzhong asked, "Why did you come here suddenly?" Lu Jiaqing said, "I''m going to the barracks for two years, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Changzhong was surprised, "How old are you?" Lu Jiaqing smiled, "It is because I was young that I went to exercise." Chang Zhong snorted, "Brother-in-law is really optimistic about you, this is arranged by brother-in-law!" Lu Jiaqing admitted, "Well, what the King of Qin meant." Changzhong regretted not being able to see Lu Jiaqing often, "leave an address and bring you something over there." Lu Jiaqing curved the corners of his mouth, "Okay." Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to arrange meals, and she wanted to stay with Lu Jiaqing for dinner. In the evening, when Zhou Shuren came back, Zhulan already knew what happened in the grassland, "The boss is worried and wants to go see Mingyun in person." Zhou Shuren, "Boss, it''s better to go and have a look." "Is there anything you want to tell Mingyun? Write a letter and ask the boss to send it over." Zhou Shuren did have a lot to say to his eldest grandson, "I''ll write a letter after dinner later." Zhulan waited for Shuren to change, "Ran Wan has not seen Mingyun for a long time, I thought that Mrs. Li would also go with him, and take Ran Wan with him by the way, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren was not worried about the danger. The emperor was furious that no one dared to act at this time. After thinking about it, he said, "Bring more guards." Zhulan, "Yes." Zhou Shuren said: "I heard that the pasture had a bumper harvest this year. The boss came back empty, and bought some cattle and sheep and brought them back to Zhuangzi." "good." When the food was delivered, Zhulan talked about Lu Jiaqing, "Rong Chuan arranged for Lu Jiaqing to go to the barracks, is this crossing the Ming Road in front of the emperor?" Otherwise, Rong Chuan''s care would not be arranged, especially in places like the barracks. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, but he believed in the child he taught, "It''s time to cross the bright road. The Emperor Taishang often goes to the Qin palace, and he should have met Lu Jiaqing. Even if he didn''t, Rong Chuan would mention this child. It can be seen that this child is a genius." Zhulan, "It''s good to cross the Ming Road, this child is lucky." Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded, "Yes." Zhulan waited for dinner, and then asked before going to bed, "Who moved Wu Ming''s hand?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s nothing more than the prince''s mother''s family''s motivation is greater, and of course it doesn''t rule out those who want to step on Wu Ming to ascend to the throne." Zhulan understood, so it was the prince''s mother''s family who did it, "It''s too urgent." "Well, it has nothing to do with our Hou Mansion anyway, let''s toss." The emperor had suffered from too much power of the prince''s mother''s family, and he hated those with long claws in his heart. He was honest without seeing the Wen family being repaired. The next day, Zhulan and the boss explained a few words, and the boss hurried back to pack his luggage. Mrs. Li and Ran Wan went together. The two children were still young and they were brought to the main courtyard. Boss Zhou and his wife were worried about their son, and they would take them in one day. The convoy and the guards were arranged, and they just waited for the departure tomorrow morning. Boss Zhou tried to come back before the prince''s wedding. Fortunately, the road to the grassland has been repaired, and the journey is much faster. Inside the palace, the emperor was chatting with the Taishanghuang, the Taishanghuang said, "Speaking of which, the Zhou family has great luck." The emperor sighed with emotion, "Yes, Zhou Shuren could still encounter smuggling on vacation, checked the navy, and filled the treasury. Wu Ming''s assassination would have no life without Zhou Mingyun following him." Thinking about it, I''m afraid, Wu Ming is an assassin of a hundred people, he is optimistic about the future of the Pythagorean minister. This is what he cultivated for the prince. Zhou Shuren is too old, even if he hopes Zhou Shuren will live a hundred years old, but only hope , Who can really live a hundred years. The Emperor Taishang, "Recently, forget it, I don''t care." How can the grandson let the son worry about it? The emperor knew what the father wanted to say, but he didn''t want to talk about it. His son was still young, and the second son had been making a lot of noise recently. If the grasslands, he would not show mercy. The emperor, "Wu Ming will stay in the grassland for a few years." The Emperor Taishang, "Yes." He understood that Zhou Shuren would not be in a high position in Wu Ming. After all, there was a relationship between the two, and he felt his beard. The emperor''s tone brought a smile, "The prince is about to get married, and in two years, his son will be a grandfather." The corners of Taishanghuang''s mouth also turned up, "I have a good body and bones, and I can see the next generation." It is also a blessing for the Emperor Taishang to be his age. In Zhouhou Mansion, Yuwen was lying lazily when she heard footsteps, "Mother." "It''s just your ear." Yuwen opened her eyes and said, "There are only a few masters who can enter my yard. I have a problem if I can''t remember them." Su Xuan handed the painting to her daughter, "Look at Yuwen is puzzled, "I bought it for my daughter? " Su Xuan sat down and looked at her daughter. She saw that she had seen the painting, and then put it aside, "Not happy? Mother specially asked someone to buy it." Yuwen was speechless, "I''m still happy that you bought Gu Sheng''s paintings from others at high prices, and you spent extra money?" If she wanted to do this, she would have done it a long time ago, so she would not waste money. The plum blossom picture was taken. The price is expensive, but it has collection value. The antiques handled by the household department are still below the market price. Su Xuan, "...you are too rational." "Aren''t you sensible? Do you have to think that grandma''s love brain is good?" After speaking, she trembled, thinking about the story her grandmother told, she felt terrible. Su Xuan couldn''t say enough, "I have a lot of things to do." Yuwen put her arms around her mother, "I know that my mother cares for me because she loves me. Mother, I know it well. You can rest assured that you are so hungry that your son-in-law can''t run away." Su Xuan reluctantly nodded her daughter''s forehead, "You brothers and sisters are too creative." Yuwen rolled her eyes, "Mother, you can help my brother to see more. According to my brother''s temperament, I will make you worry." Su Xuan took a deep breath, "You two are enough to worry me." In a blink of an eye and a few days later, Yu Die went out to the temple at the invitation of her fianc, and left early in the morning, but no one came back after a while. Zhulan was stunned when she heard the news in the main courtyard. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t wait for Yudie''s figure. She stood up and went to the second room to have a look. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1647： Purpose When Zhulan arrived at the yard of the second room, she saw that Zhao was looking at the materials and discussing making autumn clothes. Zhulan asked, "Yudie hasn''t come back?" Mrs Zhao was puzzled, "Mother, didn''t Yudie go to the temple with Mrs Guo?" Zhulan looked at Qingxue, Qingxue turned around and said to Zhao, "Jade Die is back, I''ll wait for her in the main courtyard and come to see if she doesn''t wait." Mr. Zhao was anxious, "Why are you back?" Qingxue came back soon, "Miss Third is in Miss Fifth''s yard." Zhulan and Zhao went to Yuwen''s yard and saw Yudie eating snacks and drinking fruit tea with a smile on her face. Zhulan motioned her two granddaughters to sit down, she sat on the chair that the girl brought, and looked at Yu Die, "Why did you come back suddenly, girl?" Yudie reacted to why her grandmother and mother came here, and she felt guilty, "granddaughter knows it''s wrong, granddaughter should come back and explain the reason to you." Zhulan, "Now you can say why." Yu Die glanced at Yu Wen and said: "When I was out of the city, I received two carriages that collided with each other. My aunt felt bad and thought that today is not a good day to go to the temple. I went to the temple on another three days. Originally invited me to Liufu, I I was going to agree, but when I saw Young Master Gu getting off the collided carriage, I declined my aunt''s invitation and came back." Zhao shi breathed a sigh of relief, her daughter will be fine. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "The carriage collided?" Yu Die glanced at Yu Wen, "I saw Gu Sheng, so I took a few more glances, and also saw a young lady getting down from another carriage. The lady''s face was flustered, which can arouse a man''s desire to protect. ." Zhao Shi also looked at her niece, but her niece just listened quietly without any unnecessary reaction. Zhulan also looked at Yuwen and asked Yudie, "Do you know which lady she is?" Yudie asked back, "Grandma, do you think it''s a coincidence?" Mrs. Zhao, "Is it a coincidence, just ask the lady who is there to find out." Yuwen smiled, "I''ve already sent someone to investigate." Yudie was dumbfounded, "I''ve been with you all the time, why haven''t I seen you send someone out?" Yuwen was silent, "Didn''t you notice that my other big girl was not there?" Yudie looked around, but couldn''t find it, "!!" The news is very good to inquire. The concubine of Zhang Da Shis family who crashed the car today is said to have gone to the temple to offer incense. Yu Wen laughed mockingly after hearing this, "The Zhang family really put a lot of effort into calculating for this son-in-law." Yudie asked, "It should be Miss Zhang''s plan." A prostitute has the opportunity to marry the bright future Tanhua Lang, which is a rare good marriage. Yuwen said quietly: "Miss Zhang has a plan, and there is also a plan from the Zhang family. Otherwise, how can a young lady leave the house so easily." It is easy for a concubine to leave the palace, but it is difficult for a concubine to leave the palace. The concubine can still seek a future. The sixth son of the Wen family has become a model, and the only future that a concubine can seek is marriage. Yu Die, "Young Master Gu is upright, he won''t play tricks." Yuwen, "If he doesn''t get married, he will encounter all kinds of encounters sooner or later. As for the middle plan, he won''t." Gu Sheng suffered a lot of tricks in the capital, and it''s good to eat a cut and grow a wiser. The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng clearly felt that Lord Zhou had looked at him several times, and Gu Sheng was puzzled, "Sir, what are you looking at?" Changzhi, "I heard that you collided with Miss Zhang''s carriage. Does this mean something good is coming?" Gu Sheng pursed his lips. Yesterday, Miss Zhang family looked frightened. He walked towards him several times, but he was not stupid. Changzhi heard the tone of grievance, "..." Gu Sheng lowered his head, "She also made me late." Changzhi, "!!" Gu Sheng, "So nothing good is coming. Yesterday, the next official only asked for the money to compensate the carriage." Changzhi stretched out his hand and patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder, "Be careful going out in the future." Gu Sheng waited for Lord Zhou to leave, in a trance, he explained the facts, but he also brought some careful thoughts, and his heart was beating, so he could have a delusion? Changzhi''s face was laughing, tsk tsk, this is a bit of a perception. Inside the palace, Zhou Shuren and other ministers were in the study room of the government hall. Outside the government hall, the second prince was kneeling. Zhou Shuren counted the time, it was almost two hours, and he couldn''t kneel for a quarter of an hour! The ministers looked at each other. There was nothing that the emperor wanted to find out. The second prince was kneeling outside, and he knew the answer in his heart. The Emperor, "Do you have any other opinions?" Everyone shook their heads one after another. The reform of the barracks has been discussed for many days, and now it is the most complete. Zhou Shuren was the happiest. He couldn''t interfere in the barracks, so even if he knew the problem, he couldn''t say a word. This time the navy had stimulated the emperor and finally reformed. He took the opportunity to raise two opinions and stopped talking. The emperor was in a good mood. All the ministers left one by one. When they went out, they saw the second prince''s face was pale and his knees were shaking. Zhou Shuren took a few more glances, this is not a bitter plan, but really scared. The ministers bowed their heads and left. The crown prince did not follow Zhou Shuren back to the household department. These ministers left, the emperor should deal with the second prince. The next day, the emperor''s handling was quick and ruthless. The emperor sacked Mr. Liu''s second son''s official position, and also dismissed several officials of the Liu family. Mr. Liu also submitted his appointment, which was regarded as the last face. This time, the Liu family was hit hard. Without the old man to support the Liu family in the imperial court, even if the second prince was there, the Liu family''s power would also be greatly affected, and this was just the beginning, there was never a shortage of people in the capital. Then came the news that Mr. Liu was sick Zhou Shuren got the news and asked the prince, "Is Mr. Liu really sick?" Prince Zhou was concerned about the accident, but he told him, "I''m really sick." Zhou Shuren, "Old man doesn''t dare to die." If the old man dies, and the Liu family has an official position to keep filial piety, it will be difficult to come back. The prince coughed, "Mr. Liu has nothing to do with it, it''s just that the rumors are terrible." Zhou Shuren, "Oh." The prince thought for a while and said, "The person recommended by the second brother in the Ministry of Rites went to the Ministry of Works." Zhou Shuren already knew from Changyi''s mouth that Changyi said that it was the emperor''s people who split power. The second prince was too miserable, so he was too impatient. On this day, the day Yudie and Guo Shi agreed, the carriage of the Liu family arrived early in the morning, and this time the second son of Liu was also there. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Guo communicated and agreed that she would go with her, and she also brought Yuwen with her. Mrs. Guo and Mrs. Zhao were sitting in a carriage. The two got along well, chatting about gossip in the capital. Yudie and Yuwen sat together, Yudie asked suspiciously, "It''s not you today, you actually took the initiative to go out to the temple." Yuwen, "I want to accompany you." Yudie hehe, "Say, what''s your purpose?" Yuwen chuckled lightly, "Third sister, you make me sad too much, and I clearly want to accompany you." Yudie didn''t believe it. She saw Yuwen''s methods recently, so she didn''t believe Yuwen''s words, "Will you say it?" Yuwen frowned, "Third sister, you can guess!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1648： follow-up In the palace, Zhulan was summoned by the queen mother. The granddaughters had just left for a while, and she also left for the palace. She just entered the queen mother''s bedroom and saw the little princess playing with the dog while the queen mother sat and watched. When the queen mother saw Zhulan, she avoided the ceremony and waved to Zhulan, "Sit beside me." Due to spending more than ten days on vacation, the Queen Mother and Zhulan had a good relationship and gradually developed into friends, and they have become me ever since. Zhulan is wearing casual clothes today. She is not heavy on her body and is easy to move around. She walks to the chair and sits down in a few steps. "Little princess is really lively." The Queen Mother''s brows and eyes were gentle, "Yeah." Just brought her over to raise her, the little granddaughter was very quiet, she spent a lot of thought before her granddaughter became cheerful. The little princess put down the dog in her arms and ran over quickly, "Grandma, the ball is too heavy." The Empress Dowager pinched her granddaughter''s nose dotingly, "That''s why you got fat." The little princess peeked at Zhulan, and Zhulan smiled back, "Hello, princess." The little princess turned her head sideways, "Hello, old lady." Zhulan said to the queen mother, "The little princess is very smart." The Empress Dowager happily said, "It''s just too smart to deceive her in the future." The little princess hugged Grandma Huang tightly, "Next time Grandma goes out, she must bring her granddaughter." The queen mother hugged her little granddaughter tightly, but she sighed in her heart. The queen hurt her little granddaughter. She went out for ten days, but the queen was careful to please her for more than ten days, but it still had no effect. The estrangement between mother and daughter could not be restored. Her only comfort was that the emperor was not confused about the child, and she was not afraid that her little granddaughter would get hurt again if she died early. She no longer trusted the queen. The female official came in, "The eldest princess and the future concubine are here." The Queen Mother smiled, "Come in quickly." Zhulan thought it was a coincidence, she looked at the door, she heard her son''s great achievements of the future concubine a lot. Zhen Yue and the future concubine came in together, and the queen mother said to Zhu Lan, "Look at how well you match." Zhulan nodded in agreement, it was indeed a good match, whether it was looks or bearing, "Good luck." The Empress Dowager was very happy, the granddaughter''s concubine was well chosen, "Why did you two come together?" Zhenyue unexpectedly saw Mrs. Zhouhou also there, and returned to her grandmother''s words, "The granddaughter gave the purse to the father, and Wu Shangheng was also there. The father asked the granddaughter to bring him to greet you." When the queen mother is old, she likes young people. Now her eldest granddaughter is getting married, and her eldest grandson is also getting married. The pair is right, she looks happy, "Okay, okay, come over and sit down and don''t be cautious." Zhen Yue sat down with a smile, the future concubine didn''t dare to look around, and quietly ate the snacks at hand. The queen mother asked, "I''ll call you Shang Heng? Don''t be nervous, you stay in the capital far away from your hometown, but if you feel uncomfortable, tell Zhenyue, don''t wrong yourself." Wu Shangheng has a guilty conscience. He has no discomfort at all. After his parents found out that he was Princess Shang, his parents came to the capital happily. There are very few people in the capital who don''t have long eyes, so he lives quite comfortably, this is the life he dreams of! Wu Shangheng, "The boy was not wronged. The boy lived very smoothly because of the princess." Zhenyue held a fan to cover her face and smile. When she first got married, she didn''t have much expectations. Anyway, she was the eldest princess and she could live her life as she wanted. Unwilling to come out, the concubine enjoys life very much, and she is far from fighting in the future, and she also has expectations for the future life. The queen mother is even more happy to see that the two young people have a good impression of each other, and she gave a lot of rewards with a big wave of her hand. Zhulan, the soy sauce maker, also got a lot, and Zhulan thanked her for the reward, "I''m dipped in the light of the future consort." The Queen Mother, "I''m happy today." Zhulan, "Then I will keep it well and give my granddaughter a dowry in the future." The Queen Mother said, "There are still two granddaughters left in your family who are not engaged?" Zhulan nodded, "An He and the little granddaughter, the little granddaughter is too young." The Empress Dowager smiled, "Do you need me to help introduce a good man to An He?" Zhu Lan declined directly because she was familiar with the Queen Mother, "Among all the granddaughters, An He has the most ideas. Thank you Queen Mother for her kindness." When the queen mother heard it, she was optimistic. Temple, Yudie knew why Yuwen came to the temple, "How do you know they would come to the temple?" Yuwen stood not far away, covering her face with a fan, "Since Li was splashed with dirty water, she likes to worship Buddha and comes to the temple on a fixed day every month." The day when Aunt Guo changed, happened to be the day when Mrs. Li came to the temple. Yu Die rubbed her arms, "Did you inquire about this?" Yuwen, "I really didn''t ask about it. When my mother asked about Mrs. Li, I remembered it with one ear." She is accustomed to extracting important information, of course, because she has the best memory. Although she can''t remember it, she can still remember important information. Yu Die muttered, "No wonder the fourth uncle and my father regret that you are not a boy." Yuwen, "Then I''m really glad I''m a girl." "I''m too lazy for you." At this time, Mrs. Li was sitting down and resting. Yuwen saw a young lady walking towards Mrs. Li and raised her eyebrows, "Come on." Why did she come, not to have a chance encounter with the Li family, she just wanted to know if Miss Zhang''s family gave up! Yu Die listened and widened her eyes, "You are here today for Miss Zhang!" "You guessed it right, this Miss Zhang family didn''t give up." Yu Die, "Young Master Gu is good-looking. Originally, the calculation of five points has risen to seven or eight points." Yuwen has already stepped away, Yudie looked at it, and ignored her fianc who was standing in the distance talking to others, and quickly followed. Li''s side is a little vigilant She has been a maid, and she knows how to look at people''s faces the most. She is lucky to marry her husband, and her brother-in-law is still a flower boy. She is on guard against people who inquire about her brother-in-law. trouble. Seeing the woman''s estranged demeanor, Miss Zhang said softly, "I just heard Master Gu''s name, so I only interrupted me. I was abrupt." Mrs. Li didn''t ask the young lady how she knew her uncle, and she just followed the young lady''s wishes. She didn''t want to talk too much, so she stood up and said, "I''m resting, Miss, please take care of me." Miss Zhang, "..." Shouldn''t it be normal to ask her how she met Master Gu? Yuwen said, "Mrs. Li." The smile on Mrs. Li''s face became sincere, and she hurriedly said: "Anhe County Master, are you here to pay homage to the Buddha today?" Yuwen smiled and nodded, "I came with my second aunt today. I looked like you from afar, but when I walked in, it was really you. I heard that you often worship Buddha, and it seems to be true." Mr. Li, "It''s true." In the darkest days, praying to Buddha became her spiritual support and she got used to it. Now that she has a good marriage, she is more sincere. Miss Zhang greeted her, "I have met the county chief Anhe." Yuwen asked, "Who are you?" Miss Zhang blushed slightly. She was not even the first daughter of the Zhang family. The banquet that her mother took her to was unable to see Anhe County Master. Yuwen, "You are the young lady who hit Master Gu''s carriage? Didn''t you lose money back then? Could it be that you lost less?" Yudie, "..." Gu Yan looked up at the sky, he must have a good talk with his brother when he goes back! light pen Chapter 1649： really worth it The next day, at the end of the morning, Earl Ye stopped Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go together?" Zhou Shuren was surprised, he had no friendship with Earl Ye, "Okay, please." Earl Ye deliberately distanced himself from the people in front of him. After confirming that he couldn''t hear him, he said softly, "Marquis Zhou has always been an upright person in my eyes." Although he does not play cards according to common sense, he is a very principled person. Zhou Shuren, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, don''t compliment me." Earl Ye smiled, "Then I''ll just say it straight, I know that the Marquis doesn''t like the Duke Yong''an Mansion." Zhou Shuren still didn''t understand, "Don''t worry, one code is one code, as long as I don''t provoke me, I will never take my anger out." Earl Ye stopped to greet him, "I admire the uprightness of the Marquis." Zhou Shuren thought to himself, emphasizing his uprightness over and over again, Earl Ye thought a lot, "This Marquis disdains talking behind his back, of course, the premise is not to anger Ben Marquis, it really angers Ben Marquis, Ben Marquis''s bottom line is nothing." Earl Ye''s smile froze, and he watched Zhou Hou stride away. He was silent for a few seconds and let out a long breath. He regretted getting engaged to the Duke Yong''an Mansion, and now he can only plan to go on. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren got into the carriage and saw Wang Chi speechless, "You rubbed my carriage again." Wang Chi asked curiously, "What is Lord Ye looking for from you?" Zhou Shuren, "He is afraid that I will talk small talk in front of the prince." "Treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Zhou Shuren, "He wants to send his eldest son to the prince''s side. It''s normal for him to be afraid of my anger because of Yong''an''s government. It''s all for his son." "It''s for the inheritance of the Ye family." "Recently, a lot of people have come to me to inquire about the prince. I''m obviously from the emperor!" Wang Chi''s fat hands clasped together, "The emperor is cruel to the Liu family, but he just stares at the prince. You are not the prince''s person. Whoever made the prince in the household, you became the closest person to the prince." Zhou Shuren chuckled, "It''s all in vain." The prince will not accept people. The emperor is in his prime. What the prince has to do now is to stay close to the emperor, not to manage his own power. In the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng was in a depressed mood. Yesterday, the eldest brother went home to learn about what happened in the temple. He carefully recalled the scenes when he first met the county master. If he didn''t understand, he would be a fool. Gu Sheng lost his mind again, Zhuo Guyu called him twice before he recovered, "Is something wrong?" Zhuo Guyu pursed his lips, "You are familiar with Wu Shangheng, I want to invite him to dinner, and also ask for your help." Gu Sheng didn''t understand why Zhuo Guyu suddenly wanted to invite him to dinner. He knew that the future concubine didn''t like Zhuo Guyu, so he shook his head and said, "Don''t say you and I have no friendship at all, even if I have, I won''t help, please." Zhuo Guyu took a deep look at Gu Sheng, turned and left without saying a word. Gu Sheng didn''t want to understand why, he couldn''t do the errand. Seeing Lord Zhou passing by the window, he got up and followed out, "Master Zhou." Changzhi knew what his daughter did yesterday. It used to be a test for Gu Sheng, but now that Gu Sheng guessed it, his mind changed, and his eyes were picky, "Well." Gu Sheng, "..." This attitude has changed a bit, and he is more sure of the thoughts in his heart. Changzhi asked, "Aren''t you busy?" Gu Sheng, "It''s not too busy." At this time, Zhuo Guyu came out of the room, and saw Gu Sheng''s face turned cold again. Changzhi, "What happened to him?" Gu Sheng touched his nose, "I refused to help, it was against me." Changzhi was curious, "How big is his face? He was so embarrassed to ask you for help, what did he ask you to do?" Gu Sheng didn''t hide that Zhuo Guyu wanted to treat guests, "It''s a little strange." Changzhi snorted, "Yesterday, the eldest princess and the future concubine sent greetings to the queen mother. The queen mother likes that the future concubine gave a lot of good things." Yesterday''s reward sent a signal that the royal family was very satisfied with the future concubine. Gu Sheng thought so, Zhuo Guyu wanted to resolve the grievances and grievances with his future concubine, and said carefully, "Mr. Wu is a very casual person." Don''t care about any outside voices, it''s hard for such people to change their minds. He envied the future concubine in his heart. He was better than the future concubine, but he didn''t want to climb the ranks. From going to Beijing to take the exam to the Hanlin Academy, he was counted many times. Days are spent on calculations. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan flipped through the painting sent by the eldest daughter, "Is this Gu Sheng''s painting?" Xuemei nodded, "He got Xianggong''s advice. He gave this best painting to Xianggong a few days ago. Mother likes to paint. Xianggong asked me to bring it to you today." Zhulan, "This young master Gu is someone who loves plum." Xuemei nodded, "A person who has plum in his heart will not be bad. Look at the plum blossom in the painting, it looks like it''s real." Zhulan liked this painting very much, so she called Qingxue, "I gave it to Fifth Young Lady, let her take a look." Xuemei, "Miao Miao sent a letter yesterday, Xianggong wants to go out for a walk, we discussed to see Miao Miao first, and then come back to see Jiang Du." Zhu Lan said, "I got the Queen Mother''s reward yesterday. I gave it to a few girls, and I just brought it to Miao Miao for you." Xuemei waved her hands hurriedly, "Mother, you have given Miao Miao enough." Zhu Lan smiled, "Miao Miao is out of town, and wearing jewelry from the Queen Mother on her body can deter people with ulterior motives." Of course, Mu Fan was also intimidated. This was the royal family''s trust in the Zhou family. Xuemei didn''t shirk this time, she didn''t have the ability to get the reward, "Thank you mother." "When the time comes, me." The conversation stopped. Now is not the time to talk about dividing the family property. She and Shuren were buried with no gold and silver. They had to share it with the children before they died. She has accumulated a lot of good things over the years. Xuemei didn''t understand, "Mother, what do you want to say?" Zhu Lan changed her words, "Is your in-laws okay?" Xuemei, "I''m in good shape. A few days ago, I received a letter from my hometown, and my parents-in-law rejected the second brother''s proposal to send the child here." "They live with you wholeheartedly." Xuemei thought to herself that the in-laws were the ones who knew the most current affairs. "My father-in-law said that he had saved a lot of money, and he would divide it up before he died, so he didn''t say anything else." Zhulan, "Your in-laws have indeed made a lot of money in the past two years." Xuemei smiled, "I don''t care about the money of the old couple." "If it should be given to you, take it." "Ok." Yuwen''s yard, Yuwen saw the painting and wanted the girl to put it away, Qingxue said, "Old Madam only let the young lady see it." Yuwen, "..." She didn''t say it was given to her, she also thought why Qingxue didn''t leave after sending the painting! Qingxue knew the old lady better, so she took the put away painting in her hand, "Qingxue is back." Yuwen really liked this painting, and said to the big girl beside her, "How about I exchange the Mei Tu that I took for this painting?" Big girl, "Miss, you can change it if you want." Yuwen, "Bring the painting here." The eldest girl got up to look for the painting. Yuwen thought that the eldest aunt was in the main courtyard, and when the eldest aunt left, she took the painting to the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, Zhulan touched the painting, "Really willing?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1650： meaningful Yuwen nodded, "willing to." Zhulan smiled and pushed the painting that she had kept away to her granddaughter, "It''s yours." Yuwen, "..." So grandma knew she would come! Zhulan happily opened the thousand taels of paintings, which are now hers, and waved to her granddaughter, "Go back." Yuwen hasn''t seen her grandma so happy for a long time. "Grandma, when my granddaughter finds a good painting, I will buy it and give it to you." Zhulan, "Okay." Time flies, and the eldest brother of Grassland Zhou is also ready to return to the capital. Mrs. Li is reluctant, "I''ll only stay for a few days." Boss Zhou is also reluctant to bear his son, but there are too many things waiting for him in the capital. "The crown prince is going to get married, and the food needs to be handled. We can''t stay here any longer." Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law didn''t know what to say, Mrs. Li smiled happily, "The young couple is going to be separated again." Boss Zhou, "My son didn''t say that, Ran Wan can come over next year." Mr. Li retracted his gaze, "It''s pretty good here too." Boss Zhou chuckled, "You won''t say that in winter." Mr. Li glared, "You specially demolished the platform." Boss Zhou, "I''m telling the truth, it''s hard to eat dried vegetables here, let alone fresh vegetables." It''s not even winter yet, and they brought the vegetables on the table in the last few days. It is conceivable that they didn''t come to his son''s daily meal, and they got angry all the time. Mrs. Li loves her son. Although her son is stronger than the capital, as long as she is not by her side, she will miss her, "I will bring more dried vegetables and fruits when I return to Beijing before it snows." Boss Zhou, "I will also send some more mountain treasures, and stew soup to make up for my body." Mr. Li made a note in his heart and said, "Would it be too many if you bought twenty cows?" Boss Zhou, "I still think it''s too few. If it wasn''t for the cattle and sheep that were sold by the caravan, I would still like to buy more. If you bring back 20 cattle, there will be no more cattle left." Li''s calculation was true, "Yes, why did you buy so much wool?" Boss Zhou, "I saw that Wu Ming asked people to weave with wool. I think the children in the orphanage can also learn. Anyway, wool is not expensive, so I donate it to the orphans." Mrs. Li, "Wu Ming took you to many places." Boss Zhou smiled, "Well, this trip has indeed gained a lot of knowledge. Wu Ming is really good. No wonder Dad sent Mingyun here." If it weren''t for the relationship between the two families, Mingyun would not be easy to come here. Mr. Li smiled, "Dad is very accurate when looking at people." Boss Zhou sighed with emotion, "Yeah, Dad has already planned the future of the Hou Mansion." In the capital, Zhulan heard Su Xuan say, "I just got married and you are in a hurry to choose a date to get married?" Su Xuan, "Who knows what the Duke Yong''an''s mansion plans to do? I heard that they want to get married a few years ago. By the way, should Yu Yi leave for Beijing? If she doesn''t come back in the winter, she will suffer." Zhulan said, "It should be time to leave soon." Su Xuan smiled, "When the children come back, the family should be lively again." Zhulan really misses her granddaughter and grandson, "When the children come back, the youngest couple still don''t know why they can''t bear it!" The children are energetic in everything they do around them. When the children leave, only the old couple is left, and the couple don''t know what will happen to them. Su Xuan asked, "The third sister-in-law didn''t send the letter back?" "It shouldn''t come." Saying that, Qingxue came in with the letter, and Zhulan smiled when she saw the letter, "What a coincidence." After opening the letter, Chang Lian wrote it, and Zhu Lan said after reading it: "Yuyi and the others have already left to visit Yu''s house. Mingling stayed in Ningzhou and did not return to the capital. Mingling returns to Beijing." Su Xuan said, "The third brother and the third sister-in-law are reluctant to have children." "Ok." Su Xuan asked, "The third sister-in-law can have another child." Zhulan also wrote in a letter that the couple replied firmly, "They said that three children are enough." Su Xuan thought of herself and stopped talking about it. The Ministry of Rites, Changyi became more leisurely after decentralization. He let go of his power and got along well with the transferred Master Zhao. The Ministry of Rites is now busy with the prince''s wedding, and the Liu family has been suppressed. Originally, the Ministry of Rites attached great importance to the prince''s wedding, but now the Ministry of Rites dare not make a mistake. Recently, the Ministry of Rites has not seen people who drink tea leisurely. Mr. Liu rushed over, "You said that the right servant is too much. It''s obviously his people who made a mistake, and he even slapped him." Changyi patted the future in-law''s family, "It''s been hard work recently." Master Liu was full of fire, "He wants to rely on the prince to show his face, and he wants to step on people." It really **** him off. He has been looking for trouble a lot recently. Changyi skillfully brewed the chrysanthemum tea and handed it over, "Put down the fire." Master Liu drank two cups in a row before his anger dissipated, "You haven''t seen how many people flatter the prince recently." "You really dare to say it." "I''ll talk to you here, but I don''t dare to say a word outside." Changyi, "You can relax when the prince gets married." Master Liu said in a sour tone, "I really envy you." Changyi said jokingly, "How about you come too?" Master Liu shook his head, "No need." After a pause, he said, "I''ve been in the Ministry of Rites for many years, so I should move." Changyi held up the teacup, "Congratulations." Master Liu knew that Zhou Changyi could not do without the Ministry of Rites. It was not easy for him to climb. His father was still young. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren was drinking tea with the prince, and the prince said, "It''s still quiet here, Lord Hou." Zhou Hou will not flatter him, he has only been in peace at the Ministry of Housing recently. Zhou Shuren handed over the tea in his hand, "Your Highness is fine." The emperor did not intervene in today''s situation, so it is not the emperor''s test. If the prince lived in the palace, more people would come together Yes, the prince is going to get married and leave the palace, and the test will continue in the future. . He is pleased that the prince can keep his heart. The prince is different from the emperor. When the emperor was the prince, the mothers of several princes were strong. Even if they were taught by the emperor himself, the courtiers were afraid of betting on the wrong treasure and behaved more implicitly. The situation of the prince is different now. The emperor''s actions this time are all to stabilize the prince''s position. The Crown Prince waited for a while, but Zhou Hou only said that he was fine, and his heart was chilled with anticipation. He thought that Zhou Hou would praise him more, so he couldn''t help asking, "What does Zhou Hou think is good for being alone?" Zhou Shuren looked at the prince and smiled, he was still young. The prince was laughed a bit unnaturally. He cherished the days of studying in the Ministry of Housing. Even if Zhou Hou was very busy and didn''t have much time to give him advice, Zhou Hou casually seemed to light up the fog for him at will, so that he could see his surroundings more clearly. . Zhou Shuren did not comment much on the prince, and continued drinking tea without saying a word. The prince was discouraged, Zhou Hou didn''t want to say it, he continued to ask in vain, the prince suddenly said: "I checked Gu Sheng alone." Zhou Shuren''s hands stopped for a moment, "The prince values ??Gu Sheng?" The Crown Prince stared at Zhou Hou carefully, "It doesn''t really matter. I have seen Gu Sheng several times and asked Zhuo Guyu. Zhuo Guyu said that he has a good relationship with the future concubine, so I will check more." Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, it must be a bad word, he can guess Zhuo Guyu''s intention, "What is the result of the Prince''s investigation?" The prince said meaningfully, "Let Gu be surprised!" Zhou Shuren smiled without saying a word, "Drink tea." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1651： satisfy In the Xia Yamen, outside the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi saw his carriage and Jinyan riding outside the carriage. Changzhi nodded to his colleagues and quickly walked to his carriage, "Father." Zhou Shuren motioned for his son to get on the carriage, but looked at the door of the Hanlin Academy and suddenly smiled. Changzhi sat puzzled, "Father, what are you laughing at?" Zhou Shuren turned his head, "Come and see this Young Master Gu." Changzhi looked out through the car window, Gu Sheng was chatting with his colleagues, "Why do you suddenly want to see him?" The carriage was driving, and Zhou Shuren said, "I chatted with the prince today about Gu Sheng, so I''ll come and take a look." Changzhi was curious, "Why did the prince mention Gu Sheng?" When Zhou Shuren said why, Changzhi was angry, "Fortunately, the prince didn''t believe what Zhuo Guyu said." Outside the gate of the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng didn''t see his own carriage. He stood outside waiting, listening to his colleagues envy Lord Zhou, some he agreed, some he didn''t agree, Lord Zhou was incompetent, even if there were Marquis Zhou , Lord Zhou will not be so comfortable. Zhou Shuren went home in a good mood. As soon as he entered the room and saw the table full of ledger books, he picked up one, "If it''s not a New Year or a festival, why do you look at the ledger?" Zhulan was busy and dizzy, "Look carefully at what ledger it is." Zhou Shuren took a closer look, "The ledger of the orphan Zhuangzi in each state?" Zhulan put down the abacus in her hand and rubbed her forehead, "En." Zhou Shuren put down the account book and stretched out his hand to massage his wife, "Why did you suddenly send it to Beijing to show you?" "Not all Zhuangzi can be self-sufficient. After the Queen Mother found out, she asked the states to send the ledger to Beijing to show me. As a result, a few boxes of ledger were sent in the afternoon." Zhou Shuren, "Anyone greedy for money?" Zhu Lan said, "There really is, because of different products in different states, some prices are different, but they are not outrageously high, and the accountants are smart, but it''s a pity that you, who know the prices of the whole country like the back of your hand, are not in my hands. already." Zhou Shuren, "I''ll help you see it later." Zhulan tilted her head, "Aren''t you busy today?" Zhou Shuren retracted his hand and got up to change his clothes, and said as he walked, "I''m not busy today." Zhulan regained some energy and noticed, "You are in a good mood today." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "Indeed." "Then help me watch it after dinner. I''ll finish it as soon as possible and give it to the Queen Mother." "good." The couple continued to read the ledger after the meal. Zhulan lost her mind after reading it for a day. Zhou Shuren read it very quickly, and circled the wrong places. When the time came to rest, Zhulan couldn''t wait to fall asleep. Zhou Shuren''s mind is still clear, "It''s best to send someone to the states to see for yourself." "Well, I will mention it to the Queen Mother, how about letting Rong Enqing and Ming Rui go?" Zhou Shuren touched his chin, "It''s good, Rong Enqing has spent a lot of time on orphans in the past two years. The emperor knows that he didn''t stop him, which is also an approval." Zhulan hummed and fell asleep in a daze. The next day, in the county seat closest to the Yu family, Yu Yi and the others got up early. They had arrived the day before yesterday, and they didn''t go to the Yu family not to inquire about news, but to have a good rest and adjust their best condition to visit. After eating breakfast and leaving for the Yu Clan Land, Yu Yi was nervous, her eyes looked out through the car window. The people who got up early and entered the county town were on their way. Yu Yi opened the window and took a deep breath, relaxing a little. Yujiao, "Sister, you''re nervous." "Ok." Yujiao was also a little nervous. It was too unfamiliar here. Seeing her brother riding a horse, Yujiao felt a lot more at ease. The road was smooth, the carriage was moving very fast, the Yu clan arrived quickly, the clansmen lived together, the building complex was very large, and Yu Yueyang was waiting at the door early. Minghui got off his horse and greeted Yueyang''s uncle and aunt, "It''s been a long wait." Yu Yueyang''s uncle smiled, "It didn''t take long for him to come out after receiving the letter from the former servant." Yu Yueyang''s aunt looked at the carriage, she was very curious about her future niece-in-law, she saw the girl in the carriage come down, with a beautiful appearance, a gentle temperament all over her body, and nodded in her heart, as her sister-in-law said. Mrs Fang stepped forward, "The old lady talks every day that she finally saw the girl today." Yu Yi smiled, "Yu Yi disturbed me." Fang Shi stretched out his hand and pulled it, "Don''t bother, I hope the girl will come a few more times." Yu Yi''s ears were a little red, and she hurriedly introduced, "This is my sister Yu Jiao." Fang Shi, "I don''t have a daughter, I like girls. This delicate girl is very likeable." Yu Jiao relaxed, "Auntie is good." "well." When the group entered the yard, the old lady laughed when she heard the movement, and when she saw the future granddaughter-in-law, she looked at her with good eyes, and nodded her heart, "Come here, good boy." Yuyi saw the ceremony first, and then walked over, "Dad and mother asked me to take it for you." The old lady cheerfully said, "Okay, okay, how are your parents?" "It''s all good, please take care of you." The old lady held the hand of her future granddaughter-in-law and motioned her mother-in-law to bring up the greeting gift. "It''s not a good thing. I can''t bring it when I''m old, so I renovate it into something that a little girl can bring." Yu Yi glanced at it, the rare gem quality, "It''s too precious." The old lady, "it''s not expensive, as long as you like it." As she said that, the old lady also gave Yu Jiao a set of jewelry, which Minghui had given it the last time she came. It can be seen from the jewelry that the old lady was satisfied with Yu Yi. The old lady looked at her grandson from the corner of her light, and when she saw the grandson''s long breath, she laughed in her heart. She wasn''t old and confused. Yuyi also took out the gifts prepared by her father. The gifts were carefully prepared, and the old lady was satisfied with it. Yu Yi and others rested in the county town, in good spirits, chatted with the old lady for a while, and went to the prepared yard until the old lady was tired. Yu Yi was ready to rest and turned around and said, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Yu Yueyang felt wronged, "You didn''t even say a word to me." He looked at him eagerly, but his fiancee didn''t give him any extra eyes, and he had the cheek to follow his fiancee to let him go. Yu Yi''s ears were slightly red, "This is your house." She wants to be reserved, reserved. Yu Yueyang looked at the busy woman, and regretted that there were too many people, "Then I''ll go back to the yard, and I''ll call you when I have dinner." "good." Yu Jiao and the others left, grinning, "I feel at ease now." She was afraid that there would be a bridge in this example. Yu Yi chuckledyou. " "The sister you said is not worried." Yu Yi turned around, "As long as you talk a lot, go and see your house." In the capital, Zhulan took her daughter-in-law and granddaughter to help settle the accounts. It was not until the afternoon that they were all settled and sorted out. Zhulan sighed, "Zhuangzi in the four prefectures have a problem of greed for ink." Su Xuan was angry, "I also greedy for money given to the children." Zhao Shi, "Mother, will you be sent to the palace tomorrow?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." Yuwen said: "It''s impossible to stop it." Human desires grow. Zhulan smiled, "So you have to be more rigorous, okay, you''ve worked hard today, you all go back to rest." light pen Chapter 1652： brush presence After a short rest, Zhulan looked at the ledger again. This was just a question on the ledger, and there were still many unknown questions, such as whether the clothes donated by people in various states were resold, whether the donated grain was replaced with coarse grain, and so on. Zhulan didn''t want to guess with the most malicious intent, but the truth was like guessing, and the more she thought about it, the heavier her heart became. The next day, Zhulan personally entered the palace and handed over the ledger to the Queen Mother. After the Queen Mother read it, "What do you think?" "I think it''s time to send someone to take a closer look, not listen to the report." The Empress Dowager nodded, "You said that, but someone has a choice?" Zhulan smiled, "Ronghou has been focusing on orphans for the past few years. He knows Zhuangzi outside the city best, and it is most suitable for him to check. My grandson Mingrui can also assist." The empress dowager didn''t respond immediately, and sighed: "I was the one who managed Zhuangzi back then." Now there is the problem of greed for ink, and the queen mother is angry. Zhulan, "It''s because they can''t control their greed." But he thought in his heart that he might have received bribes when he was in the capital, and looking at the means of accounting, he was obviously a veteran. The queen mother said: "This time I will choose the steward well." Afterwards, the queen mother asked a lot about the orphans. When Zhulan left, the queen mother did not say that Rong Enqing would go to inspect. In the afternoon, Rong Enqing came to Hou''s mansion with a look of joy, "Old Madam, there is a message from the palace that I should wait for the prince''s wedding and leave for the inspection of the orphan Zhuangzi in various states." Zhulan asked, "Is it a word from the Queen Mother?" Rong Enqing said: "Yes, the Emperor Taishang also sent people to me, yes, Mingrui is also with me." Zhulan''s thoughts were turning. The empress dowager did not respond immediately. It must have been discussed with the emperor. Rong Enqing became a wealthy marquis and said with a smile: "The royal family attaches great importance to orphans in various states. You should pay more attention." Rong Enqing saw that the royal family attached great importance to orphans. The orphans of Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing were about to become talents, and the country needed them, "I will." After Rong Enqing left, Zhulan called Ming Rui to come, "When you''re thinking, go to the fields to see more, learn more about the local economy, etc." Ming Rui, "My grandson wrote it down." Zhulan added: "As for the clothes prepared for cold protection, this inspection will take a long time, and it will be a crime to travel in winter." "Don''t worry, grandma, grandson will take care of herself." Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, "The Queen Mother is in charge at the moment, the emperor is waiting to see the children in the suburbs of Beijing become talents, the emperor sees the result, the Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing will change. Good for your future." Mingrui smiled, "grandma is worried about my grandson." Zhulan smiled, "You are so worry-free, grandma can''t wait to worry more about you." A quarter of an hour later, Ming Rui wrote down his grandmother''s instructions and left the main courtyard. He walked briskly back to the courtyard. He was not in a hurry, but he had to seize the opportunity before his eyes. When Lin Qing saw her husband came back, she felt keenly: "What did grandma say that my husband is so happy?" Ming Rui waited for the cold air on his body to dissipate, and hugged his daughter, "Grandma helped me find an errand." After hearing this, Lin Qing was happy for her husband, but she was reluctant. Ming Rui, "I''ll leave the house to you." Lin Qing leaned on Xianggong''s shoulder, "You go out and take care of yourself, and you have to write letters back from time to time." "good." Lin Qing raised her head, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my parents, and I will definitely raise my daughter to be fat." Ming Rui coughed, "My daughter is already fat enough." Lin Qing squeezed her daughter''s fat hand and laughed, "It''s really." In the blink of an eye, it was seven days. Boss Zhou came back and brought back a lot of things. Five or six boxes were placed in the hall. Zhulan, "So many furs?" Li pointed to a box of ornaments, "Mother, there are these ornaments, how about you?" Zhulan looked at it carefully, "They''re all very delicate." Boss Zhou explained, "The caravans in the grasslands of Anding have frequent exchanges. These ornaments were bought from foreign merchants, and so were the leathers. My son saw that the leathers were in good condition and the prices were fair." Zhulan said, "This trip cost a lot of money." Li Shi smiled, "It didn''t cost much." There are no unmarried daughters in the big house, and there is no need to save dowry. She has saved a lot of money in her hands over the years, and it is the first time that she has spent such a large amount of money. Zhulan asked, "How is Mingyun?" Boss Zhou, "Okay, this child is not wronged and has grown strong." Li answered, "He even took us to horseback riding, mother, it feels really good to ride on the grassland." Zhulan sighed, "You can still ride a horse?" Li raised her chin, "My daughter-in-law is also smart." "I think you are brave." Boss Zhou laughed, "She is really brave. As soon as she threw the whip off, the horse rushed out. She was scared and shouted that she was not afraid for a while, and even laughed at her son''s cowardice." Li''s face blushed, and she gave her husband a fierce look. Zhulan looked at Ran Wan and sat quietly when she came back. It was hard for Ran Wan to be separated from the couple, "You guys have worked hard to come back, go and rest." Boss Zhou pointed to a box, "Mother, this box is for you and Dad." Zhulan nodded in response, "Okay." Boss Zhou brought back a lot of things, and there was not much left after a cent. Yuyi and the girls got good skins. Yuyi and Yujiao were not at home, so they also sent them to their yard. Boss Zhou had no time to spare when he came back, so he went to Zhuangzi the next day. It was the autumn harvest, and many things needed his attention. Days passed by, and in the blink of an eye, two days before the prince''s wedding, the entire capital was extremely lively. On the street, the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion, Lin Xi said, "I really envy my cousin." Yuwen tilted her head, "What do you envy me for?" Lin Xi pinched her purse, "My money was confiscated by my mother." Yuwen was speechless, "What did you do?" Lin Xi felt guilty, "I bought a horse and I fell in love with it at a glance, but it was difficult to tame." "Oh, the little aunt is also afraid that you are in danger." "That can''t confiscate my money." Yuwen was curious, "Did the little uncle secretly give you money?" Lin Xi said in a low voice: "You may not believe it, the dignified King Qin has less money than I do Yuwen laughed, "That''s also the little uncle who is too used to you. " Lin Xi sighed, "That''s why I envy my cousin, and the fourth aunt doesn''t care about you." Yuwen, "Who made my mother poor with only money left." "!!" "Haha, just kidding, my mother knows I''m too lazy to go out." When they arrived at the painting building, Yuwen and Linxi went directly to the second floor. She said that she wanted to buy a painting for her grandmother and kept people staring at the painting building. She was waiting for a good painting. Come up, "Anhe County Lord." Yuwen, "Where is the painting?" The shopkeeper asked: "The county owner, please." Linxi seldom came to places like the painting building. The shopkeeper didn''t know her. When the sisters arrived in the inner room, the painting had already started. Chapter 1653： offend Lin Xi stepped forward, "Landscape map?" Yuwen nodded, "Yes, this is the landscape picture." The shopkeeper said cheerfully, "The villain got the message from the county lord and stayed and didn''t show it. The county lord is here to ask." Yuwen stepped forward and looked at the painting carefully. Mr. Liu''s new work, this famous artist has always been sought after by the powerful, "Please also ask the shopkeeper to dress it up, I will take it away." The shopkeeper''s brows were wide-eyed and smiled, "Okay, the villain will pretend to be." The big girl next to Yuwen took the purse and went out to check out with the servant in the room. Lin Xi glanced at the purse and looked at the appearance of her cousin who didn''t ask for the price. She was even more envious. Who would have thought that Princess Linxi had less than 10 taels of silver in her pocket! The big girl came back and took the box from the shopkeeper''s hand. Yuwen smiled, "The shopkeeper is busy." The shopkeeper, "The villain sends the county owner." Lin Xi said, "Don''t you look at other paintings?" The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, looking at the county owner with anticipation. Yuwen shook her head, "No." She came out only to buy paintings, and how good it would be to go back to the house to rest. She had already left the inner room while she was talking, but her footsteps stopped. Lin Xi wondered, "Why don''t you leave?" Yuwen coughed, "Actually, it''s better to have a look." Lin Xi, "??" When she saw Gu Sheng who was admiring the painting downstairs, Lin Xi said, "!!" The shopkeeper didn''t know about the eyebrow-eye lawsuit, and said cheerfully, "The villain personally introduced it." Yuwen waved her hand, "No, the shopkeeper is busy, I''ll be with my cousin." The shopkeeper focused on the key points, the cousin, wishing he could slap himself, how could he be so stupid and did not expect Princess Linxi, so he hurriedly said, "I have seen the Princess." Lin Xi didn''t care, "Go get busy." This time the shopkeeper didn''t dare to talk much, leaving behind a guy before leaving. Gu Sheng and Wu Shangheng came together. He only brought his eyes. The paintings in the painting house were not cheap, so he was reluctant to buy them, and watched the future concubine buy two paintings while talking. Wu Shangheng suddenly pulled Gu Sheng''s sleeve, "Linxi County Lord and Anhe County Lord." Gu Sheng followed Wu Shangheng''s line of sight to see that it was the county owner Anhe. The county owner''s red dress was as bright as fire, which reminded him of his first sight. Wu Shangheng noticed something was wrong. He likes to play, but his brain is very good. Otherwise, he would not have been awarded a jinshi by his parents. He is also a man with a high emotional intelligence. . Lin Xi has come over, "Future brother-in-law." Wu Shangheng felt comfortable listening, "Has the county master entered the palace recently?" Lin Xi, "Yes, I entered the palace yesterday." Wu Shangheng coughed lightly, "I just bought two paintings, I think they are good and I want to give them to the princess." Lin Xi, "No problem, I will bring it in tomorrow when I enter the palace." Wu Shangheng hurriedly thanked, "Thank you, the princess." There are advantages and disadvantages to the princess being a fiance. There is no discussion about the advantages of giving things away. He can give them away in an open and honest manner. Gu Sheng pinched his fingertips, "The county owner is here to buy paintings?" Yuwen smiled, "Yes, a landscape painting, Master Gu also came to buy the painting?" Gu Sheng, "I came with Wu Gongzi." When Wu Shangheng heard about him, he smiled and said, "Brother Gu is very homely. If you don''t invite Brother Gu to paint at home, I will ask him to help me with my staff today." Gu Sheng was speechless, where did he need his staff, he didn''t finish appreciating it, this one has already bought it. Yuwen said, "Master Gu''s paintings are really good." Wu Shangheng, "I also like Brother Gu''s paintings, especially Mei Tu." Gu Sheng looked away unnaturally, not daring to continue to look at the red dress of the county lord. He recently added a character to the plum blossom picture, and he put it away before finishing the drawing, and his fingertips moved his palm, "The county lord likes it. Plum blossom map?" The smile between Yuwen''s brows and eyes became more intense, "I like it." Gu Sheng looked back, and there was a smile in his eyes. In the time of a cup of tea, Yuwen and Linxi left the painting building, Wu Shangheng couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "You don''t have any thoughts, right? It''s not that I hit you. I don''t know how many people in the capital want to marry the county owner, you don''t have any The advantages." Gu Sheng, "Yeah." Wu Shangheng was stunned, what does it mean to just give him the word um? Zhou Houfu, Zhulan got the painting, "How much money?" Yuwen stretched out her finger, "Two hundred taels." When Zhulan heard that the painting house did not ask for much, "I like this painting very much." Yuwen, "grandma likes it." Zhulan saw Linxi winking all the time, "Who did you meet in the painting building, let me guess, Gu Sheng?" Lin Xi gave a thumbs up, "grandmother predicts things like a god." Zhulan was surprised, "It is indeed fate." She knew that this time it wasn''t planned by her granddaughter, but it was fate that she could meet. In a blink of an eye, the wedding day of the prince came. The wedding process of the prince was cumbersome. On the day of the wedding, the streets were all red. The capital was lively for a whole day. The prince''s status was stable. When everything was over without any mistakes, the officials of the Ministry of Rites were completely relieved. Three days after the prince''s wedding, Zhulan was wearing the official uniform. Today, the queen invited the wife to enter the palace for the sake of the prince. In the palace, Zhulan saw the crown princess Shangguan Jia, the crown prince sat by the queen''s hand, everyone greeted them, and the queen gave them seats. After not seeing the queen for a long time, everyone said that the queen looked good. The queen took the prince''s hand, "The prince is married, and Jia''er is filial. I don''t have to worry about the prince in the future. Their little husband and wife are in a good relationship, and I am happy and energetic." Zhulan looked at the wives, and the empress''s closeness made the young man''s face look different. The queen continued: "This palace only hopes that their young couple will have a good life after marriage, and add a grandson to this palace as soon as possible." The crown princess'' calm face flushed, "Mother." The queen''s smile deepened, her eyes fell on the princess'' belly, but out of the corner of the eye, she looked at the mistress whose face changed slightly. Zhulan drank tea leisurely. She was watching the drama today by eating melons. As soon as the prince got married, some people couldn''t hold back. The prince''s status was stable, and they all stared at the position of concubine. Zhulan looked at the queen. Today''s words were probably inspired by the crown prince. She glanced at the crown princess again. The crown princess was not easy to be taken care of, and then she looked back. Fortunately, these battles did not involve the Zhou family. When Zhulan went home from the palace, Mrs. Li responded at the door, "Mother Are you tired?" Zhulan, "I''m not tired of sitting all the time, why are you waiting at the door?" "My daughter-in-law is worried about you and can''t stay in the backyard." Zhulan felt warm in her heart, "Go back to the house and say." Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan changed her official clothes and signaled Mrs. Li not to sit down and talk. Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, I ordered my wife to enter the palace today. Is there anything wrong?" Zhulan, "No, the Queen knocked a few words." Li Shi, "Prince is married, and he doesn''t care about the Shangguan family at all." Zhu Lan said quietly: "As long as you enter the prince''s backyard, you will be offended sooner or later. What else do you have to worry about? Today, the queen beats and conveys the prince''s meaning, and the capital will be quiet for a while." Mrs. Li, "Just be quiet." Zhulan asked, "Has Mingrui''s luggage been packed?" Chapter 1654： fame and fortune Li replied, "Second brother and sister took care of everything personally, and brought everything that could be brought. There were four large carts of luggage, not to mention food, and even a lot of charcoal fire." Zhulan knew in her heart that Mingrui suffered this errand. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t wait for the errand, she also wanted her grandson to leave in the spring next year, but the children couldn''t wait in winter. This time, I also brought silver notes and food from the queen mother, all of which were given by the queen mother to the orphans in various states on behalf of the emperor. After the winter, the children were waiting for the silver and food. Zhulan thought of wool and asked, "Can the children in Zhuangzi know how to weave?" Li''s reaction took a few seconds to say: "The children have been taught, but they are just woven and worn on the body, and the children are trying to figure out a way." Zhulan asked, "Wu Ming didn''t think of a way?" Mrs. Li, "This year the livestock has only been bred, and Wu Ming has just started to do it." Zhulan snorted, she has been in ancient times for so many years, and she does not underestimate the ancients at all. After talking for a while, Zhulan was a little tired and fell asleep stumbled against the pillow. Li shi motioned to Qingxue and the others to keep their voices low, and then carefully walked out of the house. On the way back to the main courtyard, he met the second younger brother and sister, "Mother is asleep." Zhao turned around, "Then I''ll wait for my mother to wake up before I go." Li asked, "What are you looking for with your mother?" Zhao said: "It''s not a big deal. I want Mingrui to visit orphans in various states, so I sorted out some old cotton-padded clothes from Zhuangzi''s servants, and I want to ask my mother whether to let Mingrui take it there or send someone to send it there." When Li heard this, "Ming Rui still has two days to leave, so I will prepare some." In recent years, cotton has been scarce, and the servants who depend on their own survival can also be allocated cotton to make new winter clothes. What Zhulan knew in the afternoon was that it was not the servants who had the most clothes, but the masters of the Zhou family. Unfortunately, none of the clothes could be donated, "I''ll send someone to ask Ronghou." Qingxue went there in person, brought back news, and followed along. Zhou Jiaguang''s old cotton-padded clothes were loaded into the car. Of course, he didn''t take down his old cotton-padded clothes in vain. Those who needed cloth could be replaced with cloth, and those not needed could be exchanged for money. People started not to want it, but Zhulan insisted on accepting it. On the day Mingrui set off, Zhou Shuren went to court early, and Li Zhao came over, "You will make plans for your grandson." Zhou Shuren knew that since the emperor took Mrs. Wen and others to see the orphans, many people in the capital were staring at several Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. When the students entered Zhuangzi, the keen people realized that Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing would know the result. change. It''s not a secret that Rong Enqing took Ming Rui to inspect. If it wasn''t for the prince''s wedding before, it would have spread long ago. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word, Li Zhao continued: "Don''t pretend to be confused because you understand." "Don''t talk about planning, my grandson will go to Zhuangzi to teach orphans to study, who will not take my grandson?" Li Zhao lowered his voice, "You and I have had a good relationship over the past few years, right?" Zhou Shuren nodded, touching his conscience, "So?" Li Zhao smiled, "My fourth grandson is also a scholar. You see, your grandson followed Ronghou out of Beijing for inspection. How about how many classes my grandson took in the past?" Zhou Shuren, "..." This man is thicker than him. Li Zhao is anxious, the prince is already married, and his Li family does not seek the prince''s back house. He is not for the descendants. There are too many shrewd people in the capital. He will never underestimate the shamelessness of his colleagues. You will regret it. Zhou Shuren still didn''t say a word, thinking in his heart, he knew that Li Zhao spoke first because of his friendship, and then more people looked for him, "Zhuangzi has always been in charge of my wife." Li Zhao''s eyes lit up, "Thank you." Zhou Shuren looked at Li Zhao who was rushing away, and continued walking slowly. Lord Lin stepped forward, "Uncle." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Are you Mingrui?" Lord Lin nodded with a smile, "Well, today is Mingrui''s day of travel." Zhou Shuren''s impression of Mingrui Yue Fei has always been very good. After the Zhou family and the Lin family got married, the censor has someone. In recent years, the Lin family has helped him a lot. "I sent Shen Xing to follow Mingrui." After thinking about it, he said: "There are people around Ronghou, and their safety is no problem." Mr. Lin felt at ease. He also wanted to go to the Hou''s mansion in person, but he felt it was too much. He was happy that his son-in-law had an errand, and he sighed that Zhou Hou was worried about his grandson. Zhou Shuren said, "I remember your third brother''s second son is Juren and is currently at home?" Lord Lin, "Yes, this child is not suitable for officialdom." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I heard Mingrui say he likes to count." He remembered it clearly because the child took the books sorted out by his wife from Mingrui. Lord Lin was surprised, "Ming Rui still told you this?" Zhou Shuren said, "You can ask him to visit Zhuangzi." When Master Lin understood, he was overjoyed, "I will send someone back when I leave the palace." "Ok." Zhou Houfu, Zhulan unexpectedly came to the house with the wife of the Minister of the Household. It was too sudden to come to the door in person today. After listening to the message, Zhu Lan smiled, "Zhuangzi has many children, so he really needs a gentleman. Young Master Li wants to go to me and let the servant lead the way." Mrs. Li didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, "Aren''t you going to take the test?" Instead, Zhu Lan smiled, "No, there will be someone to arrange it when I get to Zhuangzi, but the ugly words are ahead. If I am not suitable to be a master, I have no choice." Mrs. Li said, "I know." Zhu Lan saw off the Li family''s wife, and said quietly: "I want to participate in this." Some are for the sake of fame, some are for the sake of profit. Now, she is not only happy that the emperor attaches great importance to education, but also depressed. Zhuang Zizhen has become an academy. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren entered the palace and jokingly told the emperor about his conversation with Li Zhao, "This Zhuangzi has always been in charge of the minister and the lady, and the minister respects the lady, so I asked Li Zhao to ask the lady." The emperor has been in a good mood recently. Hearing this, "The nose is very smart." Zhou Shuren, "Have you decided?" The emperor turned the bead string, "Not in a hurry." He said no rush In fact, he had already made plans. He would regularly listen to reports from Zhuangzi. The better the children were taught, the more touched his heart. Zhou Shuren said to the Lin family again, "That child is very good at counting, and Zhuangzi needs a good gentleman." The emperor didn''t care about this, he thought of the royal orphanage, his mind turned twice in his heart, and after returning to his senses, he said, "I heard something from the prince." Zhou Shuren was stunned for a moment, then reacted, "Prince won''t say much." The emperor coughed, and the prince really wouldn''t say it, but he knew who the prince checked, "It really surprised me." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "Is the emperor not busy recently?" The emperor is busy, and there are endless things to deal with every day. I wake up early in the morning and sleep late at night. "I also need to relax." Zhou Shuren, "..." So his family became the emperor''s fun? Chapter 1655： greedy The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court and waited at the gate of the palace to look up at the sky. It was cloudy and windy today. It was really cold. Now that the autumn harvest is over, and winter is about to begin, he hates the early morning court in winter. Zhou Shuren closed the cloak, it was cold, as for the seemingly non-existent eyes, he didn''t notice it at all, who made him wear the cloak with a hat and blocked them all. There was no major event in the early morning today, and the emperor retired after a while. Zhou Shuren stepped out of the hall door, saw Mr. Wen who was waiting, and continued to walk forward without looking sideways. Mr. Wen''s beard moved with the wind, and after a few times of exasperation, he finally caught up, "Marquis Zhou, take a step to speak?" Earl Ye''s regret, he said it late. Zhou Shuren stopped in his footsteps, "Is there something wrong with your lord?" Mr. Wen really had something to do, he motioned Zhou Shuren to walk beside him, and saw that Zhou Shuren didn''t shake his face and let out a long breath, "I heard that the grandson of the Minister of War is going to teach today?" "Your Excellency is really well-informed, and you can inquire about the affairs of the Minister of War. I admire and admire you." Mr. Wen''s face has not changed, this is the familiar Zhou Shuren, the familiar irony, "I have also been to Zhuangzi." "so?" "What is the emperor''s plan, the old man can guess one or two." Zhou Shuren sneered, "You are so humble." One or two, obviously guessed eight or nine! Mr. Wen is not here to argue, "Ronghou is out of Beijing, not only the old man is eyeing, but now Zhuangzi is in the hands of your wife, there may be too many in the future." Seeing that Zhou Shuren was silent, Mr. Wen continued: "I just went to see it and felt a lot of emotion in my heart. The old man also admires the ability of a girl. However, once Zhuangzi changes, Hou''s residence does not want to be picked peaches. , how can we benefit each other?" Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, "Some people want fortune, some people want fame, you can always want both fame and fortune." Mr. Wen was struck by what he thought, and he was not angry, "Isn''t your Houfu also not?" Zhou Shuren, "Forget about the mutual benefit you always said, how the future of Zhuangzi can be decided by the emperor, and this marquis is busy taking a step ahead." After he finished speaking, he took Qiu Yan, who was waiting in front, to leave. After leaving the palace, Qiu Yan sat on the Hubu carriage before speaking, "I listened a few times just now, not on purpose." The position he was standing in was originally sheltered from the wind, but who knew that the wind direction had changed a bit. He only listened to a few words. Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" Qiu Yan hooked his fingertips, "My grandson is not outstanding." He has been educated with a stick, but his prospects are still not very good. He is a little nervous in his heart, and looks at Lord Shang Shu with a good eye. Zhou Shuren and Qiu Yan have worked together for many years, and they have cooperated well. Qiu Yan has indeed helped him over the years, "You choose a child who can calm down and go to Zhuangzi." Qiu Yan was grateful, "Thank you." Zhou Shuren, "This matter does not need to be said in the Ministry of Housing." Qiu Yan understood that he was able to find an opportunity for his grandson because of his long-term friendship with Lord Shang Shu. Zhou Shuren agreed happily. Because of the attitude of the emperor yesterday, the emperor did not care about these trivial matters, and he saw the book organized by his daughter-in-law on the emperor''s desk. In Zhouhou Mansion, Yuwen took the post, "Grandma, the Crown Princess invited me to the Prince''s Mansion?" Zhulan was also surprised, "Well, I have already sent the girl to Qin Wang''s mansion to ask your little aunt to see if I want to invite you alone or with Lin Xi." Su Xuan frowned and said, "After the Crown Princess got married, she didn''t hold the banquet in person, and even refused all the banquets. How could she suddenly invite Yuwen?" Zhulan thought for a while, "Now that there is only one concubine in the Prince''s Mansion, maybe you want to talk to Yuwen?" After the prince got married, more people turned to the prince. The prince concubine was not good at entertaining, and the couple lived a cautious life after they got married. The prince was even more rooted in the palace every day. The girl who was sent to inquire soon came back, "The princess said that Princess Linxi has also received an invitation, and the two princesses in the palace will also leave the palace tomorrow." After Yuwen listened, "I can participate because of grandpa." Zhulan smiled, "I thought you would say it''s because of the title." Yuwen said quietly: "My mother also had a title back then, but she never received an invitation from the Crown Princess." To put it bluntly, it is still a family relationship. Grandpa did not bear the name of the prince''s teacher, but he also taught the prince. The prince respected his grandfather, and the royal family valued his grandfather. Her granddaughter with a title was brought out. As for why he didn''t invite the third sister , to see whether the princess invited the princess or the princess. Su Xuan glared at her daughter after hearing this, and then smiled again. People with the same title and different status were different, so she was happy. Zhulan coughed, "I already know who to invite, so there''s nothing to worry about." Yuwen sat for a while, "Grandma, I''ll go back and prepare first." "good." Su Xuan didn''t leave with her daughter, "Tomorrow the banquet spreads, and someone comes to the door to make a sound." Zhulan thought of what Shuren said last night, Gu Sheng refused many marriages, and now is not the time to talk about marriage. Su Xuan saw her mother-in-law distracted, "Mother?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "Just explore." The next day, Yuwen rarely got up early to wash up and dress up. Instead of wearing a flamboyant red dress, she chose a light blue dress. After confirming that she was right, she left the house after breakfast. In the Prince''s Mansion, Yuwen was the first to arrive, who made her the lowest status, and entered the courtyard with the palace maid. There is a conservatory in the Prince''s Mansion. There are many flowers in the conservatory. The prince is going to get married. The sealed Prince''s Mansion has been redecorated. The flowers in the conservatory were cultivated this summer. Yuwen came in, and the Crown Princess heard the sound and looked over, smiled and said, "This suit suits you very well." Yuwen stepped forward to greet her, "An He has seen the Crown Princess." The Crown Princess said, "No gift, come and sit." Yuwen sighed in her heart that the difference between married and unmarried is really big. The former Miss Shangguan was very similar to the fourth sister, and now she is a noble princess with the momentum of a superior. Yuwen sat down, "What was the Crown Princess looking at just now?" The Crown Princess pointed to the front to see the scenery outside. " Yuwen looked through the glass of the conservatory. There were not many leaves left on the trees outside, and the branches swayed with the wind. She only saw the autumn cold, and did not see any other scenery. Seeing An He''s sullen face, the Crown Princess burst into laughter and sighed, "When you didn''t come, the yard was very quiet." Yuwen agreed in her heart. She followed the palace maid all the way. It was really quiet. The prince''s house was strict, and the palace maid and **** did not dare to make a sound, but it was quiet everywhere. There were many courtyards in the prince''s palace. There is only one master, the princess. Yuwen thought of the queen and stirred the handkerchief. The queen was happy after resting, and the crown prince often entered the palace when she was not good. Soon Linxi arrived. Linxi was well-loved as a child, and her temperament was lively and lovable. Before the laughter of Linxi people came in. The Crown Princess smiled, "What makes my sister so happy?" light pen Chapter 1656： hard to save people who want to die Linxi walked in, "I made a bet with my cousin, and my cousin lost." It turned out that the two princesses had also arrived. When the three of them came in, the princess smiled and said, "You have chosen the time well, and we will arrive together." Zhen Yue, "I have seen my sister-in-law." Little Princess Jingxuan, "I have seen my sister-in-law." Lin Xi finally said, "Sister-in-law." The Crown Princess was very happy, "I will prepare your favorite refreshments, and try the craftsmanship of the chef in the house." Lin Xi is the most generous of the three, so she sat down and picked it up politely, "I just didn''t eat breakfast much." Zhen Yue was already a big girl. She sat down and didn''t do anything. The little princess rarely left the palace. Now she was curious about everything. The crown princess asked, "What bet did you just bet?" Lin Xi smiled, "I bet my brother-in-law will be waiting at the gate of the palace in the future. My cousin didn''t believe it, and she lost." Zhen Yue blushed, "You''re the only one who''s weird." Lin Xi snorted, "Cousin doesn''t want to see Young Master Wu? She stopped me from passing news if she didn''t want to see yesterday." Zhen Yue blushed even more, "I can''t tell you." The princess was stunned. She didn''t know much about the engagement of the eldest princess. At that time, she was preparing to marry. Of course, because the eldest princess was not born to her mother, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Xia, the princess and the concubine have mutual affection. The little princess said suddenly, "I want to find a hero to be the consort in the future." Yuwen, "..." The princess and others, "..." After a while, Zhen Yue said helplessly, "Have you heard the words of the martial arts recently?" The little princess, "Yes, it was written by Concubine Chen. I think the story is very good, and the world is so free with swords." Yuwen''s eyes floated a little. This was her grandmother''s fault. At the beginning, her grandmother had a head start, but Chen Taifei completely fell in love with her. She has written a lot of good stories over the years. In the Yu clan, the day Yuyi left today, it would be winter if he didn''t leave, and Yuyi also thought that he would stay at home for so long. The old lady stood at the door of the mansion, holding Yu Yi''s hand, "Take care of yourself along the way." Yu Yueyang supported his grandma, "Don''t worry, the grandson will take good care of Yuyi." The old lady is really reluctant. Her granddaughter is young. Yuyi is a more likeable child. She is more caring than her grandson. If she hadn''t had to leave, she would have stayed longer. Yu Yi said, "You always have to take care of yourself." The old lady, "Okay, okay." Yu Yueyang, "..." So saying that there are too many grandchildren is worthless, and then I am happy again, my vision is good! The carriage was far away, and Yu Yi could still see the person at the gate of the house, Yu Jiao, "The old lady is afraid that she won''t be able to wait for her sister to get married." The old lady is very old, so she is particularly reluctant to bear her sister. Yu Yi knew, "I don''t know how my grandparents are?" Yujiao, "I''m finally going back to the capital, I miss my grandparents." Yu Yi thought to herself that she must ask the doctor more when she got home. Grandpa and grandma are not too young anymore. Yujiao said suddenly, "I thought that Yujia could meet my cousin, but I didn''t expect to encounter anything." Yu Yi laughed, "You read too many picture books." Yu Jiao said, "It can only show that the Yu family values ??the rules, and there are many accidents in Ningzhou." Yu Yi curled her lips, "Didn''t Dad clean up?" Back then, when Brother Minghui was tricked, Dad liked Yang Conspiracy, but what about the intertwined roots? As a result, they were honest when they left. Time flies, and the first snow of the year fell in a blink of an eye. Today, Zhou Shuren asked for leave and stayed in Rong Yuyu''s yard. Zhulan waited for the imperial doctor to come out and sighed in her heart. She has been taking care of her fourth uncle''s body and bones. Yesterday, the old man sneaked out of the house, and Zhulan knew that he sent someone to chase him, and only then did he know that the old man went to the cemetery of the Rong family. The old man went to see his own tomb, and when he sent the old man back, Zhulan specially asked the doctor to check the pulse. Even with precautions, he still had a fever last night. Ming Teng walked back and forth anxiously, "Well, why did you suddenly go to the cemetery?" Zhou Shuren, "Recently, the old man has been talking about some names." Ming Teng was worried, "Grandpa, Grandpa will be fine, right?" He knew that some old people felt something, and he really didn''t want his grandfather to have an accident. Zhou Shuren, "Don''t worry, it will be fine." The imperial doctor came out soon, opened the pharmacy, and changed the formula for nursing. As long as the temperature drops, it will be fine, and it will be more careful in the future. Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s hard work." The imperial physician said, "It should be." Zhou Shuren never left, the old man drank the medicine, and he waited for the old man to wake up. In the afternoon, the old man woke up after cooling down. An illness had left his spirits and energy. The old man woke up and calmed down for a while before saying, "You have been guarding?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The old man hooked the corner of his mouth, "I have enjoyed your blessings all these years, and when I die, I will thank your mother." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m not sure, my mother has already been reincarnated." The old man''s eyes were deep, "No, they are all waiting for me to go down and talk about the successors of the Rong family, who are waiting for me." Zhou Shuren sighed, "You have to live a good life." Rong Yuyu looked at Ming Teng who was standing, "I have nothing to worry about." When he went to the cemetery yesterday, he seemed to hear a lot of people talking, but he didn''t understand what he said, but he no longer felt resentment. He couldn''t forget the feeling when he just returned to the capital to worship, which can make people crazy. He thought that he must be waiting for him, waiting for him to tell what happened in these years, so that he can let go of his obsession and reincarnate. Zhou Shuren''s heart sank, and he said that drinking can''t kill people who want to die. The imperial doctor said that if you take good care of them, you can still live, but the fourth uncle''s words obviously don''t want to live, "Why did you suddenly go to the cemetery?" The old man took a sip and said, "I''ve been dreaming a lot lately. I dreamed that I would play and study with my brothers when I was a child. I dreamed of climbing rockery naughty. Said, with a smile on his face, this is his most precious memory, the Rong family at that time is still the Rong family. Ming Teng''s tears couldn''t help falling down Grandpa, I''m still young. " The old man smiled, "You are not young anymore. I have already handed everything over to you. Without my help, you would have handled it very well." Ming Teng regretted it. His original intention was to make Grandpa not worry, so he tried not to disturb Grandpa, but instead he let Grandpa let go. Zhou Shuren sat silently, his eyes did not leave the sick old man on the bed, with age spots on his face, this time he was sicker and more old, did he really want to persuade the old man? Rong Yuyu noticed his nephew''s sorrowful eyes, "I have lived enough in my life, I have enjoyed the glory and wealth, I have endured wind and rain, and my life is wonderful, let it be." After speaking, Rong Yuyu took out a box from the cabinet by the bedside and pushed the box to his nephew, "I''ll give this to you." Zhou Shuren took the box suspiciously and asked, "What''s inside?" Rong Yuyu said: "You will know when you open it." Chapter 1657： wish Zhou Shuren saw a few keys in the box, and there were two deeds under the keys, "This is?" It stands to reason that the Rong family''s wealth is not all given to Ming Teng? When Fourth Uncle handed it over to Ming Teng, he even let him witness it. Rong Yuyu coughed, took another sip of water to suppress the cough, and said: "I saved a sum of money, and now I leave it to you to keep, I hope it will not be used for a day." The experience of the Rong family is vivid in his mind. He has left a lot of backslidden paths over the years. This one is handed over to the Shuren lineage. He does not want the Rong family to use it, nor the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren held the box, "I will keep it properly." "Well, I hope no one can use it." He doesn''t care about these wealth, and would rather bury it all the time. Zhou Shuren, "Fourth Uncle take a good rest." Rong Yuyu was really tired. He talked a lot this time, and when he saw the girl bringing the medicine bowl, he didn''t want to drink it, but just looked into his nephew''s eyes, and finally turned into a sigh and drank it. Zhou Shuren got up and said to Ming Teng, "I''ll go back first, take care of you." Ming Teng saw his great grandfather drinking the medicine, and his tone became joyful, "Grandpa, rest first, I will take good care of my great grandfather." Zhou Shuren walked out of the house, holding the box in his arms, and walked to the main courtyard step by step, saying, "Master Hou, are you alright?" Zhou Shuren looked back at the fourth uncle''s yard, how could the elders for many years have less feelings, and his tone was a little sad, "It''s okay, it''s getting late, you can go home and rest." He has become accustomed to being a close guard for Jingyan, and it is easier to act cautiously, while Jingyan always follows him. Jin Yan said worriedly, "Master Hou, pay more attention to your body." "good." In the main hospital, Zhulan noticed that Shuren''s mood was not right, "Fourth Uncle''s illness is serious again?" "No, fourth uncle doesn''t want to live anymore." The last words were given to him. Zhulan, "This." Zhou Shuren put down the box, "Death is a relief for the fourth uncle. He has lived for the Rong family all his life. Now that he can finally unload all the burdens, we should be happy for him." Zhulan moved the corner of her mouth. Indeed, it was better to take off the burden and walk easily than to carry the whole family on its back. Fourth Uncle''s life cannot be said to be hard, only too tired. The ancient sense of family responsibility has been passed down by some modern families, and more of them live for their own small family. She came to see more family responsibilities in ancient times. The fourth uncle moved her the most. How short a life is, the fourth uncle did his best for the family. Zhou Shuren said again: "Prepare everything that should be prepared." Zhulan sighed, "The fourth uncle''s death has always been arranged by the fourth uncle." The repair of the cemetery, since Ming Teng took over, the fourth uncle asked someone to repair it. The husband and wife felt very deeply. They couldn''t eat their meals at night, so they ate a few bites. They didn''t chat after the meal, so they just sat quietly until it was time to rest. This night, Zhou Shuren slept very unsteadily, half-dreaming and half-awake. It took a long time to open his eyes in the morning, and he was not disturbed last night, which means that the fourth uncle is still stable. Zhulan stood up, "Are you up?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, he took a few days off, "I''ll lie down for a while." Zhulan doesn''t feel much now. She has a headache when she travels too much. She gets up and goes down to get dressed. Qingxue hears the sound and brings the girl in. The curtains are opened, and Zhulan is stunned, "Is it snowing?" Qingxue held the comb, "Yes, it snowed in the second half of the night." Zhulan looked outside, "It''s another winter." Time flies too fast, she has been in ancient times for almost 20 years. When the breakfast was ready, Zhou Shuren got up, and he didn''t pack his clothes very casually. The simple porridge and pickles for breakfast were light, but he ate a lot. After dinner, the couple put on a cloak to see the fourth uncle. When they arrived, the fourth uncle was drinking porridge, and he couldn''t eat it without taking a few bites, so he signaled Ming Teng to take it away. The old man wiped his mouth and asked, "Have you had breakfast?" Zhou Shuren endured the discomfort in his heart, but the fourth uncle didn''t have much energy on his face, "After using it, the fourth uncle can''t eat it?" The old man said, "I can''t eat it, my mouth is full of soup and medicine." Ming Teng interjected, "You can get better after drinking the medicine." The old man, "I know my own body." He said to Shuren again: "It''s just right for you to come. I''m ready for everything behind me. You don''t have to worry about it, ahem, I''ll go back to Rongfu tomorrow." Zhulan''s nose was sour when she heard it, the old man was going to die in the Rong Mansion, "It''s snowing outside, you''re not suitable for moving." The old man, "This is my last wish." Ming Teng looked at his grandfather anxiously, but heard his grandfather say, "Okay, I''ll take you back then." The old man smiled, "Okay, okay, thank you for these years." Zhou Shuren, "I will come to the palace soon." The old man was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "Alright." Zhulan and his wife sat for a while, and waited for the old man to drink the medicine and fell asleep before preparing to leave. Zhulan felt sorry for his grandson, and the grandson stayed up all night, "You also rest for a while." Ming Teng couldn''t sleep, "Grandma, grandson is in good health." Zhulan didn''t persuade him too much. After Ming Teng took over, the fourth uncle taught him hand in hand. Now Ming Teng is the most uncomfortable, "Hey." Zhulan and his wife returned to the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren simply washed and dressed in thick casual clothes, got up and entered the palace. Zhu Lan handed over the prepared soup, "You also take care of yourself." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." A quarter of an hour later, Boss Zhou came to the main courtyard, "Mother, the door of the Rong Mansion next door is open." Zhulan, "Well, your uncle is moving back." "Mother, uncle is sick!" Zhulan sighed and said, "Your uncle''s wish." Boss Zhou still didn''t understand something, his eyes were red, because Ming Teng gave him a lot of pointers, "Son, go to accompany my uncle." "Go." Zhulan waited for her son to leave and sat by the window. The snow outside the window did not stop. Fourth uncle arranged everything and raised his hand to touch the window. On the boat back to Beijing, Yujiao kept laughing, Minghui''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, "You laughed happily?" Yu Jiao cleared her throat, "Brother, I found that your trip to the peach blossoms was very good." Yu Yi couldn''t help laughing too, it was indeed prosperous. Minghui has a headache If you want to laugh, just laugh. " Looking at the future brother-in-law and seeing the future brother-in-law''s dimple, Yu Yueyang looked even more stupid, why did he keep staring at him? Yu Yueyang raised his eyebrows. As soon as he got on the boat, he spread the news that he had a fiance, and stared at him unless he was crazy. Yujiao stopped smiling, "Brother, are you still going out to enjoy the rain?" Minghui tapped his sister''s forehead, "Let you skin." Yu Yi looked at the rain outside the window, "The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Fortunately, I bought a lot of charcoal fire and brought it on board." Even with the window closed, I still felt the chill, so I closed my cloak. Yujiao was unhappy, "Snow is better than rain, and the quilt should be damp again." Yu Yi said to the girl, "Burn more charcoal, don''t save it, the charcoal I bought is enough." light pen Chapter 1658： passed away When I went to Ningzhou, the food that my aunt and aunt prepared at home, she arranged to buy it when she came back. She not only bought more charcoal fire, but also bought a lot of food. The girl smiled, "Yes." There was a knock on the door, the girl opened the door, and Minghui''s servant walked in, "Young master is not in a good position." Just now, the young master left the binoculars without admiring the scenery. The guard took it and saw that several small boats were quickly approaching the big boat. There were water pirates in this section. The heavy rain today is good weather for committing crimes. Minghui listened to the servant with a serious expression, "Send someone to inform the shipper." The little servant quickly went out, and the outdoor guards were already guarding the door. Yu Yi stood up and walked to the window, "This rain is indeed a natural protection." Minghui saw that his sister was not afraid, "Aren''t you afraid?" Yu Yi smiled, "The guards we brought are all experts, so we''re not afraid." Minghui smiled, the elders in the family were all experts who saw blood. It turned out to be a water thief. Because of the warning in advance, more than 30 water thieves were surrounded as soon as they climbed up. The fight was already underway, and some water thieves ran to the top floor, screaming constantly. Yu Yi heard: "Zhou Gongzi save your life, Zhou Gongzi." Yujiao looked at Brother Minghui, Minghui rolled her eyes, shouldn''t she be huddled in the room at this time? It''s so stupid to bet on his heart! Minghui didn''t move. There was a guard outside the door. After a few breaths, the guard had already fought with the water thief, and it was obvious that it was quiet outside after a while. After waiting for a while, the servant knocked on the door, "Fourth Young Master, it''s over, the shipman wants to see you." Minghui didn''t plan to bring anyone in, he planned to meet outside, looked at Yu Yi, "Do you want to be together?" Knowing that there was blood outside, Yu Yi hooked the corner of her mouth, "Okay." Yujiao looked at her brother and then at her sister, pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to take her sister''s hand, "Me too." Yu Yueyang stared at his fiance with burning eyes, although he did not speak, his attitude was already obvious. Minghui opened the door, the rain washed away blood, and asked the servant, "Is anyone injured?" The servant replied, "The two have suffered some skin injuries, and they have already gone down to deal with them." Minghui snorted, the servant took the umbrella, Yu Yi was still a little uncomfortable looking at the blood stains, her cheeks were tensed and she was glad that it was raining heavily, and the smell of blood was not strong. Yujiao was still scared, the little girl didn''t want to embarrass the Zhou family, but she kept holding her hands a little trembling. Yu Yi saw the girl sitting in the corner, frightened by the fight just now, she was sitting blankly, and the old woman beside her was protecting her with a pale face. The boat merchant came up, Minghui stood straight, "Have you caught it?" The ship merchant had a bad look on his face, injured many people, and even killed people, "Thank you son for your warning, otherwise I can only apologize with death." Minghui, "It''s better to speed up, don''t hand over these water thieves." The boat merchant understands that who knows whether the local government has been bribed or not. The shipman wanted to ask who the son was from. The people around him told him that the guards on the top floor were all rare experts. Seeing that the son had nothing to say, he thanked him again and left. When the boat merchant went downstairs, he also looked back at the young lady who was standing next to him. He was very daring and told people to serve him carefully. After a while, the boat merchant sent a thank you gift, and Minghui received a few nice gems. In the capital, Zhou Shuren sat opposite the Emperor Taishang. They had been sitting quietly for a long time, mainly because the Emperor Taishang recalled the past, and Zhou Shuren quietly accompanied him. Another cup of tea, the Emperor Taishang, "Tomorrow I will go to the Rong Mansion in person." Zhou Shuren was not surprised, "Fourth Uncle will be very happy." The Emperor Taishang said again: "I will see the old man tomorrow, and you will accompany me to the cemetery of the Rong family." Zhou Shuren hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, you." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand, "I have already decided." Zhou Shuren could only shut his mouth, "This minister accompanies the Emperor Taishang." Speaking of which, he has only been to the Rong''s cemetery once, and it was enough to shock him once. The Emperor Taishang did not have the will to chat, nor did he say to let Zhou Shuren go. In the end, Zhou Shuren couldn''t sit still. "I have been in the palace for a long time." The Emperor Taishang looked at the clock, "It''s been two hours already?" Zhou Shuren thought to himself, only to realize that he ate a plate of dim sum and went to the toilet once. The Emperor Taishang looked at the sky outside the window, it was getting late, because the snow was gloomy and the light was darker, "I won''t leave you." Zhou Shuren withdrew, stepping on the snow and thinking, the Emperor Taishang has been calling himself me today. Outside the palace, Jin Yan kept guarding, and Zhou Shuren came out, "Wait for a long time, it must be frozen." Jin said, "I''ve been waiting in the car, not freezing." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Go home." When he got home, Zhou Shuren entered the room and saw his daughter-in-law stand up to greet him, and stretched out his hand to hold his daughter-in-law''s fat hand, "How long have you been waiting?" "I thought you were going to leave the palace soon, who would have known it was three hours younger." Zhou Shuren, "I made you worry." "Are you hungry?" Zhou Shuren didn''t feel hungry after eating the snacks, "I''m not hungry, have you eaten yet?" "Drinked a bowl of soup at noon." Zhou Shuren said that he would sit down with the Emperor Taishang after sending the girl away, and then he said that he would go to the Rong family cemetery. The next day, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren accompanied the fourth uncle back to the Rong mansion. When they arrived at the Rong mansion, the fourth uncle looked much better. When the emperor arrived, the fourth uncle was eating candy. The Emperor Taishang, "You take good care of yourself." Rong Yuyu shook his head, "No, I want to rest." The Emperor Taishang looked at Ming Teng, "This child is good, you can always rest assured." Rong Yuyu''s cheeks became bloody, which was the guarantee of the Supreme Emperor in disguise, "Thank you Taishang Huang." The Emperor Taishang was not afraid of the Rong family, not mentioning the help of the Rong family to him, he said that there were not many people in the Rong family, and he wanted to protect the Rong family selfishly. Afterwards, Rong Yuyu talked about the time when the Rong family was still there, talked about clanology, and said a lot, and the memory that should have been dusty became clearer and clearer. The Emperor Taishang didn''t leave until the old man was tired and rested, and took Zhou Shuren to the Rong''s cemetery. The carriage went out of the city, Zhou Shuren helped the emperor to get off the carriage. The light snow kept falling yesterday, but the first snow was kept. The white snow covered the cemetery, and the eyes were white. The Emperor Taishang didn''t step forward, but just watched from a distance, and finally said: "Let''s go back Zhou Shuren heard the wind, the wind was blowing the branches, like a whisper, Zhou Shuren got on the carriage and looked back again. . Early the next morning, before Zhulan and his wife got up, the cries of Boss Zhou came into the bedroom. Zhou Shuren sat up immediately. After getting dressed and coming out, Boss Zhou was crying sadly. Zhulan wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said to Qingxue, "You go and arrange." Qingxue, "Yes." Boss Zhou was very sad, "It''s not dawn today, my uncle suddenly got up and pulled Ming Teng to talk. I didn''t want to ask my father, but my uncle didn''t let him, and he kicked his son out for people to watch." Zhou Shuren patted his eldest son on the shoulder, "I don''t blame you, this is what your uncle meant." At the last moment of his life, the old man just wanted to stay with the heir to the Rong family! light pen Chapter 1659： To dream Update super fast| Zhou Shuren and his wife changed their clothes and went to the next door. The next door was already full of white, and the mourning hall was already set up. Zhulan turned around and found that there was no place for her, and the fourth uncle arranged the events behind her very carefully. watermark ad test watermark ad test Zhou Shuren knelt down and burned the paper, when he heard the sound and saw his daughter-in-law kneeling beside him, "Do you need any help?" Zhulan took the paper money, "Fourth Uncle has made arrangements." The fourth uncle knew that he was returning to the light, so he had already asked his servants to prepare, and the old man was worried about his own affairs when he was about to die. Zhou Shuren''s nasal voice was very heavy, and the elders who suddenly appeared were very kind to him. Not to mention the things he gave him every year, but the concern for the younger generation, he enjoyed the family affection very much, "Just leave the rest to Ming Teng." Zhulan coaxed her eyes, "Yes." The news of this hour has just been sent out, and the people who come to worship have not arrived yet, and the mourning hall is filled with their own family members. Zhulan looked at the little man kneeling beside Ming Teng. The little guy didn''t say enough, and said to Liu Jia, "The child is still young, just sit on your knees for a while." She didn''t want An Xiao to kneel. The child was too young, but Ming Teng insisted that this grandson named Rong was a bit precocious. He didn''t say everything, but he could understand Ming Teng''s meaning. had trouble. Liu Jia loves her son. He is her eyeball. She looks at her son well, she is happy that he is sensible, but she is worried about hurting her son, "Grandma, I will carry An Xiao down." Zhulan, "Yeah." Liu Jia stepped forward and told Xianggong to take his son away, Ming Teng turned his head and touched his son''s hand, "Okay, just rest in the back." Because the grandfather moved back to the Rong Mansion, he moved back with his wife and children. He thought he could honor the grandfather, but the grandfather just left. When Ming Teng thought of this, tears flowed down his cheeks, and he muttered, "May you have loving parents in your next life, your elder brother to support your family, and you can live for yourself in your next life." Zhou Shuren was not sure what he heard, but he also guessed the complete words from the words he heard, and felt very uncomfortable. The news of Rong Yuyu''s death spread, and people came to pay homage one after another. The first one was Rong Anying with his sister. Zhulan didn''t see Yao Yao, and when An Xong knelt down to burn the valuables, she asked, "Where''s your mother?" Rong Anxong''s voice was hoarse, "Mother knelt down and kowtowed at the door of the mansion, and didn''t come in with us. Mother said that the fourth grandfather didn''t want to see her." Zhulan looked up at the coffin and sighed softly. Rong Anjong has a complicated mood towards Grandpa Si Tai. Grandpa Si Tai treats him well, but he never hides his disgust for his mother. Unless there is a major event, Grandpa Si Tai never goes to Hou''s Mansion and stretches out his hand to touch the jade pendant he brought. This was given to him by the fourth grandfather, just because he looked at it a few more times. Rong An''s eyes turned even redder. He grew up listening to the stories of the Rong family, and the fourth grandfather was finally relieved. Rong Chuan and his wife came with their children, and then people came to worship them one after another until the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager came in person. This gesture came out of the Rong family, and more people came to pay their respects in the capital. Several princes have come, can you not come? The elder recognized by the Emperor Taishang is also the elder of the prince. The crown prince and crown princess also arrived, and after the two offered incense, the Supreme Emperor left with the crown prince. Ming Teng is the heir of the Rong family, and he received Ming Teng. Rong Anjong reluctantly pulled up to help. This was the funeral of the Rong family. From the time the old man was dying, Zhou Shuren knew that the old man did not want him to interfere. Zhou Shuren was also tired, and Boss Zhou hurriedly helped his father to sit down, "Father, do you want to go to the back to rest?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "No, my body is not bad." Boss Zhou is not at ease. Dad is almost sixty years old. He arranged for the doctor to come and watch. Zhou Shuren looked at Ming Teng, "Look at Ming Teng more, this child is the most uncomfortable." Boss Zhou was also worried about his son, but he spoke words of persuasion and sighed, "Well." The arrival of the Emperor Taishang and the Crown Prince made the capital discuss the Rong clan again, even though Ding Shao, a member of the Rong clan, was a relative recognized by the royal family. Rong Yuyu''s funeral was very grand. After the burial, the emperor issued a decree. Ming Teng inherited the title and became the titled Rong Anhou. Ming Teng insisted on receiving the decree, and then Ming Teng fell ill and closed. The gate of the house refuses all visitors. Zhou Shuren was also ill. Why did Zhou Shuren fall ill? It wasn''t because he caught a cold, but he fell ill after waking up from a dream. Zhulan handed the cut fruit to Shuren, "Fortunately, the illness is not serious." Zhou Shuren, "The dream is too real." All were a little frightened, and the next day, there was a fever, but it was not serious. Zhulan said faintly, "A dream come true." Zhou Shuren still has a deep memory of the dream. He had a dream at night just after the fourth uncle was buried. He dreamed that he went to the cemetery and saw the fourth uncle standing in front of his tomb. The Rong clan thanked him. Then there were many voices in his ears. He didn''t know how he reacted in the dream. Finally, he saw the fourth uncle left, as if he saw many figures following the fourth uncle, and then he woke up. Seeing Shuren, Zhulan recalled again, "Don''t think about it, it''s over." Zhou Shuren thought about it and asked, "Is Ming Teng better?" "He''s much better, and he''ll be fine in a few days." Ming Teng''s body and bones have been good since he was a child. This time he was sick because of excessive sadness and did not take a good rest, so the illness looks fierce, and he can recover if he takes good care of it. Zhou Shuren, "The boss hasn''t become a marquis yet, Ming Teng became the first, Marquis of Rongan." "Yeah, Ming Teng will be the Marquis in the future, Liu Jia''s official order and the prince''s will came down together." Zhou Shuren stopped eating fruit, "The capital knows how much the royal family attaches importance to the Rong family." The speed of the emperor''s decree shows the emperor''s attitude. Zhulan said: "Ming Teng means to seal the mansion on the grounds of keeping filial piety." "Alright." Zhulan talked about her grandson and granddaughter who had left home, "I don''t know if Yuyi and the others went well or not. I was busy with funerals these days, and I realized that I didn''t receive letters for some days." Zhou Shuren wasn''t worried They were surrounded by guards, so the letter might have been delayed due to something. " Yu Yi and others were indeed delayed. Originally, the boat was docked and the water thief was handed over to the government office to leave, but who would have thought that the water thief knocked out the guards on the road, and found that they were caught again on the back, but they also broke the boat. Fortunately, Discovered in time, the boat docked on the shore. The docking place was some distance from the government office, and I had to find a boatman who repaired the ship, which resulted in a delay of time. Yujiao sat on the shore, "Hey, the boat has been repaired for several days." Yu Yi said: "The shipper can set off on the next day." Yu Jiao frowned, "It''s the boat merchant''s guard who was careless, causing us to delay for a long time." Minghui sat on the side and baked the fire, "You should be glad that the water thief didn''t catch up to save people." Yu shrank her neck, wishing she could hide herself in the cloak, Yu Yi hugged her sister, "Brother, don''t scare her." light pen Chapter 1660： clear wind Update super fast| Minghui was also irritable. This place is far from the county seat, and it is not easy to go out to buy one. He sighed, "If it weren''t for the slow road, I really want to take you on the road. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test" Yu Yueyang handed the hand warmer to his fiance and said, "The waterway is still fast, and you saw that no one left." Minghui also thought that to wait for the boat at the next river bank, he needed to book a ticket in advance, and sometimes there was not necessarily a ticket, and finally gave up the idea of ????tossing. Fortunately, no one saw them young to provoke them, and the guards'' skills shocked those who went with them. Yu Yi listened to the wind, "The temperature has dropped dramatically these days." Yujiao leaned against her sister''s arms, "Fortunately, my sister bought more charcoal fire and food." Yu Yi was also fortunate that the return trip was really exciting, "Counting the days, it should be snowing in the capital." Yujiao misses her yard and is trapped here, and feels depressed just thinking about it. In the capital, Shuren and his wife had dinner, and they were reading when Changyi walked in, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren put down the book, "I''m much better." Changyi, "My son knows, so come and see." Zhou Shuren sat up, "What do you think your mother is doing?" Chang Yi said: "Today, the second prince asked if Dad''s recovery is not." Zhou Shuren, "I said something else." Changyi nodded, "The second prince mentioned Zhuangzi''s orphan, and the second prince said he wanted to go and see." Zhulan thought that the second prince had stopped, "Zhuangzi''s steward can''t stop the prince." So there is no need to talk to Changyi at all. Changyi smiled, "Recently, the second prince has been studying very hard, and he has become more kind to people." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, this is learning to be smart, and wanting to restore his image, "Just do your own thing." Changyi knew it, "My son is clear." Zhou Shuren doesn''t worry about his sons. After many years of career, they can survive independently. "Ming Rui has been gone for some time." Changyi misses his son, "he can learn a lot from Rong Enqing on this trip." Dad taught Rong Enqing back then. Rong Enqing''s low profile over the years does not mean that he is incompetent. He is happy that his son is studying with Rong Enqing. Zhou Shuren smiled, "You can think so." Changyi was very proud of his eldest son. He remembered that his father had not yet recovered, and got up and said, "Father, you and your mother have a rest earlier, and your son has returned." "Ok." Zhulan waited for her son to leave, and rubbed her shoulders, "Don''t read books, and rest early." Zhou Shuren didn''t intend to read it, "Okay." In the next few days, Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry to go to court when he got better, and the emperor did not urge him. Zhou Shuren stayed at home. It hasn''t snowed since the first snow, and today is the second snow in winter. The snow is not big, but the temperature is very low, comparable to the cold winter and twelfth lunar month. Zhou Shuren was on fire, "The weather is still comfortable at home." Zhulan pointed to the book on the table, "Come and see the printed book." Zhou Shuren, "The printing is good, the only pity." Zhulan''s joy faded a little, "It''s a pity that I can''t use my real name, it''s Mr. Fengqing." Zhou Shuren also regretted it, but it is a pity to promote it, not only for orphans to learn, in ancient times, women were too strict, and the name of the daughter-in-law could not be used, and prejudice was difficult to eliminate. "Later generations will testify for you." Zhulan touched the book, "That''s good." Now it''s just a basic booklet, and the remaining few books will be promoted in the future. She doesn''t care about these names, she just hopes that the future will be better. Changzhong walked into the yard against the wind and snow, and Zhou Shuren snorted when he saw it, "He doesn''t stay at home even in the heavy snow." Zhulan put away the book, Changzhong still walked in, and the cape girl took it down. Seeing his father glaring at him, Changzhong touched his nose, "Isn''t my son a fool?" Zhou Shuren, "You can convince yourself with this." Chang Zhongnuan and some sat on the small kang by the window, and Li Suo took off his shoes and faced his father, "The son was called out by the fourth prince and the future concubine." Zhou Shuren only knew that his son went out after breakfast, "It''s so cold in the snowy day, what are you doing?" Changzhong said with a wooden face, "Admiring the snow." And he was enjoying the snow outside, but it froze him to death. Zhulan had already asked the girl to change the tea to **** tea, signaling her son to drink it, "I''m not afraid of getting sick anymore." Chang Zhong, "The fourth prince and the future concubine get together, and both of them can''t wait to get ill and be lazy." One doesn''t want to do homework, and the other doesn''t want to go to work. Zhulan smiled, "It''s all a life of leisure and wealth." One has the prince''s own brother, as long as the prince succeeds to the throne, he can rely on for a lifetime, and the other is the princess. Changzhong looked at the snow outside the window, "I don''t know when this heavy snow will fall, and I don''t know where Minghui is?" Zhulan counted the days, "The last letter said that it was delayed for a while, and I have to come back later." As for where she went, she couldn''t figure it out. Chang Zhong was worried, "A few of them suffered in such a cold day." Zhou Shuren said: "Tomorrow I will go back to the household department." Changzhong, "Father, how many days do you rest?" Zhou Shuren pointed to the snowflakes outside the window. Chang-chung was even more worried. He was worried about his nephews and nieces. The next day, because the heavy snow did not come early, the snow on the street was very thick. Fortunately, the heavy snow stopped last night. Zhou Shuren thought about it and entered the palace. The snow in the palace has been cleaned up. When Zhou Shuren arrived, the emperor was talking with the prince. The emperor motioned for **** tea, "I thought you would rest for a few more days." Zhou Shuren said: "This minister is worried about his life. Yesterday, Xuechen didn''t rest well all night." The emperor felt fortunate in his heart, "I was also afraid of a snow disaster, but luckily the snow stopped." Zhou Shuren said: "I just listened to it, the grassland has been affected?" The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down, "It snowed heavily on the grassland a few days ago, and an urgent letter was sent back to the capital." Zhou Shuren raised his heart, "Are the cattle and sheep okay?" It''s hard to reproduce. The emperor found the book and handed it to Zhou Shuren, "You can read it yourself." Zhou Shuren quickly flipped through the papers. Although some of them were frozen to death, it was fortunate that they had dealt with them and did not cause much loss. The emperor continued: "I want to send a batch of food there. If you don''t enter the palace today, I will also send someone to the Hou residence to tell you." Zhou Shuren calculated in his heart that there was food, and it was not long after it was put into the warehouse, "I can allocate a batch of food." The emperor asked again Is Ming Teng better? " Zhou Shuren replied, "I have recovered, and I have recently been writing scriptures in the house to keep filial piety." The emperor, "He is a good boy." Zhou Shuren felt sorry for his grandson. The grandson was sick and came to see him. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. The emperor said again: "Let this child rest well, don''t get tired." Zhou Shuren thought about chatting with Ming Teng at night, "Yes." In the Marquis of Rong''an mansion, Liu Jia got up to welcome her mother into the house, Ma said, "Is Ming Teng better?" Liu Jia helped her mother to sit down, "It''s all over, Lord Hou is in the study, I''ll go and inform Lord Hou." Ma Shi waved his hand, "Don''t bother Lord Hou, I just don''t feel relieved to come and see, you are all fine, I will go back after sitting for a while." light pen Chapter 1661： tears Ming Teng heard the news and came out of the study. The lady and mother-in-law who entered the room were teasing their son, "Mother-in-law." Seeing that his son-in-law was thin, Mrs. Ma said, "I''ve been thinking about you, so I''ll come and have a look." The son-in-law became Lord Hou, and the daughter became Mrs. Hou, and the decree came down for her to come to the mansion. The son-in-law has not been so thin, and he is very emotional and happy with the heavy love. Ming Teng stretched out his hand to take the son he was about to hug, "How''s the family doing recently?" Ma Shi smiled, "It''s all good." She has long handed over the house to her eldest daughter-in-law, and sees her grandchildren every day. Except for her husband who is on the job, she has a good life at home. Liu Jia replied: "We closed the mansion, someone sent a post to my eldest brother and second brother, and the brothers all pushed it." This is also the reason why my mother came here in person. Ming Teng thought to himself, this is because he knew that the son of Zhouhou Mansion would not enter the oil and salt, and the idea hit his uncle, and said to his mother-in-law: "Don''t worry about it." Mrs. Ma got a reply from her daughter just now, and now her son-in-law said, he is more confident, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, you all take care of yourself." Ming Teng said: "I will send my mother-in-law." Ma Shi waved his hand, "No need." She is afraid that her son-in-law will catch a cold, and now her son-in-law is too thin. Liu Jia got up to send her mother out, and Ma Shi did not remember until she walked out of the yard and asked, "You have always lived here?" Liu Jia said: "We will be filial piety in Rong''an Hou''s mansion for one year, and we will return to Zhou Hou''s mansion after one year." Ma Shi smiled, "Just go back." She hopes that her daughter can live on her own, but recently she has heard a lot of her son''s suggestion that someone is beating her son-in-law, and she thinks it''s better to go back and live. Liu Jia held her mother''s hand, "Mother, Xianggong won''t take a concubine." She knew that her mother was worried that Xianggong''s surname was Rong, and there was no elders pressing him. Ma said in a low voice, "Everyone is greedy, and my mother is also greedy. You and your son-in-law are so good, and my mother hopes that you will live in harmony for the rest of your life." Liu Jia, "Mother, don''t worry." In the evening, Zhou Shuren chatted with his grandson, knowing that his grandson would take good care of himself, he was relieved, and heard what Ming Teng said from Ma Shi, "Your two uncles and brothers are not bad." Ming Teng, "Grandpa ordered a good Yue family for his grandson." Don''t cause him trouble, self-knowledge is to help him. Ming Teng looked at his grandfather, and after thinking about it he couldn''t help but say, "The grandfather''s grandson had a dream at the night of his burial." Zhou Shuren, "..." Ming Teng looked at the silent grandfather. Why does he copy Buddhist scriptures every day? He is not only for his great grandfather, but also for the Rong family, "Grandpa, would you like to copy a scripture for my grandson?" Zhou Shuren''s heart skipped a beat, "The old man told you in a dream?" Ming Teng nodded, "Yeah." The great-grandfather asked him to take good care of himself and told him to take care of himself. Finally, he said the scriptures with some regret, saying that it would be great if grandpa could copy a copy, because grandpa was ill, and he wanted to do the same for grandpa himself. Just seeing that grandpa denied his idea, he felt that grandfather wanted grandpa to copy it. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to ask what he was dreaming about, "Okay, I''ll make a copy for you." He took up the identity of the original body, and he remembered the goodness of the fourth uncle to him, and he must admit that the royal family trusted him so much, not only because of his loyalty and ability, but also because he had the blood of the Rong family, who would let him The Emperor Taishang only had the relatives of the Rong family. When Ming Teng heard his grandfather''s promise, he instantly relaxed, "Thank you, grandpa." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You should be vegetarian and eat more. Your mother wiped away tears at your grandma." Ming Teng touched his nose, "Grandson is not filial." Zhou Shuren patted his grandson on the shoulder, "Go back." Ming Teng, "Well, grandpa also rested earlier." "good." Time flies, this morning, Zhou Shuren listened to the expedited transfer to Beijing, his face was completely dark, okay, he and his daughter-in-law thought Minghui was delayed because of something, now it''s clear. The crown prince looked at Zhou Hou, this man''s face was so ugly, he didn''t know it. The emperor continued: "The water thieves are rampant, do you have anything to say?" Zhou Shuren Yuguang looked at his colleagues in the court hall. There was someone guarding the Qingshui thief in Dumen. This time Minghui encountered the water thief and crossed the local prefect. A den of water thieves, this is a feat, and at the same time, it also stomped on the face of Wang Zhifu. Zhou Shuren thought that the two prefects must have hatred. As for the names of Minghui and Yu Yueyang, it is obvious that the prefect of Wu checked Minghui and Yueyang, why there are two children''s names, and the prefect of Wu deliberately borrowed the names of Zhouhoufu. and the situation at home. Now that Minghui and Yueyang are involved, he and Lord Yu will take care of them. Zhou Shuren raised his head and looked at the emperor. Why did the emperor read the excerpts at the time? Obviously, Wu Zhifu''s actions this time caught the emperor''s eyes. This Wu Zhifu is indeed a smart person. The emperor felt his gaze, looked at Zhou Shuren, the monarch and minister looked at each other, Zhou Shuren came out, "The minister has something to say." The emperor, "Zhou Aiqing, please speak." Where is the tone of anger, the tone is called a kindness. With this opening, the hall became even quieter. He had been an official in the same dynasty for many years, so he was really afraid of Zhou Shuren''s unreasonable play. Zhou Shuren said solemnly: "On this boat, there is a grandson and two granddaughters. If the ministers and their sons were not worried about their children''s travel, they specially arranged a lot of guards, and the minister heard today that it is not Lord Wu''s request for merit. It is the news of the death of my grandson and granddaughter, and yes, there is also the second son of your lord, who is the future grandson-in-law of the minister. As soon as Lord Yu heard that, he felt the eyes looking at him, and he was fine with a cold face, Zhou Hou alone has everything! The other adults sighed in their hearts, what is the loss of life, the water pirates dare not kill a boat of people, at most kill some guards for money, otherwise if they really kill a boat of people, it would have been a big trouble, and now is not the time of war. . They all know the truth in their hearts, and at the same time they look suspiciously at their colleagues, wanting to know who receives tribute every year. Your Majesty The water thieves are constantly being encircled and suppressed every year, and I am also extremely puzzled. " Zhou Shuren''s tone was also very puzzled, "Why did you hand over the den to the prefect next door?" Speaking, Zhou Shuren''s eyes were red, and his voice was choked, "I''m afraid of the queen, the emperor is afraid that the grandchildren and granddaughters will be retaliated, hey, whoever makes them have more skilled guards, everyone is so inch!" The prince turned his head to endure the smile at the corner of his mouth, Zhou Houtai would cooperate with his father and emperor, and sighed again, Hou Ye said in the main hall, even if Wu Zhifu had a meritorious deed, no one dared to anger Zhou Minghui. The emperor was a little distracted. Zhou Hou had the ability to cry when he said it too much. Thinking of the last time Zhou Shuren fainted, the emperor was strangely silent. Master Yu exhaled, he could rest assured, and at the same time thought that Zhou Hou dared to say it outright, and he would not have the confidence and face to change him. After a while, the emperor said: "Don''t be afraid of Zhou Hou, I want to see who dares to do it." light pen Chapter 1662： 1 hit Zhou Shuren''s tears stopped flowing, he stopped when he was enough, and went back. This river transportation is very involved, and the wealth and silk are moving! After getting off the morning, Lord Yu hurried over, "Master Hou, if you don''t have the **** you arranged, it will be more fortunate and less fortunate in Yueyang." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t say that, you and I know why Yueyang came to Beijing." Lord Yu cheerfully said, "This child has a heart." Zhou Shuren didn''t think so, Yu Yueyang had a lot of insight and courage, with a deceptive face, typical of the master who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. Wang Chi came over, and Lord Yu didn''t leave, Zhou Shuren asked, "Whose family is this Wu Zhifu?" He can remember the network and officials in the capital, but he really doesn''t have the ability to remember the whole country. Wang Chi was stunned when asked, "I don''t know either, wait until I go back and check." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "You can''t do it." Wang Chi, "..." There is a lot of information on officials in the Ministry of Personnel, Zhou Shuren thinks that he has the ability to remember! Zhou Shuren''s face was disgusting. If he was a minister of officials, he would definitely classify officials into different categories and keep them in mind according to their origin and potential. These are all resources! It''s a pity that he is the Minister of the Household, and he deals with money and food all day! Master Yu coughed lightly. He didn''t expect Zhouhou and Master Wang to communicate so casually in private. Wang Chi got used to it, and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t the emperor arrange for someone to go down to investigate, and what did the last words mean?" Zhou Shuren, "Kill the Pig for the New Year!" It''s hard to beat all the troubles in one net, and the prefect of Wu has already stunned the snake. Now the book has been sent to the capital, and the traces have been wiped out. The pig that was killed now was pushed out to the top of the tank. Wang Chi, "..." Yu adults, "..." Zhou Shuren laughed, and strode away, the minister in front heard the laughter and turned around, speechless, bah, shameless old man! Zhou Shuren hummed, his colleagues were jealous of his good acting skills! When Zhulan knew the news, it was already afternoon, and it was the news that her younger son brought back. Zhulan took a deep breath, "These children are brave enough, and they didn''t say anything about the letter they sent back." Changzhong regretted it. He had known that he had followed him to see the third brother. "They were afraid that the family would be worried." Zhulan, "Fortunately, everything is fine." Chang Zhong said, "Mother, do you want to tell my sister-in-law?" Zhulan waved her hand, "Don''t tell me, your sister-in-law has been in a bad mood recently." Changzhong continued: "Where''s the third brother?" Zhulan, "Wait for the children to come home and ask Yuyi to write to them." "Don''t go out when they get home." Zhulan nodded in agreement, "Cutting people''s money is like killing one''s parents. This time the water thieves will stop for a long time." Even indirectly, it is better to be careful. Changzhong played with the chess pieces, "This prefect of Wu is smart." Zhulan, "Yeah." Chang Zhong smiled, "This lord is also very courageous." Zhulan said: "It''s not a little courageous, it also means that he has no other way." In the evening, Zhulan knew why this Lord Wu did this, all because of the impoverished family background of the prefect in his 50s, "He is very smart, is he suppressed?" Zhou Shuren, "He seized this opportunity to get into the emperor''s eyes, and he can''t be suppressed this time." "It''s time for a few children to come back." Zhou Shuren also sighed, "It''s been long enough to go out." Zhuangzi, Mingrui was sitting by the charcoal fire and writing, Rong Enqing pushed open the door and came in, "How about finishing it?" Ming Rui put down the brush and rubbed his wrist, "I always take it with me, so it''s easy for grandma to look at it after sorting it out." Rong Enqing stretched out his hands to heat the fire, "It''s snowing, we can''t leave tomorrow, you don''t have to rush to finish it today." Ming Rui didn''t pick up his pen and ink after hearing this, "Stay one more day, and tomorrow I will go to class for the children." Rong Enqing, "these children like you very much." Ming Rui smiled, "Children have their own intuition." Rong Enqing listened to the whistling wind, but the room was still cold, "Add more charcoal fire." The servant went out and quickly brought in the charcoal fire, but unfortunately the temperature in the house still couldn''t come up. Ming Rui, "After a few states, the orphans in Beijing are the best." Rong Enqing raised his eyes, "The old lady is admirable." Managers are very important. Several old ladies of Zhuangzi in the capital put a lot of thought into it. It was cold in winter and the children did not suffer much. Mingrui was proud in his heart, "It''s a pity my father is not a boy." Rong Enqing laughed, "The old lady has become a man, where are you?" Mingrui was also happy, "You''re right, it''s better for grandma to be a woman." Rong Enqing was a little warmer. "The prefect is a good person. We sent a lot of donated cotton-padded clothes and food as soon as we arrived." "smart people." Rong Enqing leaned on the chair, "Zhuangzi''s house will be built next year." "Yeah, otherwise it would be too cold in winter." If they hadn''t arrived, I don''t know how many children fell ill and died. He was used to seeing the life of orphans in the capital. Everywhere he went, he sighed with emotion, even if the orphans in various prefectures felt that life was good now. There was a knock on the door, and the servant went out and came back and said, "The steward Zhuangzi brought the roast chicken over." Rong Enqing, "Let''s stay, and send it to the kitchen tomorrow morning for the children to eat." Putting it in the porridge can also borrow the taste. Hey, the orphans in the capital have already made up for the meat and fish every three or five times, and it is difficult for the orphans in each state to eat the meat and fish. Ming Rui, "I don''t know what''s going on at home." He regretted the death of his uncle and grandfather, and he did not see him off in the capital. Rong Enqing pursed his lips. The most powerful people in the Rong family were gone. He was not happy. The fourth grandfather protected him, but he hated his wife, and at the same time, he contradicted his origin. His identity was something he could never change. of. Fourth grandpa is a person who values ??family and rules. No matter how hard he tries to be filial, it is useless. The old man has clan rules in his heart, which are engraved in his bones. After a few more days, Minghui and his party finally returned home, and they caught up with the snowy days and arrived at the Hou residence at noon. Zhulan looked at her grandson and granddaughter over and over again, "I''ve lost weight, and I''m going to suffer a big crime when I come back." Minghui said, "My grandson will never travel in winter again." Even if he was served by a maid along the way, he suffered a serious crime, and his feet were a little cold, and now it is a little itchy. The two girls Yu Yi were not in good health, and were extremely haggard. The big couple loves their son Minghui has been favored since he was a child, and Mingjing''s birth did not shake Minghui''s status. With a good face, he will be popular for a lifetime! Zhulan said: "I won''t tell you, you go back to the yard to take a bath and rest, yes, I will ask the doctor to give you a few pulses." Yuyi couldn''t take it anymore. Later, they didn''t have the strength to enjoy the scenery along the way. They wanted to get home quickly, "Grandma, my granddaughter will go back first, and I will chat with you in the evening." Zhulan said: "Okay, come over for dinner tonight." Minghui and Yuyi brought a lot of gifts, Zhulan and his wife kept the rest, and the rest were distributed to each hospital. Qingxue came in, "The doctor''s pulse is fine, Mr. Minghui is fine, Yuyi and Miss Yujiao should take good care of them." Zhulan was relieved, "It''s fine, a few children have suffered serious crimes." Thinking of Mingrui, Zhulan was even more worried. Minghui went home a few times, and Mingrui followed Rong Enqing everywhere! light pen Chapter 1663： and 笄 In the evening, Ming Hui and Yu Yi rested for a few afternoons, and they looked better. Yu Jiao finally stopped hanging out and sat beside Zhu Lan, acting like a spoiled child, "Grandma, my granddaughter misses you, look at how thin my granddaughter is. The face is what grandma thinks." Zhulan touched her granddaughter''s face, "Grandma understands, my good granddaughter has suffered along the way." Today''s dinner was eaten by the whole family, and the vegetarian dishes they made were delicious. Minghui and the others already knew the news of Uncle and Grandpa''s death, and they knew that even if there was no delay, they would not be able to come back. Zhou Shuren saw that his children and grandchildren were all seated, and picked up his chopsticks: "Eat." The whole family hadn''t eaten together for a long time. At the dinner table, Zhou Shuren didn''t ask about the Minghui water thief, but was concerned about his grandson''s health. Elder Zhou interjected from time to time. After the meal, Zhou Shuren didn''t leave his grandson to talk, and asked his grandson and granddaughter to go back and have a good rest. It took a few days of hard work all the way. When only the old couple was left, Zhou Shuren sat beside his wife, "There were only a few people in the family when we first came, and now there are no three tables." Zhulan, "Why are you suddenly feeling emotional?" "After the fourth uncle passed away, I felt that time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it will be another New Year, another year." Zhu Lan smiled, "Yeah, it''s another year, and Yudie is about to get married." Zhou Shuren snorted coldly, "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. Recently, Mr. Liu wants to set the date for the marriage of the two children." Zhulan didn''t want to marry her granddaughter so early, "We''ll talk about it later." Zhou Shuren, "I did the same thing, and my granddaughters stayed for a few more years." The granddaughter can live comfortably without getting married, but when she gets married, she cant help herself. Thinking about the eldest granddaughter taking office with her husband, the second granddaughter is trapped in the back house of Wangs family, and she is busy with things every day. She has to honor her elders and take care of her husband and son, and the second granddaughter. is the most tiring. In the Wang family, Wang Wei listened to the lady humming, "Minghui is back, lady is so happy?" "When they come back, mother doesn''t have to worry. She has lost weight recently." Wang Wei, "I will bring more supplements for my father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow." Yulu responded, "Okay." Wang Wei said apologetically, "I''m going to do an errand with the waiter tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you back." Yulu was pleased with her husband''s attention, "I know you''re busy, so take care of yourself when you run an errand." Wang Wei didn''t have the pressure of heirs, he only had the calmness of being the first-in-law, and looked sideways at his wife, "Wait two years before we have another daughter?" Yulu has been occupied too much energy by her two sons, especially the youngest son, who is used to being naughty at home, and she also wants a fragrant girl, but, "Daughter can come as she says? If it is still stinky Where''s the boy?" Wang Wei suddenly had a headache when he thought of his younger son''s skin. He broke his beloved vase the day before yesterday. Before he could say anything serious, grandma took the child away! Yulu laughed when she saw Xiang Gong''s depressed look. Wang Wei also laughed. He really didn''t expect that one day he would have a lot of headaches for his son. He was worried about the offspring before he got married, and he secretly scared himself, afraid that he would have no offspring. Who would have thought that he had already been married a few years ago Second son. The next day, Minghui went to the Ronganhou mansion next door, and he accompanied Mingteng to copy the scriptures. Yu Yi and Yu Jiao came to the main courtyard, Zhu Lan looked at the granddaughters and smiled, "Looks like you had a good rest last night." Yu Yi smiled, "I feel at ease when I go home. We fell asleep after a while when we got back, and only got up at dawn outside." Yujiao, "It''s better to be at home." Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to bring some fruits and tea, and said to the two granddaughters, "Grandma is curious about what you have seen along the way. Would you like to talk to grandma today?" Yu Yi did have something to say to her grandmother, "Okay." The fruit was brought up quickly, Yujiao picked up the apple, "It''s hard to eat fresh fruit outside, I want to eat more." Yu Yi said: "There are frozen pears and other frozen fruits outside, I didn''t dare to let my sister eat more." "This girl should be in charge." Yu Jiao hurriedly said, "I''m very obedient now." In the chat that followed, Zhulan knew what happened to the water thief, and then she couldn''t say enough about Ming Teng''s peach blossom luck, but she was happy to go out, and the granddaughters gained a lot of knowledge. After a while, Yu Lu came back with her two children. Yu Die and Yu Wen heard the news that they had come to the main courtyard, and the sisters chatted very lively. The sisters talked and talked about Jijia, Yudie asked for a gift, "You have to prepare the gift well." Yulu chuckled, "I''ve always remembered, I''ve prepared it a long time ago." Yuwen bent the corners of her mouth, "Third sister, I''m ready too." Yu Yi was happy, "It''s a coincidence, I''m ready in Ningzhou." Yujiao stretched out her hand, "And me, the gift I gave to the third sister cost me a lot of money!" Yudie became curious when she heard it, "What gifts have you prepared?" The sisters kept their mouths shut, but Yu Die couldn''t ask anything at first glance, but instead counted, "I am Yu Yi, but Yu Wen." This Yuwen''s tone was very serious. Yuwen got up, "it''s getting late, I''ll go back to adjourn first." After leaving the house, Yuwen stretched out her hand, "It''s snowing again." Big girl, "Miss, let''s go back quickly, don''t catch a cold." Yuwen didn''t want to go back to the yard, "Let''s go shopping in the garden." At the Xia Yamen, at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Zhuo Guyu said to Gu Sheng, "Are you short of money?" Gu Sheng didn''t like Zhuo Guyu, "This is my business." Zhuo Guyu smiled, "I want a picture of a snow scene, but I haven''t found a satisfactory one after going to the painting building a few times. How about you sell me a picture?" Gu Sheng felt the eyes of his colleagues looking at him, and sneered in his heart. If he was really pedantic and cared about fame, he would have rejected all those who asked for paintings when he entered the Hanlin Academy, "Okay, my paintings are not cheap." Zhuo Guyu, "I can afford it." Chang Yi paused deliberately just now, and now he nodded to Gu Sheng and walked towards his carriage. Gu Sheng''s carriage also arrived, seeing that it was his brother, "Brother, why are you picking me up today?" Gu Yan smiled My father-in-law sent half a sheep over. It was snowing today, so your sister-in-law cooked a mutton pot, and I''ll pick you up and eat it together. " Gu Sheng, "I''m just craving the mutton pot." "Eat more today and make up for it." Gu Sheng did not sit in the carriage, but sat outside with his brother and left the Hanlin Academy, because there were not many pedestrians on Xuexue Street, only the carriages running. Gu Yan turned his head to look at his younger brother, he was very content with his current life, and he was most concerned about his younger brother, so he endured and said, "Did I guess wrong last time?" Gu Sheng reacted for a while, but smiled without saying a word. Zhou Changzhong hasn''t come to Gu''s house for a long time. He hasn''t seen Miss Thursday since the last time he painted the building, but he meets with Lord Zhou every day at the Hanlin Academy. That''s enough. . Gu Yan couldn''t see through his younger brother more and more, and then smiled, he was in charge of his younger brother when he was young, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Zhou Houfu, Zhulan listened to Shuren''s words, "Really?" Chapter 1664： Fear Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law and sat down, "Of course it is true. The printed book has been sent to the private school in the capital. The emperor''s intention was to promote it in the capital a few years ago, and then send it to the states after the year." Zhulan, "I thought it would be popularized after Zhuangzi changed." "are you happy?" "Happy." Zhou Shuren was also happy. In the afternoon, the emperor told him that he felt that the dark sky was no longer oppressive. After dinner, the couple talked about education and talked a lot, and Zhulan also took notes. As people are old, their memory is not very good, and now they think of things that need to be written down. Going to bed at night, Zhulan took Shuren''s hand, "You are still too thin and your hands are dry." Zhou Shuren squeezed his wife''s fat hand, squeezed a hole, and fell silent. Zhulan opened her eyes, "Why don''t you speak?" "say what?" Zhulan, "Forget it, you can''t get fat." Zhou Shuren touched the folds on his face, it''s not good to be too thin, he looked much older than his daughter-in-law, "Go to sleep." Zhulan was so happy that she couldn''t sleep today, "Let''s talk again?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to talk about fat and thinness, "What?" Zhulan whispered: "As I get older, I sometimes wonder if we will go back if we die?" Zhou Shuren didn''t think about this question for a long time, "Do you want to go back?" "Think, I''m not married yet." Zhou Shuren chuckled softly, "You are too grandma." Zhulan''s tone was brisk, "Modern is modern." Zhou Shuren clenched his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Then I will marry you again." Zhulan rolled her eyes, "That won''t be easy." The corners of Zhou Shuren''s lips were slightly hooked. People must marry. This night, the couple rarely recalled modern life and talked for a long time. The next day, Zhu Lan lost her good mood after reading the letter from her hometown. Li''s father went, and her mother followed, mumbling, "I''m in good health, why did the patient disappear after one incident?" Li Shi was also stunned when he received the news. His hand was shaking while holding the letter. Boss Zhou was busy supporting the lady. Zhulan counted her age. Li''s parents were in their 60s and almost 70. In ancient times, they lived long lives. Back then, Li''s parents were struggling for a living in the fields, but their bones were still deficient. They could live in their 60s because of their old age. Mrs. Li was already crying, but she didn''t say that she wanted to go back to her parents'' house. Her parents had already been buried, and it was too late for her to go back. Zhulan felt uncomfortable when she heard Mrs. Li''s cry. She clearly asked her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law to chat, but they were happy just now, "The letter says that my father-in-law and mother-in-law left with a smile." Li Shi was even more uncomfortable after hearing this, and tears kept flowing, "It''s obvious that he is in good health." Zhulan asked, "Are you going back to worship?" Li shed tears silently. After a while, she said, "My daughter-in-law wants to go to the temple to donate incense money for her parents." Zhulan responded, "Okay." In ancient times, it was too difficult to marry a daughter far away. Now it is winter again, and it is even more difficult to go back. Mrs Li cried for a while, then lost her energy, got up and went back to her yard. Zhulan sat silently by the window, and everyone would associate it with her. She naturally thought of herself. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting before her legs became numb before she regained her senses. Since the death of Rong Yuyu, the Hou Mansion was dressed plainly, and the big room did not need to change clothes. The next day, except for Wen Yue''s children, who couldn''t go out, they all went to the temple. They came back in the afternoon when it was getting dark. Not long after they came back, Mrs. Li fell ill. Recently, Mrs. Li was already haggard and lost her parents again. The illness was very severe, and the high fever was repeated, which scared everyone in the big house. Zhulan was restless at night, and she was in a daze. She kept Qingxue staring at her, and got up in the morning to get news of Li''s cooling down. After the meal, Zhulan went to see Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li was lying on the bed, the eldest son was feeding the porridge himself, and coaxed, "Eat a little if you don''t want to." Zhulan could see clearly, the eldest son was frightened, his eyes were bloodshot, he must have secretly cried. Li Shi felt uncomfortable, and when she heard her mother-in-law''s voice, she said nervously, "Mother, don''t come too close to avoid getting sick." Her parents just passed away from illness, she was really scared. Boss Zhou put down his bowls and chopsticks and got up, "Mother, there is a son here, don''t worry." Seeing that Mrs. Li had already pulled the quilt to cover her head, Zhulan felt her heart warm. She nodded to her son and turned to leave the bedroom. Before sitting down for a while, Boss Zhou came out with a bowl. Zhulan saw that she had eaten half a bowl of porridge. not worried. Zhou Laodao: "Mother is worried." Zhulan, "You also have more rest." There was a smile on Boss Zhou''s face, "Yeah." The mother and son said a few more words. Ran Wan and Liu Jia came over and were taken care of by their two daughters-in-law. Boss Zhou took the opportunity to rest for a while. Zhulan walked out of the big room and saw Zhao Shi and Su Xuan walking over together, "Your sister-in-law just took some medicine and rested." Zhao Shi, "Then let''s come back in the afternoon." Su Xuan stepped forward and supported her mother-in-law, "Mother, daughter-in-law will take you back." "good." In the evening, Zhou Shuren hurried back and saw that his daughter-in-law was all right, his worried heart calmed down, "What''s wrong with you today?" Zhulan, "No, I''m fine." The boss was afraid that she would be sick and asked the doctor to check her pulse. Her body and bones were fine. Zhou Shuren, "This year is not a good year." Not for Zhouhou Mansion. Zhulan, "Yeah, this year is really bad." Because of Li''s illness, Zhou Hou''s mansion became quieter, and all posts sent to Hou''s mansion were rejected. Changzhong didn''t go out anymore, and stayed with his mother all day. Zhulan knew his son''s fears, and faced death one after another, and his son was afraid that his parents would also leave him. Zhulan put down the book in her hand, "You don''t have to guard your mother." Changzhong couldn''t suppress his worries. He never felt that his parents were getting old. In his subconscious, his parents would watch him become a biological child and live a long life, and look at the white hair on his mother''s head, "Mother, my son wants to accompany him. following you." Now that he is facing the age of his parents, he is afraid and dreams every day these days. Zhulan laughed, "Your father and I are pretty good, we will definitely see you as a biological child." Changzhong got up and put his head on his mother''s lap, "Son, I hope you and dad will always accompany my son." Zhulan touched her son''s head, where is there forever, and asked, "What kind of girl have you ever thought about marrying?" Next year, Yudie and Gai will have a son. Chang Zhong said in a sullen voice, "Father and mother like their son as much as they like." Zhulan was surprised, "Don''t you want to find someone you like?" Changzhong shook his head, now his father and mother are the most important thing in his heart, "You and father have good eyesight." Zhulan laughed The son was still young, and she thought that for her son, she and Shuren would also work hard to live. Qingxue came in, "Master Zhuo sent a message to the young master." Changzhong raised his head, "How could he give me a post?" Said he took the post, "A post about painting appreciation?" Zhulan brought it over, "I heard your fourth brother say that Zhuo Guyu bought Gu Sheng''s painting." Chang Zhong really didn''t pay attention to it. After Gu Sheng entered the Hanlin Academy, he had less contact with Gu Sheng. Anyway, the fourth brother was there, "Zhuo Guyu doesn''t appreciate Gu Sheng''s paintings, right?" Zhulan, "I heard from your father that Gu Sheng has been in the palace a lot recently." Changzhong pondered, "My son will participate." Then he called the little servant and asked the servant to inquire whether the future concubine was invited. light pen Chapter 1665： Deed In the afternoon, when Zhulan wanted to lie down for a while, Changzhong left the main courtyard to look for Yuwen''s niece. When the girl motioned for her niece to be in the study, Changzhong asked in surprise, "You are actually painting?" Yuwen took the pen, "Why can''t I paint?" "I haven''t seen you come to the study a few times." Yuwen washed her hands and motioned for the girl to wash her pen, "Is there something wrong with the little uncle who came to find your niece?" Changzhong put down the post in his hand, "Look at it." Yuwen picked it up suspiciously, then put it down and said, "Zhuo Guyu not only plots Gu Sheng''s reputation, but also wants to destroy Gu Sheng''s marriage." Not everyone can accept Gu Sheng''s paintings. If you really appreciate Gu Sheng''s paintings, Gu Sheng will become famous in the capital. Changzhong, "I think it''s pretty good." Yuwen was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Gu Sheng doesn''t care if you want to come." Chang Zhong thought that if Gu Sheng cared about it, he would not sell paintings. Gu Sheng is very practical, "I heard that Gu Sheng bought a shop again?" Yuwen, "Where did little uncle hear about it?" The little uncle hasn''t seen Gu Sheng for a long time, maybe she hasn''t been stared at for a long time. Chang Zhong smiled, "His shop was bought by the future concubine." Wu Shiheng''s temperament is very good in the capital, and he is the future concubine. He has a bit of face everywhere. The shops in the capital are not easy to buy. Gu Sheng has no such connections, and the future concubine is helping. Yuwen, "It''s only been so long, Young Master Gu is very good at saving money." "Yeah, it''s a man who lives." At the time of the Xiayamen, at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng hated Zhuo Guyu the most, and every time he found him to speak, he was at the Xiayamen, because there were the most people. Zhuo Guyu couldn''t help smiling, "I''m waiting for Master Gu." Gu Sheng had a half-smile on his face, "I''ll be there on time." Changzhi heard someone laugh out loud, and looked back, the two sages were snickering, and when he noticed that his eyes were no longer smiling, he looked at Zhuo Guyu, "The official will be there on time." Gu Sheng mentioned it in his heart. He knew that Lord Zhou didn''t care about his paintings. He wasn''t sure whether Lord Zhou cared about his paintings being appreciated. Seeing Lord Zhou nod his head at him, Gu Sheng loosened his clenched palm. sweating. Zhuo Guyu smiled at Gu Sheng, turned away and left where there was still a smile on his face, he didn''t understand, how did Gu Sheng get into the emperor''s eyes? In recent years, the end of the year is approaching, and there is no major event in the court. The emperor has asked Gu Sheng to study in the palace many times, but he has not caught it once. Gu Sheng waited for his elder brother to pick him up. Recently, elder brother picked him up. Gu Yan saw his brother''s expressionless face, "But what happened?" Gu Sheng told Zhuo Guyu''s invitation, and Gu Yan turned to look at his younger brother, "You have saved a lot of money in the last half year. I beg you to stop selling paintings in the future." Gu Sheng, "The emperor knows about someone begging me to paint." Gu Yan was stunned, "Huh?" Does the emperor know about this? Gu Sheng recalled the day when he knelt down and pleaded guilty. The emperor was not angry, he let him get up with a smile, and said that he would live his life. being brought up to speak. He really doesn''t care that Zhuo Guyu appreciates his paintings, he is not happy to be calculated. At the entrance of the household department, Zhou Shuren saw the fat face on the window of the Wang family''s carriage, and he twitched his beard, but walked forward, "You didn''t go home from the yamen, why did you turn to the household department?" Wang Chi, "Come up, I''ll take you home." Zhou Shuren, "...It''s always my son or grandson who takes me home." Wang Chi, "..." Zhou Shuren laughed and got on the carriage. Wang Chi glared at Zhou Shuren, "How old are you, and you still take advantage of me." Zhou Shuren snorted, "How old can take advantage of you." Wang Chi snorted, "I''m here to find you on business." "I knew I wouldn''t be sent home for no reason." Wang Chi took out a book from the compartment of the carriage, "This Mr. Fengqing is my sister-in-law!" Zhou Shuren drank tea to warm his body, "You guessed it and asked me?" Wang Chi held the book, "More than one volume, what about the others?" Zhou Shuren drank the tea slowly, "Wait." When Wang Chi put the book back, he thought that he would not wait. Anyway, there was his grandson-in-law, "A lot of people must guess who Mr. Fengqing is?" Zhou Shuren sneered, "There are a lot of smart people in the capital." Several princes have learned these books since childhood. A persons secret is a secret, and its not a secret if many people know it, but if they know it, they wont publicize it, and they wont ask him for answers. To put it bluntly, they dont want to be compared by women. So I don''t want to talk about it. The more the emperor promotes, the more they will keep silent. Wang Chi touched the book, "It''s a pity sister-in-law." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "Can the Wang family study use this book?" Wang Chi, "Of course I have to learn. I have already inquired that it will be sold in the bookstore in seven days." Zhou Shuren touched the deed in his arms, feeling better. Wang Chi asked, "Will there be changes to the imperial examinations in the future?" Zhou Shuren asked back, "Is there any change?" Wang Chi was silent, and then said faintly: "You said that there is innovation before change, so change is right." It''s just that he was a little uncomfortable after inheriting it for a long time. Zhou Shuren smiled in his eyes, "With changes, there will be a better future." It''s not bad to stick to the same rules, but progress requires change. At the gate of Zhouhou Mansion, Wang Chi looked at Zhou Shuren who got off the carriage, "I''ve already taken you to the door of the house, won''t you invite me to dinner?" Zhou Shuren waved his hand without looking back, "If you don''t ask, you can leave." Wang Chi silently watched Zhou Shuren enter the mansion gate, and then looked at the book at hand, Yang Shi was really surprised, and then she sighed with emotion, how could she be a simple person who can manage a few Zhuangzi so well, someone who knows the inside story , a lot of people can''t sleep. In the main courtyard, after reading the deed, Zhulan raised her head when she heard footsteps. Shuren had already changed her clothes and came out, "Give me two hundred taels every year? Did I read it every year?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes, every year." Zhulan pointed to the deed and said, "As long as the Zhou family''s sons are here, UU reading will have two hundred taels every year." If the Zhou family suffers a great disaster in the future, with this deed, as long as the dynasty does not change, the royal family will recognize it. Two hundred taels a year can afford the scholars and live a rich life. And this is not a disguised guarantee that the Zhou family will not rebel and will not exterminate the clan, and the descendants will have a way back. This is a guarantee left to the descendants. Zhou Shuren felt lighthearted because of the contract book, "This is what I negotiated with the emperor. The emperor wants to give you a sum of money." He was so stupid that he made a one-shot deal. These books were sorted out by his daughter-in-law. People''s memory is limited and they are not unforgettable. Many topics in the book were compiled by the daughter-in-law, and he had to study various books. There are many books on the bookshelf, all of which are hard work. Zhulan put away the deed carefully, "I will ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes that you like to eat. You are the hero today. Let''s have dinner later." Zhou Shuren smiled and watched his daughter-in-law pull out the box, and saw her brooding, "What''s wrong?" light pen Chapter 1666： dislike; despise Zhulan, "I want to frame the deed first, so that it won''t go bad for a long time." Zhou Shurenle said, "Okay, listen to you." Zhulan put the deed up first, and then asked, "The emperor actually agreed." Zhou Shuren, "First, you can''t appear in the book with your real name, and the emperor feels ashamed. Second, you still account for the blessing of Fourth Uncle''s death, and the third is for the sake of my many years of merit." The emperor was silent for a long time, but he still wrote the deed. Two hundred taels a year is not much for the emperor. Zhulan, "Do you want me to go out every year? Until I die?" "whatever." Zhulan frowned, "Don''t worry, I haven''t gotten my money yet!" Chang Zhong came in and was surprised, "It''s dinner time, why didn''t we set dinner?" Zhu Lan said: "There is a happy event today, I will ask you to cook a few more dishes in the kitchen and have dinner later." Chang Zhong was already sitting next to his father, "Father, what''s the happy event?" Zhulan showed a gesture in front of her son, "Look at it." Chang Zhong widened his eyes after reading it, "This?" Zhulan put it away again, "Is it a happy event?" Chang Zhong said happily: "Of course it''s a happy event." Zhou Shuren looked at the younger son, then looked at the box again, and finally put away his selfishness. After a hundred years, it is better to leave it to the boss. He raised his hand and touched his son''s head. He is still a mortal! Chang Zhong didn''t know why, "Father?" Zhou Shuren put down his hand, "It''s okay." Zhu Lan glanced at her husband, how difficult it was to communicate with each other, she instantly understood, and reached out to touch the box, this is a guarantee! In a twinkling of an eye, Changzhi and Changzhong went to Yong''an''s mansion when the Hanlin Academy was off. Minghui stayed at home when he returned to Beijing. He wanted to see it when he found out, and brought Minghui with him. Li''s illness has also recovered, but he has lost a lot of weight and wrinkles on his face, making him look several years older. Zhulan''s heart was broken, "If you feel better, make up for it." Mrs. Li was sick and ate less and had less appetite, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll just take care of it." Zhulan took Li Shi''s hand, "Your mother doesn''t feel good about you." Li''s nose is sore, her parents are gone, and in the future, when she returns home, it will be her brother''s house and not her parents'' house. Her voice is hoarse, "Mother, you must live a long life." Zhulan''s eyes were a little red when she heard it, "Okay, okay, long life." Li came to accompany her when she was healed. She couldn''t leave even if she was expelled. This was taking her as a sustenance. Mrs Li paused for a while before laughing again, "I heard Xianggong say that the eldest sister and the couple are not coming back for the Chinese New Year?" Zhulan said, "Well, they suffered a hard time on the road in winter. Jiang Du wouldn''t let them go. They will come back in the spring." Li thought of his eldest son, "I don''t know what happened to Mingyun." She didn''t tell her eldest son when she was ill, because she was afraid that the eldest son would be worried. Now that she is cured, she is worried about his son. Zhulan didn''t know either, there was no letter from the grassland recently, but now that Mingyun is in the city, he should be doing pretty well! Li said: "Ma came to see me a few days ago and mentioned Mr. Liu, Ma wants to accompany his in-laws next year." Zhulan thought of Ran Wan, "Ran Wan will also come next year, and the child needs you to take more care of her." She is getting older, and unlike taking care of children before, she is becoming more and more quiet, and her great-grandchildren are not very close to her. Li smiled, "So my daughter-in-law has to take care of her health." In the grassland, Mingyun looked at the wind and snow outside, picked up the dried fruit and chewed, "Hey, it hurts." Wu Ming pushed the door open at this time, took off his gloves, picked up the dried fruit and put it in his mouth, "I knew you had leftovers here." Mingyun pointed to his mouth, "I''ve eaten too much meat recently, and my mouth is broken." Wu Ming, "Hey, who knows when the heavy snow will stop." Mingyun just waited for Xuetian to send a letter back to Beijing. He missed dried vegetables and frozen pears. Thinking about the cold frozen pears, the dried fruit in his mouth was no longer tasty. charcoal." The grasslands lacked everything, and in the cold weather, the most lacking was firewood, and the shops selling firewood in the city were lined up every day. Wu Ming, "I''ll pack some dried fruit for me later." Ming Yun, "I really don''t have much left." "Every time the capital sends you a lot, it''s too expensive for you to eat." He lived his life carefully. Ming Yun spread his hands, "The guards who came with me have their family members, and I gave them some, and I can''t treat them harshly for me." Wu Ming got up, "Envy." Mingyun laughed, his father was used to Zhuangzi at home, because he was in the grassland, and his parents prepared a lot of vegetables such as dry vegetables. If it weren''t for the heavy snow blocking the road, his life would not be bad, and it was just what the family was used to. It went on fire after only a few days without food. Gu Sheng arrived at the Duke Yong''an''s mansion in the capital city by the time. He was not afraid of people talking about him, but he wanted to see Zhuo Guyu. As soon as I got off the carriage, I heard "Gu Sheng, wait for me." Wu Shiheng got off the carriage, "I knew you wouldn''t come early." "Are you waiting for me at the door?" Wu Shiheng smiled, "Yeah, I don''t want to see Zhuo Guyu more. If I didn''t know you were coming, I really wouldn''t want to come." Gu Sheng knew, Wu Shiheng was afraid that he would be made difficult, "Thank you." "We are friends." It is rare for him to find someone who is right with his temper. The two entered the house together, and when they arrived in the hall, everyone looked over, Wu Shiheng smiled, "We''re not too late." Zhuo Guyu stepped forward, "No, this way please." The future concubine didn''t move, and said with a smile, "I''ll sit with Gu Sheng, so there''s no need to say hello." Zhuo Guyu wondered, he didn''t understand how the future concubine from an aristocratic family could become friends with Gu Sheng, "The two of you, please." Changzhong said suddenly, "This way." Wu Shiheng''s eyes lit up, "Let''s go over by ourselves, Mr. Zhuo is busy." The seat beside Changzhong was always vacant. Someone wanted to come and sit. Changzhong said that there was someone, and now he knew who it was reserved for. Gu Sheng sat down and said, "Young Master Zhou." Chang Zhong smiled, "I haven''t seen Mr. Gu for a long time, how is Mr. Gu recently?" Gu Sheng curled the corners of his mouth, "It''s been good recently." Gu Sheng sat on both sides of the future concubine and Zhou Hou''s young son. The Hanlin Academy laughed at Gu Sheng and kept silent. Gu Sheng was very low-key in the Hanlin Academy and never announced who he knew, and Zhuo Guyu would not help to say that the family There is a lot of talk about Gu Sheng behind the background. Zhuo Guyu''s face didn''t change and the others were almost there. He smiled and said, "Today I admired three paintings, two of which were collected by my grandfather, and one that I recently acquired." Saying that, the girl came in holding the painting. Chang Zhong pouted, what collection, obviously it was strong in troubled times, looking at the picture scroll, the end of Yong''an Guo Gong''s mansion is indeed rare. The first painting unfolded, and everyone could see it clearly. Wu Shiheng covered his face with his fan and whispered to Chang Zhong: "I heard that Duke Yong''an was fighting in the south all the time." Changzhong looked sideways, "Do you know this painting?" Wu Shiheng squinted his eyes, "I said, why is Zhuo Guyu not pleasing to the eye all the time!" Chang Zhong was surprised, "Did I really guess right?" Gu Sheng also looked sideways, Wu Shiheng came from a noble family in the south! light pen Chapter 1667： Open-minded Wu Shiheng''s face is not very good. He has been trained since he was a child to sit still. There are many eyes in the hall. He didn''t want to explain where the painting came from. He just stared at the painting in front of him. this painting. Chang Zhong laughed. He came here today to watch a play, and there was actually such a big play! Minghui was sitting behind him, and the little uncle spoke up. He kept listening behind him. The capital was very lively when he left Beijing! The appreciation in front was very lively, Zhuo Guyu was surrounded by them, some were flattering, and some were curious about what treasures the Yongan Mansion had. Changzhong lowered his voice, "Scheming." Wu Shiheng sneered, it was more than a scheming, first to appreciate the collection of Yong''an Guo Gongfu, pearls and jade first, the appreciation of the last painting can be imagined, concerned about Gu Sheng, "Are you all right." Gu Sheng held the teacup with his fingertips, "What can I do?" Seeing that Gu Sheng really didn''t care, Wu Shiheng laughed, "As expected of my friend." Gu Sheng Yuguang looked at Lord Zhou Changzhi, the Lord didn''t care, he naturally didn''t care, "Today my paintings can be appreciated together with Master Qi''s authentic works, it''s my honor." Chang Zhong said sincerely, the niece has a good eye for people, and this kind of heart is rare. Soon after the third painting, everyone was stunned when they saw the painting, and someone asked, "What is this painting?" Zhuo Guyu looked at Gu Sheng, "I asked Tan Hualang to paint this painting." Everyone looked at Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng picked up the teacup, "Zhuo Bangyan spent a lot of money." Zhuo Guyu''s eyes were a little cold, and the second place in the list was really harsh, "Who told me that Young Master Gu is short of money." Gu Sheng''s smile didn''t change, "Do you still want to paint Mr. Zhuo?" Everyone in the hall was shrewd. At this time, they all understood that today''s painting appreciation was aimed at Tanhualang. Zhuo Guyu was born and had friends of the same level. He took Zhuo Guyu''s words and said, "I will appreciate Tanhualang''s paintings. I don''t know if it is worth Zhuo Gongzi''s silver." Gu Sheng stretched out his hand, "Please." The corner of Changzhi''s mouth was smiling. Gu Sheng didn''t care about him and no one could hurt him. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Unfortunately, it wasn''t the time to be engaged. Gu Sheng''s painting did not reach the realm of a master, so it was naturally approved. Today Zhuo Guyu invited many people generously. He was optimistic about Gu Sheng''s desire to marry a daughter, but he stopped thinking about it today. In the palace, Zhou Shuren''s hand trembled while holding the letter, after a while, he looked at it again, "Haha." The emperor''s eyes floated a little, "Currently the twins can''t come back." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "Oh." The emperor laughed dryly, "They are very good." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes wildly in his heart, yes, he was so good that the Princess Feijun didn''t marry, "Well." The emperor narrowed his eyes, "Okay, I don''t believe you didn''t count." Zhou Shuren was heartbroken, it was a different matter than Chengzhen, "My grandson." The emperor also wanted to roll his eyes, "They will come back." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "This minister has to digest the news." The emperor motioned to Eunuch Zhang to take the bank note, "This is the two hundred taels this year." Zhou Shuren stopped shaking, put down the letter and packed the banknotes and said, "I have retired." "Go back." Zhou Shuren walked out of the political hall, and there was clear snow outside, muttering, "It''s snowing really hard this year." The little father-in-law helped with the umbrella, "Master Hou, be careful with slippery roads." Zhou Shuren paused, stretched out his hand and took the umbrella, then took out a piece of broken silver from his purse and handed it to the little father-in-law, "Go back." The little father-in-law packed the broken silver, these little father-in-law like to deal with Zhou Hou. Zhou Shuren covered his face with an umbrella, where there was still the expression in Zhengdian, his face was very calm, he sighed deeply, what happened in the future, it all depends on the twins themselves, his grandfather has no choice. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was surprised, "Why did you come back?" Zhou Shuren untied his purse, "This is the two hundred taels this year." Zhulan followed Shuren to the bedroom, "Aren''t you going back to the household?" "I won''t go back, I will rest at home today." Zhulan brought the casual clothes over and helped Shuren change her clothes, "Anything?" The couple were in the bedroom, and there was no girl around. Zhou Shuren talked about the twins, and Zhulan was also depressed, but they couldn''t do anything about it. "Forget it, the children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren." Zhou Shuren could only comfort himself like this, "How many of Changzhi haven''t come back yet?" "no." After another half an hour, a few Changzhi came back, and when they entered the door, they knew that their father had come back, and a few Changzhi came to the main courtyard. Zhou Shuren leaned against the book and saw his sons come in, "Look at the excitement of your eyebrows, are you happy today?" Chang Zhong relied on being the youngest son and sat beside his father, "Father, there is an accident today." Zhou Shuren was also interested, "Oh?" Changzhong said about the paintings collected by the Yongan government, "The future concubine said that the paintings belonged to his family, and his family still kept the registration booklet." Zhou Shuren sat up, "So coincidentally?" Changzhi smiled, "It''s such a coincidence." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard. What he robbed back then was not just paintings, "I don''t know if the Wu family was robbed by the Yongan government?" If you knew, there would be no surprise today. Chang Zhong, "At that time, Xiao Jing was robbed from below, and the Wu family didn''t know." And the dynasty changed, the Wu family didn''t dare to check. Zhou Shuren leaned back again, "How about Gu Sheng?" Changzhi said, "He is very open-minded. His paintings were approved, and he took them down seriously. When he parted, he said that he had gained a lot today." Zhou Shuren smiled, his son''s tone was full of satisfaction, "Everything has two sides, it''s good for him to have all the advantages." Chang Zhong nodded. Although some critics were harsh, they also pointed out the shortcomings. Most of the invitations today are from aristocratic families, and the eyesight cultivated since childhood is solid. Then Gu Sheng became famous in the capital. In the past, Mr. Wen would not pay attention to Gu Sheng in his identity, but now he remembers the name of Gu Sheng. After appreciating the paintings, today is Gu Sheng entering the palace again, not to mention Zhuo Guyu being stunned, other people can''t figure it out. In the palace, Zhou Shuren made a report. Gu Sheng sat aside with a pen to record. When the report was over, Gu Sheng got up and walked out. The emperor took a sip of the tea that was brought to him but he was not motivated. " Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor likes his open-mindedness very much." The emperor put down the teacup, "It''s really good to do your own business seriously when you see a lot of people who are thinking about it." He originally wanted to train Gu Sheng, but it turned out that Gu Sheng had no ambition. In Zhuo Guyu''s comparison, Gu Sheng made him angry and funny, and then he knew that Zhou Shuren liked him, so he gave up on Gu Sheng. Zhou Shuren, "It is indeed a rare character." The emperor snorted, "Without the secret protection of the Zhouhou Mansion, his life would not have been easier than it is now." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "He is also capable, and he is very compatible with the future concubine." emperor,"......" It''s strange that they don''t get along, both of them are not motivated. Chapter 1668： eyedrops The emperor smiled again, "Yesterday Wu Shiheng entered the palace to greet him." Zhou Shuren heard the joy in the emperor''s tone, and was very satisfied with the concubine, so Zhuo Guyu would lose steadily against the future concubine, no, there is no comparison at all. The emperor said again: "Yongan Guogong scraped a lot of good things back then." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, "I don''t know, you know that my family is all praised a little bit, and I have never enjoyed the feeling of getting rich overnight." The emperor was delighted, "The Marquis of Zhou has saved a lot of money." Zhou Shuren was proud, "The wife of the minister is a good steward." The emperor sighed, "Mrs. Hou is indeed capable. I have recently read a lot of letters sent by Rong Enqing." Zhou Shuren felt sorry for Ming Rui. He was on the road in winter, and his grandson suffered a serious crime. Not to mention the living conditions, just traveling is enough. "The letter from Ming Rui''s family has been carefully read by this minister." The emperor smiled, "The book of numeracy is well promoted in private schools, and the children accept it well. I have been thinking a lot recently." Zhou Shuren''s heart moved, the emperor mentioned Rong Enqing, is this Zhuangzi who is going to change the suburbs of Beijing in advance? After another quarter of an hour, the emperor wanted to continue to approve the memorial, and Zhou Shuren and Gu Sheng left the palace together. Zhou Shuren took a few steps and stopped, motioning for Gu Sheng to get closer without staggering a few steps. Gu Sheng was very nervous, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren, "Do you know your current reputation?" Gu Sheng raised his heart and returned cautiously, "Xiaguan knows." Fewer people have asked him for paintings recently, and he can hear people talking about him behind his back, so what? He saved a lot of money and added a lot of property. Zhou Shuren didn''t look back at Gu Sheng, and continued walking, "The scenery at the top is beautiful." Gu Sheng reacted for a while, and then answered thoughtfully, "Xiaguan thinks the scenery in front of you is better." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "Do you know what awaits you when the gap opens up if you don''t work hard?" Gu Sheng clenched his fists slightly, "This minister is clear." So he and the future concubine are friends, and he is also planning. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows and left without saying anything, the look on his face showed that he was in a good mood. Gu Sheng was confused. He didn''t know if the answer would satisfy the Hou Ye, so Gu Sheng raised his heels. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan read Mingrui''s letter. In the letter, Mingrui had a lot of insights and saw many lives and deaths. He buried the dead child with his own hands. There was a strong sense of powerlessness between the lines. The grandson wrote to her. , for an answer. Zhulan got up and went to the study, picked up the letter paper and organized the language before writing. The problem of orphans has not been solved in modern times, let alone in ancient times when conditions were even worse. First, she comforted her grandson, and then she said that she should proceed step by step, everything has a process, and she can do it now. of conscience. I wrote the letter and checked it carefully before putting it in the envelope. I sighed at the same time. The healthy development of Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing is not only convenient for her status, but also because it is the capital. And all kinds of doctors are difficult to teach, the cold wind blows, the heart is blocked, the ancient conditions are so bad, how many children die in winter. Outside Beijing, Ming Rui coughed, and Rong Enqing helped pour the water, "Listen to me this time, we''ll stay in the city and continue on your way when you get better." Ming Rui drank water, "I delayed my trip." Rong Enqing took the teacup, "You must know that it''s not your fault that the children died of illness." Ming Rui leaned against the pillow, "I know." It''s just that my heart is uncomfortable, I have seen too much along the way, and it has been pressing in my heart. Rong Enqing thought that he was still young and rarely seen, "I saw everyone when I was in business." He was used to seeing all kinds of suffering people, even if he became a nobleman, pampered and had children for many years, his heart was not too soft. He went to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to find work for himself, and he felt more satisfied with the education of his children, and he went out to Beijing to do business for himself. Ming Rui coughed again, "I''ve seen very little." I thought I was determined, but I overestimated myself. Rong Enqing, "so you are happy." The children of Zhouhou Mansion are all happy, with loving parents, there is no mess in the mansion, and the brotherhood is deep, and many people envy them. Even if Mingrui didn''t see the suffering children, he knew that he was happy, his wife grew up in a good environment, and he didn''t have siblings. Rong Enqing continued: "It''s a good thing to see the drawbacks now. We can only solve the problem if we find it. We shouldn''t remember the mistakes and think about how to solve the problem." After speaking, he got up and patted Mingrui on the shoulder, signaling Mingrui to rest. Mingrui did not rest, thinking that he had learned a lot from Rong Enqing along the way. After thinking about it for a while, he closed his eyes and recalled the village where he traveled with the prince. go to sleep. The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the twelfth lunar month entered. After the twelfth lunar month, it was the New Year, and another year passed. The letter from the grassland was finally delivered to the capital, and Zhulan laughed after reading the letter, "Mingyun is so bitter, how many times did the letter mention fruits and vegetables?" Mrs. Li, "Prepare more this time, lest there will be another heavy snow blocking the road." Zhulan said: "Zhuangzi''s vegetables yield is good. If you have enough leftovers, you will send them to Mingyun. For Bieguang, you will send dried vegetables, and most of the vegetables will be frozen in hot water and sent." In the past, my family didn''t need to send vegetables to distant places, so I didn''t study it. After Mingyun went to the grassland, how to eat fresh vegetables in winter without freezing it, the boss and his wife, Zhou, used their brains. Li smiled, "It''s all ready." Zhulan added, "Don''t forget the frozen pears." In the autumn, the Zhouhou Mansion collected a lot of pears and persimmons, which were frozen in the winter, most of which were prepared for Mingyun. Li said: "Mother, Mingyun came back after loose a lot of beef. Do you think it is divided now, or can it be divided at the end of the year?" "We will divide it at the end of the year, but unfortunately Ming Teng can''t eat it." Zhou Houfu was a vegetarian for his fourth uncle for forty-nine days. Zhou Shuren wanted to continue, but the emperor would not allow him, because Shuren was old and the emperor was afraid of getting sick. Ming Teng asked to be vegetarian for one year and inherited the entire Rong family. No one from the Zhou family persuaded Ming Teng. Mrs. Li felt sorry for her son, "Fortunately, I didn''t treat my grandson badly." Bamboo Orchid laughs Children need nutrition, and Mingteng is not confused. " Mrs. Li has come out of the death of her parents, "Mother, Minghui often goes out these days, are you alright?" "It''s all right." The matter of the water thieves has been settled, the pigs that were pushed out have been killed, and Minghui and Wu Shiheng communicate with each other, and the safety can still be guaranteed. Who does not know in the capital that the emperor is satisfied with the future concubine, enters the palace from time to time to greet him, and can stay in the palace for dinner. In the afternoon, Boss Zhou came back from the suburbs of Beijing and headed straight to the main courtyard. Zhulan was practicing calligraphy when she heard a mother, her hand shook and a word was ruined, "You have been a grandfather for many years, and you are still reckless. hit?" Boss Zhou, "Mother, there''s a fight." Zhulan didn''t bother to read the words, "Who fought with whom?" light pen Chapter 1669： envy Boss Zhou had a great headache, "Both the grandson of the Minister of War and his in-law''s nephew are teaching in Zhuangzi. Today, I don''t know that the second prince brought someone to Zhuangzi. One of the sons spoke inappropriately. It hit." When Zhu Lan heard this, "You''re back, what about them?" Boss Zhou, "Have already returned to their respective houses. The second prince knew that it was the grandson of the Minister of War and asked Lord Ji to apologize. The son sent them into the city and came back." Zhulan, "Master Ji?" "The second prince took Lord Ji to Zhuangzi, an official of the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan thought about asking the second son, "The second prince has dealt with it, what are you worried about?" Boss Zhou exhaled, "My son is worried that there will be many such things in the future. Recently, there are many sons who want to teach in Zhuangzi." Zhulan stared at her eldest son, "Where do you think this is? A fight is enough." Boss Zhou touched his forehead, "It''s my son who thinks it''s bad." Zhulan asked again, "Recently, the second prince has often been to Zhuangzi?" Boss Zhou nodded, "I have taught the children a lesson. The prince is very knowledgeable. After listening to a lesson, my son is a little unfulfilled." Zhulan thought to herself that the emperor didn''t stop her, it meant letting go, and thinking of Shuren''s words, she sighed. Boss Zhou was puzzled, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Zhulan said faintly, "If Zhuangzi changes, there will be nothing to do with his mother." Boss Zhou was also silent, because his mother was in charge of the orphans. He was in a few Zhuangzi when he had nothing to do. He took the children to raise the livestock of Zhuangzi, and he also watched the fields. He watched Zhuangzi build up little by little. very emotional. Early the next day, Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao left together. Lord Lin didn''t go to court today, otherwise the three of them would be together. Li Zhao closed his cloak, "It''s so cold this day." Zhou Shuren walked with his head lowered, so as not to blow the wind in his mouth, "The twelfth lunar month is the coldest in winter, so we''re not young anymore if you wear more clothes." Li Zhao is much older than Zhou Shuren, and he is grateful for his old age, "Yesterday, when I went to the yamen, the second prince personally told me about the fight." Zhou Shuren, "I guessed it." The Minister of War, it was too late for the second prince to win over, how to offend him, he really explained it himself. Li Zhao stretched out his hand to catch the snowflakes. The woolen gloves were really warm. "Wu Ming is really capable. Wool gloves are more flexible than leather gloves." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor gave it to you?" "Ok." Zhou Shuren didn''t get it, not because the emperor didn''t want to give it, but because he didn''t lack it. He had grandsons and Wu Ming who were filial. Li Zhao withdrew his hand, "The second prince is in the Ministry of Rites, Zhuangzi should be in charge of the Ministry of Rites, do you have any ideas?" Zhou Shuren, "Do you have an idea?" "No, I didn''t participate when I was young, and now that I''m old, I don''t want to participate." Zhou Shuren heard it clearly, Li Zhao was talking about the battle for the throne, "How can Zhuangzi rely on the emperor to make the decision." Li Zhao laughed in a low voice, "You really are the most sober." When it was time to give up, he did not hesitate to give up, and he never felt that the management of Zhuangzi was his own. Zhou Shuren stepped on the snow, "Aren''t you also awake?" Otherwise, why didn''t the emperor change the Minister of War after so many years of succession? It''s not that there is no suitable candidate, but that Li Zhao is sober enough, and the emperor trusts Li Zhao. However, Li Zhao was not too young, it was time to move, and he unconsciously brought envy in his eyes. Li Zhao was delighted, "Why do you envy me? It should be that I envy you." The Zhouhou Mansion has many outstanding children, and the bad thing is that the children are all good, and if the resources are not enough, they cannot provide a future for each child, but the Zhouhou Mansion is capable of tossing, and now it has tossed resources for the grandson! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I have been in the Ministry of Household for more than ten years." Li Zhao understood, he can move his position when he is old, but Zhou Shuren can''t. The weather has been abnormal these years, and the Ministry of Household must be guarded. Even if the officials in the capital are jealous of Zhou Shuren, they must admit that without Zhou Shuren guarding the Ministry of Household, life will not be long. better. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi stepped on the spot and saw the second prince at a glance. He went back to his room and asked people to inquire, knowing that Ji Deming was here. Changyi thought about it, he thought that Ji Deming would not come today, but after listening to his elder brother yesterday, he felt that Ji Deming would not be so stupid and provocative, didn''t the second prince know that the grandson of the Minister of War was in Zhuangzi? Oh, the second prince must know! Ji Deming was the second prince''s valet, and Changyi sneered. "Who messed with you?" Changyi, "If you''re here, why don''t you come to me?" Master Liu was speechless, "Where do I have errands?" He spends more time either drinking tea or reading books! Chang Yi was silent, this one was leaving, "Sit down." Mr. Liu is in a good mood. Zhangzhou, where his son is located, has a bumper harvest of medicinal materials this year. According to the data reported by the emperor, he has to be transferred from the Ministry of Rites again. The Liu family can be regarded as a happy event. Changyi touched the cushion behind him, "This leather is really comfortable to lean on." Only then did Master Liu notice the mat, "I didn''t see it yesterday, you just brought it from home?" "Don''t you think this skin looks familiar?" Master Liu stood up and looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he sat down while covering his heart, "Stinky boy with his arms turned out." This is the bear skin, the bear skin sent from the clan, he likes it very much, and thinks about making it into a cloak in a few days, and his son gave it to his future father-in-law. Changyi snorted inwardly, and asked Lord Liu to show off his eldest son, "Why did you kidnap outside, my father-in-law is also a father." Master Liu''s heart hurts even more, "I haven''t gotten married yet!" "You don''t want to recognize this marriage?" Master Liu felt even more uncomfortable, "I have to go back beforehand." Today, when he goes back, he won''t beat the stinky boy. He is not named Liu. He has a whole piece of leather that was cut out to make a cushion. It''s maddening him! Changyi doesn''t care whether his future son-in-law will be beaten or not. Recently, the stinky boy asks Yudie out from time to time, hum! In the afternoon, at Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan looked at the fruit on the table, "Why did you bring the fruit back when you went back to your mother''s house?" Lin Qing, "Grandma said that every time I go back to my mother''s house, I bring something back home. Grandma is always embarrassed. Grandma knows that there is no shortage of everything at home This time I got rare fruit and specially asked me to bring it back to you and grandpa to taste. ." Zhulan said, "Your grandma is too polite." In winter, apples and pears are common, and there are oranges. Fruits in the southern part of the capital are very rare. Lin Jiaqing wont get too many fruits. The basket of fruits on the table is estimated to be more than half of Lins. Lin Qing smiled, "Grandma, the fruit is very sweet when you taste it." Her husband was not at home, and her mother-in-law was very good to her and did not care about her. She liked to go back to her mother''s house very much. She went back many times and her mother-in-law prepared things every time, and she was embarrassed. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to share the fruit, "Send a few from each hospital." Only then did Mrs. Zhao answer, "Mother, keep these for you and Dad, so you don''t need to share them with us." There is not much fruit in total, and the in-laws eat even less. Zhulan raised her hand, "It''s good to have a taste, this thing will get irritated if you eat too much." Chapter 1670： from whom In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and saw the fruit on the table, his eyes lit up a little, "Where did you get it?" "Lin Qing went back to her mother''s house today, and the old lady of the Lin family asked her to bring it back." Zhou Shuren picked up one and ate it, "Lin Qing went back because of her cousin." "Ok." "The Lin family didn''t bring anything back?" Zhulan motioned to Shuren to change clothes first, and then walked into the house together, "No, that Master Ji is just following the second prince, and the Lin family doesn''t take it seriously." The Lin family was Qinggui and the censor, and the second prince did not dare to offend the Liu family easily, not to mention the honesty of the Liu family. Zhou Shuren didn''t think about it, "The emperor must know about this, and Zhuangzi will have a conclusion next year." "I''m really reluctant." Every little bit of Zhuangzi is her hard work. Zhou Shuren changed his words, "I heard Deng Xiucai say that all the students in the private school guess who is Mr. Fengqing." Zhulan, "Did you meet Deng Xiucai today?" Deng Xiucai has been working for the Zhou family all these years. With the rise of Zhouhou''s house, everyone in the capital knows that Deng Xiucai relies on Zhouhou''s house and has a very good life. His son has a love for studying in the Zhou family. Continuing to rely on participating in the imperial examinations, Deng Xiucai now entrusts most of the matters to his son. Zhou Shuren, "Well, I drank tea with him at noon, and now he has a lot of leisure and wealth." Zhulan hadn''t seen Deng Xiucai for a long time. After she handed things over to the Li family, she rarely interfered in the affairs of the mansion. "He is not too young." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "Yes." Zhulan asked, "He is looking for you just for tea?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Zhulan didn''t continue talking about Deng Xiucai, "I made beef with sauce today." Zhou Shuren walked out, "Then I want to eat more." "Eating too much is not good for digestion." While talking, Zhou Shuren saw that there were only a few slices of beef on the plate placed on the table, "It''s too cruel." Zhulan looked at her husband''s stomach, "I''ve eaten too much and my stomach will be uncomfortable." Zhou Shuren touched his unsatisfactory stomach, "No, why didn''t Changzhong come over to eat together?" Zhulan, "He doesn''t want to make you jealous." Zhou Shuren blew his beard, why should he be greedy, obviously this kid stole it by himself. Time flies, and at the end of the year, Mingrui wrote a letter to make it clear that he could not come back for the New Year, his family was incomplete, and it was not long before Rong Yuyu passed away, and the Zhouhou Mansion did not become lively when he arrived in Xiaonian. A few days after the new year, Zhou Shuren was resting at home, and Zhulan asked, "Would you like to go to Zhuangzi with me?" Zhou Shuren, "Didn''t you and Changli prepare noodles and meat for several Zhuangzi?" Zhu Lan rolled her eyes, "You''re just too lazy to move." Zhou Shuren was lying on the rocking chair, "I really don''t want to go out. How comfortable it is to lie in the house, Yuwen in our family will enjoy it." Seeing that Shuren really didn''t plan to go out, Zhulan wouldn''t force someone to go out, "Then let the eldest couple go to Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren turned his head sideways, "Changyi and his wife are not going?" Zhulan, "Ming Rui didn''t go back to Beijing, they went too deliberately." Zhou Shuren continued to rock the rocking chair, "This year, the children in Zhuangzi can eat dumplings as much as they can." Zhulan sneered, "Yes." In previous years, we used to send flour and meat to our children, but this year, we have sent a lot of love. Zhou Shuren asked, "Qingxue went to call Changzhong, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Saying that, Qingxue walked in, "The fourth prince and the fifth prince are here, and Mr. Changzhong is entertaining." So I can''t come to study! Zhou Shuren signaled that he knew, "You came hard enough." "Yeah, the last time I came was two days ago." Zhou Shuren didn''t worry about his younger son. The younger son was very measured, and there was nothing wrong with the younger son and the four princes getting along well. In Changzhong''s courtyard, Wu Shiheng said, "Hurry up, the Fourth Prince and I specially picked you up to the theater, what a treat!" Chang Zhong really didn''t want to go out, "I also thank you and the Fourth Prince for the treatment you gave me!" The fourth prince is opening the article written by Chang Zhong, "This is your new writing?" "My father wrote it yesterday." The fourth prince was overjoyed, this was a question that was not often asked by his father, he wrote an article that was approved by his father, and asked him to rewrite it. He left the palace today in order to change his mind. Zhou Hou wrote it?" Changzhong didn''t think much, "Yeah." He thought the article he wrote had a good argument, but he was slapped in the face yesterday, and his father''s comments showed no mercy at all! Seeing that Wu Shiheng was in a hurry, the fourth prince said, "Don''t urge Changzhong, we are not in a hurry." As I spoke, I looked at the annotations, and silently remembered it in my heart, ready to go back at night and write an article overnight! Wu Shiheng noticed that something was wrong. It was obvious that His Highness was the most anxious just now. Seeing His Highness reading the article and walking over, he followed it. vision! Changzhong looked down at himself, "I''m not dressed right?" Wu Shiheng smiled, "It''s okay." In the jewelry store in the capital, Mrs. Zhao spent a lot of thought for her daughter and her hairpin. She took out the precious gems she had collected and asked the jewelry store to make jewelry. Today, she brought a few jade butterflies to pick up the jewelry. Yudie looked at the jewelry head and face, her eyes were full of surprise, and her tone was a little hesitant, "Mother, will this jewelry head face be too precious?" Zhao shi touched the jewelry carefully, and said, "It''s not precious." Yudie knew that it was her parents'' intentions, and she was very moved. Because she was about to get married, her mother showed her the dowry list. Every dowry was the love of her parents. She was the youngest daughter and was born prematurely, and her parents did favor her. Zhao shi motioned to the shopkeeper to wrap the jewelry, and the shopkeeper should step forward cautiously. "Hold on." Zhao shi turned his head displeased I saw a beautifully dressed woman walking over, looking at her head with good eyes, "It''s so beautiful." Who has the Zhao family recognized, "The Countess?" The countess also recognized the Zhao family, with embarrassment on her face, "It''s you." Zhao Shi endured his displeasure, "Mrs. is also here to choose jewelry?" The Countess, "This is not a marriage date with Duke Yong''an. I''m here to choose some jewelry for my daughter." Zhao shi motioned to the shopkeeper to put up the jewelry, "Mrs. take a look, there are a lot of new styles in the shop today." The Countess still couldn''t hold back, "What''s this face?" Zhao Shi was already impatient, "This is for the little girl, and the little girl is about to get married." The Countess wanted the best for her daughter, so she asked, "I see this set of head and face is fashionable, who is it from?" Chapter 1671： hide Zhao shi went downstairs with an unhappy expression on her face. She said that she designed it herself. The Countess wanted to see the jewelry designed again. She knew exactly what she was thinking. When I got downstairs, there were many customers in the jewelry store. At the end of the year, some of the female family members wanted to add some jewelry. After walking out of the jewelry store, Mrs. Zhao had to go to the embroidery building next door to see the new embroidery products. Yuwen stood at the door and said, "Second aunt, I will go to the bookstore in front." Zhao turned his head and asked Yudie and Yuyi, "How about you?" Yu Yi and Yu Die were more interested in embroidery and signaled to go to the embroidery building together. Yujiao didn''t come today, she caught a cold, and the little girl rested at home. Yuwen walked into the bookstore and saw Gu Sheng at a glance. There was some surprise in her eyes. Gu Sheng also noticed Yuwen and was stunned. Gu Sheng realized that there were a lot of people in the bookstore, he thought about it and said, "Miss Friday." Yuwen smiled, "Young Master Gu." Today, Gu Sheng went shopping with his eldest brother and sister-in-law. This year''s New Year is of great significance to his family. He bought a lot of things during the New Year, and he bought almost the same. . Yuwen came to buy the book, and asked about Mr. Yan''s new work, and took it from the bookshelf. Gu Sheng stood still and glanced at the script, "The fifth girl likes Mr. Yan''s script?" Yuwen tilted her head, "Have you seen it too?" Gu Sheng nodded, "I and Wu Gongzi have seen the adapted play." Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "Is the show good-looking?" Gu Sheng was silent for a while, "It''s different from previous dramas, um, it''s closer to reality." Yuwen smiled and said, "I like Mr. Yan''s words book very much." Gu Sheng also smiled, "Then I''ll buy a copy and go back and have a look." Yuwen put the book in Gu Sheng''s hand, "This is for you to read." Gu Sheng blinked, "Okay." Yuwen was in a good mood. She turned around and took another copy. Who would have thought that Mr. Yan was Taifei Chen. Taifei Chen had been addicted to writing these years, and many young ladies liked it. Yuwen selected the book and nodded to Gu Sheng, paid the bill, took the book and left. Gu Sheng also settled the bill, returned to the carriage and opened the book, his eyes were particularly bright, the county owner was a realistic person. In the theater, Changzhong was nibbling on frozen pears, and he was not on the stage. Before he knew it, he ate most of the frozen pears on his own. Wu Shiheng also held a fan in Lengtian, shaking it and sighing, "This man is no worse than a woman when he plays a woman." Fourth Prince, "Huh." Changzhong, "..." Looking up at the stage, Chang Zhong shuddered, "Bah! Wu Shiheng laughed, and the fourth prince sneered, "I will repeat your words with the eldest sister when I return to the palace." Wu Shiheng, "!!" This time Changzhong smiled and stretched out his hand to continue eating the fruit. Although the theater wasn''t stuffy, he didn''t like it here either. He meditated by eating cold frozen pears, and the breath he exhaled was icy cold. Changzhong and the others are in the box on the second floor. The yamen is on holiday for the New Year. Today, there are many adults in the theater. The garden is full. There are voices of applause and rewards from time to time. difference. Wu Shiheng touched the plate containing the frozen pears, felt empty, turned his head and looked speechless, "Hey, if you eat a plate, you are not afraid of a bad stomach." Changzhong recovered from his thoughts, "I have a good appetite. If you want to eat, order another plate." Wu Shiheng, "Are you unhappy?" Chang Zhong wiped his hands with his handkerchief, "I''m just a little emotional." Wu Shiheng couldn''t understand what Chang Zhong was sighing, so he motioned for the guy to have another plate of frozen pears, and turned his head to continue listening to the play. At the end of a scene, Changzhong wanted to go home, and the fourth prince wanted to go back to the palace, but Wu Shiheng didn''t have enough fun. Going downstairs, Wu Shiheng beat his palm with a fan, "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Zhuo?" Zhuo Guyu frowned and greeted the Fourth Prince, "His Royal Highness." The fourth prince didn''t show his dislike, even if he didn''t feel good about Zhuo Guyu, "No gift." Wu Shiheng turned his head and ignored Zhuo Guyu who left first. Chang Zhongsheng didn''t keep up, and the fourth prince nodded and left. Ye Jing asked, "Why is the future concubine hostile to you?" Zhuo Guyu frowned, "I don''t know either." Recently, every time the future concubine sees him, he is very yin and yang. Ye Jing said solemnly, "Young Master Wu is liked by the emperor, and the crown prince and several princes are also very polite to him. If there is any unpleasantness, it is better to solve it. I don''t think Master Wu is a gentleman." In the future, the behavior of the concubine will be arbitrary, and such a person will not say anything to the emperor behind his back. Zhuo Guyu responded, "I will solve it." On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, tomorrow is the 30th year, and Zhulan and Shuren ate snacks in the eyes of Mingjing''s anticipation. Mingjing asked expectantly, "Grandpa, grandma, how does the dim sum taste?" Zhulan was surprised, "I just thought you liked eating, but I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Mingjing looked at her grandfather, "Master." Shuren drank the tea and smoothed down the dim sum in his mouth, "It''s not bad, your kid made dim sum and brought it here, not just for us to taste." Mingjing, "I want to learn to cook, but my father won''t let me. My grandson secretly made this dish." Shuren said with a cold face, "Your father won''t let me, do you think I''ll agree?" Mingjing shrank her neck and was a little scared. She aimed her eyes at her grandmother. Seeing her wink at him, she was no longer afraid. "My grandson is the most enlightened in heart!" Zhou Shuren snorted, and Mingjing''s pleasing appearance was exactly like his mother, "You can learn if you want." Mingjing was happy, "Grandpa is the best." "Don''t be too happy, you can learn to cook, and you can''t miss your homework." Mingjing, "...It''s too hard for my grandson." "You can also refuse." Mingjing looked at her grandmother. This time, her grandmother turned over the handkerchief to see the tricks. She didn''t give any hints, which meant she agreed with her grandfather''s words. Mingjing''s fat face was wrinkled into a bun, "Grandson should go." Zhou Shuren sent his grandson away and said to his wife, "If you have too many children, you will be in debt." Zhulan glanced sideways, "I see you are very happy to be in debt." Liu''s family, Master Liu went to the warehouse to rummage through the materials for engraving seals and couldn''t find them, "No, I clearly put them on the cabinet, why are there no more!" Little servant, "Isn''t the master remembering it wrong for a long time?" Lord Liu, "I can''t remember wrong." He knew where the valuables were kept. Mr. Liu walked out of the warehouse and walked back to the yard, "Miss, have you moved my small warehouse?" Guo''s head didn''t look up, "No, everything in the small warehouse is yours." Mr. Liu was even more strange, "Then where did the materials for my engraving go?" Guo Shi suddenly patted his head, "Look at my memory, a few days ago, I gave Yuan Bo the key to your small warehouse." Master Liu''s voice rose instantly, "How can you give him!" light pen Chapter 1672： unwilling Guo Shi was unhappy, "Why can''t I give it to my son?" Master Liu was thinking about his material, "That''s what I left for myself to carve seals!" Guo Shi, "My son wants to choose a large warehouse and there is no suitable material, so I asked him to go to your small warehouse to see. Nian was too busy and forgot to tell you, can''t I apologize to you?" Master Liu was so angry that he couldn''t express it to his daughter-in-law, so he couldn''t be more depressed, "That''s the material I finally got." He kept putting it away and didn''t want to use it. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but let the stinky boy take it all he was reluctant to use. Guo Shi smiled, "Okay, don''t be angry, Miss Wednesday is a gift, your son wants to give a gift, don''t you want to marry your daughter-in-law earlier?" Master Liu stood up, "No, I''m going to put the valuables back." When Mrs. Guo saw her husband and left in a hurry, she thought to herself, "Shit, you don''t need to be stubborn!" In the ten years of Shenghui''s New Year, there were no lively programs in Zhouhou Mansion, and the New Year was passed in a dull manner. Zhou Shuren and his wife preferred to rest in the main courtyard after the New Year. All the guests who entertained the New Year''s greetings were handed over to Zhou''s boss and his wife. Mingyun was not at home, Ming Teng was in Rong''an Hou''s mansion, and Minghui was arrested by a strong man to help. Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang, who were already engaged, chose to visit the door on the same day. Coincidentally, the two went to the Hou Mansion together. Liu Yuanbo''s expression was a little unnatural, "Why are you staring at my knee?" "I think Brother Liu''s walking is a little unnatural." Liu Yuanbo didn''t see the smile in Yu Yueyang''s eyes, so he cleared his throat, "I touched my knee during Chinese New Year." "Oh." The tone is a bit long. Liu Yuanbo''s ears were a little red, his father punished him, he knelt for a long time, if it wasn''t for the New Year, he would kneel even longer! Yu Yueyang entered the mansion gate first, Liu Yuanbo rubbed his nose and followed, and the two entered the mansion gate and went to the main courtyard first. Zhulan waited for the two boys to finish their New Year''s greetings, and took out the prepared red envelopes, "In the new year, I hope you all can go well." Zhou Shuren saw that the two boys were afraid of him, so he waved them out. After the others left, Zhou Shuren said, "Am I scary?" "The capital is full of your legends, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren was happy, "Then I''ll make more legends." Zhulan stood up, "And then became a legend of scaring crying children?" Zhou Shuren thought it was pretty good, and saw his daughter-in-law walking away and chasing after him, "What are you doing?" Zhulan said, "I want to paint." "I''ll accompany you." "Just don''t make trouble." Qingxue motioned for all the girls in the room to go out, and the girls left with a smile on their lips. The relationship between the master and his wife was too good. On the other side, Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang paid New Year''s greetings to the other elders of the Zhou family, and only met their fiancee after receiving a lot of red envelopes. Yu Die was about to get married, but she didn''t let go of her fianc before, and turned her head shyly when she faced her fianc. Liu Yuanbo touched his knee with his fingertips. If he could marry a wife earlier, he could endure the punishment. "I made lanterns with my own hands. Do you like it when I draw it?" Yudie''s ear tip was a little red, "Okay." Yu Yueyang felt that he had lost. It seemed that he rarely made gifts for his fiance, and he bought all the gifts! Minghui coughed, these big living people are all here, are you flirting like this? Yuwen rarely watched the show with energy, she covered her face with a fan, hiding the smile on the corner of her mouth. Yudie blushed, "Let''s play games." Yujiao coaxed, "Third sister is shy?" Yudie gritted her teeth, "Wait back to clean you up." Yu Jiao was not afraid, and muttered, "Shy paper tiger." Mingjing answered, "It''s obviously a cooked crab!" The whole room burst into laughter, Yu Die''s face turned even redder, Liu Yuanbo''s heart was desolate, the future brother-in-law and sister-in-law''s lip service is too powerful! After the New Year, what was discussed in the capital was Earl Ye marrying a daughter and marrying into the Duke Yong''an''s mansion. When the appointment was made, it attracted onlookers. After the year, the weather was still cold, and it did not stop the people looking at the red makeup. Earl Ye''s marriage is considered a red makeup, and as soon as the dowry was carried out, there was a lot of discussion to watch the excitement. Zhulan was pulled out by the Li family to watch the fun, "The Earl''s Mansion will marry a lot of fields." Mrs Li stood by the window, "This dowry is too thick." Zhulan, "Changzhong saw Zhuo Guyu and Ye Jing together a few years ago. The two are united. The dowry is sincerity." Li said, "Fortunately, I''m just a girl." Zhulan smiled, "My son is going to give a dowry." Li''s face relaxed, "Ming Hui and Ming Jing are the only ones left in the big room, and Ming Hui''s is ready." Qingxue walked in, "Old Madam, Concubine Chen is also in the teahouse, she invited you to drink tea." Zhulan got up, "Let''s go." Concubine Chen also had Princess Qi in the box. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t know what to discuss, so they had some disputes, and only stopped when they saw Zhulan. Concubine Chen said: "I made you laugh." Seeing the booklet by the concubine''s hand, Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Discuss the plot of the story?" Concubine Chen smiled, "Yes." Zhu Lan sat down, "Is the concubine ready to write a new story book?" Concubine Chen thanked Yang very much, because Yang was having fun. "Well, too many people want to read the Newsbook." When Zhulan knew that Concubine Chen was writing and selling the book, she was a little dazed, and she even specifically asked whether the Emperor Shuren didn''t care? As a result, the Emperor Taishang really didn''t care. Anyway, he used a pseudonym, and few people in King Qi knew who Mr. Yan was, and he didn''t dare to spread what he knew. Concubine Chen''s career developed in her later years. Among the concubines, Concubine Chen was addicted to writing scripts, the other two were like monks following the death of King Liang, and the other was addicted to raising grandchildren! Concubine Chen suddenly said: "You have a lot of ideas. When you don''t care about the orphans, how about you and I write a storybook together?" Princess Qi coughed, and Concubine Chen responded that she missed her mouth. Zhu Lan''s face did not show, "What does the concubine know?" Shuren didn''t even know, and didn''t tell her any news! Chen Taifei''s eyes floated a little, thinking about it, Yang Shi would know sooner or later, "King Qi has recently entered the palace every day." Zhulan didn''t continue to ask The emperor asked Qi Wang to discuss it, and sighed, Qi Wang and Chu Wang''s talents are also worthy of emperors, it''s a pity! Concubine Chen admired Yang''s very much, her son said a lot about Yang''s talents, yes, and Mr. Fengqing, "It''s a pity for you." Zhulan, "Huh?" Princess Qi helped her forehead, and her mother-in-law didn''t care about anything. She was very happy, but her mother-in-law was now more comfortable and not as cautious as before. However, Zhou Hou and his wife were easy to trust, just because the husband and wife lived too well. Concubine Chen smiled, "Our Chen family has a lot of good Erlang, do you want to consider choosing a son-in-law of the Chen family?" Zhulan laughed, this topic changed too fast, the Chen family is really good, but it''s a pity that King Qi is alive and well, no matter how good the Chen family is, the Zhou family will not marry! Concubine Qi coughed, and Concubine Chen sighed. She knew that the Yang family dared to say that the Zhou family is a good in-law. Her father had been in the hospital bed for several years, and it was the Chen family who insisted on taking medicine. If the Chen family could marry the Zhouhou mansion, the father would be happy. Yes, but unfortunately the Zhouhou Mansion was unwilling. Chapter 1673： take you home Zhulan specifically asked Shuren in the evening, and got the answer that the emperor had not discussed it with Shuren. She thought that the result would be soon. On this day, Zhou Shuren came back at night, and as soon as he entered the house, he signaled the girls to go down, "Today, the emperor and I talked about Zhuangzi''s orphans." Zhulan asked, "Is there a result?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "It''s not that easy, the emperor''s considerations are comprehensive." "So what did you talk about?" Zhou Shuren said: "The emperor talked about the need to prepare regular books. The Taiyuan Hospital is arranging medical books. I also made a suggestion to let Zhuangzi''s children go to practice in batches." Zhulan, "Internship?" "Well, practice what the children have learned, and let the emperor see the children''s abilities clearly." Zhulan frowned, "Boys are easy to talk about, but girls are difficult." In the final analysis, it is the unfairness of the times. Even if the girls in Zhuangzi are not worse than the boys, the girls are limited. Zhou Shuren was also helpless, the status of ancient women was low, so he comforted: "Take your time." Zhulan also knew that it couldn''t be done with a single touch. When the status of women has not improved, what they say is empty talk. The next day, Zhulan received the Queen Mother''s will, and asked her to arrange the children to practice in batches, sort out the list and send them to the palace. The efficiency of the emperor Zhulan was really high, she sent away the female official and asked Qingxue to find out the list of orphans. The orphan roster not only records the names, but also contains the personal information of the children. Below the information is the children''s learning situation. The results of each test are recorded, and the records are very detailed. Then he asked the butler to prepare the carriage and called the eldest couple out of the city together. On the carriage out of town, Zhulan flipped through the list booklet, focusing on the girl''s name. Li asked, "Mother, where do the children go for internships?" Zhulan took out the paper that the female official gave her, "The shipyard, the medicine department." The place for the internship cannot be a private industry, and the place where the internship is conducted is the place operated by the imperial court. Mrs. Li asked, "The pharmacy department needs people?" "Well, the Pharmacy Department needs masters who can concoct medicinal materials, pharmacists who handle medicinal materials, etc. The Pharmacy Department recruits people every year." It is a pity that in ancient times, inheritance was important, and the master passed it on to the apprentice. Ordinary people wanted to learn and could not get in touch. The pharmaceutical department was still short of manpower every year. The shortage of manpower limited the output, resulting in a shortage of finished medicines, and it was difficult for ordinary people to buy finished medicines. Li Shi, "I thought there would be an internship in the medical department." Zhulan smiled, "Zhuangzi''s children haven''t learned enough." The threshold of the medical department is too high, and it is not qualified to fight. For now, don''t think about it. Arriving at Zhuangzi, Zhulan got off the carriage and saw the children in the row at the door of Zhuangzi, and looked at the steward with puzzled eyes, "What''s going on?" The steward explained: "These children are from the nearby village, and they dare to climb over the wall and enter Zhuangzi to eavesdrop on the lecture." Seeing the children bowing their heads, Zhulan knew that what she was doing was wrong, "Is there such a lot of cases?" Boss Zhou answered, "It''s too cold in winter and the children don''t go out, and after the year the temperature gets warmer, there are more cases." Zhulan tilted her head, "You didn''t say anything when you came back." Boss Zhou hurriedly explained: "It''s all trivial things that my son didn''t tell you." Zhulan signaled the steward to let the children go, and the steward waved his hand for the children to leave. These children were not timid enough to jump over the wall, but instead of leaving, they stepped forward and said, "Old Madam, we can help Zhuangzi with his work, we don''t go into the house to listen to the class, we just stand outside. ?" Zhulan stopped and asked, "You are very courageous." The boy was about eleven or twelve years old, holding his palm to keep himself from flinching, "We don''t have bad intentions." He knew that there were orphans in several villages, so he dared to climb over the wall. He knew that nothing would happen if he climbed the wall, and several times the results proved that his guess was correct. Zhulan said to several children, "It''s too cold to get sick from the cold, you should go back first." After speaking, Zhulan entered Zhuangzi, and when the gate was closed, Zhulan said to the steward, "In the future, set up a board at the gate of Zhuangzi, write a few words or arithmetic problems on the board, and then draw a common herbal medicine, and change it every seven days. Once the content, find a literate nursing home to watch, there are children who ask and help explain." As for how long it can last, it depends on what changes Zhuangzi has. In charge, "Yes." Afterwards, Zhulan got busy, first selecting children from the list, and then seeing these children in person to make adjustments, which was a lot of work. The second prince was also there, and Zhulan, regardless of the second prince''s busy schedule, wrote out a new list booklet, which would record the situation of the internship, and bring the booklet back when the internship was over. Zhulan doesn''t have to do it herself, she only needs to use her brain, she is not too busy, and she can sit down and drink tea. The second prince didn''t leave. He already knew that it was the Queen Mother''s will, which surprised him with Madam Zhou Hou''s ability. He felt that he could not finish it in a day, and it was almost done in the afternoon. The second prince looked at the roster brought by Mrs. Zhou Hou and asked Zhou Shizi, "Is this Zhou Hou''s idea?" Boss Zhou shook his head, "This is what my mother meant." The second prince put down the booklet, "The old lady is admirable." Zhou Boss and You Rongyan, "My mother is really amazing." He thinks that his mother is as powerful as his father! The second prince laughed dryly, but he still did not leave, thinking about picking peaches, thinking that fortunately Madam Zhou Hou is a woman, otherwise it would be difficult to pick peaches! Zhulan returned to Beijing from Zhuangzi, looked at the clock in the car, "Detour to the Ministry of Housing." Mrs. Li was uncomfortable sitting in the carriage, "Mother, I''m going to take a carriage with my husband." Zhulan motioned for the carriage to stop, "You don''t have to go home together first." Li wanted to speak, but Boss Zhou said first: "Mother, let''s go home first." Zhulan waved, "Go back slowly." Seeing that the carriage that her mother-in-law was riding in was leaving, Mrs. Li stepped on her husband''s feet, "I don''t trust my mother." Boss Zhou is helpless. Since the death of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, his daughter-in-law has been very attached to his mother, "Father must not want to see us." Li Shi was wilted, and she was still afraid of her father-in-law after so many years. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren saw Qingxue standing beside the carriage when he left the yamen. He quickened his pace and saw his daughter-in-law in the carriage. He thought that something had happened and quickly got on the carriage, "Come pick me up in person, what happened?" Zhulan signaled Shuren not to be nervous, "I just came back from the city today. Seeing that I have enough time to pick you up, let alone pick you up and feel good." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Then you come to pick me up every day?" Bamboo Lan laughs Are you not afraid of being criticized? " She dares to pick up people every day, and the entire capital will discuss Shuren! Zhou Shuren, "I just want to be happy." Zhulan, "Look at me happy." Zhou Shuren asked, "Why did you leave the capital today?" Zhu Lan said the Queen Mother''s will, "Look at my efficiency, I can report it to the Queen Mother tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, yes, you are the best." Although Zhulan had a busy day, she was in good spirits, "The second prince is in Zhuangzi today." Zhou Shuren was not surprised, "I don''t have a small mind." Zhulan, "Who made the second prince in the Ministry of Rites!" light pen Chapter 1674： deliberately The next day Zhulan brought the newly written roster to the palace to see the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother flipped through twenty roster books, one for fifty people, and the nearly 1,000 orphans were divided into twenty books, "You are too quick to do things, I I thought it would take a few days." Zhulan explained, "It''s not troublesome to have detailed records all the time." The queen mother put down the register, "Speaking of which, I only take care of the name of Zhuangzi''s orphans, and Zhuangzi''s existence depends on you today." "Without you, Zhuangzi''s development would not have been so smooth." The queen mother smiled, "The emperor attaches great importance to several orphans of Zhuangzi. I don''t explain it, you know it." Zhulan''s breathing became lighter, waiting for the Queen Mother''s remaining words. The queen mother continued: "I won''t be able to bear the name at that time, but the emperor told me that men and women would be separated." Zhulan''s breathing returned to normal. She had already guessed that no matter how well she did, she was still a woman. Just like her book uses a pseudonym, Zhuangzi became the academy, and she couldn''t afford the head of the men''s academy. Zhulan smiled, "The court lady is very happy." The Queen Mother was puzzled. Several Zhuangzi were the efforts of the Yang family. She expressed her meaning very clearly, "Why?" Zhulan''s eyes shone brightly, "The minister''s wife is glad that the emperor did not abandon the girl." The queen mother also smiled, "It''s really worth being happy." Zhulan walked out of the Queen Mother''s palace briskly. On the way out of the palace, she met Princess Zhenyue. Zhulan was a little surprised, "Princess." Zhen Yue said embarrassedly, "I heard that Madam entered the palace, so I waited here specially." "Is something wrong with the princess?" Zhenyue motioned the palace maid to bring the book, "This is the book Yuwen asked for, and I happened to know that the madam was entering the palace, so I ask the maid to help transfer it to Yuwen." Zhulan knew that Yuwen and Princess Zhenyue often corresponded, took the book and said, "I thanked the princess for Yuwen." Zhen Yue smiled, "I also often ask Yuwen to help me find things, so I won''t disturb Mrs." Zhulan waited for the princess to leave without reading any books. She always paid attention to the privacy of the children. Back home, Zhulan asked the girl to give the book to Yuwen, she changed her clothes, and Yuwen came to the main courtyard. Yuwen held the book in her hand, "This is the book from the Imperial Palace Book Pavilion. Princess Zhenyue copied a copy for her granddaughter." "Books from the bookstore." Yuwen continued: "The bookstore in the capital didn''t have this book. Dad searched for it for a long time before the granddaughter asked the princess." Zhulan said: "Then you have to thank the princess." Yuwen smiled and nodded, "The granddaughter will no longer trouble the princess in the future." "Your filial piety is good. Grandma believes that you are measured. You don''t have to explain it to grandma." Yuwen smiled, "There is indeed something wrong with the granddaughter''s request for the princess." Zhulan nodded Yuwen''s forehead, "It''s not a big deal." Yuwen thought in her heart that she should act more cautiously in the future, even if she had a good relationship with the princess, "Grandma, you just left and the princess sent a message to invite a few granddaughters to the tea banquet." Zhulan got off the carriage and the butler reported it, "This is the first time the Crown Princess has hosted a banquet since she got married, and there will be many people invited." Yuwen, "Yeah." In the blink of an eye, on the day of the Crown Princess''s banquet, the unmarried young ladies of Zhouhou Mansion were invited, and Yu Die carefully dressed up, not for the sake of beauty, but for the face of Zhouhou Mansion. It was the first time for the Crown Princess to host a banquet, and the person invited was an unmarried lady, so you can imagine how hard it is to find a post. Zhulan couldn''t figure out the prince''s intentions. Could it be that she took the initiative to choose a side concubine for the prince? No, the palace''s intention is obviously to hope that Mr. Crown Princess will give birth to a heir. The front of the Prince''s Mansion was very lively, and Yu Die arrived not too early, and it was a coincidence that they got off the carriage. They met Zhuoya, the direct descendant of Yong''an Guo Gong''s mansion. Next to Zoya is a young woman, Zhuo Guyu''s new wife. Yudie and the others didn''t pay much attention, but when they saw the face on the woman''s head, the faces of the Yudie sisters changed. Ever since Zhou Hou came to slap her face, Zoya hated everything about Zhou Hou''s mansion, and she was very ugly to Miss Zhou''s mansion. Yujiao stared at the face, she was furious, the face that the second aunt designed for the third sister, even if it was not copied, it still had a six-point image, and she was about to speak. Yudie pulled Yujiao, "Let''s go in." Yu Jiao took a deep breath, she couldn''t make a noise at the door, she would lose the face of the Zhou family, she couldn''t help but glared at her before leaving with her sisters. Zoya was furious, "What do they mean?" Ye Ying lowered her eyes, "I don''t know." Zoya is even more angry, Zhou Hou''s mansion has a high power, and she is still the lady of the duchy''s mansion! Yudie entered the garden, and her face had returned to normal. Lin Xi came first and said, "Cousin." The crown princess came over, "Lin Xi was talking about you just now, so you are here." Yu Die greeted a few times, and the crown princess was very busy, so she went to work after saying a word. Lin Xi smiled and said, "Today I will help the Crown Princess entertain, let''s go, I will take you to your seats." When Yujiao heard Zoya''s voice, her heart became even more angry, but she couldn''t hide her unhappiness at a young age. Lin Xi asked, "What''s wrong?" Yujiao talked about the jewelry in a low voice, "Second aunt said that it is the head of the third sister and Gai. If you don''t understand it, no, even if you don''t understand it, you shouldn''t borrow the style!" Yu Yi squinted at the little sister, Yu Jiao was silent! Lin Xi looked at it, and it was indeed very similar to that of the second aunt. Ye Ying brought it out today, how can the third cousin and the queen take it out? Yudie is the most angry She is angry with her mother''s hard work, "Mother will be sad." Yuwen, "Second aunt will get angry." Yu Yi frowned, "Our family doesn''t communicate with Count Ye''s family, we just like the style? I don''t think the Countess would be so stupid." Yuwen looked at Ye Ying, thinking in her heart, wouldn''t this mansion be disgusting Zhouhou because the Duke Yong''an had calculated her? Yudie said: "No matter them, let''s talk about something else." Lin Xi got up, "I''ll go take a look." Yudie stretched out her hand but didn''t hold it, there were too many people today, Yudie could only watch Linxi walk over. Yu Yi comforted: "Lin Xi has a good idea." Zoya looked at the princess well, Ye Ying pulled her sister-in-law''s sleeve, "Your eyes are too straightforward." Zoya looked back, "sister-in-law, there are few people in the garden with a higher status than me." Ye Ying is not as optimistic as her sister-in-law, Yong''an''s mansion has no real power, and currently only Xianggong has taken out the hand, and the name of the mansion is empty, and the few families who seek the prince''s side concubine have a complete network of powerful people. Ye Ying felt that someone was looking at her, and she met the eyes of the county magistrate Anhe, her heart trembled, she felt like she had been seen through, and she couldn''t help but move her eyes away. Yuwen didn''t take her eyes back, Ye Ying''s guilty conscience proved that her guess was right, thinking that Zhouhou''s mansion would not have a grudge against the Earl''s mansion? Indeed not, Zhou Houfu really cares, maybe even saying Houfu is domineering, and it is not the same high-profile, only six points! Yuwen sneered in her heart. Seeing Ye Ying peeking at her, she stretched out her hand to pick up the teacup and gently lifted it. After Ye Ying looked away again, Yuwen drank the tea in her hand, but her eyes were very cold. Chapter 1675： out of breath No content Chapter 1676： you guess Minghui looked at the teahouse, "Now you can say why you are here!" Yuwen, "Today, Young Master Wu packed this restaurant and held a game, let''s go, let''s go in." Minghui thought of his little uncle, and he didn''t know who he was going to cheat today. Today, the Hanlin Academy took a rest, and entered the Wu Gongzi and invited a lot of people, including Zhuo Guyu and others. Seeing his niece arriving, Changzhong said, "Come and sit here." Wu Shiheng smiled, "Anhe County Lord." Minghui still doesn''t understand, the future concubine is also an insider! After the others arrived one after another, Wu Shiheng took to the stage, "Today is not like comparing poetry and poetry in the past. We have changed the way of playing. Today, we will focus on Shou Lei, do you see four tables? The time competition for a stick of incense will be played by Shou Lei. A successful four-player final." The rules are very simple, there is no limit to the questions of the challenge, and the questions are given by the challenger. Wu Shiheng continued: "There are only four tables in total. Who will go up first? Yes, I forgot to mention the lucky draw. I will organize the competition today, and I will have a copy of Wang Zhixing''s authentic work." Hearing the reward, everyone was shocked. Mr. Wang was from the previous dynasty, and his writing was not much preserved. Now a calligraphy and painting is worth at least five hundred taels! Gu Sheng didn''t say anything just now. He knew that Mr. Wu was a fun-loving person. He was not surprised by today''s game. Anyway, Mr. Wu organized it, and he was surprised by the lucky draw this time! Yuwen didn''t say a word, Minghui''s eyes widened, isn''t this calligraphy and painting hanging in the fourth uncle''s study? I looked at it carefully again, that''s right, it''s the one in the fourth uncle''s study! Minghui saw that someone had already entered the ring, "Sister, shall I try it?" Yuwen said in a low tone, "No hurry, there is a chance to play." Minghui didn''t think much about it, "No hurry, I''ll wait." Yuwen turned her head, "Young Master Gu, would you like to try it?" Gu Sheng doesn''t like to be in the limelight. After the year, he became even more low-key. He listened to the question of the county head, "The county head wants this calligraphy and painting?" Yuwen, "I want it." Gu Sheng was silent for a while, then said softly, "En." Minghui, "??" Changzhong sat still and didn''t move. He knew that this girl had all the plans. Anyway, the painting will come back sooner or later! Yuwen didn''t speak anymore, watching that no one was going down in the ring, time passed a little bit, and out of the corner of the eye glanced at Zhuo Guyu, who would go up. Zhuo Guyu has a high profile in the capital, and some likes are easy to inquire about. Zhuo Guyu''s best handwriting is to copy Mr. Wang. A little bit of time passed, Zhuo Guyu finally moved. This man is confident in himself, and he is a name-loving person. He chose the middle stage. The young master in the middle is the young master of the Qi family. He has been fighting for a while, Zhuo Gu. Yu picked the most difficult challenge. And in the box upstairs, Zhulan watched the game below, and then looked at the young ladies and gentlemen on the second floor, who were very good at playing in the capital. Downstairs, Yuwen suddenly said, "Brother, you are ready." Minghui was stunned, "Huh?" Yuwen frowned, "I''ll challenge first." With that said, Yuwen got up and went straight to Zhuo Guyu''s arena. The young master of the Qi family had already left the arena, and his tone was unexpected, "The county owner also wants to challenge?" Yuwen smiled, "I really want to try it." Zhuo Guyu''s face is not very good, why did the county head Anhe challenge him? Anhe county chief looks down on him? Still think you can beat him? Master Qi smiled, "Of course I can try it, Master Wu said that everyone in the teahouse can challenge." There are no rules for men and women, the county owner is no problem to challenge, but Zhuo Guyu is the problem. Yuwen thanked the title in her heart. If there was no title, the title would bring her too much convenience, and no one would say anything when she stood up. Zhuo Guyu''s heart sank, "I voluntarily admit defeat." Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "Master Zhuo looks down on women?" Today, Miss Bu Xiao was in the teahouse. He did despise women in his heart, but he couldn''t say, "No." Yuwen stretched out her hand, "Then ask Mr. Zhuo to ask the question." Zhuo Guyu did not say that he knew Anhe County Lord, but he also knew that this person was not a high-profile person. Now that he specially came to challenge him, there must be something wrong. He frowned and did not offend Anhe County Lord. Embarrass me." Yu Wen thought that I was trying to embarrass you on purpose, there is nothing wrong with the husband and wife, not to mention that it was the plan of the Duke Yong''an at the beginning, and Sister Yu Yi took action, she disdain to continue to embarrass Ye Ying, and naturally find the source. Zhuo Guyu looked at him when she saw him, her face blushed, and she felt embarrassed no matter how much she was compared to him. Yuwen didn''t say anything until Zhuo Guyu''s neck was red, and then she said, "Then I''ll ask someone to compare it for me." Zhuo Guyu''s face softened slightly, "Who?" Yuwen motioned Brother Minghui to come over, Minghui, "..." So this is the purpose of my sister bringing him here. From beginning to end, my sister never wanted to compare herself! What Minghui could do, he could only step forward and said to Zhuo Guyu, "Master Zhuo, please." Zhuo Guyu looked at Anhe County Lord deeply, Yuwen''s smile remained unchanged, and she motioned Zhuo Guyu to ask the question. Zhuo Guyu didn''t underestimate Zhou Minghui, thinking about what questions could stumped Zhou Minghui. Wu Shiheng asked Changzhong in a low voice, "Can Minghui do it?" Changzhong didn''t know either, "I''ll know in a while." Gu Sheng felt strange in his heart, since Anhe County Lord got up to make Zhuo Guyu embarrassed, he felt strange. He didn''t say that he knew Anhe County Lord more, but he knew that the County Lord did not like trouble. Today, he deliberately asked for trouble. Gu Yu provoked Anhe County Lord. Now listening to the conversation between Wu Gongzi and Zhou Gongzi I am more convinced of the guess, maybe today''s game is the game! Gu Sheng was thinking that there was already a victory or defeat in front of him, but Ming Hui cupped his hands and said, "Master Zhuo has conceded." Zhuo Guyu''s face froze, "Young Master Zhou is a talented young man." Minghui thought to himself, what is your problem? You have to figure it out. Out of the corner of the eye, he looked at the smiling sister Yuwen. Did sister Yuwen guess it? Yuwen motioned to Brother Minghui to go to the ring. She returned to her seat, not because she guessed that Zhuo Guyu would do the math, but because of her misleading, the master of the Qi family did not leave, she showed her knowledge, and Zhuo Guyu herself Think more. Zhulan was watching wonderfully from upstairs, and said to Qingxue, "This girl is incredible." Today''s game is calculated step by step, it can be said that there are no omissions. Qingxue was also surprised. Maybe among the Zhou family''s young ladies, the fifth miss is the one who can''t be messed up the most. Zhuo Guyu didn''t leave. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to leave. If he left, it would seem unreasonable. Even if he was annoyed, he would wait for the end. Gu Sheng also came to the stage, but did not challenge Minghui. Minghui was very good at math. In the final four-man competition, Minghui still had some shortcomings. In the end, he lost, and Gu Sheng won. Wu Shiheng handed the painting to Gu Sheng, "Congratulations." Gu Sheng took the painting and looked for the county owner, but the county owner and Zhou Gongzi had already left. On the street, Zhuo Guyu saw An He and a few others, and walked forward quickly, staring at An He, "Have I offended the county chief?" Yuwen curved the corners of her mouth, "Guess what?" Waiting for the third sister and Jian to know why! Chapter 1677： live longer On the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion, Minghui held his chin, "Sister, you are so direct." Yuwen chuckled, "It will save trouble for someone like Zhuo Guyu." Minghui was speechless, "You only said that you were offended and didn''t explain it." "Anyway, the third sister and he will know why." Ye Ying didn''t dare to take the initiative to speak out about the recent high-profile incident in the mouth of Miss Jingcheng, and Zhuo Guyu wouldn''t even know that he was a man. Minghui shivered, "If you offend anyone, don''t offend a woman. No wonder it is said that a woman''s heart is as small as the tip of a needle." Yuwen was too lazy to take care of Minghui, so she closed her eyes and rested. Minghui and Yuwen were stunned when Zhulan followed them to the house. Zhulan waved to her grandchildren and walked past them to the yard. Yuwen blinked, grandma knows everything. Zhuo Guyu lost face today at the Duke Yong''an''s mansion. He still couldn''t help but get angry when he came home to someone who cared about his face very much. Ye Ying was taken aback, "I''m happy to go out today, is Wu Gongzi embarrassing you?" Zhuo Guyu was satisfied with his wife, and told what happened today, "Deliberately targeting me." The tea in Ye Ying''s hand was overturned, and she has been having a hard time in the past few days. She was afraid that what she did would spread to her mother-in-law. Fortunately, her mother-in-law was not feeling well and did not go out recently. She thought that it would fade away in a few days. people mentioned. Zhuo Guyu asked with concern, "Is it hot?" Ye Ying dried the tea on her hands with a handkerchief, "No." "Your hands are all red when you lie." "The tea isn''t hot after soaking for a while, it''s really not hot." Zhuo Guyu checked that everything was fine before letting go, "Be careful." Ye Ying moved her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She regretted making a name for herself. She really didn''t expect the county owner to target her instead of her. She remembered what her mother-in-law said after the engagement, and squeezed the veil. There are too many people in the capital who despise Zhuo Guyu. Zhuo Guyu''s high profile back then became a child of other people''s families. I don''t know how many sons secretly hate Zhuo Guyu and make Zhuo Guyu''s stinky show off. Today''s fun is enough to laugh at for a long time. . In a twinkling of an eye, the day of Yudie and Jian came, and the Zhouhou Mansion invited many guests to witness. There are a lot of female relatives in the capital. Guo''s future mother-in-law was the first to arrive. Seeing Guo''s happy appearance, Zhu Lan said, "I want to stay with Yudie for a few more years." Mrs Guo, "Old Madam, I''m looking forward to marrying my daughter-in-law soon!" Zhulan smiled but said nothing. Mrs. Guo was really afraid that Zhouhou Mansion would stay Yudie for a few more years, "Don''t scare me, if you stay Yudie for a few more years, my family Yuanbo will be beaten a lot!" Zhu Lan laughed out loud, "It''s really getting married, and Yuan Bo''s beatings won''t be less." Guo Shi smiled, "Being married is different. He tossed himself." She didn''t get married, so she wanted to help Zhang Luo. After getting married, her son had to rely on himself to honor his father-in-law! The female family members arrived one after another, and the house was very lively, and the Zhou family had already had a huge network of people before they knew it. The young ladies gathered together to talk. Zoya came with her sister-in-law. Zoya asked suspiciously, "sister-in-law, why are they looking at us and snickering?" Ye Ying''s smile was a little stiff. She really didn''t want to come today, "Don''t worry about them." Zoya added in her own mind: "It must be jealous that my brother follows the prince, and that I may become a concubine." Ye Ying, "..." It was time for Yudie and the wedding ceremony. Yudie came out with Zhao. The woman and the wedding were very important. Zhao had experience, and Yudie was very nervous. After it was over, Yudie went back to change her clothes, and Mrs. Zhao put on her daughter''s head with her own hands, "Jadedie has grown up." Yudie looked at herself in the mirror, "My daughter will always be my mother''s little padded jacket." Zhao shi pulled up her daughter, "Go, today is your good day." Yudie raised her hand and touched the face of her head, her eyebrows and eyes curved, "Okay." Yudie came out to dress up, and when the ladies saw her face, Miss Li said, "It''s so beautiful." Miss Qi''s family wanted to enter the prince''s backyard. She knew the mind of the Duke Yong''an, and she was very happy to step on it, "A fake is a fake, but some people''s methods are particularly disgusting." Today, as Miss Qi''s family, she has a lot of thoughts. Zoya understood what she said, turned her head to look at her sister-in-law, and saw that her sister-in-law''s face was pale. Zoya''s heart skipped a beat, her sister-in-law really did it on purpose. Ye Ying pinched the handkerchief and stared at Zhou Yudie''s head. She thought that Zhou Yudie would press the head and face to the bottom of the box, but as a result, such an important day was brought out generously, and the fluke in her heart was gone. When Yu Yi saw Ye Ying''s reaction, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t make a mockery of Ye Ying. Yu Die and her wedding dress ended successfully, and the guests left one after another. Yu Jiao was the happiest, and gestured to Ye Ying''s face. In Yong''an''s mansion, Zoya got angry when she returned to the mansion, Ye Ying was scolded, Zhuo Guyu knew what happened when he returned home, what else he didn''t understand. Zhuo Guyu held back his anger and asked, "Why?" Ye Ying shed tears, "Why, you are not the ideal daughter-in-law in my mother''s mind, me." Zhuo Guyu pursed his lips, and the anger in his heart turned into a sigh. He knew what the lady had not said, and in the end, it was the cause that the Duke Yong''an planted. In the morning court the next day, Zhou Shuren felt that Earl Ye peeked at him several times. In the next morning court, Wang Chi felt it, tsk tsk, "Yesterday, the lively Earl knew." Zhou Shuren, "If you don''t know, you''re a fool." Wang Chi, "Children''s education is very important." This time, the Earl''s Mansion was miserable by its own young lady. Zhou Shuren ignored Wang Chi who continued to sigh instead asked, "Is the old man better?" Wang Chi''s face was bitter, "It''s been good and not completely over and over again." Zhou Shuren, "Pay more attention when the seasons change, the old man is not too young." Wang Chi sighed, "I will pay attention." After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren saw that the guards of King Qi didn''t know what to say. King Qi''s carriage didn''t sit and got on his horse to leave. Everyone wondered what happened to King Qi''s mansion. Not long after Zhou Shuren arrived at the Ministry of Households, the news spread that the old man of the Chen family died without suffering from the disease. Zhou Shuren admired the old man Chen very much. King Qi had a great contribution to the old man today. When the old man Chen passed away, Zhou Shuren personally came to pay homage to him. When the Chen residence saw King Qi, King Qi had a sad face. The things behind the old man''s life are very beautiful, the Chen family is quiet and declining, except for the members of the Chen family, many people come to worship. The death of Mr. Chen, the Emperor Taishang had a lot of emotion, and came to the Ministry of Housing to find Zhou Shuren, "I want to catch his mistakes, but I can''t catch him. The Chen family is lucky to have him." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, more than luck, look at the mother family of the kings of Chu and Liang, and then look at the Chen family. The Emperor Taishang sighed, "They''ve all gone, and the people I know have all gone one after another." Zhou Shuren was silent, he has also sent away many people over the years, "Everyone has that day." The Emperor Taishang looked sideways, "You have to live longer." Even if Zhou Shuren retires, he will feel at ease with Zhou Shuren dead. He admitted that he had nightmares several times, and he became more and more superstitious about these! In the afternoon, in the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was very distressed when she saw the thin Ming Rui, "I''m suffering." Chapter 1678： fortune When Zhulan''s words fell, Zhao''s tears became more fierce. If there were not many people in the room, Zhao''s son would have been carefully checked. Ming Rui was not fat and thin, but it was obvious that he was wearing empty clothes, and the cyan in his pale eyes was particularly obvious. Zhulan motioned for Mingrui to sit down, stretched out her hand to hold her grandson''s arm, and when she touched there was not much flesh, "Why are you so thin?" Fortunately, the grandson''s eyes are very bright, and his spirit is still good. Mingrui felt guilty and knew that he couldn''t hide it, "My grandson got sick outside, but he didn''t raise it back after he got better." Zhulan felt even more distressed, "You''ve worked hard all the way, and it''s better to be comfortable at home. The second daughter-in-law, don''t cry, hurry up and call the doctor to show Mingrui." Zhao Shi wiped away her tears, "Daughter-in-law will ask for a doctor." Lin Qing looked at Xianggong nervously because she was afraid that Xianggong would leave behind some ailments. Ming Rui saw his wife twisting the veil in a hurry, and looked at his wife soothingly, and then Lin Qing slowly let go of her unease. Zhulan didn''t just wait for the doctor, "It seems that I have gained a lot from this journey." Mingrui said in a disappointed tone, "My grandson consciously knows the hardships of the common people, but this time he went out to realize that he has seen too little. From the orphan, the grandson learned that there is too much unseen suffering." It is said that there is a prosperous state now, but the number of orphans is still large, and some states have conditions to accept orphans. Zhulan, "It will slowly get better." Ming Rui hugged her daughter and squeezed her hand, "Grandma, some states refuse to accept female orphans." There is a gap in the status of men and women. He has seen too many injustices along the way. Because he has a daughter, he has a lot of feelings. Zhulan, "Grandma is very happy that you can find out the problem. Only by finding it can you change it." Mingrui''s eyes lit up, "Grandson understands." The doctor came very quickly, and carefully checked Mingrui''s pulse. Mingrui''s disease was cured, and he had to take good care of his body along the way. The doctor prescribed a prescription to replenish his body. Zhulan felt sorry for her grandson, so she asked her to rest first. If she had anything to talk about tomorrow, Mingrui took the child back to the second room, and Zhulan read the notes she had taken along the way. In the notes, she wrote what she saw, heard and learned about her grandson. She could see between the lines that he attached great importance to education. In the second room, Ming Rui took out the gift he brought back, "Mother, you also heard what the doctor said just now. My son has no root cause of illness. Don''t cry. Let''s take a look at the gift that my son brought back to you." With that said, Ming Rui motioned for his younger brother to persuade his mother. Ming Feng pulled on Mother''s sleeve, "Mother, you should be happy that eldest brother is back." Zhao Shi couldn''t control her tears, and her mother was worried. She felt uncomfortable, "Okay, okay, don''t cry." Mingrui is not short of money, his own mother gave him some property and money, and he has monthly money at home. In addition, he had saved it himself before, and he had plenty of money in his hand. He took a lot of money with him when he went out, and bought a lot of gifts along the way. Mr. Zhao likes embroidery, so he touched the white jade fan with double-sided embroidery, "It cost a lot of money." Ming Rui smiled, "Mother likes it." Zhao Shi really likes it. They all say that her daughter is caring. Her son is no better than her daughter''s tea, and she likes all the gifts she buys. Ming Feng also likes his gifts, "Thank you, big brother." Not to mention Lin Qing, she has a sweet heart, only when Xiang Gong has her in his heart will he remember her preferences. Ming Rui was very tired, so Mr. Zhao didn''t hold on to his son and signaled his son to go back to rest. Ming Rui carried his daughter back to his yard. The hot water in the yard has been boiled, so Ming Rui went to take a bath first. Lin Qing was waiting outside, waiting for her husband to come out and wipe his hair in person, "Sleep well in a while." Mingrui said, "I''m not at home to work hard for you." Lin Qing shook her head, "I don''t work hard, my mother works hard." Marrying into the Zhouhou mansion is like marrying into a blessing nest. Her grandmother is sincere to her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law treats her like a daughter. She is more attentive to her when her husband is not at home. Every time she sees her aunt, her aunt asks her aunt''s home. Minghui, who has a daughter who doesn''t want to marry into Zhouhou Mansion. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and knew that Mingrui was still asleep, and signaled Changyi not to wake Mingrui. Changyi also felt sorry for his son. After seeing his son let him rest, he said to his wife, "Give those silver notes to Mingrui, this child has no money left." Zhao Shi estimated the money for the gift, "Ming Rui won''t spend all the money on gifts." "I heard from my mother that Rui spent a lot of money on orphanages in various states along the way." Mrs. Zhao wanted to say whether it was a business trip or a good deed. Thinking of the orphans in various states, he sighed, "I''ll give it to Mingrui tomorrow." Changyi was in a good mood, "I had known Mingrui had arrived, so let him participate in the imperial examination." "I really participated in the imperial examinations. I guess there is nothing to do with my son." Changyi thought about it too, "Haha, you''re right." Several rooms in the Zhou family, several sons of the eldest brother, Ming Yun is the eldest grandson occupying the important resources of the Marquis Mansion, and now he can stand up on his own, Ming Teng is a titled Marquis, Ming Hui and Ming Jing have two brothers, so don''t worry. The third brother''s son is young, the fourth brother''s son is not in a hurry, only his son needs resources. It''s fine now, he doesn''t have to worry anymore. The next day, Zhou Shuren met Rong Enqing in the early court, and it was obvious that the emperor had ordered Rong Enqing to go to court. The ministers of the court more or less looked at Rong Enqing, who was out of office for half a year, and went to court as soon as he came back, all guessing the emperor''s intentions. The emperor did not talk about it in the dynasty left Rong Enqing, Zhou Shuren and several other ministers. Arriving at the political hall, the emperor turned the bead string, "I thought about it a lot last night." Looking at the big from the small, the situation of orphans in each state reflects the management of the entire state, some make him happy, and some make him angry. The emperor continued: "This is the excerpt written by Ronghou, all Aiqings take a good look at it." When it was Zhou Shuren''s turn, the book not only wrote about the situation of orphans in each state, but also wrote about the state''s economy and people''s living conditions. No wonder the emperor asked Rong Enqing to go to court. This is not just an orphan''s business. The emperor put his hands behind his back, "Our country is vast and rich in resources. I can''t see the whole world in the capital. I think of the water thief again. The protection of the officials makes my heart hurt." The ministers in the hall were extraordinarily quiet, and their breathing was much lighter. Everyone in the room had encountered a gift-giving person, and only oneself knew whether it was confiscated or confiscated. The emperor didn''t even want to get to the bottom of it. When the water is clear, there are no fish. As long as it''s not too much, he usually opens one eye and closes the other. Zhou Shuren glanced at Rong Enqing, who lowered his head and remained motionless. The emperor knocked a few words and took out the basic roster, "Everyone have a look." Zhou Shuren is familiar. This is the roster of the orphans'' internship. It is recorded once every five days. Looking at the roster, the orphans started to practice a little bit in a hurry. Reviews are good. After seeing it all, the emperor said, "In just a few days, I have seen the potential of the children, and I have also seen the importance of Zhuangzi''s education." Several ministers also saw it, and they all understood what the emperor meant, and the change was about to begin. Chapter 1679： Decide With the emperor''s decisive action, Zhu Lan was speechless. It seemed that he heard Rong Enqing in charge of the reconstruction of Zhuangzi only yesterday. When Zhulan went to Zhuangzi again, there were busy people everywhere around Zhuangzi. Wang Wei saw his grandma, "Grandma, father-in-law, you are here." Zhulan smiled, "The reconstruction here is fast enough." She visited when the construction started, and it took only a few days for the foundation to be finished. Wang Wei said: "The emperor gave a deadline for the reconstruction, and he dispatched more craftsmen and invited the surrounding people to make today''s progress." Zhulan has already seen the blueprints. The reconstruction is a big project. In the future, this place will not only take in orphans, but also recruit children who want to learn a skill. The emperor is very pragmatic. The reconstruction is not luxurious, and the drawings are important and practical. Looking at the busy people in front, Wang Wei thought for a while and said, "It''s a little dangerous for people to come and go in front of grandma. I''ll accompany you around the periphery?" "good." She was thinking about it, so she came to see it specially. Wang Wei got the job of Zanggong, because no matter what the future of the Yue family is, Mrs. Zhou Hou is the one who laid the foundation. Zhulan looked around, Zhuangzi didn''t rebuild together, and came one by one, so that thousands of children would not have a place to study. At first, she did not seek beautiful houses to save money, but now they are all demolished. This time, the imperial court spent money to rebuild, and Zhulan felt a little disappointed when she thought of the ledger she handed over. Boss Zhou heard his mother sigh, "Mother, are you all right?" Zhulan, "It''s okay, I just don''t care about anything. I''m a little bit emotional." Boss Zhou was also disappointed. In the past, he helped his mother travel to and from several villages, but now he has nothing to do. Wang Wei didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to persuade him. Since the emperor''s decree to rebuild, too many people have been staring at this place, seeking benefits and fame and fortune. Zhulan turned around and prepared to go back to the city. She came to bring some food for Wang Wei, and left the food to signal Wang Wei not to give it away. Wang Wei watched the carriage go away before turning around and going back to work. Wang Wei''s colleagues said enviously, "It''s different if you have a good Yue family." Wang Wei smiled, he did benefit a lot from the Yue family. Back home, Zhulan just got off the carriage and saw Mingrui, "Why are you at home?" Rong Enqing took the errand and the teacher and invited the teacher, and Mingrui also benefited. Mingrui sorted out the books edited by the emperor. Who let Mingrui teach the children for a long time? Mingrui has experience, plus her relationship, no one has yet targeted Mingrui. Mingrui, "My grandson came back to pick up the notes he left." Zhulan smiled, "Go get busy." Mingrui nodded, "Yes." Boss Zhou waited for his nephew to go away in the carriage before saying, "Rong Enqing is on a business trip alone and has not joined the Ministry of Rites. Recently, someone asked his son about it." Zhulan didn''t stop, "What did you say?" Zhou Boss Dahan smiled, "I don''t know if I ask three questions." Zhulan smiled, "It''s good." These people''s guesses are normal. Who asked the emperor to only let Rong Enqing run the errand and not let the Ministry of Rites intervene? It is impossible to separate it out. At least now is not the time to separate it. The struggle within the Ministry of Rites was fierce, and the emperor was too lazy to watch the struggle and did not want to affect the efficiency. Back in the main courtyard, Boss Zhou said, "Mother, my son will go back first." "Ok." Boss Zhou looked at his mother worriedly, because he was afraid that the old lady would feel uncomfortable. Recently, he and his wife took turns guarding her. Seeing that she was looking good, he left with confidence. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi has become a fragrant pastry. Since he was separated from power, even if no one in the Houfu looked down on him, he would not be affectionate to him. It''s good now, his house has never been broken. He misses his future in-laws very much, although his in-laws don''t want to see him! Changyi looked at the second prince, oh, and his follower, Lord Ji, he didn''t have much emotion for Lord Ji. This Lord Ji did a good job as a follower, which is also a kind of skill. Changyi sighed, "Second prince, the lower officials don''t know anything." The second prince smiled, "I''m just here for tea." Changyi is tired. He has been drinking a lot of tea recently, and he doesn''t want to drink tea at all. Ji Deming''s face does not show that he is very jealous. He has a serious background in the imperial examination, and Zhou Changyi has a good father''s plan. Zhou Changyi did not take the imperial examination, but he has today''s official rank, and he may not be able to climb Zhou Changyi''s official rank in his entire life. . Ji Deming suppressed the jealousy in his heart and listened carefully to the second prince. Changyi can be considered to have gone through great winds and waves, and no one has seen it before. No matter how fast Ji Deming concealed it, he still felt it. Anyway, he was envied by many people as much as Ji Deming. In the palace, Zhou Shuren played chess with the emperor, and the emperor asked, "Who do you think will be the first president?" Zhou Shuren said lightly, "The Emperor has a choice in his heart." The Emperor, "It''s really boring to chat with you." "That minister retire?" The emperor snorted, "My original intention was to invite the royal father to be the first dean. The dean only needs to be named, and the royal father refused." Zhou Shuren lowered his eyes, "The dean of the women''s college is only in name?" "You will always focus on the point." Zhou Shuren put down his chess pieces and raised his head, "The queen mother hinted at the wife of the minister, so the minister will naturally ask for her." The emperor muttered, "Where is the hint, it''s obviously an indication." Zhou Shuren said, "So the head of the women''s college has real power?" The emperor, "Well, I give women the opportunity to learn, and naturally they need someone who understands to manage them. The old lady has always done a good job." Zhou Shuren thought that his daughter-in-law would be happy to hear itChen Prince Xie. " The emperor continued to play chess, "This is what the old lady deserves." He has never underestimated women. He recognizes Yang''s ability. He has seen a lot of women''s internship brochures. This is a change, a change to the status of women. The emperor muttered, "I hope my decision is right." Zhou Shuren was extremely proud in his heart, he influenced the emperor''s thoughts, "Your decision will be praised by future generations." The emperor smiled, "Just don''t leave infamy." Zhou Shuren said firmly, "No, you are a good emperor." The emperor raised his brows and felt very comfortable. It was rare for Zhou Shuren to reply so sternly. After Zhou Shuren played a game of chess, the emperor signaled to play another game. Yu Guang looked at the prince who was approving the memorial, tsk tsk, the emperor squeezed the prince a lot. When Zhou Shuren left the palace, the sky was dark, and it was time for the Xia Yamen, so he asked, "Master Hou will go back to the palace directly?" "Ok." Zhou Shuren came home early today, motioned Jinyan to go back to rest, and walked towards the main courtyard with a happy expression. Zhulan heard footsteps, "You''re back?" "Why didn''t you ask me why I came back early?" Zhulan, "Is the household department busy?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I went straight home after leaving the palace." Zhulan observed Shuren and said with a smile, "Is there any good news?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Help me get the clothes." Zhu Lan saw that there was no clothes hanging on the shelf, turned around and went to the closet to get her clothes, helping to hang up the official uniform that was taken off. Zhou Shuren said while changing his clothes, "Are you happy with the letter of approval from the emperor?" Chapter 1680： pregnant Zhulan was naturally happy. The empress dowager hinted that the emperor did not follow Zhunxin, and she was also afraid that something would change. Now that she has Zhunxin, her heart can be at ease. "I have too many ideas to realize." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and said, "It''s actually quite a surprise to me that the queen mother is not the dean." Zhulan said, "I was also surprised when Zhuangzi hinted at the remodeling of the Empress Dowager." Zhou Shuren, "No matter what, the result is good." Zhulan was in a happy mood, "This is an important step in improving the status of women." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Come on." The couple chatted about the children''s internship situation. The children were paid for their internship. The shipyard and the pharmacy belonged to the imperial court. The wages were not low, and the wages earned by the children went to the orphanage. Zhou Shuren said: "Don''t be happy, not everyone can accept girls to learn." The smile on Zhulan''s face faded, "Yeah, in a peasant family, a sensible girl should do what she can do. I''m too happy to get back some dowry when I get old." Zhou Shuren, "Take your time." Zhulan''s smile disappeared. "The villagers nearby asked Zhuangzi if they would accept students. All they brought were boys and no girls." The boy secretly climbed the wall to eavesdrop, but the girl never approached Zhuangzi. She asked people to set up a board at the entrance of Zhuangzi. There were characters and patterns of medicinal materials on it. There were very few girls who came to see it. Zhou Shuren saw the food being served, "Don''t think about it, let''s eat first." Zhulan shook her head and thought about it, "Okay." The two of them had a simple dinner, wild vegetable soup, cold wild vegetables, a plate of fish, and two bowls of rice porridge. The next day, Zhulan had breakfast, and Qingxue came in with a new newspaper, "The newspaper just arrived." Now the propaganda newspaper in Beijing has been changed to a seven-day issue, and long-term subscriptions are also accepted, and it will be delivered to the house when the day comes, so there is no need to take pictures of people queuing up to buy it. The content of the newspaper has also become richer and richer. The first page is about government propaganda or court events, the second page is about some important events, the third page is articles, etc., and the last is some miscellaneous news. The miscellaneous news was also selected in the competition. If you are selected, you will give some money. The silver money is not much, dozens of papers, hundreds of papers. After Zhulan read it, the major event above was the reconstruction of Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. She also mentioned the results of the orphans'' internship, etc., which had been publicized in advance. Every room in Zhouhou Mansion has subscriptions. Zhulan didn''t let Qingxue put it away when she looked at it. She had to think about it. "Grandma." Zhu Lan raised her head, "Furry and frizzy, walk slowly and don''t fall." Yujiao slowed down, "Grandma, look at the granddaughter didn''t fall." "You cried when you really fell down. Tell me, why did you come here early in the morning?" Yujiao pointed her finger, "Granddaughter wants to go out." "Just yourself?" Yujiao shook her head, "No, there is Shangguanli." Zhulan asked, "What are you two little girls doing when you go out?" Yu Jiao wrinkled her nose, "My granddaughter heard that a rare musical instrument came from a foreign shop, so she wanted to go and have a look." "Go, pay more attention to safety." "I knew grandma was the best." After speaking, she happily ran away. Zhulan glared at the girl and forgot that she couldn''t run, and muttered how she looked like a girl. Qingxue thought to herself, it''s not something you are used to, old lady. Zhulan understood Qingxue''s eyes, and she felt a little guilty, hey, who made Yujiao the youngest granddaughter, she would inevitably spoil her more. Yujiao went to the Shangguan Mansion to pick up Shangguanli, who was very happy when she got into the carriage, "If you don''t come to pick me up, I won''t be able to leave the house." Yujiao, "I''m interested enough." Shangguanli hugged Yujiao, "You are too interesting." Yu Jiao groaned, "You''re holding too hard, let go." Shangguanli let go of her hand, "It''s just you being squeamish." "You sound like you''re not squeamish." Shangguan Li was lying beside the car window, "Hey, I haven''t been out of the house for a long time, it feels so good to be out." Yujiao sympathized with Shangguanli, "You have too much homework." She thought that her elder sister was strict enough with her. Compared with Shangguanli, she was instantly comforted! Shangguanli stretched out his hand, "Look, my palm still has a red mark, hey, it''s not easy to be a prince''s mother, my mother asked me to be stricter!" Yujiao sucked in a breath, "Your mother is really fighting." Shangguanli nodded, "Fortunately, my mother doesn''t care about me now, otherwise, if you come to pick me up, I won''t be able to leave the house." "what happened?" Shangguanli moved the corners of his mouth, but still held back his words and smiled. Yujiao rolled her eyes, Madam Shangguan didn''t care about Shangguanli, indicating that she was more concerned than Shangguanli, and she thought about it. Shangguanli was nervous, Yujiao was smarter than her, she was afraid that she would let Yujiao discover something, ah, she regretted going out! An hour later, Zhulan unexpectedly returned Yujiao, "It''s the first time you''ve gone out and came back so early." Yujiao was very excited, "Grandma, I have big news for you." Zhulan didn''t take it to heart. This girl likes jewelry and fun. She didn''t think there was any big news, but she still asked, "What big news?" Yujiao felt that her grandmother was perfunctory, but she couldn''t hold it in her heart, so she said, "Prince Concubine is pregnant." Zhulan''s eyes widened a bit, "It''s really big news, did you know it from Shangguanli''s mouth?" Yujiao raised her chin proudly, "Yeah, she''s weird today, I just bombarded her and got the news, she told me not to say anything, saying that it will be made public in three months~www.novelhall. com~ Zhulan warned Yujiao, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about this again. " "Isn''t my sister also good?" "no." Zhulan thought to herself that it was fortunate that Qingxue was the only one in the room, and nodded Yujiao''s nose, "You." Yujiao covered her nose, "Granddaughter remembers it." Zhulan thought to herself that the pressure on the princess who was pregnant was gone. The prince got married last fall. The princess didn''t move for a long time after getting married. She didn''t know whether she asked or not, and there were many people watching outside the palace. However, even before the child was born, the Crown Princess was still under a lot of pressure. I wonder if the Crown Princess would be lucky enough to have a child. Yujiao rolled her eyes, "Grandma, will the crown princess have a side concubine when she is pregnant!" Zhulan glared at her granddaughter, "Since you''re back, go back and write big characters." Yu Jiao stuck out her tongue and flew away from the house. When Zhou Shuren came back in the evening, Zhulan shared the news. Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, "I''ve been in the palace a lot recently, but I really didn''t find the prince so happy." "It''s hard to hide." "Yeah, it would be even better if you could get a man in one fell swoop. The prince''s position is more stable." Zhulan added, "Mingrui brought me the edited book in the afternoon, and I''ve read it." Zhou Shuren was curious, "What do you think?" "Very good, the content is richer and more detailed, do you want to take a look?" "good." Zhou Shuren didn''t rush to read it. After dinner, he went around and exercised before coming back to read. Every book was quite thick. Ancient books were very expensive and could be afforded by ordinary families. Chapter 1681： want to write Zhou Shuren carefully flipped through the book, "The book is good, Mingrui only brought the book back, and said he didn''t say how much the academy needs to recruit students?" Zhulan shook her head, "He didn''t say that the money for Shuxiu is uncertain." Orphans don''t need any money to study, and the money they earn after they finish their studies will be paid back slowly. If you want people to recruit students to practice, some rules must be established at the beginning, so as to avoid endless troubles in the future. Zhou Shuren put down the book in his hand, "It''s hard to keep a good balance." Zhulan curled her lips, "This is what Rong Enqing is worried about." "Yes, this is a problem that the emperor gave to Rong Enqing." Zhulan said: "The date for the second prince''s marriage is set. I heard Changyi say that the second prince is in the Ministry of Rites every day. Does this mean that he doesn''t care about his marriage?" The second prince was idle in the Ministry of Rites, and he was unwilling to go to his future wife''s house. Compared with the prince''s affection for the prince, the second prince''s face was not good-looking. Zhou Shuren, "Master Li''s face has not been very good in recent days." Zhulan said faintly, "It''s the Miss Li family who suffers in this marriage." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, and changed his words: "Today, Mrs. Liu will discuss the date of Yudie''s marriage." Zhulan was speechless, "What did Changyi do?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "Yuan Bo gave another gift." Yu Die and Mrs. Liu Lao mentioned it. He said that he was not in a hurry, but Mr. Liu was a little hesitant to speak. It can be seen that Mr. Liu was angry and helpless about Yuan Bo''s behavior. Zhulan laughed out loud, "The boss is also distressed." Zhou Shuren, "I feel that this time Changyi has been wronged. Changyi is reluctant to marry Yudie early, and will not take the initiative to challenge things. This time, it is estimated that Yuanbo wants to get married early." "Changyi has peace of mind about accepting his son-in-law filial piety, but this time he shot himself in the foot." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Yudie''s early marriage is also Changyi''s fault." Now that I have received a lot of gifts, those who can''t be returned can''t be returned, and they will be angry if they accept them. Zhou Shuren has no sympathy for his second son. Zhulan was also angry, "What should I do?" Zhou Shuren spread out his hands, "I can''t help it, even if Changyi is thick-skinned, and Mr. Liu has mentioned it to me a few times, I can''t bear it." The two married, Zhou Houfu could not always refuse. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, everyone in the capital knew that the crown prince was pregnant, that the prince''s children were related to the country, and the people were happy. The people who have children are happy for the royal family. There are happy and unhappy ones. The emperor is the eldest son, and the prince is the eldest son. The royal family is clearly defined. They want to plot the prince''s heir, but the person has not been sent to the prince''s backyard, and the princess is pregnant. I don''t know how much. People hope that the princess will have a daughter in one child. And the Zhou family also had a happy event. Zhou Shuren finally let go of discussing the day when Yudie got married, and Changyi couldn''t help but get angry. At Zhouhou Mansion, Mrs. Guo came to the door beaming, "Old Madam, which day do you think you choose to discuss marriage?" Zhulan looked at the auspicious days handed over by the Guo family. The Liu family was really anxious. They were all recent auspicious days, "How about in five days?" Now that there is no need to procrastinate, it is better to be more straightforward. Guo Shi, "I also think it''s good for five days, so it''s settled?" Saying that, Mrs. Guo looked at Mrs. Zhao. Seeing Mrs. Zhao smiling, she felt even more happy. She liked Jade Butterfly. Also happy, she felt at ease. Zhao shi looked at her mother-in-law and nodded, and said, "It''s settled." Guo Shi repeatedly said yes, thinking in his heart that Yuan Bo had done the right thing to please him a few times, and his son also had his own intelligence. Guo shi left after another conversation, and Zhao shi personally sent out the door. Guo Shi was speechless when he got into the carriage, "When did you come?" Liu Yuanbo, "Not long after my mother entered the Zhouhou Mansion." "Discuss the date of marriage in five days, put your heart in your belly." Liu Yuanbo was embarrassed, "Mother, I''m not the one who married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother." Guo Shi squinted, "Your mother, I am not the one to make trouble for my daughter-in-law." The son Kushina is generous to her mother, but she has no daughter Yuanbo, but she is very caring and caring, and she does not give birth to the jealousy of her future daughter-in-law. Yuan Bo touched his nose, "Uncle doesn''t want to see me recently." Guo Shi chuckled, "You keep sending gifts, how could Master Zhou not see through your careful thoughts." Liu Yuanbo, "Hey, I haven''t dared to come to the door recently." "I thought you had an iron head!" Liu Yuanbo thought to himself, he is afraid of his future father-in-law, and it is useless for him to have an iron head. Yudie''s yard, Yudie is chasing Yujiao and trying to hit Yujiao, "Let you make fun of me." Yujiao trotted slowly, "I''m telling the truth, third sister, I really have something ready to add makeup to you." Seeing that the third elder sister''s face turned even redder after speaking, Yujiao continued, "third elder sister, younger sister really envys elder sister to receive the wedding gift first and then to put on makeup." Yudie couldn''t chase Yujiao, she stood and looked at Yuyi, "You don''t care?" Yu Yi, "Isn''t what Yu Jiao said wrong?" Yudie pointed at the two Yuyi sisters, "Okay, you two are here to make fun of me!" Yu Yi smiled, "Three sisters come and sit, you can''t beat Yu Jiao." Yu Die was tired of running, and sat down angrily, "You should take care of Yu Jiao, and see how she looks like a young lady." "Her etiquette is not bad, she is like the third sister." Superficial work done very well! Yudie choked, "I can''t tell you." Yu Yi blinked at her sister, Yu Jiao ran over, "Third sister, my little sister apologizes to you." Yudie, "Hmph, you two sisters bullied me." Yu Jiao laughed, "We are the third sister of Guan Ai." When I went to the yamen, at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, Boss Gu rarely picked up people in person after the new year. Seeing his younger brother getting into the car, he didn''t say anything and asked, "Is there something on your mind?" Gu Sheng asked back, "Is Big Brother optimistic?" Gu Yan, "Okay." The younger brother gave him the house and some land. He still had money for the wounded and he also touched the corpse of the enemy during the war He was lucky to get some things to exchange for some money, so He had some money in his hand, and after thinking about it, he was going to buy more land. Gu Sheng, "It''s good to be optimistic." "You haven''t said what''s on your mind? I can''t help you, but I can help you out." Gu Sheng said quietly: "I heard from Lord Zhou today that the third young lady of Zhouhou Mansion has agreed on the date of marriage." Gu Yan asked tentatively, "Do you want to invite a matchmaker to talk to you?" Gu Sheng, "There''s no time." Hey, I knew that there was no room for me to say no when I rejected someone. Then again, if there was room for him, his life would not be peaceful. In the evening, after Zhulan and his wife had eaten dinner, Zhou Shuren felt terrified when his daughter-in-law looked at him, "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Zhulan approached Shuren, "I''m Mr. Fengqing, right?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes, what''s wrong?" Zhulan took today''s newspaper, "I have a vest approved by the emperor, can I use Mr. Fengqing to write articles?" Chapter 1682： nonsense Because Zhou Shuren is in a high position, his words and deeds are easy to be over-interpreted. Not only him, but also an official in the dynasty has never written an article and published it in the newspaper. Hearing that his wife wanted to write an article, he was curious, "What do you want to write?" article?" Zhulan touched the newspaper, "I want to write some articles about education. Now the states have promoted the books I edited and edited, and Mr. Fengqing has been known by many people. I will write some articles to test the water. In the future, this vest can do it. Lots of things." Zhou Shuren pondered for a while, "I have the opportunity to speak to the emperor." Although it is a vest recognized by the emperor, the use of this vest still requires the emperor''s permission. Zhulan felt that the emperor would not care, "Okay." Zhou Shuren said again: "You don''t like ancient articles the most, are you sure you can write them well?" Zhulan glanced sideways, "I can write articles after seeing a lot, not to mention that I win by content." Zhou Shuren, "Please beg me to help you." Zhulan was delighted, "Do you know what our family lacks the most?" Zhou Shuren was silent, there was no shortage of scholars in the family, and his daughter-in-law didn''t need to ask him for help! After laughing, Zhulan sighed, "The people who can read the articles in the newspaper are all scholars." It is good for people to be able to read, but it is difficult to understand the text! Zhou Shuren was also helpless. In ancient times, there was no compulsory education, and there were very few scholars in the states. Some people also subscribed, but given the economic conditions, not many people subscribed, and more people would read newspapers under the city walls. And one issue of the newspaper must have content, and in the end, it will be measured every seven days. The next day, Zaochao Zhou Shuren was thinking about his daughter-in-law, when he was distracted and heard that someone was taking part in Rong Enqing, Yu Guang looked at Rong Enqing. Rong Enqing was very calm, and he knew that in order to pull him down, there would be no shortage of such calculations. After hearing this, the emperor asked Rong Enqing, "Do you have something to say?" Rong Enqing took a step forward, "I think it''s nonsense." What is it to win profits with the people, bah, he did act as a merchant, that was before he participated in the imperial examination, and now the Hou Mansion does have its own profits, which are given by the Emperor Taishang, and he has no loss at all, it is the treasury of the Rong family. Change it! The emperor said to the ministers who participated in the performance: "It is indeed nonsense." The minister who participated in the performance was stunned. It was not the emperor. He did find out that Rong Enqing was doing business! The ministers in the hall thought more, no matter whether the emperor''s maintenance or other intentions, taking advantage of the people and participating in Rong Enqing would not work. Zhou Shuren snorted in his heart, it was all useless, and sometimes he also felt tired and crooked. The court was not only for the common people, but also for the families and interests behind the high officials. He found these battles interesting when he first came into contact with them. Seeing him a lot over the years has made him numb. Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor, tsk tsk, he really admired the emperor at this time, obviously he was impatient and still had to endure it! After the early morning, Rong Enqing was left alone. As soon as Zhou Shuren saw it, he should wait for tomorrow! Wang Chi whispered: "Rong Enqing has been too eye-catching recently." "Well, so it''s an eyesore." Wang Chi looked left and right, and then leaned forward. It was the fat man who bumped into Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren almost didn''t fall. Wang Chi touched her nose with a guilty conscience, "Is it alright." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "You''re fat again." Wang Chi tried her best to shrink her stomach, but her stomach remained the same, a little embarrassed, "I''m getting fat even drinking water now." Zhou Shuren, "...what did you just say?" Wang Chi said: "I want to ask you, Ming Rui is still only a scholar without the imperial examinations. He is now following Rong Enqing until everything is over. How do you arrange Ming Rui?" In fact, he wanted to ask, Mrs. Sister-in-law is the hero. Now that Rong Enqing is in charge, what can Mrs. Sister-in-law get? Zhou Shuren saw through Wang Chi''s thoughts at a glance, "The emperor has a good idea." Wang Chi''s thoughts moved, and she grinned, "That''s good." Not to mention that the two families are in-laws, they are friends for many years. He also hopes that the Zhouhou Mansion will benefit. His father said that the academy will be released from the ritual section sooner or later, and there will be more vacant positions in the future. The Wang family is currently unable to participate. , As long as there is the Zhouhou Mansion, the Wang family does not have to fight. Wang Chi was a little sad thinking about it. It''s not easy to be a family leader, and she was heartbroken for the prosperity of the family. In the suburbs of Beijing, Mingrui came to see the progress of Zhuangzi''s reconstruction and chatted with his brother-in-law, "The progress is very fast." Wang Wei, "Well, the reconstruction is almost complete in half a month." "The women''s academy can be rebuilt after this is done." Wang Wei smiled, "The women''s college occupies a small area and is easy to rebuild." In the two remodeled drawings, the men''s academy covers a wider area and the construction is more careful, while the women''s academy occupies half of the area. Mingrui felt a lot because he had a daughter, and he was educated in his family since he was a child. He looked at the two drawings and sighed. The status was unequal. Wang Wei said again: "Can the beam repair be settled?" "Not yet, Ronghou is visiting village by village." Wang Wei said, "The villagers have also come to inquire recently. They are very happy to know that they will recruit students in the future, but they are worried that the beam repair will be too expensive." Mingrui asked, "No one asked if it was free?" "Why not? Some people say that orphans can study for free. Why can''t they eat and drink here?" "How did you get back?" Wang Wei smiled, "I replied according to what my father-in-law said. The money owed by the orphans to work as a labor union will not be free when it is paid off. In the future, students will be charged for repairs." Mingrui said: "Someone must have said that you can also study first and then pay back the money." Wang Wei nodded, "Someone did say that." Mingrui smiled, Shuxiu must accept it. He was soft-hearted from the beginning. In the future, it will not only be a few technical colleges in the suburbs of Beijing. The result of soft-heartedness is not conducive to development. . Mingrui stayed for a while and went back to the capital. He was very busy recently seeing delicate toys at a stall on the street. Mingrui motioned to stop and walked to the stall to buy toys such as rattles. It cost a total of 100 pennies. I thought that the zodiac of the wood carving was interesting and bought a few more. Then, he pointed to a few attic models and said to the boss: "The boss has a good craftsmanship." The boss smiled and said, "It''s all because the ability to make a living can''t get in the eyes of the young master Mingrui left in no hurry and asked the boss, "Can the boss carve the exquisite courtyard in the south? " The boss was a little embarrassed, "I don''t have that ability, and the son can see that my craftsmanship is rough, but the son may want my father." Ming Rui, "Okay, I will bring the drawings when I come back tomorrow." The boss hesitated, and he immediately responded, "Okay, the villain will be here waiting for the young master at this hour tomorrow." Mingrui was about to turn around and get on the carriage when he saw his uncle riding a horse, "Uncle." Changzhong rolled over and dismounted, "Aren''t you busy?" Ming Rui nodded, "I''m almost done with my work. Now I''m helping with errands, and my uncle just came back?" Chang Zhong''s face was a little unnatural, "Yeah." Ming Rui, "What''s wrong?" off topic chapter today Chapter 1683： good dad Changzhong didn''t say a word, Wu Shangheng rode over, "His horse was frightened and almost hit the carriage on its way." Ming Rui was alert, "How could the horse be frightened?" Changzhong wiped his nose, "A wild cat sprang up while riding. It''s not a big deal for the horse to be frightened. You see, the horse and I are both fine." After speaking, Wu Shangheng glared at Wu Shangheng. Mingrui was relieved after pulling the little uncle to confirm that he was not injured, "Did you really not hit the carriage?" Wu Shangheng smiled, "I didn''t hit it, but the lady in the carriage was frightened. Your little uncle apologized." Changzhong didn''t want to see Wu Shangheng, so he wouldn''t have an accident if he didn''t allow Wu Shangheng to go horse racing today, "Let''s go back to the house." Mingrui motioned to his uncle to ride the carriage together. Changzhong handed the horse to the servant. After getting on the carriage, Changzhong let out a sigh and Mingrui looked over, "What did my uncle see?" Changzhong, "I almost hit the carriage that passed by just now." Mingrui saw a half-old carriage, followed by two servants, and a woman sitting outside the carriage. At first glance, it was not everyone''s young lady who was traveling. "It seems that she came to Beijing from another place." The servant looked tired, obviously tired from the journey. Changzhong, "Well, the accent is southern." Ming Rui saw his uncle put down the carriage curtain, "My nephew won''t help you hide it when you get home." Changzhong, "Don''t, do you have the heart to make your grandma worry?" Ming Rui, "Haha." Changzhong, "..." Hey, nephew isn''t cute at all when he grows up! After learning about it, Zhulan was really worried, and couldn''t help but scold, "If something happens to you, it will kill me and your father." Changzhong, "Mother, today is an accident, you have to trust your son''s riding skills." Zhulan asked, "Is there any apology for almost hitting a carriage today?" "It''s lost." Seeing that her son had no plans to say more, Zhulan glared at her son, "You have been more honest recently." Changzhong smiled apologetically, "My son is staying at home honestly." Changzhong did what he said and stayed at home without saying anything. Time passed quickly, and the date for Yudie''s marriage was set. The Liu family wanted to marry a new daughter-in-law this year. Marriage suffered, and finally agreed to get married in the spring of next year. When the date of marriage was set, Yudie grew up a lot in an instant, and became more stable than before. Instead of going to the streets, she studied the housekeeping carefully. On this day, the Zhao family took Yudie out and came back with a big box. Zhulan looked at the three-tiered box, "Do you customize jewelry again?" Zhao shi''s eyebrows are curved, "Mother, take a look." Zhulan was really curious. She opened it and saw that there were hairpins on the first layer, bracelets on the last layer, and delicate jewelry on the last layer. Zhao Shi, "I looked at the dowry list and felt that there were fewer jewelry. The Liu family has a deep background, and the eldest daughter-in-law''s family background is good, so the daughter-in-law bought some more." Zhulan got up and took a small box from the cabinet, and handed it to Zhao, "I was thinking of giving it to you before Yudie gets married, so I''ll give it to you today." The Zhao family knew that this was the dowry added by her mother-in-law to her granddaughter, "Thank you mother." She is not pretentious to postpone, her mother-in-law has prepared for each granddaughter, her postponement is too fake. Zhulan said again: "I heard Changyi say you want to take Yudie to see her dowry shop and Zhuangzi." "Let Yudie recognize the dowry servant, so that he can be familiar with Zhuangzi''s output, so as not to be fooled by the servant in the future." "Very well, you think carefully." Zhao said, "My daughter-in-law learned from her mother." Zhu Lan said again: "Yu Die gets married, and Ming Feng is left in your second room." "With Ming Feng left, Xianggong and I will relax." Zhulan calculated in her heart, the big room still has two sons to marry, and the second room Yudie got married and Ming Feng was left. Time flies so fast, and the grandchildren will get married. The next day, Mrs. Li came to the main hospital with her grandson Xiwen. The little guy had just left his mother, and now he is very attached to Mrs. Li. Zhulan took a closer look, "I''ve gotten a little fatter." Mrs. Li put her grandson down, and the little guy called someone sweetly. Mrs. Li said, "My thoughts are on Xiwen, and I cook Xiwen''s meals myself." She is very proud of her cooking skills. When her grandson leaves Ran Wan''s mouth, she gets angry and can''t eat. She thinks that her grandson will cook something delicious. The grandson is not only not thin but also fat. Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t Wen Yue come with you?" Li said, "She is writing big characters and saying that she will come over after writing." "Wen Yue''s personality is like her father." Li nodded in agreement. The granddaughter had a straight face and looked like the eldest son. She was also a cute grandson. Seeing the grandson pricked up his ears and eavesdropped on him, he laughed out loud, "Xiwen''s temperament doesn''t know that he laughs first when he sees him." Zhulan, "My son is like a mother, and a little like Ran Wan." Li Shi suddenly said, "I heard Liu Jia say that my mother also went to the grassland." "I knew earlier that I would go with Ran Wan." Li shook his head, "If we can''t go together, Ming Teng said that the in-laws have changed jobs." Zhulan really didn''t know, thinking that Liu Jing did a good job, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen An Xiao for a few days." Mrs. Li, "Ming Teng taught An Xiao to enlighten him, and he can enlighten as young as he is. I explain that Teng still doesn''t listen." "I see Ming Teng is free at home." Rong Yuyu didn''t die, Ming Teng was busy with errands and didn''t feel that time was fast, but now that he is free, time is slow. Li snorted, "Why didn''t he learn Liu Jia when he was so busy? Liu Jia opened a field in the yard to grow vegetables, and I didn''t see him help." "Is that for growing vegetables? I thought Liu Jia wanted to grow flowers and seedlings." Mrs. Li, "Liu Jia asked me for advice. It is indeed for growing vegetables." Zhulan thought to herself what mother-in-law should bring with her daughter-in-law, "I will worship Buddha with your Aunt Tao tomorrow, will you go?" Li shook his head, "My daughter-in-law won''t go." "Alright, I''ll take Yuyi there tomorrow." The eldest daughter-in-law was busy with her grandson, and the second daughter-in-law was busy teaching her daughter-in-law. Su Xuan did not like to worship Buddha, and only Yu Yi could accompany her among the granddaughters. The Ministry of Rites, Changyi came back from outside, still holding the handwritten letter in his hand. Ji Deming has been waiting at the door, "Master Zhou." Changyi What are you doing? " Ji Deming took the note and said, "This is given to you by the Second Highness of the Second Highness." Changyi recently helped his son find the woodcarving handwritten notes. He invited craftsmen from the Ministry of Works to dinner several times for the purpose of the handwritten notes. Does the second prince know? Ji Deming saw that Lord Zhou did not answer, "My Lord, Your Highness also wants to contribute." Changyi smiled, "This officer has already got it, thank your Highness for me." If His Highness had the idea to start a new class, he would still admire the second prince, but now, how stupid is he to let the second prince intervene and bully his son as a scholar? Ji Deming''s smile was a little stiff, and Zhou Changyi just left! Chang Yi is not afraid of the second prince, he has no reason to have his father, and the second prince can''t do anything to him. Changyi went back to the house and carefully looked at the handwritten notes. For these handwritten notes, he not only entertained guests but also spent a lot of favors, everything was worth it for his son! He doesn''t have the ability of a father, but he can try his best to satisfy his son''s desire. Thinking of his son''s happy appearance, the corners of his mouth are upturned! Chapter 1684： gap In the palace, Zhou Shuren looked at Rong Enqing''s account book, which recorded the sum of money spent, the money went to the national treasury, and it was spent from the Ministry of Households. The emperor said: "Rong Enqing said that it will take two years for healthy development, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren closed the account book, "Marquis Rong has his own business history, and he said that the minister believed in him for two years." The emperor said faintly: "The caravan that the father gave to Rong Enqing at the time was indeed a good business." He hadn''t paid attention to it. If it wasn''t for Rong Enqing''s participation a few days ago, he wouldn''t have asked too much. After asking, he knew how much Rong Enqing''s annual income was, which made people jealous. Zhou Shuren felt that after being involved, Rong Enqing would calm down, especially now that he had a good job, Rong Enqing would weigh the pros and cons very well. The emperor said again: "I read the article written by your wife." Zhou Shuren was not surprised. He was prepared when he talked to the emperor. Yesterday, his daughter-in-law sent the article out and said with a smile, "I still want to help the lady to polish her up, but the lady is useless to me." The emperor asked, "Who helped?" Zhou Shuren said, "Minghui." The emperor raised his eyebrows, "Your grandsons are all good." Zhou Shuren was also proud, "My son didn''t bother to learn self-discipline." "If you say that, you owe a fight." "I still don''t allow the minister to show off?" The emperor waved, "I still have something to do, you can go back." Zhou Shuren stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, how is the article of the minister''s wife?" The emperor raised his eyes, "Not bad." Zhou Shuren was even more proud, "The minister knows that the minister''s wife is talented." The emperor waved his hand impatiently. When the old fox left, the emperor took out the article. I really didn''t expect Yang''s to have such insights on education. This is just an article to test the waters. It can be seen that Yang is indeed talented. The prince got up, "Father?" The emperor put down the article, "If your brother has a big plan, I can rest assured that I will hand over the academy to him. It''s a pity." As soon as the prince heard what the second brother was doing, the father and the emperor knew that he did not suppress the second brother. He at least gave some pressure from time to time, and quietly watched the second brother act stupid. Speaking of which, in the same ranking, the second brother is far worse than King Qi. Speaking of which, the grandfather and the royal father managed different dynasties, and the second brother grew up in a very happy environment. In the evening, Zhou Shuren listened to Changyi saying how much he had put in for Mingrui, and after listening patiently, he said, "Are you here to imply that I''m not good enough for you?" Changyi, "......" Zhou Shuren said again: "Do you still want me to help you plan?" Changyi was so frightened that he wanted to kneel, "Father, you misunderstood your son." Zhulan couldn''t look away, "Your son is still bullying him even though he is old." Zhou Shuren snorted, "How old is also my son." Changyi, "..." Zhulan laughed, "Okay, if you have the time to tell us, why don''t you talk to Mingrui more." Changyi touched his nose, "I''m sorry son." Planning for his son should be done, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he is too embarrassed to say it in front of his son. Zhou Shuren, "So you''re so embarrassed to tell me about your father?" "You have given a lot to your son, and your son wants to share it with you. You must feel the same." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to continue this topic, and asked, "Are you sure that the handwriting is willing to be given by the craftsman? I don''t want to get a copy of ginseng in the courtroom tomorrow." The ancient handwriting of inheritance is a treasure. It is related to the future of a family. Those who can enter the Ministry of Engineering are at the master level, and they attach more importance to inheritance! Changyi, "The son promises that the other party is willing." "That''s fine, okay, you can go back too." Changyi, "!!" He has something to say to his father! Zhou Shuren saw his son leave in a huff, his eyes were full of laughter, and when Changyi went out, he said to his daughter-in-law, "Now I know how difficult it is to be a father." "Yes, yes, the kids know you''re the hardest." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Ming Rui does have a talent for education." Zhulan also smiled, "Yes, this child is very suitable for education." Zhou Shuren was also a layman, and he also hoped that his back would be famous in the history books. Thinking about it, the little old man was happier and even hummed a little song. The next day, Zhulan took Yuyi to worship the Buddha and sat in the carriage. Zhulan took her granddaughter''s handkerchief, "Your embroidery is getting better and better." The orchid on the handkerchief is the same as the real one. Yu Yi saw that grandma liked it, "granddaughter also embroidered some handkerchiefs for grandma." "No, too much embroidery hurts the eyes. Grandma has no shortage of handkerchiefs." If she likes it, she won''t let her granddaughter embroider. There is an embroidery mother in the house, where can she use her granddaughter to embroider for her. Yu Yi, "Grandma, you are so kind." Zhu Lan smiled, "You are all good girls with filial piety." Several granddaughters have their own characteristics, but the filial piety is the same. When talking with Tao Shi, Tao Shi brought a message, "My daughter-in-law is going back to Beijing to live for a while." "Come back to be filial?" Tao nodded, "My son misses the old man, let my daughter-in-law come back and have a look." Zhulan asked, "Are you unhappy?" Dow was really unhappy, "My son wrote back and said that he was lonely working abroad." Zhulan reacted for a while, "So your eldest daughter-in-law came back with a mission?" Tao Shi, "Well, Zhuo Ping is Wang Wei''s eldest son, so he won''t leave the capital. The son intends to send Zhuo Qing there." She also loves her son, who has only one child, Wang Wei, and many women in her son''s backyard lack children. On the one hand, the son misses his grandson, on the other hand, the house without children is too quiet. Zhulan suppressed the discomfort in her heart and asked, "What did the old man say?" Tao said, "Father does not agree." Two children, Zhuo Ping is the one who needs strict teaching, and Zhuo Qing is the second most pampered and lively and cute, that is the pistachio of the Fuzhong, she can''t bear it. Zhulan wanted to go back and ask Yulu, "Is the old man feeling better?" Dow, "It''s better." Afterwards, Zhulan was not very interested in chatting, and Tao was also thinking, so the two closed their eyes and rested. At the temple, Zhulan has been exercising recently. She walks a lot and climbs mountains with a lot of lightness. When she reaches the top of the mountain, she recovers after a while. Tao was going to pray, and Zhulan thought about it and went to pray for her family. For half an hour, Yu Yi had been following behind Zhulan Zhulan and Tao went to listen to the master''s lecture, and motioned Yuyi to look around. Yu Yi said, "The granddaughter went to the back to see the scenery." "Go." Yu Yi left with the girl and the old woman, and when she passed by the hall, she saw a young lady kowtow heavily. She felt pain when she heard it. The young lady raised her head and her forehead was red. Yu Yi was stunned for a moment, this young lady looks really good, she looks young, she must be a great beauty when the sun grows. Seeing her young lady standing still, the girl asked, "Miss?" Seeing that the girl in the hall had gotten up, Yu Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go." In the back of the mountain, Yu Yi was very familiar with the temple, and quickly found a quiet place to watch the scenery, signaling the girls to rest for a while and continue to enjoy the beauty of the mountains. She likes the scenery of the four seasons, and if she likes it the most, she prefers the dazzling beauty of autumn. "Girl, are you alright?" Yu Yi followed the voice and saw that the girl just now was sitting on the stone, and the girl who was close to her was rubbing her knees. Chapter 1685： Its a pity Mrs. Luo Yuyi didn''t go over to ask, the girl obviously didn''t want people to notice, and she didn''t say anything even though her knees were uncomfortable. The red mark on her forehead hadn''t gone down yet, and she didn''t know what the girl''s purpose was. Regarding possible trouble, Yu Yi didn''t want to provoke it, so she glanced at it and turned her head back. After a while, the girl left with the girl, and looked at Yu Yi before leaving. It was getting late, Yuyi went to look for her grandmother and saw the girl just now. She didn''t feel that she had fate. The temple seemed to be very big, but it was actually a place with many people. In the temple, you pay attention to fate, but Yuyi did not believe in the one she met in the temple. edge. Seeing grandma coming out, he stepped forward quickly, "Grandma, grandma Tao." Tao Shi likes Yu Yi very much, "Wait a long time." Yu Yi stepped forward to support her grandmother and turned back, "No." Zhulan patted her granddaughter''s icy hand, the cold weather was still heavy this spring, "Let''s go down the mountain." "Ok." The people who heard the scriptures came out one after another, "Mrs. Zhouhou." Zhulan turned her head to recognize the person and smiled, "I didn''t see you just now." The old lady of the Luo family stepped forward quickly, "It''s rare to see the lady worshiping Buddha." Zhu Lan smiled, "Yeah, I don''t like the old lady who likes to worship Buddha." This old lady of the Luo family is a good person. She has been in contact with people a few times. Unfortunately, the Luo family''s family style is too pedantic. Mrs. Luo is a stubborn representative in the court. She has always been a pity for Mrs. Luo. Fortunately, help the husband to ease the relationship. The old lady of the Luo family held the beads in her hand, "I like to worship Buddha and meditate." Zhulan''s heart really needs to be meditated, otherwise, having such a husband would have to be mad at her, and there are quite a few concubines in Lord Luo''s backyard. Obviously, the Luo family doesn''t have much wealth. Thinking of this, Zhulan thought that a woman would ruin her life by marrying the wrong person, and the Luo family now relies on the dowry of Mrs. Luo to make money. Tao said, "If there is a chance to come together, I have invited Zhulan nine times out of ten." Zhulan answered, "You are too diligent." The old lady of the Luo family responded with a smile. In recent years, she has been upset about everything and wants to let go of everything, but she can''t, her son is like a good husband, and she can be quiet only by worshipping Buddha. Tao Shi noticed the girl behind the old lady of the Luo family, "Who is this?" The girl looks good, but the red marks on her forehead are a bit annoying. What''s wrong with the forehead of a good girl? The old lady of the Luo family noticed the forehead of her granddaughter, and said with a smile, "This is Ji Rong, the daughter of the third girl in my family, who just returned to the capital." Tao Shi smiled, she didn''t know the Luo family, she smiled at the girl. Zhulan introduced Yuyi, "This is my fourth granddaughter, Yuyi." Yu Yi nodded to Ji Rong, Ji Rong also smiled, even if the two girls knew each other. Yu Yi''s character is good. As soon as they met, she pulled people to talk to each other, and still supported her grandmother. The group went down the mountain quickly while talking. There are big differences between the several carriages. The Zhulan family has a wealth of wealth and found a craftsman to design the carriage. At first glance, the carriage is the best. The Wang familys carriage is not bad, but the rules of the big family are more grand. The worst is the Luo familys carriage. Well maintained and a bit old. Zhulan got on the carriage and lowered the curtain of the carriage, "It''s a pity." Yu Yi asked, "What''s the pity of grandma?" "It''s a pity that the old lady of the Luo family is such a transparent person." Another thought, if it was not clear, the old lady might have died of depression long ago. Yu Yi, "The granddaughter doesn''t like the Luo family." She has met Miss Luo''s family several times, and she lost her vitality. She also heard that the daughter married by the Luo family was also her husband''s family when she died, and she was absolutely not allowed to divorce. There are Miss Heli from the official family in the capital, and there are many who really love their daughters. The Jianchao allowed Heli to live with women, not just for decoration. Zhulan was only interested in the old lady of the Luo family, she hadn''t paid attention to other people, and Shuren hated Mrs. Luo very much. After returning home, before Zhulan sent someone to ask Yulu, Yulu brought her children back and hadnt left when she heard her return and brought her two children to the main courtyard. Zhulan saw that her grandson was holding Zhuoqing and didn''t let go, "I heard." Yu Lu let go of her younger son, motioned for the two children to go out to play, and said, "Grandma, granddaughter is reluctant to bear children." Even if she has two children, she is not overly partial to anyone, it is her son. Zhulan said: "I heard your mother-in-law say that the old man will not let you." Yulu didn''t dare to ask the old man, but when she got the news, she went home and asked her grandma to make an idea. After hearing this, her eyes lit up, "Really?" "Well, I''m not willing to knock your mother-in-law." Yulu, "I would prefer my son no matter how reluctant I am. My mother-in-law came back and said more about my father-in-law''s hard work, and if she was not sure, she would defect." Zhu Lan said: "The child doesn''t want to leave the mother, no one can do it." The Wang family''s children are all precious, and Zhuoqing can''t help if he doesn''t want to leave. Yu Lu thought for a while, "Granddaughter knows." Zhulan said again: "Your mother-in-law is back, can you count?" Yulu frowned slightly. She had never gotten along with her mother-in-law. She wanted to get along with her mother-in-law through her son, but now she was afraid that her son and mother-in-law would get along for a long time. This is her confidence, her mother-in-law will not make it difficult for her, even if the five-year appointment is over, her mother-in-law will not come back to pick things up. A few days later, the article written by Zhulan was published in the newspaper. In addition to the newspaper she ordered, Zhulan also sent her servants to line up to buy the newspaper, and she bought 20 copies. Changzhong, "Mother, you bought too many." Zhulan touched the newspaper, "This is evidence that your mother is Mr. Fengqing. I even keep the unpolished manuscript, and I will seal the newspaper and wait for it to be worth money in the future!" Thinking about the fact that someone discovers and researches newspapers in the future, her fat face is red, and she has left traces in history. In order to make the pen and ink thicker, she will write more articles. Changzhong laughed. My mother likes to swallow things. He knows that my mother has kept a lot of them. The variety is very rich, ranging from small ornaments to delicate jewelry. My mother always said that this is a rich wealth for children and grandchildren. Zhulan happily flipped through the newspaper Did you see that your mother''s article was ranked first on the second page today. " Changzhong, "Yes, yes, mother is the best." Zhulan stroked her chin, "It would be nice if the article published in the newspaper can be paid for." It''s a pity that everyone who writes articles for newspapers asks for names. Newspapers are not short of published articles, but some interesting stories are scarce, so they will pay money! Chang Zhong laughed, "Mother can also write some funny stories." Zhulan shook her head, "No, no, this vest must be held." When her vest is not stable, she can''t downgrade! Zhulan invited a craftsman to the house to seal up the newspaper, and sealed two copies for her son and daughter. When the craftsman came, Zizizi arranged it. Changzhong quietly accompanied his mother. Although he was not married, the seven shares that his mother had sealed up belonged to him. He liked to see her busy for him, and hoped that she would always be so energetic. Zhulan was happy at home. She didn''t know the reaction of reading today''s newspaper outside. Knowing that Zhulan belonged to a lot of Mr. Feng Qing, everyone reacted greatly! Chapter 1686： significance In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was also reading the newspaper, and he couldn''t hide the pride in his eyes. My daughter-in-law was amazing. There are a lot of newspapers in the Ministry of Household, Qiu Yan read enough, "This Mr. Fengqing is a great talent." Mr. Jingcheng Fengqing''s book sells very well. It is said that he has been reprinted several times, and he can still write articles. Zhou Shuren''s beard was upturned, and he picked up the teacup and drank tea happily. Well, he likes to hear others compliment his daughter-in-law. Qiu Yan added: "This Mr. Fengqing has such an opinion and I don''t know who he is. Why haven''t I heard of it before? Sir, do you think the emperor will invite him to be an official?" Zhou Shuren, "No." Qiu Yan was excited, "Do you know who Mr. Feng Qing is?" How did he react? The emperor trusts the adults more, and the adults know that it is normal. Zhou Shuren responded that he answered affirmatively, and stroked his beard, "I can''t say it." Qiu Yan thought about it, and there must be a lot of people who know it. Many people are curious about Mr. Feng Qing, but no one has mentioned it. Obviously, he does not want people to know who Mr. Feng Qing is! Every department subscribes to newspapers. Wang Chi is an insider. He is dumbfounded when he sees the newspaper. Also, did he report it? But in the face of newspapers across the country, no emperor would allow him to disbelieve! Wang Chi listened to his colleagues in a trance, and didn''t regain his senses for a long time. She suddenly stood up to attract the attention of her colleagues. She realized that she had overreacted and smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay, you guys continue to discuss." Someone asked tentatively, "Do you know Mr. Feng Qing?" Wang Chi waved, "How do I know that I got up after sitting for a long time when I was uncomfortable." He was a little stimulated. Not only did Yang shi write articles, but he cared about the emperor''s attitude. Thinking of Zhou Shuren''s change, Wang Chi took a deep breath. He felt that he had to slow down. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi listened to the discussions of his colleagues. He was proud in his heart. Mr. Fengqing was his mother, and he was surprised that his mother wanted to write an article. After the surprise, he felt that it should be like this. Besides, he has always known how powerful the mother is! Seeing Changyi, the colleague didn''t say anything, "Aren''t you curious?" Changyi said in his heart that I''m not really curious, and said on the face: "It''s better to read Mr. Fengqing''s article than to be curious about who is Mr. Fengqing." The colleague agreed, "You''re right." Changyi walked out the door with a teapot in his hand, and he could still see his colleagues discussing in twos and threes, his eyes fell on Ji Deming, who was flipping through the newspaper. It''s not that this person is incompetent, he is really incompetent to be a jinshi. He has done a good job in the Ministry of Rites, and it can be completed after the arrangement, which is a pity. Ji Deming held the newspaper, took a deep breath, and finally put down the newspaper. He thought of Gu Sheng, even though he followed the second prince, the prince in the capital was still rude to him. On the other hand, Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng often went to the palace, and his future concubine was a friend. Even if Gu Sheng had a bad reputation, no one deliberately embarrassed him. His only consolation now is that Zhouhou''s mansion didn''t move. He really guessed wrong. When he thought of Guhou''s mansion, he thought of Lord Zhou. A good background is a good thing. Lord Zhou''s son is only a scholar and can do errands. He has no chance to get any credit. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan sealed up the newspaper, Rong Enqing came to the door, and brought some fresh food, "Why do you have time to come here, such a busy person?" Rong Enqing said, "Shu Xiu is set." Zhulan turned serious, "How much is the female student''s bundle?" She is more concerned about this, the academy will not be short of male students, even if there is Shuxiu for the son''s future, the parents will bite their teeth, and the girl will not have this opportunity. "I was just about to chat with you. The male student''s beam is fixed, and the girl is not. I want to hear your opinion." Zhulan knew that Rong Enqing visited everywhere, "Is the result of the visit bad?" Rong Enqing smiled bitterly, "Well, I asked tentatively, and they all said that it is a waste for girls to learn, it is better to work at home and wait for marriage." "Don''t you want to send your daughter to study?" Rong Enqing said: "There are also, some hope to be free, and some ask how much to repair, but not much." Some villages do not have one, and some villages have one or two. He is also a person with a daughter. He likes her daughter and wants the best for her. At the same time, he also knows that it is because he has the identity and conditions. Zhulan had long thought that such a result would not be unexpected, "When the women''s internship is over, I''m going to let the children with good grades go to the villages to collect medicinal materials. By the way, I will talk about their internship wages. What do you think?" Rong Enqing smiled, "Very good." Seeing the benefits, there will be people who should change their minds. Zhulan added, "The academy hasn''t been rebuilt yet, so don''t worry about the female students." "good." Zhulan thought to herself that this is really a difficult problem. She has to stop her cultivation and ensure that a girl will come. The emperor also knows the difficulty. Is this a test for her? If you become the dean and cannot recruit students, you will not only lose face, but also lose the opportunity given by the emperor. These are the little things, the big thing is that girls miss out on opportunities to improve their status. Rong Enqing talked about a lot of difficulties encountered in running errands. Zhulan listened carefully and pointed out the key points appropriately. This is the advantage of writing articles. In the past, Rong Enqing also respected her, but would not tell her directly. . Sure enough, strength determines status, and Rong Enqing is not only respecting her now! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren''s chin was high, and anyone could see that Zhou Hou was in a good mood. Those who knew the inside story had complicated eyes. What was even more depressing was that those who knew the inside story were in high positions, which meant that they could not write articles in person. Thinking of a woman''s articles appearing in newspapers from time to time in the future, they can only read it. This kind of feeling is really bad, and what is even more depressing is that Yang''s writing is not bad, and his insights are also unique! They wouldn''t think that the article was dictated by Zhou Shuren. The article appeared in the newspaper without investigation, obviously the emperor allowed it! The emperor noticed that Zhou Shuren looked so proud of me, but he didn''t see it, he had never seen such a good couple. After the morning court ended, Zhou Shuren was still regretful Because he couldn''t show off clearly, he wanted to say a few words to someone who knew the inside story. He just looked at him and left quickly before he could speak, making it clear that he didn''t want to be with him. say. Wang Chi happily said, "Don''t look at it, I can chat with you." Zhou Shuren, "Talking with you doesn''t feel fulfilling." Wang Chi was speechless, "blame me for knowing too much?" "It really is." Wang Chi comforted herself that she couldn''t beat others, he couldn''t afford to offend Zhou Shuren now! In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan had just eaten breakfast when Taifei Chen came. Concubine Chen sat down and said, "Can you say what I said instinctively in the newspaper?" Zhulan, "Huh?" No, toffee, you are a little bit stimulated! Chen Taifei has become more confident since her writing books have been sought after. She also likes to find the thorns of some young ladies'' books. People who have played palace fights are very sarcastic in their words. She feels that her own words are the best, so Chen Taifei misses her. Could it have appeared in the newspapers? Chapter 1687： dazed Zhulan looked at Concubine Chen, who was looking forward to it, and pointed to herself, "Taifei, what I wrote is an article." Concubine Chen, "I saw it, so I asked you if I could." Zhulan spread her hands, "I wrote the article with the permission of the emperor, so the concubine should know who to ask." Concubine Chen pursed her lips, "I''m writing a script, I want to hear your opinion." Zhulan pointed to the sky, "You can go to the palace and ask the emperor about this." There are interesting conversations, and the story is not impossible. It mainly depends on the emperor''s thoughts. For the emperor who is in power, many things are very convenient to implement. Concubine Chen didn''t really want to enter the palace, "You have no other way?" Zhulan shook her head, "No." This is a newspaper without the permission of the emperor, and no one dares to take Chen Taifei''s words. Concubine Chen frowned, "Why is it so difficult for a woman, you are so talented, you can only use Mr. Fengqing to write articles, and I can only use Mr. Yan." It is indeed not easy for Zhulan to think about being a woman, but the article is different from the script. Even if the script is welcome, it is still difficult to write it in the newspaper, especially the Beijing newspaper is facing the states of the country. decision, she felt that the emperor would not agree to the words appearing in the newspaper. Interesting talk is different from the storybook. The collection of interesting stories is mostly from the common people, so as to get some ideas of the common people, while the storybook is about love and so on! When Taifei Chen saw that Mrs. Yang didn''t speak, the heat in her heart slowly subsided, "Hey, I''m not reconciled." Zhulan said, "You can ask." When Concubine Chen came, she didn''t ask her son because she knew what his son would say. She came to ask Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang was a woman who had written articles in newspapers. She hoped to get opinions, and she also hoped that Mrs. Yang could help her! It''s a pity that Yang''s right, the world belongs to the emperor, the emperor does not allow it, it is useless for her to ask more people to help. Concubine Chen did not leave in a hurry, but instead said: "Your article appeared in the newspaper, and my son praised you." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth turned up, "Really?" Concubine Chen nodded, "Really." Zhulan is in a happy mood, who doesn''t like to hear praise, she can get praise at the level of King Qi, not only for her affirmation, but also for her thoughts! Zhulan''s article was published in the newspaper, and Mr. Fengqing became more famous and recognized by many students. As a result, the bookstore''s books sold better, and a book was not cheap. The bookstore owner was overjoyed, Fengqing Mr.''s book is placed in the most prominent position. At the same time, they all wondered who Mr. Feng Qing was! The boys in the Zhou family who were still in the academy were eerily silent as they listened to the discussions of their classmates. Mingjing pursed his lips, he really wanted to say that Mr. Fengqing was my grandmother, and sighed, knowing that he couldn''t say it, it was really frustrating! Ming Ling and Ming Feng were sitting together, and when it was finally time for class, just seeing the husband brought in the newspaper, the two brothers looked at each other, and it felt good to wake up alone! A few days later, no one in the capital still knew who Mr. Feng Qing was. The more mysterious Mr. Feng Qing was, the more voices were discussed. And Zhulan has come out of joy, she is worried about whether she can recruit female students in the future, and plans to visit the villages around the capital. Yuyi wanted to follow, but Yuwen rarely offered to join, and Zhulan brought her two granddaughters. The capital is the capital of the country, and the people in the suburbs of Beijing live a good life. Judging from the houses and clothes, the family has some wealth. The curtain of the carriage was not drawn, and the scene outside was clearly seen through the glass window. Yu Yi pursed her lips, "It''s all boys playing in the village, and the granddaughter didn''t see any girls." Since entering the village, she has been staring out the window, even if there is speculation in her heart, she really feels uncomfortable when she sees it. Yuwen, "Grandma, do we want to get off the carriage?" Zhulan nodded, but she didn''t let the driver stop at a family whose family seemed difficult. It was useless for her to visit. Even if they didn''t charge a penny, such a family would not send girls to learn skills. She never wanted to see stubborn thoughts. She is now going to persuade her, and everything is in vain. Only when someone in the village sends her daughter to study, and when she sees the salary, can she shake her mind, even if it is for money. When the carriage stopped at Lizheng''s house, the people in the suburbs of Beijing were aware of the carriage and knew whether it was a powerful person from the carriage. When Li Zheng was at home, Zhu Lan got off the carriage, and Li Zheng was stunned, "This lady?" Zhu Lan said, "I drink it on the excuse of water." Li Zheng didn''t think much about it, "Please come in." When Zhulan entered the courtyard, the hostess of the house greeted her. Knowing that she was borrowing water to drink, she hurriedly asked her granddaughter to boil the water. Zhulan didn''t enter the house, but was sitting in the courtyard. She saw the glass window, and then looked at the jewelry worn by the female family members. She knew, "Are there scholars at home?" Mrs. Li Zheng smiled, "Yes, several grandchildren read books." Zhulan looked at the girls again. Because Zhulan and her party were women, the girls did not avoid them, but Li Zheng avoided them, "How old are your granddaughters?" Madam Lizheng replied, "The eldest fourteen is already engaged, and the youngest is eight years old." Seeing that the girls were very well-behaved, Zhulan smiled, "You are lucky." Madam Lizheng waved her hand, "What fortune is there?" She hopes to have more grandchildren, and her granddaughter will get married sooner or later. Zhulan said, "The granddaughter is considerate." Mrs. Lizheng disagreed, but she did not refute it. She had seen the carriage of nobles on the streets of the capital, and the old lady who did not wear much jewelry in front of her, even if she had a kind face, she did not dare to say anything. Zhulan asked again, "Can your granddaughter read?" Madam Lizheng was puzzled, but she replied, "I don''t know how to read." Zhulan was in a panic, several grandchildren in the family went to study, but none of the granddaughters could read, "Do you know the orphan Zhuangzi?" Mrs. Lizheng became energetic, "I know, the master said that when the renovation is completed, he will send his untalented grandson to study." "Where''s the granddaughter?" Lady Li Zheng was stunned frowned, "My granddaughter will marry sooner or later." When you finish your studies, you should get married. Isn''t it cheap to send your granddaughter to study? Moreover, she is not willing to spend money to send her granddaughter to study. With this, it was better to send her grandson to study in the past, and she will have the ability to settle down in the future. Yu Yi and Yu Wen were unusually silent. They were reincarnated well. They were born to be young ladies of the official family. They have loving parents and fair grandparents. , they are really happy. Zhulan glanced past Mrs. Lizheng and looked at the girl standing behind Ms. Lizheng, "Do you want to learn skills? The academy can learn embroidery, medicine, etc., not only reading and literacy, but also arithmetic, etc. Do you want to learn?" Madam Lizheng wanted to speak, but Zhulan glanced over, Madam Lizheng''s pupils shrank, she was frightened by the sharp eyes. The girl answered without thinking, "I listen to my parents." Zhulan looked at the young ones, the ancient children were all precocious, and the girls were treated unequally, even more precocious, the eyes of the young ones were blank at this time, they never thought about studying. Chapter 1688： money Zhulan didn''t say a word. She waited for a few girls'' answers. The girls looked at each other and replied, "Listen to your parents." The yard was extraordinarily quiet, and a few girls panicked, they didn''t know what they said wrong. Zhulan twitched the corners of her lips. Girls are taught ideas from birth. She can only comfort herself that obedience is also an advantage. As long as she persuades the elders in the family, they will be obedient. She feels that the most important lesson of the Women''s Academy should be to change girls'' minds. Madam Lizheng was uneasy, the old lady in front of her was clearly smiling, but she was afraid, "You." Zhu Lan smiled, "The water has been drank, so let''s leave first." Saying that, he stood up, and Qingxue stepped forward to support him. Madam Lizheng got up to send them off, and she patted her heart when the carriage was far away, "It scared me to death." Li Zheng appeared at this moment, "What did you say?" Mrs. Lizheng told the conversation just now, Lizheng is very shrewd, "This is for the academy." He is very concerned about the surrounding movement. From the establishment of the orphan Zhuangzi to the present, he knows seven or eight points, and naturally knows that the renovated academy has teachers who teach women. Mrs. Lizheng, "Master, what do you think?" Li Zheng turned his head to look at his granddaughters, "Let me think again, think again." After he finished speaking, he left without telling his wife what he was thinking. When the carriage left the village, Yu Yi asked, "Grandma, don''t you ask more?" Zhulan, "Don''t ask, go to Xiucai''s house in the next village." Yu Yi pursed her lips, "Grandma, girls from our Zhou family in Beijing can be sent to study." Zhulan naturally thought about it, the boss brought a few clansmen from the family back then, and these clansmen picked up their family members one after another, and the number of clansmen in the capital increased. Zhulan said, "The girls in the clan''s family have different worries." The Zhou family is very cohesive, and Shuren has a detached position in the family. Even if Shuren doesn''t need to speak, she is the dean, and the clan will not resist. Zhangzhou, Yushuang and Liufeng personally sent their mother out of the county, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the county. Hu Shi felt relieved. She was finally going back to the capital, waving her hand, "Go back, wait until I get to the capital to write to you." Liu Feng has only one mother, he hopes to support her, and naturally hopes that she will be by his side, "Mother, you will be alone when you return to the capital, you should stay." Yushuang gets along well with her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law only helps her to take care of her children and never interferes in anything. Even if someone secretly persuades her mother-in-law to take a concubine, her mother-in-law will go back and protect her very much. She does not want her mother-in-law to leave, "Mother , you stay." The mother-in-law can help her with a lot of things by staying behind. Hu''s heart said goodbye, she''d stayed enough, if it wasn''t for her little grandson, she would have wanted to go back last year, "I''m not too old, you don''t have to worry about it, if you want me, write to me more." Liu Feng heard the cheerfulness of her mother''s tone, and really didn''t know what to say, "How about you bring Zhao Xi back to Beijing?" Hu also likes her grandson, but she doesn''t want to take the child, "it''s getting late, you can go back." Saying that, she motioned the driver to drive away. She was going back to Beijing to discuss the jewelry design with her mother-in-law. She drew a lot in her spare time. Liu Feng and his wife watched the carriage leave, and Yushuang laughed, "Mother is afraid we will chase you, look how fast the carriage goes." Liu Feng also smiled, "Let''s go back too." The two did not take their children to see them off, because they were afraid that the children would cry and would miss the children when they came out. Yushuang said: "Mother-in-law and my mother communicate very frequently." "Mother and mother-in-law have common hobbies." Yushuang touched the hairpin on her head, "Mother''s design is better than the county jewelry store." Liu Feng also admired his mother''s vision and held his wife''s hand, "Wait for me to design one for you." "You have time?" Liu Feng''s whole body is now full of relief, "Yes, I finally have less courage, I can spend more time with you and the child." Yushuang leaned on Xianggong''s shoulder, she looked at the lively street, "What a big change." She still remembered how deserted she was when she first came, and now there are many more vendors on the street, and the faces of the people are less numb. Liu Feng, "The days will get better and better." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back to see that the room was a little dark, and asked Qingxue who was standing outside the door, "Madam is resting?" Qingxue replied, "The old lady is in a bad mood." Zhou Shuren walked in after hearing this, and saw his daughter-in-law sitting motionless, leaned over and said, "Didn''t you expect it earlier?" Zhulan, "Imagination and seeing with my own eyes feel different." "Okay, don''t think about it, I''m hungry." Zhulan rubbed her neck, "Then eat." Saying that, she motioned for Qingxue to set the meal, and she went down to the ground and walked around the house. After sitting for a long time, she felt uncomfortable. Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, the food was ready, he washed his hands and sat down and said, "Tell you the news, you will be interested." "what news?" Zhou Shuren, "The emperor allows Concubine Chen to write a script, but." Zhulan answered, "But it can''t be in the current newspaper. The emperor plans to start another newspaper?" "Yes, the emperor listened to the money that Chen Taifei had earned for selling words, and sent someone to investigate. He thinks that starting a new newspaper can make money." Zhulan smiled, "It''s your push." Zhou Shuren nibbled at the chicken leg, nodded while eating, and waited until he swallowed the chicken before saying, "The emperor is more enlightened than I thought." Zhulan, "Your credit." Shuren''s thoughts have influenced two generations of emperors, and now it is affecting the crown prince. At the same time, they are lucky, not all emperors can be affected. Zhou Shuren asked, "I haven''t seen you write an article recently?" Bamboo Orchid, "It''s not easy to overdo it." If she continues to write articles, it is not good for their husband and wife. She is not in a hurry when she takes her time. The next day, Concubine Chen came to the door again, this time it was an invitation, "Would you like to write a script together? Write it under a new name." Zhulan shook her head, "I''m very busy, and I don''t have the talent to write a script." The fact that she has seen a lot of stories does not mean that she has the talent to write a storybook. If she wrote a storybook, it would be boring. Concubine Chen is a pity, "You are very good at telling stories." Zhu Lan smiled Toffee got her wish this time, are you happy? " Concubine Chen, "I''m happy, why are you not happy?" She is much younger than the emperor. Thanks to the emperor''s late marriage, she has a good body and bones. Now she only hopes that she can live longer. Zhu Lan said: "When the newspaper comes out, I will definitely subscribe to one issue." "You can''t go back." "No regrets." She not only subscribes, but also buys more. Yes, she also has to ask the concubine to sign, and it will be the wealth of the younger generation in the future! Concubine Chen left in a hurry. She wanted to think about a new book of words, and she also said that she wanted to write a great sadness. It was all because Zhulan said that the tragedy will be passed down forever. Zhulan told her granddaughter that there would be a new newspaper, but she didn''t want to hide it. It is estimated that it has spread all over the capital by now. Yuwen asked directly, "Would I have given you money if I published it in the newspaper?" This bamboo orchid really doesn''t know, probably not, how much glory can be published at this time. Chapter 1689： secret As Zhulan had guessed, the new edition of the newspaper can be posted to the phone book, and there will be no royalties. For those who contribute to the phone book, they want to be famous and don''t care about the royalties. The new newspaper, Zhou Shuren, has been serialized. Because of the new newspaper, there are a few more positions. The management is from the seventh rank, and there are a few others that are not of the rank. There are still many rare ones. All these positions are used as a springboard. I hope Can be responsible for regular newspapers in the future. In recent years, the newspapers have become very popular, and many people are staring at them. Unfortunately, the emperor does not allow fights. The emperor tightly holds the propaganda department, and the entire department is the emperor''s people. On this day, Xuemei finally returned to Beijing, and Zhulan said, "I thought you would entrust you to return to Beijing in autumn." Xuemei felt guilty, "Hey, my grandson is clingy, I can''t bear it." So the days are pushed again and again, and her grandson will definitely get angry when she returns to Beijing. Zhulan understands the relatives of the next generation. In the past, Xuemei and the couple left when they were so dashing, but now they can''t bear their grandson, "Jiang Lei always says that you don''t want to go back to Beijing every time you come." Xuemei felt even more guilty, "I haven''t left Beijing for the past few years." "Ok?" Xuemei said: "This time, my in-laws are much older, and I want to stay at home to spend more time with the second elder." Zhulan hasn''t seen her in-laws for a long time, "I really should spend more time with them." Xuemei continued: "My father asked my father to send someone back to his hometown to choose a place." When Zhulan heard this, "You guys take care of it more." Xuemei nodded, "Well, Xianggong means to take the grandson of the elder brother''s family to Beijing by the way." "Your thoughts?" "I agree. This time I come back to see my father-in-law''s old appearance, and I feel a lot in my heart. Of course, what I can accept is the child, and the eldest brother''s son is fine." She agreed to bring a child to the capital to accompany her father-in-law and her parents-in-law, in order to avoid the old couple''s regret, and she would not make trouble for herself. Xuemei left the meal and said that she would come back at night and go home after dinner. There are still many things to deal with at home. Zhulan distributed the gifts that Xuemei brought back to each room, including some fine wood and embroidery. In the afternoon, Mrs. Li came to the main courtyard and said, "Mother, is there a big event for Father-in-law''s birthday this year?" Zhulan, "No." Li also talked about some of the recent large expenditures in the house, and Zhulan sighed after hearing it, "If you want to live a decent life, you can''t save all kinds of expenses." There are many servants in the family, and each servant has monthly silver. Twelve months in a year, the happy events in the family double, and various food and clothing expenses. The servants alone are a large amount of silver for a year. Li''s housekeeper has more experience, "Our family has less banquets, which saves a lot of expenses." Zhulan smiled, "It is indeed saved." Li said: "It''s sad for officials who have no family background." Now she goes out to socialize in place of her mother, and she sees more, so she admires her mother-in-law the most, accumulated by the mother-in-law of the Zhou family at the beginning. Zhulan suddenly asked, "Minghui hasn''t been out recently?" Mrs. Li is very concerned about Minghui. This kind of attention has been cultivated for many years. "You also find it strange? My daughter-in-law is wondering!" Zhulan, "His temperament can be so quiet, unlike him." Li shi nodded in agreement, "My husband tried it, but nothing came out. I observed him in the study all day for two days." Zhulan didn''t continue to ask. The grandson grew up with his own ideas. She just asked a question that was just weird. Li was more attentive, and had another conversation with his mother-in-law before leaving. After leaving the yard, he went to Minghui''s yard. When Li walked through the garden, he had to sigh with emotion. Back then, the Rong''s family was really big, and the emperor was one of the best. It was given to the father-in-law for the second, and the Marquis of Zhou''s mansion was also very large. The children in the family have their own yard. Since there are no concubines in each room, there are still a lot of empty yards in the house. When Mrs. Li arrived at Minghui''s courtyard, the young servant rushed forward to see people, "Madam, you are here." Li Shi, "Why spread the news so loudly?" The little servant lowered his head, "Don''t dare." Li Shi snorted, she didn''t believe it, and Minghui came out to greet him, "Mother, why are you so busy to see your son?" Mrs. Li took a few steps and pushed her son away into the study. She glanced around and found nothing. There was writing on the desk, and she asked suspiciously, "What are you hiding?" Minghui, "Mother, you are not at ease with your son at home, so your son will leave the house tomorrow." Li squinted, "Let me know what bad things you did, and I won''t let your father beat you." Minghui, "I really did nothing wrong!" Li reluctantly believed that she still didn''t have time to fight her son''s wits, although she couldn''t fight, so she hummed and led people away. The next day, Tao brought his daughter-in-law Lin to visit. Zhulan smiled and asked Lin, "I haven''t seen you for several years, how is everything outside?" Lin shi replied, "I made you think about it, everything is fine outside." She has always been very fond of Aunt Yang, but unfortunately she has never met such a good mother-in-law as Aunt Yang, and she is also grateful that her aunt influenced her mother-in-law. Since her mother-in-law and Aunt Yang became friends, her life has been better. Tao said, "She brought you a gift, see if you like it." Zhulan noticed it long ago, "I''m embarrassed that you still miss me when you come back." Lin took the box, "You like to paint, this is the dye I found, I hope you like it." Zhulan likes it, "Thank you, I like it very much." Dow, "As long as you like it." Subsequent topics revolved around some gossip in the capital, or Zhulan asked about interesting things in the south. Tao said suddenly: "By the way, the place where the Luo family''s daughter married is the state where my eldest son works." When Zhulan heard this, "The third girl from the Luo family?" Dow nodded, "Yeah." "That''s quite a coincidence." Tao looked at his daughter-in-law, and Lin said, "Miss Luo San has long since passed away, and there have been many troubles at home since last year." Zhulan was surprised, "He passed away?" Lin Shi, "It''s been five years since she passed away, and the Ji family has remarried. Last year, I don''t know what happened. The lady who Ji family remarried was sick. This year, Miss Ji returned to Beijing, and the Luo family sent someone to pick it up." Tao said again: "The third girl of the Luo family gave birth to a daughter. UU Reading " Zhulan can already make up her mind, "It''s not easy to bully." She didn''t say anyone''s name, everyone in the room knew who she was talking about, so my girl Ji has the means. Tao Shi and Lin Shi had just left, and Yu Wen came with the post, "Grandma, the eldest princess invites her granddaughter to run a horse." Zhulan, "Pay more attention to safety." Several granddaughters can ride horses, and they all learned it from Zhuangzi. Yudie''s equestrian skills are the best. Yuwen doesn''t like to move and has never seen him ride a few times. She is really worried. Yuwen didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to go. Who made her the head of Anhe County, the eldest princess invited her to go, "Linxi is the happiest." Zhulan laughed out loud, "She is indeed the happiest, she is being grounded recently!" Since Rong Chuan was no longer busy, he spoiled Lin Xi, and the father and daughter teamed up to fight Xuehan. As a result, Xuehan became angry this time, and both father and daughter were confined at home. Grandson Zeer Lai revealed that Rong Chuan was sent to the study to sleep! Chapter 1690： no talent The eldest princess has invited a lot of people, including the son and the young lady. Why there are men is because it is not easy for the eldest princess to see the future concubine once she leaves the palace. Only Yuwen came by herself in the Zhou family, Yudie rarely joined in the fun, Yuyi didn''t want to go out, Yujiao was suppressed by her own sister, and she could only watch the fifth sister go out with tears in her eyes. The carriage arrived at the racecourse, and there were many carriages parked outside the racecourse, and the princess'' carriage was the most conspicuous. Yuwen got off the carriage a little confused, and the carriage swayed and hypnotized. She needed to stand for a while to blow the air and wake up before walking to the set up platform. After walking past, the palace maid led the way, and sat down beside the eldest princess, "Princess Jingxuan didn''t come?" Zhenyue turned her head sideways and whispered, "Jingxuan is young, so I didn''t bring her because I was afraid she would get hurt." Jingxuan is the direct daughter. If she is really hurt, she can''t tell with her mouth all over her body. The royal father treats her very well, but compared with the youngest daughter of the direct daughter, she is still a little worse. Fortunately, she has grown up, she also knows her identity, and has never been jealous. Yuwen, "Lin Xi hasn''t arrived yet?" Zhen Yue laughed aloud, "She has come a long time ago. She has been confined in the palace for a long time. She finally came out and ran away on horseback." Yuwen also smiled, "Auntie is angry this time." Zhenyue said, "I heard from my grandmother." The two have a good relationship and have been sitting and chatting. The young lady who came today frequently came over, but unfortunately it was useless. The eldest princess was difficult to reach, and they had no friendship with the eldest princess. There are many people who are trying to please the eldest princess today. When An He didn''t come, the eldest princess was very kind to everyone. When An He arrived, the eldest princess''s tone was obviously intimate. Zoya sits on one side and holds her palm. My mother has been tossing her sister-in-law a lot recently, and her brother and sister-in-law''s relationship is not as close as the one who just got married. She was afraid of being laughed at when she didn''t go out for a long time, but she finally went out to face Anhe County. Lord, there is nothing you can do if you are angry, this one is not easy to mess with. Lin Xi came back from a horse, "Cousin, when did you arrive?" Yuwen was eating the fruit, "After a while, see the sweat on your head and quickly wipe it off." Lin Xi took the handkerchief handed by the girl to wipe her sweat, "Cousin, will we have a match?" Yuwen took back the fruit she was about to pass, "We are still good sisters sitting quietly and chatting!" Lin Xi was speechless, "You''re just too lazy." When Yuwen didn''t hear it, Zhenyue laughed out loud, "I''m very happy that she came to save face today, and I''ll compare with you in a while." Lin Xi, "Okay, it''s still free outside." Yuwen, "I will tell my aunt without a word." "Don''t fool your sister like that." She was afraid of her mother''s kiss, and her father was too unprincipled to her mother, causing her to be grounded for so long! Yuwen said she didn''t want to ride a horse, but she still meant to ride for a while. She sat back without a cup of tea, thinking that it would be good to have a cushion. She could watch the horse race by eating fruit, which is the enjoyment. There are quite a few young ladies who have not seen before today. Well, they are all good looking. After a while, the eldest princess and Wu Gongzi rode together. Yuwen retracted her gaze and noticed a girl sitting in the corner, drinking tea quietly. It seemed that she only had the tea in front of her eyes, and was not curious about the surroundings at all. There are a lot of young masters invited today, many of whom are not yet engaged, and the young lady invited will observe more or less. She looks at it for a while, this girl is really not curious. Lin Xi came back soon, "Break meeting." "I see you''ve won a lot of lottery prizes." Lin Xi, "That''s right, their riding skills are not good." She is taught by a master, and she often competes with her father and king. She is not only good at riding, but also good at archery. The two sisters were chatting, and there was a dispute in the corner. Yuwen looked over, and the two young ladies quarreled in front of the quiet girl just now. Yuwen laughed, and Lin Xi asked, "What''s wrong?" "nothing." I just took a wrong look, I thought it was a master who didn''t care at all, but I didn''t expect it. Ji Rong raised her head a little, met the eyes of Shang An and the county lord, her fingertips clenched slightly, she didn''t know how much the county lord saw, she was right, Ren Shan was bullied by others, she didn''t want to be bullied. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was very surprised when her son finished speaking, "Do you explain that Hui is writing the script?" Changzhong was also shocked, "Yeah, my son was also surprised." Minghui had been staying at home for too long, and before he could ask, Minghui showed him what he had written today, and came to the main courtyard in a trance after reading it. Zhulan, "This kid likes to listen to plays." It doesn''t seem surprising if you think about it? Chang Zhong said: "My son thinks that the words could have been published in the newspapers, but Minghui wanted to write them." Zhulan thought so too, and then became curious, "What script did he write?" Wouldn''t it be a talented person? Chang Zhong, "Martial arts have no love." Zhulan has a feeling that it really is. Minghui can''t write about love and ghosts because of his reputation, so he can only write about martial arts. "How is it?" Changzhong didn''t like the script very much, "Is it okay?" Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to bring the written text, Qingxue came back soon, followed by Minghui, who stared at his uncle, "You said it would be kept secret." Chang Zhong bent the corners of his mouth, "I will not tell my elder brother and sister-in-law what I said." If Big Brother knew, he would definitely smoke Minghui! Minghui glanced at his grandmother, and saw that his grandmother was nervous after reading the manuscript he wrote. Zhulan had doubts about her son''s vision after reading it, "Is this okay?" Changzhong, "In order to give Minghui some face." Zhulan motioned for Minghui to come over and waited for her grandson to come and raise her hand to comfort her, "Take your time and don''t worry." Minghui, "...isn''t that bad?" Zhulan didn''t want to attack her grandson, so Changzhong was rude, "Although I don''t like storybooks, but you have the ability to appreciate, you don''t have any talent." Minghui felt good about himself for the first time, "The story is complete." Zhu Lan smiled, "Not only do you look like me, but you also look like me if you have ideas that you can''t write." Changzhong couldn''t help laughing out loud, Minghui, "..." When Yuwen came back in the afternoon, Zhulan asked, "Are you having fun?" Yuwen, "Is it okay?" "That''s just not happy." Yuwen smiled, "The granddaughter sat all morning." It was strange that she could be happy, there were people around her, she sat with her back straight all morning, she was exhausted. Zhulan asked, "Is there anything fun to do today?" Yuwen said that she saw the wrong person Granddaughter misunderstood for the first time. " Zhulan, "Whose girl?" "The granddaughter asked Ji Rong, the granddaughter of the Luo family." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Really know who. In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi came out to see Gu Sheng, "I''m back." Gu Sheng entered the palace today, "Sir, come out to make tea?" "Ok." Gu Sheng was also thirsty, "I''ll help you make a pot." Changzhi was not polite, and handed over the teapot in his hand, "Okay." Gu Sheng''s tea art was specially learned, and Wu Gongzi gave instructions, which is very pleasing to the eye. Changzhi suddenly asked, "Have you stopped painting recently?" Gu Sheng''s subordinates kept moving, "Draw it." Chapter 1691： seek money Time passed quickly, and Zhulan got the new newspaper. The new edition of the newspaper was not all serialized stories, but also short stories. There were not more than five stories above. The stories were selected from the author''s popularity, and there was not one newcomer story. The story of Concubine Chen is on the homepage. How should I put it? Even if Zhulan was used to reading articles in ancient times, she still felt that the vernacular was better, and at the same time she sighed that Concubine Chen was a talented woman. Li didn''t like the script, she was shocked that her mother-in-law bought so many, "Mother, how many copies did you order?" "Not much, twenty." Li Shi, "..." Is that not much? My mother-in-law ordered 20 copies by herself. Counting the orders from each hospital, she ordered nearly 30 copies at home. A newspaper is not cheap. Li thought of the price, "Why are the newspapers that tell stories so expensive? One hundred and fifty cents per copy." "Paper is expensive." Even with the continuous improvement of papermaking, the price of paper has not come down. The paper used for newspapers is not the best paper. If you use good paper, newspapers will be more expensive. Mrs. Li, "A newspaper can''t be ordered if you don''t have the money." "The future will be better." "My daughter-in-law probably won''t be able to see it." Zhulan thought that it was not necessarily true. Now she couldn''t read the story, so she put down the newspaper and read it later, thinking about writing a post and sending it to Prince Qi''s mansion. The signature must be signed. There was a lot of discussion about the serialization of the story, and all the copies of the watermark were sold out, and the subscription volume was still good. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was holding the new newspaper in his hand, Qiu Yan was stunned, "Your Excellency still read the script?" Zhou Shuren, "Look at it too." Qiu Yan shook his head, "Xiaguan doesn''t like scripts." He seldom even went to the theater, mainly disliked it. Zhou Shuren''s copy is not a subscription. It was given to him by the propaganda department. He took it and took a look. Qiu Yan sighed, "I''m really old, and I can''t keep up with the changes." He never thought that the court would have so many more ministries. It seems that the court has been changing rapidly since he knew Zhou Hou, and he was a little powerless in the face of new things. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the future will be handed over to young people, "Tomorrow will be lively in the morning." Not everyone can accept changes. There are many stubborn people. Every time there is a change, he has to argue, as if he has a sense of existence, and he is too lazy to listen carefully. There have been riots since the news spread, and now that the newspapers have come out, there will be more riots, hey! Qiu Yan smiled, "You don''t have to go to the early morning when you are appointed to office tomorrow." He didn''t want to watch this kind of fun. Xia Yamen, the home where Zhou Shuren and his fourth son arrived together, got off the carriage and saw Changzhi holding the box, "What did you buy?" Changzhi, "Father, this is a painting that Gu Sheng gave his son." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and did not speak, the meaning was obvious. Changzhi, "!!" In the end, Zhou Shuren took the box and left, Changzhi stood for a long time without moving, and he was gone before he looked! Back in the main courtyard, Zhou Shuren smiled and handed the box to his daughter-in-law, "It''s for you." "You bought it for me on purpose?" Zhou Shuren, "Grab it." Zhulan had already opened the box, and when she saw the painting, she smiled, "Who is it for?" "Stealing your son." Zhulan had seen Gu Sheng''s paintings and knew Gu Sheng''s words, "Gu Sheng painted it, this is for Changzhi." "He said that Gu Sheng gave him, why don''t I believe it, he must have hinted." Zhulan smiled, "It''s mine now." The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng arrived early and saw Lord Zhou rushing forward, "How do you feel about Xiaguan''s painting?" Changzhi, "..." He hasn''t opened the box yet, his father is going to the morning, and he hasn''t seen him yet! Gu Sheng''s heart skipped a beat, don''t you like it? He put a lot of effort into this painting, and it took several days to complete it, "Sir?" Changzhi coughed, "I haven''t watched it yet." Gu Sheng was stunned, why not take it home and look at it? Lord Huishen Zhou has left. With a sneer, Zhuo Guyu came over, "You really disappointed me. I thought you wouldn''t give gifts, but I didn''t expect it." Gu Sheng, "..." He clearly got a hint to draw it! Zhuo Guyu entered the room in a good mood, but Gu Sheng was just like that, and the stone in his heart instantly loosened a lot. Changzhi didn''t know that his actions made Gu Sheng''s reputation worse, and he was thinking about watching paintings at night. Qi Wangfu, Concubine Chen had breakfast early and waited. It was the first time someone asked her for an autograph. She received Yang''s post yesterday and knew her intention. She didn''t sleep much all night. Who is Yang, who can edit books and write articles? Odd woman, Yang''s asking her for an autograph is her recognition! Princess Qi sat aside. She didn''t believe her mother-in-law''s words. When she saw Mrs. Zhou Hou holding the newspaper, she fell silent! Zhulan put down the newspaper and said a little embarrassedly, "I ordered twenty copies." Concubine Chen narrowed her eyes with a smile, "It''s okay, let alone twenty or hundreds of copies." Zhulan, "Then I''ll order more next time." Concubine Chen, "Okay, I will sign as much as you order." Zhulan thought that she must order more. Now a newspaper is one hundred and fifty articles, and I don''t know how many times it will be multiplied in the future. Where is the newspaper that is obviously gold! Princess Qi was very confused. She didn''t believe that Madam Zhou Hou was holding her mother-in-law in order to please her, "Why does Madam subscribe so much?" Zhulan knew that she couldn''t fool the two women in front of her, so she said bluntly, "I''ll keep it for my descendants." Concubine Qi felt that Mrs. Zhou Hou''s ideas were very strange, and she also thought that Mrs. Hou could compile and write articles, and she could understand some strange ideas. Zhulan said to the concubine again: "Your manuscript must be sealed. I don''t know you are Mr. Yan now. What about the future? The manuscript in your hand is the evidence." Concubine Chen, "Yes, you are right." Concubine Chen was reminded to send someone to buy the first issue of the newspaper, and she had to save more. These are all evidence. When Zhulan came home from Prince Qi''s mansion, Mrs. Li came back from the banquet. Today, she took Yuyi and Yujiao with her. The two girls went back to the courtyard to rest, and Mrs. Li was waiting for her in the main courtyard. Zhulan, "You didn''t go back to rest, but what news did you hear?" Li helped her mother-in-law change her clothes, "Well, the news about Yong''an''s government." "What surprised you?" Mrs. Li hung up her mother-in-law''s clothes before answering Duke Yongan wanted to send his granddaughter to the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion. You know, I was surprised that the lady of the Duke''s Mansion was engaged. " Zhulan was surprised, "That Zoya?" "It''s her, so my daughter-in-law was surprised." "It''s really surprising, who''s set?" Li''s expression was a bit indescribable, "The Luo family is settled." Bamboo Orchid, "..." What the Luo family asked for was not money but money. The granddaughter of the Duke of Yongan must have a rich dowry, and the Duke of Yongan asked for support. Li said, "The marriages in Yong''an''s mansion are all marriages." She didn''t like that the child''s marriage was a bargaining chip, and she didn''t like the Yongan government, and she didn''t like the Luo family. Zhulan said, "Benefits come first." Li Shi smiled again: "Today, my daughter-in-law heard something about the Luo family. Recently, the reputation of the Luo family has been affected a lot." Chapter 1692： Dean Yang Zhulan thought of Miss Ji who had entered the capital, "What''s the matter with the Luo family?" Li''s heart was a little desolate, "The married daughter of the Luo family can''t reconcile with her when she dies. It is said that the third lady of the Luo family wanted to reconcile, and even wrote a blood letter." "Blood book?" Mrs. Li took the juice that Qingxue brought in, handed the juice to her mother-in-law, and pushed it in front of her and said, "Well, Mr. Luo didn''t allow it, and even wrote a letter to reprimand it, but Miss Luo San died before the New Year." Zhulan eats a lot of melons, "I heard that the Luo family has ancestral teachings?" Li nodded, "Yes, the Luo family is not allowed to marry a daughter and leave." Zhulan answered, "So I can only be widowed." Li Shi, "..." Zhulan coughed, "You heard it wrong." She felt that this third Miss Luo was in danger of life, or she really couldn''t survive. As for why the news of the Luo family spread, it must be Miss Ji''s credit. This Miss Ji hated the Luo family, tsk tsk, she thought she had picked up a sheep into Beijing, but she didn''t expect it to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing. The next day, Zhulan met a girl from the Zhou clan at home. There were not many clansmen in Beijing. There were nine girls in total. Today, there were six of them. bring. Because ancient children are precocious, six years old is her school age, there is no upper limit, even if you are married, you can come to study. The six children had never met Zhulan in the future. When they came to Beijing, Li came to meet them. Zhulan tried her best to be kind, but she was so frightened that the children did not dare to look up. Zhulan said, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll just ask." The oldest of the six girls raised his head, "If you ask, we must know everything." Zhulan knows that several children are literate. With the development of the Zhou family, they attach great importance to their children''s education. Boys enter the clan to learn to read, and girls follow literacy and rationality, so there is no shortage of girls in the Zhou family in her hometown. people. Zhulan asked, "What books have you read?" Every girl replied, the three-character scripture, the thousand-character script, were taught by her father and brother. Zhulan asked again, "Do you know that you are going to study at the academy in a few days?" The six girls nodded together. They all knew that their parents told them to study hard and not embarrass the Zhou family. They replied together, "We will study hard." Zhulan motioned for a few children to come forward and hand over the prepared jewelry to the children, which were all silver jewelry, and asked Qingxue to send the children back after asking a few more questions. The womens colleges shackles are fixed, which is half less than the boys shackles. She also wants to be the same as the mens shackles. Unfortunately, this era is so bad, its really the same as the mens shackles. Oh, even the parents who are tempted will not send girls. learn. With the female orphans going to various villages to collect medicinal materials and deliberately promoting the salary, some people have already inquired about the training of the women''s college, which is a good phenomenon. Zhulan has to go out, she is going to Wang''s house. When he arrived at Wang''s house, he just saw Tao, and Tao said first, "You come to the door in person, and what you said must be no small thing." "You got it right." Tao Shi was curious about what could stymie Zhulan, "Tell me, I will definitely help if I can." Not to mention the relationship between the two families, she and Zhulan have also been friends for many years. Zhu Lan said: "It is impossible for a family to be all officials. The Wang family has a hundred-year-old clan, and the clan members are very large. I don''t think all clan members are rich." When Tao thought about it, she was upset. There was a huge gap between the rich and the poor within the clan. Needless to say, the rich were poor. The poor were really poor. "You also know the women''s college, do the girls of the Wang family want to study?" From the degree of Zhulan''s dedication to the women''s college, Tao guessed that Zhulan would be responsible, but now he is more certain, but, "You should know that the people of the big family attach great importance to face." She knows where the academy can learn skills, and she also knows that the salary is not low, but some clansmen just accept the truth. If she can think of where they come from, so many stubborn clansmen. Zhulan naturally knew that embroidering purses at home and working outside are two different things. "As long as you don''t object, you can ask me." In case anyone has an idea? One more student is fine. Tao Shi thought that Xianggong did not mention the women''s college, and it was obvious that he agreed, and said with a smile: "I will help you ask." "Thank you so much." Tao said again: "My eldest daughter-in-law is going back." Zhulan asked, "Go back by yourself?" Tao Shi laughed out loud, "I knew you were thinking about it, um, she will go back by herself." The old man disagreed, and no one could take the child away, so the old man specially wrote a letter to his son. Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief. Children need parents. Children who grow up by their parents are mentally sound, and the two brothers grow up together. Only when they grow up together can they support each other and go further. When she got home, Zhulan took out the school rules. Now that it is formal, she moved out some of the modern school rules and carefully checked them to make sure there were no omissions before putting them away. Now she is waiting for the renovation to be completed. The next day, Xuehan came back and let the girls go down as soon as they entered the room, "Mother, guess who the emperor will make the president of the rebuilt college?" Zhulan, "Rong Chuan." Xuehan was discouraged, "You already knew?" "I did guess it." The emperor does not act, the emperor will not act. As for the prince, the emperor is afraid to hand it over to the prince. Several princes will bring the fight to the academy. Coupled with some actions of the second prince, the emperor confirms that it cannot be handed over to any son. Rong Chuan became the most suitable candidate. Xuehan continued: "The emperor asked Xianggong to be in charge of everything and serve as the yard, and Ronghou to assist." Zhulan, "Rong Enqing is still trapped by his background." Xuehan said: "Yeah, Rong Enqing has been busy since he returned to Beijing. In the end, he can only help. I don''t know if he will be reconciled." "He had expectations for the outcome, he knew what to expect." Now he is an assistant. When he can become independent in the future, Rong Enqing will get a good official position, but Rong Chuan will retire. The current choice is all because Rong Chuan can suppress the evil spirits, but Rong Enqing can''t. Xuehan said excitedly: "Mother You will also be the dean in the future." Zhulan smiled, "Please call me President Yang in the future." Xue Han was delighted, "You asked Dad to call you that too." "You have a good idea. When your father comes back, let him call me that." The news brought by the daughter showed that the appointment will be down soon, not to mention that President Yang is quite good. The appointment was quicker than Zhulan had guessed. Three days later, the appointment was made before the women''s college was rebuilt. Zhulan got the will and felt the official will, "It must be preserved, it has historical significance." Mrs. Li, "Mother, give me a touch of sticky jubilation too." Zhulan handed it over, "They are all sticky and happy." The news of the capital spread quickly, and no one objected to King Qin''s will. Zhulan was a surprise. Everyone guessed that the Queen Mother would be in charge, but they never expected that it would be Mrs. Zhou Hou. In the palace, Zhou Shuren''s beard can''t wait to turn up, hey, my wife is so powerful, it makes the ministers who secretly look at it feel a toothache! Chapter 1693： seed , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhou Shuren can''t be shy, proud, my daughter-in-law is so good, you finally know, he was too excited, he used to pretend to be dead and didn''t open his mouth, but today he said a lot more. Today, the emperor called ministers to discuss people''s livelihood, discuss various industries, and assign work to orphans. The emperor saw the efficiency, and the emperor thought more. The efficiency of various industries is too low, the technology has not improved for many years, and many stick to the rules and do not innovate. He looked anxiously at the investigation. . A newspaper of 150 articles has already explained the problem very well. Although the court can make a lot of money with 150 articles, as the emperor, he hopes that more people can buy newspapers. Zhou Shuren said, "It would be much easier if the royal merchants could take the lead in improving technology." The Xu family, who was almost wiped out at the beginning, has now become the largest royal businessman. The emperor trusts the Xu family very much, and the Xu family has lived up to this trust. As long as the emperor talks to the Xu family, the Xu family will know what to do. It must be known that the Xu family''s industry is very extensive, and various industries are involved. Mr. Wen, "I agree with Zhou Hou''s proposal. You can send someone to talk to the emperor first." The emperor looked at the minister of the Ministry of Industry. The emperor and his father gave the Ministry of Industry the money for research and development every year. The Ministry of Industry already had a lot of good technologies. The Ministry of Industry Minister said, "The Ministry of Industry has been constantly researching and improving some technologies." Zhou Shuren knew that the Minister of the Ministry of Industry liked to say that half of the money should be kept. If he said that it was some, it must have improved a lot. He felt that the patent fee could be raised, most of it flowed into the Ministry of Household, and a small part was left to the Ministry of Industry for further research, and his eyes became brighter. "It''s all silver." emperor,"" Ministers, "" They saw the scorching heat in Zhou Shuren''s eyes, as if he was about to eat the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. The Minister of the Ministry of Industry couldn''t help but take a step back. It was the first time he was stared at so enthusiastically by the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. He couldn''t stand it. The Minister of the Ministry of Commerce is avoiding him! Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "Don''t look at me like that, then I ask how much technology has been improved? Have you done a comparison? Hey, make a list for me later?" The prince held back his smile and turned his head, the emperor was also happy, Zhou Shuren must have new ideas. Zhou Shuren walked out of the political hall with a smile on his face, but he was thinking about things in his heart. In ancient times, the world was owned by the emperor. The transportation was inconvenient and other factors. No one really cared about patents. . If the patent fee is made, there will be a patent law to welcome it. Now it is to protect the interests of the court, and it will change in the future. He is not in a hurry. Zhou Shuren sighed, "I am really a person who likes to grow seeds." Mr. Wen walked slowly and heard it. He swiped his beard. Sometimes he really couldn''t understand Zhou Hou''s thoughts. What does this mean? farming? Zhou Shuren saw that Mr. Wen stopped and smiled, "Master, I heard that you want to send your sixth grandson to the propaganda department?" Mr. Wen''s face darkened, "Who said that?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s still a secret?" Mr. Wen took a deep breath, "Nothing." "Oh, then I guessed wrong." "Didn''t you hear about it?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Slip of the tongue." Mr. Wen, "" I''m so angry, if he talks again, he won''t be named Wen! Zhou Shuren saw that Mr. Wen was so popular, he looked up at the sky, um, today''s innocence is blue, and he felt the beard and thought of the sixth son of Wen. This **** is very talented, and he can get the top resources of the Wen family. The Propaganda Department is indeed a good place. , unfortunately it is difficult to get in. Why does he know, who made him have a good son-in-law? Thinking of a son-in-law, his status is indeed noble, but it also restricts the son-in-law. The son-in-law is an acting person in charge, and he will retire after a few years of work. , Where do you need to move! Wang''s family, Tao saw Yulu''s change of clothes and arrived, "Wait for the two children to come over, let''s go to congratulate your grandma together." Yulu is full of pride, the female dean, grandma is really a strange woman! Lin Shi said: "Mother, do you want to send someone to ask about the request from aunt?" Tao Shi had already sent someone to ask once, but it didn''t work. "Okay, I''ll send someone to ask again." Lin Shi said: "The reaction of the capital must be not small." Tao thought she was surprised, not to mention other people, and she felt a little strange. She could only stay in the back house, and Zhulan had already managed the academy, and the gap seemed to widen. When Tao went to Zhouhou''s mansion, the people coming and going in the Hou mansion were all congratulations when they got the news. Tao went to the backyard to see Qi. Zhulan smiled, "Come on." "Can I not come to your happy event? Oh, let me take a good look at President Yang." Zhulan, "You will call me Director Yang in the future?" Tao Shi sat down and smiled, "Okay." Mr. Qi answered, "When the renovation is completed, you can invite us to visit and let us have a long-term experience." Zhulan said: "I will definitely invite you to visit and see my arrangement when the time comes." Tao Shi asked, "You are the dean, who will assist you?" Zhulan didn''t hide it, "There is a female officer in the vice president''s palace, and the others authorize me to choose someone." Tao''s eyes widened, "The power is not small, but are women''s colleges all women?" Zhulan nodded, "I really need to avoid suspicion." It is not good to separate it out separately, and then there are men who come in and out. In ancient times, it was still exquisite. Mrs Qi answered, "Who do you want to ask to teach?" Zhu Lan smiled, "You don''t have to worry, I have a plan in my heart." Authorized by the emperor, she can go to invite people, and there are medical women in the medical department. It turned out that the person who taught embroidery did not need to be hired separately, and other people were also selected. Qi Shi was relieved, she was afraid that Yang Shi was in trouble, she thought about it and said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me We can help you for so many years." Zhulan sincerely thanked, "Thank you, if there is something I can''t solve, I will be welcome." Then came to congratulate, Yao Yao came with two daughters, even if Yao Yao doesn''t go out often, Yao Yao''s arrival still reminds the guests of the Yao family. So Yao Yao left without waiting for a while, and the other guests also left after sitting for a while. Zhulan rubbed her stiff face, she just wanted to lie down and rest now. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi saw the stiff second prince, and the second prince did a lot of things, but in the end, Ji Deming didn''t get any benefits. It is very difficult for the official position of the Ministry of Rites to climb up. If the second prince does not get a good job, Ji Deming will suffer. Changyi came out for a turn, turned back to the house, now his brother-in-law is in charge, and no one in the Ministry of Rites dares to intervene, and thinks of his son, but his own son is smart. How to sort out the engraving books that can be promoted, this is the credit of his son. It''s a pity that the other book emperors have arranged for editing, otherwise, he will try to get his son''s handwritten notes. Chapter 1694： no calamity The next day, Zhulan wanted to take her youngest son to the women''s college, but Changzhong went out after breakfast, "Can you tell me where to go?" Qingxue shook her head, "Young Master didn''t say anything." Zhulan, "Forget it, go to the big room and ask Minghui to come over." Minghui came over quickly, "Grandma, why did you think of taking me there?" "You are the most free at home." "Obviously my father is also very busy." Zhulan, "Your father is going to Zhuangzi to deal with things today, and he can come back tomorrow." Minghui really didn''t know, he didn''t care about what his father was doing, he couldn''t leave the Hou Mansion anyway, "What happened to Zhuangzi?" "I heard from your father that the fruit trees shipped from the south have arrived, and he wants to watch them plant." Minghui sighed and was no longer interested, "Grandma, let''s go out now?" "good." This time, the women''s academy where Zhulan arrived as the dean was still one-third unfinished. Zhulan entered the gate to look at the built classroom, and then carefully turned around before leaving the academy. In the past, Zhulan had no power to intervene in the reconstruction, but now, she said to Wang Wei, "Can you help me build a few greenhouses?" Wang Wei, "There is still a budget, yes." Zhulan became energized, "After building the greenhouse, will there be any money left over?" Wang Wei asked, "What else does grandma want to add?" Zhulan took the pen and paper and drew by herself, "I need a wall that I can write on, and I need to build another house on the open space, and I need a large room that can be used as a display." In the future, the works of students will be exhibited here, which is of great significance. She also wants to build a library, and in the future let the girls write by themselves. It is of great significance to write them down. Seeing that Wang Wei didn''t say a word, Zhulan drew what she thought of, "Can you add it?" Wang Wei took over the drawings. Grandma didn''t ask for excessive construction, "Yes." Anyway, grandpa will not give money for the building that grandma wants, even if it exceeds the budget. Zhulan turned her head, "Where''s Minghui?" Wang Wei was also surprised, "It was still there just now." Qingxue went to look for it and came back soon, "Old Madam, do you want to go and have a look?" Zhulan said to Wang Wei, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back when I find Minghui." "Grandma, I''ll take you off." "No, you are busy." Saying that, Zhulan took the people away, and Qingxue led the way to find Minghui, only to see Minghui leading a servant to help the two brothers and sisters push the firewood train. Too much firewood fell into the ditch beside the road. Sweaty already. Zhulan motioned for the guards to help, and when the trolley was pushed up, the two brothers and sisters hurriedly thanked them. Minghui wiped his sweat with a pat and said with a smile, "Grandma, why are you here?" "I''ll find you back to the city when I''m done here." The two brothers and sisters left after thanking them, and Zhulan said, "Everyone is gone, are you still staring?" I just asked, the brother and sister are fifteen and the sister is thirteen. Both brothers and sisters are good looking, and it is difficult to hide their appearance in coarse clothes. Minghui looked back, "The girl asked me about the Women''s Academy just now, but her brother interrupted me." Zhulan, "I see my brother is studying." "Well, even if you are young, you are already a child." Zhu Lan said, "Her brother won''t let her go to the academy, you don''t have the temperament to help, how can you help yourself?" Minghui smiled, "My brother didn''t want my sister to earn money for him to study, so I didn''t let my sister go to the academy. This girl is literate." "You''ve inquired clearly enough, it''s time to go back to the city soon." "I''m all for the women''s college. My grandson knows that there are few women students." Zhulan thought appropriately, "You are all filial." The road back to the city is not near, Zhulan asked, "You are not too young, have you ever thought about what kind of wife you want to marry?" "have not thought." "I really didn''t think about it? You have two older brothers who can live easier. What do you think of your fourth uncle?" Minghui laughed out loud, "I also marry someone who is as rich as my fourth aunt?" "Come on, see if you don''t have this idea, forget it, I don''t care, and tell me when you want to get engaged." Minghui smiled, "Grandma, I don''t want to get engaged at the moment." He felt that he was still young and in no hurry. Just as the carriage stopped, Steward Ding hurried forward, "Old lady, you are back." "What happened?" Ding Guanjia said: "The little son saved the fourth prince, but his foot was stabbed." Zhulan frowned, and hurriedly walked into the yard, "How can you save the fourth prince?" Assassination is impossible, the capital is like Tietong, who has the courage to assassinate the prince? Butler Ding returned, "I heard that the young master said that it was an unwarranted disaster. The antique shelf fell, and it was said that the porcelain was broken on the ground. The young master pulled the fourth prince to avoid his feet and stepped on the porcelain." Zhulan''s voice became louder, "Is the injury serious?" "The doctor has revisited it. It will take a few days for the broken hole to be raised." Only then did Zhulan breathe a sigh of relief, frightened her to death, and then asked, "Why did the antique shelf fall down? It''s not related to Changzhong, right?" When the antique shelf falls down, it is not the sound, but the money! Butler Ding hurriedly said: "It has nothing to do with the fourth prince and the young master, so it is said that it is an innocent disaster." Zhulan exhaled, it would be too bad to lose money if she was injured. While talking, he arrived at Changzhong''s yard. The yard heard footsteps and stood up on one foot, "Mother, are you back?" Zhulan saw her son''s tightly wrapped feet at a glance, "Sit down quickly." Chang Zhong sat down obediently and moved his feet, "Mother, the imperial physician and the doctor have seen it, it''s not a big deal." Zhulan stared, "Tell me what''s going on?" Changzhong smirked and poured tea for his mother, "Today is bad luck, I met the young lady of Duke Yong''an in the antique shop, I don''t know how to argue with Miss Luo family, the antique shelf fell down, and the fourth prince and I kept hiding, I didn''t expect to be implicated, and the gift that the fourth prince chose for the crown prince was also broken." After a pause, he continued: "Fortunately, the shopkeeper didn''t let the fourth prince lose money." Otherwise, the fourth prince should cry Recently, the fourth prince''s money is very tight, and the remaining money is only enough to choose a gift for the prince. Zhulan was at a loss for words, "Aren''t the two married?" Chang Zhong touched his nose, "It wasn''t my son who was eavesdropping. The young lady from the Yongan government''s mansion was arrogant and said a few heartfelt words, and then she made a mistake and didn''t pay attention to knocking down the antique shelf." He didn''t say it, there was a girl there, and a few words were on the point, and it was obvious that he was not so angry! Zhulan was curious, "Who will pay for the fault of the two girls?" Chang Zhong spread his hands, "The grandson didn''t know, but the grandson was injured at the time, and the fourth prince hurriedly took the grandson to see the injury." Zhulan was curious, and specially sent someone to find out, such a big thing must have spread, and there was a lot of money to be compensated. The news that Qingxue got, Yong''an''s government lost all, and Zhulan sighed, "There is money." This time, the entire capital felt that the Yong''an Imperial Palace had more money, but the emperor must not be happy. Chapter 1695： Miss Wei Time flies, the college has been rebuilt, everything is ready, just waiting for the auspicious day to come. Zhulan became the dean. She wanted more women to enroll. Currently, five people from the Wang clan have enrolled, thanks to the Tao clan. Now that the Zhou family and the Wang family have a lot of enrollment, she is a little convincing. She doesn''t stay at home and will go out when she is invited. Several daughters-in-law''s parents, Zhulan did not mention Dong''s family and Jiang''s family, but mentioned it to Li''s. As a result, Li shook his head. First, he was too far away. Second, he didn''t want to bring her parents'' girl into Beijing. With the heart, anyway, the success of Jingcheng College will be opened in various states one after another, and Li is not in a hurry. Sun''s daughter-in-law''s family, the Ran family has developed over the years, but the Ran family has a concubine Ran and a eldest princess, and Qi''s help is useless. As for the Lin family, Mrs. Lin asked for help, and since she was the dean, the Lin family tried to send two girls. On this day, there was a banquet hosted by Prince Qin and Rong Chuan. For the sake of the academy, there was no shortage of students in the Men''s Academy, and Rong Chuan also hoped that every family would be able to enroll. A family is very big, and the stratum within the family is also clear. Rong Chuan''s target is the poor clansmen of each family. Today, I hope that the family will not block it. Zhulan also came. Today, she invites a daughter-in-law. The son-in-law and daughter-in-law are considerate because of her invitation. The son-in-law is the person in charge. Today, the daughter-in-law has to give her some face, whether she is willing or not. She also wanted to go to various villages to lobby, but unfortunately the effect was not good. The ancient stratum was distinct, so she put her idea on each family. When the people saw girls from each family go to the academy, the people would think that the academy must be good, and there will be fewer Many conflicts. When Zhulan arrived, a lot of people had already come to Qin Wangfu, and Xuehan greeted her in person, "Why didn''t Yudie and Yujiao come?" Zhulan said: "I have business today, they won''t come if they can''t help." Xuehan smiled and said, "Yu Yi and Yu Wen are good helpers for my mother." Zhulan, "The two of them really helped me a lot." Yuwen has stopped being lazy recently, and offered to help her a lot. Yu Yi took over the account book, and her two granddaughters were like two assistants. She felt a lot more relaxed. Xuehan felt distressed for her mother, "Mother, you are not too young, and you should pay more attention to rest." "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been busy recently, but I can fall asleep. Do you see how much better my complexion is?" Xuehan looked at her mother seriously, not to mention that she looked really good, "Then I can rest assured." When we were talking, we arrived at the garden. The Prince Qin''s mansion was very large. There were no men and women in the same place. There were all female dependents in the garden. Not only did the mistress of the house come, but they also brought their daughters. Zhulan took her seat under everyone''s attention. Well, since she became Director Yang, she has become accustomed to all kinds of sights, and even smiled at everyone. There was a lot of excitement outside. It turned out that Concubine Chen and Princess Qi had arrived. The concubine Chen loved to go out, and this one was the best. When Taifei Chen arrived at the garden, she went straight to Zhulan, and motioned to put her position beside Zhulan. Zhu Lan smiled, "I thought the concubine was busy writing stories." Three issues of the new newspaper have already been published, and the first issue is selling better than the first. She will also read the Toffee''s Word Book, not to mention the Toffee''s first-class tragedies. She has developed tear ducts when she reads it, especially when she is abusive! Toffee, "You are my number one, yes, reader, I know you are in trouble, so I don''t have time to help you." Zhulan blinked, she regularly asked the concubine for an autograph, what''s the benefit? "Thank you, Toffee." Concubine Chen said, "My Chen family is a big family." Zhulan naturally knew that her heart couldn''t help beating wildly for a huge family, it wouldn''t be as close as she guessed. Concubine Chen blinked, "I know you have a lot of stories in your mind, how about you tell me stories when you have more time?" "OK." Chen Taifei looked around, many people watched their conversation, and their voices became much louder, "The emperor handed over the women''s college to you, it shows that the emperor attaches great importance to the women''s college, I heard that the Zhou family sent girls to the college, I don''t think so. I will ask you personally, the Chen family intends to send the children of poor people to the academy, do you accept it?" Zhulan''s frantic heart calmed down, "Accept, why not accept it, as long as you want to enroll, you can accept it. The minimum age for enrollment is six years old, and there is no upper limit. Married people can also enroll if they want to learn skills." Although it is very rare for married women to study, what if? Concubine Chen smiled, "That''s okay, my eldest brother is worried about the life of the poor clansmen. In the future, if they have other ways out, the eldest brother can worry less." She not only helped the Yang family, but also expressed her position to the emperor. Her father died and her elder brother became the patriarch. The Chen family was too large, so she wanted to show her intentions to the emperor. There are too many, the silence of the Chen clan has an impact on many clansmen, and the eldest brother is also worried. Of course, it would be even better if we could get Yang''s favor. Yang''s favor was equal to Zhou Hou''s favor. Who didn''t know that Zhou Hou cared more about his wife. Zhulan moved her ears. Concubine Chen''s words caused a lot of discussion around her. Princess Qi was shocked. She knew that her mother-in-law must have a purpose, but she underestimated her, and pursed her lips, should she pass news to her family? Then she sighed again, forget it, she has not been close to her parents'' family in recent years. After a while people finally arrived, Zhulan and Concubine Chen stopped talking, and then Zhulan noticed that the old lady of the Luo family had arrived, and looked at Miss Ji next to the old lady. She admired this Miss Ji very much, she had brains and means, but unfortunately she could only appreciate it from a distance. Xuehan brought someone over at this time, "Taifei, mother." Zhulan looked at her daughter with doubts in her eyes, "Who is this?" Xuehan introduced: "This is Mrs. Feng, the wife of the Minister of Punishment, Mrs. Wei, and the youngest daughter." Zhulan remembered that this Lord Wei was transferred to the Military Department this year, but she didn''t know what his relationship with her son-in-law was, otherwise her daughter-in-law wouldn''t have introduced her alone. Feng shi brought her daughter to the foreseeing ceremony, "I have seen the concubine." He added, "I have seen Mrs. Zhou Hou." Concubine Chen''s eyes fell on Miss Wei''s family, her eyes flashed, "No courtesy." Xuehan smiled and led the people away, before Taifei Chen said, "This Miss Wei is extremely favored when she is at home." Zhulan also saw that, "You''re bold, and you''re a little naive when you smile." This is something I''m used to at home. She''s a girl who loves to laugh, with bright eyes and very pleasing eyes. Concubine Chen, "Your daughter is very optimistic about Miss Wei. I don''t know which son in your family is watching." Zhulan also reacted, so it makes sense. My daughter has met a good girl, so let her take a look, "Wait until I ask Xuehan." Concubine Chen said quietly: "It''s still a girl who is caring." Back then, she wanted another daughter to make up a pair of good characters, but it was a pity! Because Concubine Chen helped Zhulan, people came to ask about the women''s college one after another, and they dispersed when Xuehan came over. Chapter 1696： do not like When Taifei Chen saw that the mother and daughter had something to say, she stood up and said, "After sitting for a while, I''ll go out for a walk." Princess Qi also got up, "Mother, I''ll accompany you." Concubine Chen smiled, "Okay." Xuehan sat on Concubine Chen''s seat and whispered, "Mother, what did you think of Miss Wei just now?" "Who did you watch it for?" Xuehan blinked and covered her face with a fan, "Of course it''s my little brother." "I thought it was Minghui!" Xuehan, "Ming Hui''s temperament is not suitable for Miss Wei." The first time she saw Miss Wei, she felt that she was suitable for her younger brother. Although her younger brother was an old man and much loved, her younger brother was well-bred, and Miss Wei was also favored, lively and charming, and the little girl had a good character. She was sincere like. Zhulan knows her daughter well. She has a high impression on Miss Wei, "Do you like her very much?" Xuehan smiled, "She is really lovable. The last time I took Xia''er to go shopping, Xia''er had a bad lung and choked up. I was startled that the carriage was far away. Miss Wei borrowed the carriage." Zhulan asked worriedly, "Is Xia''er okay?" Xuehan, "It''s all right." Because the youngest son rarely goes out on the street, she finally took him out and suffered a crime. She was so frightened that she dared not take the child out alone. Zhulan felt her daughter''s emotions, "Xia''er will be healthy again in her freshman year." Xuehan suppressed her emotions, "Later, my daughter sent someone to inquire and confirmed that Miss Wei didn''t know me when she first came to Beijing, so I contacted the Wei family." Zhulan asked, "Tell me about the Wei family''s situation." When Xuehan heard that her mother was interested, she said, "The Wei family has a very simple population. Mr. Wei has a vow that he will not marry a wife if he does not pass the exam, so he got married relatively late. He only got a wife when he was nearly thirty. A concubine, Miss Wei is an old woman and the only daughter." Zhulan, "The only daughter." "Master Wei was brought up by a widowed mother, but unfortunately the old lady didn''t enjoy the good fortune. Master Wei passed away in Zhongju. Master Wei has two brothers who are not in the capital. The relationship between the brothers is good and there is nothing to worry about." Zhulan thought to herself, looked for Miss Wei, and was stunned. Xuehan saw that her mother was distracted, "Mother." Zhulan frowned, and Miss Wei and Miss Ji stood together and said, "It''s okay, what did you just say?" Xuehan has followed her mother''s gaze, and her brows are also wrinkled, "Ah, I didn''t say anything." "Why are you frowning?" Xuehan lowered her voice, "There have been a lot of incidents in the Luo family recently, and many jokes have been annoyed in the capital. My daughter can see clearly that it is because of Miss Ji." She has no prejudice against Miss Ji, but she doesn''t like it either. Miss Ji has grievances and understands. She doesn''t comment on right or wrong, but she doesn''t want to contact this kind of person. Zhulan, "Recently, the reputation of the Luo family girl has deteriorated a lot." Xuehan snorted, "Luo''s family is really cruel, it''s okay if you don''t let He Li, at least you should be more concerned about the married daughter, but the result? The married daughter is wronged, doesn''t this help the husband''s family''s arrogance? People die too. If you dont ask for justice, what your husband says is what you say, and you hold your breath when you think about it. Zhulan said in her heart that the men of the Luo family are extremely masculine, and would never listen to a woman''s voice! In the pavilion of the palace, Yuwen talked to Miss Minister of Rites, while Yuyi was dragged away by Linxi. Miss Li pointed to the front with her fan, "There''s a good show." Yuwen had a headache looking at it, "They don''t know that this is the Qin Palace?" Do you think it''s an ordinary official''s home? This is the Qin Palace, and I dare to argue! Miss Li, "I really don''t know whether the Duke Yong''an''s residence is married or enmity, but then again, the marriage of the Luo family''s daughter comes out, and the marriage of Miss Luo''s family is difficult." Yuwen''s eyes fell on Miss Ji, her brows furrowed and she stood up, "I''ll go take a look." Miss Li was stunned for a while, and then quickly followed. This is Prince Qin''s mansion, An He''s aunt''s house. Yuwen walked over, "Do you know where this is?" Zoya took a deep breath and bowed, "I have seen the county magistrate Anhe." Miss Luo San also hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen the county magistrate Anhe." Yuwen''s face was not good, and many people watched the dispute here, "Where is this place?" Zoya, "The Palace of the Prince of Qin." Yuwen sneered, "So you know, you are a guest? This is not the place to solve the problem, I want to solve the problem and go back to solve it." Linxi had heard the news, she knew from the girl''s mouth, she exhaled, but fortunately her cousin stopped her, "Cousin." Yuwen stepped aside, and she didn''t need to care when Linxi came. Lin Xi smiled and said to the young ladies around her, "I got a few new pots of camellias the day before yesterday, and asked the girl to show everyone there. I''ll be there later." They all winked and left with the girl. Lin Xi''s smile finally fell, "The news of the capital''s loss of antiques has just disappeared, what else do you two want to make a fuss about?" No one said a word, Miss Luo''s neck had already shrunk, obviously her mind was sober and she was afraid. Lin Xi said with a cold face, "If you make any troubles, don''t take it with you to Prince Qin''s mansion, otherwise don''t blame me for not showing face to the two of you." Miss Luo hurriedly said, "I don''t dare." Zoya lowered her head, "Sir, I''ll step back first." Miss Luo also retreated in fear. Miss Ji was about to keep up, but Yuwen stopped her at the wrong step. Miss Ji raised her head, "County chief?" Yuwen said lightly, "It''s only once, next time it doesn''t matter the occasion, the consequences are not what you want to know." Ji Rong squeezed the veil, and finally left without saying a word. Lin Xi was stunned What''s going on? " Yuwen told her guesses about the last racecourse, and Linxi was even more unhappy. Yu Yi patted Lin Xi on the shoulder, "I will meet you in the future." This Miss Ji was deeply thoughtful, she had known for a long time, but today''s event made her a little unhappy. On the way back to the mansion, Zhulan was thinking about Miss Wei. Her son said that she was the one to decide the marriage. She observed Miss Wei for a while, not to mention that she looked very comfortable. When I got home, Boss Zhou was at the door, Zhu Lan, "Did you just arrive home, or did you wait for me at the door?" Boss Zhou helped his mother out of the carriage, "My son just got home." "Hey, Bai is self-indulgent." Boss Zhou was helpless, "Mother." "For so many years, it''s the most boring to joke with you." Boss Zhou shook his head. For so many years, his parents have always liked to tease him, "Mother, my son has brought good news." "What good news?" "The villagers near Zhuangzi know that you are the dean of the women''s college, and they want to send their girls to study. Zhuangzi''s steward will send the list to his son. Guess how many girls there are?" Zhulan was pleasantly surprised, "Oh, my brain, how could I forget how many villagers there are in our village?" My Zhuangzi has a lot of influence on the surrounding villagers. Not only have my life been better these years, but my thoughts have also been affected. "Ten girls, but they are all young girls, the oldest is only eight years old." Zhu Lan smiled, "A lot, it''s good to be young." The older you are in elementary school, the more you need to study for a medical woman, and it is easier to cultivate your mind at a young age. Chapter 1697： standing in front of people Back at the main courtyard, Zhulan took the list from the eldest son, and then there was silence for a while. The girl''s name is really simple. The name of Li Sanya is too common. The name is chosen according to the ranking of the family, even if the family is literate. The elders, unless you particularly like the younger generation of girls, most of the names are very casual, just like code names. To put it bluntly, you don''t pay attention to girls, and subconsciously think that girls marry someone else''s family. Boss Zhou asked, "Mother, are you unhappy?" "no." Seeing that his mother was still looking at the list, Mr. Zhou said, "The parents of these children said if they could ask the husband to change their names." Zhulan felt better, "Yes." Seeing that Mother was tired, Boss Zhou stood up and said, "Mother, you rest first." "good." Zhulan lay down for less than half an hour, changed clothes and simply washed, glanced at the clock, and there was an hour left to go to the yamen. Qingxue came over to help comb her hair, "Madam, I have already inquired about Miss Wei." Zhulan looked at herself in the mirror, her eyelids were drooping with age. If she wasn''t fat, she would look even older, "What did you hear?" Qingxue held a comb in her hand, stared at her white hair, and then looked away, "Miss Wei has a good relationship with her two sisters-in-law, and her nephews and nieces are also close to her. Miss Wei also has a dog, which has been raised for five years. , I take my dog ??for a walk every day." A good relationship with her brother and sister-in-law shows that Miss Wei has a really good personality, likes children, and is a long-term lover. Some people only like the cuteness of animals when they are young, but they don''t like them when they are older. Zhulan asked, "What do you think?" Qingxue has already combed her hair, "Miss Wei is fine." Both temperament and conduct are good. Just as Zhulan was about to continue speaking, Changzhong came back with a bunch of flowers in his hand, "Mother, do you think the flowers are beautiful?" "It''s pretty, where did it come from?" Changzhong said: "I bought it at the foreign flower shop. There are many cut flowers in the shop, so I chose some and wrapped a bunch." Zhulan touched the kraft paper, "It''s nice to wrap it up." "My son made it by himself. I heard that foreign merchants rented a few villages in the suburbs of Beijing to grow flowers and sell them. Today, many female relatives are newly opened to buy flowers." Bamboo Orchid smelled the fragrance of the flowers, thinking that it was almost like a modern flower shop, "Go and get a vase from the shelf." "good." Zhulan got up and walked to the small table, instructing the girl to bring scissors over, open the bouquet and prepare for flower arrangement, and motioned her son to sit opposite. Changzhong asked the girl to get another pair of scissors, "Mother, how''s the harvest today?" "It went well. Concubine Chen helped me a lot. By the way, today your sister brought a young lady to show me. I think the girl is pretty good." Changzhong held the flower branch, "Mother, if your son listens to you, you can tell your son if you feel comfortable." Zhulan raised her head, "Whether a husband and wife will live a lifetime, or have a relationship with each other, let me tell you about the Wei family, you have a bottom line." Changzhong believed in his parents'' vision, "Okay, tell me your son listens." Zhulan said everything she remembered, and Qingxue made up for it. Chang Zhong kept it in his heart, he was very curious about the girl that his mother liked. In the blink of an eye, it was the auspicious day when the academy started, and Zhulan put on her official uniform. Today, the emperor and the prince will come in person, and Zhou Shuren will go together. Zhou Shuren asked, "Can you tell me the surprise you mentioned now?" Zhulan stretched out her fat hand and shook it, "Not yet, I will tell you after school starts." Zhou Shuren was extremely curious, and he finally waited until the start of school, but he didn''t see any surprises, "You can really hide something in your heart." "My grandfather taught me from a young age that my mouth must be strict." Zhou Shuren smiled, "If I can go back, it''s my grandfather." Seeing that Qingxue brought the girl in, Zhulan changed her words, "Let''s go." Zhulan is the dean, and the master of Zhouhou Mansion today can be described as the whole family dispatched, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren go first. There were many people who went outside the city to witness today. When Zhulan and his wife arrived, the emperor and the prince had already arrived. Originally, the queen should have appeared, but unfortunately the queen fell ill a few days ago. The Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother also came, and the two had already gone in to rest. The auspicious time was calculated by Qin Tianjian, and many people came to watch. The Emperor Taishang did not come forward to sit with the Queen Mother, and the Emperor said, "I..." The speech was a bit lengthy and summed up in one sentence, hoping to cultivate talents in various industries for the court. Speaking, Rong Chuan''s proposal, the emperor felt the gratitude of the people to him, and it felt good. Then Rong Chuan spoke, and then Zhulan, who stood on the stage and felt the eyes of everyone, the powerful and powerful people in the capital were okay, and they have slowly accepted it, but it was difficult for the people nearby to see Mrs. Hou, knowing that the female dean was Mrs. Hou. , I saw a lot of discussion today. Some people recognized Zhulan, and several of the houses that Zhulan visited came today, and they all opened their mouths. Zhulan didn''t say much, she only expressed that she would work hard to run the academy well. She didn''t say anything else. What did she say, she said that she would improve the status of women in front of all the nobles? Can''t say, she can only take it slow. As soon as Zhulan''s words fell, there was applause, especially loud, and she smiled brightly when she saw it. Zhou Shuren didn''t care what others thought of him, his eyes were a little red with excitement. After so many years in ancient times, it was the first time that his daughter-in-law stood in front of people generously. It was obvious that his daughter-in-law was so good! Boss Zhou and several brothers also applauded, proud, this is their mother, they not only have a great father but also an incredible mother. The emperor could not understand Zhou Shuren''s excitement. No courtier was as tolerant of his wife as Zhou Shuren, and then smiled. Only such a sincere person is the one he trusts. The Duke of Yong''an also came, listening to the applause, it was hard to say a word. In his heart, a woman should be the housekeeper, and only Zhou Hou, a wonderful woman, would let his wife go. There are many who have the same thoughts as the Duke, and Mrs. Zhou Hou''s speech on the stage made them dazed. There is also a dark question about whether the academy will open or not, and see how the Zhouhou Mansion ends and who makes the husband and wife one. Then, when it was time to enter the school, there was a certain distance between the men''s and women''s colleges, and Zhulan and the Queen Mother went to the women''s college. Along with Xuehan, the eldest princess and others. There is no shortage of students in the men''s college, which is nothing to see. On the contrary, it is the women''s college. They all want to see the excitement. With the same thought, many people follow Zhulan. On the carriage, Zhulan sat with the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother said, "I know you have made a lot of effort to get more students enrolled." "I just hope that my efforts will have good results." The Empress Dowager has been paying attention, seeing Yang''s calmness and asking, "Aren''t you afraid?" "Afraid of being embarrassed?" "Ok." "Don''t be afraid, Xianggong said that sometimes you don''t have to have a face." The queen mother smiled, "You two are very similar." Zhu Lan''s brows and eyes were gentle, "We have been learning from each other for many years as a husband and wife. I am like him, he is like me, and we have long since been integrated into one." The queen mother envied Yang Shi, "You are very good." The carriage didn''t go fast, and when they arrived at the Women''s College, they were already queuing for admission. The long queue surprised Zhulan. The queen mother also noticed, "Huh." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1698： last year Zhulan looked at it and didn''t understand anything. Concubine Chen''s carriage was in the distance, and there were several carriages with Concubine Chen. It could be seen that the Chen family sent many girls to school. The Queen Mother was not in a hurry to get off the carriage, she sighed, "She can live a happy life without marrying into the palace." Zhulan thought to herself, she felt that Concubine Chen regretted not having a daughter, but she really didn''t have anything else, "Let''s go down?" "good." Zhu Lan got off the carriage first, then helped the Queen Mother to get down, and the two walked to the table where the admission was handled. There is a booklet in front of the table, the booklet details the names of people and other information, and the family situation is also written clearly. The person in charge of writing is Zhulan, a child who was promoted from female orphans. She is already 16 years old. She will stay in the academy in the future to take care of records and other chores. Speaking of which, there are couples among the orphans. The one she left behind is betrothed to the orphan who is also an orphan. There are more than one pair of betrothed, and she also invited the steward at the time to be a matchmaker. Because there are pairs, it is more lenient to pay back the money, and half of the money is kept and half is returned every month. The wages of women''s colleges are not low, in order to subtly improve the status of women. Zhulan introduced to the Queen Mother, "Not counting the cleaning and cooking wives, there are 15 people in total, 5 gentlemen, 10 responsible for finance and other positions, of which 6 are female orphans." The Queen Mother just stood at the door and watched the admission process for a while, "These girls are well trained." Zhulan, "That''s why they worked hard enough." Children in ancient times were mature but also knew how to be grateful. Except for a few who were not good enough, most of the children were good. Zhulan took the queen mother to the classroom and then to her husband''s house. The queen mother walked around the academy carefully and said with a smile, "It''s perfect." Zhulan was proud, she spent a lot of thought, "I hope girls can learn their skills." The Queen Mother smiled, "They will cherish it." The Empress Dowager is not young, and her body is not particularly good. She went back after a while. The academy is open today. After the Empress Dowager left, others entered the academy one after another. Zhulan was also tired after walking all the way. Changzhong pushed her elder brother away, "Mother, I''ll help you to rest." "Okay, let''s go to the pavilion in front." Changzhong, "Mother, you are really amazing." "Mother is not very good." Chang Zhong stared, "You are the most powerful in my son''s heart." Zhu Lan smiled, "You don''t go shopping?" "I want to accompany my mother." Zhu Lan smiled, "Okay, then sit with me for a while." Several granddaughters and daughters-in-law have already gone to visit the college. Because there are many female relatives in the yard, the eldest Zhou sits and talks together. Zhulan rested for a while. The admissions process was almost done. The female official came over and said, "It''s all done." Zhulan took the booklet, "How many students?" The female official was a little excited, "Five or so students." It was a lot more than she expected. She thought a dozen would be good, but there were actually fifty! Zhulan looked at the eldest ten years old and the youngest six years old, feeling a little disappointed, and then she cheered up, "I will divide the classes according to my wishes. At present, I mainly recognize words and numbers, and I will divide them later on the basis of talent." The female official''s heart was hot, "Okay." In the academy, Ji Rong stood still in front of the picture that Zhulan asked to draw, and then heard, "Mother, this was drawn by grandma." Ji Rong turned around and hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen the princess, I have seen the princess." Xuehan recognized Ji Rong, "Get up." Lin Xi didn''t say a word. It seemed that Ji Rong came here secretly. Also, when grandma became the dean, it was Mr. Luo who spoke the most fiercely, and the Luo family wouldn''t come here. Ji Rong knew that what she did was a little unpleasant, and hurriedly withdrew. Xuehan and the others left, "Your dislike will be written on your face." "No, I''m just expressionless." Xuehan wouldn''t talk about her daughter for outsiders. She didn''t like Ji Rong, and she didn''t like it either. What Ji Rong did was right for her, but some habits were hard to change once they started. Ji Rong''s bottom line dropped a little bit. Zhulan met the students who were entering the school, said a few words to the parents of the children, and dealt with some other matters. It was already half an hour later, when she knew that Shuren was coming to pick her up, and got up to go home. She wore the official uniform all morning, and her head was heavy. She wanted to go home to rest. Zhou Shuren came in, "Are you done?" "It''s over, the emperor has returned to Beijing?" "I went back a long time ago. I chatted with Rong Chuan for a while. By the way, Rong Chuan has already picked up his daughter back to Beijing." Zhu Lan got up, "Let''s go back too." Zhou Shuren watched his daughter-in-law come over from the desk, feeling a little dazed. He couldn''t help but wonder if his daughter-in-law was like this in modern times? When they went out, Boss Zhou and several others were already waiting outside, but Zhulan didn''t see her younger son, "Where are Changzhong and Yujiao?" Zhou Laodao: "Didn''t they follow mother?" "no." Zhou Shuren raised his chin, "People are back." Zhulan turned her head to the side, her son helplessly followed behind the little girl, the little girl ran over, "Grandpa, grandma." Zhulan, "Where did you go? There are still leaves on her head." Changzhong, "She is the most naughty." Yu Jiao laughed, "Grandma, it''s fun here." Zhu Lan touched her granddaughter''s nose, "Your sister is angry." Yu Jiao stood on tiptoe, "I want to share a carriage with grandma. I have a secret to tell grandma." "Okay, let''s go together." Yu Yi thought that if she could run away, the monk couldn''t run away from the temple, and waited until she returned to the house to clean up her sister. On the carriage, Zhou Shuren said, "Now we can tell secrets." Yu Jiao shook her head, "Grandpa, my uncle helped a young lady, and the young lady''s face turned red." Zhulan was stunned. Changzhong has always avoided girls This is the first time he took the initiative to help someone, "A college student?" "No, the lady who came to visit today, Sister Wei." Zhulan was delighted, "Really Wei?" Yujiao nodded, "However, there is a beautiful elder sister next to Sister Wei, who my uncle knows." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Do you know him?" Yujiao, "Miss Ji, I heard my sister say it." Zhulan snorted and didn''t want to ask any further, "Don''t worry about your little uncle, just think about how to avoid punishment." Yu Jiao wilted, where she still had her lively energy, "It''s over." Zhou Shuren was also amused, this little granddaughter is quirky, and the charming little girl is too lively. The opening of the academy has become a major topic of discussion in the capital. After the opening of the women''s college, a few more students were admitted. These students still have some connections with Zhulan, and they are all people she has visited. After the official start of school, Zhu Lan will pass by every day, and will give the children a lesson every day. She will not talk about anything. Sometimes she will chat with children. past. The Zhou family has another major event. Mingrui''s new course has passed. The book has his name. Although it only occupies the editorial staff, it is still very powerful. Changyi walks with wind all the time, Zhao Shi also smiles every day, and the second room is beaming. Today, Zhulan was about to write an article, and just thought about it, her granddaughter came in in a hurry, startling her, "You child, why are you so frizzy today." Linxi, "Grandma, do you remember going to sea last year?" "Remember, what happened?" Chapter 1699： kindness Zhulan really remembers that her son and granddaughter helped a girl back then, as if they saved a young lady, "!!" Lin Xi blinked, "Grandma, do you remember it too?" "I hope I''m wrong." "That''s right, it''s Ji Rong!" Zhulan thought to herself that Ji Rong was really miserable at the time, because she was bullied and fought back fiercely, "How did you think of it?" Lin Xi said quietly: "I met the little girl from the beginning today. Ji Rong released the little girl''s deed before returning home. Now the little girl and her parents have come to the capital." Zhulan knew in seconds that the little girl''s family was staffed by Ji Rong outside, "Does the little girl recognize you?" Lin Xi nodded, "Well, it was dark and didn''t recognize my face, but I remembered my voice, hey, I really don''t want to have anything to do with Ji Rong." Looking at Ji Rong, there is still a lot of tossing. If I knew it earlier, forget it, I would have helped if I knew it earlier. Zhulan thought for a while, "If Ji Rong finds you, don''t mention your little uncle." The life-saving grace is quite a pit. If she chooses a daughter-in-law, she still prefers Miss Wei. Ji Rong is obviously being bullied and going to extremes. She and Shuren have been planning for the sake of their children and grandchildren. They don''t want a daughter-in-law like Ji Rong. If you don''t stop teaching people or something, this will ruin the future of the Zhou family. Lin Xi, "I was the first to speak out, grandma, don''t worry." She knew that her mother and grandmother were optimistic about Miss Wei, so naturally she would not cause trouble for her uncle. Zhulan, "Good boy, do you want to stay for dinner today?" "Okay, I have to stay overnight." "Your grandfather must be happy to see you." Lin Xi likes her grandfather. Some people say that her grandfather is not good. In her heart, her grandfather is the most handsome. "Grandma, I''m going to find my cousin." "Go." After thinking about it, Zhulan was still worried. She called Chang Zhong, who was reading a book at home, to tell the story of Pinggang, and finally concluded, "You can avoid it if you can." Changzhong didn''t want to have anything to do with the woman, especially if he thought Miss Wei was good, "My son took it down." The next day, Xuehan sent someone to tell Lin Xi to go back to the palace. After an hour and a half, Lin Xi came back. Lin Xi, "Grandma, Miss Ji came to thank me, she didn''t mention my uncle." "Well, solved it?" "It''s resolved. My mother didn''t show up. I went back to Ji Rong and waited for a while. I told her that it would be easy for her to keep it in mind. I didn''t say a few words before I saw the guest off." Zhulan, "Then why did you come back?" Lin Xi spread her hands, "My mother knows, ask me the details carefully, I said that you wait for me to have lunch, and my mother will let me go." Otherwise, the mother wants to ground her again! Zhulan laughed, "Since you have lunch with me, what would you like to eat?" "Eat cold noodles, the weather is getting hotter and hotter." Zhulan also wanted to eat cold food, "The weather is really hot this year." "Yeah, hey, this summer is sad." Fortunately, there are not many masters in the Qin palace, and there is always plenty of ice. Li Shi came in at this time, "Mother, this is Mingyun''s letter." After Zhulan read it, "He has an idea." Li Shi smiled, "Ran Wan used to be like home, and the young couple will have a good time." Zhulan shook her head, "This time it''s serious business." Li Shi was nervous, "What happened?" Zhulan put down the channel: "Wu Ming always wanted the grassland people to learn Chinese, but the gentleman who taught the grassland people, Ming Yun thought of the orphans, and wanted to invite a few female orphans to teach the women of the grassland people." Li has been to the grassland, "the grassland conditions are difficult." The son is not short of money, and he receives things from the capital from time to time. The life is not very comfortable. The conditions of the people below are even more difficult. Zhulan also knew that the orphan''s current wages had to repay the debt, "I''ll discuss it with Rong Chuan." Li thought about his son again, "I don''t know when Mingyun will be back." "I won''t be back in a while." Mingyun grew up very fast outside. This is a condition that the capital cannot give. She and Shuren are relieved that Mingyun is the future of the Zhou family. In the palace, the study was quiet. It was not that the emperor was flipping lightly, but that the emperor was reading very slowly. Zhou Shuren was very stable in his heart. For so many years, where is the bottom line of the emperor, he can touch it almost, so he waited quietly. The emperor sometimes frowned, and sometimes stretched his brows. After another cup of tea, he put down the book in his hand, "You have calculated every aspect." Zhou Shuren glanced at the emperor and saw that the emperor''s face was calm, so he said, "The minister''s thoughts are still insufficient." The emperor snorted, "Insufficient? I think it is quite sufficient. Businessmen can use improved technology by paying a patent fee every year. Do you know how much money the Ministry of Industry spends to improve technology?" "My minister has always had an account." emperor,"......" Zhou Shuren said: "So the patent fee can''t be set low, and it can''t be a loss-making business." The emperor hit the nail on the head, "Today''s patents protect the interests of the court, what about tomorrow?" Zhou Shuren, "Tomorrow will protect the emperor''s people." The emperor snorted again, "Officials and people, officials and people first, how do you ensure that the people''s patents will not be robbed?" People do not fight with officials is not to say, far away from the capital, he is sometimes helpless as an emperor, there are too many snakes in the land, and there is too much darkness away from the capital! Zhou Shuren''s eyes were burning, "So we have to improve it slowly." The emperor was silent, and Zhou Shuren was also patient. After a quarter of an hour, the emperor waved his hand, "Go back first." Zhou Shuren had already anticipated it, and before leaving, he said one more thing Your Majesty, there are many businessmen. If you don''t want to lag behind, you will have to pay a patent fee. This is a lot of money, which can equalize the previous Ministry of Industry R&D accounts, there are many leftovers. " The emperor, "Come on." Zhou Shuren left without saying a word this time, and Changzhi also left at the same time. Changzhi was thinking about the study outside, but he didn''t dare to eavesdrop. God knows how nervous he was when the study door was closed, "Father, are you alright." Zhou Shuren touched his stomach, "Does drinking too much tea count?" Changzhi, "..." Come on, he''s worried for nothing! In the study, the emperor sat and turned the bead string, his mind was out of control, thinking about the law, and then frowned. The Ministry of Industry has invested a lot in these years, and he has squeezed a lot of technology in his hands. The idea is indeed good, but it is also very involved. Zhou Shuren left the palace, "I''ll take you back to the Hanlin Academy." Changzhi, "Thank you dad." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Have you been in the palace for the past few days?" Changzhi nodded, "Yeah." He entered the palace one after another with a lot of hot eyes, because he was there with his father, and no one said sour words in front of him. Thinking of this, everything he did was because of his father. "Dad, you have worked hard." Zhou Shuren, "??" Changzhi said again: "Father, what did you and the emperor say?" Zhou Shuren stared, "Don''t ask." He didn''t say anything about this except his daughter-in-law, he always prepared it by himself. Changzhi closed his mouth, "I''m just curious." "Then accept your curiosity. If you really can''t help it, I will help you tighten your skin." Chapter 1700： Shao Ting , the fastest update of the latest chapter on the road of the peasant mother-in-law! In the Zhouhou Mansion, Qingxue brought the painting back, "Does the old lady open it now?" Zhulan was excited, "Open it and watch it now." Qingxue asked the two little girls to open the scroll, a nine-foot-long scroll, depicting the scene of a speech on the bamboo orchid stage. Zhulan looked at the scroll carefully. At that time, she hired several painters in order to restore the complete scene, "Okay, okay." This is evidence that she exists. She must preserve it well. She stretches out her hand and carefully touches the scroll. Zhulan''s eyes are a little red, which is too historically significant. The bamboo orchid painting was confiscated and placed on the table for Shuren to return home. Zhou Shuren came back from the yamen, and before entering the house, his daughter-in-law greeted him, "Are you waiting for me?" Zhulan took Shuren''s hand, "I''ll show you the promised surprise." Zhou Shuren shook his daughter-in-law''s hand back, "You walk slowly when you are young." "With you here, I''m not afraid of falling." Zhou Shuren didn''t speak, but his hands tightened, and followed his wife to the table, "Painting?" "open to take a look." Zhou Shuren was very curious, and opened the painting, his eyes widened a little, "It''s really a surprise." "I have a good idea." "Yes, I want to leave a portrait too!" Zhu Lan smiled, "Let''s stay, maybe we will have textbooks in the future!" Zhou Shuren was also excited when he thought about it, "Then I want to keep more portraits." Zhulan''s idea, the couple loves portraits, and the two discussed to invite a few painters to come to the house for dinner. Well, now the Zhou family has a wealthy family and has raised many painters. After the meal, Zhou Shuren looked at the painting again before letting people put it away, fanning with a fan, "This year has not yet arrived, and the temperature is a little unusual." It''s a bit hot today, and I don''t dare to look up at the sun when I go out. People who shake are dizzy and uncomfortable. Zhulan, "There won''t be any natural disasters, right?" Hey, human beings are too small in the face of natural disasters. Modern technology has solutions to some droughts and floods. In ancient times, it was miserable. She has been in ancient times for so many years. Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know either." The two looked at each other with worry. The next day, Zhulan was going to the academy and unexpectedly saw Minghui in the carriage, "You want to go together?" Minghui, "Grandson doesn''t worry about you." Zhulan didn''t believe it, she really worried why she didn''t follow before, "You don''t have any other purpose?" Minghui spread his hands, "Really not." Zhulan, "Haha." Minghui, "!!" The carriage arrived at the academy, the academy was already in class, Zhulan went around the classrooms, the children were very serious, their eyes fell on the children''s clothes, and they were sent to study because they were a bit of a family. The clothes had no patches, and the children had only hair. A headband, she asked for it, and she didn''t bring any jewelry when she was going to school. After seeing the children, Zhulan went back to the office to look at the roster of female orphans. There were not many of them who were too old, and a few stayed in the college. There was a knock on the door, and the female official walked in, "President, there is a girl who wants to teach." Zhulan became interested, "How old is it?" Female officer, "Fourteen years old." Zhulan became more interested, not wanting to come to school, but to teach. She was brave enough to say, "Invite someone to come in." The female officer smiled and said, "Yes." When she saw the girl, Zhulan felt familiar, and then she remembered, "So it''s you." The brothers and sisters at the time became confused, didn''t the sister want to come to study? Why are you still applying? The girl was a little nervous. "It''s a little girl. You can test me. The little girl has read a lot of books." Zhulan stared at the girl. The academy had no shortage of teachers. There were many female orphans. The girl in front of her was very daring, "I heard that you originally wanted to study in the academy." The girl looked at Zhou Gongzi, this guy said nothing! Zhulan narrowed her eyes, why did she think that the girl''s application for the job had something to do with her grandson! The girl took a deep breath and said, "The little girl really wants to come to learn technology, and she can make money with a craft in the future, but the little girl also cares about her brother''s ideas, and the little girl also learns when her brother reads. Come boldly." However, Zhulan heard a lot of information. The two brothers and sisters should depend on each other for life. The elder brother attaches great importance to the younger sister, and the younger sister also wants to help the elder brother, "What''s your name?" The girl squeezed her palm lightly, gave her strength, and said, "The little girl''s surname is Shao, her name is Ting, she is fourteen this year, and she lives in Xiaoliu Village. She has a brother." Zhu Lan thought that the siblings depended on each other for life, "There is no shortage of female gentlemen in the academy." Seeing the girl''s gloomy expression, she said again: "However, I can give you a chance to complete the task I gave you in one month, and I will keep you. This month''s wages are five hundred yuan." Shao Ting, "The little girl must not disappoint the dean." Zhulan was very fond of Shao Ting. As the first person who dared to recommend her, she was willing to give her a chance. When the girl left with the female official, Zhulan turned her head to look at her grandson, "Tell me, what''s going on?" Minghui touched his nose, "On the day of school, my grandson saw the two brothers and sisters, and they were watching, so I said one more thing. I saw Miss Shao again in the capital a few days ago, and the grandson didn''t say anything, just said You can try it." Zhulan snorted, her own child knew her temper, so Minghui dared to suggest that the grandson came today for Miss Shao, "You are really warmhearted." Minghui hurriedly explained, "The grandson appreciates that the brothers and sisters are good." Otherwise, he wouldn''t say anything, and his character was not good. He didn''t bother to look at it, and the Shao family brothers and sisters were more eye-catching. Seeing that it was not early to take her grandson back to Beijing, Zhu Lan said, "You don''t need to fan me, you are hot." Minghui, "Today is hotter than yesterday, and the temperature is abnormal." Zhulan sighed, "I hope only these few days are abnormal." Not long after returning home, Rong Chuan came, and Zhu Lan handed over the letter, "Look at it." After reading the letter, Rong Chuan said, "The integration of ethnic groups is not easy. Wu Ming''s proposal should be supportedMing Yun sent the letter back first to vent, and Wu Ming''s book should be on his way to Beijing." Zhulan, "Yeah." Rong Chuan smiled, "Ask who is willing to go and see if some are willing to go. I will help fight for some benefits." "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Rong Chuan said again: "Mother, the temperature is hot recently, you just need to send someone to the academy, you don''t need to go there in person." He was afraid that the old lady would get heat stroke when she was old! Zhulan didn''t answer, "I still have to go in person, how many people are watching me as the dean!" Rong Chuan, "Then you should pay more attention to rest." "Okay, you don''t have to think about me, my father and I cherish our lives." Now that she has a career, she was reluctant to die, and even more reluctant to die. Rong Chuan sat for a while and left, Zhulan rubbed her forehead, it suddenly became uncomfortably hot, she got up and went back to the room to lie down for a while. When Zhulan woke up, Mrs. Li came in a hurry, "Mother." Chapter 1701： jade pendant Zhulan was washing her hands when she saw Mrs. Li hurried in, "Mother, the well water is mixed up." The kitchen was preparing to cook dinner, but the well water turned out to be turbid. The chickens and ducks sent from Zhuangzi in the morning went on a rampage. She thought of what her mother-in-law said about the pre-earthquake reaction. Earthquake, she has never experienced it, but she has heard of it. A few years ago, there was an earthquake in one state. It is said that many houses collapsed. She is now in a panic. The natural disaster that her mother-in-law said, she has never faced an earthquake, and thinking about the chills in her heart, she muttered, "This is the capital, how can the capital have an earthquake?" Zhulan didn''t have time to explain that the earthquake had happened in the capital, so she quickly wiped her face and said, "I''ll go and see for myself." She was also taken aback. Speaking of which, she has been in the capital for so many years. Although she has experienced natural disasters, she has not suffered any crime. If there is an earthquake in the capital, she will be afraid in her heart. Soon Zhulan looked at the well water, then went to the kitchen to look at the chickens and ducks, and the lake in the garden was not spared. Before returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan had someone send a message to Shuren, and as she walked back, she arranged for Mrs. Li, "Let everyone in the house leave the house and prepare some water and food." Li was extremely frightened. Hearing her mother-in-law''s instructions, her heart gradually became more at ease, and she was not afraid of her mother-in-law. Zhulan called housekeeper Ding again, and sent someone to inform her children and relatives. In ancient times, there were records of earthquake precursors. At that time, Zhulan used books to talk about it. As long as the notification goes out, she will be vigilant. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren immediately went to inquire about the news when he heard the news. Jin said that he would come back soon, and there was indeed an omen. Zhou Shuren called Qiu Yan over, "I want to enter the palace." Qiu Yan was a little stunned, "Why did you give this book to Xiaguan?" Zhou Shuren turned over the page he had just found, "Look at it slowly by yourself." Speaking of getting up and leaving, he didn''t know if the palace noticed it or not, and he wanted to enter the palace immediately. As for his family and descendants, he is very relieved to have a daughter-in-law with him. Facts have proved that the ancients were not simple at all. Zhou Shuren had already been reported to the emperor when he entered the palace. Although he could not predict when an earthquake would occur, he would rather believe it. After the emperor ordered one by one, he spoke to Zhou Shuren, "Let Aiqing stay in the palace." Staying under his eyelids, he can rest assured. Zhou Shuren said, "I have to go back to the household department." The emperor said: "Someone has been sent to inform." Zhou Shuren could only wait for the result. The response in the palace was quick, a shed was already built in the open space, the emperor entered the shed, and the prince came back. The emperor asked, "Is everything okay, the emperor?" The prince said: "Grandpa Huang asked his son to speak and said that he didn''t need to worry about them." The emperor nodded. His father had seen a lot of wind and waves. He really wasn''t worried. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t want an earthquake." Zhou Shuren, "I don''t want to have it either." "There have been signs of earthquakes before, and I hope there will be no earthquakes this time either." Zhou Shuren had a hunch that this time it was true, but he didn''t know where it happened and what the magnitude of the earthquake was. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan''s side is safe, and a few sheds are built in the garden, and the grandsons of the academy have also brought them back. Butler Ding came over, "The official has already notified the news." Zhulan unexpectedly reacted so quickly, and then she felt normal. Shuren changed the household department to improve efficiency. After affecting each department, the efficiency of the entire court improved a lot. As time passed, Zhulan didn''t see Changzhong and asked Qingxue, "Changzhong hasn''t come back yet?" Qingxue said, "The young master and the fourth prince went to the racecourse, they should be back soon." Zhu Lan felt a little anxious in her heart and couldn''t help but hug Yu Jiao. The soft little girl didn''t let her meditate. She didn''t open her mouth, and Li Shi and the others in the shed didn''t dare to open her mouth. Everyone was very nervous. For those who have never experienced an earthquake, an earthquake is a form of punishment. Fear, fear, and other emotions come together. How many people have never experienced an earthquake in their entire lives. Suddenly, the ground felt a tremor. Zhulan and the others sat on the ground. The floor was covered with bamboo mats and a thick carpet. The garden of Zhouhou Mansion was very large, and there was enough space for flowers after cleaning. The tremor on the ground made the scared people scream, and Zhulan''s mind went blank for a moment, but then she managed to stabilize. Boss Zhou fell and sat on the ground, his eyes fixed on his mother, and he was relieved to see that her mother swayed and did not fall. Zhulan didn''t know the magnitude of the earthquake, she only knew that the earthquake passed quickly, so it was indeed an earthquake near the capital. The tremor was gone, Yuanzi was very quiet, Boss Zhou stood up, his voice trembling, "Mother, are you alright." The earth shook, this kind of fear, Zhou Boss couldn''t calm down. Zhulan sat still, "It''s alright, I heard the sound of shattering tiles. Check to see if anyone is injured. Be more careful and pay attention to aftershocks." Boss Zhou, "Yes." Butler Ding also went with him. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to see if the girls were injured. Because of the sudden earthquake, she heard that many girls fell. After a few aftershocks, Zhulan got up and left the shed. Most of the family members were injured by falls, but fortunately there were no serious injuries. Only then did Zhulan send someone to inquire about the news. She also asked people to wait for Changzhong. Changzhong never came back, and she couldn''t see her son. She felt uneasy. As for Shuren, she was very relieved. One after another, Xuemei and Xuehan sent people to inquire about Zhulans news, telling Zhulan that they and the children were all right. Several in-laws also sent news, and there were no serious injuries. Butler Ding and Changzhong came back together. Zhulan saw that her son was not injured, and her nasal voice became heavy, "Why did you come back this child?" Chang Zhong felt guilty, "My son and the fourth prince were found by the guards, and there was an earthquake in the capital just now, so we can only wait in place, mother, you are worried." Zhulan sniffed held back the tears she was about to shed, "Fortunately you''re fine." Changzhong, "Mother, are you scared?" Zhulan glared, "I told you all your knowledge, how could I be frightened?" Chang Zhong supported his mother, "You are the best." "Is the fourth prince injured?" Changzhong shook his head, "There are guards guarding him, and the fourth prince''s hair has not fallen out." Zhulan looked at Steward Ding, and Steward Ding reported the news: "I heard that there was an earthquake in the south of the county on the outskirts of the capital." Chang Zhong said: "I don''t know what''s going on in the south of the suburban county?" Zhulan, "Wait for the news." Hope the level is not high. The loss of the capital was not large, because the capital was planned, many houses were newly built, and the loss of houses was not much. As for the injuries and casualties, statistics were still needed. Zhulan didn''t let anyone go back to the house because she was afraid there would be aftershocks. When she brought Changzhong back to the tent, Zhulan found out, "Where''s the jade pendant on your waist?" Changzhong was stunned for a moment, and looked down to see that it was gone. "The situation was a little chaotic at the time, and he may have fallen into the carriage." After speaking, Changzhong motioned for the little servant to look in the carriage. The little servant came back quickly, but did not bring back the jade pendant, "The villain followed the road and couldn''t find it." Chang Zhong patted his forehead, "It must have been lost during the chaos." This jade pendant was a birthday present from his father, not to mention money, it was his father''s intention. Butler Ding came in at this time, "Young Master, someone brought back the jade pendant." He also wanted to send someone to look for it outside, but he didn''t expect it to be delivered to the door. Changzhong asked, "Who picked up the jade pendant?" The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1702： not suitable to be friends Inside the tent, Zhulan and the others all looked at Butler Ding, who was a little nervous, "The jade pendant sent by the servant of the Wei family," Zhulan''s eyes lit up a little, this fate is indeed the girl she liked, "How did you find it?" Ding Guanjia said: "Today, Miss Wei went to the temple to pray for blessings. The carriage followed the young master into the city. At that time, there was a sudden earthquake, and the crowd at the gate of the city panicked. The little son was protecting the fourth prince, and Miss Wei was not far from the son." Changzhong was surprised, "I really didn''t notice the Wei family''s carriage. At that time, everyone jumped off the carriage, and the scene of the crowd was very chaotic." Zhulan picked up the jade pendant, "You have to thank others, your father saved the money for a long time to buy this jade pendant." Changzhong took the jade pendant and didn''t put it on, but put it in his purse, "Mother is right." Butler Ding continued to work, and Zhulan also prepared to eat some simple food. The garden was full of people, and without aftershocks, Yujiao became lively again. Zhulan misses Shuren, the family is all right, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace. In the palace, Zhou Shuren was sitting on a stone chair to eat. The earthquake was not serious, and he needed to eat to suppress his shock. The emperor had no appetite at first. Seeing that Zhou Shuren was eating deliciously, he ate a bowl of rice unconsciously. Fortunately, there was no earthquake in the capital today. This time, the people doubted him, and the emperor put down his bowl and chopsticks. "The news from the suburban county has not been sent to Beijing, and I don''t know how the situation is?" Zhou Shuren stopped while drinking tea. The earthquake was not something that could be resisted by manpower, and his heart was aching, "The news is coming to the capital soon." When the earthquake stopped, the emperor sent a decree to let the defenders go to save people. It is estimated that it is now in the suburban county. The emperor said: "I think the newspaper is dedicated to earthquake disasters, what do you think?" Let the people know what an earthquake is, that an earthquake is not a natural punishment, how to save oneself in an earthquake, etc., and that an earthquake is a natural disaster and has nothing to do with the royal family. Zhou Shuren, "Okay." The emperor continued: "The Ministry of Household has prepared a sum of money to come out." According to the news from suburban counties, people need to be resettled, and houses should be rebuilt after the earthquake. Zhou Shuren, "That patent?" The emperor was silent for a few seconds, "Speak after the earthquake." Zhou Shuren had a bottom line in his heart, and he agreed, "The minister will prepare money and food to come out." The emperor hummed, "There should be no aftershocks, so I won''t leave you." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, I will retire first." After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren didn''t go home, so he asked Jinyan to send the news back. He went back to the Ministry of Households. If such a big thing happened, the Ministry of Households had to be prepared. In the Wei family, Feng Shi looked at her daughter from time to time while eating, and Wei Xinyi couldn''t eat, "Mother, why are you staring at your daughter?" Feng Shi put down the table and chopsticks, "I heard your sister-in-law say, you picked up Zhou Xiaogongzi''s jade pendant?" Wei Xinyi''s cheeks were slightly red. She didn''t keep staring at Young Master Zhou, and she couldn''t find the jade pendant dropped, so she lowered her head and said, "En." Feng Shi smiled, "Okay." Wei Xinyi squeezed her chopsticks tightly, "Mother." Feng Shi cheerfully said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it, but luckily, I didn''t reject Ji Rong''s invitation today." Wei Xinyi''s smile faded a lot, "Mother, don''t worry, your daughter knows what she knows." She''s been raised, she still has some brains, Ji Rong wants to make friends with her, she doesn''t want to, how can I put it, she doesn''t like trouble! The last time she contacted Ji Rong at the Qin Wangfu, she couldn''t hide the disputes in the garden. She thought of the rumors of the Luo family in the capital, and denied Ji Rong in her heart. She didn''t want to implicate her family. The Wei family''s roots are not deep, and her father only entered the punishment department this year, and he was in the way. The Wei family should be more careful. Except for a few words with Ji Rong, she never answered Ji Rong''s invitation. Feng didn''t know that her daughter thought a lot, she said, "Mother doesn''t hate Miss Ji, it''s just not suitable for our family." Wei Xinyi smiled, "Mother, my daughter understands everything." Feng Shi was even happier after hearing this, and her daughter was so caring, "Eat, I''m scared today, eat more." The next day, there were no aftershocks last night, and Zhulan returned to the main courtyard in the morning. The Zhouhou Mansion was a newly built mansion, and the materials were the best. Only the tiles were damaged. The biggest loss in the mansion was the porcelain. The time was too short, so I only picked the precious ones to be safe, and the ones that were not cleaned up in time were broken. Fortunately, the loss was not serious. The debris in the main courtyard has been cleaned up, and Zhulan said to Qingxue, "The academy is all newly built. Fortunately, the children are all right." Qingxue, "You didn''t get much rest last night, don''t think about it. Rest first." Zhulan was really tired, and her head twitched, "Okay, I''ll rest first, I need to wake up." Qingxue said: "Yes." Zhulan quickly fell asleep, and she slept soundly as soon as she was relieved. After a while, she came over and kept sitting outside, fearing that she might take her grandma away. Ming Teng kept his eyes closed. He didn''t rest much last night. His father was out of Beijing to inspect Zhuangzi, and his mother was busy with things in the house. Fortunately, the earthquake did not happen in Beijing. At noon, Zhulan woke up and felt that the person beside her, opened her eyes, it was Shuren, stretched out her hand to hold the other''s hand, and felt at ease when he was by her side. Zhou Shuren opened his eyes, "Awake?" "When did you come back?" "I came back from breakfast at the Ministry of Households." Zhulan asked, "Is the situation in the suburban county serious?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s not serious, some houses collapsed, most of them were injured people, and there were no more than fifty casualties." Zhulan let out a deep affection, "It''s better than I expected." "Yeah, I thought there would be heavy casualties He didn''t feel relieved until the news was delivered to the capital, not because he was cold-blooded. He saw a lot of people who were killed and injured by disasters. In ancient times, there were only a hundred natural disasters. Zhulan wasn''t ready, so she rambled about the family affairs, "The boss and Mrs. Li are very capable, so there''s no need for me to worry about it." Zhou Shuren was somewhat satisfied, "We have been cultivating for so many years, and they don''t live anymore if they don''t take responsibility." Zhulan asked, "Are you still going to the Ministry of Housing?" "No, are you hungry?" Zhulan, "Some." Zhou Shuren got up, "Let''s get up to eat." "good." The earthquake was not big, and its impact was widespread. It wasn''t until the newspapers about the earthquake came out that the noise of discussion gradually dwindled. Changzhong never found a chance to thank Miss Wei, but in the end, he had no choice but to ask Yuwen to invite Miss Wei. He found a chance to thank him. Yuwen was languid because of the hot weather, but when she heard the request, she was instantly refreshed, "Tsk tsk, it''s rare that little uncle cares so much about a woman!" Last time I helped Miss Wei at the college, and now I am still thinking of thanking others! Chang Zhong, "I helped you a lot." "I didn''t say no to help. My uncle must help. Do you want me to invite her to the house, or invite her to drink tea?" Chang Zhong thought for a while, "Let''s have some tea." Yuwen teased: "Then I have to prepare well." "what to prepare?" "Maybe it''s the future auntie, of course I want to make a good impression!" Changzhong, "..." No, there are no eight characters! The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1703： track Zhulan knew that her son asked Yuwen for help. Yuwen had already invited Miss Wei for tea, and she was going to an appointment tomorrow. Qingxue knows the old lady better, "Now that you know which restaurant, do you want to book a private room in advance?" Zhulan wanted to go very much. This is his son''s future happiness, someone who will accompany his son for the rest of his life. After choosing a daughter-in-law, she and Shuren can feel at ease. They patted the table and said, "Go." Qingxue went out to Jialai to make arrangements for the little girl. The county owner had already booked the box, so she was not afraid of making a mistake. On the other side, Wei Xinyi looked at her mother helplessly, "Mother, I''ll just wear normal clothes to see the county owner." It''s just ordinary drinking tea, she doesn''t need to dress herself up too much. Feng Shi didn''t think so, "You believe what Mother said, tomorrow will be more than the county owner." She must dress up her daughter beautifully, and her intuition tells her that her daughter and Zhou Changzhong have a fate. Wei Xinyi blushed. She had guessed when she received the post of the county chief, but she kept pressing it. Now she is very embarrassed to be told by her mother, "Mother." Feng shi chose a dress, "Daughter, a good marriage is rare. How many people from Zhouhou''s manor are watching. Mother hopes you have a good marriage, so don''t miss it." She knew that Zhou Houfu''s marriage was very popular. Look at the two granddaughters who married in the past. Who is not envied by others, she is a lot of age, and she has sour water in her heart! Wei Xinyi took the skirt and turned around to change without saying a word. Feng Shi smiled, but the smile continued until the old woman came in and frowned, "Miss Ji is here?" The old woman said, "Yes, do you want to come in?" Feng shi motioned for the girl to put away her skirts, "You said that Yi''er''s attitude is already obvious, why is she still here?" The old woman''s eyes are shrewd, "If you see a few times, you will recognize a friend. I don''t believe it. Only Miss Ji has what Miss Ji wants." Feng shi''s eyes were sharp. She believed that if she was marrying the wife, the wife came out of the palace and had a pair of eyes that could see people. "I sent someone back and said that there was a guest at home." Granny, "Yes." Wei Xinyi listened to the whole thing in the room, and came out without asking, but said, "Mother, does it look good?" A smile appeared on Feng''s face again, "Good-looking, you look best in blue." "Then this one." Outside the Feng Family Mansion, Ji Rong returned to the carriage and her smile disappeared. She couldn''t help grasping the handkerchief with both hands, "Go to the grocery store." In the evening, Zhou Shuren came home tired, changed his clothes and sat still, until his daughter-in-law massaged his head, and his brows stretched. Zhulan asked, "Patent law is troublesome?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, I''m actually arguing today, some want to make some profits, some stick to principles, etc. I have a headache from the noise." Zhulan said, "When will the patent law you think about be handed over to the emperor?" "No hurry, wait for them to pull out the results." He doesn''t want to get ahead, he has done enough, too much is not good, just wait for the results to make up for it. Zhulan, "I made your favorite goose at night." "Then I need to eat more." Zhulan, "I''ll tell you something happy." Zhou Shuren''s thoughts have been on patents recently, and he has never asked about family affairs, "What''s the happy event?" Zhulan told her son''s request for Yuwen''s help, "I''ve already reserved a box." Zhou Shuren hissed, "I feel my head hurts even more." Zhulan was taken aback, "I''ll take a sign and ask for an imperial doctor." "So I''m going to take a day off tomorrow, what do you think?" Zhulan pinched Shuren''s ear and smiled again, "I think it''s pretty good." Zhou Shuren snorted, "However, I still need to ask an imperial physician." "good." Zhou Houfu hired an imperial doctor, who came nervously and walked away, helplessly shaking his head, he just needed to report back to the emperor. As soon as the imperial doctor left, Zhou Shuren got up to eat, ate half a goose, and drank tea comfortably, but he couldn''t sleep before going to bed. Zhulan was helpless, "You are tossing and turning, and I can''t sleep either." Zhou Shuren, "Changzhong is about to get married, and our son should get married in a few years." As long as he thinks about it, his heart can''t be soft. He gave all his strictness to the first few sons. The younger son got all her love. He was brought up little by little, raised from a small group. Zhulan is not yet emotional, she never expected Shuren to become emotional first, "When your son gets married, you won''t cry!" Zhou Shuren, "It''s impossible to cry, and redness in the eyes is certain." Zhulan, "Okay, let''s sleep." "okay." The next day, Zhulan and his wife had breakfast and went out without telling anyone. If Zhulan wanted to hide it, several rooms would not know. Then Yuwen went out, and after a quarter of an hour, Changzhong was the last to leave. When the eldest wanted to chat with his father, he found out that his father and mother had gone out. He thought that the old couple had gone to the two-person world, so he touched his nose and went back. The tea house, the couple came very early. They wore very ordinary clothes in order to keep a low profile. They didn''t even bring a few guards. They even let the carriage go back first, lest the carriage stop at the door and be discovered by Chang Zhong. Zhulan put her ear on the wall, "Can you hear it so clearly?" Zhou Shuren, "It should be possible, but the sound insulation is not good." Zhulan said regretfully, "It would be nice if there was a teahouse across the street It would be nice to look at it with a telescope." "What if the window is closed?" Zhulan, "It''s so hot now that you won''t open the windows?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I said in case." "You just want to slap me." "Okay, okay, I was wrong, you''re right." After half an hour, Yuwen''s carriage arrived at the teahouse. Coincidentally, the Wei family''s carriage had just arrived. Yuwen first got off the carriage and saw Miss Wei dressed in a blue dress. She thought to herself that Miss Wei looks good, especially with long eyes. most. Miss Wei greeted her, "I have seen the county chief." Yuwen stretched out her hand, "Let''s go in and talk?" "good." Yuwen was the county head to leave first. Just as Miss Wei was about to follow, she heard Ji Rong''s voice behind her, "Xinyi, I looked like you just now, but it turned out to be you." Wei Xinyi turned her head, the smile on her face didn''t change, but the smile in her eyes didn''t change. It was a follow-up rather than a coincidence, "Is it really a coincidence?" Ji Rong felt a little guilty and took a few steps, "It''s a coincidence, I" It''s just that before he finished speaking, he met the eyes of Shang An and the county owner. The county owner was looking at her, and she didn''t sneer, but she felt cold. Wei Xinyi naturally noticed it, took a step back and said, "Miss Ji, go to work if you have something to do." She wouldn''t foolishly invite Ji Rong to have tea with her. Her feelings for Ji Rong had dropped to rock bottom because of following her. Ji Rong''s heart was tense, she wanted to say that she had nothing to do, but she couldn''t say a word. Even Ming An and the county magistrate didn''t say a word. She felt like she was being seen through, and the last warning was still in her ears. side ringing. Ji Rong smiled, "I do have something to do, so I won''t bother." Saying that, he turned around and left quickly, as if someone was chasing him behind him. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1704： 1 to watch a play Wei Xinyi went to the box with a confused look, and after thinking about it, she said, "Miss Ji seems to be afraid of the county chief." Yuwen snorted, "Maybe I warned her?" Wei Xinyi was stunned, is it so direct? However, she likes a direct temper, "In the Qin palace?" The smile in Yuwen''s eyes became stronger, and her reaction was really fast. She liked the smart, but let it go. She was afraid of the silly Baitian in the story of her grandmother. come to trouble. Thinking of this, Yuwen drank the tea and was overwhelmed. What she hated was not just silly and sweet. Yuwen asked: "This dim sum is good, do you like it?" Wei Xinyi is an only daughter and has plenty of money in her hands. Due to her growing up environment, she is not a squeamish person. She ordered her favorite snacks generously and asked, "What kinds of desserts does the county owner like?" The corners of Yuwen''s mouth twitched, and she ordered her favorite snacks and tea. When the second shopkeeper went down, Yuwen said, "You and Miss Ji are very familiar?" Wei Xinyi didn''t want the county owner to have a bad impression of her, so she stretched out her white fingers and said, "We''ve met three times in total, and we don''t know each other well." Yuwen was meaningful, "Miss Ji called your name." Wei Xinyi frowned, "She wants to make friends with me. I don''t fit in with her, so I''ve already made it clear." Yuwen nodded in her heart, her mind was clear, "I''m not here today just to invite you to a cup of tea." Wei Xinyi still thinks about Ji Rong, she hooked her fingertips nervously, her ears turned red when she looked at the county lord, and she was seen through! Yuwen didn''t want to bully people, this little aunt who would be the future if there were no accidents, "You picked up my little uncle''s jade pendant, my little uncle always wanted to thank you, but there was no chance, um, the jade pendant was given to him by my grandfather. Uncle''s birthday." Wei Xinyi was secretly fortunate that she kept her eyes fixed on Zhou Gongzi, otherwise she would be sad if she lost her son, "I have to return the jade pendant I picked up, and I should not be grateful." Yuwen smiled, "Yes, yes." Outside the teahouse, Ji Rong did leave but did not leave. Instead, she went to the shop opposite. Her brows were furrowed, thinking that Princess Qin brought Wei Xinyi to see Mrs. Zhou Hou, her heart sank more and more. Now Wei Xinyi and Anhe county head are drinking tea together. Does it mean that Zhouhou Mansion has chosen Wei Xinyi? This uneasiness reached its climax again when she saw Zhou Changzhong. She saw Zhou Changzhong enter the restaurant opposite. Obviously, they were the most destined! In the teahouse box, Zhulan heard Qingxue say that her son was here, and she didn''t eat any snacks. She stood up and listened to the wall, and then looked into Shuren''s eyes, "It''s time for people to see who you are now." The dignified Zhouhou squatted and listened to the corner! Zhou Shuren said in a low voice, "Your first female dean is still eavesdropping!" The two looked at each other, then stopped talking, and listened carefully. Chang Zhong entered the box, but this time the box door was not closed. Even if there was Yuwen in the box, closing the box door would not be good for Miss Wei''s name. It''s better to open the door generously, with a screen just blocking the door. It will make people wonder. Changzhong didn''t sit down when he came in, and thanked Miss Wei directly, "Thank you." Miss Wei blushed, and God knows how nervous she was when she watched Young Master Zhou approaching step by step, she told herself to calm down, "You can''t be thanked by Young Master, Young Master is too polite." Chang Zhong smiled, "Thank you, I must thank you, this is my post to the second son of Wei, and I also ask the lady to help forward it." Miss Wei stretched out her hand to take it, she had calmed down, "Okay, I must pass it on to the second brother." Changzhong didn''t want to stay for a long time, ignored his niece''s eyes watching the play, nodded to Miss Wei and turned out of the box. Zhulan and her husband didn''t get up until her son went downstairs. Zhulan was supported by Qingxue to the window. She went to see where her son was going, and it turned out! Zhou Shuren was beating his leg, "What''s wrong?" Zhulan waved, "Come, come, come and have a look." As soon as Zhou Shuren heard his daughter-in-law''s voice, he hurriedly walked over, and then saw a girl stop his son, "Yo, this boy has quite a lot of peach blossoms." Zhulan, "Do you think it''s a good peach blossom?" Zhou Shuren suddenly said, "It can''t be the Miss Ji you said!" Zhulan, "Yeah." Downstairs, Chang Zhong was in a good mood. Seeing that Ji Rong had stopped blocking the road, he took a deep breath, "I don''t think women should stop people on the street. What does Miss Ji think?" Ji Rong''s face turned pale, she was just impulsive, twisting the veil, "I just want to thank the young master for saving his life." Changzhong, "??" No, it was obviously helped by the niece! When Ji Rong lowered her head, she didn''t see that Chang Zhong had turned around and left quickly. When she looked up, there was still Young Master Zhou''s shadow. Ji Rong asked the girl, "Where is Young Master Zhou?" The little girl''s face was all white. She hoped that the young lady would get married out of the Luo family, but she was even more afraid that the young lady would provoke people she shouldn''t, so she swallowed, "Young Master Zhou is gone." Ji Rong was a little dazed, "Am I so scary?" The little girl thought to herself, Miss is really scary sometimes, and the old lady is sick, "Miss is not scary, you are very beautiful." Ji Rong pursed her lips. She felt that the pedestrians around her were mocking her, and she lowered her head, "Let''s go back." The little girl breathed a sigh of relief and went back, "Yes." Zhulan and Zhou Shuren watched the whole thing upstairs, Zhulan nodded in relief My son remembered what I explained. " Zhou Shuren frowned, "This Miss Ji is not a master who gives up." He heard a lot from his daughter-in-law, and it is difficult to change the character of such a person. If you marry someone from a low family background, your husband has a soft temperament, and you can control the happiness of the family. If you marry someone from a high family background, you will Miss Ji or the family she married into is a disaster. Miss Ji''s body is covered in thorns, it''s so piercing! Zhulan snorted, "You forgot that your son grew up listening to my story." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "Well, so my son runs really fast." The two stood by the window chatting, and the window next door was also open. From Zhu Lan''s voice, Yu Wen next door heard it. Then Yuwen got up and stood by the window, and saw what happened downstairs, "!!" Wei Xinyi wondered why the county owner was standing by the window. She couldn''t sit alone, so she also saw Ji Rong''s actions to stop Zhou Gongzi! Wei Xinyi''s mind is full of Ji Rong looking at Young Master Zhou? Didn''t hear the conversation next door. Yuwen heard clearly, holding a fan to cover her face, grandpa and grandma next door? Yesterday, grandpa asked the imperial doctor to pretend to be sick. She thought that grandpa wanted to rest, but she never expected that the old couple would be so curious! The emperor of the palace was speechless for a while, looked at the ministers who continued to quarrel, took a deep breath, Zhou Hou also wanted to be quiet and quiet, he was not the emperor, he also wanted to hide! The emperor looked at the prince, then shook his head again, the child is still young! The prince was stunned, why did the royal father shake his head at him? The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1705： pedantic hypocrisy In the teahouse, Yuwen sent Miss Wei away and did not leave. Instead, she stood at the door of the teahouse and waited. After a while, she heard footsteps, and when she turned her head, she saw the embarrassed smiles of her grandparents. Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "Granddaughter invites grandparents to dinner?" Zhulan quickly calmed down after being caught, "No, your grandfather finally rested, we are going to go home." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Do you want to go home together?" Yuwen touched the handle of the fan, "The granddaughter still has things to do." Zhulan was speechless. She was lazy for Yuwen. She arranged her errands and treats in one day, and her time management was good enough. "Okay, you can go busy." For the Zhulan couple, it was rare to have a rest and just want to stay at home, not for their young son. At this time, they would lie on the rocking chair and eat fruit and chat. Yuwen turned around and got into the carriage. After the carriage left, Zhou Shuren said, "If I remember correctly, today is the Hanlin Academy Huo Mu?" Zhulan, "Oh." She has guessed it! The old couple went home with Changzhong when they returned home. Changzhong was puzzled, "Father and mother, when did you go out?" Zhulan, "Your father is so bored at home, let''s go out in a carriage, where have you been and why did you come back?" Changzhong said thanks to Miss Wei and then to Miss Ji, complaining as he walked, "Obviously I went to Qin Wang''s mansion to thank me, but can I still put the life-saving grace on me? My son feels bad and slips away." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "There is a follow-up to this." Changzhong was bombed. How should I put it? Many people in the capital wanted to betroth their daughters to him, but he didn''t feel anything, but Miss Ji gave him a bad feeling. Zhou Shuren was happy, and his son became more and more calm. It was rare to see his son''s frizzy hair. It could be seen that the story told by his daughter-in-law had cast a shadow on the children at home. "Okay, Dad will take you to go fishing." Changzhong didn''t want to be messed up anymore. Dad hasn''t fished with him for many years, "Okay." Zhulan stared at Zhou Shuren''s back as he walked away, hehe, Zhou Shuren is an invisible son, so he agreed to come back to accompany her! Zhou Shuren paused for a while, then quickly turned around and walked back, "If you don''t accompany us, we won''t be able to catch any fish." Changzhong, "..." Take it, take it! In the Wei family, Feng slapped the table angrily, "You read that right?" "No, the daughter and the county owner saw it with their own eyes." Feng''s mind reacted quickly, "Because Princess Qin introduced our mother and daughter to Madam Zhouhou, so Ji Rong wants to be friends with you?" Wei Xinyi nodded, "It should be. I didn''t hear what they said. I only knew that Zhou Gongzi left quickly and Ji Rong looked hurt." She was only uncomfortable, obviously Young Master Zhou had already expressed her intentions. If she would not have sent a post to the second brother just because of her gratitude, how happy she was when she received the post, and how irritable she was now. Feng Shi said, "The young masters of the Zhouhou Mansion have a good reputation. The Zhou family is top-notch in terms of character and education for their children. All the young masters of Zhou will not have anything to do with Ji Rong." After a pause, he continued: "What is the reaction of the county lord?" Wei Xinyi paused, "My daughter thinks the county owner is very angry." She has not seen the county lord Anhe, and the influence on the county lord Anhe has money and status, more than she can reincarnate, etc. Today, seeing the county lord today tells her not to mess with her! The county owner stared at Ji Rong, which made her feel cold. No wonder Ji Rong was so afraid of the county owner! Wei Xinyi told her feelings, Feng Shi, "If the county owner was simple, he would not be friends with the eldest princess." Who doesn''t know in the capital, the eldest princess and the first-born princess have a good relationship with the county head Anhe, which can''t be done just by having an identity, and emotional intelligence is also needed! Feng said again: "Don''t think about it, just copy the scriptures at home recently." Wei Xinyi nodded, "Okay." An hour later, Zhulan ate the fish caught by the father and son, and Yuwen returned to the Hou residence, not only by herself, but also with a few pots of flowers. Zhulan, "You said Yuwen bought it herself? Or was it someone else''s gift?" "Sent." Zhulan was silent for a while, "I also think it was a gift." How can you bet like that? Forget it, call Qingxue to ask. Qingxue came back very quickly, "Miss helped Master Gu, thank you from Master Gu." Zhulan waited for Qingxue to go out, "You granddaughter went with a pinch. Time management is really good." "It doesn''t seem like you''re talking about your granddaughter." Zhulan snorted, "I''m going to take a nap." Zhou Shuren couldn''t sleep. He didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, and continued to read the newspaper. Recently, the newspapers have more knowledge about natural disaster prevention, and the periodicals are selling well. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court and felt the emperor''s sight, but he didn''t look up! The emperor snorted in his heart, Zhou Hou was very leisurely yesterday. The prince felt his father''s gaze again, and said in his heart, he didn''t know what he was doing badly recently, obviously he was doing a good job! There is no major event in the early morning today, and it is estimated that I dont want to listen to the arguments of the ministers, so I will leave the ministers today. Wang Chi said backwards, "Is your headache better?" "nature." Wang Chi confirmed, the old man pretended to be sick, "How dare you." "I also need to rest." Just as Wang Chi was about to speak, he saw Mr. Luo coming over. He was full of doubts. Zhou Shuren represented innovation. Mr. Luo was the mainstay of the diehards. He knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t like Mr. Luo! After that, Wang Chi was even more dumbfounded. After a while, she laughed at Mrs. Luo''s words and turned to look at Zhou Shuren for confirmation! The smirk on Zhou Shuren''s face disappeared, "Master Luo is joking. At that time, I was in Pinggang with the Taishanghuang. The one who should be thanked is the Princess Linxi." The smile on Mr. Luo''s face disappeared There was a burning pain in his face, Zhou Hou didn''t bother to lie, so it was true, but he also forced his respect, "Ji Rong went to Beijing that day thanks to Zhou Gongzi''s help. " This time he didn''t dare to say help, leaving room for himself for fear of being slapped in the face again. Zhou Shuren was even more disdainful of this old man. If he cared about Ji Rong at all, he would understand what happened, instead of coming to him subjectively, "Haha." Mr. Luo couldn''t stay any longer, "I still have one step ahead." Yesterday, his daughter-in-law punished Ji Rong. Ji Rong said about Zhou Gongzi. He was excited when he heard his son talk about it. He was not stupid to know that Zhouhou Mansion was a good marriage, but he was even more happy that Zhouhou would ask for marriage for his son. I can finally beat Zhou Hou! As a result, he thought too much, and was ridiculed by Zhou Hou. He lost all face. His chest was full of anger. He shouldn''t have brought Ji Rong back in the first place. The Luo family''s reputation was almost ruined because of Ji Rong. . Wang Chi stared at Lord Luo''s chaotic pace, and sneered, "Look at the chaotic pace, bah, pedantic and hypocritical." Zhou Shuren''s face was still ugly, he didn''t know how Miss Ji told the Luo family, but he cared more about his son''s reputation! Chapter 1706： overturned Zhou Shuren walked with a sullen face, making the ministers who hadn''t gone far to look sideways. Just now, Lord Luo didn''t hear what Lord Luo said. Lord Luo''s face was ugly. They could see it very clearly, thinking that Lord Luo had offended Zhou Hou. Zhou Shuren thought in his heart, if it wasn''t for the arrogance of the old man, he still wanted to suppress him and let the news spread. Oh, his son''s good reputation would be gone. In ancient times, the reputation of women was important, and the reputation of men was also very important. Ran Xun thought that the birth of the eldest son of the concubine would affect the reputation of the son of the Ran family, and he was afraid that the same Ran Xun would be born again. Wang Chi said: "Don''t be angry, just listen to what he has to say." Zhou Shuren''s face has returned to normal, "Changzhong is not too young, I am going to marry him." If you keep breaking it, you will suffer from chaos. It is better to break it early to avoid trouble. Wang Chi was stunned, and then she responded, "Are you interested in each other?" Zhou Shuren felt a little better, "She is indeed a good girl." Wang Chi knew how picky Zhou Shuren was, and it was really good to be able to say a good one. She was curious, "Whose girl is that?" "The eight characters are not written, and the marriage will be known." Saying it now is not good for the girl''s reputation, and the future daughter-in-law should protect it. Wang Chi was even more curious, thinking about the famous girl in the capital, she really couldn''t guess. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren asked Jin Yan to send the news home, and he had to tell his daughter-in-law about this, and let her think about when to ask for a matchmaker. Zhou Houfu, Zhulan heard Luo''s mother-in-law coming to the door and thanked her for coming, and her face turned cold, "No." Butler Ding didn''t like the gaze of Luo''s family''s daughter-in-law in his heart, so he went out neatly after getting the words. Butler Ding smiled at the entrance of Hou''s mansion, "The old lady said that you are in the wrong place to thank you. The place to go is Prince Qin''s mansion, please come back." Luo''s mother-in-law''s smile froze, "Why did you come to the wrong place? My family Ji Rong said." Butler Ding interrupted, "Please come back." After speaking, Butler Ding motioned for the doorman to close the door. Luo''s mother-in-law stared at the closed door, her face changed and changed, she said why Ji Rong suddenly fell ill, she was lying to her, she didn''t want Ji Rong to marry into the Hou residence, so Ji Rong became ill to her Instead, she was happy and brought her granddaughter on purpose, but she didn''t even get in. In the main courtyard, Zhulan knew that the person had left, and Jinyan also came back, "I see." Jin Yan left the room, and Zhu Lan said to Qing Xue, "Ji Rong must have underestimated Master Luo''s thoughts and the Luo family''s greed." Qingxue, "Miss Ji will not have a good time these days." The Luo family has a lot of face, and there are no people in the capital. Although there is no face now, Mr. Luo will still be angry. Zhulan said, "Send someone to the Qin Wang''s mansion. It''s better for Changzhong to get married early." She didn''t hate Ji Rong, and admired Ji Rong''s resistance, especially in the face of a pedantic family like the Luo family, it was a pity. Qingxue, "Yes." Xuehan came very quickly, and when she came, her face was not very good, Zhulan said: "Luo''s mother-in-law has gone to Qin Wang''s mansion?" "Yes, my daughter never said that Miss Ji had already thanked her." Zhu Lan thought to herself, Ji Rong was even worse, but she didn''t know if she would hate Zhou Hou''s mansion too extreme. Xuehan smiled again, "Mother, I''ll just say my eyesight is good." "Your eyes are really good." "That is." She was not married and was taught by her parents. After she was married, she was guided by her mother. She often went to the palace and saw all kinds of officials and family members. Even though she was young, her eyes were very old. Zhu Lan waited for the girl to put down the tea before she said, "Yesterday, your father and I met with Miss Wei, and we were all satisfied. You communicate with Feng Shi, and I will choose the date here." Xuehan asked, "Dad also met Miss Wei? Where did you meet?" Zhulan''s eyes floated slightly, "This is not important." Xuehan didn''t think much about it, "Does Changzhong agree?" She is optimistic about Miss Wei and wants to hear her brother''s thoughts. Zhu Lan''s eyes were full of smiles, "If he''s not satisfied, he won''t post to Second Young Master Wei." "A lot of things happen when I don''t know." "The two do have a fate." Xuehan''s eyes lit up, "Mother, you can rest assured that your daughter will do it beautifully." "Okay, by the way, ask what Miss Wei likes." Xuehan said: "Okay." When Changzhong came over, he faced his sister''s teasing eyes and looked down at himself, "What''s wrong with my brother?" "I''m going to work for you, you can talk to your mother." When Changzhong heard that his sister was here, he came here on purpose, but she said that she would leave, "Mother, what is my sister doing for me?" Zhulan went to the morning court, and Luo''s mother-in-law''s intention to come, "I originally wanted to take it slow, but now I think about getting married early." If Ji Rong is smart enough, she will stop thinking about it. Once she gets married, Ji Rong''s actions will destroy herself. Chang Zhong felt a little embarrassed, "Then I''ll be tired mother." Zhulan snorted, "You are more satisfied with Miss Wei than I thought." Changzhong touched his nose, "Yanyuan, what you said eyeyuan." He has met many young ladies, many outstanding young ladies, none of them caught his eye, so he simply asked his parents to help him choose, but he did not expect to meet someone who closed his eyes instead. Zhulan said, "You should stay out of the house recently." Chang Zhong said: "Okay." He didn''t ask how Ji Rong would be, but he had to think about the worst outcome. Obviously this time Miss Ji made a mistake. When Yuwen knew, "!!" She hadn''t figured out how to teach Miss Ji a lesson, but as a result, Miss Ji was playing it off herself! Yuwen was a little scared, "If it weren''t for the Luo family being greedy, once rumors spread, it would affect the reputation of the little uncle Zhulan," so I would like to thank the Luo family for being stupid? " "I really should be thankful." Zhulan thought again, the stupidity of the Luo family saved Ji Rong, otherwise she would appreciate Ji Rong a little and would have taken action. Yuwen asked, "Grandma, my little uncle is getting married, so I''m also a little matchmaker!" "When are you going to get married?" It looks like two years have passed. Yuwen, "Why do you have to wait another year." "Forget it, I don''t care about your business. When you want to get married, let your grandma know in advance." Yuwen couldn''t smile, "Okay." The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t see Mr. Luo in the morning, tsk tsk, this person has no face to see him! The ministers were silent. The older Zhou Shuren was, the more irritating he became. Zhou Shuren didn''t know how much his colleagues thought, he was in a good mood. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan sent people to stare at the Luo family, confirming that there was no news from the Luo family, and he was completely relieved. In a good mood, Zhulan took the gift list she wrote last night and went to the warehouse. There were several warehouses in the main courtyard, which showed how much she and Shuren had saved. This dowry list was written and rewritten by Zhulan and his wife, and they were satisfied before going to bed. Zhulan stood at the door of the warehouse, nodding with satisfaction, um, this is what she has built over the years! When Mr. Li came, he was puzzled, "Mother, do you want to tidy up the warehouse?" With that said, Mrs. Li walked to the door of the warehouse. The box in the warehouse was open, and she was a little shocked! The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1707： come to the door Zhulan noticed that Mrs. Li was standing still at the door, "Come in!" Li was in a trance. She knew that her mother-in-law had saved a lot of good things, and what she saw far exceeded her expectations. Her eyes fell on the items she picked out, "Mother, why did you think of tidying up the warehouse?" Zhulan shook the dowry list in her hand, "Changzhong is about to get engaged, I''ll pick out the dowry." Li''s eyes widened, "My little brother wants to get married? Miss Wei?" Why doesn''t she know any news? It was only then that Zhulan remembered that she didn''t tell Mrs. Li yesterday that she originally wanted to take it slow, but now that she hit a straight ball, she explained why she was going to be engaged, and finally said, "Miss Wei is not bad." Li''s mind is full of the idea that she will soon have a younger brother and sister younger than her daughter-in-law. Oh, this feeling is really novel, and she said enthusiastically: "Mother, I will help you." Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li suspiciously. Mrs. Li was even happier than her. She shook her head with laughter, and felt relieved. With so many good things in front of her, Mrs. Li could still maintain a normal heart and live up to her liking. When the items for the betrothal gift were selected, the Zhou family knew that Chang Zhong was going to be engaged. Several daughters-in-law gathered in the main courtyard, and they were all talking about Miss Wei, the future younger siblings, they also wanted to meet. In the Wei family, Feng Shi was surprised that Princess Qin came to the door, and hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen the princess." Xuehan smiled, "I didn''t bother you when I came to the door suddenly." Feng Shi was happy but not in a hurry, "You can come to Pengbishenghui, Princess please come in quickly." Xuehan came to the Wei family for the first time. The Wei family''s house was not bad. The courtyard was mainly elegant, and many flowers and plants were planted in the main courtyard. Seeing the princess looking at the flowers and plants, Feng Shi said, "I like flowers and plants, so I have more varieties." "very nice." Feng was very happy to be praised. These flowers and plants were cultivated by her, "Princess please." Entering the room, Zhulan glanced around calmly, sat down and asked, "Why didn''t you see Miss Wei?" Feng Shi''s heart moved, "She is copying scriptures, and the princess wants to see her? I''ll call her here." Xuehan was not in a hurry to see Miss Wei, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to ask Miss Wei to come over, by the way, I brought a gift for Miss Wei." The female officer stepped forward and put the box on the table, motioning for Feng to open it. Looking at the small box, Feng shi guessed that the movement in his hand was not slow. He saw a jade pendant in the box, "This?" Xuehan explained: "This piece of jade is the same piece of material as my little brother''s jade pendant." At that time, my father went to buy jade pendants, and Rong Chuan went with them, and bought the remaining pieces, both the daughter and the son, and put this piece in the warehouse. Today, jade was used to convey meaning. Feng shi couldn''t help clenching the jade pendant tightly, the curvature of the corner of the mouth was getting bigger and bigger, no matter how much he pressed it, he calmed down his excitement and said joyfully: "I will give it to Xinyi and let her keep it well. ." Xuehan smiled, "There will be a time to take it out." Feng sighed in her heart for the decisiveness of Zhouhou Mansion, and she thought about waiting a while. She had never worried about Ji Rong. With such a powerful person as Mrs. Zhouhou, Ji Rong couldn''t get up, and as a result, the Hou Mansion directly engaged. Feng put the jade pendant in the box, "I said why there are magpies on the branches today, it really is a big happy event." Xuehan likes Feng''s intelligence, and the children taught by a smart mother are not bad. "Then I won''t sit any more, and the family is still waiting for news." Feng shi didn''t want to stay longer after hearing this, "I''ll send you out." At noon, Zhulan took the eldest daughter and the little girl to pick a date together. As for who to invite to matchmaking, the Zhouhou Mansion now does not seem to have just entered Beijing, and there are many people who are willing to help matchmaking. Xuemei looked at the date, "Will it be too urgent?" Zhulan, "Don''t worry, I have everything ready for your little brother''s marriage." So you won''t be in a hurry at all, just ask the matchmaker to pick the day. Xuemei, "Mother, when did you prepare it?" Zhulan Xindao, she and Shuren began to prepare when their son was born, but they couldn''t say, "It was prepared very early." Xuemei didn''t think much about it, "My little brother is about to get engaged." Zhulan was also full of emotion, but she was only excited now. How should I put it, the feeling of marrying the first few sons was much stronger. Early the next day, today was a coincidence, Lord Wei was in the morning today, Zhou Shuren felt his gaze, and nodded kindly to Lord Wei. Mr. Wei''s heart is calm, Zhouhou Mansion is really going to marry his own family, and his daughter is going to marry into the blessed nest. He is also good for himself and his son. With Zhouhou Mansion''s in-laws, he is in the way of the punishment department. Don''t be afraid, I can finally get a good night''s sleep when I return to the house today. The Minister of Punishment was puzzled, "When did you know Zhou Hou?" Lord Wei is embarrassed. This is the court, and it is not easy to hide it from Lord Shang Shu, for fear that if he gets married, he will have an opinion on him if he tells the Lord about him. Fortunately, the emperor arrived, the Minister of Punishment turned his head, and Lord Wei exhaled, he was lucky. Next time, Wang Chi came over, "Wei''s family?" "The eyes are good enough." Wang Chi, "The Minister of Punishment looked at you several times, then nodded to you and Lord Wei, I don''t think it would be hard to see." "It just means that you pay attention to me enough." Wang Chi asked, "Really?" "Can an engagement be false?" "I really didn''t expect it to be the Wei family." Zhou Shuren glanced sideways, "There are so many things you didn''t expect, I''ll go first." Seeing Zhou Shuren leaving with the little father-in-law, Wang Chi shook her head. I don''t know how many people were staring at Chang Zhong, but the Wei family was out on top. The Wei family was lucky. Time passed quickly, and the orphans from the college went to the grassland. An accident happened on Zhulan''s side. The girl she stayed at the school changed places with the girls on the list, all because her sweetheart went to the grassland. The female official witnessed that the two were married. Originally, the two had little money in their hands. Because they went to the grassland to teach, they not only saved half of their debts, but also issued a month''s monthly payment in advance. The money does not need to be repaid, so the two took out part of the money to get married, and the rest of the money was used to buy a lot of daily necessities and dry vegetables. UU Reading Not only the married couples can live, but other orphans who went to the grasslands bought a lot of dried vegetables. They plan to wait for the winter to exchange supplies with the herdsmen, and they are all smart children. Zhulan''s business is over, and tomorrow is the day to go to the Wei''s house to talk about marriage. As for Ji Rong''s situation, Zhulan is also staring at her for fear of accidents. Even if Ji Rong is grounded, she is also afraid of accidents. Zhulan was excited when Butler Ding came to the main courtyard, "Old Madam, the old Madam Luo family wants to see you." Zhulan didn''t think that the old lady of the Luo family was confused. She knew that the old lady was ill, and it was not a good time to go out. She could only apologize for Ji Rong, and sighed in her heart, "Please come in." Butler Ding, "Yes." The old lady of the Luo family was not able to walk fast, and a lot of energy was drained from her illness, and she lost a lot of weight and looked older. Zhulan said, "Quick, please take a seat." The old lady of the Luo family thanked her, sat down and said, "I take the liberty to come to the house to disturb the lady." Zhulan motioned for the girl to put juice, "I heard that you are ill, I don''t think you are completely healed?" Chapter 1708： engagement After Zhulan asked, she continued to look at the old lady of the Luo family, her face was still a little ill, and she kept her spirits high, and her sitting posture was not as straight as before. The old lady of the Luo family took a sip of juice into her throat, and only replied when her throat was comfortable, "Mrs. Lao is worried, it''s not a big problem." But her heart thumped, and Mrs. Zhou Hou''s question showed that Zhou Hou''s residence had been staring at the Luo family. Thinking of this, her head hurt even more. Zhulan, "People are afraid of getting sick when they get old. You have to take good care of them." Mrs. Luo felt concerned and relieved, "I will take good care of my body when I return to the house this time. When my body is cured, I will go to Zhuangzi to live for a while." Zhulan looked at Madam Luo''s eyes, "It''s good to cultivate one''s self-cultivation." There was finally a smile on Mrs. Luo''s face, "Zhuangzi''s environment is good, it is indeed suitable for self-cultivation." She is about to go to earth, and she has been worrying about the Luo family for the rest of her life. How can she not see Ji Rong''s hostility, she is ashamed of this child, she has not taught her cruelty until Ji Rong was punished, and she knew that Ji Rong actually wanted to marry Zhou Gongzi , she regretted it, she should teach Ji Rong well. This incident also made her completely tired. Her children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. She was really tired. She wanted to teach Ji Rong well for the remaining few years, and she didn''t want this child to go astray. Zhulan and Mrs. Luo had nothing to talk about. They weren''t friends and couldn''t chat at home. The old Mrs. Luo left after a while when she was not feeling well. Zhulan said to Qingxue, "This is an open mind." Qingxue, "The Luo family lived well because the old lady was worried. The old lady has let go, and she should know that life is not easy." The old lady of the Luo family is a good person, with a high emotional intelligence and good manners. She has helped the Luo family in blocking a lot of things. Zhulan added: "Ji Rong is lucky, there are people who worry about her and are willing to use the rest of her life to educate her." Qingxue nodded, "It is indeed lucky." The next day at the Wei family, Zhou Houfu invited Tao Shi as a matchmaker. The two passed the relationship, and the marriage negotiation went smoothly. Zhu Lan got Wei Xinyi''s birth date and sent it to He Bazi. I got a good match that night, and the result was a good marriage. Zhou Hou''s old son went to the Wei family to propose marriage, and the news spread quickly. Many people were surprised, thinking that Zhou Hou''s mansion would see each other slowly, but they didn''t expect it to be so neat! When the Luo family got the news, Lord Luo''s eldest daughter-in-law went to Ji Rong''s yard with a sneer. Seeing that Ji Rong was copying the scriptures, she sneered, "You don''t need to worry about it, Zhou Hou''s mansion went to Lord Wei''s house to propose marriage." Ji Rong lowered her head and continued to copy the scriptures, "I already know." Luo''s mother-in-law was puzzled. Ji Rong mentioned that Zhou Gongzi''s expression can''t deceive anyone. Now he doesn''t care? Ji Rong continued to copy the scriptures, until there was no one around, she raised her head and her eyes were already red, she was unwilling, so what if she was obviously unwilling to meet Zhou Gongzi first? She is going to Zhuangzi. Mrs. Luo listened to the girl''s report on Ji Rong''s reaction, and nodded with satisfaction. The girl listened to what she said yesterday. The future is still very long, and she believes that there will be someone suitable for Ji Rong. If it is possible, she would also like Ji Rong to have a good home, but unfortunately there is no possibility, Zhou Hou and Mrs. Zhou Hou are not simple people, there are many young ladies of Zhou Gongzi in the capital, Ji Rong is not the only one, time is the best Medicine, it will be fine to leave the capital. Mrs. Luo motioned the old lady to pack up the rest of the dowry. These are the ones she put in the bottom of the box. She wants to take them away, and she can''t give them to Ji Rong if they don''t take them away. On the Zhouhou Mansion side, the Bazi Hehao was sent to the Wei family, and the two went through the process at the back. Zhou Shuren''s day of resting was a good day, and he chose this day for the two to get married. At a glance, he turned to Huo Mu, Zhou Shuren got up early and put on his new clothes. The clothes and the bamboo orchid were a couple''s outfit. Chang Zhong came to the main courtyard, "Father and mother, today''s clothes make you two feel special." Zhulan smiled, "Your father and I are both happy and refreshed." Chang Zhong''s ears were a little red, and he said, "My parents have worked hard today." Zhou Shuren, "Being engaged is an adult, and it should be more stable in the future." Chang Zhong restrained his smile and said: "Son won''t let you down." Today, the Wei family is very lively. Zhou Shuren and his wife came to the door. Mr. Wei and his wife greeted him at the door. Zhou Shuren and Mrs. Wei smiled and greeted each other. Zhulan and Feng went to the backyard. This time, Miss Wei was embarrassed when she saw Zhulan''s cheeks blushing. Zhulan took Wei Xinyi''s hand, "Good boy, let me take a good look." Wei Xinyi raised her head, "Old Madam." Zhulan was already satisfied with Wei Xinyi, but she was even more satisfied when she saw the girl''s openness, "Come and chat with me more in the future." Wei Xinyi blushed and nodded, "Xinyi must go often." Feng shi has been observing, and seeing that Mrs. Zhou Hou really likes her daughter, the smile on her face became more and more bright, "When the time comes, you will go a lot, so don''t dislike it." Zhulan said cheerfully, "My daughter-in-law is a treasure, and it''s too late for me to pamper her." Although Feng does not have a mother-in-law, she also knows the hardships of serving her mother-in-law. Her mother and grandmother are pointed at Maimang, and her grandmother has a lot of tossing her, so she hopes that her daughter will have a good mother-in-law. Who does not know that Mrs. Zhou Hou is a good mother-in-law in this capital? Or her daughter is lucky. In the study room in the front yard, Lord Wei asked Chang Zhong, knowing that Chang Zhong did not go to the academy, and looked at Zhou Hou in doubt. Zhou Shuren said: "He was taught by me and Wu Ming since he was a child, and he was brought by Wu Ming for a year a few years ago. At present, he is studying at home." I asked him and Changzhi who didn''t understand, and they rarely went to the academy at home more often. Mr. Wei is sour, Zhou Houzhen can teach children to read, and Zhou Hous mansion has several second place, Wu Ming is also incredible, his political achievements in the grassland are solid, and he is still the champion. With such resources, he is really incredible. son-in-law. Zhou Shuren smiled, "You can test him." He knows the level of his son best, otherwise he will not let his son arrange his own time. Lord Wei''s eyes lit up, and Lord Hou said that he was just taking the exam OK. " Changzhong is not afraid, there are too many academic bullies in his family, the fourth brother has been in the Hanlin Academy these years, and his knowledge has become more and more rich, and he has the confidence. In the end, it was proved that Changzhong was top-notch in both knowledge and vision, and the corners of Mr. Wei''s smiling mouth were raised high, and he said three good words in a row. The engagement went well, tokens were exchanged, and Changzhong had a fiance. The elder''s words gave Chang Zhong and Wei Xinyi a chance to be alone. Chang Zhong looked left and right to make sure that no one was following before taking out a bracelet from his purse, "I heard that you like jade, this jade bracelet is for you." Wei Xinyi was surprised, "You even prepared a present for me?" Changzhong blinked, "Do you like it?" Wei Xinyi is full of love. Who doesn''t want to be remembered by the people she likes. At this moment, she feels the happiness of the Zhou family''s daughter-in-law. "I like it, but I didn''t prepare a gift." Chang Zhong smiled, "Our engagement is the best gift." Wei Xinyi opened her mouth slightly, "!!" Ah, who can bear this! Chapter 1709： surprise On the second day of Changzhong''s engagement, Zhulan got the news that the old lady of the Luo family left Beijing with Ji Rong this morning. It is said that the old lady took a lot of luggage and there were as many as ten carriages carrying things. Zhulan said to her daughters-in-law, "The old lady of the Luo family deliberately chose to leave today." Zhao continued, "This old lady has taken great pains for Ji Rong. I just hope that Miss Ji will not let the old lady''s hard work." Su Xuan, "Luo''s old lady is such a transparent person, even if Miss Ji can learn 50% of her life, she will be successful in her whole life." Zhulan didn''t want to continue talking about Ji Rong, but looked at her daughters-in-law, "Aren''t you busy?" Several people from Li''s looked at each other, and Li said, "We haven''t chatted with my mother for a long time, and we thought of being together today." This time, the younger brother got married, and they finally found out that they didn''t accompany their mother-in-law for some days, and it didn''t come today. Zhulan really doesn''t need her daughter-in-law to accompany her, "If you have something to do, just go and do your job." Li shook his head a few times, "It''s nothing major." Zhulan pointed to the roster on the table, "You are not busy, I am busy!" For her son''s marriage, she saved a lot of things. Now that the marriage is decided, she has to deal with the affairs of the college and write articles for the newspaper. When it comes to articles, Zhulan must be proud. She was asked to write articles by the newspaper. It is said that many students have jointly signed their names. I hope she will write more articles! As soon as Mrs Li heard it, Mrs Li stood up with a smile, "Mother, let''s go back first." Zhulan, "Go." At noon, Minghui came to the main courtyard, Zhulan looked at her clothes, "Come back from outside?" Minghui, "Grandma, do you still remember Miss Shao?" "Remember, I heard the female officer say that she has done a good job in her mission and has been qualified to become a regular. How do you mention her?" Minghui sat next to her grandmother, "She is very good. Four women have enrolled in her village these days." Zhulan really didn''t know that these few days were the days when Chang Zhong got married, "Is there anything else?" "She lobbied from family to family, and she was scolded for this. If it was another girl, she would have cried to death. She continued to lobby even after being scolded." Zhulan was shocked. Miss Shao was scolded for affecting her reputation in the village. Her actions would have an impact on her future marriage. Persuading girls to enroll in school was not her task! Minghui fanned his grandmother with a fan, "Aren''t you curious how old the four girls are?" "You know a lot." Minghui gave the answer directly, "One woman has already married and had children, the eldest son is five years old, and another is about to get married, and the last two are eight years old." Zhulan asked, "Married?" "Yes, they are married." Zhulan was excited, this was a breakthrough, "Okay, okay, Miss Shao is not bad." Minghui said, "Grandma, Miss Shao has been wronged a lot. How much do you give her salary for her regularization?" Zhulan was happy, "A tael of silver." A tael of silver is quite a lot, and this is only given by Miss Shao after persuading women to enter the school, otherwise it is normally 800 pennies. Zhulan''s reaction was wrong, "Don''t you think you pay too much attention to this girl?" Minghui, "My grandson just thinks Miss Shao is very smart." Well, bold, thoughtful, and tenacious. Zhulan asked, "You see that your little uncle is already engaged, and you are not too young, do you want it?" "No, my grandson is still young, so it won''t be too late to wait a few years." Zhulan, "...Okay." She found that except for Mingyun and a few others, she was worried, and the rest seemed to be relieved? Each one is a big idea. Minghui left his grandmother and sat by the ice basin, "It''s too hot today, it hasn''t rained for more than half a month." Zhulan, "You are sweating and stay away from the ice basin." "The grandson has a strong body." Zhulan said: "It''s been a little dry near the capital." If there is a drought this year, the established academies will be affected, and it will be the most difficult for the common people to rely on the sky to eat. Minghui stood up, "Grandma, grandson went back to wash up." He was sweating all over, and he couldn''t take it anymore. Zhulan waited for Minghui to leave, and said to Qingxue: "Ask Minghui recently, forget it, I don''t care about this kid''s ideas." However, she is going to see Miss Shao tomorrow, this one has given her too many surprises. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion without changing his official uniform to take a bath. After taking a bath, he felt alive again, "Comfortable." "You stay away from the ice basin." Zhou Shuren took a few steps back, "Today, I spent a day at the table with the Minister of Industry. The old guy is too greedy." Zhulan laughed, "It''s human nature, the Ministry of Industry produces technology, they naturally want to take the majority of the patent money." "Bah, the Ministry of Industry''s ability to improve technology is not the money from the Ministry of Households. Now it''s impossible to take advantage of it." Zhulan handed the fire-fighting tea to Shuren, "Did the result come out today?" Zhou Shuren''s face was a little distorted, "Shameless shame." Zhulan was delighted, "It seems that the Minister of Industry doesn''t want to continue digging money from you." Zhou Shuren snorted heavily, "If you have the ability, you will never take money from the user department!" Zhulan winked at Qingxue, Qingxue withdrew, "Okay, eat cold noodles tonight to quench the fire." Zhou Shuren is no longer angry, and he doesn''t expect to be able to negotiate in one day. If they don''t make concessions today, it''s time to test them tomorrow, "It''s really hot." Zhulan''s fat little old lady couldn''t stand the heat, "Yeah." Zhou Shuren said again: "I don''t know how the situation is with the Taishanghuang heatstroke a few days ago." Zhulan was surprised, "You don''t know either?" "I haven''t heard from the emperor." The emperor''s face is not very good recently. I don''t know if he is noisy and irritable, or he is worried about the emperor, who is not too young. Zhulan said, "I survived the danger last time, but this time it was just heatstroke." Zhou Shuren didn''t think about it anymore. He was waiting to eat cold noodles, but unfortunately he couldn''t eat more at night. If it was too cold, eating too much would cause gastrointestinal discomfort. Before going to bed There was a strong wind outside, and Zhulan''s sleepiness disappeared, "Why is there such a strong wind?" Zhou Shuren frowned, the whirring wind sounded quite scary. The couple lost sleep, the wind blew for a while, and they heard the sound of tiles falling off. After the wind stopped, they heard thunder. Zhou Shuren said, "Is it going to rain?" "Thank goodness it''s finally raining." Zhou Shuren couldn''t fall asleep anymore. He waited quietly. He didn''t know how long it took when he heard the sound of falling rain, "It''s raining, and the grain production in the capital will not continue to decrease." It hasn''t rained recently, and the farmer in the field has shrunk a lot. He is most afraid of the reduction in grain production. Grain is too important. Accompanied by the sound of the rain, Zhulan and his wife slowly fell asleep, and the heavy rain did not stop in the morning. Zhou Shuren got up and saw that he didn''t have to go to the morning. He stood at the door and looked at the water in the yard. If it went on like this, he should be worried that the rain was too heavy. Fortunately, the drainage system in Beijing has been repaired all the time, and the drainage system is good. Well, the money invested in infrastructure construction every year is also very beautiful. Chapter 1710： hunch After breakfast, Chang Yi and Chang Zhi came to the main courtyard, and Zhou Shuren asked, "Why don''t you two come to the yamen?" Changyi said, "Father, it''s raining too much. You can go to the Ministry of Housing when the rain is light." Changzhi answered, "Yes, Dad, you listen to the second brother." Such a big rain umbrella is useless, the two of them are already soaking wet. Zhou Shuren pointed to his casual clothes, "Do you see what I''m wearing?" Changyi, "..." Changzhi, "..." They were worried in vain, the old man didn''t want to go to the Ministry of Household today! Zhou Shuren said: "The rain has been so heavy, you wait for the rain to lighten before you go out." With the wind and rain, very few people went to the yamen on time today. Except for some necessary departments, there must be a lot of people asking for leave today. In the end, Changyi and Changzhi didn''t go out, and it rained heavily until the afternoon. The streets were full of water, but Zhou Shuren went to the Ministry of Housing instead. He didnt know how widespread the heavy rain was, and he had to wait for the news to come to Beijing. This is the same information in ancient times. The lake in Zhouhou''s mansion burst, and some fish were discharged and left on the shore. The lake in Zhouhou''s mansion is not koi, but edible carp. Tonight, Hou''s mansion will eat fish and meat hot pot. Inside the palace, the emperor paced back and forth, looking at the bedroom from time to time, and the hall was silent. The queen said: "Father, the emperor will be fine." The emperor recovered, "Why didn''t you go back? The prince sent your mother back to the palace." The queen moved her mouth but did not refute. Seeing that the emperor continued to stare at the bedroom, she left silently. The prince felt his mother''s emotions, "mother, the father is worried about you." The queen also knew, but when the emperor needed company most, "I don''t need you to send it, you stay with your father and emperor." "My son will send you back to the palace and come back again." The mother''s body and bones are not good. She came here today in the rain, and now her face is not good. He doesn''t worry if he doesn''t send it back. The queen looked at her son, "Okay." Her body and bones are not good, and there are bad advantages. The emperor will not be wary of her. She glanced back at the palace of the emperor. She is the person who hopes that the emperor will live a hundred years. Early the next day, Zhou Shuren learned that it was only the capital that had been raining heavily, and there was not much rainfall near the capital. Today, the emperor''s face was particularly ugly, and he left early in the morning. The discussion in twos and threes in the early days and the latter seems to have rained heavily on the capital. If it wasn''t for the newspapers reporting what was a natural disaster, the people would have no idea what they would associate with it. Wang Chi said in a low voice: "It''s really strange, I was scared by the strong wind, and there were bursts of thunder, and I wanted to split it on the top of my head. I didn''t fall asleep for a long time." Zhou Shuren, "You didn''t see the emperor''s face?" Wang Chi covered her mouth, indicating that she would not say another word. Zhou Shuren turned his head and looked in the direction of the Emperor Taishang''s bedroom. He had a bad premonition, and this feeling made him not in a good mood. Wang Chi felt it, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing, maybe I''m tired." Wang Chi said: "Only when you are tired, do I notice that you are no longer young." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I must outlive you." Wang Chi has an unhealthy diet and is getting fatter and fatter, hehe, the master of the three highs! Wang Chi, "!!" Zhou Shuren snorted and walked away quickly, Wang Chi hurriedly followed, "Look at your little eyes, you say I''m not angry." Zhou Shuren, "What I said is the truth." Wang Chi, "..." This time he''s going to be angry! In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan sent someone to the Women''s College. Because the Heavy Rain College was on vacation for two days, she sent someone to look for Rong Chuan. As a result, Rong Chuan entered the palace. In the middle of writing the article, Mingrui came to the main courtyard with the book, "Grandma, are you busy now?" Zhulan rubbed her brows, "I just wanted to take a break, what book did you take?" Mingrui put the book down, "A book about farming." Zhu Lan took it over and looked at it, "You are looking for all these?" Mingrui shook his head, "This is given to me by my uncle, so that I have time to help sort it out. This is what my grandson sorted out." As he said, he took the book from the servant''s hand, but the book was not thick. After Zhulan read it, "Thank you for your hard work." These books need to be read to organize, and she knows how difficult it is to organize. Ming Rui''s eyes lit up, "It''s not hard work, grandson likes it very much, grandma, how do you think grandson is doing?" Zhulan thought for a while and said, "I think each animal has a separate copy, what do you think?" "Not much has been recorded through the ages." These are all things that the little uncle took great pains to find. Zhulan also knew, "Your uncle has a lot of experience in farming. At the time, the orphanage''s farming of several villagers was watched by your uncle. Yes, the prescription can also be recorded." Ming Rui, "My grandson''s brain freezes when he is reading, so he will go to find his uncle in a while." "I see that you have been in the study recently. You need to exercise properly." "My grandson took it down." Ming Rui stayed for another quarter of an hour and went back. Zhu Lan was about to continue writing when she received a letter from Chang Lian. Zhulan took the letter and looked at it, "Do you have Dong''s again?" Also, when there was an accident when the couple went back to contraception, Chang Lian had mixed emotions between the lines, and finally wrote that he was looking forward to the birth of the child. Abortion is not possible, unless Dong''s body is not good, Dong''s body is healthy, and the couple will look forward to the birth of the child. This was a happy event, and Zhulan stopped writing the article, motioning Qingxue to tell Yu Yi and Yu Jiao about the happy event, and they wanted more brothers or sisters. I chose food for the Dong family, and I haven''t picked out sister Yuyi yet. Yujiao said, "Grandma, I''m going to the street to buy a present for my mother." Zhulan said no, "There''s still rain on the street, so I''ll go back in a few days." Yujiao could only suppress her excitement, "Next year, it''s time for a younger brother or sister to be born." Instead, Zhu Lan looked at Yu Yi, the Dong family will give birth to a child next year, Yu Yi and the Dong family will not be able to come back, Yu Yi this child did not grow up with his parents very much, and patted his granddaughter on the shoulder, "This time it was an accident. " Yu Yi reacted for a while, then smiled and said, "The granddaughter is not sad." Dad needs Mom''s help and company. Although she didn''t grow up by her parents'' side, she honors her elders instead of her parents She will only be happy. Zhulan once again sighed Yu Yi''s sensibleness, "Good boy." The Ministry of Rites, Changyi took a rest and realized that something was wrong. The second prince did not come to the Ministry of Rites today. Ji Deming, "Master Zhou, can the subordinate come in?" Changyi looked at Ji Deming at the door, before returning after a while, "En." Ji Deming smelled the aroma of the tea. It was a rare good tea. He knew that he couldn''t get any tea. He smiled and said, "Does Master Zhou know about Gu Sheng?" Changyi understood in his heart that the future husband that Yuwen was eyeing for, the fourth brother often told him how Gu Sheng was, "Tanhua Lang of the Hanlin Academy?" Ji Deming, "Yes, we are fellow villagers." "What do you want to say?" What Ji Deming wanted to say, when he saw Gu Sheng drinking tea with Anhe county head, although there were others, he felt uneasy, so he wanted to inquire about the news, he had offended Gu Sheng a lot! In the palace, Zhou Shuren hadn''t even reached the Taishanghuang Palace, and it was raining again. Chapter 1711： Influence Zhou Shuren hurried to the outside of the dormitory, sneezed heavily, feeling soaked all over was really bad, and now he is very embarrassed. Eunuch Zhang stood at the door of the hall, "Oh, Lord, come in, why don''t you bring an umbrella?" Zhou Shuren shook the rain on his body, "It''s useless if you''re soaking wet." It''s better not to drive away quickly, the rain is too heavy. Eunuch Zhang, "You go to the side hall to change your clothes." Zhou Shuren was rushed into the palace, thinking that the Emperor Taishang was dying, and after hearing this, he looked sideways, "This marquis goes to see the Emperor Taishang first." Eunuch Zhang shook his head, "The Emperor Taishang passed out again, you can''t see it now, please come here, Lord Hou." Zhou Shuren felt a sigh in his heart, and said with a sullen face, "I''m bothering you father-in-law." Eunuch Zhang didn''t find it troublesome. He didn''t want to be too depressed to stay in the hall, "You''re welcome, Lord Hou." When he arrived at the side hall, Zhou Shuren wiped his body and changed his clothes. The clothes were the casual clothes of the Emperor Taishang, and there were no taboos in casual clothes. Well, the only thing was a bit big. Zhou Shuren felt a lot more comfortable when he hugged Mrs. Tang. When he drank the **** syrup and moved his hands and feet again, he felt that he would not get sick. Then Eunuch Zhang took Zhou Shuren to the hall. There were many people in the hall. Several princes, princes and grandsons were all there, and no one said a word due to the air pressure emitted by the emperor with his hands behind his back. Zhou Shuren''s footsteps were very light, and Eunuch Zhang whispered: "Your Majesty, Zhou Hou is here." The emperor then turned his head, "Sit down." Then the emperor continued to stare at the sleeping hall, where there is still a seat in the room, the emperor and grandson are all standing! The King of Qi and the King of Chu were immersed in the emotions that the father and the emperor could not, and the attention of the emperor and the grandson was distracted to Zhou Shuren, and they did not get a seat! Zhou Shuren sat down neatly. At this time, the emperor was not in the mood to talk to him. He just waited quietly, felt Rong Chuan''s eyes, and nodded to indicate that he was fine. Rong Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. He could hear the movement at the door of the hall clearly, and was deeply afraid that his father-in-law would get sick from the rain. Zhou Shuren looked at the dormitory, and he was still very puzzled. The last time the emperor survived, his body was clearly in good shape, and he had no problem living for several years. How could he suddenly die? Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at everyone in the hall. The emperor and the emperor have the deepest relationship. They have a father and son relationship. The mood of the king of Qi and the king of Chu will be complicated. It is impossible to have no resentment. Of course, there are feelings for the emperor. Now the emperor wants to No way, the two princes have no father to protect them, so they will think carefully about the future of their own lineage. The heavy rain outside was still falling, and the rumbling thunder was so loud that people who listened were flustered. Zhou Shuren felt that this time the Emperor Taishang really couldn''t stand upright. It was normal for the founding emperor to die. The Emperor Taishang was indeed a good emperor. Thinking of this, Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor and the prince. If the prince succeeded the throne successfully, the royal family could continue to cultivate heirs, and the country would have a long time. Unfortunately, he could not live for many years when he was old. He wanted to teach the heirs of the prince to develop and innovate. The prince was very keen and suspicious that Zhou Hou looked at him. After seeing that Zhou Hou has withdrawn his eyes, his heart has been flustered these few days. He knows that the emperor will succeed him smoothly. He thought about it a lot these days, and finally laughed at himself. , he is the crown prince, this is all confusing how he succeeds to the throne? The prince realized that his father said that he was still young. He thought that he had done a good job, and there were too many shortcomings. He looked at the bedroom with bright eyes, and he would not disappoint the grandfather. In Zhouhou Mansion, the time to go to the yamen has passed, and it has been raining heavily, and Shuren has not yet returned home. After waiting for a while, the guard who picked him up came back and said, "Master Hou has entered the palace." Zhulan looked at the direction of the palace, her heart stunned, Shuren hurriedly entered the palace without even telling her the news, showing how urgent the situation was, she thought of the Emperor Taishang, and motioned Steward Ding to take the guards back to rest, walking back and forth uneasy. When Changyi came in, she saw her mother looking uneasy, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Where''s Dad?" Zhulan raised her head, "You can''t go back to your yard so soaked, why are you here? Hey, go and change into clean clothes." Changyi looked down at his feet, there was already a pool of water, "It''s raining too much, where''s my mother?" "Your father has entered the palace, you go and change your clothes first." Changyi saw that the girl took Dad''s clothes, got up to change clothes, and when she finished changing clothes and wiped her hair, her mother''s expression was normal. Zhulan asked, "Are you coming over from the yamen for something?" Changyi wiped his hair, motioned the girls to go out and said, "The second prince didn''t go to the Ministry of Rites today. My son chatted with Ji Deming and got some news." Pointing to the sky, the consciousness is obvious. Zhulan was not surprised by Changyi''s keenness, "Your father has already entered the palace." Changyi understood, "Mother, does it affect our family?" What he is more concerned about is this. The Supreme Emperor is very important to the Zhouhou Mansion. The Supreme Emperor attaches great importance to his father. In addition, the Supreme Emperor has the blood of the Rong clan, even if it is far away, there is a blood connection. The Emperor Taishang is gone, and the Emperor does not have such deep feelings for the Rong family. Zhu Lan glanced at Changyi a few more times. Changyi just didn''t have the talent for reading. Otherwise, he would be the furthest person from the Zhou family. "You react fast enough." Changyi didn''t think there was anything wrong with discussing with his mother. He always knew that she was very powerful, and it turned out that she was indeed powerful. He liked reading articles written by her, "Mother, my son is a little nervous." Zhu Lan said: "There is an influence. In the future, we must strictly abide by the etiquette of monarchs and ministers. The monarch is the monarch." Changyi recited a sentence in silence, the king is the king, and said with a smile: "Mother, my son will accompany you to dinner?" Zhulan, "Okay, by the way, who is Ji Deming?" Changyi said about Ji Deming''s temptation today, "He probably calculated Gu Sheng a lot, and he probably saw something that made him afraid." The family is very low-key, but in the eyes of outsiders, it has become a giant. Because of his father''s relationship, the Zhouhou Mansion has its own intricate network of relationships. Zhulan nodded to show that she understood, and when she heard Changyi''s sneeze, she motioned for Qingxue to come in, "Is the **** soup ready yet?" Qingxue said: "It should be soon." It was mainly because the rain was too heavy to come over In the palace, Zhou Shuren''s buttocks were a little numb, and he also remembered that he didn''t leave a message for his daughter-in-law. To the last side! He looked at the standing emperors and grandsons, and admired them sincerely. The imperial physician has been guarding the bedroom, the emperor is walking back and forth, and there is only the sound of walking in the quiet hall. Suddenly the imperial doctor said, "The emperor is awake." The emperor hurried in, followed by Prince Qi Wang and others, Zhou Shuren and his grandsons did not dare to move. Zhou Shuren moved his ears and heard the emperor''s questioning. The imperial doctor''s voice was not loud, but the heavy atmosphere told everyone that it was not optimistic. After a while, King Qi and King Chu came out. Only the emperor and Rong Chuan were left in the bedroom, and the prince was invited out. Zhou Shuren looked at King Qi and King Chu. At this time, the two of them must feel uncomfortable. There are two direct sons in the hall, and the concubines will never be able to cross the gap. Chapter 1712： I dont understand The candles were already lit in the hall, Zhou Shuren looked at the candle that was a quarter lit, and Rong Chuan came out of the room. Rong Chuan was holding a box in his arms, and everyone''s eyes looked over, but no one cared about Rong Chuan''s red eyes. Zhou Shuren saw that the breathing of King Qi and King Chu was a little chaotic. Rong Chuan was immersed in sadness, sat back on the chair motionless, and unconsciously touched the box with his hands. This was left to him by his father, and it was all the wealth that his father and mother had saved for him over the years. His father''s guard had been given to him for a long time. Today, the father mentioned it again in front of his elder brother. This is the father''s protection for him. Rong Chuan felt sad in his heart. He was luckier than his brothers. Although he suffered at a young age, he came back with all his father''s love. Rong Chuan raised his eyes to look at his father-in-law. The father-in-law said that he had his father-in-law there, and the father-in-law was very relieved that he would not go the wrong way. Zhou Shuren felt his gaze and sighed in his heart. The Emperor Taishang really couldn''t get through, and there was a rumbling sound of thunder, which shocked everyone in the hall. This thunder was too loud. In the room, Eunuch Zhang invited the prince to enter. The prince glanced out the window and heard the sound of rain in his ears, feeling that his footsteps were getting heavier. The room was bright, and the prince''s eyes flashed cyan on Grandpa Huang''s face. He leaned on the cushion and looked at him. Tears fell from his nose sour. The Emperor Taishang smiled weakly, "Don''t cry, life, old age, sickness and death are common feelings. I have a wonderful life, and the younger generation is outstanding. I have no regrets." The prince knelt on the ground, "Grandpa, you will be fine." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand and touched the top of his grandson''s head, but he looked at his son''s blue-black hair and motioned for his son to stretch out his hand. The emperor''s eyes were red and he stretched out his hand in front of the father, "Father." The Emperor Taishang put his grandson''s hand in his son''s hand, "He was brought up by you little by little. Do you understand that I treated you like you treated him?" The emperor held his son''s hand, "My son understands." The Emperor Taishang withdrew his hand, he felt very tired after raising his hand for a while, "Prince is very good, I am very satisfied." The emperor knew that his father was afraid that he would be greedy for power when he was old, and that he would abolish the crown prince, "Father, your son was taught by you." You have to trust your teaching, your son doesn''t want the history to be worse than yours. The Emperor Taishang let out a sigh of relief, "I, as a father, also have a lot of inadequacies." The emperor shook his head, "You are the best father to your son." The Emperor Taishang smiled and said to the prince: "Your future is still very long, and I will look at you." The prince cried bitterly, "Grandson won''t let you down." The Emperor Taishang let out a sigh of relief. He could feel that he didn''t have a long time. He motioned the crown prince to stand up and stand aside, and called King Qi and King Chu. The Emperor Taishang stared at the two sons kneeling together. They were also old, and their white hair stood out among the black ones. He coughed, "I''m worthy of you." King Qi and King Chu bowed their heads. They knew that without their father, they would not have the present day. The Emperor Taishang said again: "After I leave, you will abide by your duties, and the Emperor will not be embarrassed." King Qi and King Chu raised their heads, their father was comforting their hearts, and their tears fell, "Father." The Emperor Taishang didn''t have time to feel the love between father and son, "In the future, you will live your own life, and it will be better to have a small life." King Qi, "My son, keep this in mind." The King of Chu also hurriedly said, "My son will live a good life." The Emperor Taishang was at ease with his sons, his brains were good, and he understood the difference between having a father and not having a father, "Okay, I don''t have anything to share with you, let''s stand aside." The King of Chu glanced at Rong Chuan, who followed up again, and saw that Box had a heart attack. He was indeed the youngest son whom he loved the most. The Prince of Qin''s mansion was already rich enough! Outside, Zhou Shuren watched the emperor go in. After a while, the emperor came out. His eyes were good, and he saw the unwillingness on the faces of several princes. Looking at the fourth prince who came out the same way, the fourth prince is also the direct son, the only prince who is not unwilling. Eunuch Zhang came over, "Master Hou, the Emperor Taishang invites you." Zhou Shuren stood up and moved his lower legs and feet to activate blood circulation. His legs were numb from sitting for too long, and walking was very uncomfortable. When he entered the room, the emperor''s bed was empty and he walked directly over. Zhou Shuren gave a great gift, "I meet the Emperor Taishang." The Emperor Taishang watched quietly until Zhou Shuren got up, "I haven''t received your great gift for many years." Zhou Shuren, "That''s because the Emperor Taishang treats his ministers well." He was spared many gifts, and he knew it in his heart. The Emperor Taishang smiled, "I know you know what you know, old boy." Zhou Shuren sat on the chair brought by Eunuch Zhang, "There are always a few ministers. Your trust in your ministers and your kindness towards them are all in your heart. You are the Bole of your ministers." Without the trust of the Supreme Emperor, he would not have come to this day, and he would not have changed so much. The Emperor Taishang fell into memory, "At that time, I took a fancy to you at a glance, and you really did not disappoint me." Zhou Shuren''s eyes are a little red, and the monarch and the minister are also affectionate, "The minister also remembers." The Emperor Taishang smiled again, raised his hand and motioned for Zhou Shuren to hold it, "I have too many regrets, but unfortunately I can''t see it anymore. You watch it for me, and tell me when you get downstairs." He didn''t take heatstroke seriously at first. The imperial doctor said that his body and bones were good, but his lifespan was up. It wasn''t that he could survive with good body and bones. This time, he really felt that his lifespan was up. Zhou Shuren was stunned. He didn''t know if he would see the Emperor Taishang after he died. He had a hunch that he would return to his era after death. Suspicious minister babbles." The Emperor Taishang didn''t think much, "You still have a good way, old boy." Better than telling him in one breath and letting him wait. Zhou Shuren exhaled in his heart, this is not a missed appointment. The Emperor Taishang said again: "In the future, the Rong family will still need your care. I am ashamed of the Rong family. I am going to see them. If you look after them, I will have confidence." Zhou Shuren has a hoarse voice The Rong family has never blamed you. " The Emperor Taishang''s voice was very soft, "I know, I know it all." When Rong Yuyu passed away, he also had a dream. He dreamed of his mother, and there were many people standing behind the mother. He couldn''t see clearly. He only remembered that the mother said that she was fine and everyone was fine. But the more this was the case, the more he remembered that there were not many people left in the Rong family. He later met Rong Enqing and talked a lot to the emperor. The Emperor Taishang signaled everyone in the room to go out, leaving only his wife. The emperor was stunned, then took the lead and walked out, and closed the door intimately. The room was quiet, and Zhou Shuren''s heart was tense to the extreme. The Taishanghuang stared at Zhou Shuren with deep eyes. Where is the warmth from just now, Zhou Shuren couldn''t help but let his breath go a lot lighter. At this moment, where is the Taishanghuang, this is the founding emperor! The Emperor Taishang said quietly: "I sometimes don''t understand." Zhou Shuren asked, "What does the Emperor Taishang want to understand?" Chapter 1713： live longer There was no smile on the face of the Taishanghuang, some blue-colored faces were very serious, and his eyes were sharp, which brought Zhou Shuren a sense of oppression. Zhou Shuren''s back was tense, and he thought to himself that if he wasn''t used to some of the imposing manner of the Emperor Taishang, he must have panicked. The Emperor Taishang retracted his aura, "You are not from an aristocratic family, it is okay to be born in the local area, but your vision and ideas should not have been brought up by the Zhou family." Sometimes it is necessary to admit that the upbringing of aristocratic families is powerful. The vision of the children of aristocratic families is accumulated by the ancestors of the family. This is not something that can be learned by wanting to learn. This is the heritage and wisdom. Zhou Shuren''s mind was relaxed, and his Qing Taishanghuang would definitely investigate him carefully. If it wasn''t for the relationship of the Rong family''s blood, the Taishanghuang would not trust him as much as he does now. What the Emperor Taishang said was right, but the original body did not have vision and ideas. His ideas are different from Wu Ming. Wu Ming''s excellent Taishanghuang can be accepted, because Wu Ming is a pure ancient person, which means that he cannot escape from the ancient times, and his thoughts stand on the shoulders of the giants of later generations, and he learns the essence. The Emperor Taishang didn''t want Zhou Shuren to explain, and explained that he didn''t believe it either. He was about to die, so he wanted to say it, "If you have a secret, it will be a secret for the rest of your life, what do you think?" Zhou Shuren''s heart pounded, "Yes." The Emperor Taishang smiled, but the smile only lasted for a moment, and his tone became severe again, "You are trying to change, is what I said right?" Zhou Shuren is very relaxed now, "Change will bring the future? You have seen the benefits of change. Without change, the country will not have the current stability, and the people will not have the current good life." If you look at the surrounding countries, your own people are also affected by Xiao Binghe, but they have a head start. This is all brought about by changes. If there is no change, he has great ability and no ability now. The Emperor Taishang said faintly: "In your eyes, the country is." The country and the emperor, he slowly came out. Zhou Shuren saw the country in his eyes, not the rule of imperial power. He came out and locked himself up for a few days, and repeated Zhou Shuren''s official career over and over again. The first time he felt complicated. , After several times, he was not angry with Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was silent this time, yes, he has a country in his eyes, and a country is a country for everyone, "Chen." The Emperor Taishang raised his hand, "I have had two nightmares, all because of you, the country is now stable and the imperial power is stable." This is power. If it wasn''t for the shock of the two nightmares, he would not be so easily relieved. Although he was angry, he never thought of killing Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren was shocked. He was relaxed, but he also thought about the consequences. Unexpectedly, the Emperor Taishang was not annoyed, "I thank you for your maintenance and trust." The Emperor Taishang smiled, "I can''t see the future, but I have accepted many of your thoughts. I think the future will be bright, so I want to help me look at it and tell me." Don''t let him regret his decision, make the country safe, Zhou Shuren has a country in his heart, and a certain country. Zhou Shuren burst into tears, "Yes." The Emperor Taishang continued: "You may not be the prince''s master, but I hope you teach the prince''s children." Zhou Shuren was stunned, "Your Majesty." The Emperor Taishang signaled not to speak, "I know that there will be many changes in the future. I believe in my descendants, but they also lack people to guide them. The prince learns to guard, and the heirs of the prince must have new ideas." He remembered the change that Zhou Shuren said, and remembered that the constant is to step back. He thought his memory was blurred, but he didn''t expect it to be so clear when he was dying. Zhou Shuren swallowed. He really admired the Emperor Taishang. This was to see through some of the future. The Emperor Taishang continued: "I heard from the emperor that the countries that came from the ocean have changed very quickly, especially the ship technology and gunpowder. I always remember that you said that you will be beaten if you fall behind." So he was afraid, afraid that the prince''s descendants would only guard, so he had to choose a master. The Emperor Taishang said so much, and after a while, God continued: "I didn''t want to understand, it''s not right for you to be inappropriate, I don''t force you, but now I see a lot, I don''t force you to be the prince and master, his heir. You have to teach it well." Zhou Shuren looked into the eyes of the Emperor Taishang, "Where is the Emperor." The emperor said: "The emperor agrees." He had already talked to the emperor, he didn''t say much about Zhou Shuren, but only about the future. He also knew that he could think of Zhou Shuren''s son without saying much. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "As long as I live, I will teach you well." The emperor said: "Then you have to live a few more years." He wanted Zhou Shuren to live a hundred years more than ever. Looking at Zhou Shuren''s hair, he was really worried that this old boy would not live long. Outside the dormitory, the emperor stood quietly, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the dormitory, they were curious about what to talk about, and they would talk for so long. The second prince was shocked. Grandpa Huang had to see Zhou Hou even if he died. After talking for so long, he shocked Zhou Hou''s position in Grandpa Huang''s heart. The prince was really sad, the grandfather thought of him when he was dying, and shed tears quietly. The door of the bedroom was open, and Zhou Shuren came out with red eyes, "The Emperor Taishang invites the Emperor in." At the last moment, the Emperor Taishang wanted to stay with the emperor and explain the last thing to be explained. Zhou Shuren ignored the inquiring eyes and sat in the original position. He played a roller coaster with his heart, and now he is finally at ease. When the emperor saw his father closed his eyes, he hurried over, "Father." The Emperor Taishang opened his eyes, saw the door closed, and motioned for his son to sit beside him, "I hope you will remember that Zhou Shuren made the country safe." The emperor smiled bitterly, "Father, the son has never forgotten." The Taishanghuang said again: "I have already told him that the prince''s child is the direct son, and Zhou Shuren will be the master of this child." The emperor has no objection, he and his father both know that Zhou Shuren has something in his mind, "Wait for the five-year-old to send it over." The Emperor Taishang waved his hand, "Four years old, hey, this old boy is so weak, I don''t worry about it, it''s a few more years to teach." When the emperor recalled Zhou Shuren''s hair, he was also worried. If his grandson didn''t grow up, Zhou Shuren just bah, can''t think, "The son will stare." If not, then Zhou Shuren''s heir. The Emperor Taishang pointed to his head, "He has good things in his mind. It''s not suitable for him if he didn''t take it out, but he just doesn''t want to be too showy and taboo. He cares about his descendants, so don''t force people to be ruthless." After so many years of monarchs and ministers, he doesn''t say that he understands them very well, and he understands almost the same. The emperor, "My son understands." For so many years, he has treated Zhou Shuren worse than his father. The Emperor Taishang was a little weaker again, "With you in the country, I have nothing to worry about. In the future, I will have you to carry it by yourself. If you are tired, don''t push it hard, my son will use it to share the pressure." The emperor remembered that when he was still the prince, his father drank tea and he laughed, but tears fell down his cheeks, "My son is reluctant to bear you." The Emperor Taishang looked at his wife who had been sitting in the distance. His wife had been sitting still since he woke up, like a statue, "I have nothing to say, let me stay with your mother for a while." Chapter 1714： cry The emperor looked at the mother who was sitting quietly. The father was unconscious and the stepmother never left. He was also very worried about the mother''s body, and persuaded her to persuade her, but the mother would not listen to him. The Emperor Taishang coughed, "Go out." The emperor was saddened in his heart, but he could only listen to his father''s words. He was really afraid of losing his father and his mother first, so he kept his eyes on his mother, "Mother." The queen mother waved, "Go out." The emperor''s footsteps were very heavy, and he walked out of the bedroom step by step. The door behind him closed, blocking all sight, leaving the couple alone time. In the room, the Emperor Taishang''s tone was full of apology and guilt: "I still don''t have much left for you in the last time, you are right to blame me." "When you fight for the world, I will understand. Forget it, what is there to complain about at this time? Can you call me by my name?" The Emperor Taishang stretched out his hand, "Qing Ran." The queen mother was a little dazed, as if seeing Zhang Yu for the first time, she stood up and walked to the bedside, put her hand on it, "Zhang Yu." The Emperor Taishang smiled, "You haven''t called me by my name for many years." "You are the emperor." The Emperor Taishang knew in his heart, because there were too many things between them, "I''m very fortunate to be able to say goodbye to you soberly." The queen mother felt that the hand of the emperor was a little cold, and she was flustered, "You have lost your words again." Said to accompany her to old age, said that she would always accompany her, and said that this time she would not return the slip of the tongue. The Emperor Taishang tried his best, but he couldn''t do anything when his life was up, "You must blame me, I''ll wait for you to settle accounts with me below." The Queen Mother, "As beautiful as you want." "I have done evil in my life, and I have merits. I think I have merit. If I am not the emperor in the next life, we can only be good to each other?" The queen mother laughed and cried, "What if you make a mistake again?" The Emperor Taishang was helpless, he no longer trusted his wife, "No, not this time." The queen mother wiped away the tears on her face, "Our two sons are very good. The one I feel most ashamed of in my life is the younger son. Now that the younger son has a wife and children, and his elder brother protects me, I have nothing to worry about." As for the Ning clan, it''s fine now, she doesn''t care about her mother clan. The Emperor Taishang sighed in his heart, "You are still young, please don''t." The Empress Dowager covered the Emperor Taishang''s lips with her hand, "I look young, but I''m already aging inside." Her poisoning affected Shouyuan, and her body and bones were not good. The Supreme Emperor still wanted to speak, but the Queen Mother continued: "I see that you have several concubines, I don''t worry about not looking at you, who makes you always lose your words!" Outside, thunder followed one after another, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was another thunderous sound. Everyone in the hall was tense, and their eyes were focused on the bedroom. The door to the bedroom opened, and the queen mother came out, "The emperor has collapsed." Everyone in the hall knelt on the ground, and the royal heirs wept bitterly. Zhou Shuren was a little stunned. The tears on his cheeks were real, and he didn''t need any external force. His tears could not be controlled. . The queen mother only allowed the emperor and the prince to enter the room. After a while, the emperor and the prince came out. The Emperor Taishang was well prepared for what happened behind him, even if there were thunderstorms outside, it was not affected. The veil in Zhou Shuren''s hand was already soaked. It was the first time he knew that he could cry so much, and he was full of disappointment after crying out of grief. The weather vision sent off the founding monarch, and the sound of thunder sounded like announcing the end of the entire kingdom and the end of a generation of Ming monarchs. In the Zhouhou Mansion, the sound of thunder accompanied by the sound of the bell could no longer be distinguished, and the heavy rain could not stop the generals delivering the news. Zhulan put down the Buddha beads in her hand, she has been waiting quietly, and she has waited. Not only was Chang Yi in the hall, but Zhu Lan called Boss Zhou and Chang Zhi after the meal, and sent a letter to Ming Teng at the same time. Boss Zhou and the brothers minds were a little blank. There was a difference between guessing and happening. Boss Zhou felt very good about the Emperor Taishang, and his voice trembled, Is this the sound of a bell? Changyi''s voice was deep, "Yeah." Changzhi pursed his lips, "Father is still in the palace." Zhulan instructed Qingxue and Steward Ding, "You go down and arrange, all the colors have been removed, and warn all the servants in the family to be cautious in their words and deeds, and if anyone violates them, they will never forgive them." Butler Ding was more afraid, "Yes." Qingxue also went out, and Zhulan said, "The palace is very safe." She didn''t say much about other things, even if she was worried about Shuren''s body, she had to keep her mouth shut at this time. She was only saddened by the death of the Emperor Taishang, and Shuren was expected to be heartbroken. In the heavy rain, the capital hung up in white, the repressed wind seemed to cry, and the humming sound affected emotions. In this sad atmosphere, Zhulan couldn''t help crying, not only because of the sensibility of old people, but also because of the emperor. worth. Inside the palace, Zhou Shuren and the others had already left the palace to change their clothes. Before they could change their clothes, there was another burst of crying. Zhou Shuren didn''t go to inquire. At this time, neither the palace maids nor the eunuchs dared to speak, and a bad person would die. I didn''t know why for a while. The queen mother changed clothes for the emperor herself, and finally drove everyone away. When the emperor couldn''t help pushing the door and went in, the queen mother had already changed clothes and went with the emperor. The emperor wept bitterly, and there were continuous bursts of crying in the hall. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath. It was not surprising that he felt that the poor emperor lost his parents. At this time, the Queen''s health was not good and she had to support the overall situation. The Queen shook her body so that she didn''t faint, and she continued to arrange after biting the tip of her tongue. Xuehan felt the weight leaning on her, and felt uneasy. She was afraid that the queen would do anything wrong. Today''s troubles would be big. She looked at the pregnant princess again. The princess''s face was not good. . Xuehan supported the queen. Seeing that the queen was tired, she felt that the queen was holding her wrist tightly, so she continued to make arrangements. Now the emperor is crying in front of the bed with the prince, and no one still remembers the situation of the queen and the prince. Xuehan''s head was buzzing She could only hold on, and after arranging to help the queen into the room, it was not her turn to speak. Xuehan didn''t see her father, and she was very worried about it. Now she is a member of the royal family, only her father is an outsider. She is still being pulled by the queen, and she can only endure her anxiety. The queen didn''t want to disturb the emperor, and was afraid that the emperor would remember her, but she was the mother of a country, so she had to speak at this time and lowered her voice, "Your Majesty, everything is ready." The emperor reacted for a while, and then slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of red blood, and the red eyes were very scary, and there was displeasure at being disturbed in his eyes. Seeing that the queen was displeased, he dispersed, "Go and arrange." The queen was stared at for a breath. It was the first time she saw such an unfamiliar emperor. After looking at her father and mother lying side by side, she felt sad and envious. Xuehan only felt that her wrist hurt. She felt that her wrist must be swollen, and she had to stay with the queen all the time, and sighed in her heart. Xuehan looked at Rong Chuan, and when she saw her husband looking at her, she shook her head slightly to indicate that she was fine. Rong Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, he saw the situation of the queen, it was too embarrassing for Xuehan, if one couldn''t handle it well, everything would happen later, and the royal family liked to take anger. Chapter 1715： May you see prosperity in the future After leaving the room, the queen said, "Xia''er also has the blood of the royal family, can you pass on the letter?" Xuehan felt distressed for her younger son, and was afraid that the child would get sick on a rainy day. When the two of them entered the palace without Xia''er, they had to enter the palace now. "They have already sent someone to Ninghou Mansion." The queen said: "You will send someone to watch over it later." Xuehan glanced at the Crown Princess and twitched the corners of her mouth, "The Crown Princess is pregnant, do you want to add some thick pads?" It''s not that the queen didn''t notice the princess, she noticed that now that the emperor is gone, she has to be more careful, for fear that the emperor will anger the prince and the princess, and the birth of the grandson in the end will make the emperor unhappy. The queen felt distressed for the unborn child, turned her head to look at Princess Qin, and then withdrew her gaze, "Let the Taiyuan Hospital send a few more imperial physicians to guard her." Xuehan, "..." She felt that the queen was too careful, and she understood that the queen''s grass and trees were all soldiers. I don''t know how long it took, the rain seemed to be light, and when everything was dealt with, the rain in the sky turned into light rain. Zhou Shuren stood outside, looked up at the sky, felt the light rain falling on his face, and looked at Xia''er worriedly. Xia''er was wrapped tightly, but the child''s lungs were not good, and Xia''er was guarding the palace maid, and he was not at ease. In front, Concubine Chen didn''t feel much sadness, she cried a few times and her tears disappeared. In order not to provoke the emperor''s anger, she could only pinched herself. Concubine Chen and the Emperor Taishang have no feelings. She entered the palace at the orders of her grandfather and acted according to her father''s words. She never thought about the feelings of the Emperor Taishang. Looking at the empress who wanted to share the same acupoint, Taifei Chen thought the feelings of the emperor and the empress were more real than she thought. There are too many things mixed up. The mother-in-law of the King of Chu was crying with grief, and Concubine Chen was speechless. No matter how much she was saddened, the emperor''s indifference over the years should be gone. The cry was too fake. How many people who are kneeling and crying really cry? How many people have all kinds of thoughts? Zhou Shuren was blowing the cold wind outside, but his mind was extraordinarily sober, and he thought silently in his heart, I wish you a good journey, and may you have the opportunity to see prosperity in the future. Crying could be heard everywhere in the palace, and the cries came out of the palace wall and the cries of the capital were connected together. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan stood in the courtyard and could faintly hear cries. Without the sound of thunderstorms, the cries at night were extraordinarily clear. Boss Zhou came out with the cloak, "Mother, it''s cold outside." Zhulan raised her hand, "It''s okay, I''ll stand for a while." "Are you worried about dad?" Boss Zhou is very worried about Dad. Dad is old and he is not comfortable at home in the palace. He can rest when he is sad at home. Under the eyes of the emperor in the palace, he has to endure the discomfort. And it is not a night. not easy. Zhulan was also concerned and did not answer the question, "Ming Teng entered the palace?" Boss Zhou was also surprised, "I entered the palace after receiving the news." Zhulan, "He represents the Rong family." This is an honor, and it is also an honor for Shuren to enter the palace to send the Emperor Taishang. No family in the capital can ask for it. Boss Zhou''s voice was hoarse, "Mother, why does my son feel empty?" Zhulan thought, because the biggest backer of the Zhou family is gone. Fortunately, the emperor still attaches great importance to the Zhou family. The big house has Mingyun, the second house Changyi is further difficult, Mingrui is doing well, and the third house Changlian is the emperor''s placement in the south. Chess pieces, Changzhi also has errands, and the Zhou family has a good foundation in general. Zhulan patted her son on the shoulder, "You don''t have to accompany me, you can go back." Boss Zhou shook his head, "Father is not here, my son is not with you, my son is not at ease." Zhulan, "Is there your daughter-in-law?" Boss Zhou still shook his head, and he was not at ease with his daughter-in-law accompanying his mother, "Let my son stay in the main courtyard to accompany you." Zhulan had no choice but to let her eldest son accompany her. Turning her head, she met Li Shi''s straight eyes and patted her heart, "What kind of eyes do you have? It''s strange that Shen Shen panicked." Li Shi was afraid. They all said that the Emperor Taishang was in good shape. If this person was gone, she would be gone. Thinking about her parents, she was even more afraid, "Mother, daughter-in-law is watching over you tonight." Zhulan, "...No need." Li didn''t dare to sleep with her mother-in-law, she wanted to sit on a chair and guard her mother-in-law, "Mother." Zhulan pointed to the bedroom that the couple could live in, and motioned for the couple to rest, "Don''t let me drive the two of you back." Li Shi closed her mouth, and her mother-in-law really did it. Boss Zhou looked at his daughter-in-law, and his empty heart settled down, "Mother, let''s stay with you for a while." Zhulan waved her hand, "There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow, you all go to rest." In the palace, the emperor was still kneeling upright. The emperor was very healthy and didn''t feel anything, but the queen was miserable, her eyes turned black, and she bit the tip of her tongue, and her mouth was full of blood. The emperor''s great grief has slowly returned to his sense. He noticed the strangeness around him and frowned, "You go back to rest first and let the imperial doctor take a look." The queen wanted to say that she could still persevere, but her head was sober but her mouth could not open, and it hurt. After a while, she said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The prince was relieved. The father explained that the mother and the queen would not let him. When he arranged for the princess to find the father, the mother was already kneeling beside the father. While he was sad and sad, he had to pay attention to the mother. If the father did not speak, he would speak. The emperor said again: "You take the crown princess back to rest, the heir is important." That is the child that the father and the emperor are thinking about before leaving, I hope this child is a boy. Queen, "Okay." After the queen and the princess left, the emperor said to the prince, "Go and see Zhou Hou. He is not young and has been exposed to the rain. Let him go to rest and send an imperial physician to follow him." The prince was not surprised that his father was thinking of Zhou Hou, "Yes." The prince stood up and stumbled. He knelt for too long, and after a while, he walked away as if he was pierced by a needle. When he saw Zhou Hou, Zhou Hou''s face turned pale. The prince rushed forward, "How is Zhou Hou?" Zhou Shuren is not good, he is in the rain, and it is even more uncomfortable under the great sadness. If Ming Teng was not by his side, he would not be able to bear it. Instruct the imperial doctor to come over, you go to rest first." Zhou Shuren didn''t hold back, he still wanted to live a few more years, "Thanks to the emperor for your concern." Ming Teng watched his grandfather walk away, raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. He was afraid that something would happen to his grandfather, so he sweated out in a hurry. Zhou Shuren sat in the shed, wearing a blanket and sitting opposite the prince, and asked, "How is the emperor?" The prince said hoarsely, "Father is still ahead." Zhou Shuren understood in a second that the emperor just regained his composure, but his heart was still sad. The prince waited for the imperial doctor to see him and knew that Zhou Hou was in no serious condition, so he signaled Zhou Hou to rest for a while before going back. When the emperor saw that the prince came back to hear that Zhou Hou was fine, he sighed, and signaled that the younger ones should go back to rest. He was tired of crying too much. The father and the emperor were only close to the prince and the fourth child to the grandchildren. How much affection can the others have? ? It wasn''t for her to see, he wanted to accompany his parents quietly. Chapter 1716： heart is crying The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the earth. Zhou Shuren, who only rested for an hour or two at night, opened his eyes and moved his stiff body before getting off the soft couch, getting up and simply washing his face, waiting for the maid to come in to rinse his mouth. Go out after brushing your teeth. In the middle of the night last night, he came over to rest. It wasn''t that he took the initiative to leave, and it was not his love for the emperor. He had to support him in front of the emperor. Whoever made the emperor treat him so well, he didn''t want to leave. . Finally, the emperor got up to rest and took him away by the way, leaving the prince, Rong Chuan and others to guard. After walking a few steps, his stomach growled. He was really hungry. He hadn''t eaten a bite of dessert since noon yesterday, but he drank a lot of water, and his crying attitude needs to be replenished. The little father-in-law on the side heard it, and after a while, he took out a snack from his purse, "Master Marquis, this is what the little one just got, if you don''t dislike it first?" Zhou Shuren looked at the little father-in-law. He probably only had a snack for breakfast when he was on a business trip. He could have breakfast in a while. Even though he was an outsider in the palace, he had son-in-law and daughter-in-law, and Ming Teng was there, so he wouldn''t be hungry. Zhou Shuren said: "You keep it, it may be your daily food when you are busy today." The entire palace was busy with the emperor and the queen mother, but no one cared about the maids and eunuchs in the palace. The little father-in-law really didn''t want to see the prince, so he put it back carefully. There are only a few of these father-in-laws who can be respected. Zhou Hou has never despised them. These little father-in-law are most willing to lead the way, especially in winter. , Some little father-in-law bought frostbite cream only with the money given by Zhouhou. The little father-in-law felt that being around Zhou Hou, the feeling of depression in his heart was relieved. He liked Zhou Hou''s gentle eyes, warm and warm. Walking outside the hall, he motioned for the little father-in-law to go back, and the emperor was inside. Hearing the footsteps, the emperor turned his head and said, "Come on." "Yes." The emperor motioned: "Come in and talk." Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was kneeling, did he let him go in and kneel? Eunuch Zhang winked and took the new mat and put it behind the emperor. Zhou Shuren walked over and knelt down to kowtow to the emperor. The emperor didn''t rest well last night. He didn''t have any sleepiness and kept his eyes closed, so he changed the prince early in the morning. "Is your health okay?" "My lord is all right." "That''s good, if you are ill, the father will care about you." Zhou Shuren''s beard moved, "The Emperor Taishang is more worried about you, the Emperor should pay attention to his body." The emperor looked up at the father in the coffin, "Do you think the prince''s first direct descendant is a boy or a daughter?" Zhou Shuren, "..." It''s hard for him! The emperor continued: "I think it''s a boy." This feeling is particularly strong. Today, he avoided the Crown Princess from coming, and let the Crown Princess take care of the baby. Zhou Shuren thought that he would know when he was born. The emperor didn''t care that Zhou Shuren didn''t open his mouth. He felt that Zhou Shuren was as sad as him. The emperor was so kind to Zhou Shuren, "You can rest assured of the Rong family." Zhou Shuren can rest assured that the Emperor Taishang will definitely explain to the emperor. In the end, the emperor had no intention of opening his mouth. The emperor kept on his knees. He clearly stopped crying, but it made people feel more sad than crying, and his heart was crying. When the meal was brought over, Zhou Shuren paid the emperor''s fee, and he didn''t eat too much, so he didn''t feel hungry, and vegetarian food was also very nutritious. When the prince and others arrived, Zhou Shuren withdrew and knelt with his grandson Mingteng. Ming Teng was relieved when he saw that his grandfather looked good, "Grandson wants to see you, but no one took him." He is not as big as his grandfather, and if he asks, he will not take him there. The palace is not free to walk around. Zhou Shuren, "I have an imperial doctor by my side, you can rest assured." Ming Teng sighed in his heart, this is why grandpa has this face. Xuehan came over and said, "Father, the emperor''s grace sent Xia''er out of the palace to recuperate, and will return to the palace on the last day. If you have anything to say to your mother, I will send someone to send a message." Zhou Shuren said: "Reassure your mother, I am all right." It''s so good that you don''t need to prepare to change clothes. They are all new. When you enter the palace, you will wear an official uniform, and when you leave the palace, you will pack a large bag. Xuehan was in good spirits, and when her youngest son was sent back to Ninghou Mansion, she didn''t have to worry about it, "Okay." Zhou Shuren felt distressed when he saw the blue color in his daughter''s eyes, "You also pay attention to your body." Xuehan also wanted to rest, but unfortunately couldn''t, "My daughter will pay attention." Hey, the empress was guarded by the imperial doctor last night, and the concubine received the emperor''s grace to raise a child. Now it''s okay, the emperor and the empress asked her to carry the burden. Who made her a daughter-in-law, the emperor did not allow the concubines in the harem to share, even if it was trivial, no matter how tall the concubine was, she was still a concubine. Xuehan was very busy. She sent her youngest son away, and went to see her daughter and eldest son. She was busy without saying a few words. Fortunately, her mother liked her to teach her all the time. . Princess Chu looked at her eyes and said in a low voice, "I didn''t hurt this little daughter-in-law in vain." Chen Taifei saw more, her eyes were full of regret, "Hey, why can''t I marry the young lady of Zhouhou Mansion!" When it''s time to take responsibility, she is really responsible. In these years of contact, she really likes Princess Qin, especially when it comes to dealing with people, her emotional intelligence is really high! Concubine Chu''s eyes moved, and then she sighed, her temptation was in vain, "Hey, we are all old." Concubine Chen said quietly: "I think I can live another twenty years." Her dream has only just begun. She likes to listen to newspapers being printed and others discussing her story. Now not only girls in the boudoir read it, but also readers. She doesn''t want to die. The Queen Mother of Chu is sour, they are about the same age, why is she so much older than Concubine Chen? "What''s your secret recipe for maintenance?" "Have a dream!" "what?" "For someone like you who has no dreams, you don''t understand how much you say." The Queen Mother of Chu, "!!" In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan got the news from the palace and knew that Shuren was in good condition, so she said to the boss, "Are you relieved now?" Boss Zhou is stunned Where is my father? It''s so good. " With the imperial doctor guarding him, he can go to rest and eat with the emperor in the morning! Changyi saw more things, there was no girl in the room, Changyi said directly, "Mother, do you have any entrustment?" That''s why he took so much care of his father, what did the Emperor Taishang entrust to his father? Changyi instantly thought of the prince, the emperor was in his prime, the emperor got married late, but the emperor married when he was old. Now the prince has children, the emperor is in his prime, and the prince is getting more and more mature. What will happen in the future? Cold sweat! Zhulan looked up and guessed what Changyi was thinking. She didn''t think it was the prince. She didn''t force Shuren to accept the prince. Changzhi frowned, "Second brother, there is something you can''t say." Even if there are no outsiders in the house, the second brother shouldn''t talk about it. If you want to talk about it, you have to talk to your father alone. What if the talk now leaks! Changyi also knew the seriousness, "There is no next time." Chapter 1717： Ankang Changzhi looked at her mother, "Mother, father will stay in the palace for a while, our brothers." Boss Zhou grabbed the words, "It''s fine for me and your sister-in-law to accompany my mother, no need for you." Changzhi disagreed, "Big brother and sister-in-law still have to take care of the house and the major villages. You are already busy enough, we help take care of mother, big brother, you can also feel at ease." He knew that the eldest brother was good at watching his mother, and he was afraid that her mother would be good or bad. Don''t say that the big brother is afraid of being skinned by his father, they are also afraid, they are all sons of man, and they all have filial piety! Zhulan didn''t want to interrupt anymore. She couldn''t change her sons'' minds. Zhou Shuren didn''t go home, and the sons didn''t dare to relax. The capital was hung up, and as the news spread, it spread from the capital to all directions. First, the counties near the capital were hung up, and then gradually the nearby states. There are many foreign officials in the capital, and the death of the Emperor Taishang has no effect on them. Of course, they want to hear the death knell of the emperor. The emperor has exchanged too many resources from their country in the past two years. They are not stupid, but the food problem cannot be solved in a day. Can only continue to heartache. fight? Hehe, the power of the naval artillery frightens them, and every time they pass by a naval ship, they always take it to heart! At the entrance of the palace, many ministers knelt down, and they all knelt at the entrance of the palace with the Emperor Taishang alive, and Duke Yongan also came. He was a sharp blade in the hands of the Emperor Taishang in the battle. Duke Yongan recalled the past and cried out in pain, especially knowing Zhou Shuren. After seeing the Emperor Taishang for the last time and staying in the palace, the regret in the cry reached the top! He had regrets in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Emperor Taishang could tolerate others, and all those who kept themselves in peace would have a good death. Only he hid when the Emperor Taishang needed him. He didn''t know how many years he could live, and his grandson was just getting started! Duke Yong''an is also afraid, afraid of the emperor''s grief and anger, he, the person who abandoned the emperor, will the emperor take his anger out of him! For the other old people who followed the Supreme Emperor, it was really sad that they had a good death. It was rare for Ming Jun to die. Now the prosperity of the country is all because of the Supreme Emperor! **** said that he would bring stability to the people and make the people live a good life, and the Emperor Taishang said he did it! Some old people cried, "Emperor Taishang, wait for your minister." The Duke of Yong''an shivered when he heard this, and he did not dare to shout out, for fear that the emperor would kill him. Eunuch Zhang came out with a verbal decree, "Your Majesty has a decree, everyone''s hearts have already arrived, let''s return." All the ministers did not leave. It was really bad to cry at the gate of the palace. I didn''t know who was crying. Some people should express their expressions. A small part is really sad, and they dare not go against the emperor''s decree. The last part of the pain is not much, the emperor has abdicated for many years, and no matter how many memories are blurred, they have a sense of existence for their children and grandchildren, and I hope the emperor can think more about their children and grandchildren in the future. The Ning family is really sad. The queen mother is the biggest supporter of the Ning family. When Ning Xu took Xia''er back, he didn''t care about his nephew. The nephew was the patriarch, and the current nephew could take care of the Ning family. Ning Xu has a grandson who can do everything, and he is also saddened by the death of the Queen Mother, but his experience is harder than that of ordinary people, and he thinks about the future after being sad. The death of the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager has caused all kinds of situations in the capital. On the contrary, the common people are the most intuitive. They know who has ended the war and who is the common people. The common people know who is a good emperor. There is no Taishanghuang without their current days. The people who went to the temple in the capital formed a long queue. Boss Zhou came back from the city and said, "Mother, you didn''t see anything special." Where had he seen such a scene, he was deeply shocked. Zhulan, "Where is this going? You can take a look at the funeral." People have their own scales in their hearts, and merit is in their hearts. If there is merit, the Taishanghuang must be full of merits. She could not see it when the emperor died, and she wondered if there was a vision. She is like this in later generations, not to mention the people in ancient times. Now in their hearts, it is no exaggeration that the Emperor Taishang is an immortal. Zhou Laodao: "Are we going to the funeral too?" Zhulan, "If you want to go, just follow it for a while." If you are too far away, you will not be allowed to follow. On that day, the capital will be under martial law, and you will not be allowed to leave the city. Time passed quickly, and the conversation between Zhulan and Boss Zhou seemed to be yesterday. Today is the day of the funeral. The construction of the imperial mausoleum has long been completed. The carriages in the Zhouhou Mansion were blocked before they could go far. There were carriages in front of them, all of whom lived in the rich and powerful houses here, so they got off the carriage and walked on foot. When they reached the main street, Zhulan raised her eyes blankly, the whole country was in mourning, the funeral carriage had not yet come, and the people were blocking the street. The eldest and the eldest Zhou were strong, protecting Zhulan on the left and the right, and the Zhou family occupied a space. Zhou Laodao: "Mother, it''s too late." The closer to the city gate, the more people they were unable to pass. Zhulan said, "Just here." The soldiers stood on both sides, and the soldiers of the Jinghu Battalion entered the capital. In fact, there was no need to maintain order. Only some people chatted in a low voice, and the others were quiet. Zhulan and her party went quiet. The heavy atmosphere made people panic. Both sides of the street were quiet. There was no one on the second floor of the teahouse, and they all came to the street. The main street was rebuilt and it was widened, and now it is not enough. A little bit of time passed, and a piece of white appeared in front of him, and the crying could be heard in front of him. The crying overwhelmed all the sounds, and everyone knelt down on the street along with the crying. Zhulan only raised her head and glanced at it, her eyes trembled, her heartfelt farewell, this kind of emotion gathered together, she had never felt it before, at this moment she blended in, and her tears fell uncontrollably. The cries of woo woo come together, but it seems like a thousand words come together without saying anything, and no one dares to shout under the oppression of class But every cry is a thank you to the Emperor Taishang, and kneeling is the most important thing. Good farewell. I wish you good health forever! Finally shouted, "Long live, long live, long live." This is the most sincere wish! The emperor''s eyes trembled, this is the treatment of the founding emperor? He knew in his heart that he would not have such a scene when he died. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Did you see it, Father? Your deeds will be remembered in the hearts of the people. The people of the capital could not get out of the capital, so they could only watch the procession go away. There were also people outside the city, all of them in the suburbs of Beijing. Zhulan stood up and didn''t feel the pain in her knees. She was still immersed in her emotions and did not recover for a long time. When she recovered, she took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "Let''s return too." Zhou Laodao: "Mom, Dad should go home today." Zhulan nodded, "I don''t know." She doesn''t know when Shuren will come back and send the Emperor Taishang on the last journey. Who knows how long it will take to come back. Chapter 1718： national treasure At noon the next day, Zhou Shuren returned home with a tired look on his face. The blue marks under his eyes were particularly obvious. He was supported by Zhulan and sat down motionless. Zhulan was worried, "What''s wrong?" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to touch Shuren''s forehead, and then touched his own. It was only after several times that he confirmed that he was not feverish. Zhou Shuren calmed down for a while, then poured in a few more glasses of juice, and the sweetness in his mouth gave him enough energy, "Don''t worry, I just don''t have a good rest if I''m fine." His head was buzzing right now, and he had a terrible headache. Zhulan said: "Then go in and have a good sleep." Zhou Shuren really wanted to sleep. He could rest in the palace. He didn''t sleep well, and his heart was always hanging. Now that he got home, his eyelids were fighting, "I''ll take a shower first." "Okay, okay, I''ll let Qingxue prepare." Zhou Shuren took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Sit with me for a while." Zhulan touched Shuren''s hand, because her daughter was in charge of the palace for the queen, she could hear news of Shuren every day, knowing that she was doing well, she felt a lot of peace of mind. She was going to lose meat, and she was very distressed. Zhou Shuren calmed down for a while, "I''m just a little tired, it''s nothing, just take a good rest for a few days, the emperor has allowed me to rest for five days." Zhulan was surprised, "So many days?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m afraid I''ll die early." Zhulan, "...Are you going to become a national treasure?" Zhou Shuren recalled the look in the eyes of the emperor looking at him today, and his heart was a little nervous, "I don''t know if the emperor is just dreaming, but the look in the eyes of the emperor looking at me today is strangely panicked." Zhulan raised her heart, "What kind of eyes?" "I feel like I want to protect me. Before I left, I asked the imperial doctor to check my pulse and make sure that I was okay. By the way, look at the reward the emperor gave me." Zhulan''s attention was all on Shuren, and then she looked at the box on the table, "Then let me take a look?" "Well, I''m also curious." Bamboo Orchid got up and opened the box, ginseng, Cordyceps, Ganoderma lucidum, etc., "..." All the precious medicinal herbs! Zhou Shuren hissed when he saw the number, "I''m really afraid of my death." "I guess it''s a dream? I don''t know what to say." Thinking of this, Zhu Lan raised her heart and hurriedly said, "It won''t be our secret, right?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "No." If the emperor knew, he would not be able to leave the palace, even if the people around him would change. He estimated that the dead emperor knew something, but he couldn''t say it, or didn''t want to say it, and gave the emperor a hint. Zhulan thought about it too, and then asked curiously, "You didn''t dream?" Zhou Shuren shook his head this time, "No." He''s not afraid of the emperor''s dream, but unfortunately he didn''t dream! After Shuren took a bath and fell asleep, Zhulan sat on the side, guarding her. Her hand, which had not been embroidering for a long time, picked up the needle and thread again. Boss Zhou came late on purpose, just to make time for his parents, but his father fell asleep. Zhou Laodao: "Let''s go back first and let Dad have a good rest." Changyi nodded a few times, and that was all he could do. However, he still asked Qingxue, knowing that everything was fine with his father. With the Emperor Taishang being sent to the imperial mausoleum, the capital returned to normal life, and he would still miss the Emperor Taishang, but in his heart. All departments resumed normal work, and the three days were canceled in the early days. During these three days, the emperor rested and the prince was in charge. On the third day, Zhou Shuren recovered well, but unfortunately he had to become a vegetarian. The Zhouhou Mansion was closed for the past few days, and he had never seen anyone, even if Wang Chi wrote a post, he never saw him. Now he and the entire Zhouhou Mansion are on the cusp. He is an outsider, no, and Ming Teng is also an outsider. Their grandsons and grandchildren are too eye-catching when they send the Taishanghuang in the palace. Flattened. Xuehan returned to her mother''s house that day. As soon as she entered the main courtyard, she saw her father and mother sitting in a tree and playing chess. She walked over without saying a word, and said, "Father, mother." Zhou Shuren and his wife had already discovered their daughter, and Shuren asked, "Are Rong Chuan and the children all right?" Xuehan said: "The children are all right, Rong Chuan still needs to cultivate well. Today, I am the only one who will come back, and the children will accompany Rong Chuan." Zhu Lan looked puzzled, "Why do I think you''ve changed a lot?" Xuehan lowered her head, "No, my daughter always dresses like this." Zhulan looked at her daughter carefully, "It''s the momentum." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s different after all." The daughter-in-law manages the harem for the queen for a few days, and she needs to hold the momentum. Xuehan is smart, "I saw my parents today, and tomorrow I will accompany Rong Chuan to copy the scriptures." Zhulan nodded, "Quietness is good." To avoid entering the palace to see the queen, the queen felt a lump in her heart. Thinking of the queen, Zhu Lan sighed. The queen supported the emperor until the emperor entered the imperial mausoleum, and then fell ill. She heard a lot of rumors without going out at home. Seeing the appearance of the girl, she must have never entered the palace. It will be difficult for the girl to enter the palace in the future. In the future, it can only be summoned by the queen. When Xuehan came home from her father, she sent someone to ask about the situation. It was really good to see her father today, and she went back without sitting down for a while. Zhulan waited for her daughter to leave, "It''s a blessing that Xia''er is okay." Zhou Shuren, "Xia''er is Ning Xu''s eyeball, who doesn''t know that there are many doctors in Ninghou Mansion." In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Zhi naturally took Gu Sheng''s tea and asked casually, "Have you heard a lot of sour words in the past two days?" Gu Sheng didn''t care, "I did listen to it a lot." Because of Zhou Hou''s relationship, Lord Zhou is more popular in the Hanlin Academy. Unfortunately, Lord Zhou is very alienated, and no one has caught the eyes of adults. He is the only one chatting and drinking tea with Lord Zhou. . Changzhi came into contact with Gu Sheng and liked Gu Sheng''s temper more and more, "This is also a kind of training." Gu Sheng, "Yeah." A quarter of an hour later, Gu Sheng returned to the room, not noticing the complexity in Zhuo Guyu''s eyes. Yong''an''s mansion has been very quiet recently, and he was also warned by his grandfather to be cautious recently, for fear that the emperor would notice that Yong''an''s mansion no longer exists. Zhuo Guyu lowered his head, he didn''t know what Zhouhou Mansion was thinking, but one thing Gu Sheng was lucky, he got the eye of Zhouhou Mansion! After going down to the yamen, Gu Sheng went home in a carriage driven by his eldest brother. Recently, his eldest brother was worried about him and just arrived at the alley in front of the house. Gu Yan said, "Jide Ming." Gu Sheng also saw Ji Deming got off the carriage with a box in his hand, Gu Sheng pursed his lips, recently Ji Deming has been apologizing, "I''m still telling the truth, you can go back." If he wasn''t lucky, Ji Deming''s plan would ruin his life, he didn''t have the heart to forgive, and he didn''t want to forgive. Ji Deming, "I sincerely apologize, we are fellow villagers, and I will never plot against you in the future." Gu Sheng didn''t believe it, there were two, "Go back." Ji Deming was also irritable. He didn''t find anything from Zhou Changyi''s mouth, but it made him even more worried, but Gu Sheng couldn''t get in. Recently, he didn''t dare to talk about it, but he would also discuss the Zhouhou Mansion, and his heart was even more panic. Zhou Houfu, received a letter from his hometown, Ming and Qing said a lot of concerns, and finally asked Changzhong if he would be a scholar next year. Zhulan looked at it and asked, "What do you think?" Zhou Shuren said: "Call my son to ask him what he means, and he will take the test if he wants." Chapter 1719： anger Chang Zhong came very quickly, and the Supreme Emperor entered the imperial mausoleum. The Zhou family is very low-key, and there is no need to never go out recently. Zhou Shuren motioned for his son to sit, "Are you reading a book just now?" Chang Zhong saw the letter on the table, "Dad, who''s the letter?" "A letter from my hometown. There is another child in the family who wants to take the exam. Ming and Qing asked you about your situation. If you take the exam, he can arrange it." Changzhong didn''t say a word, instead he looked at his father''s gray hair, which wasn''t so many in early next year. Zhou Shuren said again: "Dad respects your opinion." Changzhong retracted his gaze and said with a smile, "Next year, my son will go back to take the Xiucai exam." Zhou Shuren asked, "Don''t force it?" Chang Zhong pretended to be surprised, "Father, you have to believe in your son''s ability, and his son will definitely come back as a champion, breaking the rumors that Zhou Jiazhuan is a role model." Zhou Shuren looked at his proud son gently, "Okay, Dad is waiting for your good news." Changzhong found the fruit brought in by Qingxue, "Dad, eat the fruit." Zhou Shuren''s heart is sweet, and the old son is caring, "You also eat more fruit." Changzhong took another one and handed it to his mother, "Mother, you can eat it too." Zhulan took it with a smile, not in a hurry to eat, but watched her son eat, obviously still a child, but engaged. Time passed quickly, Zhou Shuren''s vacation was over, and he felt the gaze from all around him in the morning. He was used to it and stood in his own position to wait for the emperor. The emperor did not arrive, and the hall was also very quiet. The emperor only rested for three days. It can be seen that the two mornings when he did not come, the emperor still did not come out of grief. When the emperor arrived, Zhou Shuren raised his head and glanced at him, yo roar, the expressionless expression on the emperor''s face really made people feel terrified. After the emperor left, the emperor was obviously colder. The pressure on the emperor''s body made people panic. Zhou Shuren silently retracted his gaze. He felt that the emperor had a fire in his heart. If this fire didn''t go out, no one would have a better life! The emperor held the book in his hand and threw it directly to the ground, "It''s really courageous." All the ministers were stunned, Zhou Shuren was a little stunned, what happened? The emperor said with a sullen face, "It''s only been so many years, and you dare to embezzle the money for road construction, and cut corners to make shoddy stuff. Well, it''s very good." Zhou Shuren blinked. The road construction was decided by the Emperor Taishang before he abdicated. When it was revealed at this time, how could the emperor not be angry and look at Zhezi, he would really pick the time to reveal it, and it was estimated that he would wait for the opportunity. When the emperor was in grief, the emperor was angry when the emperor was involved. Zhou Shuren looked at Master Lu, who was in charge of the road repair. This man had already knelt down and pleaded guilty, and his body was trembling. In the hall, there was only the voice of Lord Lu begging for guilt, and no one came forward to plead, saying that Lord Lu was wronged? Don''t make fun of it, it''s not what officials said about protecting each other. Master Lu would not be able to get to where he is now, so he received a lot of confessions. Zhou Shuren tutted twice in his heart, there are many corrupt officials, Mr. Lu has been building roads for many years, and it is a beautiful errand. Unfortunately, the cause of his planting will inevitably bear the consequences, and the consequences will be doubled! The emperor''s eyes froze, "Oh." Too lazy to say another word, he motioned for Lord Lu to go down and wait for the trial. It simply made the ministers in the hall startled. They knew that when the emperor was involved, the fire of the emperor was bound to be **** and bloody. In the next morning, the emperor left with the crown prince. Zhou Shuren glanced at the ministers, some of whom looked uneasy, sneered in their hearts, pulled out the radish with mud, and everyone in the network of Lord Lu was in danger. Wang Chi hurried over, "I said to see you, but you won''t let me come." "I''m fine, where do I need you to visit." Wang Chi wanted to roll her eyes, "You''re pretending to be confused." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." Wang Chi, "..." The old man really admitted that when the Supreme Emperor passed away, he just wanted to talk about Zhou Shuren''s tone, but he didn''t even see him! Wang Chi knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t intend to say anything, so he asked in vain, and could only say: "Lord Lu is miserable." If the Emperor Taishang is not dead and exposed, Lord Lu still has room to live, now! Mr. Wei was standing not far away, and now he is out of the palace. He saw Mr. Wang talking to Zhou Hou again, and he thought about it and followed him not far or near. Zhou Shuren felt it, and did not wait for Lord Wei. After leaving the palace, Wang Chi left Zhou Shuren and stood in front of the Hubu carriage without leaving. Lord Wei''s eyes lit up, and he walked over quickly, "I have seen Lord Hou." Zhou Shuren motioned to get on the carriage to speak, and Lord Wei followed, the carriage started, and Zhou Shuren said, "Speak." Lord Wei lowered his head and asked humbly, "Master Hou, what do you think about Lord Lu today?" Zhou Shuren, "Do things with integrity." Don''t go overboard, just do your own thing. Mr. Wei doesn''t have much foundation. He has recently gained a firm foothold and relied on the Zhouhou Mansion, especially when Zhouhou sent the Empress Dowager in the palace. He has been listening to the bitter words of his colleagues recently, and he often talks to his wife when he goes home. This marriage is well established . Lord Wei was relieved, and he was afraid that he would be pushed out without foundation, "Xiaguan understands." Zhou Shuren is willing to give more advice to the younger son''s Yue family, not to mention that Lord Wei is really good, "This matter is very involved, you should pay more attention." Mr. Wei is very smart. The misappropriation of money for road construction must not have happened in recent years. The whole country is so big, every state and every county, just thinking about it makes his scalp go numb, "Xiaoguan will be careful." He understands how crazy some people are trying to survive! Zhou Shuren returned to the household, and Qiu Yan greeted him, "Sir, you are back." Zhou Shuren said, "You have worked hard the last few days." Qiu Yan shook his head, "It''s not hard work, I''ve been very diligent recently." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "It''s good to be diligent and diligent." Qiu Yan walked in and talked about the major events of the past few days before he cared, "Sir, you must take care of your health." "I know it in my heart. Recently, you sent more people to go to the Ministry of Industry." Qiu Yan smiled, "Yes." In the afternoon, in the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi saw Zhuo Guyu with white hair, Zhuo Guyu entered the palace today, is he outraged? The matter of the early morning had spread all over the capital, and the Lu family was in a panic. There were children of the Lu family in the Hanlin Academy, and they lost their minds all day. At present, it seems that he is not afraid of entering the palace in the entire Hanlin Academy? He deeply felt the envy of his colleagues Having a good father really has the confidence. Seeing Gu Sheng coming out, Changzhi beckoned, "Come here." Gu Shengzheng was a little flustered, it''s not what he said about the companionship, like a tiger, he is just like an official, and he doesn''t know what to do. Changzhi took Gu Sheng a little further, "If you go to the palace to take good care of your eyes, you are better than your mouth. It is necessary to have no ears." Gu Sheng''s flustered heart gradually calmed down, "Xiaguan wrote it down." Changzhi continued: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be curious when you do your job well." Gu Sheng carefully remembered that in the past, Lord Zhou would also mention him, but he would not be as straightforward as today, "Thank you Lord for the point." Changzhi thought to himself, he just didn''t want his promising future son-in-law to fail, "Go back." Gu Sheng, "Yes." Zhou Houfu, Minghui heard the little servant''s words, stood up and said: "Let''s go to the main courtyard." Chapter 1720： talent Zhulan met Shao Ting in the main courtyard. Today, Shuren''s rest is over. She should also work. She wants to see Shao Ting the most. This little girl has brought her too many surprises. Before Shao Ting arrived, Zhulan saw Minghui first, and stopped drinking the fruit tea in her hand, "You''re wrong!" Minghui sat down with a smile, "Grandma, what''s wrong with my grandson? My grandson is obviously very good." "Ah!" When she is blind? This kid is more obvious every time! Minghui Ma Liu got up and helped grandma press her shoulder, "Grandma, how is this strength?" "Well, not bad, your kid still has this skill." Minghui, "Take my father to practice." Zhulan burst out laughing, "You." This kid is so lively, the eldest couple is used to it, and Minghui is the most courageous among the sons of the big house. Minghui trains with the boss, and the boss is so happy! Minghui stared at the door, and through the curtain hanging at the door, he could only see a few little girls standing at the door. There was a mirror diagonally across Zhulan, and she snorted inwardly, "Hey." "What happened to grandma?" Zhulan, "I wanted to meet Shao Ting, but Shao Ting couldn''t come today." Minghui paused, "Why do you want to see her?" Zhu Lan said in a pleasant tone, "This girl has turned her head on, she taught well in the academy." "Yes?" "I thought you knew." Minghui took a breath, "Grandma, how would I know that I''ve been at home." Zhulan said: "Oh, I thought you knew and wanted to ask more. The female official said that Shao Ting is very good at teaching." Shao Ting is very good at improving girls'' thinking. When she is not in class, she likes to chat with female students and pass on her thoughts. The female official said that she obviously feels that some female students have changed. How should I put it, although female students are admitted to school, they are also told by their family members at home to study technology and earn money. They must save dowry gifts for their elder brothers and younger brothers. Invest just want to blow up more returns. She sometimes gives ideological classes to female students, but unfortunately the results are not good. These female students have families who are brainwashed every day. No matter how much she talks, she is brainwashed by her family. In addition, she is the dean and Mrs. Houfu, the class gap , the children are afraid of her. But Shao Ting is different. Shao Ting has no gap with them. They are all girls in the village. Shao Ting has independent thoughts since she was a child, and she is also very talented, as evidenced by the few newly recruited female students. Qingxue came in at this time, "Miss Shao is here." "please come in." Minghui withdrew his hand from his grandmother''s eyes, and sat back to his seat as usual. Shao Ting outside the door was very nervous. She had never been to a place where the powerful and powerful lived. The common people did not dare to come to such a place, for fear that they would die if they collided with the nobles. She heard yesterday from the female official that the dean wanted to see her. I thought it was the Zhouhou Mansion. Zhouhou Mansion, she didn''t know Zhouhou Mansion before, she only knew that it was a powerful and high-ranking existence, and it was too far away from their brothers and sisters. It''s different now. She turned into a regular with one tael of silver a month, and his brother was shocked. She secretly went to the college and didn''t tell her brother. The one tael of silver a month, plus the money he earned by writing letters on his behalf in his spare time, will be able to take the test next year. Talented. Shao Ting thought about it a lot, and looked down at the ground. This is the Zhouhou Mansion. She walked all the way to the main courtyard, but only one felt that it was too big, and her palms were sweaty. Qingxue opened the curtain and said, "Miss Shao, the old lady invites you in." Shao Ting took a deep breath, her back tightened, and whispered, "Thank you girl." Qingxue personally went to pick up Shao Ting at the gate of the mansion. She observed all the way. Miss Shao''s performance made her look at it a few times, her eyes were bright and rare, "You''re welcome." Zhulan met Shao Ting inside, and Shao Ting''s voice finally trembled when she came in. This is not the academy, not only the dean, but also Mrs. Hou, "The little girl has seen Mrs. Madam, hello Mrs." Zhulan motioned for all the little girls in the house to go out, and the girl Duoshao would be even more unnatural, "Don''t be nervous, call me the dean." Shao Ting raised her head and met the gentle gaze of the lady, her voice calmed down, "Dean." Zhulan motioned to sit down and said, "I just want to chat with you, how are you doing in the college recently?" Shao Ting Yuguang was stunned to see Young Master Minghui, and quickly responded, "The little girl is very good, thank the dean for giving the little girl a chance." "The opportunity is earned by yourself, and the opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared. You are very good." Shao Ting was very excited. She was praised by the dean. She had never admired women in her previous life. Later, she was the dean, the Women''s School of Management, and the management was so good. The more she knew, the more she wanted to be the dean. people. Zhulan said: "I heard the female officer talk about your performance, keep working hard, I am very optimistic about you." After this girl has been trained, she will be her right-hand man in the future. Shao Ting''s voice was much higher, "The little girl must not disappoint the dean." "Pfft." Minghui couldn''t help laughing. Shao Ting blushed and was a little unnatural. Because of her rudeness just now, she nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes. Zhulan gave her grandson a blank look, and Minghui hurriedly said, "Grandson shut up." Shao Ting slowly returned to normal. Zhulan motioned to Minghui to take the booklet she wrote. The booklet recorded some of her thoughts. Minghui got up and took it from the bookshelf. Zhulan took the pen and paper, wrote some and handed it to Shao Ting, "Go back and take a good look." Shao Ting was so excited that she took it with both hands like a treasure, "The little girl must read it carefully." When Shao Ting was gone, Zhulan stopped her grandson who was about to run away, "Tell me." Minghui felt a little guilty, "This girl is different, um, she has a lot of ideas." And I adore my grandma, um, it''s interesting. Zhulan recalled what Minghui had said a few times. Some things started from curiosity. She waved her hand, and she stopped asking, "Go back." "The grandson is really gone?" "Go, go." Ming Hui really left, and said to the personal servant standing at the door of the main courtyard: "I''m back." The little servant smiled, "Young Master, the little one will go home tomorrow, what do you think?" "Go back." "Thank you sir." Today is a day that is destined to be frightening in the capital. First, Mr. Lu was arrested, and many people were imprisoned. The people on the street were also trembling. Later, Duke Yong''an was called into the palace. It is said that people walked out of the palace with the help of people. Zhou Shuren, who is not afraid the most now, is none other than Zhou Shuren Even the prince is a lot more careful. Zhou Shuren returned to the mansion, but Steward Ding was extraordinarily attentive, "Master Hou, please walk slowly." Zhou Shuren stopped, "Are you causing trouble?" "No, how dare you, little one, that is, you go back to the manor, little peace of mind." Zhou Shuren understood, "Okay, don''t follow me, do whatever you want." "Yes." Butler Ding watched the Hou Ye leave, and his heart was calm, he tsk tsk, and said to the servant behind him: "You guys also go to work." In the main courtyard, Zhulan saw Shuren''s first sentence, "The Duke Yong''an''s mansion was angered?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, originally the emperor was fine after a while of grief, but when the incident of Lord Lu broke out, the emperor was furious, and when it came to the Supreme Emperor, the emperor was outraged." There is no way to hide in Yong''an''s mansion. It''s like a big light bulb at night. It''s hard for the emperor to not pay attention! Chapter 1721： Jiang girl After dinner, Zhulan and his wife were enjoying the shade outside. Today''s night was beautiful. Lying on the rocking chair looking at the starry sky and smelling the faint scent of mosquito repellent, it was very pleasant. Zhou Shuren admired it for a while and said, "The days go by so fast." "Yes." Zhou Shuren asked, "It seems that I haven''t received a letter from the Yang family for a long time." Zhulan counted the days, "I guess it will be soon." "Last time I wrote that my eldest brother was ill, and I don''t know if it''s better or not." Zhulan thought that the people she knew had passed away one after another in recent years, she was silent, and sent away the people she knew, and she felt bad in her heart. Zhou Shuren said again: "Big brother is in good shape, he will be fine." Zhulan snorted, raised her head and continued to look at the stars all over the sky, it was so beautiful, the stars were brilliant, and her mood was much better. Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, the corners of his mouth turned up, it was nice to have his daughter-in-law by his side. At the end of the early morning the next day, Zhou Shuren was stopped by the emperor, and as the emperor left, Zhou Shuren walked with the prince. The prince looked a little tired, and he didn''t rest well at first glance, and the emperor also had a calm face. The corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t want to stay. The emperor told him to stay just now. He clearly felt that the ministers were relieved. Back in the political hall, the emperor handed over a booklet, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren turned page by page, his face darkened, "Damn it." The emperor has already sat down to drink tea. In the past few days, all the tea in the government hall has been made of fire-fighting tea. In this way, the emperor''s mouth is still bubbling, "I know that corrupt officials will never be allowed, as long as I don''t turn a blind eye too much, But this shocking list, I am still too kind." The last time Zhou Shuren came into contact with the thick list was the salt tax, "The minister was also shocked." The roster is a progressive network of relationships, layer by layer. However, the bribes that Mr. Lu receives are still small, and the money invested in road construction is huge every year. This is only the money received by the imperial court. What about the donations of merchants from various states? The emperor rubbed his forehead, "I am the most angry and cut corners on the dams. Shouldn''t I be lucky that no major floods have occurred in the past two years?" Zhou Shuren took a deep breath. He felt sorry for Yinzi, and was angry that he put the safety of the people at risk for the sake of it. "I should be glad." The emperor, "It''s time to let them know that there is a knife on their head." Zhou Shuren put down the roster, "Only the lessons of blood can be remembered." The emperor touched the roster, "The person who wrote the roster is dead, and the girl who brought the roster into Beijing." After a pause, the emperor continued: "Give it to your wife." Zhou Shuren, "Girl?" The emperor nodded, "It''s just a girl, you will know when you see her." Zhou Shuren admired this girl very much, and would find an opportunity to report it. The girl was in the palace, and people didn''t arrive for a while, but Zhou Shuren was stunned when he saw them. The girl was blind in one eye and had a scar on her face. The emperor said: "Miss Jiang wants to go to the women''s college." Zhou Shuren didn''t stare at the girl, why is a good girl blind? He had already guessed, "I will take her back to the Hou residence first." The emperor, "Yeah." Eunuch Zhang was still holding a box in his hand, and Miss Jiang took it. On the way out of the palace, Zhou Shuren had a hard time chatting with a teenage girl, and kept walking in silence. Back at the Hou Mansion, Steward Ding was stunned when he saw the girl, and then looked away, fearing that the girl would be uncomfortable. In the main courtyard, after Zhulan heard Shuren''s words, Miss Jiang introduced herself again, feeling sorry for the girl in front of her, "Okay, I''ll take you to the academy tomorrow." Miss Jiang smiled, "Thank you Madam." Zhulan said to Qingxue, "Take Miss Jiang to rest." When Miss Jiang left, Zhu Lan said, "I really admire this girl." Not everyone can stay sane in despair. Zhou Shuren, "The emperor didn''t tell me what Miss Jiang experienced, so don''t ask." Zhulan nodded, "I know it." Zhou Shuren continued: "Recently restrained the children at home." "Okay, are you still going back to the household?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to go back, but unfortunately he couldn''t, "Well." After Zhou Shuren left, Zhulan sent someone to the academy to send a letter to the female official. The academy had to pack up a bedroom for Miss Jiang to live in. When Qingxue came back, Zhulan called the embroidered lady at home. Miss Jiang only brought a box and clothes. All need to be prepared. There were more girls in the family, and Yudie knew about it, and they all came to the main courtyard when they wanted to go to see if they were stopped. Zhulan told the origin of Miss Jiang, "She went to the college to teach." Miss Jiang introduced herself as a master of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and hoped to teach her students. Zhulan admired the girl''s heart, and the ordeal did not break her. Yuwen listened quietly. She knew that there was a girl Shao, and now there was a girl Jiang. Her intuition told her that the academy would be very exciting. Would she like to go there a few more times? In the afternoon of the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng came back from his palace, feeling a little dazed. He didn''t recover his mind until he saw Zhuo Guyu. Zhuo Guyu frowned, "Master Gu?" Gu Sheng took his eyes back, thought for a while, but didn''t speak. Today in the palace, he saw the Duke Yong''an. Thinking of this, he clicked, tsk, tsk, and the Duke''s mansion really has money. Zhuo Guyu''s heart skipped a beat, Gu Sheng entered the palace today, he was relieved, and a little gloating, hoping that Gu Sheng would also be angered, but he didn''t expect Gu Sheng to come back fine, and he looked at him strangely! Zhuo Guyu was confused, stood up and said, "Can Master Gu take a step to speak?" Gu Sheng, "Okay." After leaving the house, Zhuo Guyu checked that there was no one around, and asked, "I owe you a favor, please tell me if there is anything wrong with the Duke''s Mansion?" Gu Sheng was silent for a while, and Zhuo Guyu, who had been impatient for a long time, just returned, "Today, the Duke of Guo entered the palace and donated half of his family property." Anyway, Zhuo Guyu will know when he goes back. Zhuo Guyu''s mind went white, how could it be so sudden? He didn''t know any news, and didn''t grandpa lie down with a broken leg? Zhuo Guyu wanted to ask again, but looked up and saw that Gu Sheng had already gone back. The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren also received the order, "Half of the family property?" Zhang Gonggong personally came to the Ministry of Household Yes, Yongan Guogong volunteered to donate to the national treasury. " Zhou Shuren blinked. Today, the emperor has angered the government again? Zhou Shuren''s eyes were too obvious, and Eunuch Zhang lowered his head and said, "The grandfather took the initiative to drag his injured leg into the palace." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I will clear the warehouse here." Eunuch Zhang left, and Zhou Shuren said to Qiu Yan, "Clear out a few more warehouses." Qiu Yan''s heart skipped a beat, "Is it not enough for your lord to clear out the east warehouse in the morning?" How much silver is in the entire eastern warehouse! Zhou Shuren thought to himself that it might not be enough. He thought about the list on the roster, "You can arrange it." Qiu Yan left worriedly, how many people''s homes the emperor wanted to seize! Before it was time for the Xia Yamen, the carriage of the Yongan Guogong''s mansion arrived. With boxes of silver, Zhou Shuren''s eyelids were jumping. How much silver was scraped in that year? Chapter 1722： Who can live who wants to die In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan personally went to see Miss Jiang, and thanks to the good fortune, the master of the family raised a lot of embroidered mothers, and Miss Jiang''s clothes were soon ready. When she arrived, Miss Jiang was packing her luggage, and a little girl helped. Miss Jiang got up, "I have seen the old lady." "Get up, do your clothes still fit?" Miss Jiang nodded generously, "The little girl likes it very much, thank you old lady for making you worry." Zhulan motioned for Miss Jiang to sit down, "Just if you like it. When you get to the academy, you can tell the female officer if you have any needs. The academy has rough maids to clean, and a father-in-law who specially buys it. If you need anything, ask them to take it with you." Miss Jiang yearned for the women''s college and said with a smile, "Okay." She has been in the capital for a long time and knows that if it wasn''t for the roster, she would also want to sign up for the women''s college, not only for safety, but also because the college is different. As for the scars on her eyes and face, she had suffered and survived because of hatred. Now that she has avenged her revenge, she wants to do what she likes. This time, Zhulan was close, and she felt regretful. Miss Jiang was so beautiful, maybe Zhulan''s eyes stopped for a while, and Miss Jiang raised her hand to touch her face. Zhulan smiled apologetically, and Miss Jiang smiled, "I don''t care what the little girl left behind when she rolled down the hillside." Bamboo orchid was silent. The lush woods were full of branches. When they rolled down, they didn''t cover their heads. It was easy to have an accident. "It''s all over." Miss Jiang nodded. At that time, in order to protect the roster in her arms from being lost, she could only hold the roster tightly. She had a premonition that her face was hurt, and her eyes were bad luck. Miss Jiang said, "The little girl has the cheek to ask the old lady for help. Can you help the little girl buy some fields and shops?" Zhulan looked at the box that was pushed over, "Okay." When I opened the box, there were silver notes in the box. There were tens of thousands of taels, which was quite a lot. Miss Jiang hooked her fingertips, "This is the emperor''s reward for the little girl." There is also 10,000 taels to compensate for her Jiang family property, but unfortunately her parents only have one child. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back on time, "I learned a lot today." Zhulan already knew the actions of the Yongan government, "You have seen the Rong''s treasury." Zhou Shuren, "That''s also a lot of insight. Do you think that half the industry is half? There are three caves in the cunning rabbit, and there must be a way to hide it." "Emperor Yong''an is really scared." "This is a guess that the emperor wants to take the title of the duke''s mansion, and delays time with half of his family property." Prince Yong''an has no errands. At present, the entire Guogong Mansion relies on Zhuo Guyu, and his descendants have not risen up. Without the title of Guogong Mansion, it is a disaster for the Zhuo family with deep family background. Zhulan said quietly: "Who doesn''t know the wealth of the Duke''s Mansion?" How many people miss, without the title, such as children holding gold ingots, waiting for those who will make plans and fall into trouble. "I guess the grandfather of the country must regret that the previous days were too extravagant." Zhulan chuckled, "There is only one word to say today." The next day, Zhulan received a post from the Duke''s Office and said to Qingxue, "I''m gone." Su Xuan was also there, thinking of the plans of the Duke''s Mansion for her daughter, she said with a cold face, "What about the in-laws of the Duke''s Mansion?" Two good in-laws are all quail at this time! Zhu Lan sneered, "Their in-laws are purely for the exchange of interests, and the fortune of the government is not good. Who dares to say good things when they catch up with a major corruption case?" Su Xuan said, "Mother, do you think the Luo family will destroy their relatives?" Zhulan''s face was a little weird, "No." Su Xuan also thought about it, "The Luo family''s betrothed daughter has not regretted the marriage, and Yong''an''s government has money, so many people have seen the money!" Zhu Lan, "The old lady of the Luo family doesn''t care whether the Luo family is really or not. She asked her to go back to the capital and refused." Su Xuan sneered, "Now that the old lady is well, what did you do earlier?" Zhulan didn''t know how the old lady of the Luo family was doing, and she didn''t inquire too much. She felt that such a transparent person must be doing well. The next day, Mrs. Li went out and went straight to the main courtyard, "Mother, guess who I met today?" "The prince''s wife of Yong''an''s mansion?" Li gave a thumbs up, "Mother, your guess is accurate." "It''s not my guess. Yesterday I rejected the post. Knowing your schedule today, chance encounters are inevitable." She heard Shuren say last night that the property was donated, and the emperor didn''t give the exact words, so she went to Zhouhou''s mansion, hoping to say a few words for help. Li Shi, "I would have changed my life if I knew earlier." "You can meet people any day you go out." Mrs. Li asked in a low voice, "Mother, Madam Shizi''s face is pale, is something really going to happen to the Duke''s Mansion?" Zhulan, "No." When the emperor saw the silver, he would only want to drain the remaining value. The emperor is the most vengeful creature, and the favorability is difficult to brush, and it is easy to want to reincarnate. Mrs. Li, "Mother, can our family''s wealth be comparable to that of the imperial government?" Zhulan looked like you were joking, and Mrs. Li knew that she was asking stupid things, and her family couldn''t compare. Zhulan listened to Shuren and saw half of the industry listings, and his mind was full of the greed of Duke Yong''an. There were many people who made war and made money. Some people have bottom lines, and some people don''t! In the palace, Zhuo Guyu and Gu Sheng recorded together, Zhuo Guyu and Gu Sheng have changed a lot, the former is more cautious, the latter is more calm. Zhang Gong said: "Your Majesty, Wu Gongzi is here." The emperor said: "Let him come in." Wu Shangheng was also confused. He didn''t want to enter the palace recently. He was afraid that he would upset the emperor. As a result, his father-in-law asked him to enter the palace. Wu Shangheng came in to see the ceremony, "Knock to see the emperor, the emperor is Wan''an." The emperor gestured, "I heard that you have been very honest recently?" Wu Shangheng swallowed, "Yes." The emperor motioned Eunuch Zhang to bring it in, opened the box and said, "Is it familiar?" Wu Shangheng looked at it suspiciously, and saw that the little father-in-law opened the picture scroll, his eyes widened, familiar, he was still wondering how to get it back. The emperor said: "This is what I mentioned to Duke Yong''an, and he sent it to the palace." Wu Shangheng was excited, "Thank you, Emperor." "Don''t thank me first, these will become Zhen Yue''s dowry will not be returned to you for nothing, so don''t rush to thank you. Wu Shangheng, "..." Okay, after getting married, you can get it back! Zhuo Guyu listened to Wu Gongzi recite the name of the picture scroll, his face flushed, and when he was sent to the palace yesterday, his grandfather told him where these words came. After a few days, the Zhouhou Mansion received many posts. Everyone knew that Zhouhou was the most trusted person by the emperor. As the officials on the roster were arrested one after another, the implicated family was anxious and wanted to ask Zhouhou for help. intercede. One sentence might change the fate, but Zhu Lan refused all of them. Yuwen asked, "Grandma, our family has refused, will someone hate Shanghou Mansion in the future?" Who can live who wants to die? Zhulan, "If you don''t refuse, it will be more troublesome in the future." Now they are all rejected. There are not many people who hold grudges. If you help one person, oh, there are many people who hold grudges, and there will be all kinds of speculation and slander. People''s hearts are the most complicated. Chapter 1723： be missed In the days that followed, Zhulan rarely went out except when necessary. Day by day, the trial of Lord Lu''s case continued, and more and more people were involved. The emperor has a big intention to kill, and the family in the capital has been very low-key recently. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan received Feng Shi, Feng Shi should have been a generation younger than her, and whoever asked her daughter to marry her son became an equal. Feng brought a lot of fruit, "My hometown sent it to Beijing, and I will give it to my wife and Hou Ye to try it out." Zhulan likes to drink juice when she is old. It was a luxury in ancient times. In ancient times, honey and fruit were not cheap. She also received honey as a tribute. Zhulan said: "Then I''m welcome." Seeing that Mrs. Feng really likes it, she is happy. She knows that the Zhouhou Mansion is good, and she only understands how good it is when she gets in touch. It is too hard to marry a daughter from a high family, and her family is not respected. Sometimes even the servants dare to give it to her. Wink and so on. All she gets when she comes to Zhouhou Mansion is respect, she doesn''t need to please, just talk normally and feel comfortable! Zhulan asked, "Why didn''t you bring Xinyi?" Feng shi replied, "She was in the rain the day before yesterday, so she didn''t bring her here while she was eating soup." "I''m sick, are you feeling better now?" "Much better, she''s still young and playful." Zhulan smiled, "It''s not too old, it''s good to play at a young age, and I won''t have a chance to play when I get married." The folds at the corners of Feng''s eyes deepened, "What you said is." It is said that Mrs. Zhou Hou loves her daughter-in-law, and she is lucky to be a daughter-in-law. Feng shi added: "There are a lot of people in the family recently, hey, the old man has been frowning his brows recently, and there are many wrinkles on his forehead." Zhu Lan understood that some people ran privately to survive, some begged the Zhouhou Mansion to speak good words, and some coerced and lured soft persimmons. The Zhouhou Mansion was not afraid of offending people and refused. Zhulan said: "It''s better to be more careful recently, and try not to go out of the city if you have nothing to do. Hello, Master Wei can feel at ease." Not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, in the face of life, the in-laws of Hou''s residence can''t control everyone, and there are always people who want to take the risk. Especially knowing the emperor''s thoughts, those who want to survive will think of many ways. Anyway, it is not a big mistake to punish the Nine Clan. They will be taboo against people who should not be offended, and those who have no backers are not afraid. It''s a lot. Feng Shi''s face turned pale, and the master warned her to be careful recently, "I''ll write it down." Zhulan laughed again: "The capital is not more than ten years ago. In the capital, you don''t dare to blatantly commit murder, unless you are really crazy." Feng shi felt a lot more at ease, and the security in the capital was indeed good. Zhulan also prepared a return gift, and because Xinyi was ill, she also approved some medicinal materials. In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren looked at the new bound account book, which contained five boxes, "Not bad." Qiu Yan''s face was numb, "Will it be too much?" How many homes does this take? How many industries are recorded? "I''m afraid that you will think that you are less prepared." The money that the imperial court gives to the road construction every year is not much in a year, and it cant stand the years. Moreover, the highlight is the money donated by the merchants. It is a place that needs tribute, and the merchants are very rich. He can already imagine that the treasury is full, and he really got rich overnight by raiding his home. Qiu Yan''s scalp was numb, "Why don''t these people want to live a good life!" "Because of greed." Qiu Yan moved his mouth, "Silver is indeed a good thing." Zhou Shuren agreed, "Go get busy." After a while the prince came, Zhou Shuren was surprised, "Why did the prince come to the Ministry of Household?" The prince held two books in his arms, "Do you want to read it, sir?" Zhou Shuren glanced at it, oh, the book of the Ministry of War, "I don''t want to see it." The prince knew that he would not ask, and handed the book over, "Sir, please read." Zhou Shuren, "..." So why ask him? Just give it to him directly. The book from the Ministry of War was sent to the Ministry of Household for no other purpose. It was all about money. Sure enough, Zhou Shuren stared at it after reading it, "Change the armor?" The prince nodded, "It''s been a few years since the end of the war, and the armors used have never been replaced, and some should indeed be replaced." Zhou Shuren closed the book and couldn''t breathe with heartache, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. In recent years, the money given to the Ministry of War has focused on cotton coats, etc. The armor has been used all the time, there is no way, the money in the treasury is limited. Now that the Ministry of Housing is about to send it, the Ministry of War knows that the emperor is in a bad mood, so he also bites the bullet and sends the discount. The prince cleared his throat, "It''s not a complete change." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes and said, "I can''t get the money for the whole exchange if I sell the minister." Unless the country is not good enough, he is too difficult. The prince smiled, "No one can sell you if you sell it." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel happy, "Part of the money from the raid will be used to repair the dam." He also wants to build a reservoir in a water-deficient state to minimize the harm of drought. In the past, there was no extra money, and every dollar had to be carefully calculated. Now the money is finally abundant, and my heart hurts! The prince spent a lot of time in the Ministry of Household, and knew that the Ministry of Household was careful, "It''s hard work, Lord." Zhou Shuren looked at Zhezi, he really worked hard. The prince sat for a while and asked him the question that he didn''t understand. Zhou Shuren didn''t hide the secret, the prince was puzzled, and this time was too happy. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, anyway, I want to teach your son, in order for the prince to accept it quickly in the future, I will explain more to facilitate the future. In the Imperial Academy of the Xia Yamen, Gu Sheng looked at the people around Zhuo Guyu with a look of indifference. Since the Duke''s Palace donated half of the property, there were many more people around Zhuo Guyu after the shock. Gu Sheng can still feel that someone''s eyes have changed when looking at Zhuo Guyu. In the past, Zhuo Guyu was very generous, but he only thought that the palace was rich and noble. Now that he has seen the family background of the palace, he thinks that Zhuo Guyu is stingy and heart-warming! Zhuo Guyu was impatient, the smile on his face did not change, and he had to talk patiently. Changzhi walked up to Gu Sheng, "Let''s go together?" Gu Sheng, "Sir?" "I''ll give you a ride." Gu Sheng said, "I want to tell my eldest brother um." When Gu Yan arrived in the carriage and told the situation, Gu Yan said, "Then I''ll go back first." "good." Changzhi took Gu Sheng to drink tea first, and Changzhi saw that Gu Sheng was a little absent-minded, "What are you thinking about?" Gu Sheng said what he thought, "Master Zhuo seems to have put a shackle on himself." Changzhi, "He just integrated into the officialdom." Gu Sheng smiled after hearing this, "Your Excellency is right." Zhuo Guyu has ambitions, but he doesn''t, so he will find obvious changes in Lord Zhuo. Changzhi touched the teacup, "A lot of people have been following you recently." This is the reason why he is looking for Gu Sheng for tea. Recently, Gu Sheng often enters the palace, and when he comes out, he is relaxed, and someone who cares can see it. Gu Sheng and Wu Gongzi are on good terms, and Zhuo Guyu can no longer hold back Gu Sheng''s brilliance. , where do you care about Gu Sheng''s reputation, not to mention that Gu Sheng''s family is almost saved, and he has rarely sold paintings. Chapter 1724： Zheng family Chang Zhi''s long silence made Gu Sheng a little uneasy, his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and his face was almost unsteady. Gu Sheng squeezed the teacup, "I''m not sure about the lower official." Changzhi nodded to express his belief, this kid listened to his suggestion, and he didn''t say, didn''t listen, didn''t really notice, "I heard that you have enough money?" Gu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little excited in his heart, "Yes, the fields and shops are enough, the expenses for the lower officials are enough, and I can save some more." His main expenses are painting paper and dyes, but he is not so particular about food. A bowl of noodles is also a meal, and there is no luxury of fish and meat. Changzhi raised his eyes, "Is this enough money to get a wife?" Gu Shengxiao''s excitement is gone, to see who he wants to marry, the right family is enough, there are not many petty officials, and he has a good family among the petty officials. This year''s paintings have not sold very much, and I want to sell a few more paintings." Changzhi curled his lips, "I know a lot of people, let me introduce you." Gu Sheng, "Thank you sir." Changzhi''s smile deepened, "You have to be careful recently, don''t have too many goals." Gu Sheng was serious, "Yes." A few days later, Mr. Lu''s case was closed, a roster was in place, and the trial went smoothly. The people involved in the case from various states were escorted to Beijing, and the capital also started a home search operation. Zhou Shuren got the decree and went to Lord Lu''s house in person. Lord Lu''s mansion was always surrounded by officers and soldiers. To be honest, Zhou Shuren didn''t like coming here very much. He didn''t like that one person made a mistake and implicated the whole family. When the Emperor Taishang was still there, he tentatively sighed. Mr. Lu''s family members did not cry, they may have cried dry, the female family members waited blankly for the future fate, the boys who stayed at home were not very big, the oldest was only fifteen years old, and the other adult men were in prison. Zhou Shuren looked at the five- or six-year-old children. The children were trembling. Master Lu climbed very fast because of the road construction, and the scenery along the way was infinite. Zhang Jinghong said, "Master Shang Shu." Zhou Shuren, "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Jinghong responded. He didn''t feel anything about confiscating his family and exile. He enjoyed the wealth and honor brought by his status. It was fair to bear everything when he was defeated. Just like he was a royal family of the previous dynasty, the restriction of his status could not be erased. He is lucky again. At present, the emperor is very tolerant to him. The last time he saw the prince, the prince also asked his son''s schoolwork. This is a signal, which means that his son can take the imperial examination. He drank too much that day and hugged his wife. I cried for half a night. Master Lu knew that he could not escape, the secret room explained clearly, and he also explained to another courtyard. When Zhou Shuren arrived, boxes of silver coins were carried out. Zhang Jinghong, "I really dare to be greedy." Zhou Shuren sneered, "greed can''t be filled." Zhang Jinghong snorted, "It''s all silver with blood. If there are countless casualties in a flood, they won''t be able to pay it back if they go to hell." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, when you were still the fifth prince, your heart was black. Zhang Jinghong said again: "The emperor is still kind, and the whole family is exiled." Zhou Shuren, "!!" Why doesn''t he feel grateful? Master Lu and the sons of several educated youths beheaded, and the unwitting Twenty Big Boards were exiled together. Twenty Big Boards, it''s hard to say whether they can live to the exile after being injured and exiled. Zhou Shuren asked Zhang Jinghong to watch, he didn''t want to stay when he saw that the registration was almost done. Before he got to the front yard, he heard the cry of the child, and the sound of scolding, but soon the cry disappeared, and he also went to the front yard, only to see a few women covering the child''s mouth. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath, "What''s wrong?" The officer in charge stepped forward and said, "It''s all right." The Lu family under Zhou Shuren''s roof was the one who spoke to the roof, otherwise he would have fainted long ago, "Prepare some water and food." The officer hesitated, "This." "Ok?" "Yes, it''s a small one, it''s for people to prepare." Zhou Shuren thought about the antique calligraphy and paintings that were carried in the backyard, and still needed to register, "Find an empty room and let them in." The official said, "Yes." Zhou Shuren didn''t speak any more and left the Lu Mansion with him. In the evening, Zhou Shuren was in a low mood and didn''t eat much dinner. After sending all the girls away, only his daughter-in-law was in the room, so he sighed deeply, "How many years I have been here, there are some things I still can''t see." Zhulan, "You''ve done a great job." "After rectification again and again, the **** yamen no longer dared to be lawless." Zhulan smiled, "Look, you''ve changed a lot." Without Shuren''s repeated remarks, there would have been many rectifications, and now the exiled yamen has been regulated a lot. Zhou Shuren can''t change the connection at present, "I will talk to the emperor tomorrow, and I need to beat from time to time." "good." In the past few days, the capital has been raided, and the serious circumstances have been decapitated and exiled. With the successive escorting of officials and financial officers into Beijing, the Ministry of Households was very busy, and the booklets prepared were not enough. Zhou Shuren was busy for a month before he finished the statistics and entered the palace with the final general ledger. The emperor had already lost his temper, and looked at the account book with a calm face, "This year is the year of prosperity." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." The emperor asked, "Your fourth son has been in the Hanlin Academy, you have no other ideas?" Zhou Shuren blinked, "Hanlin Academy is pretty good." "There are a lot of official positions vacated now." Zhou Shuren lowered his head and said, "The minister is telling the truth, Changzhi is very good at cultivating books at the Hanlin Academy." The emperor motioned Shuren to sit down, "If all the adults are like you, I can have a lot less trouble." To vacate the official position is another game, a game between him and the family. The emperor touched the bead string and wanted Zhou Changzhi to help occupy a place for a few years, and finally sighed, "That''s it." Zhou Shuren''s sharp radar has been extinguished. Now the situation of the Zhou family is very good, and there is no need for Changzhi to go further The emperor said again: "I remember that you are familiar with the Zheng family." "The Zheng family?" "The Zheng family in the northwest." Zhou Shuren said: "It doesn''t count, there has been no correspondence in these years." The emperor cheerfully said, "Okay, okay, I''m not familiar with it, someone from the Zheng family will come to Beijing in a few days." Zhou Shuren was surprised that the emperor trusted the Zheng family, and the guards at the border were basically the emperor''s confidants. He was curious about why the Zheng family entered the capital. The emperor said again: "Your Yue family is also at the border." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, my nephew is at the border." "It''s all good." If it weren''t for Zhou Shuren and Yang''s family, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to the Yang family. Yang''s ability made him pay more attention to the Yang family. He didn''t find anything else, but his loyalty did not surpass. There are a lot of gray areas here, and the Yang family has never touched it. Unfortunately, there will be no war in the northwest. In addition to the reason of Zhou Hou, the Yang family is like this in the northwest. Chapter 1725： Zheng Hong In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home and said to the Zheng family, "I haven''t seen the Zheng family for many years." I could still see it in Lizhou at the beginning, but I haven''t seen it since he left, and the way back for Zheng Jialiu is still in his hands. Zhu Lan, "The emperor said that our two families have a good relationship. Does this tell you that the royal family is very clear about the Zheng family''s past?" "It''s a pity that the emperor used the Zheng family. It must have been investigated clearly." Zhulan answered, "It''s a pity that the Zheng family didn''t expect you to be today, and the backhand left by the Zheng family is useless." "I can''t say it''s useless." "If it''s just the Zheng family, the royal investigation will also be investigated. If it has anything to do with you, the royal family trusts you but is more wary of the Zheng family." Zhou Shuren coughed, "The emperor trusts the Zheng family." Zhulan pouted, trust is trust, and caution is also true caution, "I don''t know who is coming to the capital." "I knew it when I entered Beijing, and the emperor also mentioned Wu Chun." Zhulan, "The Yang family is doing fine now." The Yang family''s military generals are not high-ranking officials, but the background is tough. As long as the Zhou family is there, no one dares to bully the Yang family, and the life is stable and good. The next day, Zhou Shuren slipped away early in the morning, walking very fast, but was still driven away. The minister of the Ministry of Industry cheered, "Can you still not return to the Ministry of Households?" So it''s useless to slip away, run in vain! Zhou Shuren, "I can close the door." He is the biggest in the Ministry of Household. He closes the door and no one can see him. How can he smash his door? Minister of Industry, "..." Li Zhao had already left the Ministry of War, and the newly appointed Minister of War, Mr. Gong, was a little fat. He chased after him and got angry. He slowed down and squeezed the Minister of Engineering, "Master Hou, when do you think I will get the money?" Zhou Shuren, "..." The Minister of the Ministry of Industry knew that the Ministry of War had changed the armor and weapons, so he snorted and said in a sour tone, "I''ve given you such a large sum of money, and I''ll give you a discount. You won''t let go." Zhou Shuren was angry, "You have money in your hand!" The patent fee came in one by one, and the Ministry of Industry had a lot of money, and he pretended to be poor. The Minister of Works glared, "That''s also from the Ministry of Works, you can''t deduct the money you should give." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Who patted the table and said no to the user department?" The Minister of Industry choked, "That''s angry words." "Sorry, I''m serious." The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, and he was waiting for the Minister of Industry to come and beg him! The Minister of War, Lord Gong stretched out his fat paws, but no one stopped him, he could only watch the two walk away, "No, I, hey, just take care of me!" The Minister of Officials twitched his beard and said to Li Zhao, "I thought the emperor would be selected from the Ministry of War. This one is beyond my expectations." Li Zhao turned the sky blue when he walked away, and walked slowly with his hands behind his back, "It''s a pity that his face is not thick enough." Zhou Shuren deliberately quarreled, but it didn''t go smoothly and he left Lord Gong. In the Zhou family, Zhulan moved her ears while eating the grapes, confirming that she heard correctly, "The date of marriage is too hastily set." Mrs. Li, "Who knows what the Luo family and the Duke Yong''an mansion think, they will get married in ten days." Since Zhao''s mother returned to Beijing, she would look for her mother if she had nothing to do. The two also chatted a lot of gossip, "I heard that the Luo family is short of money." Li Shi was surprised, "Lack of money? Who did the second brother and sister listen to?" Zhao shi rolled his eyes, "My servant, each prefecture spends a lot of money every day, and we need to buy it every day. The servants who buy from the Luo family are second-class." Zhulan was surprised, "It''s not enough to reduce the cost, why buy inferior." This Luo family''s face is completely gone! Zhao Shi chuckled, "Mother, without the old lady to manage the Luo family, the cost will be reduced, and it will not be enough." Su Xuan answered, "Some people still want to buy for a fortune." Zhu Lan suddenly said, "I understand why getting married is so urgent." Several of the Li family also understood, and they took a fancy to the dowry of the Zhuo family''s daughter, and the Zhuo family wanted the status of Lord Luo. Zhao Shi said: "It is said that the wealth is not exposed, Yongan Guo Gongfu is not good at this move." Su Xuan, "If you don''t move this move, there is no flag to move." At the beginning, the calculation of her daughter was successful, and the government would not be so passive, but unfortunately no one is a fool waiting to be calculated. Zhao Shi smiled, "Count Ye''s mansion must regret it." Zhulan was eating grapes and listening to her daughter-in-law chatting. The Luo family was already declining. As long as Lord Luo died, the children of the Luo family would have a bad reputation and would be kicked out of the capital. Time passed quickly, the Zheng family entered Beijing, and the Zheng family was a military general, and as soon as they entered Beijing, they received attention. Zhulan knew the news, but she never thought that the Zheng family would come to visit as soon as they entered Beijing. Seeing Zheng Hong, Zhulan recognized for a while, "It''s you." Zheng Hong saw the ceremony, "I have seen the old lady." "Oh, General Zheng can''t do it." Zheng Hong smiled, "Yes, you are an elder." Zhulan motioned for Zheng Hong to sit down, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you haven''t changed much." More mature, the appearance is still the same as before. Zheng Hong cheerfully said, "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years, how is the old lady?" Zhulan smiled, "Okay, look at how rich I am now." Zheng Hong was also surprised by the change of the old lady. In Lizhou, the old lady was still very slender, "You are lucky." Zhulan was very happy to see Zheng Hong, "It''s been hard work all the way to Beijing." Zheng Hong shook his head, "Now that the road has been built, it''s not hard to travel. By the way, these are some special products for you and Hou Ye." Zhulan glanced at it, and it was all about her intentions, "I have a heart." Zheng Hong talked about the northwest again, but did not ask about the situation of the Zhou family, because there was no need to ask, who would have thought that the Zhou family would have the status and power it has today. I haven''t contacted the Zhou family in these years, not because I don''t want to contact, but because I can''t, because the Zhou family has a high status and the Zheng family is not easy to contact. When he entered Beijing this time, he was going to stay in the capital, and in the capital, he still had to visit. In the evening, Zhulan said that Zheng Hong was coming to visit, and Zhou Shuren said, "The Zheng family has handed over some military power. Zheng Hong is the grandson of the Zheng family, and his house is in Beijing." Zhulan, "Aren''t you going?" "Don''t leave, the Zheng family took the initiative to enter Beijing." Having been entrenched in the northwest for many years, and taking advantage of the trust of the emperor to enter Beijing, the Zheng family is very smart. Zhu Lan narrowed her eyes, "The emperor will send someone to check and balance again?" "Well The opportunity given by the Zheng family, the emperor is very satisfied." Zhou Shuren paused and continued: "The emperor''s intention is to give Zheng Hong a title." Zhulan, "Where''s Zheng Hong''s father?" "He died last year." "died?" "Well, passed away." Zhulan was puzzled, "The emperor is quite stingy about the title, why is he so generous this time?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Because some people have been stationed for many years, they have regarded the army as their own." Zhulan thought of what family army, and said: "It''s not so light." Zhou Shuren didn''t know much. The emperor rarely talked to him about the army. When Li Zhao was the minister of households, all he talked with him was money. Woolen cloth! The next day, Zhou Shuren saw Zheng Hong early in the morning, Zheng Hong hurriedly came over, "Master Hou." Chapter 1726： count Zhou Shuren smiled, "I wasn''t home yesterday, but the specialties you brought last night are still familiar." Zheng Hongdao: "As long as you like it." Zhou Shuren motioned for Zheng Hong to stand and chat, "I thought you would rest a little longer." "I''m a military general, and it''s not hard to enter Beijing all the way, just take a few days off." Zhou Shuren was envious, "Practice martial arts is good." Zheng Hong was relieved, and he was afraid that Lord Hou would be alienated from him, even if he knew that Lord Hou would not blame him for not contacting him. The morning time was up, Zhou Shuren stood up, Qiu Yan had a lot of things he wanted to ask, not only Qiu Yan, but many people were watching. The main content of the early morning was to rebuild the river dam, and there was an additional reservoir. Finally, a person was selected to be in charge. For some vacant official positions, the emperor still did not appoint. In the end, today''s highlight, Zheng Hong stepped forward to receive the decree, and the eloquent imperial decree concluded that Zheng Hong won the title of Earl, and there was an Earl Zheng in the capital. This imperial decree stunned many people, thinking that there was something wrong with going to Beijing, but I didn''t expect that they would be banned from Beijing. Zheng Hong received the decree and thanked him. The Zheng family has experienced too much, and deeply understands that when it is time to let go, they can''t hold the military power dead even if they are loyal. Now that there will be no major incidents, it is better to plan the future for the Zheng family. It is fine to say that he is stupid, as long as the Zheng family is good. At the end of the early morning, the newly released Earl Zheng received a lot of congratulations, but Zhou Shuren did not leave any congratulations. Even if the Zheng family entered the capital and handed over some military power, the Zhou family and the Zheng family were not suitable for too many exchanges. If they were in the same place, they would just interact normally. good. At noon, Zhulan took Yuwen back to Beijing from the academy and walked to the city gate to line up. Yuwen recognized Luo''s carriage, "Grandma." Zhulan opened her eyes, "What''s wrong?" Yuwen said, "Do you think it''s the Luo family''s carriage?" Zhulan looked at it and said, "The old lady of the Luo family is returning to Beijing." Yuwen, "There is a happy event in the Luo family, and the old lady has to come back to host it." Otherwise, the Luo family will make some jokes if they don''t say it well. Zhulan waited for the carriage to enter, and saw Ji Rong, who had not seen her for some days. The girl was much more peaceful. She used to pretend to be, but now she is really peaceful. Yuwen looked back and said in a low voice, "The Luo family will not welcome Ji Rong back." Zhulan, "Yeah." When the carriage entered Beijing, the two carriages separated, and when they got home, they met Changzhong. Zhulan asked, "Where have you been?" Changzhong replied, "Xin Yi''s birthday is coming soon, her son has ordered a gift, and he has already sat down to take it back." Zhulan was curious, "What did you order?" Chang Zhong smiled, "Go back to the main courtyard to show my mother." Yuwen was about to leave, but withdrew her teaching and said with a smile, "I want to see it too." Back in the main courtyard, Zhulan was in front of a set of zodiac signs made of crystals, "It cost a lot of money." Changzhong touched his nose. It was indeed a lot of money. Most of the money he saved last year went away. "Mother, do you want to support my son?" "My daughter-in-law is myself." Changzhong closed the box, "The son is back first." Zhu Lan said: "Don''t rush to leave, where you set the crystal, is there any crystal of the same color?" Changzhong became serious, "Mother, this son is unique." Otherwise it wouldn''t be that expensive. "Are there any better ones?" "Mother, do you want to customize it too?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, my mother doesn''t customize it. My mother wants to buy some crystals." At that time, she will find a master to polish herself, and she will have other uses. Chang Zhong said: "Yes, I have recently arrived in the capital for a batch of crystals, and my son will accompany you tomorrow." "good." The next day, Chang Zhong accompanied his mother to the shop, and saw that her mother chose a whole piece of crystal, "Mother, what do you want to polish?" Bamboo Orchid, "Secret." Changzhong couldn''t ask any questions, so he turned to look at some broken crystals and saw that there were quite a few good ones, so he wanted to choose a box. "The shopkeeper, bring these crystals to me." Chang Zhong looked at it, "Master Gu." Gu Sheng was also surprised, "Young Master Zhou, you also come to buy crystals." Changzhong wondered, "Well, Master Gu also likes crystals?" Gu Sheng''s ears were a little red, "Yeah." Changzhong thought with his feet, he wouldn''t believe it without his niece''s handwriting, hehe, "Crystal is not cheap." Gu Sheng hooked his fingertips, "I sold a few paintings recently." Because of the help of Lord Zhou, his paintings sold for a good price, and he has a lot of money in his hand recently. Changzhong, "..." Should it be said that this man was pinched to death by the fourth brother and his daughter? Chang Zhong looked at Gu Sheng''s selection of crystals, Gu Sheng compared them one by one, choosing the one carefully, he was really willing to spend money, and he didn''t even blink an eye when he paid for it. Zhulan has already chosen, "Young Master Gu." Gu Sheng lost his calm and blushed slightly, "Madam." Zhulan looked at her son and saw that her son was pointing at the crystal. What else did she not understand? Yesterday, Yuwen also saw the crystal zodiac sign. When he got on the carriage, Chang Zhong couldn''t hold back, "When will Yuwen get engaged?" Now it''s almost on the bright side! Zhulan, "I don''t know, let''s see what Yuwen thinks." Changzhong twitched the corners of his mouth, "I heard from Wu Shangheng that many people have asked him about Gu Sheng recently." "Oh." "Mother, are you in a hurry?" Zhulan wanted to roll her eyes, "The Hanlin Academy has your fourth brother, and Yuwen is staring again. Do you think Gu Sheng can still run?" Changzhong, "..." Come on, he was worrying in vain. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the Luo family held a wedding ceremony. When the Duke of Yong''an married his first daughter, he should have been wearing red makeup for ten miles. Yu Die went to see it in person, and came back to Yu Die and said, "There is not as much dowry as the eldest sister." Zhulan was surprised, "No way." Yuwen, "I guess it was converted into silver and brought into the Luo family, so the dowry looks much less." Yu Yi answered, "I agree, the Luo family is short of money." Thinking about a woman''s dowry, the Luo family is really shameless. Zhulan, "Miss Zhuo is not easy to handle." Yuwen nodded, "There will be troubles in the future." Compared with the ready-made silver dowry, Zoya hopes that the dowry will be richer and more shops and fields Palace Study Room, Zhou Shuren listened to the discussion of Master Gong and others, and General Sun actually asked to expand the army. There are few, but it was damaged after the expansion of the army, and now they are seeking to expand the army, saying that the grasslands lack soldiers. The emperor looked at the map, and then withdrew his gaze after the discussion had quieted down, "So you don''t agree?" Master Gong, "This year, I think I don''t need to expand the army when I change the armor and weapons." The generals looked at each other and agreed with Lord Gong''s words. The emperor got up and pointed to a stationed position on the grassland with his fingertips, "This is the only way for the caravan to pass." The pupils of Master Gong and several generals shrank, and General Sun''s purpose of seeking to expand the army was not pure. The emperor smiled and said: "It is indeed difficult to be stationed all year round." Zhou Shuren raised his head, some places are indeed difficult, and this kind of caravan must be taken into consideration. There was no smile on the emperor''s face, "I heard that." Then it was gone, paused without saying a word, and the minister in the study was silent. Chapter 1727： Is it a bad day to be rich? Zhou Shuren continued to stare at the map, his eyes were deep, and the generals stationed were not all white. He really thought that the sky was high and the emperor was far away. Listen to the emperor''s words, the emperor knows everything. The emperor turned the string of beads, "There are many caravans on this trade route every year. I have heard that the caravans passing by will send filial piety, and I have also heard that escorts are imposed." The ministers in the study have exquisite hearts, and several generals swallowed their saliva. This is the purpose of expanding the army. The expansion of the army is not for the imperial court, but for personal gain. Zhou Shuren thought that the emperor had nothing to say. Sure enough, the emperor continued: "What''s interesting is that if the caravan did not need to be escorted, there would be three out of five encounters with robbery." Master Gong kept his mouth shut, he became the Minister of War, and the generals from all over the country sent congratulations to him. The congratulations from General Sun made a deep impression on him. Fortunately, fortunately, he was careful and only meant to give everyone peace of mind, and the rest were all retired. go back! Several generals remained silent, and no one spoke in the study. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, if it weren''t for the money from the house, the army''s armor and weapons could not be replaced, and the annual consumption of food and salaries would make his eyes hurt once. of. The army''s food and salaries are a huge burden on the court! The emperor waited for Lord Gong to leave, leaving Zhou Shuren alone, "Sit down." Zhou Shuren sat down, "General Sun, do you have any other questions?" The emperor snorted, "The money for greed for ink is not counted. Where the Sun family was stationed, a lot of soldiers died last year due to the shortage of drugs in Daxue, and he did not report it to the court." Zhou Shuren frowned, the soldiers who were killed and wounded would be given pension money, and he knew best about the money issued by the Ministry of Household. Last year, a lot of soldiers who were stationed in the grasslands died. To put it bluntly, the ancient conditions were not good. Even if he tried his best to change, sometimes he would still be powerless. . Zhou Shuren asked, "What does the emperor mean?" This year''s rations have already been distributed, and he doesn''t know how much he has claimed. The emperor snorted, "The **** Sun Yuan has already held the garrison in his hands, and he is so bold that he is protected by the upper and lower layers. The love of fellow robes, hehe!" Zhou Shuren doesn''t understand the love of his comrades. He has never been on the battlefield, and he has never fought together. He doesn''t feel much about changing his position. He is more willing to believe, "Sun Yuan is not stupid, the minister thinks that the interests are more reliable." When they are on the same boat, no one can think of innocence. It may be a comradeship at first, and when they are all infected with interests, they are a network of interests. The emperor motioned the prince to bring the map and put it on the table to point out the location of the garrison. "There are 30,000 soldiers stationed here. The location is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Zhou Shuren glanced at the emperor''s gloomy face, with the Zheng family in front of him for comparison, Sun Yuan''s exposition of the army expansion, touched the emperor''s inverse scale, military power, what the emperor cared about most, "Recruit Sun Yuan to the capital?" The emperor restrained his emotions, "No hurry, I will carefully check the garrisoned troops in various places." Zhou Shuren guessed that the emperor knew so well, not only because he placed people in the various armies, but also in the emperor''s hands with caravans to inquire about news. The grasslands were wide and there were many caravans. The emperor continued: "There are really not enough soldiers in the grasslands." Zhou Shuren raised his head, "What does the emperor mean?" It is impossible to expand the army. If the emperor dared to say that the army would be expanded, he would not do it. The emperor pointed at the map again, "Switch defenses, I plan to switch defenses once every three years, and no one wants to guard a place." There are many places for garrisoning in the grasslands, some places can get money, and some places have a very hard life. Zhou Shuren frowned, then stretched out, the emperor thought more comprehensively than him, and the emperor would think about it clearly, he would keep his mouth shut. The emperor said again: "I want to add an extra amount of military silver." This is the purpose of leaving Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren''s face was expressionless, as if you said I would listen and not speak. emperor,"!!" He has prepared so much, the old fox has this expression when he mentions money! The prince turned his head to look at the vase, um, the vase sent to the palace by the official kiln this year is not bad. Zhou Shuren left the palace, and he didn''t go very far in the carriage. The carriage stopped, "Master Gong didn''t return to the military?" Master Gong said, "I''ve been waiting for Lord Hou." Zhou Shuren asked Lord Gong to get on the carriage and wait for the carriage to drive again, "The money for changing equipment will be taken away by the Ministry of Household this morning." So why stop him? Lord Gong, "I can become the Minister of War, this pie is a bit big." Zhou Shuren quietly looked at Lord Gong at Versailles. The emperor must have already hinted who he was interested in. Now who is deceiving him with a flattered look? Master Gong''s voice gradually softened, "The one who just took over the Ministry of War was in a hurry, and he never had the chance to invite Lord Hou for tea. I want to invite Lord Hou for a cup of tea." Zhou Shuren, "In my eyes, Lord Gong is this." Saying that with a thumbs up, when Li Zhao was there, he repeatedly mentioned changing equipment, but he never succeeded, how amazing this guy is! Master Gong had a toothache, so he could only laugh dryly, "It''s still a long way off." Zhou Shuren let out an emotionless sigh, and chatted to death that day. In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren and Zheng Hong stopped communicating. Zheng Hong stood in the ranks of the generals, and now he has figured out the relationship between the two. Except for the entrustment of the Zheng family, everything that should be checked is clear. And the way back to the entrustment, the emperor must be clear. Zheng Honglai didn''t say anything about his hometown, obviously he didn''t want to take it back, and Zhou Shuren didn''t send it back. Zheng Hong is now a newcomer in the capital. The daughters of the Zheng family have not entered the capital. The situation at home has been clearly inquired. Zheng Hongs youngest daughter is fifteen, and his son is not engaged. Some people are even more enthusiastic about Zheng Hong. Zhou Shuren was fascinated by it, and asked Wang Chi next day, "Do you want to have a relative like Earl Zheng?" Wang Chi, "Am I crazy?" The Wang family doesn''t need in-laws with military power. That''s not marriage, it''s life-threatening! The Wang family is well-behaved, can''t stand the huge family, isn''t it bad to live a peaceful and rich life? Zhou Shuren patted Wang Chi on the shoulder, "Your reaction is normal, why can''t you think about it." Wang Chi twitched the corners of his mouth Because we don''t have higher pursuits? " Zhou Shuren nodded in agreement, "You''re right." Wang Chi lowered her voice, "You don''t have a deep friendship with the Zheng family." Zhou Shuren, "I thought you didn''t ask!" "I believe you." Zhou Shuren snorted, "There will be no more involvement." Wang Chi smiled, "I knew you were sober." At the Zhouhou Mansion at noon, Zhulan looked at the letter and handed it to Mrs. Li, "Look at it too." Li was surprised after seeing it, "They are all well-located shops, why did the old lady of the Luo family want to sell it?" Zhulan didn''t know either, and she didn''t want to ask, "She wants to sell it to me, what do you think?" Li Shi was a little moved, the shop was really good, "Do you want to buy it, mother?" Zhulan shook her head, she had saved enough property, "I don''t need it, do you guys want to buy it?" Chapter 1728： Reality When Zhulan''s words fell, Mrs. Li handed the letter to Mrs. Zhao. When Mrs. Zhao saw it, her eyes lit up, but Su Xuan was not very interested. Therefore, the family is most interested in the Li family and the Zhao family. Su Xuan has too much business and is not short of good shops. Li''s and Zhao''s are different. They have saved some good shops. Their sons are married and their daughters are married. The good areas are basically divided out. I want to find some good shops. Think about how many powerful people are in a capital city? No matter how many shops there are, there are not enough points, it is difficult to buy a good one! Li counted the money in his hand, "Mother, I want to buy four shops. Minghui is about to get married, and I have to keep a few for Mingjing." Zhao continued, "I also want to buy a few rooms for Ming Feng. If my sister-in-law only needs four rooms, will the rest of the second room be available?" Yudie''s dowry doesn''t need to be added. She wants to save some property and distribute it to her sons when she is old. Su Xuan is not interested. This opportunity is too rare. Li Shi smiled, "I want four rooms." Mrs. Zhao thanked her sister-in-law and turned her head, "Mother, we have all the rest of the second room." Zhulan, "Okay, you want a fair price, I''ll reply right away." After the reply was written, Su Xuan said, "Why did the old lady of the Luo family suddenly sell the shop?" Mrs. Li, "It''s estimated that you''ve given up completely." Zhao guessed, "Could it be that the Luo family split up?" She couldn''t think of anything else except for the happy event that the Luo family did yesterday! Li frowned, "Mr. Luo is still here." Su Xuan sneered, "The one who has money in the Luo family is the old lady, and the one who can share it is also the old lady''s money." Mrs. Li doesn''t know what to say anymore, "It''s a sin." Zhulan''s thoughts went off a bit. She thought about the property she and Shuren saved, and her youngest son''s marriage. She carefully sorted out the property. It was a huge property, and she should also draw up a list for each house. Luo family, the old lady took the reply and breathed a sigh of relief. Her shop is good, and she sells it to everyone. She hopes to make a good deal with Zhouhou Mansion. Ji Rong''s eyes were red, "Old Madam, are you alright?" The old lady smiled, "I just thought about it when I came back, there is nothing to be sad about." Because the sadness was already broken, she felt like a failure. Ji Rong has learned a lot in Zhuangzi, and she and the old lady are also close. This time, the old lady is busy with her work, and when she has no rest, now she has to share the old lady''s money. She knew that the Luo family was afraid that the old lady would give her all the money! The old lady said again: "Early divide it early, and we will go back to Zhuangzi when we are finished." She felt at ease in Zhuangzi that she had never had before, and would not return to Beijing easily in the future. "Ok." In just a few days, she has regarded Zhuangzi as her home and has a sense of belonging. The shop''s business went very smoothly. One hand was money and the other was the deed, and the rest had to run errands. Before night, Zhulan saw the shop''s deed. Li Shi was still a little surprised, "This is too smooth." Smooth Unreal! Zhao has already installed the deed, and she has already thought about who to rent it to. Zhulan thought that the old lady of the Luo family would not see her when she left the capital, but she did not expect to see her two days later. The old lady of the Luo family took Ji Rong to the jewelry store. There are a lot of people in the jewelry shop. The emperor has entered the tomb of the emperor, and the court has stipulated that no marriage can be married within a month of national mourning. Now that the case of Mr. Lu has been closed, the people in the capital are lively. The jewelry store is no longer deserted, and there are many new products. And lively places such as racecourses will take some time to wait. Speaking of which, some of the court''s regulations are quite lenient. Zhulan brought Xinyi and Yudie to the shop, and the old lady of the Luo family stepped forward, "My lady is here to choose jewelry?" Zhu Lan shook her head, "I''ll bring Yudie to change the jewelry, you''re here to buy jewelry too?" The old lady of the Luo family didn''t feel embarrassed and said, "I have a lot of old jewelry. This time I returned to Beijing and sent them to the shop for renovation. I will come to pick up the jewelry today." Zhulan, "Is it refurbished? Can I take a look?" "sure." When Zhulan saw the jewelry, some of them were not only refurbished, but also changed, and they were more suitable for girls to wear. She smiled and said, "The changes are ingenious." The old lady of the Luo family didn''t open the last box. The box was the face of her marriage. The daughter-in-law wanted it, but she kept it for no one. Now that it has been refurbished, she will leave it to Ji Rong. Zhulan chatted with the old lady, Ji Rong had already walked to Xinyi''s side, Ji Rong thought she was unwilling, it turned out that she took the old lady''s words in her heart, "I haven''t congratulated you yet, congratulations on the good fate." Wei Xinyi''s expression was light, "Thank you." Then it was gone, Wei Xinyi didn''t dare to bet on whether Ji Rong was pretending, she just stayed away if she didn''t believe it. Ji Rong smiled and left, standing obediently behind the old lady, silent. Zhu Lan took a few more glances and said, "You are bothering." The old lady of the Luo family smiled, "Ji Rong is fine." Without teaching before, Ji Rong is very smart, so she is willing to leave more things to Ji Rong. Time passed quickly. The female family members of the Zheng family entered the capital. The Earl''s Mansion was a little far from the Zhouhou Mansion. The Zhouhou Mansion did not receive any post from the Zheng family this time. What makes people think is that Zheng Hong, the newly released earl, has been ginseng. Obviously, the Zheng family''s move to entrust military power to Beijing has made some people who are unwilling to pay military power hold grudges. Zhou Shuren watched quietly as someone continued to die, while Zheng Hong was grounded, leaving the capital''s upstarts in disbelief. Zhulan, "It''s really realistic." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Wait for a good show." Zhulan asked, "When will the ban be lifted?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "When you think you have succeeded in letting your guard down. UU Reading " At that time, the royal family was almost done investigating, and the general ledger would be calculated. Unfortunately, this time the emperor''s actions will not be too big, and the military generals with military power are not easy to deal with. They can only choose a few to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, rather than sweeping them all. However, there are many benefits. Once it is cleared, it will be stable for the next ten years. Zhulan said again: "Zheng Hong''s direct daughter is not engaged?" Zhou Shuren, "You know a lot!" "Where do I want to know? The news of the capital is passed quickly, so I know. The Zheng family has a daughter who is not engaged, but wants to go to the prince''s house?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "Zheng Hongguo is smart and won''t send his daughter to the prince''s house." "Obviously Zheng Hong is smart." Zhou Shuren said: "So the possibility of marriage is very high." "I just don''t know who the Zheng family has taken a fancy to." "It''s not our home anyway." Zhulan was speechless, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Zhou Shuren pulled up his daughter-in-law, "Okay, it''s getting late, we should rest too. We will have a good rest tomorrow. How about I accompany you to the academy?" "Okay, that''s what you said." "Ok." The next day, the couple got up very late. It was already eight o''clock in the morning after breakfast, and they swayed to the academy in a carriage. Zhou Shuren asked, "How is that girl Jiang?" The smile on Zhulan''s face deepened, "It''s good, the children are not afraid of her appearance, and they like her class very much." "Pretty open-minded girl." The couple chatted all the way to the academy, and then saw their carriage and the lively crowd at the entrance of the academy. The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1729： class When Zhulan and her party arrived, the crowd dispersed a little. The people who watched the excitement were all nearby villagers. They knew the carriages of the nobles in the capital. The couple got off the carriage and looked at Minghui. Minghui was at the entrance of the academy, and in front of him were the Shao brothers and sisters. Minghui hurried over, "Grandpa, grandma." Zhulan asked, "What happened?" Minghui''s expression was indescribable, and he whispered, "Miss Shao has been touched." Zhulan looked at the family that confronted the Shao brothers and sisters, with a sullen face, she was optimistic about Miss Shao, she walked over with a cold face, and said to Shao Ting, "What grievances are there, I will call the shots for you." Shao Ting''s eyes were a little red, she could not care about her reputation, she was afraid that the Liu family would not be able to teach at the academy, "The little girl and her brother depended on each other for life. They never got married, and when their parents died, they didn''t agree to get married. Now Liu Jiafei says that the little girl is already engaged. Also ask the lady to call the shots." Zhulan looked at the Liu family with a sullen face, and it was easy to recognize. Everyone was far away from the Liu family, and the Liu family stood out. She had just seen this kind of superlative in ancient times, and she has never touched it since. The villagers nearby knew that the dean of the academy was Mrs. Hou. Although some of them had never met, they were not blind and already knew who the noble person was. The old lady of the Liu family retreated, and they dared to come here because the brothers and sisters of the Shao family are easy to bully, and there is no support from the elders. Can make a few money, sometimes not enough to eat and drink. That''s why the Shao family''s brothers and sisters came up with the idea. Women are concerned about their reputation, and they are making trouble today. Zhulan asked, "You said that you are engaged, do you have a marriage certificate?" The Liu family was dumbfounded, because they would prepare a marriage certificate when they touched the porcelain. Minghui said calmly, "Ask you guys, do you have a marriage certificate?" The old lady of the Liu family was shivering. She was flustered by the imposing manner of the lady in front, and there was a guard with a knife. She knelt down when her legs softened, "The old lady thought about it carefully, remember, I made a mistake." Zhulan''s tone was indifferent, "Are you sure you remembered wrong?" "verified." Zhulan looked at the rest of the Liu family, all of the Liu family knelt down in front of the old lady, this was class oppression, and looking at the people around, all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Zhulan. Zhulan''s heart was filled with panic, not because she was superb, but because of the bright class, the common people didn''t have the courage to straighten their backs. Zhou Shuren felt his daughter-in-law''s emotions and stepped forward to support the bullying arm. Zhulan took a deep breath and said to Minghui, "Come here with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone." After everything was prepared, Zhulan explained that Hui wrote, and the carelessness should not be entangled, and asked everyone in the Liu family to press their handprints. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he left and ran away. Zhulan handed the written deed to Shao Ting, "Take it, the Liu family will not dare to disturb you in the future." Shao Ting is in a trance, can it be solved in a few words? There was no noise, and it was settled smoothly, "Mrs. Xie is in charge of the little girl." Zhulan asked, "The Liu family is here for your Yueyin. There have been a lot of people who have come to propose marriage recently." Shao Ting mentioned her marriage, which was a little unnatural. "Yueyin spread, and many people came to their homes to propose marriage, but the little girl didn''t respond." She has ideals and does not want to get married prematurely. She sees a woman who takes her husband as her god, and marriage is a **** to her. She wants to find a husband who understands her and does not restrain her. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find. The man wants his wife to manage the house well, take good care of his in-laws, and take good care of him! After listening to her thoughts, her brother was also very worried, but fortunately her brother didn''t force her to get married. Zhulan, "What kind of husband do you want?" Shao Ting was stunned, thinking that the wife was helping to decide, and she was nervous for a while. After thinking about it, she still said what she was thinking. After saying that, she lowered her head, "The little girl wants to teach, and she wants more women to be free from the backyard." Zhulan raised her hand and touched Shao Ting''s head, "Do well." Shao Ting raised the corner of her mouth and nodded heavily, "Yes." Zhulan turned around and didn''t see Shuren, she motioned Shao Ting to go to class, turned around to find Shuren, and found someone in the pavilion. Shao Ting''s brother was standing upright, not knowing what Shuren was taking the school for, the boy''s forehead popped out. fine sweat. Seeing his daughter-in-law coming, Shuren put away his seriousness and said to Minghui, "Take Young Master Shao out." Minghui, "Yes." Zhulan and the others left, asking, "What did you test for?" Shuren said: "I didn''t take any exams, I just asked about my knowledge. This Shao Xun is okay." Not dead reading, some own opinions. Zhulan sighed, "Hey, class." Shuren comforted, "It can''t be changed overnight." "I know, it''s just a little depressing." It''s not her job to deal with today. If you change to a commoner of the same identity, there will still be troubles in the future. Because of her status, the Liu family can''t wait to come here, for fear that the whole family will be wiped out. In the future, the Shao brothers and sisters will also be bullied because of her. Back to Beijing, Minghui came back together, sitting in a carriage, Minghui was sweating on his forehead, and Zhou Shuren said, "Be careful, boy." Even if you have the mind, you should pay attention, the reputation of the girl''s family is very important. Minghui knew that he couldn''t hide it from his grandparents, so he touched his nose, "Grandson has a sense Zhou Shuren doesn''t speak anymore, Minghui knows what he''s doing, as for the difference in family, this kid has never spoken, no Just waiting for Shao Xun to take the imperial examination, don''t think he doesn''t know, Minghui lent Shao Xun some books. If Minghui is the eldest grandson, he will pay more attention. Minghui is the third son of the big house. As long as this kid doesn''t endanger the Zhou family and doesn''t get confused, he won''t pay more attention. Minghui breathed a sigh of relief, even if he knew that as long as he was not too much, his thoughts would come true, but without his grandfather, he was still a little unsteady, and now he is at ease. In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren listened to continue to participate in the Zheng family''s book, and now even the charges of occupying the land and oppressing the people of the northwest have come out. This is to trample the Zheng family to death. The emperor listened quietly, but he did not order Zheng Hong to be imprisoned, and Zheng Hong was still confined in the Earl''s Mansion. This makes some people anxious. The emperor made no statement to continue the investigation, and then withdrew from the dynasty. Zhou Shuren just walked out of the hall when General Huang came over, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren paused in his footsteps. He didn''t communicate with these generals. He mostly communicated with the Minister of War, who went to court together, and he rarely talked to him, "General Huang." General Huang was a little anxious, "Could Master Hou mind not to speak?" Zhou Shuren, "Okay." When the two walked aside, General Huang whispered, "Could the Marquis say something nice for Earl Zheng?" He killed the enemy together with the Zheng family. Later, when he returned to Beijing, the Zheng family continued to be stationed in the northwest. They had a good relationship. These days, they have been visiting the Zheng family. He visited the emperor for Zheng Hong, and the emperor did not see him. The error-free chapters of "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny Girl Classmates has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1730： Jing Xuan The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site () Zhou Shuren looked at General Huang from the bottom of his eyes. This is the general of the garrison in the suburbs of Beijing. Even if he doesn''t communicate, he knows the military power in the capital. General Huang did not get a response, and he was confused. There were not many people in the capital who could help the Zheng family. Zhou Hou never interacted with Wu Jing, and he was not stupid. He knew that Zhou Hou''s position should be avoided, which also showed that Zhou Hou was very rational and smart. Zhou Shuren withdrew his scrutiny eyes and said, "Zheng Hong was not imprisoned, the emperor just grounded him, and did not stop the servants of the Earl''s Mansion from going out." If you really need help, Zheng Hong will come to him, obviously you don''t need it, there is nothing about Zheng Hong, even if Zheng Hong is involved, unless it is a last resort, Zheng Hong will not ask him. If something goes wrong, his pleading will backfire. General Huang digested the words of the Marquis, and watched the Marquis walk away in a daze, and realized that the servants of the Earl''s Mansion did come in and out freely! General Huang shuddered, obviously it wasn''t late autumn, his back felt chills, and his heart shivered with chills. He controlled his neck and didn''t turn his head to look in the direction of Zhengdian, swallowed his saliva and left quickly. Zhou Shuren left the palace, and Wang Chi waited until he got to the carriage, "When do you have time to visit my father?" "Wait for Xiu Mu to see the old man next time." Wang Chi, "My father has been talking about you for the past few days, and the old man probably has something to tell you." Zhou Shuren hummed, "Go back and talk to the old man." "Cheng, hey, I think my father wished you were his son." Zhou Shuren said cheerfully, "I smell vinegar." Wang Chi snorted and said again: "My father said that Earl Zheng was a fish cage, waiting for the fish to dig into it." "Pretty apt." Wang Chi was satisfied, Zhou Shuren''s words confirmed his father''s guess, "I thought this year would be a year of cessation, but this year is destined to be written into the history books." Zhou Shuren, "You have so many emotions." Wang Chi was very tired, "The vacant official positions are still vacant, and the personnel department is very lively. I want to take sick leave." "Then please, you are just conditioning your body." Wang Chi was moved and shook her head, "No, I am the future patriarch of the Wang clan, and I have to fight for them." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, fortunately, few of the Zhou clan have entered the capital, otherwise he would have made plans and sighed in his heart, no matter how big a family does not fight for the sake of the family. to fight. The game between the emperor and the big family will not stop. It is also a reason. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The Zhou family, Liu Yuanbo came to the Marquis Mansion, not empty-handed, but brought some books, Zhulan was curious, "Did Yudie read it?" Yuan Bo said: "Brother Mingrui is looking for all kinds of manuscripts, I found some and sent them to Brother Mingrui." Zhulan secretly said, this kid is too attached to the Yue family, no matter what the handwritten letter is, he will have to worry about it, "I have to worry about it." Liu Yuanbo, "It didn''t take much thought, it was collected by the clan, and what I brought is not the original." "That''s also troublesome." What a good granddaughter-in-law, if you judge, she prefers Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang. Liu Feng is not bad, because his background is more restrained, Wang Weizhan is very disciplined, the two of them are not long, and their temperament is more lively. Zhulan asked a few more questions and asked Qingxue to send Yuanbo to the second room. Mingrui is a scholar and has goals. Most of the time at home, he is either studying or accompanying his wife and daughter. Lin Qing didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house anymore, the little woman was extremely happy. In the second room, Mingrui took Yuan Bo to the study, and there were handwritten notes on the bookshelf on one side of his study. Liu Yuanbo came to Uncle Future''s study for the first time and opened his eyes, "So many books?" Mingrui smiled, "Most of the ones my dad bought for me." Dad knew his preferences and ideas, and he tried every means to find books. Many of them were collected by aristocratic families, and Dad took great care to get them for him. Liu Yuanbo''s heart is sad, this son is different from his son-in-law, look at how the future father-in-law treats his uncle, and then think about how the future father-in-law treats him, it is sour. Ming Rui said again: "Look if you like it and take it back." Liu Yuanbo is also going to participate in the imperial examination. The Liu family has a lot of books, but there are not many. Seeing so many books, I am moved, "Then I will be very welcome." As he said, he went to the bookshelf to flip through the books. The bookshelves were arranged in different categories. It was easy to find books. He picked up one and said, "This one?" Ming Rui glanced at it, "This is the manuscript that the Emperor Taishang gave to grandpa, and what you took was written by me." Liu Yuanbo''s eyes were sparkling, he discovered many royal collections, although it was not the original, it was enough to make him excited, "Can I borrow it?" "Of course, you are the future grandson-in-law of the Hou residence." Watch for your own family. Liu Yuanbo, "Thank you bro." Ming Rui laughed and shook his head. This brother-in-law is also miserable. He thought that the marriage date would be agreed sooner, but it was agreed, and it will take a long time! At noon, Zhulan saw Princess Jingxuan, looked at her granddaughter, and asked how she brought the princess to the Hou residence. Lin Xi said, "Grandma, Jing Xuan is going to stay in the Qin palace for some time. I will take her around." Zhu Lan saw that the princess was thin and her status was a little girl. The queen mother was gone and the queen was ill. Even if no one neglected the little girl still needed company, "The view of the Hou''s mansion is good, the princess would like it have a look?" Jing Xuan asked, "Is it okay?" "Of course you can, Linxi, you can take the princess to look around." Lin Xi smiled, "Okay, let''s go to the garden." Jing Xuan, "Madam, Jing Xuan will come back to talk to you later." "good." Zhulan didn''t tell her granddaughter to take good care of the princess, no need, the granddaughter is the cousin of the princess. The first-born princess came to the mansion, and all the masters of the Hou mansion knew. Mrs. Li came to the main courtyard and said, "Mother, does Princess Jingxuan want to keep the meal?" Zhu Lan said, "Don''t stay, Lin Xi brought the princess here to relax." Li was very curious about Princess Jingxuan. She was a direct-born princess. She had never seen her before, "Mother, who does Princess Jingxuan look like?" "More like the emperor." Mrs. Li sat still, thinking that she could see the princess in a while. Lin Xi took the princess around, and seeing that Jing Xuan liked it, she smiled and said, "I''ll bring you here if you like it." Jing Xuan asked, "Is it okay?" She is the first-born princess and knows a lot, but Zhou Hou''s mansion is different. Lin Xi nodded, "Of course you can." "Then I''m disturbed." The two returned to the main courtyard, and Mrs. Li saw the princess, and then froze for a while. The weight loss of the princess was beyond her expectations. Lin Xi took the princess away, and Li said, "The princess is too thin." Zhulan explained, "The death of the queen mother was a big blow to the princess. Before she came out, the princess will still come. You beat the servants and keep your mouth shut." "Yes." Li asked again, "The Queen''s wife has not been well?" Zhulan knows more, Xuehan has visited the palace, and it has never been better, repeatedly. "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Chapter 1731： tire air The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site () The next day, Miss Jiang came to the Zhouhou Mansion with a gift. After seeing the ceremony, she thanked him, "I bought a good Zhuangzi thanks to your luck. Zhuangzi''s crabs are good, so I brought a few baskets for you to try." Zhulan, "I just said that it''s time to eat crabs, so you can bring it, don''t come and sit." Jiang Ling sat down on the chair, "I''ve always wanted to come and thank you in person, but the case is not over, the little girl can''t leave the academy. Yesterday, the little girl can leave the academy freely after receiving the letter." I can also thank my wife in the academy. She doesn''t like to give thanks in empty words, and it has been delayed until now. Zhulan understands that the conclusion of the case does not mean that there will be no follow-up. If the safety is not confirmed for one day, Jiang Ling will be in danger. "You can rest assured in the future." Jiang Ling smiled relaxedly, "Yes, the little girl can live in peace." Zhulan likes Jiang Ling very much. This kind of tenacity is rare in modern times, and even more rare in ancient times. "If you need anything in the future, you can come to the Hou residence." Jiang Ling stood up to greet her, but she did not delay her kindness, "Thank you madam." The emperor handed her over to the Zhouhou Mansion, which meant that the emperor would not care about her. In the future, she could only rely on the Zhouhou Mansion. Otherwise, she would not be able to keep the family business she bought as an orphan. Zhulan counted Jiang Ling''s age, "Have you ever thought about starting a family?" Jiang Ling really thought about it, "As long as someone doesn''t dislike my looks, the little girl will consider it." Zhulan thought about the good young man she knew, and finally dismissed the idea, "You just have a plan." Jiang Ling came to Hou''s Mansion today to thank her. She went back after sitting for a while. Zhulan didn''t let Jiang Ling walk away empty-handed, and prepared some snacks to bring back. Jiang Ling left Hou Mansion in no hurry to go back to the academy, she still had to buy some things, and then met Shao Ting, "What a coincidence." Shao Ting''s ears were a little red, and she looked at the carriage outside with a guilty conscience, "It''s a coincidence." Jiang Ling blinked, thinking of Mr. Zhou Minghui, whom he would meet from time to time, "I won''t bother you." Shao Ting''s face turned even redder. She wanted to explain that something was getting darker and darker. She shouldn''t have followed her brother''s words, got in Zhou Minghui''s carriage, and pursed her lips, "My brother is also there." Jiang Ling curled her lips, "I know." Shao Ting is discouraged, what do you know? Instead, she felt more guilty. Seeing Jiang Ling walking away, she stomped her feet and was depressed. Since the last farce, some of Zhou Minghui''s actions made it difficult for her to think about it, but their identities were too different. Shao Ting pursed her lips when she thought of this, she shouldn''t think too much, her status is not enough to be a concubine, and she would rather die than be a concubine. Minghui and Shao Xun bought paper and came out. When Minghui saw Shao Ting waiting by the carriage, he clearly felt the coldness towards him, and he was a little confused. Shao Ting pulled her brother, "Brother, I''ve bought something, let''s go home." Shao Xun held the paper, "Okay." Minghui said, "I''ll let it go." Shao Ting interrupted: "No, we can call the carriage ourselves." Saying that, he dragged his brother away quickly, afraid that Minghui would catch up. Minghui didn''t chase after him, and squinted as he watched the two walk away. The two brothers and sisters didn''t know what to say. Shao Xun was struggling at first, but then he quickened his pace. The servant said in a low voice, "Young master." Minghui played with the fan, "Let''s go back to the house." He thought he was slow, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction. He wanted to distance himself from him! "Let me see who this is." Minghui listened to the voice and looked over, happy, "Cousin." Linxi was in the teahouse opposite. She was familiar with the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion. When she saw a girl standing beside the carriage, her eyes became round, and she saw such a scene. Minghui looked at the little girl next to his cousin, thinking of the news he heard yesterday, and politely said, "I have seen Princess Jingxuan." Jing Xuan motioned to get up, and Lin Xi asked with a smile, "Which girl did the girl just now belong to!" Minghui, "It''s not that lady." Lin Xi''s expression became serious, she was either a young lady or an ordinary civilian girl. It wasn''t that she looked down on the civilian girl, but the class span was a bit large. Cousin Minghui no longer had to take responsibility for the family, and he should not marry a civilian girl casually. Zhou Houfu gave up his cousin, which would be a hindrance to his cousin in the future. Not many people believe that even if they explain it, it is normal for the grandson of the Hou family to marry the people''s daughter? Minghui didn''t want to explain, "I''m going back to the mansion first." Jing Xuan waited for the carriage to leave, and then whispered, "Isn''t this the story of Huaben?" Lin Xi was speechless, "What script are you reading?" "Promise your life-saving grace?" Lin Xi, "..." With the appearance of the Huaben newspaper, there are more kinds of scriptures, especially after knowing that Mr. Yan is Concubine Chen, there are also women who write the scriptures. The lady of the family does not dare to write it, but the widow or businesswoman does not have so many scruples. . The result is that there are not only poor scholars, but also the female protagonist is a civilian girl. The male protagonist is some official son. As for why it is not a business girl, it is because no official son married a business girl as his wife. The policy is relaxed, but no one dares to marry a businesswoman as the first wife. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and said, "Prince Concubine has fetal gas." Zhulan asked, "How do you know?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Today the prince is not here, the emperor told me." "I''ll tell you all about it!" "Who made this child possibly my apprentice!" Bamboo Orchid really forgot How can the tire be inflated? " The Crown Princess''s birth was well guarded, and the Queen was ill to avoid the Crown Princess from entering the palace, for fear that the Crown Princess would be tired. Zhou Shuren spread his hands, "I don''t know about that, the emperor didn''t say anything, but the emperor''s expression doesn''t look good." Zhulan, "There are too many people who don''t want the crown princess to give birth smoothly." The eldest son, the emperor is the prince, and so is the crown prince. This weight is heavier than the eldest son in the official''s house. If this child is a son, it will not be friendly to the woman who will enter the prince''s backyard in the future! When Zhulan thought of it, she said it, Zhou Shuren, "It''s not just unfriendly, it''s simply a smash." If only the eldest son is passed on, what other goals are there to strive for! Zhu Lan said, "They dare to do it before the child is born." "Now I''m not too timid. The emperor''s control over the capital is deeper than I thought." The Zhouhou Mansion is on the bright side. Because of his magnanimity, the emperor has more trust in the Zhouhou Mansion. There is no need to pay little attention to the news of the Hou Mansion. The news of other noble families is always watched by the emperor. Zhulan silently waxed the courageous in her heart, "I could have entered the prince''s backyard, but now it''s no use after such a toss." Zhou Shuren nodded in agreement, "The emperor will make some moves recently." Zhulan, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren didn''t explain, but instead asked, "Is your crystal polished?" "I bought all large pieces of crystal, and I could only polish them a little bit. Now I''m only polishing the prototype. It will take some time to polish them well." To be able to have the current speed, she has hired enough craftsmen. She also thought about using glass, but unfortunately in later generations, glass is not worth much, and it has no collection value at all! "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Chapter 1732： high risk Zhulan thought of trying to leave something that can be collected for future generations, and spent a lot of money for this. Zhou Shuren said: "Then I''ll wait to see the finished product." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." The crabs the couple ate at night were just cold and cold. The two of them didn''t eat much. After dinner, they went out for a walk. Zhulan admired the scenery, "I really enjoy it." In modern times, there is no such great ability to have such a house in the capital, um, there is no current environment. Zhou Shuren laughed, "Hurry up and thank me." Zhulan was delighted, "The little girl thanked Hou Ye for his efforts." Without Zhou Shuren climbing to the current position, she would not even think about living a comfortable life if she had the ability to make money. No one dared to provoke the Zhou family in Pingzhou. Every time the county magistrate went to Zhoujia Village, he had to be polite, because of Shuren''s power. Zhou Shuren raised his chin, "Help me back, Master." Zhulanpi smiled whether or not, "You''re a little floating!" Zhou Shuren coughed, "Help the wife back for her husband." Zhulan stretched out her chubby hand, "Walk." "Okay." Afterwards, the two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud. Don''t look at how old they are, they still joke when it''s time to joke, and they have a very good mentality! The servants were a few steps behind, and there was a smile in their eyes when they heard the laughter. Who would not want to have a good master as servants, thinking that they are willing to fight, and they are not cheap people looking for abuse! The servants in the Hou Mansion can get married when they are old, stay in the residence to continue working as an official or go to Zhuangzi, all of which are based on personal wishes. The next day, Zhulan knew what Shuren said, and the daughter of General Yu entered the palace after the anniversary of the Emperor Taishang. Zhulan thought to herself, the emperor is really a good father. Xuehan whispered: "Mother, Rong Chuan said that the emperor''s purpose is military power." Zhulan knows more than Rong Chuan. Rong Chuan has been writing scriptures in the palace. After the death of the Emperor Taishang, Rong Chuan entered the palace once! Xuehan said again: "I went to see the Crown Princess. Fortunately, the Crown Princess is in good shape. After drinking a few anti-abortion pills, it will be fine." "It''s fine." Otherwise, it will be **** rain again. It is not easy for the emperor to attack military generals. Not only does he hold military power, but also because of the military merits of the military generals, some people can''t erase the military exploits even if they are black, and some in-laws among the military commanders also give the emperor a headache. The reason for choosing General Yu''s daughter to enter the palace is to differentiate some people. Xuehan added: "There is news that the Crown Princess''s child is a boy." Zhulan, "Why didn''t I hear about it?" "You don''t pay attention, I have heard the news." Zhulan''s mind turned quickly, "I''m going to spread it like this on purpose, this time the Crown Princess''s fetal pressure is because of rumors." Xuehan lowered her voice, "I''m afraid of the eldest son." Zhulan sneered, "Someone deliberately spread the news, and the abacus was good." Xuehan pointed to the sky, "It''s all for this." The emperor''s eldest son succeeded to the throne, and the crown prince is the eldest son. At present, the emperor has been holding down several princes. Everyone can see that the current prince''s status is stable. Some people also want to wait for the emperor to be suspicious of the prince, but there is a precedent for the emperor to abdicate. Everyone will think more. This is not all staring at the prince''s backyard at present, the prince''s child has become a thorn in the eyes, the prince can''t have the best, and secondly, the prince only has daughters! Zhu Lan said, "It is dangerous for the crown princess to give birth." The ambition of the aristocratic family is not satisfied, who doesn''t want to have an emperor with his own blood! Xuehan said quietly: "The Crown Princess was not so dangerous before." The queen is also a crown princess, and the queen''s birth is not as dangerous as it is now. Zhulan was delighted, "No surprise that the three emperors are the eldest sons." Since his eldest son succeeded to the throne, he naturally hoped that the heir would have the same status. The crown princess would not have become a high-risk profession! A few days later, the emperor''s concubine exploded in the military general''s heart, which caused a crack in the close relationship with the Yu family. However, no one thought that Miss Yu could successfully enter the palace as a concubine a year later. Zhulan and his wife talked, and they agreed that this young lady from the Yu family has only one year to live. Zhou Shuren had guessed that the emperor is not going to continue to have children, but it has not been confirmed. A few days later, there were a lot less papers for the Zheng family, but a lot more papers for the Yu family, not only for the Yu family, but also for a few generals, and it was lively. Zhou Shuren never said much, even if the emperor talked to him, he would not make any comments. The emperor said that day: "I really did not expect that the patent fee would be so much." Zhou Shuren''s tone was excited, "It is also beyond the minister''s expectations. The Ministry of Industry has a patent fee that can save a lot of money every year. Your Majesty, the Ministry of Industry can save money, and the minister can consider the emperor''s proposal." emperor,"......" No, that''s not what he meant. He wanted to say that the Ministry of Housing also received a lot of royalties! Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart and wanted to deduct money from him, bah. The emperor had a toothache, "This year is very rich." "Poor, the reservoir has not been repaired, and the previously repaired embankment needs to be repaired. Yes, the navy lost a battleship a few days ago, and I don''t think there is any surplus." The navy and the pirates had a fight. It makes me angry when I mention this. Pirates are indeed pirates. Weapons and ships are not what pirates can have. battleship. The emperor''s face is also not good, "They are developing very fast." Zhou Shuren also admitted, "So if you don''t make progress, you will retreat." The emperor was still proud. The two battleships were besieged and sank after returning to the port, while the other party was destroyed by the regiment. "You are right. In the future, it is the foreigners who will be guarded, not the peoples on the grasslands." On the street, Yuwen and Gu Sheng were drinking tea together. This time there was no one else around. The two were drinking tea by the window, as if they had met by chance. Yuwen asked, "Does Master Ji still bother you?" Gu Sheng was also speechless, "It''s not as frequent as before, and I still give gifts from time to time." Yuwen touched the teacup, "I heard that someone came to you." Gu Sheng looked at the pedestrians on the street, "Well, I didn''t see them either." The number of times he entered the palace had already surpassed Zhuo Guyu, he knew why he was looking for him, and simply returned. Yuwen was in a good mood. She was about to speak when she saw Zoya. Zoya was not alone. After getting married, Zoya wore a woman''s hair in a bun. She didn''t have the joy of being newly married, but looked impatient. When Zoya saw An He, she took a deep breath and wanted to turn around and leave. Seeing Young Master Gu, her eyes widened, and her face turned even worse in the end. Zoya didn''t understand what was wrong with her eldest brother. She stepped forward and said, "I have seen the county chief." Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "You haven''t congratulated on your wedding yet, it''s not too late to say congratulations today." Zoya, "..." So angry, she wasn''t happy at all. Yuwen said again: "You still have something to do? There is nothing to block the light." Zoya pinched her fingers, "I really didn''t expect the county magistrate''s vision to be like this." Yuwen pointed to the person who was chasing Zoya in, "Well, you have a good eye." Zoya, "..." light pen Chapter 1733： each other Yuwen left Zoya in anger, Gu Sheng''s eyes were bright, "The county owner has a good vision." Yuwen burst out laughing, "Well, I also think I have good eyesight." Gu Sheng wanted to get married, and regretted refusing to say that there was no room for rejection. Now he wants to get married and needs to wait. As for getting married, he is not in a hurry. The county owner is still young and just wants to send the person home. Yuwen stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Gu Sheng''s eyes, "What do you think about being silent for a long time, the tea in front of you is cold." Gu Sheng pursed his lips and smiled, picked up the teacup and said, "I want to save more money." There are still too few fields, so there must be a Zhuangzi. Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "You really don''t care about your reputation? It''s been three years since you spent three years in the Hanlin Academy." "I prefer affordable." As for the three years, he really wasn''t worried. He didn''t want to rely on Zhouhou Mansion. He also had his own plans. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up when he thought of looking at the bright county owner from the corner of his eye. Yuwen went home and passed the garden, but was stopped by Minghui, "Let me see, this is still my lazy girl? You''ve been out a lot recently!" Yuwen, "Why are you staying at home lately and leaving the city?" Minghui choked, "Your mouth is so piercing." "Each each other, by the way, don''t you stare at Miss Shao?" Minghui wanted to roll his eyes, the family is full of smart people, there is really no secret at all, "It''s good to leave." Yuwen really just left, she didn''t bother to care about Minghui, although she was surprised by Minghui''s choice. Minghui said to the servant, "Look, where is the appearance of a younger sister." The little servant lowered his head and said nothing, thinking in his heart that Miss Yujiao is like a younger sister, and the other young ladies are too thoughtful. In the main courtyard, Mrs. Li babbled, "I''m also a peasant girl, and I don''t like Miss Shao''s identity. I said I''d go see her, but Minghui refused to let me." Zhulan, "When the child is older, he has his own plans." Oh, she knew that Shao Ting was hiding from Minghui, and the girl was sober! Well, as expected of her favorite girl. Mrs. Li, "Xiang Gong also told me to leave it alone, I just miss it." "Don''t worry about it, you can''t hide when it''s time for you to go out." Li snorted, "I''ll wait for Minghui to beg me." Zhulan was delighted, "There must be such a day." In the Ministry of Accounts, Zhou Shuren checked the account book with the prince and handed it over to the prince, "It''s all right." Prince, "I''m sorry to trouble the Marquis." "No trouble." The prince asked people to hold the account book and said, "In a blink of an eye, it''s time to collect taxes again." Zhou Shuren was vigilant in his heart, "Taxes are counted." It has been arranged before it is recorded. The most of the expenditure next year will be on the autumn tax revenue. He will be thankful that the tax revenue does not drop every year. The crown prince touched his nose. Recently, the father emperor has been thinking about taking silver from Zhouhou''s hand, and Zhouhou is particularly vigilant. The prince said: "Zhangzhou''s tax revenue has increased significantly." Zhou Shuren smiled more on his face, "Well, the tax income account used to be shameful, but now it looks very good." The prince said calmly, "The grandson-in-law of Lord Hou is still the magistrate. It''s a pity to continue to be the magistrate." Zhou Shuren raised his brows, "As long as it can benefit the common people, it''s the same wherever." The prince smiled, "Master Hou is right." When Zhou Shuren waited for the prince to leave, he thought too much. This time, the purge brought by Lord Lu left a lot of official positions in the capital, and some officials in the states also needed to be filled. After careful calculation, Liu Feng was the only one who could be mobilized by his own merits. Ming Yun was placed by Wu Ming''s side. The emperor would not mobilize him. Not long after Chang Lian was transferred, his position on the map would not be easily transferred. Zhou Shuren thought silently, the Zhou family is too far behind the aristocratic family, no one in his own family can be moved, how many people in the family are waiting for the opportunity to be moved! At the Xia Yamen, at the entrance of the ritual department, Changyi came out and saw his father''s carriage, and trotted to the carriage, "Father, why did you come to pick up your son?" "Come up and talk." "Hey." Many officials of the Ministry of Rites are sour, look at their father! On the carriage, Zhou Shuren said about Liu Feng''s promotion, and Changyi was excited, "True or false?" "Are you telling the truth?" Changyi smiled happily, "What Dad said must be true." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I wanted Liu Feng to stay for another year or two, but now is his chance." This plan really can''t keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that Mr. Lu''s case would be so involved, and that too many officials would be sacked. Changyi is happy for his son-in-law, the better the son-in-law, the better the daughter, "Would you like to write a letter and tell Liu Feng?" "Know that you don''t get it suddenly." Chang Yi said, "Is it in such a hurry?" Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, "If the emperor does not hold back, the vacant official positions will soon be divided up." "My son will write an expedited letter when he goes back." "Well, I don''t know where to go." Going back to Beijing is no fun. The prince''s intention is obvious. Going to other places to benefit one party Changyi is a little worried, "It won''t be a backcountry again!" The son-in-law has made great achievements in planting medicinal materials, and he is really afraid of throwing his son-in-law to a poor state again. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I''ll know when the time comes." Liu Feng is a very calm child. You don''t have to worry about where he is transferred. This child has success and is not afraid of difficulties. He is still here! In the evening, Zhulan sighed after eating, "It''s difficult for Chang Lian to return to Beijing, and the same goes for Liu Feng and Yu Shuang." Its still better in modern times. If you have a holiday, you will save up and take a plane and come back. Dont even think about the ancient times. Zhou Shuren said: "Then write a letter and ask Yushuang to bring the two children back to live for a while?" "Forget it, the child is still young, don''t worry about it, wait for the child to grow up." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I''ll accompany you." Zhu Lan also smiled, "You are the only one who can always be with me." The next day, at the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng touched his face and frowned, Zhuo Guyu looked at him wrongly! Zhuo Guyu''s heart was on fire. When Zoya came back yesterday, he knew that Ji Deming had guessed correctly. His suspicions dissipated over time, and now he feels like he was slapped in the face. Zhouhou''s mansion would rather identify with Gu Sheng, who was from a poor family, but avoid their Yong''an government. If the two families had married, how could Yong''an''s government be in today''s predicament. Zhuo Guyu was not reconciled. Now that he entered the palace, Gu Sheng overtook him. No one in the Hanlin Academy looked down on Gu Sheng again. Gu Sheng has already realized that it must be Miss Zhuo who said something. He doesn''t think Zhuo Guyu will publicize it, so he doesn''t care. At noon, Zhuo Guyu stopped Gu Sheng, "Oh, I thought you were so talented, but that''s all." Gu Sheng smiled, stepped forward and lowered his voice: "You and I are each other, but unfortunately you can''t rely on each other." The Zhouhou mansion is not to be trusted, and the county owner ignores you! Chapter 1734： father kindness son filial piety Zhuo Guyu''s eyes were red, "You are shameless." Gu Sheng sneered, "Okay, okay, you are noble and upright!" Zhuo Guyu, "..." Gu Sheng pouted in his heart, he was indeed sheltered by the Zhouhou Mansion, but he had no ambitions, the emperor had seen through him, and he was still making fun of him! What about Zhuo Guyu? The entire Duke''s Mansion wants to plot against the Zhouhou Mansion, and now he is said to be shameless, bah, who knows who is shameless! Zhuo Guyu blushed, Gu Sheng''s words pierced all his thoughts, and he felt a little ashamed. Seeing the movement here, Changzhi looked at Gu Sheng suspiciously, "What happened?" Gu Sheng looked around and saw that there was no talent and said, "Yesterday I was drinking tea with the county head and was seen by Miss Zhuo." Changzhi, "!!" Why didn''t he know that his daughter was drinking tea with Gu Sheng? Gu Sheng felt Lord Zhou''s sharp gaze, and swallowed, "Sir, would you like some tea? I''ll make you a pot now." "Ok." Some gnashing of teeth. Gu Sheng hurried away, he must not stay in the Hanlin Academy after three years, spending time with Lord Zhou every day, his back is getting cold just thinking about it! In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan faced Princess Jingxuan''s eyes and was silent for a while, "Princess would you like to hear a story?" Jing Xuan was a little embarrassed, "Cousin Linxi said that Madam''s story is good." Lin Xi was sold, and laughed dryly at her grandmother, "The story that Jing Xuan read was not good." Jingxuan offered her a treasure, she just wanted to complain, her stomach hurts and her eyes hurt too! Zhulan took the story handed over by the palace maid, and after reading the beginning, she lost interest in reading it, and closed the story, "Actually, the story of Concubine Chen is quite good." Jingxuan, "Cousin Linxi said that the story told by Madam is interesting, and Jingxuan wants to hear it." Lin Xi, "..." Jing Xuan deliberately, she just complained a little more, this girl is very good! Zhulan also saw it, pointed to the story at hand and said, "The princess wants to hear it, so I''ll tell you the follow-up of this story?" Jing Xuan sat up straight, "Madam, please speak." Zhulan went on to tell the story after the marriage. The peasant girl married into an aristocratic family because of the grace of saving her life. She was forced by the rules every day. She couldn''t finish learning the rules, and she couldn''t understand the interpersonal relationships. After marriage, there were quarrels, and the elders In the end, there was a rift between the husband and wife, and the appearance of the concubine ended in a gloomy end. Linxi covered her face with a fan, she wanted to laugh! Jingxuan was so young that she didn''t read the book when the queen mother was there. The queen mother left the palace because she was afraid that she would be bored so she looked for the book, and now she can''t read it. Zhulan smiled, "It''s still a good outcome to be depressed." This is his own death, not being drugged to give way and so on. Jing Xuan blinked, "Madam is right, Concubine Chen''s story is good." Zhulan agrees with the three views of the concubine. Concubine Chen''s three views are super positive. Every word in the story is bloody, but every word is truth. "The princess likes to listen to stories, and she can come often." Jing Xuan, "Can I do it?" "sure." The queen''s body is not good and she has been resting all the time, and she does not pay enough attention to the princess. The princess is still young, and no one dares to teach the princess in the harem. This is also the reason why Princess Jingxuan lives in the Qin Palace. The emperor hopes that Xuehan can give more guidance to Jingxuan to grow! Recently, she also noticed that Linxi took Jingxuan around, and Princess Jingxuan was much more lively than when she first met. Jing Xuan went to change clothes, while Lin Xi asked in a low voice, "Grandma, do you know about cousin Ming Hui?" Zhulan, "How did you know?" Isn''t it only spread in the house? Lin Xi said what she saw, "Do you think it is very similar to the one in the story?" Zhulan understood, "Your cousin Minghui is smart!" Lin Xi didn''t talk any more. Anyway, cousin Minghui didn''t take the lead, and her eldest uncle had many sons. However, she wanted to see what his cousin did. Two days later, Zhangzhou Liufeng received an urgent letter from the capital, opened it, and walked to the backyard excitedly. Yushuang was just about to settle the account. When she looked up, she saw her husband told the girls to go down. Before she could even open her mouth, she was hugged in a full embrace. Yushuang blushed, "Da Bairi, what are you doing?" Liu Feng hugged his wife tightly, "I''m about to be promoted." Yushuang''s face was no longer red, "Really?" Liu Feng let go of the lady and gave the letter in her arms to the lady, "Look at it." Yushuang read it quickly, Dad''s handwriting, "This is a big happy event." Liu Feng was still excited, "Yeah, let''s celebrate tonight." Yushuang replied, "Father asked me to deal with Zhuangzi." Liu Feng thought for a while, "Let''s buy it." There are still many people in Zhuangzi, who have been relying on Zhuangzi to live for the past two years. This is also the hard work of the lady. Yushuang thought for a while, "Alright, let''s buy it, and the people inside will choose some to go with when they leave." "Okay, listen to you." Yushuang continued: "Dad has helped us so much. Back then, the poor Zhuangzi here was not worth the money, but now the money has risen a lot. I want to give it to Dad at the current price." "Father-in-law has helped me so much, it should be." He remembered all the kindness his father-in-law had treated him over the years. The smile on Yushuang''s face became brighter, "I secretly packed my luggage. I didn''t have much luggage when I came. I have saved a lot of money here for so many years." Liu Feng was also a little dazed, time passed too fast, "I''ll go to the study to write a reply." "good." Time passed quickly, just a few days after Liu Feng''s letter was delivered to the capital, the vacant official positions were all settled, Zhou Shuren was watching the play, and the families calculated each other, but no one cared about Liu Feng''s transfer~www.novelhall. com~ Liu Feng was promoted from the sixth rank, the state is the same, and he was transferred to Changzhou. The place is not bad. Zhou Shuren went to Wang Mansion on a break, and Wang Chi deliberately took a leave of absence at home and personally greeted Zhou Shuren at the door. The joy on Wang Chi''s face couldn''t be suppressed, and Zhou Shuren couldn''t stand it any longer, "It''s alright, you wish everyone knew that the Wang family has benefited a lot?" Wang Chi restrained her smile, "That''s also why our Wang family is superior in chess." "You should say that the old man has no omissions." The Wang family acted as a oriole in this melee, and arranged a lot of clansmen. Wang Chi touched her nose, "Unfortunately, I didn''t learn a lot." Zhou Shuren was also jealous, and hoped that he had a good father, and he could relax a lot, but unfortunately he didn''t rely on himself. When he arrived at the main courtyard, the old man didn''t sit in the house, but was basking in the sun outside. When he saw Zhou Shuren, he waved, "Come and sit." Zhou Shuren walked over and sat down, "It''s already autumn, you''re not too cold." The old man raised his head to look at the sky, "I want to see more sunshine." Zhou Shuren sighed, "You, young and old, worry about it!" The old man looked at his son with disgust and motioned his son not to block the sun, "If he wants to be like you, I won''t worry about it." Wang Chi said, "Dad, I''m here!" "I can''t ignore your size." Wang Chi shrank her stomach and said to Zhou Shuren, "Old man, I really don''t think you are the son!" Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice, "I think so, but unfortunately the old man loves you more." Don''t look at disgust, that is also the father''s love for his son, and the old man''s worry is all about his love for his son! Wang Chi smiled happily, "Yes, my father loves me the most." Zhou Shuren didn''t look at him, and said to the old man, "Look at him." The old man also smiled, "He''s pretty good." Zhou Shuren is sour, the father is kind and the son is filial! Chapter 1735： family Zhou Shuren took a cup of hot tea and put it into his stomach. Mr. Wang had already sent off the servants in the yard, leaving only Wang Chi beside him. The old man hugged the stove, "This time the Wang family is strong, and it won''t appear again in the next ten years." Zhou Shuren poured himself another cup of hot tea, "You''re good enough." The old man smiled, but he was also tired, but he was born in an aristocratic family and enjoyed everything the family brought him, as long as he didn''t die, he would plan for the future of the family, "I want to say good things about Chi''er, but unfortunately, he is still worse than you. A lot." Wang Chi was not dissatisfied, he watched Zhou Shuren go all the way to this day, Zhou Shuren''s sobriety was something he couldn''t do. The old man continued: "After I die, Chi''er can guard the Wang family, but I hope you can take care of it more. The Wang family is very important to Zhouhou''s house." It is difficult to support a single tree, and the Wang family does not participate in the struggle for imperial power, and is the best ally with the Zhouhou Mansion. Zhou Shuren, "I know, don''t worry, old man." The old man said again: "If you need it in the future, you''re welcome. The Wang family''s connections are deeper than you think." Zhou Shuren moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I don''t want to have a useful day." The old man didn''t want it either. He hoped that the Zhouhou Mansion would last for a long time. The two families were in-laws, and the family in the future would have the blood of the Zhou family. Zhou Shuren stayed at Wang''s house for a long time, and met Yulu''s two children, and did not leave Wang''s house until he went down. Back at the Hou Mansion, Zhu Lan said, "You have been staying at the Wang family for so long today. The Wang family has become an oriole. If you want to calculate the Wang family, you have to weigh it." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I did it on purpose, although I didn''t intervene to help the Wang family''s plans, but the Wang family''s good is indeed beneficial to our family." Zhulan smiled and asked, "Is the old man alright?" Zhou Shuren''s heart sank, "It''s not very good, but I can still hold on. Now is not the time to die." Zhulan''s heart was heavy, "The old man passed away and the Wang family wants to go home to keep filial piety. It''s really not the right time. The Wang family has just gained." "Well, so the old man has to hold on. The Wang family has some good doctors." Zhulan was quite shocked, "The old man is all for the family." The family concept of the ancients is too strong. Zhou Shuren said: "It''s too tiring to bear the lives of the entire Wang family." Zhu Lan said: "You are also very tired, and you have many lives on your shoulders." When you reach a certain position, it is not as easy as you think. As long as it is profitable, and you have no ability, you will only be swallowed, and then it will be really miserable. Zhou Shuren added: "I haven''t received a letter from Chang Lian recently." Zhulan said, "It''s a coincidence that his letter arrived in the capital today." "Let me see." Zhulan got up and took the letter, handed it over and said, "It''s not a big deal. The most I said is that Dong''s pregnancy is not good." Zhou Shuren glanced through the letter quickly, "It''s not easy for him either, he has too many calculations in a place where aristocratic families gather." "Don''t have a bad pregnancy because I''m worried. I''m thinking about sending a few wives over there. The wives from Hou''s mansion can shock many people." Zhou Shuren, "You can arrange it." Zhulan thought about it in her heart, and wanted to find her daughter to find someone from the palace, "The Dong family is quiet." Zhou Shuren sneered, "The Dong family is separated, and the Dong family is very clear. After so many years, I can''t see clearly because there is a problem with my brain. Anyway, with Chang Lian here, the Dong family does not dare to go to Beijing." Speaking of her in-laws, Zhulan also mentioned Zhao''s family, "In the end, it has been peaceful." Zhou Shuren''s face was strange, "Changyi is cruel, it''s strange that the Zhao family is not honest." Zhulan also smiled, "You''re tired too and take a break." Zhou Shuren didn''t feel tired, "The Zheng family is about to be released." "So fast?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "The emperor who should be investigated has already checked it out, and he has already ordered the Sun family to return to Beijing." Of course, the emperor is also in control of the army, otherwise he is afraid of trouble. He is quite surprised so quickly, which confirms that, don''t think that Emperor Tiangao''s distant army has become his own, the emperor has been watching! Time flies, the autumn harvest is over, and the most lively thing in the capital is the impeachment of General Sun. All kinds of evidence are available, the generals are fighting each other, and there are a lot of discounts for participating in the generals. Only this time, it is true. The Zheng family was also lively. After the Zheng family was lifted from the ban, many people came to ask for Miss Zheng''s marriage, but the Zheng family refused because of Miss Zheng''s young age. There were also people who came to Zhouhou Mansion and wanted to ask Zhulan to help in the matchmaking. Zhu Lan was pushed, and then she didn''t like to stay at home anymore, and went to the college more often. Yu Yi and a few of the family also like to go with them. Well, they are more curious about Shao Ting. Today Zhulan is also going to the academy, not only her granddaughters, but also Shangguan Li. When they arrived at the academy, Zhulan was busy. After the autumn harvest, Shao Ting would go to the neighborhood for publicity when there was no class. There were many more women who came to study. Although some female orphans left, the academy slowly became lively. In order to recruit more female students, Zhulan stipulated that the top ten in the final exam will be rewarded with a maximum of one or two silver coins. Not only that, but half of the training will be exempted every three years of the school year, which is still effective. Yujiao walked around with Shangguanli, "How about it, I''m not exaggerating, isn''t it good here?" Shangguan Li was brought up by the elite family at home. Regardless of her young age, she was good at painting, calligraphy and chess. It was the first time she had seen so many female students. "It''s not an exaggeration." Yujiao pointed to the fingerboard newspaper, "Look here." Shangguanli''s eyes widened, "They are amazing." Yujiao nodded, "So my grandma is the best." The proud appearance made Shangguan Li laugh out loud, "Yes, yes, Madam Zhou Hou is the most powerful." Yu Jiao smiled, "Come back tomorrow?" Shangguanli shook his head, "I''m going to see my sister tomorrow." Yujiao rolled her eyes She had seen many nobles, and she was bold, "Is everything okay, Crown Princess?" Shangguanli held her friend''s hand, which was why Yujiao asked her not to be suspicious. Zhouhou''s mansion was trustworthy, but she couldn''t say, "It''s good." Yujiao knew a lot. The last time the crown princess had her fetus, she was also aware of it. She let go of her friend''s hand and circled her a few times, whispering, "Don''t bring any spice purses, and don''t bring any bright ones. French style, just wear what you are used to, don''t do laundry specially." Shangguan Li was stunned, "Huh?" Yujiao raised her chin, "Trust me right." She was someone who grew up listening to her grandmother''s stories, as well as some gossip in the capital. Her mother was not around. The second aunt and fourth aunt would tell her and her sister everything they knew, for fear that they would suffer when they were calculated. Early the next morning, Zhulan had just eaten breakfast when Steward Ding came over and sent a message, "A post from Shangguan?" light pen Chapter 1736： elder sister like mother The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site () Zhulan was really puzzled. Since Shangguan Jia got married, the female relatives of the Shangguan family were different from men. Instead, they kept a low profile. They never attended some unnecessary banquets. Zhouhou''s mansion and Shangguan''s house did not communicate frequently, so it was surprising to send a message to the door. In the evening, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a day and I can''t figure it out." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Is there something wrong?" I won''t come to the door if I have nothing to do. The Shangguan family is as cautious as the Ning family. How can I not know in the future? At present, it is the trust of the Prince Qingshen! Zhulan whispered, "It''s not easy for Shangguan''s family. The Crown Princess has never stopped calculating since she was pregnant." The crown princess is a target, and she still attracts hatred. One day the child is not delivered safely, and the Shangguan family should not be at ease one day. Zhou Shuren, "I will know tomorrow." Then, Zhou Shuren went to court to know why first. Yesterday, the boss of Shangguan, Xiu Mu, did not go to court. Today, he came to court to thank him. Zhou Shuren was stunned, and the old man Shangguan whispered the reason. The Shangguan family did not expect that their embroidery mother was bribed, and the clothes they made were handicapped. Zhou Shuren digested it for a while, "Did Yujiao remind you?" The old man smiled, "This girl has always been smart." She has come to the government a lot, and she is the youngest granddaughter of Zhou Shuren. She is squeamish and squeamish. Zhou Shuren said: "Miss Shangguan also listened to it." A change of people may not necessarily listen. The old man said, "The ladies have a good relationship." This is also what he is happy to see. Girls'' friendship is easy to be ignored, but sometimes it can work. Zhou Shuren tutted twice in his heart, the backyard of Shangguan''s house was not tight, but then again, it''s hard to think too hard. However, using the Shangguan family to harm the crown princess is poisonous enough. At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan also listened to the old lady Shangguan, "Yujiao has heard too many stories about this child." The old lady said, "Listen more." The backyard of Shangguan''s house is also strict, and the daughter-in-law is strictly disciplined. He also teaches some things about the back house, but there are times of negligence. The Shangguan family has already been involved, and the crown princess can only go more smoothly if the Shangguan family is better. Zhulan said again, "It''s fine if you don''t dislike her talking too much." "Don''t dislike it, I like this girl Yujiao." Her daughters are all quiet and generous, rarely lively, but Yujiao is lively and cute. Zhulan didn''t ask how the Crown Princess was, but after saying a few words about Yujiao, she sent away the thankful old lady, and when she left, she pointed to the box and instructed Qingxue, "Send it to Yujiao." These are what Yujiao deserves, and this girl is also kind. Yujiao saw a pile of boxes, "This is all for me?" Qingxue smiled, "Yes, the Shangguan family is grateful to Miss." Yujiao opened the box, the Shangguan family has a lot of good things, and looked at the jewelry and jade, "This is too much." Qingxue said, "Miss deserves it." Yujiao hugged the box, "Grandma has taken it, so I''m welcome." She will divide the jewelry into one, each sister will share the same, and keep the rest to add to her dowry list, which are all good things. Yujiao waited for Qingxue to leave, and just wanted to show off her sister''s cold face, she shrank her neck, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore." Yu Yi got up and took out the scriptures, "It''s a good thing this time, but you can''t hide your arrogance. Don''t go out recently, one scroll of scriptures a day." This also means that the Zhouhou Mansion does not participate in the battle, and the Shangguan family trusts the Zhouhou Mansion. No matter what, Yujiao''s temperament will still be tempered. Yu Jiao swallowed, "One roll a day?" Damn, my sister took this scroll of scriptures with more than 5,000 words! Yu Yi, "If you can''t finish writing it, you won''t want to know the consequences." Yujiao, "!!" After that, Sutra''s hands were shaking a little. When will my sister get married? The eldest sister is like a mother, she doesn''t want to feel it anymore. Zhu Lan smiled when she heard the news, Yu Yi didn''t worry about Yu Jiao''s upbringing. Qingxue said: "The Hou Mansion destroys the calculation, it will make people hate it." Zhulan smiled sarcastically, "It''s good to be a Shangguan family and not get angry? The emperor and the prince can''t investigate? But there''s no time to hate the Houfu." After a few days, Zhulan knew who was plotting, and who was impeached by Shangguan''s family, she could see clearly at a glance. The first time the Shangguan family stubbornly bit anyone, it also meant killing chickens to warn the monkeys. Everyday precautions were also sparse, and the next time they were ruthless, they could make some people''s minds clearer. Then Zhulan heard the news that the queen had recovered, and Zhulan asked her daughter, "Really?" Xuehan nodded, "Yesterday, my daughter visited the palace and it''s really much better." Zhulan, "This is thinking about my unborn grandson." Xuehan said: "The queen wanted to send a female official to the crown princess, but the emperor refused." Zhulan, "Huh?" Xuehan explained: "Last time the Crown Princess had fetal air, and it is said that many people have changed." Zhulan thought about it too. The queen sent a female official over there, and the disorderly commanding would be even more annoying, "The queen didn''t ask the princess to enter the palace?" "No, I sent a female official to visit. My daughter has seen how important this child is." Zhulan thought, in fact, there is also the reason for your father. The royal family is deeply afraid that your father will not live long. Of course, the more reason is that the eldest son is more important. Xuehan returned to her mother''s house and wore whatever she was comfortable with, and tidied up her sleeves, "Princess Jingxuan didn''t return to the palace to live." Zhulan, "...Didn''t go back?" Xuehan twitched the corners of her mouth Well, Princess Jingxuan and her daughter returned to Prince Qin''s mansion yesterday. " Therefore, in the heart of the queen, the first is the crown prince, the second is the unborn grandson, the third is the fourth son of the emperor, and the last is Princess Jingxuan. "Princess Jingxuan is much more lively. I think the princess likes to go to the academy." Xuehan smiled and said, "I was brought down by Lin Xi, and Lin Xi also taught Jing Xuan to swing the whip." "pretty good." The princess with high force value is very touching! Xuehan felt helpless to her daughter, "Rong Chuan is used to it. Everyone in the capital knows that Princess Linxi can throw a whip. Yes, she even whipped someone a few days ago." Zhulan really didn''t know, "Who made her anxious?" Don''t look at hanging the whip all day, Linxi never whips anyone. Xuehan, "I beat a woman on the street, and the woman didn''t dare to run while protecting the child, which annoyed Lin Xi." Zhulan frowned, "If this is not handled well, it will be even more difficult to go home." Xuehan smiled, "With Rong Chuan here, whoever makes his daughter angry, he has already dealt with it." Zhulan shook her head, "He is getting used to children more and more." "The child''s temperament is good, and he is not afraid of being used to it." Zhulan was delighted, "You are speaking for Rong Chuan again." Xuehan also smiled, "Because my daughter is used to it too, it''s just that her daughter is not strict." In the palace, the emperor and Zhou Shuren finished talking and sat together to drink tea. Zhou Shuren looked at the prince who was not far away who was approving the memorial. He was in a trance, and the tea in front of him almost scalded him. The emperor asked aloud, "Why is Zhou Hou''s mind wandering?" Zhou Shuren returned to his senses and wiped his hands with a handkerchief, "I feel that the scene in front of me is familiar." In the past, the emperor also sat in the position of the prince to approve the memorial, and now it is the prince''s turn. "Nongmen Granny''s Road to Destiny ( Find the latest chapter! Chapter 1737： anniversary The latest website: Time flies. In a blink of an eye, Ming Teng hid the first anniversary of filial piety for Rong Yuyu. The gate of Rong An Hou''s mansion was opened again after the funeral. This year, Ming Teng returned to Zhou Hou''s mansion and never left the mansion. door. Liu Jia''s children are also very low-key. Because of their filial piety, Liu Jia rejected all the posts they sent to Liu Jia. On the first anniversary, Zhou Shuren deliberately asked for leave. He took several sons and Ming Teng to the Rong''s ancestral tomb to offer incense. The snow this winter was very diligent. Fortunately, there was no blizzard. The carriage went out of the city and went down the official road. The sound of the carriage pressing the snow made Zhou Lao Avenue: "No one is cleaning here." Outside the capital, only the official roads are cleaned, and some roads leading to the countryside are in charge of the villages. For example, the roads leading to the cemetery are not cleaned except for the imperial mausoleum. Zhou Shuren looked at the scenery outside through the glass, a few snows fell, and the snow was quite deep, "Yeah." If you walk further, there will be no learning. There are special people guarding the ancestral tomb of the Rong family, and the road is clean. Ming Teng had already got off the carriage, and came over to help his father get off the carriage first, and then his grandfather. Zhou Shuren took a deep breath of the cold air. The current Rong family cemetery gave him a peaceful feeling, and there was no more strange feeling, "Let''s go." Today, I will worship Rong Yuent first. It has been one year. Zhou Shuren is not a descendant of the Rong family. Ming Teng chose to go to another cemetery to worship, and Boss Zhou was worried that his son went with him. Zhou Shuren knelt down on the mat, "I thought you could keep your dreams behind the anniversary, but there was nothing. The Emperor has left, and the Rong family is still very good, so you can rest assured." The cemetery was quiet, Zhou Shuren lowered his voice, and Chang Yi and Chang Zhi could also hear clearly. Changyi looked at the tomb of the old man with mixed feelings, because of the surname Rong, the Zhouhou Mansion was related to the royal family. There is no wind today, but the temperature is still very low. Zhou Shuren still feels cold with his hat on, "The temperature has hit a new low this year, but fortunately there is no snow disaster." What did he think of and say, as if Rong Yuyu was still alive, he was chatting with his elders. Zhou Shuren continued: "The temperature is low, and it snows in places where it doesn''t snow in the south. Cotton is in short supply every year. Fortunately, wool has been used. Wu Ming has the ability. The sweater is selling very well. I''m relieved." After a pause, he continued: "I''m old, Wu Ming can teach Mingyun more things." Changyi didn''t feel good when he heard it. Dad was wearing thick clothes to appear more sturdy, and he was very thin after taking off the thick clothes. When Ming Teng came back, his forehead was blue, and the child kowtowed a lot. It was getting late, Ming Teng helped his grandfather up, "Master, let''s go back to Beijing." Zhou Shuren looked at Rong Yuyu''s tombstone again, "Okay." In the Hanlin Academy, Zhuo Guyu didn''t see Lord Zhou coming, "Master Zhou asked for leave today?" The others shook their heads one after another, they didn''t understand the situation of Lord Zhou. Gu Sheng didn''t lift his head, and sneered in his heart. Ever since he scolded Zhuo Guyu, this man has been eyeing him and Lord Zhou, "Today, Lord Zhou''s elders are celebrating their birthday." Who is the elder? Everyone reacted. The one from the Rong family felt that something was wrong, and they all looked at Gu Sheng. Did this one know too much? There was only one thought in Zhuo Guyu''s mind, Gu Sheng showed him that since he knew that Zhou Hou''s mansion was interested in Gu Sheng, the more he observed, the more he wanted to slap himself. Lord Zhou''s care for Gu Sheng was so obvious. He also thought of saying it, but he can''t, it''s not bad for Gu Sheng to speak out, there are only endless benefits, a Gu Sheng who has no background, and a Gu Sheng who will become the grandson-in-law of the Zhouhou Mansion, the meaning is different. Along the way in the imperial examination, the people who can get along well are all smart people, and then Zhuo Guyu found that the people in the room were more enthusiastic towards Gu Sheng. The capital also knew about the anniversary of Rong''an Hou''s birthday. Liu Jia was about to move things back to Zhou Hou''s mansion, and the post had already been delivered. The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law of the mother''s family didn''t come in person, so they sent someone to ask if they needed help. Liu Jia returned, and the mother was not at home, so she received the wishes of the two sister-in-laws. Mrs. Ronghou sent her personal wife over, "My wife is not easy to come to the door, so I asked if there was anything I could do to help." Liu Jia smiled and said, "Thank you to your wife for me. I''m not busy here." The mother-in-law knew the situation of her own wife well. At the beginning of the funeral, the wife knelt down outside the mansion gate, and her background could not be erased. Liu Jia sent someone to **** her mother-in-law out, and said to her mother-in-law, "Yao''s has a heart." Li Shi, "Indeed." Yao Yao, Mrs. Hou, is also a low-key presence in the capital. Fortunately, Rong Enqing doesn''t bother, and has been guarding Yao Yao alone for all these years, and now it is not bad to have both children. Liu Jia said: "I still need mother''s help for the banquet here." The Marquis of Rong''an Mansion has never officially entertained, and since the anniversary of filial piety has passed, the banquet is unavoidable. Knowing that her daughter-in-law had never hosted a large banquet, Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, my mother will help you." Liu Jia is at ease, her mother-in-law was brought up by her grandmother, and now the favors of Zhouhou Mansion are handled by her mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law knows the taboos of every family, "Then send the packed things first, and we will live when the banquet is over here. go back." Li Shi smiled, "Okay." Mrs. Li had already sent her mother-in-law back to fetch the booklet. She opened the booklet and delivered it to her daughter-in-law. "This is a taboo written down by my mother. Please take a closer look." Liu Jia looked at the signs of wear and tear on the side of the booklet, which only happened when she flipped through it frequently. When she opened it, she admired her mother-in-law. It recorded all the taboos of each family, probably the food she liked, and even the color she liked. , "Mother, you have worked hard." Mrs. Li didn''t think it was hard work, "Your grandma said that a stupid bird can make up for it by flying diligently. I can only use this method if I''m not smart. If I forget it, I''ll look at it more. You don''t think it''s stupid, but the record will not be wrong, but it will become blurred after a long time. , I can give you not much, it''s all my own stupid way." Liu Jia brows and smiles, "Mother''s method is very clever, thank you mother." Li''s smile is even happier The daughter-in-law is sincere or fake, she can tell, "Okay, okay." In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan sneezed when she saw Shuren entering the house, and became nervous, "Have you caught a cold?" Zhou Shuren touched his nose, "It''s too cold outside and when you enter the house, the heat will make your nose uncomfortable." Zhu Lan breathed a sigh of relief, and went to pick up the cape herself, but unfortunately Zhou Shuren avoided it, "What are you hiding?" Zhou Shuren took a step back, "I''m so cold, don''t come here." "Okay, okay, I''m standing still." Zhou Shuren warmed up for a while before unbuttoning the cape and handing it to the girl, then sat down and took the **** tea from his daughter-in-law. The two cups of **** tea gradually warmed up. The temperature in the room was high, and after a while, there was fine sweat on his forehead. Zhulan smiled, "The cold is coming out." Zhou Shuren wiped his sweat, "It''s really cold outside, it''s cold and dry, I''ve put on two layers of wool gloves and a layer of leather, and it''s clear." Chapter 1738： trust The latest website: Zhulan, "So this year''s charcoal fire is expensive. If it is not controlled, the price will continue to rise." Zhou Shuren said, "Firewood is not cheap. I saw many people selling firewood." "Well, be more diligent a day, and you can sell several times a day." Zhou Houfu has its own Zhuangzi, so there is no need to buy firewood. Zhuangzi will send firewood to Beijing every day. It is conceivable how much the entire Hou Mansion consumes in one day, and the monthly payment is also a considerable amount. Without a clean and honest official family, it is not a favor, and the life is not as glamorous as it seems. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Many officials have advanced their salaries this month." The salary of the imperial court has risen a few times, which is not bad, but unfortunately the winter days are difficult. Zhulan said, "It''s fine if you don''t borrow money from the treasury." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Don''t even think about it." The advance payment is already his biggest bottom line, and the emperor will not allow it. Every money in the treasury must be spent on the blade. The last naval battle gave the emperor a sense of urgency. From time to time, he would look at the drawn coastline map. Thinking of this, Zhou Shuren had a headache. Building a defensive line requires money, or money from a bottomless pit. In the evening, a large family had a reunion dinner in the main courtyard. The clothes were still plain, and they did not change into bright clothes. Who made the Zhouhou Mansion and the royal family a little closer! Other officials can live a normal life after one month. The Zhouhou Mansion is still low-key. At least the emperor is relieved to see it, and Zhou Shuren is also thinking of the goodness of the emperor. The next day, Ming Teng went to the morning court with his grandfather. After the anniversary, the Marquis of Rong An was going to officially appear in the court hall. The end of life is about Ming Teng. When I stand in the court, I am obviously very young, but I stand in a conspicuous position. After a year of silence, Ming Teng has changed a lot. The scriptures for one year are not written in vain. Research, the temperament has become more and more stable. The emperor was very surprised when he saw it. The court praised Ming Teng for pure filial piety, etc., and then took Ming Teng away at once. Mr. Wen is sour and depressed. The Wen family is the mother family of the crown prince. The emperor has suppressed the Wen family several times, but instead trusts Zhou Shuren unconditionally. Everyone can feel the emperor''s love for Ming Teng. Rong''s surname really takes advantage! Mr. Wen stabbed, "Marquis Zhou is very lucky." Zhou Shuren, "Who made me have a good mother! No, who made me reincarnate?" Mr. Wen, "..." This old man''s mouth, he should not be the meanest. Boss Wen walked away in a huff, but the others came over to congratulate him. They all knew that the emperor wanted to reuse Rong Mingteng. There was no way to be jealous. The surname was one aspect. The clan grows bigger. Zhou Shuren replied politely, and when the crowd left, Zhou Shuren walked slowly with his hands behind his back. The second prince is looking up to the sky, why is it so difficult to win over the people of Zhouhou Mansion! Zhou Shuren didn''t know the second prince''s depression, he was thinking of the third son, Chang Lian''s life would not be easy after the winter, even if the imperial court controlled the merchants to take the opportunity to seek violence, and the aristocratic family had their own ways to make profits. Zhou Shuren was also pleased that this was Changlian''s opportunity. After enough training, it would be Changlian''s capital. After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren saw King Qi, and when he saw that he was standing beside the carriage of the household department, he was puzzled, "Is there something for the prince to ask me?" King Qi said, "Private matters." Zhou Shuren didn''t get on the carriage, "Your Highness, please speak." King Qi, "Everyone in the capital knows that Houfu''s winter vegetables are good, and I want to borrow a few vegetable farmers." Zhou Shuren thought it was a private matter, "These are all trivial matters." King Qi lowered his voice again, "Could Zhou Hou still remember the fine seed?" Zhou Shuren reacted for a while, "Cultivate good seeds of food?" "Yes, I heard Brother Huang say that this year is stable." Zhou Shuren really didn''t hear the emperor mention it. He didn''t mention it because he wanted to wait for complete stability, "This is a good thing." Increasing grain production is a good thing for the people, especially in the years when grain production is declining, which is a shot in the arm. King Qi was not sure whether the emperor should give the credit to himself or to his father. It should be the father''s, but when the father was unable to do what he wanted, it was the emperor himself. After King Qi left, Zhou Shuren got on the carriage of the household department and touched it. King Qi wanted to test some of his emperor''s plans, but unfortunately the emperor didn''t tell him. Not long after Zhou Shuren returned to the household department, he waited for Ming Teng, "Did you come here after leaving the palace?" Ming Teng nodded, "Well, the emperor has arranged an errand for his grandson." Zhou Shuren is not surprised, the emperor will definitely reuse Ming Teng, "What errand?" Ming Teng, "The emperor asked his grandson to be in charge of the grain." This really surprised him, he thought he would arrange for him to protect the palace! Zhou Shuren smiled, "This is my trust in you." "Ok?" Zhou Shuren said what King Qi said, "If there is no accident, there will be results next year, and the efforts of these years will be successful. It''s not just trust that the emperor makes you responsible." Still very trustworthy. Ming Teng also laughed, "A good thing that benefits the country and the people." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The emperor will give you some merits for nothing." Ming Teng also wanted to understand, "The grandson will not disappoint the emperor." Zhou Shuren said: "The Rong family is finally the emperor, just remember it." Ming Teng nodded, "Grandson will keep his mouth shut." He knew his identity, Marquis of Rongan, which was the royal family''s trust in the Rong family. Zhou Shuren was happy for Ming Teng, but he was sour. His achievements were all made by himself. Ming Teng is good. The emperor has to make arrangements, but he is more happy. status, you dont need stage fright. Ming Teng smiled, "Grandson understands." There are no people in the Rong family, but they are full of confidence! In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan flipped through Liu Jia''s selected post and said with a smile, "It''s pretty good, just this one." Liu Jia was happy after hearing this, but she was afraid that she would not have enough vision and that she would lose the face of the Rong family. "I''ll go back and arrange for someone to write a post." Zhulan smiled and nodded, "Don''t be too tired to take your time." Liu Jia understood Li waited for her daughter-in-law to leave, and said with a smile, "This child is still not confident." Zhulan, "Take your time, who didn''t figure it out a little bit." Li said, "My daughter-in-law is sometimes in a trance when she handles the affairs of the house. I can''t believe that my daughter-in-law will handle it so well." "It''s even boasting, well, you are the most powerful, and Ruzi can be taught." Li laughed out loud and said, "I don''t know what happened to Mingyun and his wife recently." Zhulan didn''t worry, "The last letter didn''t say that the vegetables you planted have risen, so don''t worry about the couple. I think the life of the young couple is quite enjoyable." Mrs. Li, "It''s different to have a daughter-in-law by my side." Zhulan also laughed, it was indeed different, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked about some things in the capital again, and Li suddenly said, "Prince Concubine is not too young to give birth soon." Zhulan counted the days, "It''s really fast." Chapter 1739： trust The latest website: Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the day of the banquet in the Rongan Hou Mansion has come. The main gate is open, and there are endless horses and carriages outside the Hou Mansion. The first banquet post is much looser, and many people come. The last time the gate of the Hou Mansion was for a funeral, no one had carefully looked at the buildings and scenery of the Hou Mansion. Although it was winter this time, the snow scene of the exquisite buildings was beautiful. The Marquis of Rong''an Mansion was carefully built by the Emperor Hua Yinzi of the Supreme Emperor. The guests walked together in twos and threes, and the discussion was all about the scenery of the mansion. Some people just admired it, and some people were sour. Ming Teng and Liu Jia are the masters, and they have been busy entertaining guests. Zhulan was sitting with her daughter, and there were Princess Qi and others beside her. Most people didn''t dare to come here, and she was so happy that her ears were relaxed. Li Shi was worried about his daughter-in-law, even if she didn''t intervene, she was watching from the sidelines, so she could help make up for any mistakes. Rong Enqing''s family also came. Yao Yao stepped into the house for the first time and couldn''t help grasping her husband''s hand. Rong Enqing felt his wife''s emotions, "patted his wife''s hand soothingly. Yao Yao''s eyes were a little red for no apparent reason, and she took a deep breath, "I''m fine." Rong Enqing, "Yeah." On the anniversary, he did not go with Ming Teng, but staggered the time to worship. He doesn''t envy Ming Teng being able to live in this house, nor does he envy Ming Teng Yourong''s title, he knows his identity, he is still a concubine. There are many guests today, and each family also brought a young lady. Some are for communication, some are for purpose. Seeing Li''s return, Zhulan was puzzled, "Why did you come back?" Li''s fat hand rubbed her face, and whispered in her mother-in-law''s ear: "It''s a little tired to deal with it, you don''t know how many young ladies I have met." Zhulan, "Miss?" Li nodded, she was stunned at first, and when she revealed her intentions, she finally understood, "Ming Teng adopted the surname Rong." Zhou family men are not allowed to take concubines, but Ming Teng has adopted it. The Rong family has few children, and Ming Teng has no intention of taking concubines. Some people are staring at her. All the people who saw her just now were small officials and daughters. She could only come back with a dry smile. . Zhulan patted Li''s hand, "Ming Teng is a good and responsible boy." Li also smiled, "My daughter-in-law is very relieved." So she came back. If it wasn''t for her son''s first dinner, she would still want to be scolded! There are also many people in front of Ming Teng, and there is a little uncle by his side, but he still can''t stop the people who greet him. Among a group of capital bosses, Ming Teng is really young, so he is particularly conspicuous. Zhou Shuren was sitting not far away drinking tea, Wang Chi asked, "Aren''t you worried?" Zhou Shuren, "Worried about being bullied? Or worried about being calculated?" "Ming Teng is too young." Zhou Shuren, "I''m not worried, the old man didn''t teach him by hand, and this is what he should have experienced. His surname is Rong." Wang Chi took a sip of tea, "You''re right." Zhou Shuren asked, "Is the old man better?" Wang Chi sighed, "No, what should be prepared has already been prepared." He was also in pain, and he didn''t want his father to continue to support him in pain, but his father had to bear the pain for the sake of the Wang family, and now he is dragging it on until the end of the year. Zhou Shuren felt uncomfortable. As he walked along the way, the old man taught him a lot, and he was half a teacher, "Don''t be sad, this is the will of the old man." The tea in Wang Chi''s mouth became even more bitter, "I was prepared." Zhou Shuren sighed, "Many people have left one after another over the years." Wang Chi stroked her hair, "I''m younger than you." Zhou Shuren wanted to roll his eyes, "Yes, yes, I''ll wait for you to go further." The old man passed away, Wang Chi kept his filial piety for a year, and he will definitely rise up when he comes back. Tsk tsk envy, this is the strength of the family. Yuwen and Linxi were talking, Linxi bumped Yuwen''s shoulder, "Cousin, if Gu Sheng can get the post, you can send it." Even if the Marquis of Rong''an Mansion lowered the invitation criteria, it would be difficult for Gu Sheng to get posts at this level. Even if Gu Sheng entered the palace many times, it was only potential. Yuwen admitted generously, "Well, I asked my sister-in-law for a post." Lin Xi, "I''ll admit it generously this time." Jing Xuan''s eyes sparkled, "Is there a story?" Lin Xi, "There is indeed a story." On Gu Sheng''s side, Wu Shangheng clicked his tongue twice, "You''re going to have good things coming." He had already realized that something was wrong, but Gu Sheng didn''t say that he didn''t get to the bottom of it. It involved the county head of Anhe, and this time there was no need to worry. Gu Sheng coughed, "It''s still early." Wu Shangheng touched his chin, "When the good thing is settled, I will give you a big gift." Gu Sheng didn''t care about other people''s scrutiny, and smiled: "Okay." Since he appeared in the Marquis of Rong''an Mansion, he has already faced a lot of scrutiny. He didn''t hesitate to receive the post, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the county owner, and the men and women were separated. The posts sent by Ming Teng and the posts came to save face. However, Ran Xun looked at Ming Teng and sighed faintly. The little friend who was playing with him back then had a bad reputation. He clearly had the opportunity to stand over and pushed him away. After a banquet was over, the guests left one after another, and finally only the busy servants were left in the huge house. When Ming Teng''s family returned to the yard where Zhou Hou''s mansion lived, Liu Jia took the handkerchief and said, "Wipe your face first." Ming Teng was dizzy drinking, there were too many people toasting today, so he sat obediently and let his wife wipe his face. Liu Jia smiled, "It''s good." Ming Teng shook his head, "I''ve always been very good." Liu Jia blushed and pursed her lips when she thought of something, "Someone wants to be your concubine, and I don''t know who told me that I can''t give birth." Ming Teng''s mind is much clearer, "I will check." Liu Jia, "Huh?" Ming Teng stretched out his hand and hugged the lady''s waist, "I''ll live by your mother''s side." Liu Jia''s mouth curled up, "Lie down and rest." "good." Liu Jia also washed her face. Today, she was too tired and panicked. She touched her stomach. She did hurt her body and said that she couldn''t be too vicious. After the banquet at the Marquis of Rong''an''s mansion, some people still wanted to win over the Marquis of Rong''an, but unfortunately Ming Teng took errands to live in Huangzhuang and couldn''t come out. This warm energy gradually became silent as Ming Teng did not appear. As time passed, everyone''s eyes fell on the Prince''s Mansion. As the princess was about to give birth, her eyes became more concentrated. Zhulan confirms that she heard correctly The queen asked you to sit in the Prince''s Mansion? " Xuehan nodded, "I''m also surprised that the Queen trusts me so much, it''s really hard to take this errand." It''s good that nothing happened. If something happened, she would be more responsible. If it wasn''t for confirming that the queen was not cheating on her, she would want to scold people. Zhulan, "The queen said so, the emperor must know." Xuehan twitched the corners of her mouth, "My daughter did a great job at her father''s funeral." What Zhulan can say, can only comfort her daughter, "This is trust." Xuehan sighed, she really didn''t want this trust, and rubbed her face, "My daughter is going to the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow." "Rong Chuan will go too." Xue Han was the only one who was stable, "Well, he went with his daughter." light pen Chapter 1740： God Bless The latest website: Xuehan was depressed and went back to her mother''s house to talk to her. After sitting for a while, she got up, "Mother, I will go back and pack some luggage and go to the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow." "Okay, let''s go. Be more careful. The midwife''s supplies are carefully checked, and everyone who enters the delivery room must be checked." Xuehan was under a lot of pressure, "Well, my daughter must check carefully." Zhu Lan waited for her daughter to leave, and also recited a word of Buddha in her mouth, hoping that the crown princess would give birth smoothly. King Qin and his wife couldn''t hide that they lived in the Prince''s Mansion. On the first day, there was no movement in the Prince''s Mansion, Xuehan was tense and half-awake at night, and two days later, the Crown Princess started. It was started in the middle of the night. The Crown Princess was not in a hurry to enter the delivery room. Xue Han brought a few boxes. The boxes were always locked when they were brought into the Prince''s Mansion. The box was only opened now. All the arrangements in the original delivery room were changed. The prince knew about it, and only sent the prince concubine into the delivery room after the change was completed, and the girls and women who went in carefully checked it several times, even if they were afraid of having medicine in their mouths. Xuehan thought about the stories told by Jiang''s mother, all she could think of, and made perfect preparations based on the harm she heard. Really found out a few people, the prince asked to watch closely with a sullen face. Xuehan didn''t wait outside, she also entered the delivery room to guard, staring at the princess with good eyes, more careful than the princess'' mother. The prince was embarrassed to his uncle, "I trouble auntie." Rong Chuan, "It should be, your descendants are related to the country." The prince listened to the shouts of production, worried in his heart, and hoped that everything would go well. Rong Chuan asked, "Can you send a message to the palace?" "Already sent to the palace." "Well, let''s sit and wait." Already a father of three children, he has experience in waiting for the birth of a child, but he will not be able to give birth for a while. The prince is nervous, it is the first time to be a father, and this child is not easy, he is calculated before birth, and his eyes are fixed on the delivery room. In the blink of an eye, in the morning, the news of the Crown Princess''s launch spread, and everyone was waiting for the news from the Prince''s Palace. Today''s early court ended quickly, Zhou Shuren was not surprised that the emperor went to the Prince''s Mansion. Everyone only knew that the Prince''s Concubine gave birth, and the news in the Prince''s Mansion was unclear. Zhou Shuren is also waiting for the news that the boy is his apprentice. If the girl is a girl, the crown princess will continue to have children, and there will be more calculations in the future. A little bit of time passed, the Crown Princess had had fetal gas, and it was not easy to have the first child. In the delivery room, Xue Han kept reciting the Buddha in her heart, and stared at the princess''s face with good eyes. She had been tense all the time, and now she had a headache and her eyes were sore. Suddenly, the princess exclaimed, Xuehan stood up suddenly, and the midwife was also taken aback, Xuehan hurriedly walked over, in order to fear the midwife''s manipulation, there were people staring at her all the time, and she was relieved after confirming that it was not the midwife''s problem. There was sweat on the crown princess'' forehead, and it was so painful, the midwife said, "I''m coming out soon, the maiden saves some strength." A little bit of time passed, the midwife shouted hard, and several times in a row, the child was finally born. The cry of the child was also heard outside, and it was noon. After waiting for a while, the child was taken out, no need to ask, the happy look on the mother-in-law''s face explained everything, the prince had the eldest son. The emperor hugged him personally and laughed, "Okay, okay." What does this mean? The prince was also excited. It wasn''t that he didn''t like his daughter. The first child was the eldest son, which meant that he had an heir, and of course his status was more stable. Rong Chuan leaned over and said, "The child is not small." The old woman said, "Six catties and six taels." It is indeed not small, the crown princess suffered a lot of crimes before she was born. The emperor happily said, "Okay, there are rewards." The prince looked at his son eagerly, but unfortunately the emperor did not want him to hug him, so he could only look at him greedily. Rong Chuan didn''t see his wife come out, and knew that his wife would still be staring at the delivery room for fear of postpartum hemorrhage. Xuehan waited for the delivery room to be cleaned up. The imperial doctor checked the pulse and confirmed that the princess was fine, so she walked out of the delivery room. Although she was tired and relaxed, she didn''t ask for merit but only to avoid accidents. Fortunately, she was cautious. Rong Chuan supported his wife, "I will carry you back?" Xuehan blushed, if this was in her own palace, she would be self-willed, this is not home, "No, I can go by myself." The couple whispered, the emperor noticed it, and looked at his younger brother and sister approvingly, the Zhou family girl was really good, "Thanks to your husband and wife these few days, I have newly renovated a hot spring village, don''t dislike it." Rong Chuan and his wife do not dislike it, even if their family is rich, they are rare in Huangzhuang, so they are grateful. The prince looked at his father in silence. The father had the money to be generous, and he couldn''t be stingy, holding his son in his arms, and he would get it back when he grew up. Then the couple got the thanks of the prince again, and several good horses that paid tribute, etc., said that they were for Linxi. The crown princess gave birth to the eldest son, but I don''t know how many families smashed the porcelain. As for the people caught by the prince''s house, Xuehan and his wife didn''t ask, and they didn''t want to care. In the household department, Zhou Shuren got the news from the little father-in-law, and felt his beard to think about what gift to give his future apprentice. Qiu Yan endured it, but still couldn''t hold back, "Why does the emperor specially send news to Lord Hou?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Because of some relatives?" Qiu Yancai didn''t believe it, he always felt that it was not easy, "It''s a great joy for the prince to have the eldest son." He dare not say that the royal family seems to be the eldest son of the first child! Zhou Shuren wondered if it was the blessing of the Supreme Emperor, and if he was more superstitious, the country would be prosperous! Zhou Shuren was so excited that he couldn''t help but think about how to teach the Crown Prince''s direct son! In the Prince''s Mansion, the prince heard from the father that he had found a master for his son, and suppressed his excitement, "Really?" "How can I lie to you? The master your grandfather is looking for for this child." The crown prince wanted to hug his son again, but unfortunately the son had already rested. He looked at his father quietly. The father was hiding it tightly enough. If he hadn''t given birth to a son, the father would definitely not tell him, "When will I be apprenticed?" He was in a hurry to take his master to the truth. The more contact with Zhou Hou, the more he knew Zhou Hou''s ability. Zhou Hou was not his master, and he had no regrets. The emperor glanced in no hurry, wait for the child to be four years old. " Prince, "...the father might as well not inform his son in advance." The emperor smiled, he deliberately said, "You just need to know." Prince, "..." The father did it on purpose! The eldest son of the crown prince''s eldest son washed the third banquet, Zhou Shuren attended, and Zhu Lan also went there in person, only to see the child in a hurry, after the third wash, she was carried back, fearing that the child would catch a cold. Zhou Shuren was chatting when the prince came over and said, "Zhouhou has worked hard in the future." Others didn''t understand, Zhou Shuren understood, the prince knew, holding the teacup, "It''s the honor of the minister." The two played a riddle, but before they avoided anyone, those who heard it frowned and guessed, but unfortunately there was no information! Chapter 1741： Not surprisingly Latest website: The prince has the eldest son, Shang Zaochao is more energetic, and the emperor is smiling every day. The royal family and the Shangguan family are happy. Can''t show it yet, congratulate the prince with a fake smile. Zhou Shuren watched the fake smile for several days in a row, and he saw a cold sweat on his back, and Mr. Shangguan couldn''t bear to ask for leave. Of course, everyone still guessed the riddle of Shi San, but unfortunately they couldn''t find out. Zhou Hou did not get closer to the prince. Zhou Shuren walked away from the tempter and said to Master Wei: "Isn''t this looking for abuse?" Master Wei''s heart trembled. He listened to Zhou Hou for two consecutive days, opened his eyes, and laughed dryly, "I won''t give up if I can''t find out." Zhou Shuren moved his gloved hands, "Do you want to know?" Lord Wei shook his head, "No, I don''t want to." Zhou Shuren laughed out loud, his younger son''s father-in-law was a little timid, "It''s the end of the year again, and this year''s salary will be distributed for the last time." Mr. Wei exhaled slightly, and when he talked about the salary, his tone was cheerful, "I don''t know if there will be any rewards at the end of this year." After copying the homes of so many officials, we should have a good year this year! Zhou Shuren felt, "There should be." Lord Wei laughed, regardless of his family background, more rewards are also good, "Master Wang has not come to court for two days." Zhou Shuren snorted, the old man couldn''t hold it anymore, and he still wanted to survive the New Year. In the afternoon, at Zhouhou Mansion, Minghui came back from outside the city, his cloak was covered in snow, Zhulan frowned, "Don''t shake the snow before you come in." Minghui gave the cape to the servant, "Grandson has good news, I forgot to shake the snow for a while." Zhulan snorted, Minghui will not go to the academy soon, this winter is only three times this year, but she heard that Shao Ting has returned to normal with Minghui, "What happy event?" Minghui rubbed his hands together to bake the fire, "Miss Jiang is getting engaged." Zhulan, "Oh." Minghui was not surprised to see his grandmother, "You know?" Zhulan put down the book in her hand, "There is nothing in the whole academy that I don''t know about. Miss Jiang and Shao Ting are getting close, so Shao Xun and Miss Jiang are not surprised." Minghui, "My grandson is so excited to tell you!" Zhulan also knew about Shao Ting''s lead. The two girls brainwashed their golden partners and persuaded many people to send girls to academy. Shao Ting admired Miss Jiang for the follow-up, while Shao Xun did not dislike Jiang''s appearance, but respected Jiang. Girl, she thinks Minghui has a good eye for people. Minghui said, "Grandson thinks that in a few days, Miss Jiang will come back and tell you." Zhulan thought so too. In the end, it was the Hou Mansion who took care of her, and she also helped to be a matchmaker on a regular basis. Minghui didn''t know Jiang''s family background, "It is estimated that we will get married first, and we will talk about marriage after the candidates pass the exam next year." "It''s not enough for you to worry about." Minghui asked, "Grandma, will you add makeup to Miss Jiang?" "The emperor handed her over to our Hou Mansion to get married, and I will prepare to add makeup." Minghui peeled the oranges, "The Shao family has no wealth." Zhulan waved her hand, "Okay, don''t disturb me, you can also go back to rest." Minghui swallowed the orange, "Grandma, then I''m leaving." Zhulan had just left and came here from the Li family, holding the gift list for the past years, "Mother, this year there is a younger brother''s family, I don''t know how to prepare the New Year''s gift list." Her parents-in-law''s youngest son had the same fate. She looked through a lot of gift lists, scratched her hair several times, but still couldn''t write, and finally had to ask her mother-in-law. Zhulan pondered for a while, "Compared to the Ran family and other in-laws, there are 20% more." Chang Zhong is Ming Yun''s younger uncle, and 20% more is enough. Li''s bottom line: "My son will go back and draw up a list." Zhulan looked at the thick New Year''s gift list, which was just an important gift list, "It''s been hard work recently." Li smiled, "Liu Jia helps her daughter-in-law." She would also give pointers to her daughter-in-law, and the Marquis of Rongan received a lot of New Year''s gifts, and her daughter-in-law was in a hurry. Zhulan said: "You take Liu Jia with you when you are free, and talk about the taboos of female relatives when you are free." A woman''s vengeance is a real vengeance. If she accidentally offends you, she will stumble you next time. It is better to avoid it. Especially the women in the back house in ancient times, many of them have mental illnesses as a result of the house fight, either because they have a strong desire to control, or they say they are one-of-a-kind and so on! Mrs. Li, "There have been a lot of banquets recently." "The prince gave birth to the eldest son, and he relaxes while the royal family is in a good mood." Since the death of the Emperor Taishang, the court has been sorted out by the emperor again, and the banquets have been reduced a lot, and there are no banquets. Li thought of what he had heard, "I heard that the prince wants to accept the concubine." Zhulan, "I can''t believe it." Li smiled, "So my daughter-in-law just listened and didn''t mind." The princess has the eldest son, and the prince is not crazy. These rumors can only mean that some people are too eager. In the blink of an eye, the Wei family returned the New Year''s gift, and the Zhouhou Mansion''s New Year''s gift was delivered early, and there was no way to go back and forth too much. Zhulan took the return gift from the Wei family, um, according to the return gift from the Zhou family, but with a different emphasis. Zhulan asked, "Can Chang Zhong be at home?" Qingxue replied, "Young master went out early in the morning." Zhulan put down the gift list and said, "Changzhong will be selected and sent to his yard." Qingxue, "Yes." Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, isn''t the younger brother making an appointment with Miss Wei?" Zhulan, "It should be." Next year, Changzhong is going to leave Beijing and return to his hometown to take an exam for talents. In the foreign shop, Chang Zhong accompanied his fiancee to choose things, and stood and looked at it for a while, "Why do you choose only for men?" Wei Xinyi asked, "Do you like it?" Chang Zhong really does not lack these things. He has received many things from foreigners, which are more delicate than those in the shop, but, "I like all the ones you choose." Wei Xinyi sweetly said, "Take it with you when you go." Chang Zhong silently calculated the price, guessing that his fiancee''s purse was going to be deflated, "Okay." Wei Xinyi''s sweetness was distressed when she paid the bill. She paid the money with such a face that she managed to save. Changzhong already knew his fiance very well. Look at the hand holding the purse, it hurts! Wei Xinyi took a deep breath, she could continue saving, "Move it all to your car." "Enough atmosphere." Wei Xinyi laughed, "Let''s go, let''s go pick a pen." Changzhong looked sideways Still buying? " "Ok." Changzhong wanted to say that he had too many famous pens, and that his father had more warehouses, so he never bought a pen himself. Looking at his fiance''s bright eyes, he smiled, "Listen to you." After the two went to buy a pen, they went to the bookstore. This time, Changzhong paid Wei Xinyi to buy travel notes. Zhou Shuren invited to see Mr. Wang for two hours. He was in a bad mood when he came out of Wangs house. He wanted to stroll around the street to see the fireworks, but he saw his youngest son and future daughter-in-law, and the two of them stopped riding in the carriage. , all the way to talk and laugh to spread dog food. Zhou Shuren was patted on the shoulder. Not many people can pat him on the shoulder in the capital. He turned his head and looked at Li Zhao, "You." Li Zhao was wearing casual clothes, "Why are you covering your stomach, why are you uncomfortable?" Zhou Shuren, "I''m panicking." Li Zhao, "Huh?" Chapter 1742： general Latest website: Zhou Shuren put down his hand, stopped staring at his son, turned his head and asked, "You rarely have a rest, and you still have a lot of fun shopping?" When Li Zhao saw that Zhou Hou was okay, he knew that he was teasing him, and pointed to the teahouse beside him, "Would you like some tea?" "good." The two went to the teahouse, and Zhou Shuren went to Wang Mansion to change into civilian clothes at the household department, and the civilian clothes went in without attracting attention. Ordered a pot of good tea, and asked for some dried fruit to eat. Zhou Shuren was not in the mood to talk much, eating dried fruit without saying a word, looking out the window from time to time through the glass window. Li Zhao guessed a few points as soon as his mind turned, "Mr. Wang is not good?" Zhou Shuren put down the dried fruit in his hand, "Well." Li Zhao also sighed. He was sick and sick when he was old. "There will be a day." Zhou Shuren didn''t know if he could be like Mr. Wang, so he didn''t want to talk about it and ask, "You haven''t said why you went to the street?" Li Zhao replied, "I made an appointment in the morning." No one said anything about the appointment. Zhou Shuren didn''t get to the bottom of it, instead he pointed to the teapot, "I''ve poured a belly of tea, can I still drink it?" Li Zhao rolled his eyes, "Sometimes I really don''t like your words." Zhou Shuren felt a little better, "There will be a silver reward at the end of this year." The emperor took the initiative to mention it, because he was afraid that he would not give the money, so he persuaded him for a long time. Although he was also in pain, he knew in his heart what he should give this year. Li Zhao asked, "How much?" Zhou Shuren replied, "According to the official salary equivalent to silver, there is a salary for three months." Li Zhao calculated, "Yo, you are so generous this time." Zhou Shuren was also very painful, "The prince has the eldest son, the emperor is happy." Li Zhao stroked his beard, "Sure enough, he found his fortune." The emperor would not be so generous if he didn''t seize the money from his home. Zhou Shuren said: "There is also the dedication of Yong''an Guo Gongfu." Li Zhao laughed and said, "Yes, yes, there is also half of the wealth of the Guo Gongfu, tsk tsk, the old Guo Gong was really greedy back then, and he stayed on the line, he was like a locust when he crossed the border." A tone full of irony. Zhou Shuren''s heart is indeed like scraping the ground. Half of the net worth of the Duke''s mansion is even more remembered by the emperor. He took so much money and won the title, but you actually left the emperor and forgot who gave you everything, "Now the world Everyone knows the wealth of the imperial government." Li Zhao thought that the newspaper had deliberately left an empty page to write about half of the net worth donated by the government, and couldn''t help taking a breath, "It''s cruel enough." Where did the money come from, Jiangnan, the emperor preached it, like a blunt knife cutting meat, the newspaper gave the Jiangnan aristocratic family a signal, oh, the national government is not enough, the hatred that has been suppressed for many years can be reported. Zhou Shuren didn''t sympathize with the Duke''s mansion. The Duke donated half of his family property to ensure his life, but the emperor won''t let you go. If you donate all of it, the emperor can''t touch you, you can only pinch your nose to admit it. Zhou Shuren and Li Zhao chatted for half an hour before they separated, Zhou Shuren was in a better mood. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was seeing Jiang Ling and Shao Xun, and the two had officially engaged in the academy. Today, Miss Jiang brought Shao Xun as a New Year''s gift in person. Shao Xun was restrained. It was the first time he had come to the Hou residence when he interacted with the son of the Hou mansion. Zhulan motioned for the two to sit down, "You still come here in person, what a cold day." Jiang Ling said: "If there is a carriage that keeps the wind out of the cold, you have been taking care of the little girl, and the little girl should have brought it in person." Zhulan motioned Qingxue to bring the prepared list, "It just so happens that you are here, so I don''t need to send it on purpose." Jiang Ling took the list, "Thank you, Madam, for thinking about the little girl." Zhulan likes Miss Jiang, "Stay and dine with me later." Jiang Ling responded with a smile. She used to work hard to maintain the relationship between Zhouhou''s mansion for herself, but now she wants to maintain her marriage for her husband. She knew that his wife liked her generosity, and she always acted with a sincere temperament. After the meal, Jiang Ling and Shao Xun left the Hou residence and returned to the carriage. Jiang Ling read the list, which were all hard-to-buy food items, as well as some books, "Look at it." Shao Xun was embarrassed, "I won''t watch it." Only after getting married did he know that his fiancee had a big house and a shop, and he also knew why his fiancee hurt his eyes. He admired his fiancee''s perseverance, and he admired it even more after knowing the reason. Jiang Ling smiled, "Here is the book that the lady gave you." "For me?" Jiang Ling pointed to the books on the gift list, "These books are for the imperial examinations, and I don''t take the imperial examinations." Shao Xun''s eyes widened a lot, "I took your blessing." Jiang Ling didn''t think so. The Hou residence would not take care of Shao Xun when she took care of her. The concern for Shao Xun should come from Shao Ting, but it couldn''t be said. Time flies fast, and as the end of the year approaches, the carriages for New Year''s gifts on the street can no longer attract attention. On this day, Lin Xi came to the Hou residence, followed by this young general, Zhu Lan smiled when she saw it, "Jiaqing is back." Lin Xi sat next to her grandmother, "Look, he has changed too much." Zhulan looked at it carefully, "It''s true that the change is not small, and the person is taller and stronger." Lu Jiaqing greeted him, "Hello, old lady." Zhulan pointed to the chair, "Don''t come and sit outside." Lu Jiaqing sat down, "I came to Beijing yesterday, and the kid gave the old lady some skins. It''s not some precious skins, it''s all the kid''s heart." Lin Xi answered, "His cavalry and archery are very good. Yesterday, he competed with the guard leader of the palace. My father said that he was born a military general." Zhulan smiled, "Well, now you have the aura of a general." Then he said to Lu Jiaqing, "How can I not like the thoughts you brought." Lu Jiaqing rolled his eyes and was about to speak when Chang Zhong came in, "I can''t even recognize you, you''ve changed too much." Lu Jiaqing smiled, "You''ve changed a lot." Chang Zhong, "Only you are allowed to grow up." This year, he has grown very fast, and he is very satisfied with his current height. Lu Jiaqing, "Gestures for a while?" Changzhong sat down and shook his head, "You are bullying people." He gave Lu Jiaqing things from time to time, how could he not inquire about him? Lin Xi, "little uncle, he''s amazing now, don''t compare him." Changzhong clicked his tongue twice, "It''s useless to stimulate the generals." He knows how much he has, so he won''t go up to seek abuse. Seeing that the girl brought the fruit, Zhu Lan greeted her, "Don''t just talk and eat the fruit Changzhong prefers frozen pears, the house is dry and hot, and eating frozen pears is comfortable, and she motioned the girl to bring a few up. Zhulan listened, "You are greedy for the cold because of your young age." Changzhong laughed, "It''s okay if my son is a man." "Then don''t eat too much cold." After a while, Mrs Li came over, "Linxi is here." Lin Xi got up, "Auntie." Zhulan asked, "Is there something wrong with your expression?" Li nodded, "Yu Lu sent someone to send the news, the old man of the Wang family is not well." Zhulan knew, "Yu Lu''s in-laws have come to Beijing." Li said, "It will take a day or two to get to the capital." Chapter 1743： reassurance Latest website: Zhulan secretly can catch up. Fortunately, the state where he works is not too far from the capital, otherwise he will not be able to catch up. "Let Yulu take care of the two children." Li Shi said: "I have already asked the girl to send me a message." The old man of the Wang family died of illness, his son-in-law has to stay at home, and his daughter''s in-laws have to stay in the capital. It''s not a short year. Changzhong saw that his mother and sister-in-law had something to say, so he took Linxi and Lu Jiaqing out. Lu Jiaqing said: "I will go to Master''s house in a while." Changzhong, "Your master is not at home." "Going on a business trip?" Chang Zhong said, "He went to Zhuangzi with my elder brother." Shen Xing now follows his eldest brother most of the time, which is what Dad means. Lu Jiaqing could only wait for tomorrow to pass. He asked someone to sell the leather, plus the money he got in the palace, he bought a lot of New Year''s gifts for Master this year. Changzhong said again: "Let''s go out for a walk?" "Okay, now the capital is busy." Lin Xi stretched out her hand, "Little uncle, I''ll go too." Chang Zhong said: "Okay, but, how can you still look like a girl now, you are more and more like a kid." Lin Xi pointed to the skirt, "Isn''t this a skirt?" "I''m talking about character." Lin Xi smiled, "My father said that I have a good personality." Anyway, she is the county owner, and no one dares to say more about her. Her father said that she can live freely all her life. When the three of them arrived at the restaurant, Lin Xi said, "My uncle is an elder, you treat me as a guest." After Chang Zhong got married, his money was a little tight, and he was waiting for the New Year to collect a sum of money. Today, when Lu Jiaqing returns to Beijing, the blood should be released, "Okay, I will treat you." Lin Xi ordered what she liked to eat. A few people did not enter the box to eat, so they found a good seat in the hall to sit down. Just ordering the dishes, there are always people who don''t have long eyes, "I thought I saw it wrong just now, but it turns out that it is the princess." Lin Xi''s eyes were puzzled, she had never seen the lady in front of her, "I know you?" Miss An''s smile froze, "I don''t know, I just met the princess." Lin Xi found it interesting, "But I just heard what you said, it seems like I know me very well." Miss An''s face turned pale, "I just want to say hello to the county master. I just came to the capital and don''t understand, I don''t have any other intentions." Lin Xi pointed to the door, "I''ll be honest, you look like I bullied you. Since it''s so easy to leave, it hurts my eyes to say goodbye here." Miss An''s face turned even paler. It was the first time she was treated so rudely, and she didn''t dare to look at the people around her, so she quickly left with the girl. Chang Zhong smiled, "You''re not afraid of rumors that Linxi County Lord is domineering." Lin Xi sneered, "Does she dare?" How dare she admire it! Lin Xi didn''t take it seriously, and said to Lu Jiaqing, "My uncle and I have ordered, what do you like to eat?" Lu Jiaqing recovered, "Okay." Chang Zhong waited for Lu Jia to count, "I don''t think you seem to have something on your mind." Lu Jiaqing smiled, "No." Changzhong couldn''t believe it. After eating, the three separated. Changzhong tapped the palm of his hand with a fan and called the servant, "Go and ask about the girl just now." The servant''s eyes widened, "Young Master, you." Changzhong tapped the servant on the head with his fan, "What are you thinking?" The little servant laughed. He was also joking with the son, knowing that the son was not a sentimental person, and the girl just now looked contrived. Changzhong knew whose girl was when he got home. The girl in charge of the Ministry of Industry had just entered Beijing. He felt as if he had touched something, and suppressed his heart to continue digging. Forget it, if it was as he guessed, he would know sooner or later. After another two days, Zhulan took Li to Wang Mansion. Tao lost a lot of weight, and Zhulan asked, "Is the old lady okay?" Tao said, "The spirit is okay." Zhulan patted Tao Shi''s hand, "You are also lenient." Dow has been worrying too much recently, "Hmm." Zhulan talked to Tao, Li went to see Yulu, and the girl lost a lot of weight, "Take care of yourself." Yulu helped her mother to sit down, "Daughter is fine." Li asked, "I didn''t see your mother-in-law just now, where is your mother-in-law?" "The mother-in-law takes care of the old lady, and the daughter comes back to rest." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li said, "Your mother-in-law really loves you." Yulu said: "Mother, my mother-in-law is considered a good one." Of course, there are a lot of things mixed in with her. Her background and her two sons are all her confidence. Her mother-in-law will not bother her if she has a clear mind. Li asked again, "What about the son-in-law and children?" Yulu said: "I''m guarding it in the main courtyard, mother, the old lady will divide all the things she has saved all her life, and her daughter will share a lot." Li said, "The old lady is very kind to you." Yu Lu smiled, all because of two sons, let''s take a look again without a son. On the other side, Zhulan went to see the old lady, and after talking for a while, the old lady was tired, and Zhulan left the Wang family with Mrs. Li. On the carriage back home, Mrs. Li said what her daughter got, "Let Yulu save it well." In the future, it will be given to two children. To put it bluntly, Yulu just passed her hands once. Li said again: "Mother, next year my parents'' family will also have a child to take the exam." Zhulan really didn''t know, "This is a good thing." Li also smiled, "I didn''t expect that there would be a student who could study. It would be good to be admitted to a scholar." She didn''t dare to think about it, but it also showed that the Li family was slowly getting better. Zhulan was happy for the Li family, "Wait for Changzhong to go back and take the boy from your in-law''s family." Li said, "Thank you, mother." With happy things, I stopped thinking about the Wang family. As the days passed, the capital knew about the situation of the old man Wang, and even the emperor sent the head of the hospital to guard him. The old man''s thoughts were clear to the emperor. For a family that is neutral in the capital, the emperor is very satisfied with the Wang family. The emperor and Zhou Shuren said: "I don''t like the old man to continue to suffer." "This is the father''s insistence." The emperor said: "I will remember the achievements of the old man and his heirs, and no one will stumble." Zhou Shuren understood, the emperor hoped that he would send a message to the Wang family, "The old man trusts the emperor." The emperor smiled, trust is trust and also has his own plans However, he prefers the Wang family, "You haven''t seen your little apprentice, this child is the same every day, um, long especially like me." Prince, "..." Obviously more like him! Zhou Shuren, "If you have a chance, you must take a closer look." The emperor said: "It''s a pity that the weather is too cold, and you can''t go to the Prince''s Mansion. When the weather warms up and the child enters the palace, take a closer look. This child''s eyebrows and eyes are like me, and he must be a Mingjun in the future." Zhou Shuren glanced at the prince, the emperor asked him to be a master, and the emperor agreed to recognize the successor. This child is a grandson, tsk tsk, the emperor said this and reassured the prince. The prince''s hand in approving the memorial stopped, suppressing the joy in his heart. He would not think about whether his son would be mediocre. His eldest son must be like him, and he has the teachings of Zhou Hou, and he must be a Mingjun in the future. Zhou Shuren''s face became strange again, thinking that his wife said that the position of Crown Princess will be more fierce and dangerous in the future. Chapter 1744： pinch finger 1 count As soon as the time turned to the end of the year, the official took the annual leave for the reward, but Zhou Shuren''s reward was not warm as soon as he got it, so he gave it to his younger son. After Zhulan reached out, "You just miss your youngest son, and you don''t even want to buy me a gift when you get the reward." Zhou Shuren took out the bracelet from his arms, "I bought this with my savings." There are a lot of bamboo orchid jewelry, some of which are custom-made by her, and some of which are designed by herself. They are all exquisite. She only likes those from Shuren, "Does it look good?" Zhou Shuren stared at his daughter-in-law''s wrist, which was chubby and white. He didn''t see how beautiful the wrist was, but he saw that the bracelet was beautifully set off, "Well, it''s beautiful." Zhulan snorted, "You don''t think so in your heart." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You look good in anything you wear." Zhulan took off the bracelet and put it away, "Yesterday, Hu Xia sent a message to you, and I will visit you tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "He came early this year." Zhulan listened to her second daughter-in-law saying, "I''m not planning to spend the New Year in the capital this year, but I''m going to live in Zhuangzi for a while." Zhou Shuren heard this, "Is this hiding?" Zhulan was happy, "It should be." This year, some positions in the Ministry of Industry have changed a lot, and many officials have come to Beijing. Zhou Shuren was a little hungry, "Let''s eat first." "Okay, today I have your favorite pork ribs and lotus root soup." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Then I want to drink one more bowl." Zhu Lan smiled, "A lot of lotus root has been sent from the south, enough to eat for a while." "That''s good, let''s eat the pot tomorrow, do you have butter at home?" "Want to eat a red soup pot with butter?" Zhou Shuren was greedy, "Yeah." The meals he eats in the household are all nourishing meals. It is delicious, but the taste is mild. This person is old and heavy, and he likes the stronger ones. Seeing the look of Shuren''s eyes, Zhulan smiled and said, "Sure, I''ll make arrangements for you tomorrow." The girl came in with the food, and the two were having dinner. The two of them chewed slowly, and they could eat a meal for more than half an hour. The next day, Hu Xia came choking on the time, afraid that the early Hou Ye would not get up. When he arrived, the Hou Ye was drinking fruit tea, which smelled delicious. The glass jug can clearly see the dried fruit inside, or Mrs. Hou will enjoy life. Zhou Shuren motioned for Hu Xia to sit down, "You''re welcome, pour the tea yourself." Hu Xia heard it in his heart, this is the expression of Hou Ye not treating him as an outsider, "Smell the fragrance." Zhou Shuren also liked it, "I heard that you are going to Zhuangzi for Chinese New Year?" Hu Xia sighed, "You have protected me all these years, so I can succeed in the Ministry of Industry. I can do anything else without causing you trouble." He was simply dipped in the nephew''s light, otherwise he would not be able to take the Zhouhou Mansion. Zhou Shuren has always liked to carry clear people, Hu Xia is one, and Gu Zhuomin is also the same, "Going to Zhuangzi is very quiet." Hu Xia knew it was right to do so, "The Ministry of Industry has just entered Beijing with a lot of thought." Zhou Shuren wasn''t going to keep asking, it wasn''t worth his distraction, "Just go back if you don''t like it, you have nothing to be afraid of." Hu Xia smiled, "Yes." Zhou Shuren mentioned Liu Feng, "Liu Feng wrote back, he is very good." It''s time to find out, there is no action at present, the only trouble is to know that he is the grandson-in-law of the Hou Mansion, and there is a lot of entertainment. Hu Xia knew that it was difficult for him to ascend. In the future, his son could rely on his nephew. He smiled and said, "This child has grown too much." "It''s been honed over the years." Hu Xia sat for a while and then left. Coincidentally, he was about to get into the carriage when he was about to go out and met Chang Zhong coming back from outside. Chang Zhong stepped forward, "Master Hu." Hu Xia replied, "Young master just came back?" "Yes, Mr. Hu, I have something to ask you." Hu Xia was puzzled, "What does the son want to ask?" Chang Zhong swallowed his words and said with a smile, "No need, I''ll go back and ask my father." Hu Xia didn''t think much about it, "There is no Hou Ye in this capital that the Lord doesn''t know about." Changzhong watched the Hu family''s carriage leave, turned around and walked back. Forget it, he found that Lu Jia''s inspectors were waiting. The little servant knows a lot, "Young master wants to ask about the An family?" Changzhong, "You know as much." "I''m the boy''s servant." Changzhong glanced sideways, the servant kept his mouth shut, and Changzhong returned to the main courtyard with satisfaction. Zhou Shurenshu saw his son come back after not looking at it for a while, "Who did you have an appointment with today?" Chang Zhong leaned on him without image, "Who should have asked his son." "Fourth Prince?" Changzhong shook his head, "Wu Shangheng made an appointment with his son and introduced a few people to his son." Zhou Shuren asked casually, and when he heard this, he put down the book, "Who did you recommend?" Changzhong pointed to the guide, "The son of the noble family in the south, it is a coincidence that they are not walking together, and the purpose is in the capital." Zhou Shuren understood, "I''m here to hear the news." "Seeing is believing, my son pinched his finger and calculated that someone was going to have an accident." Zhou Shuren picked up the book again, "Don''t go out recently." Changzhong really didn''t plan to go out, "Father, you are teaching your son at home recently." "You still need my teaching?" The level of the son is self-taught. Chang Zhong stood up and leaned on his father''s side, "My son wants to spend more time with you." Zhou Shuren moved his shoulders, "You don''t know that you feel sorry for your father and me, so you quickly opened your shoulders and felt uncomfortable." "Son massages your shoulders That''s about the same." When Boss Zhou came in, he saw the father''s kindness and filial piety. He was not too young, so he was still envious, "Father, the letter from the third brother has arrived." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and took it. The letter said that Dong''s fetus had stabilized. He also said that the mother-in-law who sent him helped a lot, and expressed his apology for not being able to accompany his parents for the New Year. Changzhong also leaned in to read it, "It''s not easy for the third brother." Zhou Shuren put down the letter, "Which one of your brothers is easy?" Changzhong said, "Fourth brother." Zhou Shuren, "Nonsense." Several sons in the family have paid and worked hard, and each has its own difficulties behind it. In the Qin palace, Xuehan brought back his younger son Xiaozhu, and looked at his younger son well, but Xia''er looked embarrassed. Seeing that his younger son''s ears were red, Rong Chuan stretched out his arms to hug him, "Look at my son, I''m sorry." Xuehan only then retracted her gaze, "Xia''er has gained a lot of weight, uncle has been bothered." Rong Chuan thought of picking up the child, his uncle looked eagerly, "Xia''er is my uncle''s lifeblood." Xuehan was grateful to her uncle, who took good care of Xia''er, "Bring your uncle over for the New Year this year?" She was reluctant to send her son back. Rong Chuan shook his head, "You forgot to enter the palace." Xue Han felt uncomfortable. After her father and mother left, she no longer felt warm when she entered the palace. If it was not necessary, she didn''t like entering the palace. This year''s New Year''s Eve dinner was not delicious! Linxi and Zeer walked in with a smile. Linxi warmed the gift she brought back and handed it to her younger brother, "Sister and brother went to get a present for Xia''er, does Xia''er like it?" Xia''er has big eyes, and her clear eyes are full of gifts, "I like it." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1745： angered What Linxi prepared was a crystal gift. The paintings carved with the crystals were polished, and the candles were very beautiful. The crystals had more than one color. Linxi wasted a lot of thought for her younger brother. Ze''er also took out the gift she had prepared, "The story about my brother looking for a painter to draw has been compiled into a booklet." Rong Chuan and his wife looked at each other with happiness in their eyes. Rong Chuan took Ze''er away and went to the study, "What do you want to say to my father?" Ze''er said: "Recently, my son found out that Lu Jiaqing was wrong. Today, my son can see clearly." Rong Chuan admired Lu Jiaqing, but Lu Jiaqing didn''t pay too much attention when he was young. His first reaction was the safety of his wife and children, "What''s wrong?" Ze''er told what happened when she and her sister took gifts today, "When Lu Jiaqing saw the daughters of the An family, he hid." It''s not that Rong Chuan has not checked Lu Jiaqing. Lu Jiaqing has been wandering for a long time, and it is difficult for him to check, unless Lu Jiaqing himself said that the child is OK and put it down. Now he has a direction, "You go check." Ze''er thought so too. He was the heir of the Prince of Qin and wanted to protect the palace, so he had to find out. Rong Chuan said again: "Don''t be too strict with yourself, you are the Prince of Qin who was born at the end." He really didn''t expect his son to be so powerful. He already had enough, so he didn''t have to live so tired. Ze''er smiled and said, "My son understands." Rong Chuan rubbed his son''s hair. He was young like a little old man, and he didn''t know who this kid likes to worry about. Zhou Shuren was not allowed to take time off when he was on vacation. People came to visit every day, but of course not everyone saw him. He was right to confiscated so many apprentices. Although Hou Mansion received many posts, compared to some adults with many students, Zhou Hou Mansion was still low-key. In ancient times, teachers and apprentices were like father and son. The kindness of the teacher was too heavy, which also meant the closeness of the relationship and the binding of interests. Zhou Shuren has been sending people to keep an eye on the capital for the past few days. He knew it before the news spread. Zhou Shuren said to Zhulan, "I knew it wouldn''t wait until the end of the year." Zhulan, "This is a test of the emperor and the Duke Yong''an." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Where is the emperor''s bottom line?" Zhulan pouted, "No wonder the emperor doesn''t like some noble families in the south. Sometimes he is really bold. The emperor holds great power and military power. This is a test? It''s like provocation. It seems that the lesson is not enough." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Do you think the emperor will care?" Zhu Lan said faintly: "The emperor asked the newspaper to publicize not just the government." What''s better than consuming each other? The Duke''s Mansion is a bait, and the emperor helps him from time to time, tsk tsk, how else would the emperor know how to play chess! "You haven''t said whether you will care." Zhu Lan said: "The emperor will be perfunctory, and he will also hint at the government." Zhou Shuren, "My daughter-in-law is smart." Zhulan talked about her own affairs, "I''m going to send dumplings to the girls who are entering the school in the name of the college. Each person will have twenty meat dumplings." Zhou Shuren, "It''s very good, it can make female students feel more belonging to the college, and it can also improve the status of female students at home." Zhulan didn''t want to do this either. Who made it too difficult for the ancient women, "The school girl orphans hug, and then let Shao Ting and Jiang Ling send them from house to house." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "It''s good." The two girls are very brainwashed, and it will be more effective if they deliver dumplings. In Yong''an''s mansion, the eldest son of the second room wailed. The imperial doctor''s hand was very fast, and he quickly connected the broken leg bone, and his arm was dislocated before it was finished. After everything was dealt with, the imperial doctor got up and took a pen to write the prescription, and handed the prescription to the prince, "It takes a hundred days for the muscles and bones to be broken, and the prince should take care of it slowly in the future, especially the dislocated arm must pay attention to avoid getting used to dislocation." Shizi''s fingertips turned white while holding the prescription, "Can the broken leg be taken care of?" This is what is important. The imperial examination is coming again. The eldest son of the second room has been carefully trained. Now that he has suffered such a serious injury, his heart is full of anger. The imperial doctor wiped his hands, "Careful care will not leave the root of the disease." Doctors all over the country are now under control, and the assessment results are solid. He is the best doctor in Taiyuan Hospital. Shizi breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll send you off." "The prince stay." The prince asked people to get the medicine and went to see his father, "Father, things are not easy." He didn''t believe that a good ride in a carriage would cause an accident. It was obviously calculated by someone. The old man is naturally clear, "Go check it out, I want evidence." The prince took a deep breath, "Father, they deceive people too much." Grandpa Guo didn''t say a word. He did something even worse back then and waved his hand, "Go ahead." Up to now, it is useless to recall anything. He wants to hug the Guogong''s mansion, but his heart is endlessly exhausted. Today''s news has spread all over the capital, not only the government but also the southern family. Every year, the family will come to Beijing to give gifts, and this year it is even more noticeable. In the palace, the crown prince does not need to observe the face of the father, let alone the father, he is annoyed, and dares to do it when he is young. Oh, what is the capital? The emperor ordered the table, "You can give peace to the government." Compared with the imperial government, which he has been thinking about for a long time, these daring families disgust him even more. Prince, "Yes." The emperor continued: "This year''s palace banquet Wu Shangheng will not be used." The prince knew that his father was angry, and wanted to beat the southern family The father was satisfied with Wu Shangheng, not all southern families. The next day, at Zhouhou Mansion, Wu Shangheng came in a little panic, Changzhong was surprised, "What happened to you?" Wu Shangheng was about to die of anger, and their Wu family really took refuge in the emperor, "I was angered, ah, ah, it annoys me to death." He really didn''t think much about it, and of course he was mean, he was the future concubine, and wanted to vent for himself, who would have thought that they were so bold! Chang Zhong looked at Wu Shangheng''s blue-black eyes, "Your marriage is gone?" Wu Shangheng stared, "What terrible words did you say?" Bah, how perfect his concubine is, the marriage will not end! Chang Zhong touched his chin, "That''s why you don''t have a work banquet." This is glory, it means the royal family is satisfied with the concubine. Wu Shangheng wilted, "Well, I don''t have to go this year. I really want to vomit blood. They took advantage of me a lot, and they cheated me so much." Changzhong sympathized with Wu Shangheng, "Relax, the emperor has no plans to change you." Wu Shangheng snorted, he also knew, "I wrote a letter to my family." Chang Zhong looked sideways, the consorts who could be selected by the emperor were all smart people. Wu Shangheng was lying on the small kang and didn''t move. He didn''t rest well last night. He wanted to stab the villain, so he couldn''t wait for the next year to do it? Don''t you know that the emperor is happy for the eldest son of the crown prince? Chang Zhong was speechless, "You don''t want to stay with me and don''t leave!" Wu Shangheng remained motionless, "I have nowhere to go." The emperor didn''t show his anger, he could still enter the palace with a cheeky face, he didn''t want to be caught by idiots and had to run away, only Changzhong was the only one who could stop people after thinking about it. Changzhong, "...you really know where to choose." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1746： Compared Zhulan and his wife knew what was going on in Changzhong''s yard. The two chatted while playing chess. Seeing that Zhulan was about to lose again, she said sarcastically, "Let me take a step." Zhou Shuren retracted his hand holding the chess piece, "How many moves did I give you in a game of chess?" Zhu Lan was ready, but instead of talking, she said, "As expected of the emperor''s consort, she is indeed smart." Zhou Shuren glanced at the chessboard and put down the pieces in his hand, "Carefully selected." He still has a fresh memory of the information on the list. Zhulan raised her eyes, "Then keep him at home?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." This is also what the emperor would like to see. To express his anger is to express his anger and not really annoy him. Zhulan lowered her head and frowned, putting down the chess piece in her hand, "I lost." "It''s been a while since this game." He said that he had packed up the pieces on the chessboard. He didn''t plan to continue playing. He packed up the pieces and waited for the girl to withdraw. He lay down on the cushion, "It''s still comfortable to lie down." Zhulan waited for the girls to step back again and poured herself a cup of fruit tea, "Drink?" "drink." Zhulan looked out the window and said, "It''s snowing." Zhou Shuren looked up, "It''s the last snow this year." The couple didn''t talk all the time together. They enjoyed the tranquility of company. After a pot of fruit tea, Zhulan spoke again, "Changzhong will set off for his hometown after the seventh day of the first lunar month." Zhou Shuren, "It''s better to go back early so that you can rest for more days." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Minghui can also take the exam, this child has not moved at all." Zhulan said: "Ask?" "Forget it, let Minghui call the shots." Zhulan said again: "It seems that the New Year is coming, and Ming Teng hasn''t come back. He won''t come back for the New Year?" "The emperor can''t move if he doesn''t speak." Grain seeds to increase production, how many years of hard work, many years of human and material resources have been invested in these years, and now the results are finally seen, Ming Teng is not at ease if he does not guard the emperor. Zhulan smiled, "It''s alright if you don''t come back." When Ming Teng and his wife came back, they wanted to go back to the Hou Mansion, but the visiting people couldn''t stop them. In the palace, the emperor came out of the queen''s bedroom, got the news that Wu Shangheng went to Zhouhou''s mansion, and said to Eunuch Zhang, "Monkey spirit." Zhang Gonggongmen Qing emperor liked the future concubine very much, "It is estimated that he will live for a few days." "Stay." Eunuch Zhang thought to himself, the emperor''s anger dissipated. The emperor said again: "I will tell Zhenyue." Lest the eldest daughter worry about it. Yesterday, the niece didn''t go to the government hall and blocked him in the garden. I don''t know how long I waited, and I''m not afraid that he won''t leave the garden. Eunuch Zhang asked the little **** around him to pass the letter, thinking in his heart that the emperor treats his daughter better than the prince, the emperor is the father to the daughter, and to the other princes first the emperor and then the father. The queen asked the female official, "Where has the emperor gone?" The female official replied in a low voice, "Looking at the direction and returning to the Zhengdian, the emperor did not go to see any more empresses." The queen smiled, "their minds were wasted." The female official said, "The more you struggle, the more displeased you get from the emperor." The queen hummed, some people still didn''t understand the emperor, the emperor respected and loved the emperor very much, and said that he would obey the filial piety. If he wanted to invite the emperor to visit, he said that he might go. The queen lowered her eyes, "Go and see Jing Xuan." The female officer answered and got up and went out. She sighed in her heart when she left the dormitory. The mother and daughter of the direct relatives are not very close! In the blink of an eye, it was the 30th year, and there was a future concubine in the Zhouhou mansion. The anniversary reunion dinner is still very lively, summing up this year and looking forward to next year. Instead, Wu Shangheng drank silently. The warmer he was, the more mixed his tastes became, all because the contrast of the New Year atmosphere was too strong. He was used to seeing the calculations at the reunion dinner, and he had to step on the toasts. Changzhong lowered his voice, "You''re welcome." Dad didn''t say a word and left Wu Shangheng to continue to hide, indicating that the emperor allowed it, and what other constraints are there! Wu Shangheng smiled, "Okay." He likes to interact with Zhou Changzhong, because there is sunshine that he does not have, so the back house is clean and good, and he smiled at himself again, he is the future concubine, and he will not dare to take a concubine in the future, the emperor will hack him! In a big mansion in the capital, several young masters from Jiangnan gathered together, without the joy of the New Year, but their faces were not good-looking. They didn''t expect Wu Shangheng to run away, and they were even more annoyed that Wu Shangheng hid, and the information was not returned to them. They inquired about the news and did not find out anything, and there was no movement in the Guogong''s mansion, but they were a little confused. Yongan Guogong Mansion, the New Year''s atmosphere is not good, this year is not friendly to the Guogong Mansion, it seems that the boat will capsize at any time, and the meal is eaten quietly. The grandfather said to the eldest grandson: "You have to follow the prince closely." After the accident, the crown prince met his eldest grandson, which reassured him a lot. He didn''t get it before, and now he can''t get it out of the imperial palace, and it''s over. It''s fine for the emperor to use the Duke''s mansion as a sword, or there are other calculations, as long as there is still value, let him feel at ease. Zhuo Guyu squeezed the wine glass, "Grandson understands." Grandpa Guo wanted to know that he would not hide in the first place and now he is being held down to give his life. At the end of the new year, it was time for her daughter to return home. Zhulan''s two daughters came back, but Yulu, who was married, did not return. After the grandson and granddaughter paid New Year''s greetings, they all went out to play, leaving their elders in the house. Zhou Shuren didn''t take his son-in-law to the front yard, and asked his eldest son-in-law Jiang Sheng, "I heard that someone imitated your paintings?" Jiang Sheng replied, "Someone has imitated it long ago, and my son-in-law also bought a pair. Imitation means that someone who understands imitation can see it at a glance." Zhou Shuren looked at the eldest son-in-law like gold. The eldest son-in-law''s hands were paintings, and it was obvious that they turned stones into gold, "King Qi has collected your paintings." Jiang Sheng said: "The younger son-in-law has the protection of his father-in-law today." Without his father-in-law, he would not have the fame he is today. Zhou Shuren was satisfied that his eldest son-in-law was not touted and floated away, "That''s because you have real skills." If you don''t have the ability, you won''t be able to impress a few princes with eyes above the top. Rong Chuan replied, "Brother-in-law has time to paint a picture for me too?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s not free, you are the richest in this room." Fortunately, the emperor at that time was his own brother, and Rong Chuan was taught by him to know how to advance and retreat, otherwise the huge wealth would also be a disaster in the future. Jiang Sheng hurriedly said: "I don''t accept money, my brother-in-law also helps me a lot." The two giant Buddhas who sheltered him, his father-in-law and brother-in-law, who came to ask for a painting, would not dare to intimidate him no matter how impatient! Zhou Shuren said, "Draw a picture for me even if you don''t charge money." Zhulan laughed and said, "Your father is waiting for you to say that you don''t want money!" When the words fell, everyone in the room laughed. In Changzhong''s yard, Ze''er took her little uncle aside to confirm that they couldn''t hear their conversation, and then Ze''er asked, "My uncle checked Lu Jiaqing?" If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1747： Gou also has the advantage of gou Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows, "Listen to what you mean, have you checked it too?" Ze''er nodded, "For the safety of Prince Qin''s mansion, I naturally want to check. I have already sent someone to check on the An''s house. It will take some time to send the news back." Changzhong said calmly, "I don''t think there is a problem with Jiaqing, it should be related to his life experience." Ze''er smiled, "Then also check it out." Chang Zhong hugged his nephew in relief, "As expected of the future King of Qin." Ze''er was embarrassed, "little uncle." "Let''s go, let''s go and play. Don''t frown all the time. If you don''t know, you think that Prince Qin''s mansion can''t survive!" Zeer thought to himself, he also wanted to be happy, but unfortunately he couldn''t. There were too many people who wanted to win him over. A stern face and an unapproachable appearance could avoid a lot of trouble. Wu Shangheng touched it and asked in a low voice, "Prince, how is the princess?" Ze''er, "Miss in the hall." Wu Shangheng pricked up his ears and was a little nervous. Since the death of the queen mother, he has seen the princess less often, and now he is eager to know the news. Ze''er was no longer funny, "The lady in the hall asked me to send a message to make Wu Gongzi feel at ease." Wu Shangheng''s smile was getting bigger and bigger, and peace of mind meant that the emperor was relieved, "Thank you, Prince." The Zhouhou Mansion was very lively in the New Year, and the Wang Mansion, on the contrary, didn''t even smile. In the blink of an eye, Changzhong set off for his hometown and brought one more person with him. Minghui changed his mind and wanted to go back to take the Xiucai exam. The two of them went back together to make the family feel more at ease. The convoy was very long, and most of them were gifts to bring back to their hometown. Changzhong left the Houfu a lot quieter, and Wu Shangheng left on the third day of the third year. Zhulan''s thoughts were all at Wang''s house, but Yulu didn''t return to the door to send a message back saying that the old man had a few days, and she survived the seventh day. At noon, I didn''t hear the news from the Wang family, but I heard that the Yongan government brought the evidence to sue the person. Zhulan raised her eyebrows, the Duke''s mansion was smart, and instead of taking revenge in private, she came upright. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and said about it, "I have already received the letter." Zhulan asked, "All caught?" "The evidence is clear that several people have been detained, and this time they can''t leave if they want to." Zhulan handed over the handkerchief, "Yangmou is going well." Zhou Shuren wiped his hands, "The Duke does not want to leave the handle to be liquidated." Zhu Lan said: "The government has been shrinking for years, and it''s difficult for a family in the south to find trouble and read a few books." Sometimes there are advantages to being stubborn, but there are few handles! Zhou Shuren smiled, "Qiu Yan said the same thing today, it''s really playing Yangmou, these noble families can''t play it, and they will start secretly." "Then it''s out of nothing." Zhou Shuren pointed to the sky, "Look at how this guy above is holding water." Zhulan said again: "This year, there are three people who took the imperial examinations at the Yong''an Imperial Palace." "It''s hard to make the list." Zhulan thought so too, karma! Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren just got up and guarded Qingxue outside the door and came in, "Master Hou, the old man from the Wang family has gone in the middle of the night after the letter." Zhou Shuren paused while putting on his shoes, his nose was a little sore, and he said after a while, "Let Jinyan send you a leave certificate." Qingxue lowered her head, "Yes." Zhulan also got up, "Let''s be happy, the old man is enjoying himself." Not everyone can endure the torture of illness for a long time. Zhou Shuren got up and looked for clothes. It was easy to find. This year, his clothes were all plain colors. "Let''s go there in a while." Zhulan looked at the sky outside, "Wait until it gets brighter." "Ok." The couple simply washed up and served breakfast. Qingxue knew that the master had no appetite, so he brought plain wontons in sour soup. Zhulan patted Shuren''s hand, "Eat some." Zhou Shuren picked up the bowl, the sour taste was indeed appetizing, he ate a few when he had no appetite, and drank some hot water to warm his body, so he didn''t feel cold when he went out. At this time, all the houses in the mansion knew the news, and the eldest brother Zhou was already waiting by the carriage at the door. Boss Zhou helped his parents to get into the carriage before he and his wife went to the carriage behind. Li misses her daughter and grandson, "I don''t know if the two children can stand it." It was a cold day to kneel, the two grandchildren were still so young, there were many daughters in the aristocratic family, and the grandson was the first-in-law to be there all the time. Boss Zhou was also worried, "Yu Lu will take good care of her." Li muttered, "Hey, big family, the daughter will be busy all the time." Indeed, as Li said, the members of the Wang family will come today, and after years of personal exchanges, people from the Wang family come and go. As soon as Zhou Shuren and his wife got off the carriage, they heard the cries inside. It was very loud, and there must be many people crying. The eldest son of Wang Chi was greeted at the door. He had gotten fat after not seeing him for many years. At a closer look, he could see that he had lost a lot of weight. The fat man''s cheeks were obviously thinner. Walking into the courtyard, before reaching the mourning hall, he knelt down before his eyes. Zhou Shuren remembered the scene of Ning Guogong''s death. Entering the mourning hall, Zhou Shuren stepped forward to offer incense, Wang Chi cried into tears, and lost weight, at least twice. Wang Wei knelt with two children, Zhou Shuren felt distressed, and the cry of his great-grandson was hoarse. Zhulan spoke to Tao, "My condolences." Tao''s spirit is not very good, things are all piled up, and now the headache is uncomfortable, "I can''t entertain you any more." "You are busy with your work." Zhou Shuren also talked to Wang Chi, "I''m counting on you You have to be strong." Wang Chi sobbed, "You really can''t comfort people." Zhou Shuren, "..." I can refute it, it''s fine, no big deal. Wang Chi''s nose was blocked, and her voice became more hoarse. "My mind is full of scenes of my growing up. My father left me and went away." Zhou Shuren, "..." Crying like this, he wanted to leave too, but finally patted Wang Chi on the shoulder without saying a word. Wang Chi raised her head, "Are you talking?" Zhou Shuren endured, "The old man is looking at you, he wants you to be well." Wang Chi cried even louder, "Dad, look at your son more." Zhou Shuren, "!!" Finally, he took a step back and walked to his great grandson. The two children didn''t know their responsibilities. The villain knelt straight, and Zhou Shuren squatted down and reached out to touch the child''s cushion. Zhuo Ping turned his head to hold back the cry, and Wang Wei said, "Grandpa?" Zhou Shuren took back the thick enough pad in his hand, touched the child''s clothes again, and stood up satisfied. Wang Wei understood and whispered, "The two children won''t kneel for too long." Grandma and mother are watching! Zhou Shuren snorted and saw Wang Chi lying on the ground crying, withdrew his gaze, and sighed, he couldn''t stay here longer. After waiting for a while, Zhou Boss and Yu Lu finished talking and left Wang''s house together. Originally, I was waiting for the big play today, but the old man of the Wang family passed away and pressed the pause. The old man''s popularity was really good. The carriage to the Wang family was shuttled, and there were many fewer people on the street. In the palace, the emperor said to the prince, "You can go and see it later." He is willing to give the Wang family this honor, hey, another wise old man is gone. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1748： Change The death of Mr. Wang, the funeral of the head of the great family in the capital, has an impact on all industries in the capital. Whether it is good for face or affection, there are few places where the children of the family do not want to make enemies during the funeral. The people of the capital are very careful when they go out, for fear of offending the nobles. The funeral of the old man gave the children of the southern family time to save themselves. The filial piety of some officials is not for nothing. Dont think that it will be all right if you dont care. If you are in a hurry, you will be able to pull you down from the official position. During this period, Zhou Shuren went to Wangfu once again, but he did not go there for the last few days. In the last few days, the people who went to Wangfu to worship were some small officials. In the palace, the emperor pondered for a while and said, "Marquis Zhou seems to have lost a lot of weight." Zhou Shuren has indeed lost weight, and the old man is very important in his heart. In his life in ancient times, the first person to protect him was the old man Wang, "I have a bad appetite recently." "It''s strange that you have a good appetite by being a vegetarian every day." Zhou Shuren, "People are tired of meat." The emperor said quietly: "Listen to this, the people should cry." Zhou Shuren choked, didn''t want to say anything, and drank his tea silently. The emperor narrowed his eyes, "Your fourth child has been staying in the Hanlin Academy, how about I let him go out for a walk?" Zhou Shuren, "Huh?" The emperor motioned the prince to bring a secret book and hand it to Zhou Shuren, "Look at it." Zhou Shuren opened it with doubts, his pupils tightened slightly, "Why?" The emperor replied: "You want to ask if you know there is a problem, why do you only care now?" Zhou Shuren felt astringent in his heart, "Yes, the imperial examination is a ladder for underprivileged students to ascend to heaven, and all the efforts that have been replaced by others have been wasted." The life of replacement, the poor family confessed that a scholar would do his best to do his best, and those who can be replaced are all talented. The emperor''s voice was deep, "You also know that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I need a little bit of grooming. Only rooting can solve the problem completely. Can I receive a secret report to solve it, and then solve a ghost?" What''s the use of this, the court can''t keep staring at a few states, and the fundamental problem is still unresolved. Zhou Shuren, "Do you want Changzhi to go to Chuanzhou to be the chief tester for this year''s autumn season?" The emperor, "Well, your fourth child can''t only read." Zhou Changzhi never missed a trip when he entered the palace, and chatting with him was a matter of balance. He privately hinted that Zhou Changzhi was just like rooting in the Hanlin Academy. This satisfied him and it was a pity, but it was okay to take it out and use it. . Zhou Shuren looked at Mi Zhe, selfishly he didn''t want his son to go, because Chuanzhou is too complicated and dangerous, and the alternative life is related to the candidates who participated in the rural examination in the whole state. You won''t win people, and those who are unlucky will be ruined just to keep your mouth shut. Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart, "I thanked the emperor for Changzhi." The emperor turned the bead string, "This time I have decided to clear Chuanzhou, I will send someone to follow, and when the township exam is over, your fourth child will come back safely." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, the emperor is far away today, who cares if you are the son of the Hou family, endangering the lives of the whole family, and will not show mercy. Come on, Zhou Shuren doesn''t need to be immersed in the death of the old man Wang, and now he is full of wanting to inquire about the situation in Chuanzhou. As long as he recalls the roster on the secret book, his back is cold. Over the years, some of them have been replaced by juren, and some know that they are still recruiting a small official. In the evening, since Shuren came back, Zhulan heard sighs and sighs, and she was flustered, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shuren sent the girls to go down before telling the story of Chuanzhou. After a moment of silence, Zhulan said, "Modern technology has been replaced, not to mention ancient times, not only in Chuanzhou, but also in other states, but not so bold." Zhou Shuren patted the table, "It''s all cancer." Zhulan was relieved, "The emperor is pulling out the tumor, you should be happy." Zhou Shuren pursed his lips, "What really should be reformed are some systems of the imperial examination." There are many drawbacks to the imperial examination, and the network of mentoring and apprenticeship he talked about is one of them. Mentoring and apprentices are like fathers and sons who are linked to the interests of the court and officials, the factional battles in the court, and the disputes between aristocratic families. Every time the township examination begins, it is the time when the family invests, how tough the poor son is! He has been an unrepeatable legend along the way, and he sometimes wonders if the Rong clan blesses him! Zhulan turned the cup in her hand, "The emperor also knows, doesn''t he want to change?" What I thought was that there was too much involvement behind it, and it was deeply involved in the turmoil of the imperial court. Wherever it is said that change can be changed. Zhou Shuren felt a lot of depression in his heart, "I understand." The emperor is slowly changing his thinking. Talent is the foundation, not someone who occupies a position and not only responsible. The household officials he selected are proof that the emperor is in the eyes of the emperor. The couple talked a lot, discussing how to change slowly, and then Zhou Shuren forgot to inform Changzhi. The next day I went out the morning before I remembered, and then I thought about it. When the emperor arrived, his expression was as usual, Zhou Shuren''s mind was racing, the emperor wanted to hide things, and no one wanted to notice. Yesterday, he didn''t read the secret book, and he often saw the emperor''s people who didn''t feel the emperor''s anger. Jumping out of himself and looking at the court again, Zhou Shuren felt that the emperor was watching the drama more often early, and he didn''t know how to complain and pretended to listen carefully. Zhou Shuren felt that he was extraordinarily calm today, and found that the emperor''s speech was all on point, which was a bit fanciful, and then the two parties who had stopped arguing again. Zhou Shuren, "..." The prince found that Zhou Hou was very energetic today. In the early days, only Zhou Hou was in good spirits when it came to money and money. At other times, he seemed to be asleep. Zhou Shuren felt the prince''s gaze and smiled, hey, the prince is also very good, but it is still far worse than when the emperor was the prince. Prince, "?" What does Zhou Shuren''s eyes mean? The emperor raised his eyebrows when he found out about the lawsuit between the prince and Zhou Hou. At the end of the morning, Zhou Shuren and Lord Gong left the palace together. Lord Gong said, "Today, I invite Lord Hou for tea?" Zhou Shuren, "Stomach pain." At the beginning of the new year, he didn''t want to see the big money swallowers in the Ministry of War, and every time he saw it, his stomach was uncomfortable. Master Gong, "..." The Minister of Industry came over, "Don''t forget to approve the money." Zhou Shuren, "Don''t your Ministry of Industry have money?" Minister of the Ministry of Industry, "That can''t deduct the money that the Ministry of Industry should have." Zhou Shuren thought of the roster he saw yesterday, and his eyes softened a lot. At least the Ministry of Industry has selected a lot of talents from all over the country for research these years. "Send someone over this afternoon." The Minister of Industry stopped and looked at Lord Shang Gong''s envious eyes, "I heard it right, you agreed so happily?" Master Gong was sour, "That''s right." The Minister of Industry looked up at the sky, "The sun is still rising in the east!" If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1749： test Zhou Shuren couldn''t help rolling his eyes with his ears, idiot! After leaving the palace, Zhou Shuren went back to the household directly, and had no idea of ??going to the Hanlin Academy to see Changzhi. As a result, Changzhi entered the palace and said to the emperor, "Your father should tell you." Changzhi looked blank, "I didn''t see my father yesterday." So what did the emperor say to his father? emperor,"!" Changzhi knew the reason in the explanation of the prince, and then felt that it was very embarrassing. Dad didn''t tell him about such a big thing, and once again confirmed that he didn''t ask him to go to the main courtyard yesterday! The emperor was also speechless, "Go back and prepare." Changzhi didn''t hold back his secret thoughts, "Can the chief test take any questions?" After the emperor was silent, "Don''t be out of line." Changzhi Zhengdian has been walking for many years, and he can find out some of the emperor''s bottom line, plus the addition of his father, "Is there a question that is close to reality?" The emperor looked at Zhou Changzhi deeply. Why did he regret letting people out? It''s better to be locked in the Hanlin Academy. If he thinks about it, he will go out again. want to go out. Seeing Zhou Changzhi walking out cheerfully, the crown prince said, "The father''s will has not been decided yet, in fact, we can consider changing someone." The emperor smiled, "You don''t need him." The prince also smiled, "The sons of Zhouhou are quite interesting." The emperor sighed, "So Zhou Shuren will educate children." Who can remember what Zhou Shizi looked like before? Several of Zhou Shuren''s sons have his shadow! Zhou Changzhi returned to the Hanlin Academy, and everyone in the Hanlin Academy looked at him. This was the first time he left the palace so quickly! Gu Sheng was a little worried, and found an opportunity to ask, "Sir, are you alright!" Changzhi said cheerfully, "What can I do?" Gu Sheng confirmed the joyous look on his face, and he was relieved. He said that with Zhou Hou, Lord Zhou would not anger the emperor. Changzhi''s hand when he was packing his things stopped. His transfer was not made public this time, so he secretly visited the roster first, and waited for the summer to make a formal transfer. After calculating the time, it would be winter when he came back, and a small year had passed. This means that he can''t stare at Gu Sheng anymore, and the smile on Chang Zhi''s face is a little less. Gu Sheng noticed: "Sir?" Changzhi said solemnly: "I must say that I remember correctly, you said that you would not get married within three years." Gu Sheng''s ears were a little red, "Yes." The smile on Changzhi''s face increased a bit, "As three years are about to pass, there are quite a few people staring at you." Gu Sheng was sweating on his back, and after the year, someone would ask him about it. If it wasn''t for the death of the Wang family, there would be more people asking him, "I rejected them all." Changzhi snorted, "You should pay more attention this year. There are generous people, and there are more stingy people. If you lose face, someone will ruin you." If I can''t become my son-in-law, it will be ruined. Gu Sheng also knew why Zhuo Guyu and Ji Deming didn''t publicize it. They clearly guessed and saw it. It was because of these dark thoughts that they didn''t publicize it. Who knew his relationship with Zhouhou Mansion. Gu Sheng reacted, that''s not right, Lord Zhou is in the Hanlin Academy, he is really not afraid of being calculated, "Sir?" Changzhi patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder, "It''s up to you, this is my final test for you." He wanted to see if Gu Sheng could protect himself without his protection. Gu Sheng only felt that things were not simple, but he didn''t dare to ask, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was looking at the painting sent by her daughter, "Jiang Shengnian, let''s just paint." Xuemei smiled, "He agreed to his father and brother-in-law''s painting, and he has been painting in his study after the year." Zhulan, "Your father said don''t be in a hurry." Xuehan curled her lips, "Father is not in a hurry, but Jiang Sheng is in a hurry to honor his father-in-law." Zhulan put away the painting carefully, "I heard that many people go to apprenticeship with heavy rituals after the new year." Xuemei helped her mother to sit down, "Well, I want to go to Xianggong''s door, but Xianggong confiscates all of them." "Why?" Xuemei, "Xianggong said that they were not sincere, and many came to Hou''s mansion, and Xianggong did not plan to accept too many apprentices." "Jiang Sheng is alive and transparent." Xuemei smiled and rolled her eyes, "He''s fine." Zhulan asked, "Jiang Lei, this kid is also good at drawing." Xuemei said: "Several children, the twins are not around, only Lei''er follows her husband''s talent, but this child''s heart is still mixed and lacks too much." "This child is not bad, and he can still stabilize his mind in the face of pursuit." How many people want to see Jiang Sheng through Jiang Lei, it is very rare for a child to keep his heart in the pursuit. Xuemei rolled her eyes, "The children are all good." In her life, apart from the hardships she had just married, she was all right. Zhulan asked, "Miao''er has again, do you want to take care of it?" Xuemei shook her head, "Jiang Sheng and I can''t make it, Miao''er''s in-laws have already left." "Alright, your in-laws are not too young." Xuemei was not worried at all about her daughter being wronged. Her parents'' family was her daughter''s confidence, but Jiang''s family didn''t dare to feel bad for her daughter. She hoped that this child would be a boy, and she would be more at ease with both children. Time passed quickly, the funeral of the old man Wang was over, and Ding You, the direct branch of the Wang family, was at home. The Wang family was not afraid that Ding You would lose his position after the end. The emperor read, Wang Chi took his children and grandchildren to keep their filial piety at home. Yulu brought her two children over, and Zhulan hugged her great grandson distressedly, "I''ve lost weight, look at the flesh on my little face is gone." Yulu has lost a lot of weight herself, her mother-in-law is ill, she can only follow her grandma to deal with things, and now she can relax. Li Shi also felt distressed, "Shou Xiao can only be a vegetarian, and bring more fruits when you go back. Your second uncle''s steward sent the south to the capital just now." Yulu saw how her sons wanted to eat, "Thank you grandma, thank you mother." Zhulan said: "Thank you, I will send it to you if you don''t come." Just after the funeral, the Wang family needs to take a break. The normal purchase of filial piety will not be affected, and some expensive fruits will be reduced. Zhuo Ping wiped the corner of his brother''s mouth with the handkerchief, and whispered, "Eat slowly." Zhuo Qing held up the fruit, "Brother eats it too." Zhulan looked at the two little dolls and asked Yulu again, "Is your mother-in-law better?" Yulu nodded, "It''s much better." Li asked in a low voice, "You didn''t take care of it?" Yulu said: "Mother-in-law knows that I work hard, and she feels bad that I didn''t let me go, so I can cultivate well." Li''s smile deepened, "I''ll go see your mother-in-law tomorrow." Yulu nodded, "Okay." Mrs. Li had already figured out what to bring with her. Zhulan looked at Mrs. Li with a smile on her face, and felt that her confidence had gradually accumulated. In the past, Mrs. Li used to beat Yulu''s mother-in-law, but now Mrs. Li is not afraid. In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back and said, "The case of the Duke Yong''an will be tried tomorrow." Zhu Lan, "Hey, Chang Zhong isn''t at home, and I can''t get any news from Young Master Wu. I don''t know how the Young Masters from aristocratic families are saving themselves." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1750： Lend it to you, you have to pay it back Zhou Shuren knew more, "After walking around, they have returned to the mansion in the capital." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She thought she would be able to watch a good show, but she felt anticlimactic, even if there was conclusive evidence for a few young masters, it would be nothing. Zhou Shuren continued: "This also shows that the Duke''s mansion is not well-known." Zhulan was very speechless, "I think the emperor is at a loss for words." Zhou Shuren laughed in a low voice, "Yes." The next day, Zhulan thought about it and decided to book a private room for the teahouse. Mrs. Li was busy staying at home. Mrs. Zhao had an appointment with Mrs. Hu. Only Su Xuan liked to watch the jokes of the government and went to the teahouse together. When you arrive at the teahouse, news is the fastest here, and you only need to wait here to get first-hand news. Inside the palace, the prince whispered, "The trial has already begun after counting the hours." The emperor didn''t want to hear, "I thought the old thing would hide some snobbery, huh." The prince replied, "Your attitude last year, how could anyone dare to rely on the Duke''s Mansion? Even if there were before, after so many years of silence, the tigers have no teeth, and who would look at the Duke''s Mansion with empty titles." The emperor sneered, "I have to add more chips to the Yongan government." The prince asked, "Do you want my son to interfere this time?" The emperor''s mouth was cold, "No need, let the southern family think that the Yongan government has been defeated, and let the old guy know that if he wants to live, he has to work harder." The prince''s eyes were also cold, "These noble families will subsidize poor students every time they take the imperial examination. This time, there are already five officials working for the Nanbian family." This is just an official from a poor family, and the connection between the family and the family is deeper. The emperor became more and more panicked at the thought of the imperial examination, "The imperial examination has become a means for them to choose asylum." The prince moved in his heart, "Father, you should send Zhou Changzhi as the examiner to also value his thoughts." The emperor pointed to his own head, "The ideas that have been passed down for a long time are becoming more and more solid, whether it is your grandfather or me, we are all influenced by Zhou Shuren''s thinking, even you." The crown prince understood that the father emperor''s cultivation of Zhou Hou''s son was not only good and trustworthy, but more concerned about ideas. The emperor liked to chat with Zhou Changzhi, and the more the Hanlin Academy officials walked in the palace, the more stark the contrast. The emperor thought of the aristocratic family, "Take your time and don''t worry." This is what Zhou Shuren said, so as not to make a fuss, there are many departments and changes in the country now, and a little infiltration is not compulsory, but inevitable step by step. In the restaurant, Zhulan listened to Qingxue reporting the situation and was speechless for a while. Su Xuan retracted her slightly open mouth, "This is the end? It''s over after losing a thousand taels?" That''s it? That''s it? Zhulan said, "I''ve lost the money for the reserved box." Su Xuan nodded in agreement, and then laughed out loud, "Today, the Duke''s Mansion has lost all face. If it wasn''t for Zhuo Guyu, he would still be considered a prince, and the Duke''s Mansion would have no place to stand." Zhulan picked up the teacup, she hadn''t finished her tea yet, thinking that it wouldn''t end so quickly, "Drink tea, don''t waste it." Su Xuan smiled happily, she just wanted to hold revenge, "I see how Mrs. Yongan has the face to go out." "The Duke''s Mansion will be closed." Although a dead camel is bigger than a horse, who should I compare it with? I really can''t afford to compare it with a small official and a small official. For a family, a dead camel means that it is about to die! A few young masters came out as if nothing was wrong, and said to Wu Shangheng, "How is it?" Wu Shangheng gave a thumbs up, "Very good." He couldn''t stop him all the time, and he didn''t care. Ever since he knew that several of them could not be kept in custody, he guessed that they couldn''t follow anyone without the emperor''s permission! I thought I won, hehe, I don''t know how much the emperor has figured out, it''s really arrogant to be raised. The young masters wanted to make some sarcastic words, but now they got stuck. They looked at each other, and one of them said, "I''ll go back right now, and I''ll wait for Qiu Wei to finish entering the capital." Wu Shangheng squinted his eyes. He took the imperial examinations for real talents. These people don''t have the ability, but he didn''t remind them. The carriage of the Guogong''s mansion left, Wu Shangheng thought of the sons of the Guogong''s mansion that he wanted to refer to. Forget it, he didn''t know anything! In a blink of an eye, it was three days. Changzhi left Beijing early in the morning with the hands given by the emperor in a small blue carriage. He didn''t need any manpower from the Hou residence. Except for Changzhi''s servant, the driver and guards of the carriage were all from the emperor. Zhulan''s heart was in a mess, and she pulled Shuren, who had not been to the morning court, and asked, "Are there too few people?" "You''ve asked me eight times." Zhulan was worried, "I''m afraid Changzhi is in danger." Zhou Shuren said, "I sent someone to follow in secret." Zhulan was surprised that her son would leave so early. It''s good that she didn''t leak the news. Once she thought about it, her heart skipped a beat, "I''m going to the temple tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "??" Zhulan, "It''s settled." Zhou Shuren couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Changzhi is so excited!" After entering the officialdom for so many years, and walking in the government hall for many years, Changzhi has good scheming and tactics. Last night, his son also hinted that if he did something, he hoped that he would help! Zhulan looked at Shi Chen and waved her hand, "It''s time for you to go to the yamen." Zhou Shuren asked, "I will accompany you again?" "No need you can do it." Just after the New Year, the household department was very busy without Shuren, so she would just lie down for a while. In the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng heard the news when he came in. Lord Zhou went to supplement the newly discovered ancient books, so he had to leave the Hanlin Academy for a while. He also transferred a few sages to supplement the ancient books together. Gu Sheng blinked, his guess had already come true, and he was really not used to the days when Lord Zhou was away. Gu Sheng returned to the room, looked in the direction of Zhuo Guyu, and he came. Zhuo Guyu''s patience impressed him. Yesterday, there was a lot of humiliation in the government''s government. It is said that the defendant''s sons were drinking very arrogantly in the restaurant. Zhuo Guyu lowered his head to handle the errand at hand. He thought he would be ashamed and angry, but he was very calm, and he was more aware of what he could grasp and what to do. Zhuo Guyu felt Gu Sheng''s gaze, nodded, and then continued to work on errands. Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows, he felt Zhuo Guyu''s growth, and finally cast off the halo of the imperial government, is this a good thing for Zhuo Guyu? The Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren was busy all morning, moving his neck, and said that he walked in at this time, "Master, Master Wang sent someone to send you a box." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Bring it here." Jin Yan put the box on the table, then exited the room and stood guard at the door. The box was not locked. Zhou Shuren opened the box. There were several notebooks in the box. He knew the handwriting of the notebooks. Zhou Shuren didn''t rush to read it, but picked up the letter in the box, and was speechless. There were five words in total, "I''ll lend it to you." The most precious thing left by the old man is not wealth. The Wang family has enough wealth. The most precious thing is the old man''s perception and experience! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1751： Native of Sichuan In the evening, Zhou Shuren came back with the box, changed the official uniform without rest, motioned Qingxue to bring the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Zhulan kept watching Shuren busy, and then she said, "What are you going to write?" Zhou Shuren touched the box and opened it carefully, and took out Father Wang''s insights and experiences, "This is the wealth left by the old man." The essence of the great family lies! Zhu Lan''s eyes widened, "How did you get it?" Zhou Shuren laughed, "At first I thought it was Wang Chi showing off, but then I thought wrong, it should be the old man who left a last word. I have no teacher to lead the way in my life, and the old man is my half teacher." Zhulan sighed, "The old man is really kind to you." Zhou Shuren took out the note and touched it, "I will also leave my insights and experiences in the future." "Ok." The couple simply ate dinner, and Zhulan also helped to write. Not to mention Zhou Shuren, Zhulan realized a lot while writing and reciting. Every sentence in the notes is the essence, every sentence is a good word, baby! The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t have time to write, so Zhulan took it over. The couple was not so thick-skinned and never returned it, so why not write it down and return it to Wang Chi as soon as possible. And write it down and read it only for yourself, and it will be destroyed in the future. The old man shows Shuren a love, and they can''t get an inch. Days passed, Prince Qin''s mansion, Rong Chuan flipped through the investigation information, "Chuanzhou?" Ze''er nodded, "An''s ancestral home is in Sichuan, but he only works in Pennsylvania." Rong Chuan knows a lot. Although he keeps his filial piety behind closed doors, he sometimes enters the palace to chat with his brother. Where did the fourth brother go, the emperor told him that he was also someone who had seen the secret book, "Chuanzhou." Ze''er was puzzled, "Father, is there any problem in Chuanzhou?" "The problem is not small. It seems that we need to investigate Mr. An from the Ministry of Industry." "what?" Rong Chuan smiled, "Leave the rest to me." As for Lu Jiaqing, there is only information about the An family. The An family has not lost any children, and there is no problem with the back house. Ze''er felt itchy, but she could only bear it, he was still too young, "What about Lu Jiaqing?" "Continue to investigate around Anjia." There is no information about Lu Jiaqing in the current news. Ze''er snorted, "Father, if you can''t find out, do you still recommend Lu Jiaqing to enter the palace as a guard?" Rong Chuan rubbed his son''s head, "You must know that there are no traces left by the wild goose." Ze''er, "Father is right." Rong Chuan asked, "Is it difficult to study in the palace in the past few days?" Ze''er shook her head, "It''s not hard work, my son still likes to listen to grandpa''s lectures." It''s a pity that Grandpa is too busy, so he can only ask for more advice when Grandpa is on annual leave. "Your grandfather worked hard." The country has developed today, and my father has paid too much behind it. Zeer''s eyes are full of admiration, and there are too many people in the capital who envy and envy Grandpa, but he can''t say anything against Grandpa''s ability! In the Zhouhou Mansion, Countess Zheng brought her daughter to visit, and Zhulan was puzzled. The two families did not move around except for the New Year''s gift. Countess Zheng said, "Young Master is in the Hanlin Academy on Thursday. I want to inquire about Mr. Gu from the Hanlin Academy." Zhulan, "!!" Really have an eye! The countess waited for a reply with good eyes. She had inquired about Mr. Gu, but the more she inquired, the more wrong she felt. Today''s inquiry is a test. Zhulan smiled, "Gu Sheng, this kid is a smart guy, and he is very good at taking care of his family. My fourth child has been taking care of him." The Countess sighed, and finally chose the son-in-law candidate, "The Count heard that Mr. Gu''s paintings are good, so I wanted to buy a pair, so I had the cheek to ask." Zhulan thought that a smart person would be comfortable speaking, "Gu Sheng must be happy, he has been saving money." The countess smiled, "Young Master Thursday has a good eye." Zhulan wanted to say that her granddaughter had good eyesight, and then added: "Time flies so fast, it''s another autumn season, and the capital will be lively again in winter." The countess''s mind moved slightly, "Madame is right." Zhu Lan glanced at Miss Zheng who was drinking tea quietly. The little girl didn''t look like a girl from a military commander''s family at all. Then again, the Zheng family didn''t look like a military commander. After another conversation, the countess left with her daughter. Zhulan said to Qingxue, "The Zheng family is planning to choose a poor son-in-law who has no foundation." Qingxue, "The Earl''s Palace doesn''t have many choices." Zhulan said in her heart that it was not easy, and the Zheng family was deeply afraid of taking a wrong step and leaving disaster. Both Changzhi and Changzhong had left at home, and the people who knew Gu Sheng were not around. Zhulan motioned to Qingxue and Yuwen to tell him that the painting would be delivered to Houfu, and Houfu helped to sell it. Yuwen signaled that she knew, and when Qingxue left, the eldest girl said, "Miss, it''s not just the Zheng family who are eyeing Master Gu." Yuwen, "It means that I have good eyesight." "You''re not afraid." Yuwen is not afraid. First, she believes in her own vision. Second, Gu Sheng is not at the mercy of her, "You go send the news." The big girl was stunned, "Miss, won''t you go in person?" "No, I promise Dad." The eldest girl couldn''t say anything, the master left and asked the young lady to promise not to see Master Gu, and she had to wait for the master to come back! Yuwen continued to read the newspaper. She would not interfere in the test her father gave Gu Sheng. She looked at the facts in the newspaper The newspaper was very much in her heart. In the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng got into his own carriage, and the servant told the news from the Hou''s residence, "Sir, the Earl''s residence is asking to buy your paintings!" The tone of voice is full of honor, his own adults are powerful, and the most powerful is the blue eyes of Zhou Houfu! Gu Sheng didn''t feel very happy, instead, a cold sweat broke out on his back. If the Earl''s House wants to buy a painting, just look for him directly. Minute? Then relax, if Hou Fu has an idea, he will not help sell paintings! The servant said, "Sir?" Gu Sheng returned to his senses, "It''s okay, I''m a little tired today." The presence of Lord Zhou in the Hanlin Academy had a great influence on him. It would be good for Lord Zhou to do his job well, no one would add errands to him, and he would still have time to drink tea with Lord Zhou. After Lord Zhou was away from the Hanlin Academy, he had more and more work, and he couldn''t go to the yamen on time recently, and he came out half an hour late today. Forget about these, he is not afraid of many errands, he has real talent and real learning to complete, the biggest change is that he has entered the palace less often. Recently, Zhuo Guyu has entered the palace. He is not jealous of Zhuo Guyu, and he knows that he will not value it for no reason. He deeply realizes that his success comes from the blessing of the Houfu. In the nearest county town of Zhoujia Village, Minghui asked, "Seeing that we are home, why don''t we hurry while the city gate is not closed?" Changzhong, "No, I''m going to stay in the county for two days to rest." He agreed to go slowly, but the road was repaired well, and he returned to his hometown earlier than expected. Minghui''s tone was a little excited, "Just in time to visit the county seat of my hometown tomorrow." Changzhong had already got off the carriage, "Yeah." If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1752： book lover Minghui touched his purse, and he was full of confidence. Not only did he bring all his family assets when he came back this time, but his parents also gave him a lot of money, "I''ll go buy some tribute tomorrow." Changzhong also wanted to worship, "buy more and come back." The two entered the inn while they were talking, and the two were wearing nothing in the county seat, not to mention the material of the clothes, but the jade pendants they wore, which were very precious at first sight. Coupled with the huge fleet outside, there are speculations. The shop assistant took the team to the backyard, and the shopkeeper asked in a low voice, "Can you find out?" Little Er touched the silver pocket in his sleeve, his face full of excitement, "Zhou family, no, Zhou Hou''s youngest son and grandson are coming back to take the exam." The shopkeeper hissed, and although some vague guesses were confirmed, he was still stunned for a moment, and glanced at the shop assistant, this was a reward, "How much reward did you give?" Xiao Er was vigilant in his heart, but still told the truth, "I touched almost one or two silver coins." "You''re lucky boy." Then the news spread, and Chang Zhong in the room said to the servant, "Don''t worry about it, you''ll find out sooner or later anyway." The servant said: "If you don''t leave tomorrow, someone will come to visit." Changzhong didn''t want to meet the visiting people at the inn, so he changed his mind and said, "Go back to Zhoujia Village early tomorrow morning." It''s not too late to visit the county town after everything is settled down. Minghui felt a little regretful and said to his servant, "Go and buy more paper money and tributes." Boy, "Yes." I can''t say that the news spreads fast, people who are interested in watching the convoy, the county magistrate will soon know. The county magistrate has his own thoughts, but he has to admit that the Zhou family has not stumbled him. He gets along pretty well. Of course, there are also places where he is depressed. not enough. However, the county magistrate was excited. That was the youngest son of Zhou Hou, and the old son was the lifeblood. He didn''t want to be the county magistrate all his life! The next day, Zhulan saw the painting sent by Gu Sheng, and knew from the servant''s mouth that it was a painting that Gu Sheng had painted a long time ago. Zhulan asked Yuwen to watch it together. Painting is not about plum, but mountains and rivers. Yuwen said, "I can''t do anything without the Earl''s Mansion." Zhulan tapped her granddaughter''s forehead, "Don''t worry, the Earl''s House will definitely give you a high price." Yuwen smiled, "A painting of mountains and rivers is not as good as a painting of plum blossoms!" Zhulan is a person who loves to paint, and has collected a lot of paintings. Her painting skills are also good over the years, "The Earl''s House won''t care." Zhulan sent someone to send the painting to the Earl''s Mansion, without saying how much money, the Earl''s Mansion generously gave two hundred taels and a set of four treasures of the study! Yuwen turned to look at the four treasures of the study, "It''s really generous." Zhulan, "The Zheng family has a solid family background." Yuwen held the Four Treasures of the Study, "I don''t like Gu Sheng anymore." Zhulan laughed, "You have the final say." Yuwen took it with peace of mind, "wait for my dad to come back and use it for him." Zhulan frowned, "Your father has been gone for a while, and where is he now?" Yuwen knew that Dad didn''t look so honest, and the emperor would not send Dad out, "I don''t think Dad will go to Chuanzhou first." Zhulan, "Your guess is right." Yuwen was still sitting, not ready to go back to the yard, Zhulan was surprised, "You won''t go to lie down?" "My mother is looking for something to do recently." My brother can''t be bothered with reading, all his energy is spent on her, and I''m really afraid of her mother recently! Zhulan was silent, "Your parents have not been separated for so many years after they were married." Yuwen understood, so she had to take more care of her mother, "Grandma, my granddaughter is going back to accompany my mother." "Go." Zhulan called a servant and asked the servant to deliver the silver note to the Gu family. Qingxue saw Madam sitting still, "Madam?" Zhulan returned to her senses, "Counting the days, Changzhong will leave soon to get back to his hometown." Qingxue, "Little Young Master will take care of himself." "I don''t worry about him and Minghui. I just miss them. The two of them are the most noisy in the house." In Zhoujia Village, not long after Changzhong returned to his hometown, the Ming and Qing and clan elders came. Ming and Qing said: "The people from the joint insurance are ready, and the houses in the county have been cleaned up. Can my uncle go and see?" Changzhong, "No, I can rest assured when you do things." For the sake of the family''s children''s imperial examinations, the county and the city have all bought houses. This silver money is given out of the family, and the current Zhou family does not lack this silver money. Ming and Qing said: "Do you want to go up the mountain to worship tomorrow?" Changzhong nodded, "Well, the troublesome clan has taken care of it these years." Mingqing smiled, "It should be done within the clan." The Zhou family''s biggest backer was not the clan who went out for the imperial examinations, but was always the Zhouhou Mansion. Changzhong didn''t ask about the situation of the Zhou family, there are clan rules customized by father that can restrain the clan, "I''ll go to clan study in a while." Minghui said: "Uncle, I will not go there. I will go to Lijia Village in a while, and come back tomorrow morning." Chang Zhong said: "Say hello for me, and I will visit again the day after tomorrow." Minghui left and some people came one after another. They left without sitting for a while. Changzhong got up and went to the academy. Zhoujia Village later returned to many clansmen. There were more large houses in Zhoujia Village, and the roads in the village were repaired before they escaped. The sound of the clan''s reading can be heard from far away, Changzhong paused for a while, all of them were just enlightened little dolls Ming and Qing said: "There are also people in the prefecture who come here because of their fame. " "Have you received it?" In the Ming and Qing dynasties, "There are not many admissions, and those who can enter the school are all gifted." Chang Zhong said: "It''s good to have rules." There are many children in the clan, and there are many children who live well within the clan. The birth rate has been going straight in recent years. Changzhong went to the study of ethnic studies again, and there were a lot of books in the study. Ming and Qing continued: "The clan will also receive some transcribed books, and those who can get it are clansmen from difficult families." "You did a great job." Changzhong came to see the main thing today, but he didn''t intend to go to class, so he went back after a while. In a blink of an eye and a few days later, the Zhou family received a letter from Changzhi. Of course, the name was not Changzhi. After Zhulan read the letter, Changzhi did not go to Chuanzhou. He visited a lot of students, and finally said that everything was fine and there was no need to worry about him. Su Xuan read the letter, "Mother, Xianggong is very courageous." She has always been restless in her heart, and there is no reluctance in her husband to leave Beijing. Her eyes are brighter than she has ever seen, and her heart has always been restless. Zhulan couldn''t say what she wanted to comfort, but in the letter, you could see that Changzhi had an idea, "He is measured." Su Xuan really wanted to follow the past, but unfortunately she couldn''t. Don''t want to keep her schedule away from Jing Xianggong. "Tomorrow, Concubine Chen will hold a book fair, mother will you go?" Zhulan had already received the post, and Chen Taifei wanted to give her face, "I will go, you and me?" Su Xuan, "Yeah." Zhu Lan said: "I heard that many young ladies were also invited." Su Xuan got some energy, "Well, it is said that many of them are fans of Chen Taifei." Zhulan thought of the autograph she got, she is a fan of fake books! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1753： ingenious The next day, Zhulan attended the book fair with the newspaper she had read. She read a lot yesterday afternoon, but now her head hurts a little, her brows are furrowed. Su Xuan asked, "Mother, are you not feeling well?" "Well, I''ve been too busy recently to follow Concubine Chen''s novels. I read a lot yesterday." She, a fan of fake books, doesn''t want to wear anything, and she wants to ask Taifei Chen''s signature more! Moreover, she can''t afford to lose face of the gang, how will she face Concubine Chen in the future! Su Xuan snorted, "Didn''t you send periodic newspapers to Prince Qi''s mansion?" "I want Taifei Chen''s signature." Su Xuan was silent. Her mother-in-law was a fake book fan and she deceived everyone in the capital. Every issue had a lot of newspapers. No one in the capital knew that Mrs. Zhou Hou was a senior book fan. She, who likes Chen Taifei''s story and wrote letters, is willing to be defeated! Zhulan cleared her throat, "The concubine''s story is really good." Su Xuan smiled, "Yeah." The story of the concubine did not know how many men''s hearts were pierced, and many dirty thoughts were exposed! The place where Chen Taifei held the book club is a different village. The village is not small. Zhulan entered the yard and looked around, her eyes slightly widened, "The buildings here are very unique." The female official explained with a smile, "Every time the concubine writes a story, it will be presented in Zhuangzi according to the classic scenery of the story." Su Xuan recognized a lot of scenery, "The concubine has a clever mind." Zhulan also admired that if Zhuangzi opened a check-in place for book fans in the future, it could be seen that the concubine had been preparing for the book fair. As the female official passed by the scenery, Zhulan, a fake fan, could recognize the books that the scenery was dealing with. What surprised her was the paintings. Every scenery had a framed painting, and the story in the painting was the novel of the concubine. Su Xuan pressed her excitement and said, "I really opened my eyes." The female official smiled, "The concubine said that there are four seasons a year, and every season will hold a book fair, and there is a jackpot today." What Zhulan thought was that it could be done for a fee, and the annual income is not small! When they arrived in the garden, many people had already come. The concubine''s books were very popular among the female family members of the officials. The invitations for the first book meeting were loose, and Zhulan met a lot of acquaintances. Zhulan and her acquaintance nodded and walked up to Concubine Chen, "It''s very lively." Concubine Chen motioned to sit down, "I spent a lot of thought." Zhulan''s position is good, her door is not only because of her identity, but more because she is the number one fan! Su Xuan went to Xiaomei''s side, "Little sister came early." Xuehan said: "This girl Linxi has to come early?" Su Xuan looked at her daughters, who had already arrived at Linxi''s side, "The story of Concubine Chen is very popular, and the girls in the family also like it very much." Xuehan smiled and looked at her daughters and nieces, "It''s good to see more little girls." Su Xuan nodded in agreement, Chen Taifei was born in a big family, and has rich life experience. Wisdom will be reflected in the novel, and those with good understanding will learn a lot. For Zhulan, she also put forward some suggestions. She doesn''t know how to write novels, but she has a lot of experience, so she also needs to wear the name of the number one fan! Concubine Chen was so happy that she could not wait to take a note and write it down, "I know you know me best. Don''t order a newspaper in the future, I will sign it and send it to you directly." Zhulan steadfastly said, "No need, you only have a sense of accomplishment when you buy it yourself." Concubine Chen''s brows and eyes softened, "Then I have this amount of money left." Zhulan was relieved, and she was finally fooled. The book fair is much friendlier than tasting tea and enjoying flowers. The young ladies discuss their favorite stories in twos and threes. There are scenery in Zhuangzi, looking for the scenery that likes the story. It is like a treasure hunt for the first time in Zhuangzi. Yuwen and Linxi also got up, Yuwen praised: "The concubine''s mind is really delicate, it would be better if it were not a private Zhuangzi." Can come and see anytime. Lin Xi knew more, "This is Zhuangzi who was married to the concubine." So don''t even think about opening up. Several people stood in the gallery, one after another of exquisite paintings, and several girls were all immersed in appreciation. After a while, a lot of people gathered here. Linxi was about to leave, and there were a few girls on the opposite side. Before Linxi entered, a few girls had already avoided. Yuwen keenly sensed Lin Xi''s gaze, and asked after walking away, "Do you know anyone?" Lin Xi thought of the investigation information and confirmed that no one around her whispered: "There was a girl An just now, who just entered Beijing last year and her ancestral home is Chuanzhou." Yuwen instantly thought of her father''s purpose of going to Chuanzhou. She thought that Qin Wangfu knew the news was also due to the problem of Chuanzhou, so she turned her head and glanced at it again. Miss An and the others let out a long breath after walking away, and this reaction caught the attention of Miss Jiao next to her. Miss Jiao asked, "Are you all right?" Miss An shook her head to indicate that she was fine. She admired her courage. The longer she lived in the capital, the more she knew who couldn''t count. Miss Jiao''s tone was envious, "The ladies in this capital are graded. We are the most sought-after official ladies in the prefecture before we entered the capital. Only when we entered the capital did we realize that we were a frog at the bottom of the well." An girl pursed her lips, she was not reconciled, she had already entered Beijing. In Xiaoliu Village, Changzhi was wearing an ordinary long coat. At first glance, he was a scholar. The servant also became a bookboy. Changzhi got off the carriage and looked at the dilapidated yard in front of him. The house in the yard has not been repaired for a long time, and one side of the house has collapsed and cannot live in. Little servant, "Is anyone there?" After waiting for a while, someone came out of the intact room, a pregnant woman, followed by a seven- or eight-year-old girl The servant smiled and said: "Miss, we are passing by. I want to grab a glass of water to drink here. The woman pursed her lips, "There is water, but it''s a little inconvenient when my husband is not there." The servant said: "We''ll just wait in the yard." The woman''s movements were a little labored, and her stomach was not small. The little girl ran to the kitchen to boil water. Changzhi opened his mouth and said, "I see that there is paper in the courtyard, but there are people reading books at home?" The woman''s hands froze, "Yes, Xianggong is a scholar. He will help people write letters and come back later." Changzhi came here the day before yesterday. He deliberately inquired in the county seat, and then met the male owner of the house, who was helping to settle accounts at the time. As soon as he inquired and heard a lot of stories, the male owner of this family was twenty-eight years old and was very famous in Xiaoliujia Village. The ranking was not high, and the second round fell out. After that, I participated in two more rounds, and I failed in the second round. I spent a lot of money each time I left home to participate in the government exam. After saving money for two years, I continued to take the exam, but I didn''t pass the county exam. Changzhi''s recollection was over, the little girl had come out with the cup, and the woman said, "These are several intact cups at home, please don''t dislike it." Changzhi didn''t dislike it. He had experienced more hardships in studying abroad with his master before. He took out candy from his purse and handed it to the little girl, "Thank you for your hard work." The little girl looked at her mother, and the woman nodded after a moment of silence, "Thank you." Changzhi didn''t plan to leave. He came here with a pinch, just waiting for the male master to come back. He needed to verify his conjecture. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1754： noble Changzhong drank the hot water and did not leave. The woman in the yard had already returned to the house, and only the little girl was arranging the dried papers in the yard. When the host came back, he stood outside the fence for a while before regaining his senses, "May I ask who you are?" Changzhong put down the cup, "I went out for a study tour and passed by here to ask for some hot water, so I took the liberty to disturb me." The man was only twenty-eight years old, and he looked older than his actual age for many years, and looked like thirty-five or six. The man reacted excitedly for a while, "Are you the master of Juren?" Changzhong shook his head, "It''s just a scholar from some backgrounds, and he likes to study abroad." The man just remembered that he didn''t introduce himself, "I''m under Liu Mingsheng, I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t succeed after years of hard work." Why did Changzhong come here, because Liu Mingsheng in front of him did not wipe out his will, "I just read the article you wrote, the article is good, how old are you this year?" The man was stunned, "Twenty-eight this year." As he looked at the paper written in the yard, pain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t understand, he clearly knew that he would definitely be successful. Changzhong said to the servant, "I see that Xiaoliu Village has a good environment. You can rent a yard." The little servant glanced at the driver, then thought that no one here knew about the adults, so he led the order out. Liu Mingsheng asked, "How long do you want to stay?" Chang Zhong nodded, "I see that you are also a scholar, can you ask for some advice?" Liu Mingsheng''s heart was sour, "The boy is not even a child." "You are narrow-minded. Everyone has their own learning methods, and you can fill your own shortcomings with Qiyou. It is very important to be humble in reading." Liu Mingsheng saw the ceremony, "It''s the boy who is short-sighted." When Changzhong saw the woman come out, Liu Mingsheng remembered that he was carrying grain in his hand, and said to the lady, "I got twenty copper coins today, and I bought all the grain." The woman''s eyes were delighted, and she frowned again, "There is no paper at home." Liu Mingsheng said, "If you don''t have enough money, you can buy it again. You and your child can''t go hungry." Changzhong listened to the couple talking, and felt a little better about Liu Mingsheng. When the woman and the child entered, Changzhong asked, "I think your handwriting is good, why didn''t you go to the bookstore to pick it up." Before he could finish speaking, Liu Mingsheng interrupted, "I''ve been there, no need for me." He didn''t need him even if he wanted the minimum pay, and the jobs he could find would help with accounting or writing letters. In the capital, the highlight of the book fair is coming. Chen Taifei smiled and said: "Everyone knows that I have prepared a lottery, and everyone must be curious about it." The female family members waited quietly, and the concubine didn''t give up, and continued: "It''s better than anyone''s little story, the premise must be what you think." Zhulan looked at her granddaughters. Was her granddaughter cheating? Chen Taifei''s voice fell, and many people wanted to participate, especially those who wanted to be in the limelight. After winning the first place, they not only became famous, but also caught the eyes of Chen Taifei. All of them were young ladies, and the women didn''t participate but expected their daughters to win the jackpot. Concubine Chen has already ordered someone to take the jackpot, "This is the dowry face of this palace. I have never worn it before, but it has been refurbished." The color head was taken out, and the atmosphere of the game became more tense. Yudie didn''t want to participate, she didn''t want the limelight, so it''s better to watch the game quietly. Yu Yi is not someone who likes to be in the limelight, and she suppressed Yu Jiao from participating. Yuwen was even more lazy to participate. She raised her eyes to look at her grandmother with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She always felt that the stories told by her grandmother were good. Linxi is also not easy to participate, so as not to say it is unfair, who let her identity exist! The girls who participated stood up, and Lin Xi paid attention to Miss An. The ambition was not small, but she didn''t know if she had the wisdom to match the ambition. How about the stories told by the ladies, most of them are anecdotal stories, whether there is love or not, it is all the ladies of the official family who care about their reputation whether they are engaged or not. Not to mention, there are really good ones. Among them, a girl Jiao told the story of solving the case, and added some ghosts. Fortunately, it was told during the day, and it would be a scream at night. Zhulan''s eyes lit up when she heard it, this girl can do it, and she is very good at creating atmosphere. Concubine Chen also nodded again and again, and finally came out, Miss Jiao came out on top. Lin Xi said to Yuwen, "This girl is interesting." Yuwen, "Yeah." Lin Xi looked at Miss An who was jealous but had to endure it, and sneered in her heart. Miss Jiao was full of joy, and her story was affirmed. Not only did she win the lottery, but the concubine also bought her story! Seeing that the little girl was neither arrogant nor impetuous, Zhu Lan curled the corners of her mouth, and the little girl caught the eyes of quite a few girls. In Xiao Liujia Village, Changzhong took Liu Mingsheng to school. His eyes were full of admiration. His knowledge was very solid. Sure enough, there was no problem. This man who could not earn money was obviously suppressed. Changzhong asked, "Seeing that you have to sign up, can you continue to take the exam this year?" Liu Mingsheng hooked his fingertips, "No, my wife needs money to produce her family." Chang Zhong smiled, "I have a question for you in the exam." Liu Mingsheng was inexplicably nervous, "Please speak." "What do you think of the current imperial examination system?" Liu Mingsheng was stunned, how was the imperial examination? Scholars, peasants, business, and imperial examinations are also an opportunity for underprivileged students to leap to the Dragon Gate is naturally good, but he must not have any resentment in the center, and he is obviously good at learning. Changzhong was not in a hurry, quietly looking at the mountains in the distance, what he thought was the talents recruited by the Ministry of Industry over the years. I didn''t get it, because the Four Books and Five Classics were a mess, my mother laughed and said that the bias was too serious. Don''t look at the fact that Dad thinks that the Ministry of Works is a big money hog, but the money that should be given will never be short, and he will always talk about the importance of talents. The emperor is influenced by Dad''s thoughts, and the Ministry of Works will select talents nationwide. Changzhong curled the corners of his mouth. In fact, he had changed a lot before he knew it. He was just waiting for the opportunity to accumulate slowly to achieve change. Liu Mingsheng pursed his lips, "Do you know the county magistrate?" "I don''t know." Liu Mingsheng took a deep breath and said, "The county magistrate is a conspiracy officer who came from a family background. It took more than ten years to become a county magistrate, but the county magistrate doesn''t care about the county''s government affairs, but likes to invite talented people to sing Poetry is right." Changzhong''s eyes were deep, "If it were you, how would you handle the county''s government affairs?" Liu Mingsheng was stunned, "Huh?" Chang Zhong smiled and stood up and said, "I''m here today, you go to apply for the exam, don''t worry if you meet because of fate." Liu Mingsheng''s heart skipped a beat, but he endured it, "No, I can''t." "If you feel bad, help me write a set of four books by hand, and send them over tomorrow." "what?" Changzhong smiled, "Don''t give it to me in a hurry, write it slowly, and give it to me when I come back from my study tour." Liu Mingsheng returned to his senses and the person in front of him had left. His intuition told him that he had met a noble person. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he would never be able to turn around again! If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1755： add fire Changzhong returned to the rented yard. The yard was not big. The servant found a woman in the village to clean it up, and also bought grain and eggs in the village. Chang Zhong said: "Go to the county to buy a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and buy some good paper to write two copies of four books." The servant didn''t understand, "Sir, do you want to dictate?" "Give it away." Chang Zhong waited for the servant to leave, and prepared some letters with the pen and ink he was used to. He met three candidates along the way, who were not successful. Among them, the two had problems. Mingsheng continued to persevere and had a good temperament. Liu Mingsheng''s matter is very easy to investigate, and it can be found out by whoever suppresses him. Liu Mingsheng''s exam papers must have been discarded, replacing Liu Mingsheng''s grades. This has not yet arrived in Chuanzhou, the darkness under the imperial examination is shocking, and the local family can really cover the sky with one hand. Changzhong wrote a good letter, and then he thought of what he saw in the state city, a son of an aristocratic family, he didn''t even care about the officials of the state city, all because the son of the family had a clan uncle as an official in the capital. In the capital, Zhou Shuren did not know what Changzhi saw and felt, he was holding the child! That''s right, the soft boy. The emperor watched happily, "Marquis Zhou is holding a lot of children at home, look at how standard his movements are." Zhou Shuren said: "It''s true that there are many hugs." The emperor asked, "Is this child very like me?" Zhou Shuren said in his heart that there is only a three-point image, this child is more like the prince, "Well, like." The emperor snorted. The old fox only said that it was like, but it didn''t mean very like. He stretched out his hand and hugged the child, "Today, you also saw your future apprentice, and this child will be handed over to you in the future." Zhou Shuren was in a complicated mood, such a young apprentice, "I try to live a few more years." The emperor was worried when he saw Zhou Shuren, looked at the thin one, "Can''t you eat more?" "System problems, this can''t be blamed on ministers." Not to mention how much his daughter-in-law envy him for not getting fat! The emperor handed the child over to the prince and signaled the prince to send the child back. When there was no one in the study, the emperor said, "I haven''t summoned Gu Sheng for a few days. Your son is testing the future son-in-law, and I added a fire." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes in his heart, "You obviously want to increase the bargaining power of Yong''an Guo Gongfu." So don''t miss him! The emperor laughed, "I know you know everything." Zhou Shuren took a sip of tea and said, "Seeing that it will be three years, where does the emperor want Zhuo Guyu to go? The minister has to express his attitude first, and the Ministry of Household is not going to be an official." The emperor, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes and looked straight at the emperor. He didn''t say anything but expressed his intentions clearly. Have you caused less trouble? The emperor was not guilty, "I chose a good place for him, what do you think of the Ministry of Punishment?" Zhou Shuren put down the teacup and gave a thumbs up, "Miao." Yong''an''s government can only go to Yangmou, and Yangmou is not easy to go. The emperor has added chips and convenience. The emperor smiled again, "The prince will go back to the Ministry of Punishment in a few days, and he will take Zhuo Guyu with him." Zhou Shuren gave another thumbs up, so it was said that the emperor was the one who could play chess the most. The emperor said again: "Your fourth child has a lot of ideas." Zhou Shuren smiled, "He reads a lot and thinks a lot." The emperor sneered, "Many people read a lot, but not many have ideas." Zhou Shuren agreed that many officials in the imperial court were in their positions to seek their own political affairs. They insisted on stubborn ideas and suppressed officials with ideas. The emperor said again: "It''s a pity." Zhou Shuren lowered his head and looked at the teacup on the table. The fourth child is indeed a pity, he can only be the son of Thursday, but fortunately Changzhi understands and is open-minded. The emperor kept staring at Zhou Shuren from the corner of his eyes, this man was too sober. A few days later, the emperor said that he would do it. The prince went to the Ministry of Punishment and brought Zhuo Guyu with him, which made a lot of eyes fall on the Yongan government. I thought that the Duke''s mansion had no future, but the eldest son of the Zhuo family had blue eyes and brought him to the Ministry of Punishment. Grandpa Guo was not overjoyed, instead he kept sighing, the government is going to work hard! In the Hanlin Academy, several people came to Gu Sheng''s side, and one of them said, "Now it seems that Zhuo Guyu has gone." Another said: "I thought the first one would be Gu Sheng." Gu Sheng, "Several, you are blocking the light." Several people looked at each other with sarcasm in their eyes. They were envious of Gu Sheng in the past, but now without Lord Zhou''s protection, Gu Sheng is nothing more than that. Gu Sheng can be stable, he can do his own thing well if he can''t enter the palace. Good fortune and good fortune depend on each other. Because of his quietness, he said that there are fewer relatives recently, which is also a good thing for him. When he was going to the yamen, Gu Sheng saw Wu Shangheng, "Why did you come here?" Wu Shangheng said, "Please have a drink." Gu Sheng smiled, "Okay." He understood that Wu Shangheng came to support him, and this was the future concubine. After getting on the carriage, Wu Shangheng observed Gu Sheng, "Are you all right?" "I''m pretty good, just in time to quiet down and study more ancient books." Wu Shangheng was relieved, "I told you don''t look at Zhuo Guyu''s scenery, my father has always warned me that there is no good for no reason, and everything can''t be seen on the surface." Some he can''t say much, he can only reveal these. Gu Sheng just doesn''t have great ambitions He is not stupid, "I understand, didn''t you say your father was going to Beijing last time?" Wu Shangheng said: "I still need to wait five or six days to get to the capital. He didn''t come for me." Dad went to the palace to see the emperor, to let the emperor know the loyalty of the Wu family. Wu Shangheng sighed, "After Changzhong left, the fourth prince will not leave the palace, and I will leave you with a few good friends. In the future, I can only ask you for more tea and chat." "thanks." "You''re welcome." At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan chatted with Zhao, and Zhao said Hu, "My mother went to Zhuangzi." "She had a good life." After seeing the life of her own mother for a long time, Mrs. Zhao is envious. She doesn''t have children to worry about, and she enjoys living for her own sake. "Well, she wants to rebuild Zhuangzi this year." Zhulan likes Hu''s temperament very much. She does what she says, and says she doesn''t interfere in the couple''s life. She has never interfered once. "She is an open-minded person." Such people are long-lived. Zhao Shi was thinking about Yushuang, "I don''t know what happened to the Yushuang couple." "Liufeng and Yushuang can handle it well." Instead, she doesn''t care about her two children, both of whom are well aware. Zhao Shi suddenly said: "I heard the minister said that the Ministry of Rites is preparing for the wedding of the second prince." This Zhulan knew that Shuren came back and said that the emperor was going to let the second prince get married. However, unlike the prince''s big wedding, the second prince''s wedding was going to be low-key. It hasn''t been announced yet, only some people know about it. Zhao shi said in a low voice, "It''s not easy for a girl from the Li family." Zhulan thought that it was not easy. The second prince wanted to have a good Yue family, but unfortunately the Li family was not. If you like Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny, please collect it: () Nongmen Granny''s Path of Destiny has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1756： Raiders A few days later, Zhou Shuren stayed in the early court, along with several ministers. The emperor pointed to the hanging map, "This section of the rebuilt river is still one-third unfinished." He was very dissatisfied with the progress of last year, but there was nothing he could do. Last year, there was a lot of heavy snow in the south. Zhou Shuren''s heart bleeds every time he looks at it, not only because it costs money, but also because of too many delays. The emperor continued: "It must be completed by the end of May this year." Zhou Shuren has no objection, the money has long been prepared for the important affairs of the people. The other ministers looked at each other, and the minister of industry hesitated to say, "Your Majesty, one-third of the work is not small." The emperor, "That has to be done too." He was really afraid of the flood, and in his heart he flogged the officials who had embezzled money from the river dam again. The Minister of Works shut up, he really needs manpower everywhere and has a headache. Then several other important matters were discussed, and the ministers withdrew one after another. Zhou Shuren and Lord Gong walked together, and Lord Gong said, "I heard that the youngest son of Lord Hou is returning to his hometown to test for talents?" Zhou Shuren, "You are very concerned about me." Lord Gong smiled, "My youngest son is also taking the exam this year." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know, "I remember your youngest son is twenty-two?" Master Gong''s tone was helpless and indulgent, "This child''s lifeblood of the old lady, the old lady will protect it if she is tired of reading, and she will be able to take the exam tomorrow morning, and it has been delayed until now." Zhou Shuren, "Your eldest son?" "The eldest son of the sixteenth-examined scholar must be held responsible." Zhou Shuren snorted, so the younger son spoiled the grown up, "You tell me this?" Master Gong said that he wanted to chat with you to get closer. Talking about children is the lifeblood of the old son, "Just a chat." As a result, the two of them were not very skilled in their conversations, and Lord Gong didn''t get to the point every time. Zhou Shuren got into the carriage with something in his heart, recalling how early this morning, the emperor was very impatient with the diehards, especially with Mr. Luo, who did not give Mr. Luo any face today. Zhou Shuren pointed with his fingertips, he felt that the emperor wanted to clean up a few diehards, and the Luo family bore the brunt. Xiao Liujia Village, the small courtyard where Changzhi lived, he was sitting in the courtyard flipping through the newspapers, far away from the capital newspapers, and the newspapers he was reading were from the last issue. Liu Mingsheng pushed open the door and came in, "Sir." Changzhi put down the newspaper, "Is it registered?" Liu Mingsheng couldn''t hold back his joy, "I''ve signed up, thank you for your help, sir. Your help is unforgettable." Changzhi motioned to sit down, and the servant came up with a teapot, "Have a cup of hot tea." Liu Mingsheng, "This time I will definitely succeed next time." Changzhi didn''t mention that Liu Mingsheng''s grades were replaced. He stayed here and checked everything that should be checked. Why Liu Mingsheng''s later references were put on the county exam, all because he couldn''t bribe the officials of the government exam, and the officials of the city were transferred a few years ago. pass. Therefore, Liu Mingsheng has a good luck. As long as he solves the county magistrate, Liu Mingsheng can successfully take the exam. Changzhi said: "I have been here for a few days, and I should continue to study abroad." Liu Mingsheng was very reluctant to give up. In the past few days, he has asked to teach the text. He has learned too much content that the college can not teach him, but he also knows that there is no banquet that will not leave. "I wish you a smooth journey, Mr." "Okay, wait for me to come back and get the four books." Liu Mingsheng stayed and asked some questions he didn''t understand, thanked him again and left. The servant came over, "Sir, the county magistrate will be imprisoned here in three days." Changzhi hummed, "Let''s leave quickly, don''t be found out." The servant said: "Liu Mingsheng met you, he met a noble." Changzhi smiled, "This is also fate. If I didn''t hear his story, I wouldn''t stay for so long." The little servant got up and went to pack his luggage. His steps were brisk, and he was finally leaving the village. In recent days, all kinds of inquiries have been annoying. The next day, Liu Mingsheng received the package, and the woman said, "The gentleman who rented the yard left it for you, and he also left a sentence, I hope you have a smooth journey." Liu Mingsheng was disappointed in his heart, thanked the woman, and went back to open the package. There was a set of the four treasures of the study, and a box. The box contained twenty taels of silver. Counting the silver for writing the four books in silent, it was enough for him to test Qiu Wei. Liu Mingsheng was grateful, laughing and crying, laughing at being appreciated, crying and persevering to get a chance. In the palace, Zhou Shuren saw the news about Changzhi, and Changzhi''s words and deeds were recorded, and the focus was on Changzhi''s questions. Zhou Shuren, "!!" The emperor pointed to the news reported, "This kid is really bold." Zhou Shuren, "..." This kid did it on purpose, isn''t this a test of the emperor''s attitude? The emperor said again: "He hasn''t arrived in Chuanzhou, so he will take care of the incident first." Zhou Shuren continued to read the news, "The emperor should be happy." Changzhi found a good seedling, and the hardships of these years did not overwhelm his will, and he also had his own ideas. Liu Mingsheng was not bad. The emperor was half-smiling, "It''s better for Changzhi to stay in the Hanlin Academy when he comes back." Zhou Shuren, "Changzhi will not help in the future." The fourth child has a sense of measure in his heart. He knows that he can be kind once, but he can''t be kind all the time. This is not what the emperor wants to see, and it is not good for Zhouhou Mansion. The emperor hummed, Zhou Changzhi was his special soldier, he couldn''t use it all the time, but he was able to surprise him. He was still satisfied with Zhou Changzhi. The emperor motioned Eunuch Zhang to set the chessboard, and when he could play chess, the emperor suddenly said, "I have already hinted that Lord Luo is going to work." Zhou Shuren moved in his heart, "Something was beyond the minister''s expectations." He could sense the emperor''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect the emperor to be so decisive. The emperor took the first step, placed the pieces and continued: "This is the last face I have left for him." Zhou Shuren, "The Duke''s Mansion and the Luo Family are related by marriage." The emperor''s tone was sarcastic, "Have the Luo family been helped by the marriage for so long?" Zhou Shuren was silent. If the Luo family had helped, the Yongan government wouldn''t have lost so much face last time. The emperor said quietly: "So what is the use of keeping the in-laws like this if they don''t keep their promises?" Zhou Shuren, "You all know that." The emperor sneered, "I didn''t stop the two from marrying, what do you think?" I thought that the Luo family would be able to contribute a little bit, and they would solve it together in the future, but they underestimated the shamelessness of the Luo family, and they didn''t do anything for the money from the Duke''s Government. It''s really shameless! Zhou Shuren knew that the Luo family''s inaction, the emperor didn''t want to endure it any longer, "There is a big change at the beginning of the year, will it be bad?" The emperor, "That''s why I hinted that he is going to work. I can give the Luo family half a year if he is honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhou Shuren clicked his tongue twice. He didn''t want to say good things to the Luo family. He was also very tired of the Luo family. The emperor continued: "The position of the Luo family''s official will be reserved." Zhou Shuren thought about it for a while and smiled. The emperor moved the position reserved for Wang Chi in the future, and at the same time thought ironically, whether Lord Luo left or not would have no effect on the court! Chapter 1757： Germany does not match In the blink of an eye, Zhou Shuren finally had time to prepare to read Mr. Wang''s notes again. Just after reading the beginning, Butler Ding came in. Zhou Shuren put down the book, but Steward Ding lowered his head and said, "Master Hou, Lord Luo is visiting, and he has already led him to the front hall." The smile on Zhou Shuren''s face fell, "Well, you go first." Butler Ding felt that the Marquis was unhappy, and quickly withdrew. The few families that were unfriendly to his Marquis were the ones who disliked Lord Luo the most. Zhulan saw that Shuren was sitting still, "Can''t you go and have a look?" "Obviously asking for me, yet so ignorant of etiquette, in Mr. Luo''s heart, I look at their inaction like a mirror. Since they don''t respect me, let him wait!" Zhulan, "I really don''t know the etiquette, it''s good that this person is gone." Zhou Shuren snorted and said again: "He is not willing to serve me because he came to find me." "His family has offended many people. In the past, he has often suppressed officials with ideas. Those who come out always have to pay back." Zhou Shuren sneered, "If you don''t change, you are destined to be abandoned. Take your time and don''t be in a hurry. These diehards will be wiped out sooner or later if they lose their students." Zhulan smiled, "In recent years, the officials that the emperor has transferred have ideas, and none of them are unworthy of virtue." The husband and wife chatted, and no one asked about the situation in the front yard. Boss Zhou was the eldest son, and guests from the family would also inform him, asking if his father ignored him. Boss Zhou sat motionless, and he didn''t like the Luo family very much. Li asked, "Will it be rumored that the Hou Mansion does not know the etiquette?" Boss Zhou shook his rocking chair, "No, Dad is at home!" When Li thought about it, he really didn''t have to worry about his father-in-law, "I don''t know how my younger brother and Minghui are in their hometown, and Minghui didn''t write back." Boss Zhou is indeed partial to the son who looks like a mother, so this kid can deduct his private house from his hands, "It''s like you haven''t written a letter when you go down this pole, didn''t you have it a few days ago? Send the letter back?" Li snorted, "A letter with only a few lines in total is also a letter?" "That''s because your son doesn''t want to write, and the younger brother doesn''t write less." Li Shi, "It doesn''t seem like your son." "Yes, yes, our son is also the most difficult one." Li Shi said speechlessly that the old son is the lifeblood, not their big house, Minghui is the lifeblood of the husband, thinking of the younger son Mingjing, Li''s headache, she really didn''t want her son to follow her talent, the result is small My son loves to eat! I have eaten at this capital-sized restaurant, and I spent all my money on food. I also have the ambition to travel around the country when I grow up. Bah, I am eating all over the country! After another half an hour, Zhou Shuren slowly went to the front hall to see Mr. Luo. As soon as he entered the door, Zhou Shuren saw that the old man''s beard was upturned, which was angry, "The old man really surprised me." Mr. Luo thought of his intention, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart, "Master Hou wants to stand and talk to this old man?" Of course Zhou Shuren couldn''t stand, but he was ridiculed more in his heart. It can be seen that Mr. Luo said Gao Fengliangjian, as if he didn''t care about power, and mocked him every time, as if he was very ashamed of him. Shuren walked to the main seat and sat down, and said to the servant, "Come here for a new tea, um, fire-fighting tea." Mr. Luo squeezed the handle of the chair hard, lucked out, and waited for the servant to leave and said, "Marquis Zhou has won the emperor''s trust, this old man asks Marquis Zhou for help." Zhou Shuren, "Tell me?" Mr. Luo frowned and tried to smile as much as possible, "Say some kind words for the old man, this is a thank you." Saying that, he took out a gift list from his sleeve. Zhou Shuren didn''t take the gift order, but said playfully, "Does the boss''s face hurt?" "What do you mean by this, Lord?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Isn''t the eldest one who can''t see me the most? Now I need my help to admit my ability, isn''t it self-defeating?" Mr. Luo blushed, and he didn''t want to come. Zhouhou''s mansion was not his first choice. He visited a few people who could help, but the results were not satisfactory. Some people tried to say good things for him, and waited for him to meet again. Neither see him. He tried everything he could, but he was forced to come to the Hou Mansion. Mr. Luo took a deep breath, "I did offend a lot in the past, and I asked Hou Ye to help the old man for the sake of the old man''s many years in the court." Zhou Shuren hasn''t paid attention to the Luo family since he chatted with the emperor last time. Wouldn''t it be nice to have time to solve some errands? Zhou Shuren sneered, "You and I have been officials in the same dynasty for many years. I really can''t remember the achievements of the adults unless the boss says it. Let me hear it now." Silence, the little servant guarding the door looked at each other, and then quickly lowered his head and remained motionless. Mr. Luo blushed, and for his achievements, he came to today because of his ancestors, "This old man presided over the imperial examination and selected talents for the court." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief. He was angry. This old guy presided over the imperial examination when the country was first established. Thinking about it, his brain hurts. The questions are all fixed, and the selected talents can be imagined, "Oh, and then the Taishanghuang never again. It was hosted by an adult." Boss Luo''s eyes were red, "You humiliated me." Zhou Shuren''s eyes hurt. He used to fight old things, and he was not very comfortable after fighting. It was a mistake to come to the front hall, "Please come back." Mr. Luo also wanted to throw his sleeves and leave, but couldn''t, "How can you help me?" Zhou Shuren, "..." Is his attitude unclear? Mr. Luo looked at the gift list, "I can double it." Zhou Shuren laughed angrily, look, this person has never been worried about his achievements, he has never changed who he is, he is responsible for the whole country, he has not collected any money that should not be collected, In the eyes of this person, the origin of his family is unknown, and his face is cold, "Boss, you should ask yourself what you have done for the common people. Since there are steps for virtue and incompatibility, it is better to continue, lest the final face will be lost." Boss Luo shivered with popularity, "You" "What am I? I stand upright, I am not afraid of being criticized, I have a clear conscience for the people and the country, can you do it? You can''t do it, whether it is a history book of later generations, or the people of the court, you are like a **** stick. guest." Said, Zhou Shuren flung his sleeves and left, and then heard the sound of the teacup falling to the ground. Zhou Shuren just stepped out of the threshold, but he didn''t turn his head back, "Before leaving, remember to pay for the money for the teacup The tea set is a set, and the old man remembers the money to accompany the whole set of tea sets." Then he said to Guanjia Ding, "Pack the rest of the tea set for the old man." Butler Ding is stupid. He has followed Lord Hou all the way to this day. It is the first time that Lord Hou is angry and attacking people at home. When he regains his senses, he straightens up and feels refreshed. Lord Hou is mighty and gestures to the equally stupid little boy. The servant went to clean up the tea set. In the main courtyard, Zhulan saw that Shuren was angry at a glance, "Are you angry?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, shameless, do you think he has no virtue?" Zhulan burst out laughing, "If he had a few, he would have given way." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "The fact that the Luo family is going to be an official is also a signal. The Luo family''s tossing has made many people vigilant, and someone must have given an idea behind it." Zhulan said: "So they should be happy, because they finally realize that they are not suitable." Zhou Shuren finally relieved his anger, "But it''s not time yet." Chapter 1758： merit Butler Ding came to the main courtyard to report, "Master Hou, Lord Luo has already left, and he did not leave with a tea set." Zhou Shuren, "Send it to Luofu." Butler Ding, "Yes." In the palace, the emperor and the prince heard the words, the emperor laughed out loud, "It''s still Zhou Hou who is angry." He has also been angry these few days. He gave the Luo family face, and the Luo family refused to pick up and asked for help everywhere. Everyone was doing well when they were working quietly, but now they have provoked a lot of nerves, as Shuren said. Generally a **** stick! The emperor also smiled when he saw the prince, and asked, "So far, do you think the Luo family should go to work?" The prince''s eyes were full of coldness, "It is precisely because of the trouble that Lord Luo must serve." The emperor''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, "You send a letter to the Duke Yong''an." The prince smiled, "Yes." In the following days, Zhou Shuren''s words did not spread out, and Mr. Luo had to be embarrassed. He was ruthless once, and Mr. Luo avoided Zhou Shuren in the morning. Zhou Shuren''s family is clear, and the Luo family lacks confidence, and is also afraid that he will retaliate against the Luo family. At noon, in the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan listened to the news and asked, "Have you made peace with you?" Su Xuan''s eyes were full of excitement, "The trouble has reached the yamen, saying that the Luo family has encroached on the daughter-in-law''s dowry. If you don''t want to get married, you won''t be able to get divorced." Su Xuan''s tone was full of regret. When she received the news, the two families had already left the yamen and returned to Luo''s house, so they didn''t have a chance to watch the show. Zhulan didn''t believe that the Duke''s Mansion had not received any hints, that the Duke''s Mansion dared to tear the face of the Luo family like this, there must be royal instigation, "This time the face of the Luo family is completely gone." The figurines were all torn apart, so it would be better to keep some figurines for honest officials. Now, for a family without a good reputation, the officials in the family can''t do anything, and the Luo family will only accelerate its decline. Su Xuan looked down on the Luo family, "The Luo family is rotten to the core." Zhulan also sent someone to inquire about the news, and sighed, "Heli''s movement in the past two years seems to be quite a lot." Su Xuan, "Concubine Chen''s story is good." Zhulan also laughed, the change in the woman''s thinking was due to Concubine Chen. Su Xuan added: "There''s also the reason for your mother. You are the headmaster as a woman, and many young ladies and female relatives admire you." In particular, the academy was well run, and everyone could see it. She knew that many young ladies and female relatives had been to the academy, although not many times, this was also a change and recognition. Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "It''s not enough." But she is not in a hurry, and she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. She needs to be recognized. Only by recognition can she reflect on herself and change, not what she says is what she says, and it becomes another kind of brainwashing. As the weather gradually became warmer, the sky was getting longer and longer day by day, and the news of the Luo family came out before it got dark. The young lady from Yong''an''s palace has left the Luo family. Not only did she leave, but she also took away all the dowry. There was also news that the Luo family wanted to pay back the money they spent, or they would be seen in court. This day was really lively. Zhou Shuren came back and said, "The emperor is the most careful person. The Luo family made the emperor unhappy, and the retribution of the Luo family has come." Zhulan, "Elder Luo will be obedient to serve." Zhou Shuren pouted, "Until the end, this person will still hold on to hope." The next day, Lord Luo''s eldest son was suspended for being a lax housekeeper, and he asked the Luo family to quickly return the money to the government. Zhou Shuren didn''t pay attention, but it also caught his ears. News from the capital spread quickly, and the fate of Lord Luo''s eldest son was also doomed. Qiu Yan sighed, "I didn''t expect it." "Do you sympathize with the Luo family?" Qiu Yan shook his head, "I am an honest person with bright eyes and a bright heart." Zhou Shuren was delighted, "You have a lot of emotions." Qiu Yan, "I''m old, so I feel more emotional. I don''t know how many years I can work." Zhou Shuren has a clear family, and Qiu Yan is diligent and diligent to seek a future for his heir. The emperor kept a detailed notebook of the officials under his nose, Men Qing, who had meritorious deeds and who had deeds. Qiu Yan smiled, "Listening to the words of your lord, Xiaguan feels at ease." If his son is not outstanding, he asks his son to work diligently and diligently, not to ask his son to have great merits and demerits. The merits are slowly accumulated, and when he returns to old age, his merits will be rewarded to his son. Zhou Shuren motioned for Qiu Yan to sit down, "I have already informed the emperor that officials have not been admitted to the Ministry of Households in recent years." The current team was polished and polished by him, so let Qiu Yan know in advance. Qiu delays doubts, "There are many officials who want to be transferred to the household department." The Ministry of Household is a good place. How many people want to come in, but not a lot of them have come to him in the past three years. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I know, the emperor agreed that someone will ask you to talk about it in the future, you can just hint it directly." Qiu Yan understood, "Yes." He thought of Zhang Jinghong. Zhang Jinghong hadn''t been promoted in these years, but he was firmly occupying the position, which has obstructed the eyes of many people. Even if the Ministry of Household did not enter, Zhang Jinghong was safe. In Yangxian, Changzhi looked at the letter, the servant and other adults read the letter, and saw the strange expression on the adult''s face, "Sir?" Changzhi put away the letter. It was given to him by the emperor. Let him be more honest. The letter that he pushed and put away was too annoying. The letter he sent back to the capital was an expedited letter, and the letter was sent to him when the emperor replied slowly! The boy shouted, "Sir?" Changzhi lazily said, "If we don''t leave today, we will stay in Yangxian for another day." The servant was speechless, "The adults'' luggage has been packed." Changzhi, "...then let''s go." He can''t do it for a few days if he wants to be passive! The carriage downstairs was ready, Changzhi put away the letter and went downstairs first, just when he came out of the inn, he met the beggar. Qi''er was stopped, and seeing Changzhi''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, "Master, kind master, please treat me with a stutter." Changzhi recognized the beggar in front of him. The beggar who entered the city yesterday was begging. He gave him a snack, "It''s you." Qi''er saw that the master remembered him, "It''s a villain." Changzhi asked why not go to Fucheng Orphan Zhuangzi? The county government will send you to Fucheng" This regulation was only because the orphans in the county seat and other places would not be able to go by themselves, and it was only the imperial court''s decree, so he rarely saw children begging along the way. This also cracks down on those who maliciously control their children to beg, because they will send children away when they see them on the street, even if they have disabilities. Therefore, it is said that the mother set up the Beijing orphanage, changed the fate of many children, and saved many children. Qi''er was stunned, and afraid that the master in front of him would be impatient, he lowered his head and said, "I, I''m not an orphan." Changzhi didn''t say anything, but the clerk at the inn recognized the beggar in front of him, "This child has an adult in his family, and the county magistrate specially confirmed it." The man said again: "This child is also pitiful." There are too many poor people, and he, a lad who makes a living, has no ability to pity strangers. Changzhi looked at the child whose head was on the ground, obviously it was a shame to be recognized! Chapter 1759： Why study In the Zhouhou Mansion in the capital, Zhulan listened to the operation of the Yongan Guogong Mansion. She listened very happily, "The Yongan Guogong Mansion really sent people to block the entrance of Luo''s house?" Su Xuan has been eating melons for the past two days. "Not only did she block Luo''s door, but she also read the dowry list at the door of the house." The Li family is becoming more and more like a family wife, and her thoughts are also seen from the family as a whole, "Will it be too much? The official position of the son of the Luo family has been suspended, isn''t it bad that the government does not give me any time?" Su Xuan peeled off the sunflower seeds, "The Duke Yongan wants this excess, not only to peel off the Luo family''s face, but also to step on the ground so that the Luo family can''t pick it up again." Mr. Zhao sighed while drinking the tea, "The Duke''s Mansion hates the Luo family a lot." This Bamboo Orchid understands very well. I spent a lot of money, but I didnt see the benefit at all. Everyone was angry. With the emperors advice, it would naturally be done beautifully. The opportunity to step on the Luo family. Su Xuan rolled her eyes, "The Luo family can only sell the land or collect them at home. Although the Luo family''s reputation is not good, the collection is recognized as a rich family." After hearing this, Zhao''s spirit became clear, "Then I will send someone to watch. Mingrui has collected all kinds of manuscripts. I think the Luo family must have them." Li poured cold water, "I don''t know if the Luo family will sell it to us." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Very good, the eldest daughter-in-law is getting more and more focused! In Yangxian County, Changzhi didn''t leave, but followed the child. On the way to the boy''s house, Changzhi said, "Your father is a scholar, have you learned a thousand characters?" The boy kept his mouth tightly closed and didn''t say a word. He remembered his mother''s words and hoped that he would stay healthy and not study for the rest of his life! Changzhi sighed, it''s not that the child doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to say that he just learned the basic information of the child through the buddy. The boy''s father is a famous genius in the county, and yes, he is a genius. On his own, his talent is indeed high. However, the genius didn''t go well. The last time he caught a cold and fell ill, he got sick and left the root of the disease. He took the hospital test again and never came back. When he fell ill, he left behind his newly married wife and a crying blind mother. Fortunately, the wife is pregnant, and that is the boy in front of her. Changzhi asked again, "But have you eavesdropped on a lecture at a private school?" The boy''s eyes widened, terrified that he didn''t say anything about why he was found. Changzhi smiled, "You are a child with ideas." The boy finally spoke again, "Don''t, don''t tell my mother." He pretended to be a beggar to beg, and he had already lost his mother''s face. He had prayed to everyone who knew him, but his mother didn''t know about it at present. Changzhi, "Okay." Soon he arrived at the poor area of ??the county, where the families were connected together. The boy''s house was not big and the yard was not big, and there was no strong labor in the family to repair the house, which was very dilapidated. When the woman in the yard saw her son coming back, she frowned, "Why are you so naughty, why are your clothes so dirty?" The boy lowered his head, "Mother, I won''t dare next time." When the woman noticed the guest, she was terrified and pursed her lips and said, "My son doesn''t study, and our orphans and widows have no money to study." It is obvious that Changzhi is regarded as the teacher who teaches. Changzhi looked at the boy unexpectedly again, explaining that he had been here before because of the love of his husband, proving that the child''s talent is very high, "I am just a student, not a husband." The woman breathed a sigh of relief. Her husband died because of studying, and she was relying on her son. She knew that his son was talented, but she would rather his son be mediocre all his life. The door was wide open, not afraid of people gossiping. Changzhi sat in the yard and looked at the embroidered handkerchief. Well, this kind of ordinary handkerchief is worthless, and it will burn his eyes. Changzhi looked at the cramped boy, "I don''t mean anything." The boy knew clearly in his heart that he could read people''s good and bad as a precocious man. He pursed his lips and looked worriedly at the mother in the house. His grandmother died of illness and spent all the money left in the family. There is no land in the family, and there is only such a house. Their lives depended entirely on their mother''s embroidery work. The last time my mother was sick, there was no money at home, so he got it by begging. The boy lowered his head, "The neighbors all say that my father is good at reading, and I saw the book that my mother hid." Changzhi''s ears are very sharp, and the boy''s muttering can be heard clearly. The child wants to read, "Why study?" The boy pursed his lips, "To fulfill my father''s unfulfilled last wish." Changzhi chuckled lightly, "The imperial examination selects talents for the country, and talents offer good strategies for the benefit of the people and the country, do you understand?" The boy''s eyes were blank, "Is not studying for fame? Isn''t it for scholars, farmers, business, and taxis?" There is also silver money. As long as you become a leader, someone will come to your door to deliver silver money, and you will no longer have to live a hard life. The smile on Changzhi''s face disappeared, "Yeah, many people are the same as you expect." How many champions in the Hanlin Academy did he study for the country and the people? Some are for the family, some are for power and money, and some are for themselves. In the capital punishment department, the crown prince looked at the files after the emperor''s succession, and the emperor''s father read the files under the emperor''s grandfather''s reign. The crown prince rubbed his brows. He should really thank Zhou Hou for his reforms. In order to improve efficiency and accuracy, the Ministry of Punishment kept the dossiers and records clearly and clearly. The prince looked at Zhuo Guyu, "How do you think the records are in the dossier?" Zhuo Guyu did his homework, "It''s easier to find and save a lot of time." "It''s all the changes brought about by Zhou Hou." Zhuo Guyu''s heart hurts even more, even if he is relieved, he can''t help but think back, if he was betrothed to Anhe County Lord, why would he have a difficult career, "Zhouhou Dacai." The prince smiled, "When will the Luo family pay Zhunxin the dowry money?" Zhuo Guyu, "Said as soon as possible." The prince snorted inwardly, the Luo family was helpless, and then the prince remained silent, and did not continue to read the files of the past years, but signaled the Ministry of Punishment to find out the records of the dismissal of the case. The prince looked at the records and raised his brows lightly. Some records were really vague, but he didn''t know whether he did it on purpose or didn''t pay attention. He preferred the former. The prince stood up went to the Ministry of Housing alone, you continue to read the file here. " Zhuo Guyu, "Yes." This is the attitude and trust of the royal family towards Zhou Hou. This trust makes people envious and envious. In the Ministry of Housing, Zhou Shuren unexpectedly came over the prince, "Isn''t the prince looking at the dossier in the Ministry of Punishment? Have you finished reading it?" No, there are a lot of criminal cases every year. The prince took out the record of the case from his arms, "Look at it, Lord Hou." Zhou Shuren took it over and looked at it, "What does the prince want to ask?" The prince didn''t want to ask anything, "I just feel a little uncomfortable looking at the records of the cancellation. How many of the above are voluntary cancellations?" Zhou Shuren didn''t continue reading, "So?" The prince has no idea and will not come to him. At this time, he obviously hopes that he can give some advice. Chapter 1760： Pity The prince''s eyes lit up, "Master Hou said that the more perfect the law is, the better it can be notarized. I just want to add some laws, what does Master Hou think?" He doesn''t have that much time to track down the cancelled case file, but he can guarantee a notarization for the future. Zhou Shuren affirmed the prince''s heart, but, "The threat cannot be eliminated." Sometimes it''s ridiculous. The more notarial it is, the more vicious the means will be provoked. At that time, it will not be a threat but silence. The prince is silent, officials protect each other, and there are endless ruthless means in private, but, "You have to change, don''t you?" Retreat when you cannot anticipate difficulties. Zhou Shuren''s smile deepened, "Prince, let''s do it." He can''t intervene but can help watch, he wants to see what the prince can do. The prince was affirmed, and smiled himself, "Then I won''t disturb Hou Ye''s errands." "Prince please." The prince left briskly, Zhou Shuren burst out laughing, he did a good job as a guide. The prince''s future guardian monarch will continue to change and lay the foundation for change for the next emperor, but unfortunately he can''t see it. The next day, Mr. Zaozhao Luo didn''t come, and he was blocked at the door of the house to ask for a dowry. Mr. Luo didn''t have a face, and even if no one came, the ministers still talked a lot. Officials who had a good relationship with the Luo family in the past have drawn clear boundaries, fearing that they will be divided into a group of people. Zhou Shuren relieved his anger when he saw it. These people took off the fig leaf and compared them to the dummies. No, the dudes sons and prodigals are not hiding at all, and these people are hypocritical and righteous. Two days later, the emperor had first-hand news and left Zhou Shuren alone, "The Luo family wants to sell the collection, are you interested?" Zhou Shuren''s eyes brightened, "Yes." The emperor happily said, "I know you have it, and I will dress up later and go over together." The emperor is also interested. He has been eyeing the Luo family''s collection for a long time, and the Luo family has been hiding it tightly. This time, the Luo family killed himself, so he doesn''t need to be polite. Zhou Shuren''s first reaction was to touch his purse. What can he buy without a hundred taels in total? When the emperor saw it, he said, "I lent you money." Zhou Shuren, "No interest." The emperor, "...you don''t want to default on your debt!" Zhou Shuren stared, "What about the trust of the ruler and ministers?" The emperor was speechless, "Go and change your clothes." After a while, Zhou Shuren came out after changing his clothes, and his face was still disguised. He looked in front of the mirror for a while, not to mention that disguised face really didn''t look like himself. The emperor also changed his appearance, and Zhou Shuren was silent. The emperor laughed, "Go." The Luo family didn''t go out to sell their collections with the door open, and even left a fig leaf saying that they were asking for a character book. The capital was jealous of the Luo family''s collection. Today, the Luo family is very lively. When the emperor arrived, Zhou Shuren looked up at the guests who came one after another. The emperor lowered his voice, "Don''t look for it, I have informed King Qi that he will not come." Zhou Shuren was speechless, so no matter how much he bought, King Qi would take the blame and give the emperor a thumbs up. The emperor sneered, "I gave you a favor." King Qi was too happy to be happy, and he was very happy to carry the blame. Zhou Shuren smiled and followed the emperor to the study. Books were already placed in front of the study, and they were all packed in special boxes. Obviously, there were ancient books inside. Zhou Shuren was greedy and lowered his voice, "Is this the entire collection of the Luo family?" Your Majesty, "Just a part." The people who came today are all for ancient books, there is no falsehood at all. The elder Luo did not come forward, and everyone will directly offer the price without any ambiguity. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to increase the price and take advantage of it, and waited quietly. Then the people behind the emperor spoke up, and the face of King Qi was to be given, but the King of Chu looked at King Qi frequently! Zhou Shuren was happy, the emperor''s vest has been discovered, even if the emperor does not speak, how familiar the king of Chu and the king of Qi are. The emperor didn''t care and asked Zhou Shuren, "Which one do you want to buy?" Zhou Shuren rudely pointed to two copies, and then the emperor found that sometimes King Qi''s name was not easy to use, and some people really followed to bid. After leaving the Luo family, the emperor said, "I knew I would be dressed as a younger brother." Zhou Shuren held the two endorsements and asked reluctantly, "Isn''t it really something that the emperor gave to the minister?" The emperor''s skin and flesh did not smile, "Zhou Hou''s face has become fat recently." Zhou Shuren, "Then give a discount?" The emperor stretched out his hand to get the book, Zhou Shuren avoided his dry smile and said, "I will give the emperor the money tomorrow." The Zhou family, Zhulan asked someone to go to the Luo family to sell the collection. There was no way. The Luo family did not post to the Zhouhou House. Unfortunately, the Zhou House has a lot of people, so I still bought the collection that I wanted. Zhao brought Lin Qing over, Zhu Lan smiled, "Come and sit." Zhao Shi also smiled when she saw the book on the table, "Mother also asked for help." "Yeah, can Mingrui get the Codex?" Zhao nodded, "I bought it, but it''s a bit expensive." Lin Qing frowned, "Thank you mother." Zhao''s eyes widened, she was happy for her son to spend money, not to mention that his son needed a handwritten note. Zhu Lan said: "The Luo family has been keeping the collection and not selling it. Now it is not sold, or it is not known if it is enough to compensate the dowry of the Duke''s government." She had heard that the Luo family had given away a lot of Zoya''s dowry, and she had no choice but to come back. Zhao Shi said: "It''s a pity the old lady of the Luo family." Zhulan remembered Miss Ji. The Luo family had declined to the point of selling off her ancestral collection. Miss Ji''s hatred should have dissipated. On the other hand, Changzhi had already left Yangxian and got a clear result of the investigation, "It turned out to be no problem." Little servant, "I checked carefully, it was indeed an accidental death." It was drizzling outside the carriage, and Changzhi was fascinated by the rain. He also passed the test step by step, knowing the importance of good health, "It''s a pity." He saw the hidden books in the boy''s house. He only kept a few books of enlightenment and bought the rest. He did not interfere too much with the child. If the boy had an idea, he would persuade his mother. Changzhi thought of this, and took out the well-preserved notes from the car cabinet. He was so sleepy that he never thought about selling it, and he bought it with some thought. The handwriting of the notes already has a strong character, and there are articles written for himself. Many ideas in the notes make his eyes shine, but it is a pity that such a genius passed away in obscurity, and there is no chance to display his revenge and ideals~www.novelhall.com ~ The little servant felt that the adults were not calm. He felt that his adults had changed after leaving Beijing. He used to concentrate on studying and studying. Changzhi smiled and said, "Send this notebook back to the capital quickly." He thought that the emperor would like it, and his father would also like it, but he was disappointed after liking it. Quickly sent it back to the capital, it was soon in the hands of the emperor. The emperor first wondered why he sent back a notebook. After reading each page, the emperor sat quietly for a long time. It was rare for the crown prince to help his father handle the case in the palace. Seeing that it was getting late, he looked up and saw that his father did not know what he was thinking about. The prince looked at Eunuch Zhang, Eunuch Zhang shook his head invisibly. Instead, the emperor came back to his senses, "Have you finished approving the book?" The prince nodded, "Yes." The father kept him in the palace not because he missed him, but because the father wanted to rest! Chapter 1761： insult who? The next day, Zhou Shuren and several other ministers from Zaochao were left behind, and they all speculated on what happened. The emperor stood with his hands behind his back, "It is said that a scholar is a scholar without the power to bind a chicken. Every year, most of the people referred to in the Spring Festival will get sick. I don''t know how many people died because of this, but I deeply regret it." Zhou Shuren felt that the emperor did not know what was stimulated, so he said, "The emperor has postponed the time of spring." The other adults answered and comforted one after another, and the emperor was already very considerate of the candidates. The emperor said: "Today, I will discuss with all the Aiqings to reset the date of spring." The ministers in the study were whispering, and the emperor''s intention to change the date of the Spring Festival was a good thing for the students, but the date should be carefully discussed. Zhou Shuren did not participate in the discussion, and was very relieved to listen to it quietly. In the future, candidates can suffer a lot less. The emperor was a little distracted, and he was not in a hurry to change the time first. Waiting for the approximate date to be discussed, the rest needs to be counted by Qin Tian. The other adults leave, and Zhou Shuren is left alone. The emperor motioned Zhou Shuren to sit down and said in a satisfied tone, "Changzhi was very careful and brought me a lot of surprises." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that it was because of Changzhi, "He is the emperor''s eyes when he travels as a courtier, and he should do it." Your Majesty, "He''s a bit unexpected." Zhou Shuren was proud in his heart, and his mouth was modest, "When he goes out to do business, he can''t hold back, so he shouldn''t be praised." The emperor, "I know you are proud in your heart!" The words changed again: "Master Luo is ready to go to work." Zhou Shuren had already expected it. Now that the Luo family has paid back the dowry from Yong''an''s government, the elder Luo''s son is still suspended, and he has not responded to many inquiries. The last fantasy of the elder Luo is gone. After some tossing, the final reputation did not fall. Zhou Shuren, "I envy the days of old age." The emperor did not answer, and said again: "He asked for an expatriate position for his eldest son." Zhou Shuren, "..." Go somewhere, at least you can survive the decline of the family with your tail between your tails in the capital, but the Luo family can''t play well in the local area. The emperor pointed to his brain, "I don''t agree." Zhou Shuren wanted to laugh, but the emperor''s actions meant that Mr. Luo was out of his mind, "The emperor is merciful." The emperor, "Although the Luo family is a little stupid, at least they don''t have the guts to commit crimes. After staying in the capital for four generations, there is still a possibility of recovery. No bones will be left when they go there." Zhou Shuren understands that the emperor''s intentions are now disdainful for the descendants of the Luo family, at least after four generations before giving them a chance. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhong has already lived in the county town. The Zhou family has a large house in the county town, and the candidates can be guaranteed a single room. Changzhong has no plans to go out to live. He is a member of the Zhou family! When he arrived at the county seat, Chang Zhong didn''t meet the county magistrate, and the county magistrate also understood to avoid suspicion. Others who wanted to visit him had no reason to see him, and Changzhi was clean. After reading the book, Chang Zhong received a few questions from the students of the clan, and said to Minghui who was reading the newspaper: "Don''t read the newspaper all day." Minghui, "Uncle, I am different from you. You are inspired to come back as a champion. I don''t ask for a rank when I get a scholar, I just ask for it." Chang Zhong pulled the newspaper, "Then go read the book too." Minghui looked at the newspaper reluctantly, "I''m seeing a wonderful place. Finally, it''s not all the words of the young lady. You should also read it, uncle." Changzhong''s self-control has always been good, "I''ll watch it when it''s over." Minghui watched his uncle put away the newspaper and lay down, "My pleasure, if only I could write a notebook." Chang Zhong said, "You don''t have this talent." Gu Minghui took the book and looked honest. To be honest, he had confidence in the examination of Xiucai, and the resources of the Hou Mansion were placed, so it was strange that he could not pass the examination. There is a concierge in the front yard, and Changzhi''s servant came in, "Sir, someone has come to ask a question." Changzhong was a little surprised. The children of the Zhou family were all in the house. He had never seen the students in the county town, and there were juren who sent him posts. He didn''t see any of them. The attention of these juren was too obvious. I wanted to ask Houfu. the way to seek an official position. Minghui became interested, "Ask someone to come in and meet?" Chang Zhong nodded, "Please come in." The boy backed out, and followed a few people behind him. One was very tall, and the other two were dressed, each with a book in his hand. Chang Zhong motioned to the servant to serve tea, and Ming Hui also sat up straight. Chang Zhong invited: "Sit down." The three of them sat down and introduced themselves. The tall one was Hu, and the other two were both surnamed Zhao. They were students of the county private school and candidates who took the exam this year. Changzhong and Minghui grew up in the same environment, and they saw a lot of different thoughts. Several people introduced themselves and basically found out their personalities. In the Marquis of the Capital, Zhu Lan was holding Ming Rui''s daughter, the little guy was chubby and had a smiling face, which was very rare. After listening to Lin Qing''s words, Zhu Lan said, "Your uncle''s daughter?" Lin Qing nodded, "When I''m old enough to meet others, my grandson-in-law went back to her mother''s house yesterday, just as her aunt was there, so she asked me more about Mingjia''s situation. My mother asked me to come back and talk to my grandma." Zhulan checked her head, "I''ve seen that girl before, she''s a very quiet girl." Lin Qing smiled, "If your grandson-in-law doesn''t dare to speak to you, the patriarch''s family loves her daughter." Zhulan recalled more, and her appearance and conduct were all good, "I have to ask your fourth aunt." As for why they surpassed Minghui, it is very simple. The first daughter of the He family is married to the eldest son. Minghui does not occupy the elder or the younger. In contrast, Ming Jia is very eye-catching. The eldest son of the fourth family is the only one Son, sister-in-law is also the county head, plus four rich families, Ming Jia is the good son-in-law of many family members in the capital. Lin Qing, "Then I''ll go talk to the fourth aunt?" Zhulan supported her great-granddaughter who was about to get up, "No, I''ll tell your fourth aunt in a while, if it really happens in the future, your fourth aunt will definitely give you a big red envelope." Lin Qing looked forward to it, "Then I will make a small fortune." Everyone in the family knows that the fourth aunt has the most money, and their second room is not bad, but they still can''t compare with the fourth aunt! In the county seat of his hometown, Changzhong did not hide his secrets in the face of questions. I would answer whatever you asked. Half an hour later, Changzhong still looked at the three people in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Minghui''s eyes were sarcastic, and the three people in front of him were already stunned. Changzhong heard the clock strike and said, "It''s getting late." The three of them were in a trance. They stood up and said goodbye. The surnamed Hu said, "There are many disturbances today, so we will go back first. Thank you son for clarifying the doubts." Chang Zhong didn''t mean to get up, "A few please." Minghui and the others left, "They''re here to see if my uncle has real talents?" "Exploration is one aspect, and the other convenience is indeed to ask for advice." Minghui, "Who are you insulting!" He was very unhappy, what an upright man Grandpa! Chang Zhong was not angry and it was normal to speculate, "That surnamed Hu has a bad mind." Two of the three students surnamed Zhao really came to ask for advice, and they were obviously fooled. Minghui pouted, "So not all students from poor families are of outstanding character." Chapter 1762： market price In the evening, Shuren and the couple chatted after dinner, and Zhulan mentioned Mingjia, "Su Xuan and I mentioned He''s family, and Su Xuan said to inquire first." Zhou Shuren, "He family." "how?" "It''s nothing, the He family is not ranked among the upper-class families in the capital, but it is considered top-notch in the middle class. The children in the family don''t have a bad reputation, and they are generally not bad." Zhulan, "That''s good, I''ll wait for the news of Su Xuan''s investigation." Zhou Shuren thought about Ming Jia''s grandson, "This child is the quietest of the grandsons." "Yeah, and the nicest one." Zhou Shuren counted the days, "Dong Shi is about to give birth." Zhulan, "We''ll have to wait a while." Zhulan continued to read the stories in the newspaper. In order not to crawl, she did not end the first issue. After reading it, she looked back and saw that Shuren had already fallen asleep. Looking at the time, it was getting late. He put down the newspaper in his hand and pushed Shuren gently, "Wake up and go back to the house to sleep." Zhou Shuren opened his eyes and calmed down for a while, "A little tired today." "You don''t feel so good when you get older." "Ok." Just take a shower and lay down and fall asleep. The next day, in the county seat of his hometown, Changzhong had just finished his breakfast when the door of the house was knocked on. Today, the examinee surnamed Hu came alone. Changzhong and Minghui looked at each other and said, "Have you eaten?" Hu Liang, "I have eaten." Changzhong asked, "Have you come so early to ask any questions?" Hu Liang hooked his fingertips to the palm of his hand and said politely, "The poor family can''t afford books. Yesterday, I saw the young master brought a lot of books on the table, and Liang had a good face to borrow books." There was a faint smile on Changzhong''s face, and there was no smile in his eyes, "My Zhou family''s book collection will be opened once a month. Anyone who is a scholar can read the book. Have you been there?" Hu Liang has been there, and every time he goes, he can''t wait to have a long head, jealous of the Zhou family, "The Zhou family is righteous." Changzhong, "I didn''t bring any books when I came back from the capital. All you see are books in the clan''s collection." Hu Liang didn''t believe it, why did he come to borrow books? Just because he thought that Zhou Hou must have focused on his younger son. Minghui sneered, "You don''t believe the uncle tells the truth?" Hu Liang''s face was unnatural, and a sneer made his heart churn, holding the palm of his hand why some people were born rich. Changzhong stood up, "You can go and see with me, and you''ll know whether what I said is true or false." After reading that the book was indeed in the collection of the Zhou family, Hu Liang''s face flushed. Minghui said in a prickly tone, "Can you still borrow books?" Hu Liang was already in a dilemma, biting his head, "Yes." Changzhong, "Which one do you want to borrow and get it yourself, but there is no direct book for Zhongxiucai here." Hu Liang''s mind was exposed, his fingertips were a little stiff, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhou Changzhong. Minghui replied, "But you must remember which book to borrow, and don''t slander it because of jealousy. My Zhou family has a clean and honest family, and there is no room for slander." Hu Liang was only afraid at this time. The Zhou family had become a local behemoth. Not only that, but the Zhou family had a very good reputation. The monthly open book collection won the favor of scholars, and if he was puzzled, he could ask Zhou for advice. Clan leader and scholar. As long as they sincerely ask for advice, no one in the Zhou clan will refuse. Minghui and the others left, "It''s too much to be careful." Changzhong chuckled lightly, "Not all private schools in small places are upright. Each county has a lot of places for scholars. Students in private schools are not only classmates but also competitors. You and I have come back to occupy the places, so there is nothing to be angry about." Minghui blinked, "The academies in the capital have a lot of intrigue, but they are more direct." The formation of academies is very straightforward, but the opportunities for private schools in small places are less calculated and more calculated. The capital, the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yandao, "The second prince''s residence has been chosen." Zhou Shuren knew, "What do you want to say?" Qiu Yan smiled: "It''s great that the rebuilt silver coins go to the emperor''s private treasury." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "It''s really not bad, the emperor has a lot of private rooms." When the emperor was the crown prince, he was hard-pressed, and his waist became thick when he succeeded to the throne. He had only a rough guess, and one probably made him jealous. Of course, the emperor is so rich and his son''s mansion is in charge of himself. . Qiu Yan whispered: "The second prince''s mansion is not far from my home." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know where the second prince''s mansion was chosen. He knew from Changyi''s mouth that the wedding preparations were going well, and Changyi said that the second prince had a mansion. Qiu Yan said: "The house is not small but not exquisite, the only advantage is big enough." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "The Ministry of Household is still pressing a lot of house deeds and didn''t take action." Qiu Yan, "Well, you said that you are not in a hurry to make a move, and it will rise again later." The house prices in this capital are the same day by day, and it has always been on the upward trend. Zhou Shuren flipped out the map of the capital and found the deed, "I have found a good buyer." The emperor''s sons are not small, and the emperor inherited a lot of mansions from the Taishanghuang, but there are not many places that are large enough for the prince''s mansion. Qiu Yan, "Huh?" Zhou Shuren stood up with the map and the house deed I want to enter the palace. " Qiu Yan, "..." In the palace, the emperor looked at the map and the deed, and stared, "You have been holding the deed and haven''t sold it?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, wait for the price increase." The emperor looked at the booklet of the registered house deed silently, and pointed at one place with his fingertips, "Do you keep the house deed for the confiscated house when the emperor is in power?" "There are only two deeds that have not been sold." In the two best houses, he kept the emergency ones. The emperor flipped through the booklet, "Did you tell me that I have no money?" "This is a family property in case of emergency. The capital house not only preserves its value but also increases in value." The emperor, "...what do you mean by showing me the foundation now?" Zhou Shuren hooked the corner of his mouth, "Does the emperor buy a house? You can see that these house deeds are next to each other, as long as they get through, it is the specification of a royal mansion." The emperor said indifferently, "You are fine." Sell ??the house and sell him here! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Actually, the ministers can also dismantle and sell them. The court knows that many of the ministers'' households are pressing down on their houses, and many people ask the ministers when they will sell them." The emperor looked at the map of the capital. He was worried about having too many children. There were a lot of houses in the capital. He didn''t want to let his courtiers move. Zhou Shuren, "At market price." emperor,"......" Tomorrow is mine! Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the county test. Uncle Changzhong and Minghui were not worried about Ming and Qing Dynasties, so they came to the county seat in person. Changzhong and Minghui really didn''t have any burdens, and the two of them went to the exam very calmly. The Zhou family in the capital also remembered the days, and Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, I want to go to the temple to pray for my younger brother and Minghui. Would you like to go together?" Chapter 1763： settle down Zhulan hasn''t gone out for a long time, and now the weather is good and the land is green, "Okay." Li stood up, "I''m going to prepare now." As a result, all the female relatives at home had to go to the temple, and several horse-drawn carriages from Hous residence left the city. Zhulan and her group traveled late. There were many people in the temple, and many people prayed for blessings. Go to pray first, coincidentally, Zhulan saw Wei Xinyi, "You came by yourself?" Xinyi blushed slightly, "I came with my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law went to repay her promise." Zhulan was happy to see her future daughter-in-law, Xinyi also came to the temple to pray for Changzhong, and motioned Xinyi to sit down and talk. Xin Yi stirred the veil, "Auntie, has there been a letter from Changzhong recently?" Zhulan smiled, "I''m here, I''ll write you a letter too." Xinyi''s ears were red and she nodded lightly, "Well, I talked a lot about the scenery of Zhoujia Village." He also said that he would take her back in the future, and the letter also wrote a lot of interesting things he saw. Zhulan sighed in her heart that the youngest son was particularly good at flirting, and seeing Xinyi''s appearance, she was dead set on her youngest son. Xinyi''s second sister-in-law came over after her promise, and Zhulan found out that she was pregnant. Speaking of which, Xinyi''s mother was also a good mother-in-law, and the second daughter-in-law got married and only one daughter was never urged. Among the two daughters-in-law of the Wei family, Zhulan likes the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wei family very much. The character in front of her is too soft. If it wasn''t for the Feng family, she would only be bullied. On the way back down the mountain to Beijing, Mrs. Li suddenly said, "Mother, do you think it''s the Luo family''s carriage?" Zhulan looked over, "It''s true." "It looks like the team is moving, where are they going? Isn''t the Luo family from the capital?" Zhulan saw that the owner''s carriage was only one, "It should be Lao Lao, who is going to work, who moved to Zhuangzi." The old lady of the Luo family has been living in Zhuangzi and has not come back. Now that Luo Laozhi is chasing Zhuangzi, it is estimated that he is trying to avoid it. This is the most shameless official, staying in the capital and unable to leave the house, it is better to go to Zhuangzi to cultivate. Li''s words were hard to say, "The old lady of the Luo family finally got quiet." There are some things in Zhulan''s heart that can be completely cut off without giving up. Li changed his words again: "Mother, I have seen the future second prince concubine." "Miss Li?" "Well, especially pious prayers to Buddha." Zhulan sighed and worshipped Buddha was useless. Unless the Li family was powerful, the marriage would still be unhappy. In Chuanzhou, Changzhi finally arrived in the territory of Chuanzhou, and turned out the list given by the emperor, "I''m going to get busy." The servant asked, "Young master, where shall we go first?" Changzhi pointed his name with his fingertips, "Go to the state city first." He was going to see the state city. He was very curious about the prefect of the state city. By the way, he inquired about the distribution of the family in Chuanzhou, as well as the situation of the family''s imperial examination. He had a lot of things to find out. Little servant, "According to the current speed, we can reach the state city today." Changzhi hummed, and continued to look at the roster, with blood behind every name, and took a deep breath, this place is too wild. The carriage stopped for a while, and the boy asked, "What''s the matter?" The driver replied, "No one of the two cars in front will block the road." The servant got a hint, pushed the car door and went to the front to inquire about the news, and came back after a while, "The first two are very famous in Chuanzhou, one is a married woman from the An family returning to Chuanzhou City to visit relatives, saying that someone from the An family has already entered Beijing as an official, The other family was the Shen family, and the two families had to fight so much that no one would block the road. Changzhi, "Settle down." Little servant, "Master knows about the An family?" Changzhi really knew that one of the officials who came to Beijing last year had the surname An, "Cha An''s family." Dad said that looking down on the big, a married daughter of the An family is so arrogant, you can imagine the family style of the An family. The servant got out of the carriage again when he got the words, whispered a few words to the guard outside, and then stood with the driver to watch the excitement ahead. In the capital, Prince Qin''s mansion, Ze''er frowned, "Dad hasn''t found any news about Lu Jiaqing for so long." Rong Chuan is not as anxious as his son. Ze''er was a little depressed. This was his first time doing business. "However, we have found out a lot of Anjia''s situation in Chuanzhou." "Tell me?" Ze''er, "Anjia is very arrogant in Chuanzhou, and has a lot of reputation in the local area." Rong Chuan still didn''t have much interest, "Okay, don''t think about it, just read the book." "Oh." Still a little unwilling to find out the news about Lu Jiaqing. The time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the results of the county examination were also released. Chang Zhong ranked first, and the county magistrate was very happy. Minghui''s ranking is also good, and it''s the third place. Minghui is not surprised. The resources he has been exposed to since he was a child are displayed, and it is surprising that he did not do well in the test. Therefore, candidates have already drawn a distance before taking the exam. Minghui also saw Hu Liang''s term, "It turned out to be the fourth." Changzhong was not surprised, "From the questions he asked, it can be seen that his knowledge is very solid." Minghui found Hu Liang, who frowned, obviously dissatisfied with his noun. Hu Liang was indeed dissatisfied. He knew the gap with Zhou Changzhong. He didn''t even take Zhou Minghui''s exam. Zhou Minghui was a dummy in his eyes! Minghui retracted his gaze and whispered to his uncle: "Uncle, nephew is waiting for you to get a small three yuan." Changzhong tapped Minghui''s forehead with a fan, "Let''s go." Minghui, "Finally finished the exam, let''s go around?" Chang Zhong shook his head The county town is so big, nothing to improve, I want to go back to rest. " Minghui said again: "Then I will go around by myself." "good." In the capital, Zhulan was very concerned about the two brothers and sisters of the Shao family. Shao Xun and Miss Jiang got engaged, and Minghui helped Shao Xun a lot. She waited for Jiang Ling to come to the Hou residence and asked Shao Xun in particular, "How has he been studying recently?" Jiang Ling, "Thanks to the book that Young Master Minghui lent him, Shao Xun has done a good review, and he is very confident that he will be a scholar this year." "That''s good." Jiang Ling thought about it a few times and asked, "I wonder if Young Master Minghui will go well?" Zhu Lan smiled, "This kid is very casual, whoever has the pressure to take the exam will not have it." Jiang Ling knew what she was doing, and handed over the list she still had in her hand, "This is the list for the new students." Zhulan took it over and looked at it. There were more than 20 newly enrolled female students, and five of them were married. "You and Shao Ting are doing very well." Jiang Ling, "If the college is good, they are willing to trust. Shao Ting and I just publicize and don''t do much." "Don''t be humble, I see all your efforts." She has already thought about giving bonuses to Shao Ting and Jiang Ling, and they should indeed be rewarded. Not long after Jiang Ling left, Xuehan brought her children back to the Hou residence. As soon as Xuehan came in, she sent the girl off, startling Zhulan, "What happened?" Xuehan said: "Mother, the fourth brother has already arrived in the prefecture of Chuanzhou." Zhulan, "How did you know so clearly?" Xuehan looked at her eldest son, and Ze''er replied, "Grandma, I sent someone to check on Lu Jiaqing. Lu Jiaqing is different from the An family, so I checked the An family." Zhulan caught the point, "The An family''s ancestral home is from Chuanzhou, and your investigation happened to meet your fourth uncle?" Ze''er nodded, "The person sent knows the fourth uncle, and the fourth uncle is also checking the An''s house!" Chapter 1764： human life Zhulan followed and said, "Anjia?" Ze''er, "It''s the home of the Ministry of Industry. I was transferred to the Ministry of Industry last year." Zhulan wrote down the Anjia, and said to her grandson, "Your fourth uncle investigates the Anjia, so don''t investigate, so as not to expose each other''s bad things." Ze''er was a little embarrassed, "Dad also said that he won''t investigate, and wait for the fourth uncle to investigate the results." Zhulan understands that her grandson is inactive. The first time the investigators have not investigated clearly, she is not sure why she is so depressed! Ze''er was really depressed and had to stop to find out the truth. This feeling was too bad. After sitting for a while, the two children went to the backyard to find a few Yudie, and Xuehan asked, "The fourth sister-in-law is very busy recently?" "Why do you say that?" Xuehan said: "Last time I saw it on the street, the fourth sister-in-law hurried away after saying a few words." "She''s looking for the He family girl." "Where?" Zhulan explained: "The daughter of the He family wants to see each other, and the Lin family helped hand over the message." Xuehan raised her eyebrows, "Mingjia." Then he said, "Ming Hui, the elder brother, hasn''t moved yet." Zhulan, "Don''t worry about Minghui, this kid knows what to do." Xuehan smiled, "Minghui is indeed a big idea. It''s time for the county test to be released, and I don''t know how the younger brother and Minghui are ranked." "With so many resources in Hou Mansion, it''s surprising that they didn''t pass the exam well." She really doesn''t care about her son''s and grandson''s county exam results, as she said, the resources at home are too good. In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi rented a yard after entering the city. There are many vacant yards where the yard is located. It is rented out to the students of the imperial examination all the year round. The yard is not very big, there are only three living rooms in total, plus a kitchen and one for sundries. Although I havent arrived in Qiuwei, the nearby yard is not empty. Those who have family will rent it all year round, so as not to find a place to live when it is needed. In Qiuwei, it is too difficult to find a place close to the examination room. Changzhi was not idle when he came to Chuanzhou. He always remembered his personality. He was a scholar who traveled to study. After he settled down, he went to visit the private school of the academy. On the days when he doesn''t visit, he likes to listen to books in the teahouses in the city. The teahouses have the most complicated news, and the news flow is also the fastest. Today Changzhi is still sitting in an inconspicuous place in the lobby, peeling the seeds and looking like he is listening to a book, but his ears are listening to the gossip around him. "Have you heard? It''s not as simple as coming back to visit relatives. I heard that she plans to leave." The other pouted, "Since the An family has a Beijing official, I don''t look down on my original son-in-law." "It''s still in their twenties and they''re still fighting, and I don''t know who else wants it." "Then you''re wrong, maybe you''ve already found the next home." Then they talked about other things, and there was fear and disdain in the tone of these people from the An family. Changzhi drank the tea, and turned around twice in his heart, until the tea bottomed out and the servant left. The servant didn''t say anything until he went out, "It''s a blessing for the man to leave Zhenhe." Changzhi also thought so, "The An family has done a lot of bad things." The little servant was angry, "There is no room left for killing as much as possible." Gu Changzhi didn''t go back in the carriage, but walked slowly to the place where he lived. Recently, he has investigated a lot of settled matters, and he has exchanged land for land for a lot of fertile land. The people dare not speak out. It''s a big deal if people''s lives are involved. Seeing that the lord looked as usual, the servant asked in a low voice, "Sir, when will the Anjia be dealt with?" Changzhi took the fan and knocked on the servant''s head, "Your lord hasn''t taken the exam yet, so you can''t expose it now, don''t be in a hurry, it''s not that you didn''t report the time." The little servant covered his forehead and smiled, "Your Excellency is right." Changzhi continued to walk with a smile, but in his heart he thought about the clan rules made by his father. The Zhou clan was arrogant, but they were still cautious in their words and deeds. A family''s words and deeds were too important. In the evening, Zhulan saw that it was time for the yamen, and she didn''t see Shuren come back, so she waited for a while to get home. Zhulan, "Why did you come back so late today?" Zhou Shuren said while changing his official uniform: "I met King Qi and talked for a while." "chance encounter?" "Where is the coincidence, King Qi specifically blocked me. I didn''t sell it to the emperor''s four houses, and King Qi also stared at me." Zhulan chuckled softly, "Your family can''t be covered." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "I knew I couldn''t keep it when I took it out. It is impossible for the housing prices in the capital to increase significantly. It just so happens that the Ministry of Housing also needs some money to fill the gap." Zhulan, "Fix the gap?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Well, the emperor wants to repair the examination rooms in various places. This money is the extra budget for this year." Zhulan asked, "Is it too late for repairs now?" "It''s not too late, it''s mainly for Qiu Wei, this job is a good one, I don''t know how many people are watching." "I don''t know whose family the flowers fell." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes and washed his hands and asked, "Do you want to buy a house?" Zhulan handed over the veil and shook her head, "The house is enough, so I won''t get involved in it, lest someone make irresponsible remarks from time to time Zhou Shuren snorted, "Anyway, I have a small book. Remember, some people want a house without a door. " "Okay, let''s eat, we have small wontons tonight." "Then I want to eat more." Neither of the couple mentioned Changzhong''s achievements, they were too confident in their younger son. Early the next day, Zhou Shuren and Lord Wei walked together. Just a few steps away, Lord Li came over and said politely, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren wondered in his heart that this Master Li was the father-in-law of the future second prince. He rarely spoke in court, but this was the first time he took the initiative to stop him from speaking, "What''s the matter with Master Li?" Lord Li glanced at Lord Wei, who took a few steps back wisely. Master Li gritted his teeth, and finally made up his mind to speak, "Master Hou, the child is mature and stable, and I also asked Master Hou to say a few good words for the child in front of the emperor." Zhou Shuren realized, "In order to repair the errands in the examination rooms around the world?" Mr. Li''s ears are red. He rarely asks for help in his life, and he has no ambition to ask for greater wealth. He thought he would live a peaceful and stable life. Who would have thought that the marriage would make the Li family uneasy. , The Li family has no great power, and her daughter''s life is sad. The daughter''s wedding was on the agenda, and the second prince never came to Li''s mansion. The marriage was not what he wanted. He gritted his teeth for his daughter''s heartache. Don''t ask for men and women by your side, don''t be alone for a lifetime. What kind of person is Zhou Shuren? He has trained eyes that can see through people''s hearts. "My lord, I have found the wrong person. It is the emperor who should go to see the emperor." Does the emperor not know the virtues of his son? The emperor is clear, so the emperor is tolerant to the girls of the Li family, and even more tolerant to the Li family. This errand, Mr. Li, will be allowed by the emperor. Chapter 1765： black and white Seeing that Lord Li didn''t respond, Zhou Shuren pointed in the direction of the Zhengdian, "Don''t you understand, Lord?" Mr. Li has been an official for many years, but he was stunned for a while. He quickly reacted, and his heart was very complicated, and he politely said: "Thank you, Marquis for your guidance." Zhou Shuren smiled, "The emperor has been in a good mood in recent days." That''s all he can help. When Master Li left, Master Wei took a step forward. Although he didn''t understand what was said, he could guess from the look of Master Li rushing. Zhou Shuren waited for Lord Wei to come over and ask, "What did you just say?" Lord Wei smiled and said, "There is no need to say it anymore." This is the same errand as Mr. Li, "Are you the boss of your family?" Lord Wei nodded, "It''s difficult for a small official to make political achievements in the capital. As a father, I don''t plan for him, I have to make it through by myself." Zhou Shuren, "This errand must belong to the Li family." "I know." If Zhou Hou was not sure, he would not point to Lord Li, and at the same time he felt that Zhou Hou knew the emperor, and then got excited again. This is his future in-laws! Zhou Shuren thought for a while and said, "You first ask your boss not to be impatient, learn more and see more and wait for the opportunity." Lord Wei agrees, "He is indeed young and needs more training." The two continued to walk outside the palace. Zhou Shuren rarely walked with Lord Lin, and he didn''t have so many scruples with Lord Wei. The two talked about their children again, and they separated after leaving the palace. Zhou Shuren just returned to the household department when Zhang Jinghong came in, "Sir, I want to buy a house." Zhou Shuren motioned Zhang Jinghong to sit, "There is a house, do you want to change the house?" Zhang Jinghong nodded, "The current position of the house is not very good, I want to change the house." Zhou Shuren squinted his eyes, "It''s fake for you to change the house, the main purpose is to test." Zhang Jinghong was silent for a moment, "Yes." In recent years, the emperor has been very tolerant to him, and he wants to test for his son. Zhou Shuren, "Would you like to hear my opinion?" "Thank you very much for the advice, sir." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were complicated, "I can change the house in my opinion, but I can''t buy it from the Ministry of Housing. Now the lot of the house that the Ministry of Household is pressing is too good. It''s already an eyesore that you have been occupying a position in the Ministry of Household, so you can occupy another lot. A good house is too eye-catching." After a pause, he continued: "I''ll give you a piece of advice. The word monarch and minister is the monarch first. The monarch can test the minister, and the minister can settle down. Do you understand?" Zhang Jinghong stood up and bowed, "Xiaoguan understands, thank you for your kind words." Zhou Shuren watched Zhang Jinghong come to this day all the way, "Your hard work has paid off, you have already got it, haven''t you?" Zhang Jinghong was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Your Excellency is right." He really got what he deserved, the emperor was very tolerant to him, his son grew up healthy, and no one in the capital embarrassed him anymore, he did get a lot. When Zhoujia Village, Changzhong and Minghui came back, Minghui found out, "Why are there so many students in the village?" Changzhong pointed to himself, "I am the top of the list, your little uncle. Your ranking is not bad. Besides, the children from other clans also did well in the exam. The students all come to ask for advice." Ming and Qing said: "There are still people who want to join the clan, have you seen the parents who brought their children?" Minghui didn''t pay attention just now, but after a closer look, there were indeed many people who brought their children, "The family study is busy again." Changzhong smiled, "Ethology is getting more and more famous." Ming and Qing also laughed. The Zhou family is getting better and better. It is not about the surplus of money, but the accumulated background. The Zhou family is very respected locally. This is the effort of every member of the family. Valley The carriage continued to walk, and Changzhong could hear the voices of children playing and endorsing their books. The children in Zhoujia Village basically read books, not only the children of the Zhou family, but also other surnames in the village. Changzhong heard the clear voice of the little girl again, and the smile in his eyes became stronger. His mother became the dean of the women''s college, and his hometown was proud of it, and the girls also followed suit. Minghui was lying beside the carriage window, "It''s better to Zhoujia Village." He has also been to many places, and the people in his hometown are still lively. A group of people went to the clan school. There was a long queue at the entrance of the clan school, all of which were sent to send their children. The parents who were selected were not happy, and the children also stood up. Minghui looked at it for a while and said, "Uncle, I''m going to Lijia Village. My cousin did a good job in the reference test this time. I''ll go see my uncle and auntie." Changzhong, "Okay." In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi met the protagonist of the recent gossip, the married daughter of the An family. He didn''t get on the carriage last time, but he was silent today. He thought she was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t expect to be a short and fat woman. The woman wears a lot of jewelry on her head, and she feels dazzling from a long distance, which is really hard to describe. The little servant was also stupid, "I heard the voice and thought it was a beauty." Changzhi, "Let''s go." The little servant muttered, "I don''t know who the next person I''m looking for is." "It''s none of our business." The little servant couldn''t be too curious. The last time he blocked the road, now that he saw Zhenrong, it was not easy to get along. He shivered and quickly followed his own adults. Changzhi came out today to have an appointment with someone. The excellent talent design is very useful, but he has traveled to study and the design has never collapsed arrived at the predetermined restaurant. Changzhi entered the box and said embarrassedly, "I was delayed because of something just now." Qian Jiang said: "I came early." Changzhi continued, "I have finished reading Brother Qian''s book, so I brought it here this time." Qian Jiang took the book and said, "If you want to read any other book, just open your mouth. My family has a lot of books." Changzhi smiled and asked, "Brother Qian is already a young man, aren''t you going to continue the test?" Qian Jiang sneered, "My personality is unrestrained, and my father didn''t ask me to continue the test. It''s enough to recruit people." Changzhi only heard the irony in his tone, "Brother Qian, are you dissatisfied?" Qian Jiang was not very dissatisfied, "It''s too dark." Chang Zhi became clear, "If there is black, there will be white." Don''t kill everyone with one shot, my father, our family is all good. Qian Jiang, "I''ve long lost interest." Regardless of black and white, he only felt tired when he saw it a lot, so he might as well live a smart life. It is a pity in Changzhi''s heart that Qian Jiang has talents and ideas, otherwise he would not make friends. He knows that Qian Jiang is not an exception. There are many people like Qian Jiang in the whole country. They are disappointed with local officials and disappointed with the court. Destroyed the ambitions and ideals in my heart, I would rather live in peace. Qian Jiang narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother Zhou wants to continue the test?" Changzhi, "Why not? There are mountains that I have crossed all over the place. No matter how high the mountains are, there are times when I cross them." Qian Jiang took a sip of his tea, "Innocent." Changzhi, "..." Although he has a great father, and he went through the imperial examinations very smoothly, he still has the brains he should have, and what he wants to express is the spirit of not being afraid of difficulties! Changzhi was in a panic again. Qian Jiang had tried hard at the beginning, but he just watched too much and wiped out his original intention! Chapter 1766： Ann 3 In the early morning of the next day, the emperor appointed officials to repair the examination rooms of various states. There were two officials in total, one official and one deputy. Master Li''s eldest son was the official, and the other was unexpectedly the sixth son of the Wen family. The prominence of Lord Li made people look at him. Yesterday, Lord Li stopped Zhou Shuren. Many people had seen it, and at this time, they all looked at Zhou Shuren with obscure eyes. Zhou Shuren felt it, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. The emperor looked at his second son from the corner of his eye, and the second son''s flash of joy made the emperor''s eyes even more disappointed. Yesterday, Mr. Li''s forbearance made him feel a little guilty. He knew that marrying the royal family was not what the Li family wanted. Miss Li was not treated unfairly. He was satisfied with this daughter-in-law. wait for her son. Zhou Shuren didn''t miss the emperor''s eyes and lowered his eyes, so the emperor knew everything, but unfortunately the second prince didn''t understand, no, maybe he didn''t want to recognize it. In the next morning, Mr. Li hurried away, with the intention of avoiding, and never talked to the second prince. When Mr. Li left, the ministers could only go to congratulate Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen was also a little confused. He did not ask for an errand for this grandson. Zhou Shuren also congratulated with the crowd, and he left with Lord Wei. Mr. Wei''s tone was unexpected, "It turned out to be the sixth son of the Wen family." Zhou Shuren, "Master Li''s eldest son can''t be in charge alone, and the Wen family will overwhelm the Li family again. Now it''s just right to arrange the sixth son of the Wen family. The power of the Wen family can suppress the evil spirits, and the sixth son of Wen is also a success. ." Lord Wei reacted and said in a low voice, "The emperor has been worrying a lot for the Li family." Zhou Shuren thought that the emperor compensated for his son, "Well." In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan looked at Yuwen dressed up, "Are you going out?" Yuwen, "The granddaughter accepted Miss Gong''s invitation, and the girl from the He family will also go today." Zhulan understood, "Your mother asked you to see people." "Well, my mother trusts my vision." Zhulan laughed out loud, "Then you have to take a good look." "Definitely." This is related to her brother''s marriage, she must inquire carefully. Zhu Lan glanced at Shi Chen, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" "Don''t worry, it''s just sitting and waiting so early." Yuwen sat for a while before she went to the appointment. She was not the last wave when she arrived. The posts of the Minister of War were not easy to get. The Gong family girl did not send many posts, and the fourth grade official family did not have a single girl. Miss Gong was very enthusiastic and brought Yuwen to the seat in person. After Yuwen sat down for a while, Lin Xi arrived, and Lin Xi would also give some face to the post from the Minister of War. Lin Xi came in and went straight to Yuwen, "Cousin." Yuwen gave up her seat, "Sit down and talk." As soon as Miss Gong saw that she didn''t need to say hello, she motioned to greet others and gave up the space to her cousin Yuwen. Lin Xi lowered her voice, "Why is my cousin here?" Yuwen, "When the post is sent to me, it''s natural to save face." Lin Xi rolled her eyes and said sadly, "Cousin doesn''t like me anymore, she doesn''t even tell me the truth." Yuwen smiled, "You really don''t know?" The little aunt knew about Miss He, so she didn''t believe that the little aunt didn''t tell Lin Xi. Lin Xi stopped performing, "I know, which girl is He?" Her voice was very low, and she was very curious about Miss He. Miss Gong is the direct daughter, and the young ladies invited today are all direct descendants. At first glance, they were all Jin Gui''s young ladies. Yuwen described, "Miss in a light blue dress." Lin Xi looked over and raised her eyebrows, "The smile is very warm." Yuwen felt the same way, some people were born with a smile, and Miss He smiled like a little sun, bright and warm. In Chuanzhou, Changzhi was sitting on Qianjiang''s carriage, his eyes fell on Qianjiang''s very ugly face, "The settlement is unrelenting and needs to be resolved." Qian Jiang''s eyes were full of disgust, "The road out of the city is so wide, why give way to the An family, such a wide road is not enough for An family to walk?" Changzhi has also learned a lot. The Anjia is as arrogant as a Tubawang. He saw through the carriage window that the people were very afraid of Anjia, and they all made way for the Anjia carriage to pass. Qian Jiang took a deep breath and said to the driver, "Let''s get out of the way too." The driver drove the carriage out of the way, but Anjia''s carriage did not pass, but ran alongside the Qian''s carriage. An Sanye is very arrogant, "Who am I, it turns out to be the Qian family uncle." Qian Jiang pinched his palm, "You want to spend it with me?" Seeing that there were still people in the carriage, Mr. An snorted, "Uncle Qian has guests, I said how stubbornly did you not give way." Changzhi sat with a light gaze, he just thought it was very ridiculous, and there were not so many gangsters in the capital before, but more and more people who stayed away from the capital. An Sanye really had something to do. Seeing Qian Jiang left without a word, he sneered. Qian Jiang closed his eyes and opened them again, "So you still persuade me to participate in the spring festival?" Changzhi, "You can''t stop, but the An family is going up step by step. Are you really willing?" Qian Jiang motioned for the carriage to go faster and avoided answering. Changzhi was not disappointed. He knew that he could not persuade him in the morning and evening. Then he said, "The eldest son of the second house of the An family got an official position after being elected?" Qian Jiang frowned, "Well." Changzhi could hear the conflicting emotions, so he didn''t want to talk more, and said, "I lived in the city for a while, and tomorrow I''m going to set off for a walk." It is rare for Qianjiang to have someone to chat with, "Brother Zhou, don''t you stay longer?" "No, I went out to study and stayed in the state city all the time, which went against my original intention." "Then I will send Brother Zhou tomorrow." Changzhi smiled, "I''ll talk to Brother Qian when I turn around Chuanzhou." "good." In the residence of the Minister of War, Yuwen has already spoken to Miss He. Today''s young lady is from a good background, and she holds her own identity and has no plans to intrigue. At most, I don''t like you not talking to you. Miss He is inherently smart, so she is naturally happy to talk more with the county head. If they really want to talk, they can be related. For a family with no big ambitions, Erlang of Zhouhou Mansion is the perfect candidate for husband. Yuwen didn''t say anything to invite Miss He to the door, but asked Miss He to choose jewelry together, "I''ll send a carriage to pick up the girl then." Miss He smiled brightly, "Okay, I''ll be waiting in the mansion." Time passed quickly, and the young ladies left one after another. Lin Xi was in no hurry to return to the palace, and squeezed into a carriage with her cousin, "Cousin, are you satisfied?" "Knowingly asking." If she is not satisfied, she will not invite Miss He to choose jewelry together. Lin Xi played with the fan, "Cousin Mingjia has become more and more calm, and Miss He has a good temperament." Yuwen chuckled, "Are you satisfied too?" Lin Xi smiled, "Satisfied." Who doesn''t like a generous cousin, and she doesn''t abuse a woman who likes a small belly. Chapter 1767： He Sishi Time flies, and the government exam is approaching in a blink of an eye. The government exam has not attracted much attention in the capital. Recently, the hot spot in the capital is the wedding of the second prince. The second prince''s wedding date was set, and the wedding date was set after the academy examination, because the Ministry of Rites secretly prepared in advance and did not rush. The eldest son of the Li family got an errand, and the errand was assisted by the sixth son of Wen. It was a good job. Recently, the second prince went to the Li family very diligently, but the Li family was more careful. In Zhouhou Mansion, Mrs. Li was a little uncertain and asked, "Mother, what gift should I give for the second prince''s wedding?" "Half of the prince is fine." Li''s heart is clear, "Daughter-in-law is clear." Zhulan added: "I will also give a gift to the Li family, and the gift will be half the amount given to the second prince." "The second prince''s concubine''s house?" Li was puzzled, the two of them did not walk through any ceremony. Zhulan motioned Yujiao to write honestly, raised her head and said, "Well, the foundation of the Li family is still a little weak, but there will be a lot of gifts by then, so don''t let our family fall behind." She was sure that King Qi and others would send a gift in the past. They were all capable people who figured out the emperor''s intentions. A small gift could fill the emperor''s face and make up for the emperor''s guilt. They were all shrewd! Li felt that she still lacked a lot, and she still had a lot to learn. Zhulan explained again: "Li Jiaqing should pay more attention to the taboos when giving gifts." "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know about the Li family, so I will send someone to find out." "Well, thank you for your hard work." Li Shi smiled, "It''s not hard." Yu Jiao waited for her aunt to leave, and put down her pen, "Grandma, it''s really hard to be a mistress." "Yeah, the most difficult thing is to maintain the network of friendship." Yujiao, "Sister Yulu is also tired. Every time she goes to see her sister at Wang''s house, she is always busy." I have to look for sister Yulu for everything, as if I can''t live without my sister. Zhulan pointed at the table with her fingertips, "Don''t think about wasting time, hurry up and continue writing, your sister is still waiting for your homework!" Yu Jiao wailed, "My sister is too strict." Zhulan nodded her granddaughter''s forehead, "Little conscience, your sister is all for your own good, you should cherish the present day." Yu Jiao is wilting, the eldest sister''s mother''s love is too heavy! In Pingzhou City, Changzhong and his party were very low-key when they arrived in the city. Several carriages drove into the Zhou family''s house in Pingzhou, even if they were low-key, they still attracted the attention of their neighbors. The Zhou family is too famous in Pingzhou. If it is not cautious and low-key, the threshold of the Zhou family can be leveled. Every time the house in Pingzhou is opened, it means that the Zhou family has another child to take the exam. This time, everyone who is well-informed knows that the youngest son of Zhouhou in the capital and the younger brother of Princess Qin came back to take the exam for Xiucai and won the top spot in the county exam. Some people in Pingzhou City waited early, but they waited left and right, but no one was there. The servants who were guarding near the house saw the carriage and ran away quickly to inform. Changzhong and Minghui''s personal servants were carefully selected, and the guards who came back were highly skilled in martial arts, and they noticed it before they entered the yard. The door was closed, the group got off the carriage, and the guard stepped forward, "Little Young Master, someone is guarding the door." Changzhong walked in and said, "If someone sends a post, then continue. No one will come to the door near the government exam. As for gifts, they have refused." Guard, "Yes." The house has always been guarded. Before the government exam, the patriarch sent the clan to take care of it, and the rooms of the group have been allocated. Valley Changzhong and Minghui lived together, and Minghui had no chance to hide the newspaper. As soon as he entered the room, he lay on the bed and didn''t move, "I was exhausted." "You''ve been eating all the way, and you can''t see how tired you are." Minghui, "I eat it because it''s boring." Changzhong kicked Minghui''s shoes, "Get up and read, don''t think that you won''t read books if you are sure of everything, how many people lose out on sloppy things." Minghui thought he was not a sloppy person, so he got up and read a book obediently. He took out the book to read and said, "Uncle, I haven''t had time to relax after the government test, why don''t we come back to the yard." Changzhong glanced sideways, "Just stay here until the end of the hospital test." Minghui, "Oh." Half an hour later, the concierge received a lot of posts, the servant came in with the posts, Ming Hui put down the book in his hand and flipped through the posts. Minghui pulled out the Zhao family''s post, "Tsk tsk, you dare to send a post here, but Master Zhao has taken refuge with the Wang family." Chang Zhong didn''t lift his head, "The Zhao family didn''t expect us to reply to the post. The Zhao family sent it over with the crowd." The Zhao family is afraid that if they don''t send the post, the Zhou family will think more. Minghui also reacted, "This time, I''m more cautious." Chang Zhong, "The Zhao family relies on the Wang family, and no one dares to offend our Hou residence." Naturally, the Zhao family should be treated with caution. There was some affection in the past, but now there is no trace of affection. The Zhao family is deeply afraid of making a mistake and causing trouble. Minghui took out the post of the prefect again, "The post of the prefect." Changzhong, "I heard that the term of office of the prefect is coming to an end. This is the way I want to follow my father." Minghui clicked his tongue twice, "It''s better to stay in Zhoujia Village." There is nothing to teach the children of the clan to read, or to discuss the knowledge with the children of the clan, there are not so many twists and turns to disturb the leisure. Time passed quickly, and the government exam was over in a blink of an eye, just waiting for the results. In the capital, Zhulan had already met Mrs. He''s grandmother. The two met at the temple. The old lady of the He family brought two granddaughters, one of whom had already met. The married prostitute, there is also a girl He Zhulan and Su Xuan took Yuwen brother and sister, after investigation and understanding, Su Xuan was very satisfied with He Sishi, and also painted a portrait of the girl to Ming Jia see. When the two families met, Zhulan and the old lady of the He family went to worship the Buddha together. The old lady did not mention her granddaughter, but instead asked, "I heard that the youngest son of the wife is going back to his hometown to take the examination for talents. Good ranking." In fact, what the master said most is that the young son of the Zhou family is either the fourth prince or the future concubine. It is rare to be able to stabilize his heart at such a young age. Zhulan smiled, "It''s your auspicious word." Her son''s county exam results were sent back to the capital, and her reaction should be like this. Her son''s teacher was either the champion or the second place. She even took a class from a Confucian scholar. She was looking forward to her son''s return to the family. Zhulan looked at the concubine of the He family who was kneeling in the distance, "I have heard that the He family is generous to their children, but today I saw the He family''s kindness." The old lady looked sideways at her concubine granddaughter, "I can''t say that a bowl of water is level, but I haven''t treated it harshly." Zhulan''s favorable impression of the He family also came from this. The He family did not practice childbirth, and chose marriages for their children. Even if there is a concubine from the He family, the backyard in the capital is considered peaceful. On the other side, Yuwen and He Sishi went to see the scenery together. The two met a lot recently, Miss He was willing to please, and Yuwen was willing to get along, and the two were much closer. Su Xuan pushed her son, "I saw the real person today, tell my mother how you feel?" Mingjia was a chatter when he was a child, but his temperament changed a lot when he grew up, and he became a calm young man. The young man''s ears were a little red, "Mother, this is not the place to talk." Su Xuan curled her lips, "You don''t have your sister. I didn''t do it better than your mother. How could your brothers and sisters be born?" Chapter 1768： old very fast Su Xuan was too lazy to look at her son, so she snorted and stopped asking, and turned to look for her mother-in-law to worship the Buddha together. Mingjia couldn''t follow him, so he could only find a pavilion to sit down. He didn''t have the heart to look at the scenery in the distance, so he couldn''t help but drift further away. Miss He was very much in line with his expectations for his wife. He likes bright and generous girls, some are smart but not show off smart, and proper communication will not be too extreme, plus stepping on his aesthetic appearance, there is something like this girl! When Zhu Lan saw Su Xuan walking in with a smile, there was no trace of anger towards her son on Su Xuan''s face. She knew more about his son, this kid is just like his father! The old lady of the He family noticed it and recited Amitabha in her mouth. Women are too difficult. Who doesn''t want to have a husband who is devoted to them, and Si Shi is blessed! After the mountain, Yuwen joked, "It''s all blowing all the way, your face is still red." He Sishi patted his cheek, "Today is full of sunshine." Yuwen, "Haha." He Sishi''s face became even more panicked, "The county chief made fun of me." Yuwen blinked, "What am I making fun of you?" He Sishi is languid, and it is still not clear that Zhou Mingjia is the image she wants. She glanced at the county owner who was far away and hurriedly followed. She wanted to inquire and was a little tangled. I didn''t see anything in this scenery. . The two families were satisfied with each other, but they were not in a hurry. Su Xuan insisted on waiting for Changzhi to come back. There were only two children in the fourth room, and the only son was engaged in a marriage with different meanings, so she had to wait until the end of the autumn season. When Zhulan returned to the house, she knew that Jiang Ling was here today, but unfortunately she went out, the house test was over, and Shao Xun was going to take the hospital test. Zhulan asked Li, "But what else?" Li said: "Chen Taifei sent some manuscripts and said that I would like you to take a look. Taifei is waiting for your reply." Bamboo Orchid, "..." The character of her number one fan can''t be broken! Returning to the main courtyard, Zhulan changed her clothes and picked up the manuscript. At first glance, she realized that something was wrong. This was not Taifei Chen''s writing style. She raised her eyebrows and turned to the last page, and it was indeed written by Miss Jiao. This girl has a lot of ideas, and her ideas are very bold. At the same time, congratulations to Miss Jiao for being in the eyes of Concubine Chen. The concubine bought the story directly last time, and this time she sent the story to her, obviously wanting to cultivate Miss Jiao. Yuwen didn''t go back to read the story together, "What a surprise." A girl who is obviously very lovable, but her mind is so bloody! Zhulan, "Would you like to write your thoughts and opinions?" Yuwen stood up, "Grandma, my granddaughter has gone a lot today, so she will go back to rest first." Zhulan stretched out her fat hand and grabbed her granddaughter''s sleeve, "You don''t need to write with your feet." Yuwen, "..." So why should she stay? I knew I would go back to the yard with my mother! In Hexian, Chuanzhou, Changzhi specially reserved a box for the restaurant. He has been in Hexian for a few days, and he has been asking about the eldest son of the second room of the Anjia family. Handy. The people next door had already arrived, the county magistrate and the son of the An family, the two held Hexian in their hands, never thought that anyone would dare to eavesdrop on their conversation. The county magistrate asked, "You are still so young, and there are elders in your family who came to Beijing to be officials. It''s a pity that you want to be an official." An Ao knew how much he weighed, "I''m lucky to be able to lift it." The county magistrate''s eyes were deep, and he said with a smile: "Little officials also have the benefits of small officials, drink." Changzhi narrowed his eyes, hehe, it was not luck, but a plan! The next door was drinking and talking about the politics of the county town. It was a pity that the money to repair the reservoir could not be moved. A cleaning last year made them terrified. Changzhi and others left, stood up and said, "Let''s leave Hexian." Gu Boy, "Yes." Changzhi went all the way to Hexian, and it took a lot of time in the middle. He went to visit the students on the list unannounced. He felt heavy in his heart. Seeing the real person had a big impact on him, even if there was a foreshadowing on the way to Chuanzhou. The servant returned to the carriage and asked, "Sir, what about Hexian?" "Everything that should be known is clear, let''s not startle the snakes." "Yes." Changzhi closed and rested. He had already been angry, but now he is not angry, and his mind is empty. He quietly thinks about many things. The servant suddenly asked, "Sir, the government exam is over, are you going to see the hospital exam?" Changzhi, "No." The little servant felt a pity, and knew that the adults still had to visit many people unannounced, so he stopped talking. Early in the morning the next day, Zhou Shuren wondered that the emperor was in a bad mood today, and even the crown prince was very depressed. He carefully recalled what major events had happened. After one by one, Zhou Shuren frowned. Waiting for the next morning, Zhou Shuren noticed that Mr. Wen was anxious, and instantly realized that something had happened to the queen. They are all smart people, more or less aware of it, and they have nothing to do with themselves and leave quickly. In the queen''s bedroom, the emperor and the prince came over immediately. The emperor asked the head of the hospital, "Is the queen okay?" There was sweat on the forehead of the head of the hospital, "Old minister." The emperor sullenly said, "I forgive you of your innocence." The head of the hospital was relieved when he heard this, and this time he didn''t hesitate, "The Queen''s cold this time is very dangerous The old minister has already prescribed medicine, and the lady will wake up after a while." The emperor motioned the prince to go in and have a look, "Go ahead." The head of the hospital lowered his head, "The Queen''s body has always been in bad shape. After so many years, it''s not easy to recover. The efforts before this illness have been in vain, and it will be even more difficult to make up for it in the future." The emperor closed his eyes, and no longer asked the queen how Shouyuan was, he waved his hand and said, "You stare at the boiled medicine yourself." The head of the hospital knew that his life was saved, "Yes." The queen woke up very quickly, and this time she had a hunch that her time might be running out, "Your Majesty, you are here." The emperor frowned, "Why are you suddenly ill?" The queen didn''t expect to get sick after a spring rain, "The emperor is worried." The emperor sighed, "I hope you are well." The queen also wanted to live longer. She saw herself through the eyes of the emperor, and her raised hand froze. How could she be so old? Look carefully at the emperor, the emperor in power, the emperor who is upright and in his prime, mature and healthy, on the other hand, she is getting old very fast. The queen waited for the emperor and son to leave, motioned to bring the mirror over, stretched out her hand and touched her face, "My skin is going to lose its luster." The female official said, "Niang Niang, you will be fine when you are well." The Empress chuckled, "Don''t comfort Ben Gong, Ben Gong is very clear." The female official was very uneasy, and the silent queen in front of her made her a little scared, "Niangniang, you have to take good care of yourself, the fourth prince and the princess need you." The queen motioned the female officer to take the mirror away, "When the medicine is ready, bring it here." After speaking, she closed her eyes, only the queen herself knew what she was thinking! This time the queen was ill and didn''t hide it, and Zhulan got the news that day. Li said: "I don''t know, I thought it would add to the second prince''s wedding!" Chapter 1769： not see In the blink of an eye, the government test results, Changzhong did not look at the results, but turned to the articles written a few days ago to re-evaluate. Minghui''s eyes looked to the door from time to time, and he wanted to know if the little uncle was at the top of the list. The little servant ran in, "Congratulations to your son for winning the top spot." Minghui was happy and asked quickly, "What about me, what about me?" The little servant cheerfully said, "Minghui son third place." Minghui was satisfied, "Congratulations, uncle." Changzhong was very sure of everything, and he was happy to receive the letter of approval, "Tong Xi, let''s celebrate today." The servants in the yard were rewarded with silver, and the children of other clans came over to congratulate them. The children of the Zhou clan all passed the palace exam, and the whole yard was beaming with joy. After a while, the gift-giver arrived, and Chang Zhong refused without a word. Changzhong didn''t need to feel wronged, he didn''t see any outsiders today, but he accepted the post he sent, and chose the post from the prefect, and made an appointment tomorrow. Minghui played with the post in his hand, "Uncle is really going to the appointment!" "Well, I sent a post twice. The first time I was busy with the government test, I didn''t accept it. Now that the government test is over, I want to see you. No matter what the prefect is thinking, the Zhou family will give you face in Pingzhou." Minghui, "I will go tomorrow too." "Of course to go." In the government office, the prefect read the article and said to his son, "Look at Zhou Gongzi''s article." Cheng Xiang pouted, "Father, I''ve already won a talent show." The prefect stared at him in popularity, "Don''t think that being a scholar is a great thing, your talent has stepped on the line, I ask you, can you be sure about Qiu Wei?" Cheng Xiang dryly said, "Half." The prefect is even more angry, "I''m not angry if you are stupid, why can''t you work hard." Cheng Xiang can''t wait to cover his ears, he has heard too many words, "Father, Zhou Gongzi has accepted the invitation, and my son will go back first to prepare." The prefect watched his son run away, and then got even more angry. If it wasn''t for only one son, he would have left it alone, and his heart was even more sour when he looked at the article. In the capital, Zhouhou Mansion, Xuehan returned to her mother''s house, and Zhulan asked, "Did you go to the palace to see the queen yesterday?" Xuehan nodded, "I see. This illness has taken away most of my energy. My daughter saw that the Empress had gray hair." Zhulan, "white hair?" Xuehan nodded, she began to think that her eyes were dizzy, and after a few more glances, she confirmed that she was right. The queen was obviously much older from this illness. Xue Han felt a little flustered, "My daughter has a bad feeling." Especially when chatting with the queen, her affection and attitude became more obvious. Zhulan, "Is your maiden feeling better?" Xuehan was silent for a moment, "Niangniang said much better." Zhulan got the point, what did the queen say? Xuehan sighed, "I see that the second prince is about to get married, and then the third prince''s marriage." Her intuition told her that the Empress might not be able to survive this time. Zhulan said: "This time the queen was seriously ill and didn''t hide it. Now it''s the second prince who should be worried." Seeing that they are about to get married, the Liu family and the second prince are the most anxious now. The second prince has been messing around in the Ministry of Rites even before getting married. Now the second prince sincerely hopes that the queen will be well. Xuehan thought about it too, "Princess Jingxuan is taking care of the queen." Zhulan, "The princess is a good boy." Xuehan likes Jingxuan very much, but she is not at ease. Seeing that the queen and Jingxuan get along very well, she is completely at ease. When they were going to bed at night, Zhulan and Shuren talked about the queen, and Shuren said, "It''s not just the second prince who is anxious." "How do you say that?" Zhou Shuren said: "There are a lot of people staring at the prince''s backyard, because no one has entered the filial piety for the emperor. It''s finally going to be an anniversary, and the queen has to delay for any reason. Are you in a hurry?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." It''s really time to worry, the best years of ancient girls are only a few years, and they can''t afford to delay like this. Zhou Shuren continued: "The emperor is in a bad mood." Zhulan sighed, "What''s different about having a direct wife? The emperor is not a womanizer. He has always respected his direct wife all these years. There is something wrong with the queen, and the emperor is naturally sad." The emperor is really sad. The imperial doctor has changed the prescription several times and the effect is not obvious. The prince finally approved today''s papers. In the past few days, he has been approving the papers. The father''s thoughts are all on the mother and the queen. The prince saw his father sitting silently, "Father, it''s getting late, you should rest." The emperor came back to his senses, "Finished?" "Some unsure sons were left alone." The emperor got up and walked over to look at it, frowning for a while and then stretching, picking up the pen to make corrections again, and then pointing out the inappropriate things, "You have been in the Ministry of Punishment for some time, wait for a while to go to the Ministry of Officials." Prince, "Yes." The emperor said: "Go and rest." The prince didn''t move, "Father, you should rest too." The emperor said that he knew it. When his son left, he also returned to the bedroom. Everyone likes to reminisce. In the past few days, he likes to reminisce about the days when he just got married. Unfortunately, the memories are memories after all The next morning, Zhou Shuren is right Everyone smiled, and I was embarrassed to inquire about the news, but he didn''t say a word and smiled the whole time. Several people in a row didn''t find out anything, and they all gave up one after another. Zhou Hou didn''t want to say that he couldn''t find any news. There were also people who wanted to ask the Wen family, but unfortunately the queen was seriously ill and never saw anyone in the Wen family. That''s right, she didn''t see anyone. The Wen family refused to enter the palace with a sign. The eldest Wen family''s face was extremely stinky, and Zhou Shuren snorted heavily as he passed by. Zhou Shuren didn''t hear it. The old man was very angry. He understood it very well. It was embarrassing for the Wen family to see the queen''s family. Master Li moved the corner of his mouth, and finally sighed and did not step forward, he was not so shameless. Although he is also anxious, the second prince has not been seen recently, and he is also afraid that the marriage will be postponed and his efforts to make calculations for his daughter will be wasted. Chuanzhou, Changzhi came earlier than it was a coincidence. As soon as he entered Xiaoxi Village, he encountered a debtor. Five or six strong men blocked the yard with fierce expressions. Well, it was the family Changzhi wanted to visit. The villagers were probably used to it, but they watched from a distance even though they were afraid. Changzhi got out of the carriage and just walked to the villagers when he heard crying in the yard. The old villager muttered, "Sin." Changzhi asked, "Master, what happened here?" The old man looked back and looked wary, "You''re very eye-catching." Changzhi smiled, "I''m a scholar who travels around to study. I saw an accident when I passed by the village, so I asked." When the old man heard that it was a scholar, the vigilance in his eyes disappeared, "It was the Ding family who had an accident, and their family had also produced scholars, but unfortunately they lost their fame and the family also borrowed money. Is this money easy to borrow? , I don''t have the money to make trouble every day, alas, this is going to happen." Said that the old man quickly walked with the villagers to Ding''s house, and Changzhi also heard the cries. Chapter 1770： misfortune Changzhi had a list in his hand, and knew that the Ding family''s scholar and fame were gone, but it didn''t say that the company had borrowed money, and when he heard another cry, Changzhi walked over with a heavy heart. The boy stopped and said, "There is danger ahead." The guard dressed as a servant also whispered: "It''s better to be careful." Changzhi waved his hand, "It''s okay, let''s go and have a look." Walking to the door of Ding''s house, an old woman was lying in a pool of blood in the yard. A couple and several children were kneeling beside the woman. The five debt collectors were dumbfounded. One of the men said: "Unfortunate." The kneeling man grabbed the knife on the ground with red eyes, "Do you say it again?" The man''s eyes were full of irony, "Master Xiucai, no, you are not a scholar for a long time, you are so powerful that you dare to attack Laozi? Hmph, the old lady committed suicide, if you hate me, don''t hate me, you should hate you for dying early. big brother." The man seemed to be exhausted, the knife in his hand fell to the ground, and the two older children froze, their eyes full of fear and confusion. Changzhi also got all the news from the conversation with the villagers. The man on his knees was the one he was looking for. The one who borrowed the money was Ding Jue. The old mother was seriously ill, and the eldest brother at home was desperate to borrow money and was tricked into borrowing money. What happened next can be imagined. The money that I had to pay back after I didnt pass the exam still has interest, and I sold the last land in my family to repay the borrowed money, but once I borrowed the money, I couldnt pay it back, which made Ding Jue lose it again. After gaining fame, brother Ding Jue died unexpectedly in order to pay back the silver, and the sister-in-law left her two children behind. In the past few years, the Ding family has not had a happy birthday. Changzhi looked up at the sky, the sky was not clear, and he couldn''t dispel the anger in his heart. The little servant lowered his voice, "It''s the third master of the An family who gives the money." Changzhi hummed, the person the emperor gave wanted to check on you, and you could find it out by hiding behind your back, not to mention that Anjia was not low-key. At noon in the capital, Zhou Shuren went out of the household department to the teahouse. Wang Chi arrived early and listened to the story downstairs while drinking tea. Zhou Shuren came in, "You finally went out." After the old man left, this was the first time Wang Chi stepped out of the house, which shows how sad Wang Chi was after the old man left. Wang Chi motioned for the servant to close the door of the box and pour the tea in person, "I won''t go out, and you won''t see me either." He thought he could be comforted by Zhou Shuren, but he didn''t return the notes in person! Zhou Shuren shuddered, "Speak well." Wang Chi cleared her throat, "I don''t have any good news at home, I don''t want to come to you to Anxin." Zhou Shuren glanced sideways, "It has nothing to do with your Wang family." Wang Chi was clear, "It''s okay, I''m afraid of stepping on a pit that shouldn''t be stepped on." Zhou Shuren, "With me watching, what are you afraid of?" Wang Chi smiled, "Then I''ll go home and squat." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so thin that I almost didn''t dare to recognize you." Wang Chi pointed to her stomach, "It''s gone, and the clothes have been changed." Zhou Shuren said sincerely: "Keep it up, I look healthier now." Wang Chi laughed dryly, "The doctor said the same thing." The two talked about something else, and Wang Chi suddenly said, "The trial at Changzhong Mansion is over, don''t you think about it?" "I have confidence in him." Gu Wang Chi happily said, "I''m also waiting for a champion in your family." He also had confidence in Changzhong. When he went to Hou''s mansion, he would also take the test when he met Changzhong. This child is estimated to be able to dream of Zhou''s family. In Pingzhou, Changzhong brought Minghui to the appointment. Cheng Xiang saw the two of them from a distance, and when he saw the two of them arrived, he got up and greeted them, "The two young masters, please." Changzhong looked up and saw that there were other people in the box, nodded and walked in. Cheng Xiang introduced, "They are all the sons of the officials of the city. Knowing that Zhou Gongzi was invited by me, it''s not all shameless." Changzhong, "Nice to meet you." Cheng Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, continued to greet everyone warmly and sat down, and then said: "These two don''t need to introduce everyone to know each other, you introduce yourself." Afterwards, they introduced themselves one by one, and they were indeed the sons of government officials. Changzhong and Minghui are the center of today''s banquet. For the two of them, these are small scenes. Changzhong''s circle of friends is too high, and Minghui''s circle of friends is not low, so the two are very calm. Cheng Xiang looked at it for a while and knew it, as expected of the young master of Hou''s mansion, "Come here, don''t patronize and talk, let''s drink tea." Chang Zhong raised his brows slightly, this prefect son was a little interesting, he kept the rhythm of the banquet all the time, and he was very controlling and not annoying at all. Cheng Xiang saw Young Master Zhou looking at him, and said with a smile, "My father even mentioned Young Master yesterday." "What''s up with the prefect?" Cheng Xiang, "Let me read more of your son''s articles." Yesterday, he ran away during the day and was taken to the study by his father at night. After reading Zhou Changzhong''s article, he blushed. A banquet quickly dissipated, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com knew that Changzhong was coming back to take the Xiucai exam, and no one dared to take people to indiscriminate places. In the end, only Cheng Xiang was left, and the others dispersed. Changzhong, "You want to take us back?" Cheng Xiang glanced at the guards beside the carriage, "I think so, but unfortunately I can''t use it." Minghui said playfully, "Then let''s go first." Cheng Xiang twitched the corners of his mouth, but didn''t say anything. When the others left, he sighed, thinking that his father would have little chance of borrowing Zhou''s son to join the Hou Mansion! In Xiaoxi Village, Chuanzhou, Changzhi came back again. The Ding family had already died. The coffins in the yard were borrowed, and the villagers didn''t help much, which made it look particularly desolate. The little servant held a note in his arms, "Sir, are you sending it over now?" Changzhi, "Well, don''t let the old man leave without feeling at ease." He sent someone to return the money to get the receipt back. The Ding family has successively repaid twenty taels over the past few years, and the borrowed money was less than one tael. If it hadn''t been for human life, the receipt would not be easy to get back. The people sent by the emperor have their own way, he doesn''t need to go out, he got the receipt in the afternoon. The servant went into the yard and cried again, and then Ding Jue ran out of the yard, stumbled all the way, and finally knelt in front of Changzhi. Changzhi looked down at Ding Jue, "What are you doing?" Ding Jue felt that his life was particularly ridiculous. He went well all the way to become a scholar, and the second autumn season became a life change. In the past two years, he has seen more warmth and warmth, but when he was the most disheartened, he saw the light again, "Mr. , you let my mother go with peace of mind, I have no strengths and nothing to repay, what do you think of me?" Changzhi frowned, "Are you going to sell yourself?" Ding Jue smiled bitterly, "I really can''t give money back to my husband." He also doesn''t want to sell himself, he still has a family to support, but he really can''t give money back to his husband! Chapter 1771： have hatred Time flies, Changzhi''s letter was sent back to the capital, along with the evidence that he found, and he sent it back quickly. The emperor left Zhou Shuren alone, "He found a helper for himself." Zhou Shuren didn''t receive a letter from his son, he only knew about Changzhi''s situation, "Help?" "Well, he saved people from despair, this is the information." Zhou Shuren took over all the information of Ding Jue on the document, "Recovering fame is a person''s body, and it''s really not easy to buy back the current person." After a pause, he said, "Changzhi''s actions are also full of filial piety." The emperor, "Changzhi did a good job." Zhou Shuren continued to look at the news sent back, "Chuanzhou is more serious than I understand." The law has a special criminal law against the release of profit, but unfortunately it still does not eliminate it. High interests come first, and the law cannot deter people who take risks, not to mention that some profit is protected by someone. The emperor was already angry yesterday, and now he is very calm, "I will clean up some filth, and return to Chuanzhou a bright world." Zhou Shuren worried about his son, "Your Majesty, Changzhi is not in danger!" This kid is capable of finding so much evidence! Your Majesty, "I sent someone over again. He won''t be in danger. Hey, how many people with ideals are disappointed with the court? I couldn''t sleep last night." Zhou Shuren was silent for a while, "So reform is needed." The emperor''s tone was faint: "It''s easy to say." Zhou Shuren, "..." In Xiaoxi Village, Chuanzhou, Changzhi rented the yard next to the Ding family. Changzhi rented it for two days before moving in. He was going to live in Xiaoxi Village until the end of the hospital test. When the funeral of the Ding family was over, the family was sad because they didn''t owe money, but they were full of energy. They knew that he had helped, and they kowtowed outside because they didn''t enter the yard because of filial piety. Changzhi was taking notes in the yard, Ding Jue came in with the servant, and said in a cautious tone, "Sir." Changzhi put down the brush, "Sit." Ding Jue was a little dazed now. He thought he was going to become a servant, but he never expected that the person in front of him was a court official, or an official who specially investigated the situation in Chuanzhou. ?" Changzhi didn''t answer but asked, "Your reputation as a scholar has been wronged, do you really want to get your fame back?" Ding Jue was disheartened by the imperial examination. His road to the imperial examination had two lives, his mother and his elder brother. His voice was hoarse and very depressed, "I don''t want to." Changzhi sighed inwardly, "For the money you pay back, you can count your reward with me for half a year." He will not continue to help Ding Jue, because Ding Jue will not accept it, he has been watching the neighbor with a cold eye these few days, and he can live without profit and hardship. Ding Jue is aware of the kindness of the adults, he can only help the adults to repay the kindness, "Thank you, Lord." Changzhi didn''t tell Ding Jue that he was replaced by Qiu Wei, because he was afraid that Ding Jue couldn''t stand it, and he didn''t say that he came for the imperial examination, and said to Ding Jue, "Help me sort out the information about Anjia." Ding Jue was a little dazed, "Anjia?" Changzhi pointed to the general booklet on the table, "You will understand when you look at it, but you need to know what to ask and what not to ask." Ding Jue''s heart was pounding, and she stretched out her hand and touched the booklet, "The villain understands that the villain will definitely not hold back the adults." In the capital, Zhulan took Yuwen and Miss He to the women''s college. Miss He was curious about the college, and the two girls stayed with her all morning. Returning to the city in the afternoon, on the way back to the city, He Sishi said, "Old lady, I heard from the county head that the college has opened two new courses this year." Zhulan, "Well, the Ministry of Industry has sold a lot of patented technologies, and businessmen bought patented and improved technologies, and there is a shortage of manpower in production, so the academy has selected two industries with the most shortage of people to start classes." The teacher who invited the lectures was still the Xu family to help. He Sishi, "Madam is really amazing." Yuwen replied, "My grandfather is also amazing. It was proposed by the patent grandfather of the Sales Department." The more He Sishi knew about the Hou residence, the more he wanted to marry into the Hou residence, and agreed: "My grandfather also admires Hou Ye." Yuwen was even happier, Zhulan saw the two little girls chatting again, and seeing that Miss He''s eyes softened, she was very satisfied with Miss He. The carriages lined up to enter the city, and Zhulan''s eyes caught Lu Jiaqing, "Where are you going, child?" Lu Jiaqing was thinking about something, and followed the voice to look over, "Hello, old lady." Zhulan asked again, not to mention that the child was dressed in plain clothes, and there was a burden hanging in front of the horse. Lu Jiaqing said: "The boy and the prince have taken leave to do some private affairs." Zhulan''s mind turned fast, her grandson Cha Lu Jiaqing came to Chuanzhou, and now Changzhi was in Chuanzhou. Seeing that Lu Jiaqing was about to travel far away, she didn''t even think about reaching out to stop her, "Don''t hurry, go back to the city. Chat with me?" Lu Jiaqing was stunned, "Old Madam?" Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "Are you going to Chuanzhou?" Lu Jiaqing, "!!" Zhulan raised her eyebrows and tried it out, the child was still young, "Let''s go and the guards of Prince Qin''s mansion who were following him from a distance were dumbfounded. Come on, he doesn''t need to follow him and report to the prince. Lu Jiaqing was confused, how did the old lady know that he was going back to Chuanzhou? Zhulan first sent Miss He back to the He House, and then took Lu Jiaqing home. Back at the Hou Mansion, Yuwen looked at Lu Jiaqing, Lu Jiaqing was very nervous when she was swept by the sight, and sweat was already on her forehead. Zhulan changed her clothes and came out, "I know your child has a secret. For some reasons, I want to ask a few questions for my son''s safety. You can choose to say it or not." Lu Jiaqing still didn''t know where he was exposed, and said respectfully, "I understand, kid." Zhulan also said directly, "Do you have a grudge with the Ministry of Industry''s Anjia?" Lu Jiaqing choked, it was too direct, thinking of the goodness of Hou''s mansion and the trust of Qin''s mansion, he simply replied, "Yes." Zhulan asked again, "The An family lives in Chuanzhou. Are you going to Chuanzhou to seek revenge?" After Lu Jiaqing saw the An family, he didn''t plan to continue to hide his life experience. He originally planned to go back to Chuanzhou first, and when he came back, he confessed to the prince, "No, the boy went back to Chuanzhou to get some things." Seeing that Lu Jiaqing didn''t want to continue speaking, Zhulan said, "Take it back and confess?" Lu Jiaqing answered simply, "Yes." After the An family entered Beijing, he broke his plan. He knew that he was walking too slowly, and finally decided to tell the prince after thinking about it. He was afraid that his memory would be blurred if he didn''t go back, so he asked the prince to ask for leave. Seeing Lu Jiaqing pursing her lips, Zhulan knew she couldn''t ask anything, "Are you curious why I stopped you?" Lu Jiaqing said, "Madam just said the reason." After seeing the An family, he was immersed in hatred. What happened to the Hou mansion, the prince and the prince would not tell him, he really didn''t know which master of the Hou mansion was related to. Chapter 1772： line by line champion Zhulan asked the housekeeper to send Lu Jiaqing away, and said to Yuwen, "I don''t know where your father is now, and I haven''t sent a letter back recently." Yuwen is very worried about her father. The more transparent she is, the more she knows the dangers of errands. "Father does not send a letter back to reduce the chance of exposure." Zhulan also knew, "I''m thinking about it in my heart, your father has been under my nose all these years, and this time it''s dangerous and dangerous, I''ll think about it in a few days." Yuwen, "The granddaughter is also worried." Zhulan added: "All the news I can know is from your grandfather. This time Lu Jiaqing returned to Chuanzhou and wondered if he could meet your father." Yuwen thought for a while and then came back, "The granddaughter doesn''t want Lu Jiaqing to see her father." What if he exposes any clues to expose his father? Zhulan said again: "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest." Yuwen is indeed a little tired. Because Miss He has gone out many times, it doesn''t mean that she likes going out, or prefers to hide in the house to be lazy. "Yes, grandma also has a break." Zhulan waited for her granddaughter to leave and sat for a while. She was just about to lie down and wait for someone from the Qin Palace to deliver the letter. When Zhulan saw that it was a letter from her grandson, she understood that there was someone behind Lu Jiaqing. Xia Yamen, Zhou Shuren came back and told about Changzhi''s situation, Zhu Lan said: "It''s a coincidence, I have something to tell you." Zhou Shuren frowned when he heard that Lu Jiaqing and the An family had grievances, "This An family is really arrogant." "Aren''t you curious about the grudge between Lu Jiaqing and the An family?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "I heard from Changzhong that Lu Jiaqing doesn''t like scholars?" Zhulan recalled, "I seem to have mentioned it before, alas, I don''t remember very clearly." Zhou Shuren didn''t remember very well, "It seems that it was before the last Spring Festival. I don''t think about it. Anyway, I will find out sooner or later." Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived at the academy exam. Changzhong has been living in Fucheng. During this period, he only responded to the invitation of the prefect of the prefecture. All other invitations were rejected because he wanted to participate in the hospital exam. The Zhou family owns a house, and the conversation about several restaurants that live in students probably revolves around the Zhou family, with Changzhong and Minghui bearing the brunt. As soon as Changzhong and Minghui appeared in the queue, they attracted everyone''s attention, and the discussion began to sound for a while. "This is the youngest son of Zhouhou. He has already won two top spots in a row. It seems that the little three yuan is almost certain." "Young Master Zhou''s odds are the lowest in the opening game." Another person said with envy, "Zhouhou''s mansion is either the second place or the jinshi. Growing up in such an environment since childhood, it is strange that it is not in the middle and small grades." "Yeah, can''t compare, can''t compare." Suddenly someone said, "Have you been to the Zhou family to see the book collection? I went to see it on purpose. The book collection is very extensive. It is said that most of the books were sent back by Zhou Hou. It is really righteous that the Zhou family can open the book collection." The words that followed were all praises for the Zhou family, because those words that were hostile to Chang Zhong could only be hidden deeper. Most of the students present, except those with deep family background, had borrowed and read books. Chang Zhong moved his ears, and the corners of his mouth were upturned. The rest of the Zhou family also had their backs straight. This was the confidence the family gave them. In the capital, Zhulan chatted with several daughters-in-law, and said that today''s hospital test admission, whether Xiao Sanyuan can get it, all depends on the hospital test. After chatting for a while, Zhulan changed the subject: "The end of the academy exam will be the day of the second prince''s wedding." Su Xuan was particularly well-informed about the news from the capital, "Mrs. Li''s family has been going to spend a lot of money to add sesame oil." Zhao continued, "The Liu family also went to worship Buddha less often." Zhulan thought to herself, a second prince from the future Yue family, and a mother family, both of them were afraid that the queen would not survive, "This time, you can feel at ease." It is not a few days after the end of the hospital examination. It is said that the queen has been able to get out of bed and walk around, even if it is not good, at least she can survive for a while. Li frowned, "I don''t know whether to say Miss Li''s life is good or bad." Gu The fate is good, not everyone can marry into the royal family. Although the second prince does not pay attention to Miss Li, there are many people who are envious and envious. If the fate is not good, if the queen has an emergency, and what will be said, Miss Li, the prince and concubine, will not Well done. Zhulan, "Pity Master Li''s loving fatherly heart." The room was quiet for a while, until Butler Ding sent a letter in, "Old lady, letter from the third master." Zhulan motioned for Qingxue to bring it over, opened it and smiled, "Oh, I gave birth, I gave birth to a boy." Li also smiled, "Third brother also made up two good words." Zhao Shi, "Mother, how is the child?" Zhulan has quickly read the letter, "Okay, both adults and children are fine." The letter says so, I don''t know the specific situation, according to the third child''s temperament to report good news but not bad news, he won''t say anything, but the letter says that the mother and child are safe, no matter what happens, the result is good. The gift for the child has long been prepared, and Mrs. Li will arrange to send it away. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the college exam is over, and it''s time to wait for the results. Today, the Minister of Rites and Zhou Shuren stayed. Zhou Shuren was drinking tea outside without listening to what the emperor and the Minister of Rites had said. When the pot of tea was over, the Minister of Rites came out with a pale face. Zhou Shuren nodded to the Minister of Rites, and before he entered the study the emperor came out and said, "Accompany me to the garden." Zhou Shuren understood, the emperor left him to chat with him, and the Minister of Rites had already left quickly. In fact, the garden of the palace is not very big, and it will come to an end if you walk for a while. The emperor was tired of looking at the garden for a long time, "I wanted to repair a royal garden this year." Zhou Shuren, "The Ministry of Household has no money." The emperor laughed angrily, "I take the money myself." Zhou Shuren coughed unnaturally, and then said enviously, "The emperor is really rich." The emperor sneered, "The house you live in was repaired by the royal family." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor''s grace is mighty." The emperor has his hands behind his back. He was poor when he was a prince. After he took over the private treasury of his father, um, he is rich. This is not even the map he got from the Rong family. It is a little unnatural to think of the emperor here, "This autumn harvest the emperor. When the village counts the yield per mu, I will announce to the world to cultivate good seeds. Zhou Shuren''s face was filled with joy, "This is a big happy event." The emperor was in a much better mood, "The result of years of hard work." Zhou Shuren said: "So it is very important to have talents who can cultivate, and they can produce champions in every line of work." The emperor sighed, "The fertilizer used in Huangzhuang was developed by them. I have tried ordinary seeds to increase production, and fertilizers will be promoted along with grain seeds." Zhou Shuren really didn''t know. He never went to Huangzhuang again when the Emperor Taishang passed away, and Ming Teng wouldn''t talk about Huangzhuang when he returned home. It seems that Huangzhuang has a lot of good things. The emperor suddenly came to the spirit: "Could Zhou Hou want to go to Huangzhuang with me to see?" Zhou Shuren wanted to go, "I want to go." The emperor smiled, "Wait for the autumn harvest and I will take you there." Zhou Shuren, "..." So the emperor is playing with him? The emperor laughed, and the sullenness in his heart finally dissipated. Chapter 1773： syncope In the blink of an eye, the day of the academy''s test release, Minghui asked, "Uncle, are we really not going to see it?" Chang Zhong frowned, "No, there are too many people, and we''d better keep a low profile." There are a lot of people in the Zhou family. Even if there is a good reputation in the list, there will be some people who say sour words behind their backs, so don''t be conspicuous. Changzhong is not afraid that someone will question his ranking, his knowledge is solid. And after his understanding, the prefect is a little careful, and the ability to rule is really good. Before the announcement of the good news arrived, the boy who went to see the results ran back first, "I won, the son is a junior." Minghui asked, "What about me?" The little servant cheerfully said, "Young master is fifth." Minghui blinked, "Fifth?" Instead, the ranking dropped. It seems that this year''s candidates in Pingzhou are not bad. He knows his knowledge and thinks he did well in the exam. With a smile on the corner of Changzhong''s mouth, Xiaosanyuan has become, and he still has a big goal, Dasanyuan, and asked, "What about the other people in the clan?" The little servant smiled, "This time, two young masters in the Hui clan have won six people." Chang Zhong nodded, "Yes, it''s pretty much what I expected." Most of the clansmen referred to this time are relatively young, and a few of them have participated in the question. They were not disappointed if they failed to pass the test. The next time they will take the exam, it will be a great event for them to pass the government exam at such a young age. . Cheng Xiang came to the door and said congratulations at this time, "Congratulations to Zhou Gongzi." Chang Zhong smiled, "Happy together, rejoice together." Cheng Xiang had not underestimated this young master of the Hou mansion for a long time. He had a feeling that this man might really be able to return to the Zhou Hou mansion as a champion. When he thought that the Hou mansion was either the second or the jinshi, his father''s envious eyes turned red. People came to congratulate one after another, and the Zhao family immediately came when they got the news. Those who came with the crowd did not see Changzhong and Minghui. Now that the academy exam is over, everyone who is waiting to see Changzhong has come to brush his face, which also makes Changzhong realize more deeply what his identity represents. The more Changzhong knew, the more cautious he planned to leave for Zhoujia Village in two days. In the capital, Zhulan received news from Jiang Ling that Shao Xun was also a scholar, and the ranking was not bad at sixth. Zhulan was delighted to hear this, and asked Qingxue to prepare a gift for the Shao family. Li Shi was a little confused, "Mother, should I prepare a gift for Minghui?" Zhulan, "I think Minghui has an arrangement." That kid is attentive, he doesn''t believe that Minghui left without arrangements. Mrs. Li motioned for the old lady beside her to ask, and she came back shortly after, "Minghui Young Master has prepared a gift." Li scolded with a smile, "This stinky boy." Zhu Lan chuckled, "He is also a scholar when he comes back." Li sighed, "Mother, my daughter-in-law won''t lie to you, I don''t have any feelings for Xiucai." Zhulan also laughed. Indeed, she has been through so much at home, and she is very calm now. Li thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know if Shao Xun will participate in this year''s autumn festival." "Minghui lent him a lot of books. If Shao Xun wasn''t sure to participate in the past, he can''t tell now." Li Shi was nervous, "This child won''t lend out his notes, right?" She knew how precious the notes at home were, and not many of them could be seen by in-laws. Zhulan, "No, this child is measured, he knows the preciousness of the notes at home." The Zhouhou Mansion will educate the children, and the children''s prosperousness is the proof. Taking out the notes at home and selling them can sell for a high price. There are also people in the court who have the cheek to ask Shuren to pick them up, but Shuren has rejected them. These are the precious treasures of the Zhouhou Mansion. . Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if you don''t borrow it." Zhu Lan smiled, "The books he borrowed were carefully selected." Li Shi, "I didn''t expect that this child is crouched out of the elbow." Gu "He''s also trying to improve Miss Shao''s identity, but Shao Xun can participate in Qiuwei Dingtian, and Chunwei can''t think about it anymore." Li counted the days, "It''s time for Minghui to come back after the hospital exam." "Ok." After the end of the college examination, Changzhong''s letter was not sent back. The emperor knew the results first, "Little Sanyuan, what do you think of Zhouhou?" Zhou Shuren was still happy, "It''s really good for the old minister." The emperor, "This child has been talking about taking the championship, I am waiting for him." Wu Ming personally taught him, and he had Zhou Shuren as his father. He was looking forward to Chang Zhong. Zhou Shuren said: "I also look forward to it." The emperor said again: "The college examination is over, the chief examiner of Qiu Wei should announce it, and I have already sent a letter to Changzhi." "The emperor is really not afraid of him doing things?" As a father, he didn''t have a clue, Changzhi asked the exam questions, and he didn''t miss the questions that his son would ask! The emperor''s mouth froze, "Can he still pierce the sky?" "That''s not possible, but you still have to be mentally prepared." emperor,"......" Can he say he is mentally prepared? After the end of the hospital examination, the second prince got married in the capital, and Zhulan also received a letter from Changzhong, knowing that Changzhong stayed in Zhoujia Village and would not come back, only Minghui came back. Changzhong will continue to participate in this year''s Autumn Festival. Changzhong also said that he received a gift from Wu Ming. Well, they were all exam questions prepared by Wu Ming himself. After Changzhong answered the questions, he sent them back, and Wu Ming guided Changzhong from a distance. The next day, when the second prince got married, the Li family''s dowry was unexpected I thought I couldn''t get a decent dowry, but those who were going to see a joke didn''t see it as a joke. On the day of the big wedding, the second prince looked much better, and the reception also gave the Li family enough face. When the wedding was over, Xuehan came back and said, "I look at Miss Li very well." "What''s the best way?" "This girl is transparent and full of love." Zhulan listened and said, "This is the best way. Only by loving yourself can you live a good life. The second prince is unreliable." Xuehan twitched the corners of her mouth, "I heard that Concubine Liu had already arranged the second prince''s concubine, and just waited for Miss Li to enter the door. No, now it''s called Second Prince Concubine." Zhulan, "...No surprise." Xuehan said again: "I also saw that the second prince did not wait for the second prince to leave the palace, and the second prince was not in a hurry but walked slowly and contentedly." Zhu Lan smiled, "The Li family has a good family style, and the girl raised is really good. If there is no girl married into the royal family, the Li family girl is a good candidate for a daughter-in-law." Xuehan nodded, "Yes." Zhulan thought that today was the day to return home, and was about to say something when Rong Chuan came in a hurry. Xuehan asked, "Didn''t you enter the palace? Why are you here?" Rong Chuan, "I was talking to the emperor in the palace just now. The imperial doctor came to report that the queen fainted, so I hurried out of the palace to find you." Xuehan felt a sigh in her heart when she heard this, "What else did the imperial doctor say?" Rong Chuan sat down and brought himself a cup of tea, took two sips, and said, "I looked at the imperial doctor with a look of fear, the queen is really bad this time." Xuehan stood up, "Let''s go back to the palace and wait for news." Rong Chuan got up and said, "Mother, let''s go back first." Zhulan, "Okay, go back quickly, don''t worry I won''t say anything." Rong Chuan said: "This matter can''t be hidden, and the news should spread after a while." Chapter 1774： not regret The news that the queen was in a coma spread quickly, and Zhulan also sent people to watch the situation in the palace, so she had to prepare herself. She felt the same as the little girl, and the queen really couldn''t survive this time. In the queen''s bedroom, the emperor is sitting in the outer room, the imperial doctor is consulting, and the princess is taking care of it. The concubines of the palaces outside the hall waited, and no one made a sound. Even if someone was about to stand up, they all held their teeth with their crowns. Princess Zhenyue felt distressed for her mother and concubine, and her eyes frequently turned to her father, but unfortunately the father was so engrossed in his thoughts that he did not give her a single look. The prince stood with his hands behind his back, and his heart was not calm. Even if he was mentally prepared, he really hurt his heart. Seeing her daughter''s anxious appearance, Concubine Ran shook her head and signaled to leave it alone. Her daughter was not too young, and she was about to get married, so it was better not to offend the emperor. Concubine Ran comforted her daughter, and Yu Guang looked at the women in the yard. The direct wife is the direct wife, so what if they are concubines, they are still concubines. Concubine Ran glanced at the emperor again, the emperor''s heart is not in the harem, these concubines have no place in the emperor''s heart. The doctor who consulted came out, and the head of the hospital took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, there is nothing I can do." A few days ago, the queen was able to hold on with medicine, but now it is useless to drink medicine. The emperor was prepared, "Find a way to wake up the queen." The head of the hospital was sweating all over his forehead. He was really afraid of being buried with the queen. Now he can breathe a sigh of relief, "Yes." At this time, some of the concubines outside couldn''t hold it anymore, and the movement of falling down was a bit loud. The emperor glanced indifferently and looked at Eunuch Zhang. Eunuch Zhang went out and said, "Please go back to the palace, ladies and gentlemen." Concubine Liu was not reconciled, even though she was standing dizzy, she wanted to know if the queen would die, but she didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s wishes. All the women wanted to hurry back to the palace, only Concubine Liu walked the slowest, she was really worried, her son just got married, and today is still the day to go back home, which is really unlucky. There have been rumors that the second prince''s big marriage was a blessing, although there was no storm, but the queen would be revealed when she died. Concubine Liu hated the queen to death. Zhou Shuren went home from the yamen, but there was still no news in the palace, and no bell was heard. Zhulan motioned for the girls to go down, "I don''t know how the situation is?" Zhou Shuren changed his official uniform and said, "Tonight, let the servants have more ears." Zhulan was surprised, "You mean the Queen can''t survive tonight?" "I guess that''s enough." Zhulan was curious, "Where did you get the news?" Zhou Shuren said: "The emperor said that the royal garden will not be repaired this year, which means that it is not suitable to repair the garden this year. Why is it not suitable? The emperor is about to have an anniversary, and it can only be the queen." Zhulan, "Did you say that the queen fainted today on purpose?" She didn''t feel it at first, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. Zhou Shuren, "Then I don''t know." "The second prince is going to die of anger." Zhou Shuren changed his clothes, "It''s useless to be angry." Zhulan said quietly: "Listening to what you mean, the emperor has already prepared in his heart." "The queen''s body and bones have always been bad. The emperor knows about the queen Shouyuan, and it is strange that he is not prepared in his heart." Zhulan was silent for a while, "Actually, it''s good to leave now, at least I can leave a good impression." "Yeah, the queen left before she became ugly, leaving a deep trace in the emperor''s heart." Zhulan, "...so the queen herself doesn''t want to live anymore." Sometimes the will to survive is amazing! Zhou Shuren touched his stomach, he was a little hungry, "Who knows!" Gu After leaving the bedroom, Zhulan asked the girl to bring dinner over. Zhou Shuren held the chopsticks for a long time and didn''t move, "I didn''t get angry." Zhulan, "Oh." Zhou Shuren, "These dishes don''t look appetizing." Zhulan glanced, "You''ve eaten a lot of meat lately." Zhou Shuren, "..." In the palace, the queen finally woke up. The first time she woke up, she did not see the emperor, but left the crown princess and the female official behind, and did not dress up. The queen asked the female official to help her re-comb her hair. The queen motioned the princess to sit, "I don''t trust the prince." The princess wanted to speak, but the queen suggested to listen to her first, "You are the future mother of the prince, and your words, deeds and abilities are impeccable, but don''t forget, you and the prince are husband and wife, and there is always a difference in love between the two of you. You are his wife, and you should care more about him in the future. He is a prince and a human being, and as a human being, he needs the care and love of his wife. The princess was silent. The prince was very kind to her, but she and the prince always felt bad. She knew that the queen reminded her, "Daughter-in-law wrote it down." The queen said no more, each individual has a personal fate, and it is time for her to raise some points. The female official has already combed her hair, "Madame, it''s ready." The queen raised her hand and touched her hair. She didn''t pull out the white hair, which was more real, and signaled the female official to take the princess out. The female official went out, "Your Majesty, the lady wants to see you and His Royal Highness." The emperor''s steps were a little heavy, and the light returned. This is what the imperial doctor gave him. When he entered the room, he saw the woman sitting next to him. He was a little dazed, as if he had just married him. gray hair. The prince has already choked out, "Mother the queen smiled, "Mother has no regrets, you will have a good life with the crown princess in the future. " The prince''s voice paused, "Yes, mother." The queen raised her hand and touched her son''s face, motioning for the prince to go out and call the younger son and daughter in. The prince knew that his mother was going to have something to say to his father, so he took a deep breath and went out. The emperor sat on the edge of the bed and held his wife''s hand, silently speaking. The queen smiled lightly, "I''m getting ugly when I''m old." The emperor raised his head, "No, you are still in my heart as you were when you were married." "The emperor''s mouth has become sweet." The emperor, "I only tell you this." The queen believed this. This is a man with heavy promises, with tears in his eyes, "I''ve been confused, but I don''t regret it, how about you?" The emperor knew that the queen wanted to ask if she regretted marrying her, so he held the queen''s hand in his palm, "No regrets." The queen smiled happily, "Hey, I made you worry when I was confused, but fortunately I didn''t make a big mistake, I can''t do it if I have the heart to accompany you until you are old. After I leave, my son will make you angry and fight if you want, don''t hold back. I feel sullen in my heart, our son is very solid." The emperor, "I am very satisfied with the prince, you can rest assured." The queen smiled, "I believe you." The fourth prince and Princess Jingxuan came in. The queen motioned for the two children to come over. The queen said to the younger son, "You have your father and your brother to worry about. Mother has nothing to worry about." He said to his younger daughter, "Mother has been confused, and I''m sorry to tell you." Jing Xuan was already sobbing and kept shaking her head, indicating that she had no resentment. The queen took her daughter''s hand and said to the emperor, "This child has been wronged by me. You must help her choose a good husband." The emperor saw that the empress''s eyes were more blue, and his heart was heavy, "Okay, I will take good care of our children." Chapter 1775： tricky The queen wanted to laugh, but she was overwhelmed, she wanted to lie down. Seeing that the emperor was supporting him personally, the queen lay down for a while and said: "The things I gave to a few children are all in the box." The emperor, "I will give them to them." The queen was a little breathless, but she still tried her best to raise her head to look at her children, her eyes were full of reluctance, and finally her eyes fell on the emperor''s face, she finally smiled with all her strength, and slowly closed her eyes. She felt the death quietly, and the cry of her children was in her ears. She didn''t tell the emperor that she would marry you in the next life. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that the emperor did not regret it in this life, which did not mean that he would marry her in the next life. The emperor felt that the queen''s hand was slowly getting cold. He didn''t let go of his hand. He sat quietly listening to the cries of the children, and his eyes slowly turned red. His wife died, and he took all her past with him. Only good memories were given to him. The emperor raised his hand and stroked his wife''s hair, feeling that the white hair was a little tangled, and his heart was empty. The queen''s palace cried and slowly spread throughout the palace. Some women in the harem were happy, some hated, and some were sad for the queen. The bell rang, and the whole capital knew that the queen was gone. Zhulan and Zhou Shuren hadn''t slept yet. They had already changed their clothes. They looked at each other when they heard the voice, but neither of them said a word. A little time passed before Zhulan spoke, motioning for the girls outside to come in, "Go and send a message to Mrs. Shizi, all the decorations in the yard have been removed." The girl also heard the bell and was ordered to quickly go to the big room to spread the news. Zhou Shuren said, "Without the queen in the palace, we cannot stop." "Only the stupid don''t stop. The prince''s position is stable, and the emperor will not stand up again." "Hey, don''t look at the emperor''s calmness, but the emperor is also a human being, and the fire in the emperor''s heart is going to be directed at Chuanzhou." Zhulan thought of the death of the Emperor Taishang, "I''m going to attack again." Zhou Shuren''s tone was a little empty, "Our son sends evidence back to the capital from time to time, this is for the emperor!" Bamboo Orchid, "..." Really! The capital lost sleepiness after hearing the bell, especially the Wen family, the two main supporters of the Wen family, the queen and the crown prince. Alive, the Wen family is not afraid of anything. Now I am a little panicked. The actions of the prince over the years have shown that the prince does not rely on the Wen family. Without the buffer of the queen, everyone in the Wen family is very worried. Some people were frightened, but naturally some people were happy, and they were even more happy. Without the queen to help the prince, the most honorable father and son in the heavenly family had a quarrel, and no one persuaded them. This is a great good thing. The second prince was both angry and happy, angry that the queen would choose a day to die, and he slapped the second prince hard, and he was glad that the prince did not have the queen''s protection. This night, too many ghosts and ghosts came out to be lively. The next day, Zhu Lan got up and changed into plain clothes and looked out the window. The weather was fine today. Listening quietly, you can still hear crying. Compared with the sincerity of the emperor''s death, the cry of the queen''s death is fake. The people in the capital did not feel much. The people were so realistic, they knew who was good to them, and the queen did nothing to make the people remember. The queen''s funeral was solemn, the emperor and the prince were really sad, and the Wen family was added, and the others Jiang Shuipazi did not leave their hands. The people who did not see off at the funeral were obviously very solemn, but they wanted to act like a play. The emperor died of his first wife, no matter how well he concealed it, the air pressure around him was very low. Zhou Shuren didn''t move forward either. He could still have something to talk about when the Emperor Taishang died. Let''s fight the Emperor himself when the Queen died! Chuanzhou, the will of the capital was sent to the states, and the states already knew who was in charge of the Autumn Festival this year. When the decree arrived in Chuanzhou, it was the first time to find out who Zhou Changzhi of the Hanlin Academy was. After the investigation was clear, everyone was silent after seeing it. The prefect of Chuanzhou frowned, "This person is not only the fourth son of Zhou Hou, but also the direct brother of Princess Qin, which is a bit tricky." It''s more difficult for everyone to look at each other, one is not good! Changzhi also took Ding Jue back to the state city, and returned to the small courtyard he rented. Changzhi investigated a lot of evidence again. He did not go out when he came back, but Ding Jue went out from time to time. Today, Ding Jue came back with a strange face, and the servant noticed, "What''s wrong with you?" Ding Jue took a deep breath, "Our lord''s name is Zhou Changzhi?" The little servant reacted and smiled, "Did you hear the news?" Ding Jue took a breath, which was an admission, "So your lord is the chief test for this year''s Autumn Festival?" The servant patted Ding Jue''s shoulder, "What''s all the fuss about, it''s natural for your lord to be famous when you appear in Chuanzhou." Ding Jue was still a little skeptical about life, and asked cautiously, "Your father''s father is Zhou Hou, the minister of households?" The little servant snorted, "The news spread fast enough." Ding Jue''s heart was complicated. No wonder he repeatedly hinted at the danger of continuing to investigate the adults The adults didn''t care. There is really nothing to fear when the adults have such a background. Ding Jue reacted, "Now that the decree has arrived, when will your lord appear?" The little servant, "No hurry, no hurry, there are still many days before the autumn season!" Ding Jue thought that he also had a reputation as a scholar, no wonder the adults persuaded him to live a long life and look forward to it. Following the life of the adults, the adults would talk to him about officialdom and anecdotes. His eyes were also opened. There is no daily hatred and regret. The little servant muttered, "Fool, you don''t know how to seize the opportunity before you." The adults made unannounced visits along the way, and met many people like Ding Jue. Only two people really caught the eyes of the adults. The other was Liu Mingsheng, and only Ding Jue kept following the adults. Ding Jue was clear in her heart and pursed her lips, "Me." Changzhi walked out, "Are you back?" The little servant smiled, "Sir, he already knows your identity." Changzhi smiled, "Is it an accident?" Ding Jue became a little more cautious, and lost the casualness of the past, "It''s really unexpected." Changzhi asked, "What did you talk about just now?" Ding Jue pursed her lips and said silently for a while, "Sir, me." Changzhi raised his eyebrows, the exposure of his identity made Ding Jue uneasy, "Do you want to get back to fame?" Ding Jue blushed, "Sir, you are a good official." He sees everything the adults do every day, and the adults are teaching him. He knows it well, just thinking of the two lives of his eldest brother and his mother, and finally turned into a sigh. Changzhi didn''t force Ding Jue, he just hoped that Ding Jue could bear it when the truth came out, which is why he kept comforting Ding Jue. Ding Jue breathed a sigh of relief, "Sir, it''s enough for me to study by your side." So the hurdle in his heart still can''t get out. Chapter 1776： hereditary In the blink of an eye, the queen passed away for a month, and Zhulan also hadn''t seen her little girl for almost a month. Today, the little girl rarely returned to her mother''s house, which happened to be the day when the household was taking a rest. Zhulan motioned for the girl to bring her daughter''s favorite fruit, and then asked, "Have you finished teaching?" Xuehan nodded, "Well, I won''t have to teach my daughter in the future." Zhu Lan smiled, "Zhenyue and Princess Jingxuan are good students." Xuehan and the other girls all went down and said, "The concubines in the palace thought that the palace power would remain the same, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would let the two princesses manage it." "The queen''s cultivation has always been managed by the concubine of the harem, and now handing over power is like cutting flesh." Xuehan, "The queen is in the escrow, and the queen is not in the escrow. I''m afraid that if the queen continues to manage, the heart will be even bigger." Zhulan agreed, "The queen is gone, and many people keep making small moves in private." Xuehan frowned, "Is anyone looking for the Hou Mansion?" "No, but someone tried your father." Xuehan snorted, "The emperor will not stand up again." Zhulan has been aware of a lot of small moves recently, "I heard that some people think that the rank of concubines in the harem should be upgraded." Xuehan said sarcastically, "This is to test the emperor, mother, why do you think they are so bold?" "The allure of power." Xuehan pressed her eyebrows, "Our Qin palace is low-key enough, and the daily invitations are constantly annoying." Zhulan smiled, "Who made Rong Chuan the emperor''s direct younger brother and the most trusted younger brother?" In the front yard, Shuren chatted with Rong Chuan, and Rong Chuan said, "Dad, I heard that the medical department is going to set up a pharmaceutical factory?" "It''s still your well-informed." Rong Chuan poured tea for his father and said, "What the emperor said yesterday when he was chatting with me, he also said that it was not a petty mess." Zhou Shuren took the tea and took a sip, "Well, the supply of over-the-counter medicines has always been in short supply. In the past, there was a shortage of manpower. This year, many students graduated from the college, and some of them have good abilities. " Rong Chuan sighed, "The action is really not small." Zhou Shuren is in a good mood. The Ministry of Industry''s sale of technology has accelerated economic development, and the pace is steady, and everything is developing for the better. "When the news spreads, there will be another round of competition." Rong Chuan drank the herbal tea and said, "Normal." Zhou Shuren continued: "With the promotion of grains and fertilizers that increase production, coupled with the improved agricultural tools by the Ministry of Industry, we can save a lot of labor in the future." Regardless of the fact that the Ministry of Industry has become a big money collector, the Ministry of Industry does have the confidence to ask for money, and has made a lot of improvements in agricultural tools, which are labor-saving and convenient. Rong Chuan is happy for the country''s prosperity and strength, "Thanks to my father for managing the money these years." The development of the country is inseparable from the Ministry of Household. Without the support of my father, the Ministry of Industry would have no money for research. He knows too much how much money the Ministry of Industry spends on research every year. Zhou Shuren sighed, "Yeah, so the emperor won''t move me." Rong Chuan smiled, "Because the emperor knows that you are in the household, he doesn''t have to worry too much." Zhou Shuren snorted, the emperor doesn''t need to worry, it''s all about him. Rong Chuan said again: "Father, I have prepared a few sets of exam questions for Changzhong here." "It''s a coincidence, I also prepared a few sets." Rong Chuan was delighted, "Then send them back together?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Your little brother will like the simulation questions I gave." Where does the champion say that he can pass the test. After he knows who is the head of the test, he will ask the questions according to the preferences of several examiners, and it is the last word to do more papers and more questions. This is the resource. It is easier for the children of the official family than the impoverished family to take the imperial examinations. Zhoujiacun, Changzhong is not preparing to write the questions today, he wants to slow down his mind, he has done too many questions recently. When the Ming and Qing Dynasties came, Chang Zhong was lying on a rocking chair basking in the sun. Ming and Qing held the post in his hand, "Uncle, the post from the prefect." Changzhong was surprised, "What post?" Gu "Invite me to the state city." Chang Zhong thought for a moment, "Let''s go then." The prefect''s face is to be given, and the prefect of Cheng is not bad. Ming and Qing said again: "Uncle really don''t go to the Zhoucheng Academy to see?" Changzhong waved his hand, "No." Not to mention the academy, he didn''t even want to go to see the official school. He didn''t lack famous teachers. One of the teachers at home was a famous teacher. He only needed to write the questions. Ming Qing smiled, "They invited Uncle to say that it was a communication, but they actually wanted to get news from Uncle." "Hmph, I want to take advantage." He is not a stingy person, and sincerely asks him for advice, he is happy to solve his doubts, but he is wasted by calculating. Ming and Qing asked, "Uncle is not doing any questions today?" "Rest." His habit of doing questions also made him feel tired. Brother Wu Ming gave him a lot of questions. Thinking of Brother Wu Ming''s sharp comments, his heart trembled! Ming and Qing said again: "Recently, there are outsiders who want to ask uncle for advice, and I have pushed them." Chang Zhong nodded, "Thank you for your hard work." He knows how attractive he is from his background, and because he has won the three yuan, too many people want to see him. In the capital in the afternoon, Minghui just got home and wanted to sneak back to his yard, but as soon as he got off the carriage, he was stopped by the waiting servant, "Young Master, Lord Hou is waiting for you in the main courtyard." Minghui, "!!" After seeing the little uncle and aunt in the main courtyard, Minghui breathed a sigh of relief, not just facing grandpa alone. Zhulan teased, "Master Minghui is back Minghui felt guilty, "Grandpa, grandma, little uncle and little aunt. " Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "You have time to summarize your knowledge points, don''t you take the Qiu Wei test yourself?" Rong Chuan replied, "My son Minghui has to train his own talents, which is more difficult than his own. It''s amazing." Minghui''s ears turned red, "I''m just a scholar, at most I don''t have that much ability to summarize knowledge points." Zhou Shuren pointed to the booklet on the table, "I see that you are quite capable." Only then did Minghui notice that this was his draft booklet, "Grandpa, where did you see it?" "The study in the front yard." He was busy and didn''t go to the study in the front yard for a long time. Today, he chatted with Rong Chuan and went to the study in the front yard, which was a real surprise. Minghui said dryly: "I saw that Shao Xun was too bad, so I concluded it." When he returned to Beijing, he went to see Shao Xun, and then fell silent. After inquiring about the Beijing Qiuwei examiner''s preferences, he searched for previous years'' examination questions for Shao Xun to do, and then became even more silent. The best ones in the family, the eldest brother is in the grassland, the third uncle has been away for many years, the fourth uncle went to Chuanzhou, the younger uncle is in his hometown, the two uncles, the eldest uncle is more fascinated by painting, the younger uncle did not dare to ask for advice, and in the end he did not. The only way is to do it yourself. Rong Chuan picked up the booklet, "You summed it up very well." Minghui received the compliment, but he was still proud, and said modestly, "It''s still a long way off." Zhou Shuren, "Well, there is still self-knowledge." Minghui, "..." Zhu Lan laughed, "Your grandfather is teasing you, you summed it up really well, um, that''s up to me." When Minghui thought about it, it seemed to be true, "Who makes grandson the most like grandma?" Zhou Shuren, "Well, the talent for writing a storybook is similar." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Minghui, "..." Chapter 1777： Tzuyu After dinner, Zhulan remembered what she had forgotten and asked Rong Chuan, "Lu Jiaqing hasn''t come back yet?" The child walked on horseback, and it was time to come back soon. Rong Chuan, "I sent the letter back to say that something has been delayed, and I have to wait for some time to come back." Xuehan answered, "Mother, has the fourth brother sent a letter back recently?" Zhulan used the chopsticks to put food for Xia''er and said, "I sent a letter back a few days ago. He wants to go to Lizhou City in Chuanzhou City, and then detour back to Chuanzhou to take the exam Qiu Wei." Xuehan, "Fourth brother to see the uncles?" "Well, it''s rare to have a closer look, so as not to be too busy and have no time." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard to answer, "I wrote a letter to your cousin Wu Chun, asking him to select some veterans in the barracks who really want to retire, just for your fourth brother to bring back." My children are getting older, and there are not enough guards to keep them. After all, the Hou residence has already raised quite a few people. These are all money, and it is still money that cannot be saved! Rong Chuan said: "Dad, you need an **** to tell me, I will help you find your skills better." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "You are looking for a way out. The veterans selected by Wu Chun need a way out, and the Hou Mansion is a good way out for them." Another point is that it is no problem to make Wu Chun''s election all innocent, but the capital is not sure. In Chuanzhou City, Chang Zhi and Qian Jiang were drinking in a restaurant. The two didn''t enter the box. Qian Jiang said in a low voice, "It''s not easy to invite Brother Zhou out for a drink." Changzhi explained, "I''m preparing for the autumn season." He didn''t say he took the test, he was telling the truth, well, he didn''t lie. Qian Jiang narrowed his eyes, "Isn''t Brother Zhou going to set off?" Changzhi curled the corners of his mouth, "Well, I really want to leave." Qian Jiang sipped his wine and said, "The capital is mixed with fish and dragons. Here I wish Brother Zhou''s wishes come true." Changzhi picked up the wine glass, "Brother Cheng Qian, Ji Yan." Changzhi and Qian Jiang have always used the word Ziyu, so Qian Jiang still doesn''t know his name. Qian Jiang still had something to say, but in the end it turned into a sigh. Everyone has their own aspirations, and he thought about the foot of the emperor in the capital, no matter how dark it is, it will not be like Chuanzhou. Changzhi suddenly looked down and checked carefully before confirming that he had read it correctly. The young man who came in was Lu Jiaqing. The boy sat down in a corner and looked at the air-conditioning. He wished he could freeze to death. Changzhi has never received a letter from his family. Since he left the capital, he wrote to his home. How did Lu Jiaqing appear in Sichuan? Qian Jiang shouted again, "Brother Zhou." Changzhi recovered, "I was a little distracted just now, what did Brother Qian say?" Qian Jiang said: "I said I want to see my grandfather, so I can''t send Brother Zhou." Changzhi, "Okay." Afterwards, the two talked about something else. When Changzhi came downstairs, he couldn''t help looking over to Lu Jiaqing''s place, and then looked at the child. Lu Jiaqing''s hand holding the vegetables stopped. When he left Beijing, he didn''t want to understand which master Mrs. Hou said was in danger until he heard that Master Thursday had become the examiner of Chuanzhou. It''s for the exam. After thinking about it carefully, he still didn''t understand what he didn''t understand. On Thursday, Ye was not in the capital for a long time. He also thought about whether he would meet him in Chuanzhou. Since the purpose of Lord Thursday''s visit to Chuanzhou is not simple, does he still need to bring back the things he wants to bring back? Does he want to see the Fourth Master secretly? Changzhi thought that Lu Jiaqing would look for him late at night, but in the second half of the night, he didn''t hear anyone barking, and when he woke up in the morning, his eyes were a little blue, and he didn''t sleep at first sight. Seeing this, Ding Jue said, "Sir, haven''t you rested?" Changzhi gritted his teeth, "Yeah." Ding Jue, "..." So it''s not that I haven''t rested well, I don''t know who is angry with adults! Outside the city of Chuanzhou, Lu Jiaqing touched the things in his arms. After thinking about it, it would be better not to meet each other, and handing it over to King Qin would make it easier for the emperor to see it. Jue set off for Beijing. After another two days, Zhou Shuren was trying his best to move out enough money to set up a pharmaceutical factory. He was halfway through his calculations. There was a shadow on his head blocking the light, and he looked up and fell silent. The emperor narrowed his eyes, "Aiqing, tell me how much money you have hidden?" Zhou Shuren, "Your Majesty, do you want to scare the minister to death? Can people scare people to death?" The emperor thought that Zhou Shuren was bold and pointed to the list on the table, "Tell me about this first?" Zhou Shuren didn''t feel guilty at all, "The deed of the house is indeed gone, and the list is about some antiques that preserve their value." The antiques of the golden and prosperous times in the troubled times, now the country is stable and the economy is developing rapidly, and there is a good space for the appreciation of antiques. The emperor thought to himself, this old man can really hide things, but he can''t check the registration books one by one. He believes that Zhou Hou will not be greedy for ink, but this old man clearly has something in his hand. Every time he has a proposal, Zhou Shuren must first call out that he has no money! Zhou Shuren felt that his luck was terrible today, and this was the last thing he put in the bottom of the box, "It''s really gone." The emperor''s tone was puzzled, "Really?" "Really, it''s truer than the sun rising in the east. In the dream of a minister, it counts as money from the treasury. The minister''s heart is bitter, and he can only create greater value on a limited basis. Is it easy for you to be a minister?" The emperor coughed It was hard work. " Zhou Shuren picked up the booklet and said, "The minister is stingy, but the money that should be given to the minister is not less than a penny. It is a major event for the medical department to set up a pharmaceutical factory to benefit the country and the people. After listening to the emperor''s words, the minister will calculate the silver every day, and take all the money at the bottom of the box. Come out, look at the half-calculated abacus!" Bah, it''s as if he is relaxed, without him wasting money, ah, dream of implementing many of the emperor''s policies! The emperor was really afraid that Zhou Hou would pick his son to retire, "I watched it for a while and knew that you worked hard." Zhou Shuren was satisfied. He just wanted the emperor to know his difficulties. Don''t think he was omnipotent like a god. "Do you want the emperor to look at the list? The market price is available." emperor,"......" No, there are countless treasures in the palace, he really doesn''t like them! Zhou Shuren also said, "What is the important thing for the emperor to find a minister?" The emperor was in a bad mood, "I want to go to Huangzhuang to see. Last time I said I would invite you to go with me, so I came to the Ministry of Housing and asked you to come with me." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to settle accounts anymore, he also wanted to go out and walk around, "The emperor waits for his servants." With that said, Zhou Shuren recorded the number on the abacus, and then marked it on the list, and then got up to change into casual clothes. The emperor waited for Zhou Shuren to leave, picked up the record booklet, and flicked the abacus with his fingertips. The emperor was also worried. Both he and his father were spoiled by Zhou Hou. Silver is annoying. He also knows that Zhou Hou is old and will be the education of the emperor''s eldest grandson in the future, but who will this household be handed over? The emperor also looked for people, and then compared with Zhou Houyi, the emperor hoped that Zhou Hou would live a hundred years. After Zhou Shuren changed into his casual clothes and came out, he saw that the emperor was looking at the account books on the shelf. The shelves were marked by categories, and they were all his records. Chapter 1778： Impatient He is not afraid of investigation, he has never done an article on the home raid, nor has he taken a penny from the transfer department. When the emperor heard the footsteps, he looked at Zhou Shuren and then at the shelf, and felt even more worried. Who could be so careful with Zhou Shuren? Zhou Shuren saw the emperor frowning, and then smiled again. He looked a little inexplicable, "Emperor?" The emperor was in a good mood. He thought that Zhou Hou could help him manage the household department, and when his son succeeded to the throne, his son had to find someone by himself. In such a comparison, the emperor was in a particularly good mood, "Let''s go." Zhou Shuren couldn''t figure it out anymore, what''s there to laugh at? Huangzhuang, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage with a blank face. The emperor was in a particularly good mood. He knew the emperor consciously. This time, he didn''t get the point. Ming Teng received the letter and waited outside Zhuangzi, "I have seen the emperor." The emperor gestured, "It''s up to you to introduce Zhuangzi today." Ming Teng, "Yes." He knew that this was a test, and the emperor wanted to test how much he knew about Huangzhuang. Zhou Shuren is not worried about Ming Teng, this child is getting more and more steady and steady, the emperor''s test is not a problem. Huangzhuang was divided into many experimental fields, Ming Teng said: "Your Majesty, I will start with the fertilizer experimental field." Looking at the lush fields, the emperor thought of achievements, and all his troubles disappeared in an instant, "Okay, let me see what you have learned." Ming Teng will have a lot of things to come. In the spring, he will also farm together, um, and fertilize the seedlings himself. Zhou Shuren didn''t say a word. He walked with Eunuch Zhang, and the group was very quiet. In the end, only Ming Teng''s voice could be heard. Ming Teng personally participated in it. The more Zhou Shuren listened, the more curved the corners of his mouth were, and then he heard the emperor say, "Okay, the Rong family can feel at ease with you." Zhou Shuren, "..." Oh, the grandson has gone out adoptively! The next day, Zhulan knew why the emperor took Shuren to Huangzhuang, and also did not know how the concubine Liu in the palace had provoked the emperor. She was banned for half a year without speaking, and she was also fined to copy the scriptures to the queen. This news came out from the palace, and no one believed it without the permission of the emperor. Zhulan, "Your Majesty means beating." It made her a little surprised that Concubine Liu had become an early bird. Did Concubine Liu forget the rumor of Chongxi? Zhao has some conspiracy theories, "This rumor didn''t last long, Concubine Liu won''t be so stupid, it is estimated that it has been calculated." Zhulan thought so too. There were rumors that the second prince was married to celebrate the death of the queen, but the queen passed away before returning home. They said that the second prince was not lucky. Later, the emperor made a move, and this rumor stopped. Li Shi, "If it is calculated, I don''t know whose handwriting it is." Su Xuan said, "This is the downside of not having a queen." Zhu Lan said, "The Wen family has been very low-key recently." After the queen died, Mr. Wen became ill, and now he has been recuperating. Su Xuan, "Only by keeping a low profile can the Wen family see who dances the most, and the Wen family''s keeping a low profile is indeed a smart move." Zhulan nodded in agreement, the Wen family was terrified to be fooling the prince, and the more low-key they were now, the better for the Wen family. Li Shi suddenly said: "Mother, Minghui is sorting out the knowledge points, when will he sort it out?" In the past few days, Minghui has been in the study room. She stayed in the study room for a day. She went to the study room once, and looked at the books on the desk and became dizzy. When Zhulan heard this, Mrs. Li felt distressed for her son, "It''s sorted to his grandfather''s satisfaction." Li Shi replied instantly, "Mother, I will keep an eye on Minghui so that he won''t be lazy." Bamboo Orchid, "..." Zhao Shi and Su Xuan looked at each other, and the two burst out laughing. After so many years, the eldest sister-in-law was most afraid of her father-in-law. In the academy, Minghui still didn''t know about the main academy. He was a little dizzy when he read the book. The servant sympathized with the young master, "Would you like to take a break?" Minghui gritted his teeth, "No need." He couldn''t get out of the house if he couldn''t finish, and he also wanted to prove himself. In the Beijing teahouse, Yuwen agreed to Miss He''s appointment. He Sishi chose gifts for her grandmother and wanted to ask Yuwen to help her grow eyes. The two came to the largest jewelry building in the capital. Yuwen could brush her face in some shops in the capital. The shopkeeper in the capital was very good at memorizing people. As soon as he entered the jewelry building, the guy saw that there was no more distinguished guest than the county owner today. If the county owner came in, he asked another guy to invite the shopkeeper over. He Sishi said in a low voice, "I got your light today." She didn''t have the honor to come by herself, only the elders in the family had this kind of treatment. Yuwen said: "I hope you will stick to it more." He Sishi blushed, and the two were basically ventilated, just waiting for the engagement after the end of the autumn. The shopkeeper came quickly, "The county owner came by coincidence. Recently, several new jewelry have arrived. Please come upstairs of the county owner." There has been no big business recently, all because of the death of the queen, the county owner is not short of money, and the shopkeeper''s eyes are shining. Yuwen is accustomed to this kind of gaze. Who made her mother''s family wealthy, the whole Su family was brought into the Hou Mansion, and her mother was a group of top guests from the major shops in the capital He Sishi has been listening to An He The county owner is a golden baby, and today''s experience is more intuitive. The two went upstairs, and the shopkeeper asked, "County Lord, what jewelry do you need?" Yuwen said, "I came with Miss He today." The shopkeeper asked knowingly, "Miss He, what jewelry do you choose?" He Sishi said, "I want to give my grandmother a birthday present, and the shopkeeper will introduce it to me." When the shopkeeper heard it, this one is not bad for money, "This way, please." He Sishi blinked at Yuwen. She also had a arrogant mother who had married with a large dowry. Yuwen naturally knew, oh my, she really likes this future sister-in-law so much. The two listened to the shopkeeper''s introduction, um, each one is not cheap. Yuwen didn''t notice the two girls who came up again, Miss An and Miss Jiao. Miss An didn''t look good, and the An family was not short of money, so she was annoyed by the attitude of the guy. Miss Jiao looked impatient. She really didn''t want to interact with Miss An''s family. She lowered her eyes and didn''t look at Miss An''s expression. This is the capital, the largest jewelry building in the capital. I don''t know who is behind it, but it can afford no one to provoke. , obviously with a deep background. When Miss An saw the county head Anhe and the shopkeeper''s personal introduction, she felt even more uneasy, which made her realize the importance of identity in the capital. The gaze stopped for too long, Yuwen felt it, turned her head and ignored Miss An, and Miss Jiao nodded. I liked what Miss Jiao said, and because of Concubine Chen, Miss Jiao felt good about Yuwen. Miss An, who was ignored, widened her eyes, and then said in a sour tone, "Sister is really lucky." Miss Jiao frowned, if it weren''t for the rumors that she was greedy for wealth and disliked her friends, she would have ignored Miss An! Chapter 1779： Recruitment Yuwen also chose a few pieces of jewelry for her grandmother, mother and aunt, and waited for He Sishi to wrap them up and hand them over to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper selects an exquisite gift box and puts the jewelry in person. Yuwen and He Sishi''s girl followed the guy to checkout, and the two sat aside to eat seasonal fruits. The shopkeeper said: "County Lord, the fruit has just been frozen." Yuwen, "Well, we don''t eat much." She knew that the shopkeeper had good intentions. Yuwen''s side is both fruit and juice. The shopkeeper is still guarding and not leaving. Naturally, it attracts the attention of the guests. After recognizing who it is, they withdraw their eyes. Miss Jiao also bought a hairpin under the introduction of her buddy. She didn''t have much money. The family spent a lot of money walking around for her father to go to Beijing. Big, not only has many people, but also the mother and her to attend the banquet to buy clothes, including the father''s salary, the family is about to make ends meet. Miss An''s eyes were smug, but she said on her mouth, "You got into the concubine''s eyes and wrote a good book, will this hairpin be too cheap?" Miss Jiao was going to die of anger. This was the money she had saved from writing a book. Her mother''s hairpin had not been changed for a long time. She bought it for her, and she made up her mind not to interact with Miss An in the future. These words attracted the attention of the female guests on the second floor. Yuwen didn''t want to pay attention to Miss An. She looked over and saw that the cheapest counter they were standing at was 22 taels, and Miss Jiao''s hairpin was 32 taels. Miss An pointed to a few jeweled hairpins, "I wrap them all up." He Sishi took a deep breath after calculating, "Little three hundred taels." Yuwen, "Look at what she''s wearing." He Sishi took a closer look, and then her eyes were blank, "Which aristocratic lady is this?" The He family is a local family in the capital. Although she has a low-key background, she has never been so public. Yuwen, "I came to Beijing last year." He Sishi blinked, "Intentionally?" Yuwen really likes the future sister-in-law so much, how fast she responded, "Well, men who frequently socialize are not good for their reputation, and they will also appear too eager for quick success, while women have to attend banquets or go to the street to buy jewelry and clothes from time to time, so they wear it out brightly. They say that the An family has money." So adults who need money can visit Anjia! He Sishi frowned, "That Miss Jiao is on good terms with Miss An Jia?" Yuwen played with the fan in her hand, "In a few days, we will not be friends anymore." Miss Jiao looked impatient and was about to have enough. The shopkeeper, "..." It''s just that he is standing too close, and it''s not right. Although the county owner has turned off the volume, he is not afraid of being heard, and the county owner is telling the truth! The shopkeeper glanced at Miss An, the heart of the county magistrate was worthy of being from the Zhouhou Mansion, with a bright mind. In Zhouhou Mansion, Yuwen returned happily, knowing that the two aunts and mother were in the main courtyard, and turned to the main courtyard. Su Xuan, "I''m back." Yuwen went to her mother''s side, "Well." Su Xuan was very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law, so she wanted to ask, "Is there anything happy today?" Gu Yuwen, "I''m just in a good mood. I chose some jewelry for my grandmother and my aunt." Speaking of letting the girl in, several boxes were placed on the table to distribute gifts to the elders. Zhulan opened the box and a pair of earrings, "Grandma likes it very much." The two of Li''s also opened it to see, and Li said, "It''s better to have a daughter by your side." The daughter will bring gifts when she goes out carefully, but the son will be careless. The Zhao family agrees, but these elders are not good at just taking gifts, and said with a smile: "Your second uncle got some good tea a few days ago, knowing that you like tea, I will send you some in the past." Li also said, "I bought some raw materials for gemstones from the Xu family last time, and I will pick a few to send to you." When Su Xuan heard this, "My niece is still earning this gift." Zhulan said: "Then I will give you something too?" Yuwen shook her head hurriedly, "Don''t, I won''t dare to choose a gift next time." The whole room laughed, and finally Yuwen made a small fortune. In a blink of an eye and a few days later, the content of the latest issue of the newspaper today sparked a discussion among the people of the capital. In the latest issue of the newspaper, the imperial court announced that the Ministry of Medicine will build factories in several large states rich in medicinal materials, and the original pharmaceutical factory in the capital will be expanded. This is a great deed for the benefit of the country and the people. The discussion is about hiring standards. This time, the Ministry of Medicine published the recruitment information in the newspaper. The ratio of males and females is 50%. This is a discussion point. The salary of people who understand the pharmacology and concocted pharmaceutical materials is twice that of ordinary workers. The salary is published transparently. This is the second point of discussion. . Last but not least, people who understand pharmacology and hyphenation will be proud to be reused after examination, and some managerial positions will be published. When Zhulan announced the establishment of a time factory in the imperial court, she knew the content of today''s newspaper. She went to the academy yesterday, and the female orphans learned early, and they will participate in this batch of recruitment. Zhulan touched the newspaper, and when her fingertips touched half male and female, the smile in her eyes was particularly warm. This recruitment is very meaningful, but unfortunately the jobs for males and females are separated, and the management personnel are also recruited separately However, Zhulan is also happy that the college will usher in the peak of enrollment. This year, girls from the capital will go to the college to study, and the college will have two more classes. In the palace, not everyone can know the content of the newspaper in advance. The emperor read out the newspaper at the end of the court meeting, and then some ministers in the court were psychologically prepared. These are far-sighted. With the establishment of a womens college, it is inevitable to recruit women workers. , Those who look farther understand that the status of women will gradually change. The pedantic face is ugly, traditional and macho, why should men and women recruit half and half? Some people even believed that women should marry husbands and teach children, and some people even said in the court that women''s colleges should not be established. As a result, the early morning ended and there was a debate in the political hall. Zhou Shuren was in a good mood in the early morning, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and he was too lazy to quarrel. But some people don''t know it''s time to stop, and they are still clamoring for it. Zhou Shuren is in a good mood because his daughter-in-law''s efforts have paid off. Anxious to hear arguments. Mr. Tian was heartbroken, "Your Majesty, this head cannot be opened. In the future, women will not be husbands and children. Who will be filial to the elders in the family? Who will take care of the children?" Zhou Shuren laughed angrily, and said, "The boss said two less things." Lord Tian stared at Zhou Hou, it must be Zhou Hou Jinyan, why does the emperor trust Zhou Hou so much? Zhou Shuren, "Who will manage the family property for the boss, and who will balance the concubine''s concubine''s room to support the concubine''s sons and daughters." The study has always been the background board, these few have never spoken, they just waited for Zhou Hou to speak, originally drowsy, but now they are full of energy. Even the eyes of the emperor and the prince were brighter. No one wanted to listen to these people. Chapter 1780： drop the vest Elder Tian all stared at each other. They did not put women in the same position in their hearts, but they hypocritically showed respect for their first-class wife. Zhou Shuren, "I don''t have big eyes, Master Tian, ??stop staring, you win." Elder Tian''s hands trembled a little, "You have no reason for this." Zhou Shuren''s tone was ironic, "I am indeed reasonable, Mr. Tian is so opposed to it, you are afraid!" I am afraid that the woman will wake up, and I am afraid that she will not be able to continue being a wife. Mr. Tian''s pupils shrank, "You are talking nonsense." Zhou Shuren half-smiled, "Don''t get excited, it seems like there is no silver 300 taels here." Mr. Tian took a deep breath, "Zhou Houmo wants to mess around, I won''t tell you." Zhou Shuren sneered, "The boss is afraid, but Ben Hou is not afraid. Ben Hou respects Ben Hou''s wife, tsk tsk, there are some people." Mr. Tian''s face was flushed, and he was angry, tsk tsk what? Who has he become? Zhou Shuren looked at the ministers in the study with a straight face, "In terms of manpower utilization, women can also create economic benefits. There are many places where women are needed. To give a simple example of medical women, I want to come to everyone''s homes to search for a doctor. Women, I always believe that the overall development of the court does not depend on men alone." The emperor said, "Only the newspapers that I agree with will dare to publish it. As Zhou Hou said, the court needs to develop in an all-round way." Therefore, what the emperor decides, the debate is also a waste of debate. Except for venting his dissatisfaction, which makes the emperor unhappy, he gets nothing. All the people in the study left, and the emperor left Zhou Shuren alone, with a sarcastic tone, "I thought there would be a few angry people who would retire and return home, but it''s a pity." I listened to the quarrel for so long! Zhou Shuren, "..." So this is the purpose of the emperor to bring people back to the study? Oh, I hope he can get angry a few times, I really look up to him! The emperor''s tone was very regretful, "I used to think that Mr. Tian was very tough." "hehe." The emperor suddenly laughed, "You are very interesting." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes, "There are more discussions outside." The emperor didn''t care, "They are all pedantic people, what meaningful things have they done other than talking?" Zhou Shuren agrees very much, "But the louder the discussion, the better, and enough enthusiasm can let more people know. This is also a kind of propaganda." The prince moved his ears, and then silently wrote down the word popularity in his heart, thinking that the pharmaceutical factory could recruit workers for publicity. In Lizhou City, Changzhi finally arrived. Before reaching the gate of the city, he saw Wu Chun in the distance. He was a little excited, "The carriage is faster." Wu Chun was dressed as a military general, and there were two guards behind him. He really didn''t recognize Changzhi''s carriage. The carriage was too low-key. When the carriage approached, Changzhi opened the carriage door, "Cousin." Wu Chun laughed, "I wonder who''s carriage is going so fast, let me take a good look, I haven''t seen this for a few years." The generals are not allowed to leave the station without an order. It is difficult for him to enter Beijing. Changzhi has changed a lot. After years of precipitation in the Hanlin Academy, he looked at his cousin, "Cousin hasn''t changed much." Wu Chun dismounted and walked to his cousin, "Apart from practicing martial arts, I can see any changes in martial arts. When I walked back to the house, the old man got a letter and sent someone to wait at the gate of the city every day. Today, I didn''t stop me and came with me." Changzhi was embarrassed, "I have come to Chuanzhou a long time ago, but I have an errand." Wu Chun knows everything he should know, "You are not small, you can take the exam this time." He didn''t ask his cousin why he went to Sichuan in advance, this is not what he should know. Valley Changzhi smiled, "It''s all up to the emperor''s trust." Wu Chun was about to get on the carriage with his cousin, and just in time to chat, the two were about to get on the carriage when they heard someone shouting, "Ziyu?" Changzhi looked back and saw that when it was over, he couldn''t hide it this time, "Brother Qian? Didn''t you go to your grandfather''s house?" Qian Jiang''s carriage stopped for a long time in the distance, and he looked at it very well. He knew this General Yang, and he was bullied by seeing how familiar he was with Ziyu. Qian Jiang''s face was not very good, but he had to endure it as much as possible. The Yang family relied not only on General Yang, but the Zhouhou Mansion in the capital. Qian Jiang smiled but not, "Brother Zhou, didn''t you go back to the capital to prepare for the autumn?" Changzhi thought that this is what the mother said about losing the vest, "Ziyu is indeed my word, there is a secret here, I apologize to Brother Qian." Qian Jiang''s anger still didn''t subside, "Who are you?" Changzhi was serious, "Zhou Changzhi, I am indeed preparing for the autumn season, the chief test of this year''s Chuanzhou autumn season." Qian Jiang was dumbfounded, "Zhou, Lord Zhou?" Wu Chun was amused and said to Changzhi, "Who is this?" Changzhi introduced, "A friend I met in Chuanzhou." Qian Jiang was a little dizzy, he became friends with Lord Zhou unconsciously? Changzhi chuckled lightly, "I still have something to do, I''ll talk when I return to Chuanzhou." Qian Jiang hummed in a trance, and when he realized that the carriage had already entered the city, he said to the servant, "Did you dream?" The little servant was also excited, "No, it is indeed Lord Zhou, the fourth master of Zhouhou Mansion." Since the main test was decided, the most talked about person in Chuanzhou is Lord Zhou, and it is surprising that Lord Zhou came to Chuanzhou early. Qian Jiang also reacted. Lord Zhou came too early. Recalling what the Lord asked him, a cold sweat broke out on his back. He said to the little servant, "Let me know that Lord Zhou''s mouth is closed." The little servant''s mind is also lively, and after thinking about it, he is afraid, "Yes." On the carriage, Wu Chun asked, "Is there anyone who knows you in Chuanzhou?" Changzhi knew that his cousin was worried about him, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to recognize him. All I want is that they are afraid. Anyway, the investigation is almost done. They dare not do anything to me easily. My father is in the capital." The An family is also a little constrained. Who let the An family''s only promising person come to Beijing, and the An family dares to do something to him. It is too easy for his father to kill Mr. An, and the An family should be afraid. Wu Chun frowned, "Uncle wrote me a letter to ask me to choose some people. I have already chosen 20 people, and it seems that it is not enough. I will choose some people in the few days you stay, and you will take them away together." Changzhi, "When did my father write the letter?" Wu Chun, "A few days ago, my uncle was worried about you." Changzhi''s nose was sore, "I have the emperor''s people around me, not just the superficial ones." Wu Chun smiled, "Uncle is clear, but uncle is afraid of you doing things." Changzhi, "..." Wu Chun laughed even louder when he saw it, "I thought you were an honest reader, but now you realize you''ve been wrong." To be honest, the emperor would not send his cousin to Chuanzhou. Changzhi touched his nose embarrassedly. His urgent letter of request has been sent back to the capital. He feels a little guilty. I wonder if the emperor will tell his father! Wu Chun was very emotional, "After many years of separation, I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time." He wanted to see his aunt and uncle, but unfortunately he couldn''t leave, and his uncle couldn''t leave the capital when he got to his current position. Chapter 1781： heritage The capital, Zhouhou Mansion, and Zhulan were a little surprised when the patriarch of the Chen clan came to the Hou Mansion, Taifei Chen''s natal family. Patriarch Chen came in to greet him, "Old Madam, today is abrupt." Zhulan beat drums in her heart, the Chen family is really low-key, especially the patriarch. When I saw a girl from the Chen family last time, she thought about it and asked, "Is there something wrong with the patriarch Chen?" Although Patriarch Chen did not submit the post in advance, Patriarch Chen was accompanied by a female official beside Chen Taifei, and Zhulan wanted to give Chen Taifei''s face. Patriarch Chen took out the newspaper from his arms, "I felt a lot when I saw the newspaper today. I thought about begging Concubine Chen at home, and it was because of some thoughts that I took the liberty to come here." Zhu Lan understood that there were quite a few girls from the Chen clan in the academy, "What are the thoughts of Patriarch Chen?" Patriarch Chen had too many thoughts. It was supposed to be his wife who came here, but it was better for him to come later. He saw too many things from today''s newspaper, "Madam, I am very concerned about the girls who are going to school, every once in a while. They will go to school and they are no worse than men." There are smart girls who are even better than boys. Zhulan smiled and said, "They cherish the opportunity to learn, and every child works very hard." Patriarch Chen knew that he knew the situation of each child, "Madam, does the academy only teach medicine and other knowledge?" Zhulan looked at Patriarch Chen deeply. Of course, she didn''t just teach medicine, but she didn''t think about opening a women''s academy that specializes in learning. The patriarch Chen has deep eyes, so Mrs. Zhou Hou wanted to open a women''s college for reading, and said with a smile: "Our Chen family has medical girls with excellent medical skills. They have followed their master since childhood. If it is not limited by gender, they can open a medical clinic by themselves. , I heard that there is a shortage of medical women with good medical skills in the college." Zhulan Xindao College is not only short of medical women, but with more and more students, she is now short of everything. Patriarch Chen said again: "My Chen family not only has medical girls." Zhulan was so envious of her hearing that the Zhou family had been up for too short a time. She has been cultivating talents, but unfortunately it takes time to accumulate talents. Look at such a big family as the Chen family, they have all the talents they want! Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "What does Patriarch Chen want?" There is no free lunch, you have to think about what you can pay for what you get. Patriarch Chen didn''t make any detours, because it was unnecessary, Zhou Hou and his wife were smart people, and said directly: "The Chen family can contribute, I just hope that the academy that Madam will run in the future will not fall behind the Chen family." Zhulan understood, "The Chen family values ??the identity of Mr. College?" Patriarch Chen stroked his beard, "I also want to think about the family." The Chen family couldn''t just rely on the Prince Qi''s mansion, and he could win the favor of the royal family without being conspicuous. He saw an opportunity in today''s job recruitment newspaper. Once the future is as he predicted, the Chen family will get involved, it will only be beneficial, and it will not be daunting. The opportunity in front of you must be seized. After Zhulan waited for the patriarch Chen to leave, she sat quietly for a while, knowing that there were people from the emperor in the Zhouhou mansion, and the patriarch Chen expressed his affection to the emperor through this conversation! She had to admire the patriarch Chen. This girl from the Chen family had been paying attention since she was entering school, and she took the initiative to visit the door in person before she published the newspaper. In order to come to the door, she also invited Concubine Chen. Sure enough, not everyone can be the patriarch. Qingxue thoughtfully said: "Madam, this is a good thing. With the help of the Chen family, not only can we solve Madam''s problems, but the college can also develop rapidly." The Chen family, a well-preserved family with alternate imperial powers, has a profound accumulation of heritage. Zhulan is naturally clear, "The Marquis of Zhou is still far behind." Even though the Zhou family is now in a high position, it still lacks the foundation of accumulation. The accumulation of the foundation of the big family is terrifying, so even if the emperor wants to speed up the change, he must proceed step by step. And the Chen family is involved, the emperor will be very happy! In the Yang family, Changzhi''s shoulders were a little wet. His aunt hugged him and cried for a while. Changzhi said helplessly, "If you continue to cry, your parents know that you will definitely do something to me." Wu Chun wondered, "Uncle has made a family law?" Changzhi nodded, "It''s fixed, my father set the rules of the family and also set the family law of our family." Wu Chun was curious, "How many family laws?" Changzhi felt relieved when his aunt stopped crying, "Sixty-six, my father said six or six are auspicious." Uncle Yang was worried about his old wife, but now he laughed when he heard it, "Eighty-eight is also auspicious." Changzhi snorted, "Don''t tell my father, my father said that the first sixty-six items will be added later. If he listens to your words, he will definitely add up to eighty-eight items." Uncle Yang laughed louder, "Okay, okay, I won''t mention it." Seeing that her aunt finally wiped away her tears, Changzhi smiled and said, "I know you miss my mother. When the autumn season is over, I will pick you and my uncle back to the capital." Aunt Yang waved her hand, "No, I''m just getting older and more emotional, you should take care of the errands." Uncle Yang said, "Listen to your aunt''s advice you should do the errand well." Changzhi laughed, "I don''t have any errands when the Autumn Festival is over. You don''t have to worry about me, and my younger brother will participate in the Autumn Festival this year. If it goes well, I will participate in the Spring Festival next year. The uncle doesn''t want to see if the Zhou family can make a champion?" Seeing the uncle''s move, Changzhi continued: "Don''t you know that many people in the capital say that Zhouhou''s mansion is the second-ranked mansion, and my father expects my younger brother to get a first-class scholar and come back with pride!" Uncle Yang was persuaded, and he also wanted to visit his sister and brother-in-law while he could still move. It would be difficult to meet him in the future. Wu Chun sighed in his heart. After a sick father''s body was much weaker, it was only after careful nursing that he recovered. Because there were still juniors waiting outside, and after a few more chats, the juniors came in. Changzhi only knew that Yang Jiatian was imported from the letter, but he knew the name, but he didn''t know who was who. Wu Chun, "You are becoming more and more careful now." Changzhi smiled, "Everyone grows." Wu Chun turned his head to look at his cousin, and was filled with emotion. Who would have thought that my uncle would have today? He didn''t even dare to recognize Changzhi, and the others were estimated to have changed even more. Even Changli was the future Marquis of Zhou. In the capital palace, the news that Patriarch Chen went to Zhouhou Mansion, Patriarch Chen left and was sent to the palace, no matter how low-key the Chen family was, it was also the object of the emperor''s attention, not only because of King Qi, but also because of the huge size of the Chen family. The emperor said to the prince: "This is the Chen family that your grandfather has always praised." The crown prince was heartbroken. The Wen family and the Chen family were compared. "The Chen family is willing to help, and it will reduce a lot of resistance in the future." The emperor said in a low voice, "Yeah, decisive enough, visionary and courageous enough." The Chen clan will not be eliminated, how many more Chen clans are there? Yes, the Rong family is also like the Chen family, but unfortunately the Rong family was wiped out. Chapter 1782： enter In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Shuren attracted a lot of attention as soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace. The group headed by Mr. Tian seemed to have found a vent. They did not dare to blame the emperor and could only direct their anger at Zhou Shuren. Zhulan also became the target of Mrs. Tian''s hatred, but she couldn''t open her mouth to talk about the woman, so she could only go towards Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren didn''t lift his eyelids, and directly ignored Mr. Tian and the others. Mr. Tian''s eyes widened, obviously he couldn''t believe that he was being ignored, "He, he." Lord Lin was very close, irony flashed in his eyes, their censors were all quiet, and these people were jumping for joy. Lord Lin glanced at Zhou Hou, and then at the palace. Their censors knew best that everything was the emperor''s intention. The emperor came up very quickly this morning, and saw the eyes of Mr. Tian and others with impatience. The emperor, "I rushed to report yesterday. It has been raining in the south recently. I am fortunate and afraid." All adults understand that they are fortunate that the problem of the dam was discovered last year, and the accelerated construction period has been completed. The ministers, "The emperor is holy." The emperor continued to speak, "Zhou Shangshu." "The minister is here." "Be prepared for flooding." Zhou Shuren, "Yes." I thought to myself that the pharmaceutical factory should be expanded sooner. The court''s response to various disasters has been perfected for many years, and it did not take up too much time, and then talked about other political affairs. At the end of the morning, the emperor said: "The college will usher in the peak of enrollment, and King Qin has arranged it." Rong Chuan was already prepared, "Yes." Mr. Tian still wanted to speak, but was swept away by the emperor''s eyes, his voice stuck in his throat, and his face turned red. In the next morning, Shuren waited for Rong Chuan to go together. Today, the emperor will bring new students to school, which has already made the conclusion of the coffin, and no one should be beeping. Zhou Shuren sneered in his heart, some people really treat themselves as dishes, the imperial power in the hands of the emperor has reached its peak, if it doesn''t happen, it just doesn''t want to chill the hearts of courtiers, and the emperor will not be used to anyone if it annoys the emperor. Rong Chuan, "Father." A father''s voice was particularly clear and crisp. He was obviously his father-in-law, but King Qin liked to call him father. Even if Lord Wei had heard it many times, he couldn''t help but feel that Zhou Hou was like a father in the eyes of King Qin. Zhou Shuren said to Rong Chuan, "your mother sent you a letter yesterday, what do you think?" Rong Chuan said: "I went to the Chen patriarch''s house when I left the palace, and I had already sent someone to inform me yesterday." Zhou Shuren thought that the emperor must have sent a message to Rong Chuan, "Well, you don''t need to be polite then." Rong Chuan nodded with a smile, and the emperor said the same thing, "En." It was rare for King Qi to go to court in the morning, and as soon as he approached, he heard these words, "..." In Zhoujiacun, Changzhong got up early to practice martial arts. He likes swords. He can practice his skills since he was a child. The servant waited for the young master to finish his martial arts, and took the handkerchief to take the sword, "Young master, do you want to have breakfast?" Changzhong wiped the sweat from his forehead, "What''s for breakfast?" "Your favorite little wontons." Gu "eat first." Changzhong''s breakfast is not as extravagant as rumored. His breakfast is very simple. This habit comes from his parents, and people come to the door after breakfast. Chang Zhong knew who was coming, so he frowned and said, "Please come in." Four people walked in, two of them were members of the Ming family. Both of them were going to participate in the autumn festival this year, and they were not too young, already in their thirties. The other two, one is Young Master Hu, who he dislikes, and the other is not too young. The two clansmen are also called Uncle Chang Zhong when they are old. Changzhong pointed to the chair, "All sit." The two clansmen did not dare to make trouble. It was the first time they came to Zhaizi. They had met Uncle Chang Zhong in clan studies before. Changzhong asked the clan, "You came here but have questions?" The two were embarrassed. They took out the written article from their arms, and one of them said, "Yesterday, my uncle pointed out the inadequacy of my two-person article in the family study. I wrote it again last night and asked my uncle for advice today." Changzhong likes to go to ethnic studies to teach classes. Sometimes he teaches the enlightenment class, and sometimes he is a scholar. Speaking of ethnic studies, it is famous for having a scholar class. The subject sent back. In the beginning, my father gave one or two questions every year. Later, when I was too busy, I gave it to the fourth brother, and slowly kept it up. There was not more than one set of questions a year. After the jinshi of the clan, he would also give one every year. The set of questions is sent back to Ethnology. A person''s secret is a secret, and the more people know, the more it is not a secret, and then it spreads. Unfortunately, the Zhou Clan Academy of Scholars does not accept foreigners. The Li family and the Dong family didn''t have this chance either. Of course, if they really needed help, they would ask Big Brother Hou and Big Three for help. Dad believes that rules are rules, and no matter who breaks the rules, they become decorations. Changzhong thought a lot in his mind, and while he was flipping through the two articles, the articles were not very long, each about 600 words. There are typos and inappropriate citations. He has a high vision. "If it is at this level, I still need some enthusiasm. In this way, I have recently asked more topics and quoted more." The two thanked them in surprise, "Thank you, uncle." Just seeing the typo, the two of them blushed again, "We will be more careful when we go back." Chang Zhong felt desolately, "I also made a typo before." Then it was repaired severely, and now it''s very miserable in retrospect. Chang Zhong turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter with the two of you?" After Mr. Hu passed the Xiucai, he wanted to take the examination. Although the Xiucai brought some changes to the family, it was not enough. He was not a high-ranking scholar and could not enter the official school. After consulting the talent, he knew that he lacked a lot and had no famous teachers. Finally, he thought of Zhou clanology. . Hu Gongzi stood up and greeted him, "It''s not easy for a poor family, and I want to serve the imperial court, but I feel deeply inadequate. I heard that the Zhou clan has exam questions, so I have the cheek to ask for some advice." Changzhong, "..." The children of the two clans, "..." The face is really big, I also asked for one or two, bah, obviously greedy people learn the test questions. Liu Xiucai, who came with Hu Gongzi, was dumbfounded and blushed, "I''m not, I don''t." The Zhou clan has long stated that it is only for the clan, and no one can say anything. It is a great righteousness for the Zhou clan to open the study. Hu Gongzi continued: "I know the rules of the clan, I have not married, and I am willing to join the family." Changzhong just drank the tea in his mouth and swallowed it. Fortunately, he saw a lot of wind and waves. It was all trivial. He calmly put down the teacup, "Joining my Zhou family?" Hu Gongzi Menqing didn''t pay anything and didn''t want to join the Zhou clan, so after thinking about it, joining the family was his way, "Yes." Chapter 1783： climbing ladder stepping stone Instead, Changzhong put away his inattentiveness. How should I put it? He really didn''t take Hu Xiucai in his eyes before, but now he''s in the eye. This kind of person has a lot of thoughts and will go to the camp. Knowing that he has a bad reputation, few are willing to Enrolled. The yard was quiet, and they all looked at Hu Xiucai stupidly. Changzhong''s eyes were sharp, "You are very interesting." Unless this kind of person has a lifetime of control, he will bite you back when given a chance. After Mr. Hu hit the wall everywhere in the state city, he was more eager for wealth and power. He longed to be like Mr. Zhou, so what about the prince of the prefectural government, he should not be careful to flatter him. The two clansmen returned to their senses, and the two looked at each other. There were many people who came to study in the clan, and only this one was cruel enough to him. Another Xiucai only felt a chill on his back, and stood up and away from Hu Xiucai. Hu Xiucai''s eyes were bright, "I think I''m good at reading." Chang Zhong smiled, his eyes were indifferent, "If I shouldn''t, you must resent the Zhou family for cutting your way to Qingyun." Hu Xiucai''s smile froze, "Young Master?" Chang Zhong stood up and said, "I have seen people like you a lot in the capital. My Zhou family is not a bully but no one''s stepping stone to climb the cloud ladder. Whether you are resentful or want to take revenge, my son is waiting, it''s just someone else''s son. When it''s time to catch it." At that time, it will directly kill you. The indifferent standing in Chang Zhong''s eyes was like a sword, and Hu Xiucai couldn''t help but take a step back. At this moment, Changzhong''s momentum has completely changed, and there is no way to be kind to the people. In the capital, Zhulan didn''t know that her son was arrogant. She was very busy. Yesterday, she expected many people to sign up. Today, she deliberately arrived at the academy early. There are not many girls from peasant households lining up today, but girls from ordinary people''s homes near the capital. Seeing that Tao Shi and Yulu came together, Zhulan put down the roster in her hand, "Why are you here?" Tao shi indicated that Yulu didn''t need to take care of herself, sat down and said, "Wang shi also has a girl in the academy. Yesterday, a girl went back to publicize, plus the newspaper information, came to find me early in the morning, I may not see you for a long time, this is not Just came here to see." Zhulan, "It seems that many people want to send their daughters to school." Tao nodded, "The family is huge and there are many ordinary clansmen, and the clan is also divided into layers, and life at the bottom is not easy." "You can also see that there are many girls who want to enroll." Tao Shi looked outside for a long time, "Your academy is not enough." Zhulan smiled, "The female orphans study early, and there are a lot of them who are older. This time, a large number of them will be recruited." Tao said, "Even if you don''t study medicine, you don''t have to worry about finding something to do." Zhulan nodded, "You also know that there are many technological improvements, so workers are needed." Colleges in various states have also been established one after another this year, and everything is developing for the better! Zhulan pointed to the Buddha beads again, "You don''t leave the Buddha beads in your hand, why do I look so awkward?" Tao''s hand that turned the bead stopped, "We keep filial piety at home, I am used to reciting Buddha''s daily scriptures and writing scriptures." Zhulan, "You wouldn''t build a small Buddhist temple in the mansion, would you!" Dow, "Yeah." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "It''s just right for you to come. The academy has recruited a lot of new teachers." Tao Shi was surprised, "Sent from the imperial court?" "If you want to do something beautiful, the imperial court will not send people here. The Chen family will send people over to teach." Tao stopped turning the beads and muttered, "Chen family." "How do you feel?" Tao is a clan wife, and everything she thinks is for the family. "I will go back and tell the master, but the Wang family is different from the Chen family." Gu Zhulan is also clear, "Yeah." She just wanted to tell the Wang family to let the Wang family know in advance, not to mention that there are already a lot of in-laws in the Zhouhou mansion, but the Zhouhou mansion is the successor of the big house, and Yulu is the future clan wife, so the in-laws of the Wang family and the Zhouhou mansion is the most reliable. In the afternoon, Zhulan went home and saw Yuwen in the main courtyard, "When did you come here?" Yuwen took out the letter, "Grandma, guess whose letter this is?" Zhulan''s first reaction was, "Your father''s?" Yuwen shook her head, "You must be surprised." Zhulan was not in a hurry to change her clothes anymore, she motioned the girl to bring the juice over, and when she opened the letter, she was surprised, "Miss Ji." "It''s her. The granddaughter will forget her. I didn''t expect to write a letter to the granddaughter." Zhulan almost forgot about the girl, "I don''t know if the old lady of the Luo family meant it." Yuwen, "My granddaughter thought she would see each other!" Zhu Lan smiled, "This girl has a big idea!" Yuwen felt warm in her heart, "That''s why she didn''t want to see each other, so she wanted to apply for the academy''s husband?" Zhulan, "There should be many reasons." She thought that there was also the meaning of the old lady of the Luo family. The more contact you can get, the more open your mind is, but she didn''t know if it was Mrs. Luo, but she knew that Mr. Luo also went to Zhuangzi. "She wrote well at the beginning, calling you the dean, and listing what she would know." Zhulan put down the letter, "She can apply for the job if she wants, as long as she has the ability, I won''t stop her." Yuwen smiled, "Grandma, there are quite a few female gentlemen with character in your college Zhu Lan also smiled, "Yes, grandma hopes everyone has their own thoughts. " Yuwen said sincerely: "Grandma, granddaughter thinks you are great." A few days later, in Lizhou City, Changzhi also met his second uncle, as well as the second brother''s brother-in-law. He had returned from a study tour and was preparing to participate in this year''s autumn festival. Changzhi left today. When he came, he escorted less than four people, and left to **** more than 30 people. The families of these guards will also come to Beijing one after another, and he will not be in charge of the follow-up. Anyway, there are arrangements from the elder brother. Changzhi''s carriage was also changed. When he came, he was very low-key, but when he went back, he was not low-key anymore. It was time for him to show up as the examiner of Sichuan Province. Wu Chun personally delivered it to the city gate, "Everything is carefully surrounded, if there is anything wrong, you must pay attention to safety." Changzhi, "I remember, when I get back from my errands." Wu Chun, "Okay." Changzhi didn''t go back alone. He also brought Qian Jiang. Qian Jiang arrived at the city gate first. When he saw Mr. Zhou who had changed his appearance, Qian Jiang wondered if there were too many guards. Qian Jiang came to Lizhou with his parents. He only knew that his son was walking with others. It was just this battle. Father Qian asked, "Son, don''t you mean a scholar who travels to study?" General Yang, Father Qian has not only seen it before, but looking at the neat guards, Father Qian swallowed. Qian Jiang was also stunned. He thought that Master Zhou didn''t want people to know that he arrived in Chuanzhou early, so that the mouth Yan around him did not dare to tell his father the truth. Changzhi has come over, "Let''s go." Qian Jiang''s throat was a little dry, "Master Zhou, who are you?" Changzhi understood at a glance, and laughed, "This official is not afraid of people knowing." Qian Jiang, "..." Father Qian, "!!" Chapter 1784： unexpected When Changzhi and his party returned to Chuanzhou, Qians father and Qian Jiang sat cautiously in the carriage, which belonged to Changzhi. Changzhi smiled, "Don''t be nervous, this official is not a man-eating monster." Father Qian said in his heart that the monster was more terrifying than the monster. The monster was only thinking about harming people, but the adults in front of him couldn''t guess it. He was really afraid that the wrong sentence would bring disaster to the family. God didn''t slow down." Changzhi believed this, and took out the packed ice box from the cabinet with washed seasonal fruits on it, "The weather is a little dry, eat some fruits." Qian Jiang has already looked at the adult secretly, and his eyes fell on the jade pendant on the adult''s waist. Well, there are not hundreds of taels that can''t be bought, and there is a feeling that an adult should wear it like this. Father Qian stretched out his hand and took the youngest. He didn''t even dare to talk about it. Combined with the words of his son and the adults, it was obvious that the adults came to Chuanzhou not only for the exam. The Qian family is rooted in Chuanzhou, and they know the situation in Chuanzhou like the back of their hands. If it is really necessary to thoroughly investigate the ministers who do not have a deep background in Chuanzhou, Qians father secretly said that the Zhouhou mansion has a deep background, and he can indeed hold back the ghosts and monsters. Seeing that his father had been nibbling on the fruit, Qian Jiang twitched the corners of his mouth, thought for a while and said, "Sir, An San has seen you before." Changzhi''s tone was very casual, "It''s not this official who is afraid." The Qian family''s father and son looked at each other. The meaning of these words was to admit that they came to Chuanzhou for a purpose. They also knew a little about why the An family was afraid, so the adults have already checked it out! Father Qian swallowed his saliva and said cryptically, "Sir, the folks in Chuanzhou are a bit daring and courageous, so you have to be mentally prepared." Qian Jiang is happy, what Dad said is not subtle at all! Changzhi also smiled, "This official is clear." He was more than daring, he was simply daring. After investigating from top to bottom, he admired his self-restraint. Father Qian opened his mouth and finally closed it. Who is Lord Zhou? That is the fourth son of Zhouhou. He has been in the Hanlin Academy for many years, and he often walks around the palace. He should not guide the adults. In the capital city, women''s college, Zhu Lan looked through the admissions roster. In just a few days, more than 300 people had entered the school. Since they knew that they could enter the school even if they were married, the number of women who entered the school also increased, accounting for one-fifth. It''s a high percentage. As soon as Zhulan thought about it, she understood that what a daughter-in-law would earn after she got married would be from her husband''s family. Jiang Ling frowned and said, "Dean, the number of students enrolled today has dropped a lot." Zhulan was not disappointed, "It''s normal." In the past few days, some of them sent their children on impulse, some had long thought about it, and finally they were rational. In fact, the number of people was beyond her expectations. Jiang Ling said, "There are many gentlemen from the Chen family. The academy has enough gentlemen, but the academy has received a lot of letters of recommendation. Do you want the dean to give them some opportunities?" Zhulan, "Of course I''ll give you a chance. You can find someone to reply, and then choose a day to apply for the job." Now she is not afraid of having more husbands, but is afraid that there are fewer husbands. Sooner or later, more husbands will be used. She doesn''t want to feel that there is no one in her hands when she hires people. Jiang Ling wrote down, "There are not enough dormitories in the academy." Zhulan frowned, still the building occupies a small area, "I wrote it down." She was going to chat with Rong Chuan. In the past few days, women''s enrollment has been booming, and the men''s college has been full of people. It is said that more than 800 people have been accepted. These 800 people are still the result of the test, otherwise there will be more. Zhulan knows that the Men''s Academy has planned to expand. After talking about the business, Zhu Lan said with concern, "You have worked hard in the past few days, so I will give you a day off tomorrow." Jiang Ling really wanted to rest. She hadn''t seen her fianc for a few days. Now that her fianc was studying hard, she was worried about not seeing him for a few days, "Thank you, Dean." Zhulan smiled, "You and Shao Ting have to rest separately." These two girls are right-hand men, and she has the will to promote them. The burden on the two of them is even more. Jiang Ling''s brows and eyes curled, "En." The female official came in with the documents and Jiang Ling went out. The female official only managed logistics, and Zhulan never worried about logistics. In the palace, the emperor looked at the letter of invitation sent by Changzhi, and handed the letter to the prince, "I knew he wanted to make a big deal." The prince was stunned after a quick glance, and then took the evidence he found, "What does the royal father mean?" The emperor snorted, "I want to see how he turns the sky." The prince asked, "Do you want to tell Zhou Hou?" The emperor picked up the pen and prepared to write the secret decree, "Don''t tell, he will wait for the surprise." The prince thought to himself, where is the surprise, the shock is almost the same, but he also wanted to see Zhou Hou''s reaction when he received the news. In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren sneezed several times. He almost didn''t hold the salt tax account book in his hand, and everyone watched him clear his throat, "This season''s salt tax will be put into storage as soon as possible." After he finished speaking, he put down the ledger and sneezed again! Qiu Yan asked with concern, "Is your body unwell?" Zhou Shuren confirmed that he was not sick, "It''s okay." After the meeting of the Ministry of Households, Zhou Shuren returned to the room and just sat down for a while The right servant of the Ministry of Industry came, "Master Hou." Zhou Shuren still likes the former Master Fang, but unfortunately when people go to high places, Master Fang is no longer the servant of the Ministry of Industry, "Sit down." The right waiter had a smile on his face all the time, "His Royal Highness Qin came to the Ministry of Work to take someone to measure the land." Zhou Shuren, "..." The right servant paused for a while and continued: "The men''s and women''s colleges have been very lively these days, and some of the Xiaguan family also send their children to school. It is true that the Xiaguan went to see it himself, as His Royal Highness said, there is not enough space." Zhou Shuren looked at the right servant, and the right servant could not utter a word. The Ministry of Housing used to be the most annoying to the Ministry of War, but then the Ministry of Industry unknowingly became the most unwelcome existence in the Ministry of Household. Sometimes he couldn''t see the results just by throwing money at it, and his heart twitched. Thinking of asking for money, I looked at Zhou Hou again. He and Zuo Shilang always discussed winning or losing by the game of chess. Whoever loses will come to the Ministry of Housing. The two of them have become more and more skilled at chess in recent years. Zhou Shuren, "So you came to say hello in advance?" Tell him that the academy is going to be expanded, the emperor instructed King Qin, so let him prepare the money! The right servant laughed dryly, "King Qin said he told you, I thought about it, Your Highness is busy, and I came here with the thickest skin." After speaking, he was speechless. It was King Qin who had hinted that he had come, and he also suggested that the expansion of his academy was not small and would cost a lot of money, but he couldn''t say that he couldn''t offend King Qin. Zhou Shuren lost his joy in coming to Beijing because of the salt tax, "Oh, this season''s military pay should also be paid." The right servant looked down at the ground, but didn''t look up at Zhou Hou''s face. In fact, it was not easy to think about Zhou Hou. All departments reached out to Zhou Hou for money. Then again, his own minister scolded Zhou Hou in private, but after the experiment failed Pray that Zhou Hou will continue to serve as Minister of the Ministry of Households! Chapter 1785： not frightened The next day, Zhou Shuren felt something in his heart, and sure enough, several ministers were left behind, as well as Rong Chuan, and then the expansion of the academy was decided, and the money came out of the court. Zhou Shuren meditated in his heart that he can''t be poor in education, and answered with great joy, "You can come to the Ministry of Household in the afternoon to collect money." The emperor glanced at Zhou Shuren a few more times, and he could confirm that it was not for the sake of Rong Chuan giving it so much pleasure, it seemed that Zhou Shuren was very happy to educate Zhou Shuren. The Minister of Rites was sour, and then muttered, "Next year''s spring." Zhou Shuren looked straight at him, "You also said next year." The Minister of Rites moved his lips but did not make a sound, but he thought in his heart that Zhou Hou''s ears were really good. The Minister of War, Master Gong, did not dare to say a word, and his body was crooked, indicating that he and the Minister of Rites were not in the same group. Officials of the Ministry of Personnel, "..." He also wanted to ask for some silver, and after looking at Zhou Hou''s face, he looked at the Minister of War, and he should not mention it recently. The emperor also wanted to look at the sky. He understood Zhou Shuren''s mood. After finally saving some money, it was gone before it was warmed up. It was too sad. Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze, thinking again that fortunately the dam was completed, and there was no news of the flood in the south. Looking down at the ground, he knew that the more changes he needed, the more money he needed, so it was time to discuss with the Ministry of Commerce about adding some taxes or subdividing taxes. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan didn''t go to the academy today and was going to rest at home for two days. Xuehan got the news and returned to her mother''s house. Xuehan brought a lot of supplements, all of which were tributes, "Mother, you''ve lost weight, you must take good supplements." Zhulan felt that it would be nice to be thinner. She felt a lot lighter in recent days, and she really didn''t like supplements. Looking at the supplements on the table gave her a headache, "Why don''t you bring them all?" Xuehan is really not short of tributes, "There are a lot of storerooms at home, and you know that there are only a few masters in our palace, and we have saved a lot of tributes for less food." When the father and mother were there, the father and mother remembered to bring food and other food to the Qin palace. After the father and mother passed away, the family affection of the royal brother was devoted to the Qin palace, and the palace would send some good things when they got them. What Xuehan said was no exaggeration at all, every year the palace would have an extra warehouse. Zhulan, "Then you got too much back." She and Shuren are also not short of supplements. The emperor rewarded them, and the sons and daughters honored them. She accumulated more and more things. Xuehan smiled, "Eat slowly." Bamboo Orchid, "..." She couldn''t finish it until she died, and she couldn''t keep taking supplements! Zhulan motioned to Qingxue to take the supplements, "Lu Jiaqing hasn''t come back yet?" Xuehan replied, "I sent the letter back to say that I have left for Beijing, and it is estimated that it will arrive in a few days." Zhulan was thinking about it, and she didn''t know if she saw Changzhi. Xuehan asked, "Your sister-in-law will come to accompany you when you have nothing to do, why didn''t you see any of them today?" Zhulan, "Your elder sister-in-law went to socialize, your second sister-in-law has an appointment with Hu''s, and your fourth sister-in-law went to check the shop." "I don''t like banquets more and more now. I have been to the Prince''s Mansion recently." Zhulan asked curiously, "How is Taisun?" Xuehan smiled, "Prince Concubine is very good at raising children. Grandson is very healthy. I hugged him for a while and it was very heavy." "The child is fine." That is Shuren''s future apprentice. Xue Han took off all the supplements, and when there was no girl in the room, he said, "I heard the Crown Princess say that the third prince''s mother''s family secretly inquired about the young lady of the noble family." Zhulan was refreshed when she heard it, "The prince knows a few younger brothers like the back of the hand." She knows such secret things. She doesn''t recognize that the Du family will be careless. It is obvious that the prince has been staring at it, even the younger brother who has no sense of existence has not despised it. Xuehan felt tired, "The emperor rarely mentions the third prince, and he really doesn''t exist." Zhulan asked, "Have you seen the second concubine recently?" Xuehan shook her head, "I haven''t seen it before. When I go to the Prince''s Mansion, no one will talk about it. If the Queen is not here, my aunt, who is a direct relative, should take more care of me. Going to the Second Prince''s Mansion will be guessed." "I haven''t heard the news of the second prince concubine. The last time I saw it was at the queen''s funeral." Xuehan, "The Li family girl has a clear mind, it''s good to keep a low profile in the past two years." Zhulan also thought so, "I don''t know if your little brother has enough exam questions. You give Rong Chuan time to come up with a few more sets." Xuehan laughed, "It''s hard for others to ask for a set of questions. My brother is afraid that there are too many questions." Zhulan also smiled, "Your father and I are also common people, and we have too high expectations for your younger brother." For those who have passed the college entrance examination, it is effective to do more questions, and all they can think of is to get a few more sets of questions. Xuehan smiled and said, "I think my little brother has a pretty good life in his hometown." "It''s really been a good time. He especially likes to teach ethnic studies." Xuehan blinked, "If my father started a homeschool in Hou''s mansion, those who want to enroll will definitely squeeze their heads." Zhulan chuckled, "Do you know how much money someone paid to buy your fourth brother and Mingyun''s notes?" Xuehan really didn''t know, "How much?" Bamboo Orchid, "Exchange it with an orphan." Xuehan was not surprised when she thought about it, she knew that Zhouhou Mansion had a way of educating children, "Then keep it." Zhulan nodded, "Naturally keep it." After a few more days Changzhi and his party finally arrived outside the city of Chuanzhou. More than 30 men who had been on the battlefield and killed the enemy had a lot of suffocation. Before the team reached the gate of the city, the soldiers guarding the city became vigilant. Qian Jiang was a little excited, and his hands were never idle. He was pulling the jade pendant for a while, and clutching the fan for a while. Anyone can see the mentality of watching the play. Soon I arrived at the city gate, and I could only enter the city gate after checking, and then I saw the appointment. The soldiers guarding the city gate hurriedly greeted him, "I have seen Lord Zhou." The tone was very excited, and finally I saw the protagonist of the discussion. Changzhi saw that a few servants dressed up and ran away secretly, this is to tip off the news. It''s a coincidence sometimes, Changzhi still wants to meet Ansan by chance, so let''s face-to-face, Ansan wants to leave the city, Changzhi wants to enter the city. An San looked at Qian Jiang suspiciously. Seeing Qian Jiang''s proud face, he was very surprised. At this time, An San noticed the guards of more than 30 people, as well as the man standing at the front, the soldiers who guarded the city. Another look of respect. An San recalled, and then remembered who it was. The last time he saw him, he was dressed as a scholar in ordinary clothes. Today, he felt a little uneasy in his body and mind. An San was familiar with the soldiers guarding the city, stopped the carriage and walked over, "Who is this?" Qian Jiang smiled before anyone answered, "Guess what." Ansan, "??" Father Qian understood his son, but he didn''t want to explain that he stood quietly watching the play. An San took a deep breath and was too lazy to care about Qian Jiang, and stepped forward to ask again, but was stopped by the guard, "!!" The soldiers of the defenders were silent at this time, and they were not stupid when they saw the atmosphere was wrong. Qian Jiang smiled, "I''ll introduce it to you, you have to listen carefully. This is Master Zhou, the chief examiner of Qiu Wei this time." An San''s pupils tightened, "!!" Chapter 1786： life experience Changzhi and his party entered the city, but the carriage was stopped shortly after entering the city. The people who came were Mr. Shi, the prefect of Sichuan Province, and others. Shi Zhifu was sweating on his forehead, and obviously he came to greet him immediately after hearing the news, "Master Zhou, I''m still waiting for when your lord will come. Today, I finally waited for your lord. Your place is ready, your lord, please." Changzhi looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "Alright, then I won''t bother the Qian family. I planned to spend a day in the Qian family repairing." After a pause, he said to Father Qian, "I''ll visit you another day." Father Qian''s heart was beating fast, excited, "It should be visiting the adults, and I will post the post when the adults are finished." Changzhi, "Alright." Then he said to Shi Zhifu, "Your Majesty, please." Shi Zhifu''s heart was up and down, and when he met him, he was very uneasy. This person was different from the character of inquiring, so he restrained his heart and said, "Sir, please." Changzhi sat back in the carriage again, and Shi Zhifu was invited to board the carriage. The Shi Zhifu secretly said that the news came back from the capital that the four sons of Zhou Hou love to read, and they are also inseparable in the Hanlin Academy. He said that unlike the other Zhou Hou sons, now seeing the real person, Shi Zhifu felt a little flustered, Zhou Changzhi was not only reading as rumored , It is not because of Zhou Hou that I often enter the palace, this one is not simple. Changzhi stayed the most stable. The more stable he was, the more flustered some people were. For example, the one in front of him had problems with the school administration in Chuanzhou, and the prefect didn''t know any news. He thought of the previous prefects, and some people didn''t care about hanging up high, anyway, they left as soon as their tenure came. What''s even more interesting is that the prefect comes from a family of children. During the term of office, Chuanzhou will be extraordinarily honest. Once the background is not strong, hehe! It was very quiet inside the carriage, and Shi Zhifu became more and more agitated when he could clearly hear the hawkers outside. Shi Zhifu took a deep breath and finally calmed down, and said, "Your Excellency has worked hard all the way from the capital to Chuanzhou." "It''s not hard, I want to correct it, I came from Lizhou." Shi Zhifu''s head buzzed, no, going to Lizhou must pass through Chuanzhou. He sent people to guard the post station early and didn''t get there. So the question is, when did Lord Zhou go to Lizhou? Changzhi smiled half-smilingly, "Why is your lord sweating so much? Is your body weak?" Shi Zhifu, "..." His body is fine! Shi Zhifu didn''t dare to ask, and laughed dryly, "There have been a lot of things recently." "That is, I haven''t had a good rest. The adults should seize the days when they can rest and have a good rest." When Shi Zhifu smelt these words, why did he panic even more? Even though Zhou Changzhi didn''t reach the fourth rank, Shi Zhifu was still cautious, and the current situation could only accompany him carefully. Time passed quickly, and after a while, Lu Jiaqing finally returned to Beijing, and brought back a booklet, which the King of Qin handed over to the emperor. Zhou Shuren flipped through the booklet, "I really investigated a lot of things." The emperor hummed, "Lu Jiaqing''s father is smart, he realized that it was a pity not to investigate secretly." Zhou Shuren, "It''s really a pity." The emperor pointed to the booklet, "This man has a delicate mind, and the booklet has never been found." Zhou Shuren said again: "He also arranged the only son." The emperor hummed, "It''s a pity that the old beggar didn''t go to the capital, but died of illness on the way to the south." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I sometimes believe in cause and effect. If the old beggar came to the capital, this child would not have met Chang Zhong, let alone today, right?" The emperor was silent, staring straight at Zhou Shuren. Zhou Shuren, "...Why do you look at the minister like this?" The emperor smiled, "It''s nothing, I just think it''s good to believe in cause and effect." There are a few people in this court who believe in cause and effect. They talk about being for the people, but in their hearts there is a demon who yearns for power. In the end, they are corrupted beyond recognition. Zhou Shuren asked, "What about Lu Jiaqing?" The emperor said: "Since the background has been found out, this child is indeed talented, not bad." Zhou Shuren thought to himself that Lu Jiaqing''s father is still alive, this child will definitely take the imperial examination, but since this child has positioned himself as a military general, this child is against the imperial examination. The emperor continued: "It''s the first anniversary of the father''s passing." Zhou Shuren said in his heart, he still wondered if he would be entrusted with dreams, but he became affectionate and asked, "Does the emperor have dreams?" Your Majesty, "Father, I am very relieved." No, he also waited for the dream, and went to bed early tomorrow, only to wake up in the morning. Zhou Shuren snorted, so he didn''t dream of the Emperor Taishang! emperor,"......" Going home from the yamen, Zhou Shuren asked, "Has Xuehan been back today?" "You forgot, the niece took the child to Zhuangzi." Zhou Shuren heard it, "Look at me, I really forgot." "Are you looking for a girl?" Zhou Shuren said: "Lu Jiaqing is back, I thought my daughter would tell you right away." "Have Lu Jiaqing''s background been found out?" Zhou Shuren nodded, "It''s clear." "Come on, I''ve been thinking about it in my heart. By the way, has he met Changzhi?" Zhou Shuren stopped when he changed his clothes, and then laughed out loud, "I see, this child saw Changzhi in the restaurant, and then the child returned to Beijing the next day." Zhulan asked, "Didn''t the two meet in private?" "no." Bamboo Orchid, "..." According to her understanding of Changzhi I must wait for Lu Jiaqing to find him, so I waited in vain? Zhou Shuren coughed and continued: "This child''s father is a posthumous child, and Zhongxiu finally married his wife, but the mother left, Qiu Wei didn''t find the problem, and then secretly investigated, the family had an accident, and the pregnant wife gave birth prematurely. Two lives." Having said that, he paused for a while, and then added: "Lu Jiaqing''s father has the talent for investigating cases. He found out that there was something wrong with the death of his wife, and what he didn''t understand. He really had the ability to find out a lot of things. It''s a pity." Needless to say later, Zhulan has already figured it out, and when she heard why Lu Jiaqing met Changzhong, Zhulan sighed, "This child is also dead." Zhou Shuren said: "This child Zaohui always remembers what his father explained." Zhu Lan, "Lu Jiaqing''s father can hide the child first, it shows that he doesn''t trust the prefect very much in his heart, he has the mentality of a gambler." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "He is not a gambler. He understands that he has been targeted and cannot leave Chuanzhou City. Even if he is fortunate enough to leave and wait for him, it is death. It is better to let himself attract attention and hide his only son." Zhulan asked suspiciously, "Then where did this child meet the daughters of the An family?" Zhou Shuren knew that when Lu Jiaqing came back, he explained everything clearly, "What this kid heard when his father was drunk, became a little beggar and went to the An family''s neighborhood and saw the An family''s daughters." Zhulan, "So the An family has replaced Lu Jiaqing''s father''s achievements. Who is the An family?" "The eldest son of the second room of the An family has become an official." Zhulan sneered, "Huh." Zhou Shuren said, "This child Lu Jiaqing has hatred in his heart, and hates the morality of the An family." Zhulan thought that when the child was young at that time, she thought of her father and hatred towards Chunwei after returning to Beijing with Changzhong, so that her son would discover some problems. Chapter 1787： profiteering The next day, Zhulan didn''t want to see Lu Jiaqing. Since the child didn''t see Changzhi, it didn''t make much sense for her to see him or not. Now that the child''s family background is innocent, the future can be expected. Zhulan took Yuwen and Yudie to the academy. Now the academy is very lively and will never look empty again. When I arrived at the college, I went to see the expansion first. The Ministry of Works was very quick, measuring the land and expanding it according to the drawings. After turning around and returning to the academy, Yuwen asked, "Grandma, I see a lot of drawings are empty, what do you keep them for?" Zhulan said: "The venue for future events." In short, a modern playground. Yudie, "It takes up a lot of space." Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "Yes." Yuwen said again, "Grandma, have the uniforms you ordered for the academy arrived?" Zhulan really didnt know, but only after asking the female official did she realize that it would take a few days to deliver the clothes. The clothes are not free, and people with money can buy them directly. Those who have difficulties in the family will complete the tasks of the college and return the clothes and money. She considers the students needs. In fact, the material of the clothes is not expensive. Yu Die and Yu Wen went out for a spin, and after returning, Yu Die said: "The more students, the more minds." When Zhulan heard this, "Someone took the opportunity to get in front of you?" Yudie nodded, "Well, we have been here many times, and we basically know us, and some people have thoughts." Zhulan is not surprised. There was a gap between the ancient classes. It is normal for some people to cross the gap. Even if they pass the character test when they enter the school, some people will still think about what they should do when they enter the school. "It''s better to stay away." Yuwen, "Miss Ji is really capable, and she actually became a husband. The character of the husband has a great influence on the students." Zhulan met Miss Ji in person, "The old lady of the Luo family taught me very well." When she fell into the abyss again, someone pulled a hand, and Miss Ji changed a lot. The peace in her eyes was not a fake, and it was also true. The reputation of the Luo family''s tossing and tossing is gone, and life is not easy now, and the resentment in her heart has disappeared. In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi was drinking tea leisurely. These days, he never stopped giving him gifts, ranging from coral ornaments to small precious inkstones. He also looked at him who was used to seeing good things with his wife. Naturally, the invitations have never been interrupted. They all say that heroes have been saddened by beauties since ancient times, and they must be accompanied by beauties when they socialize. He can be considered a feast for the eyes. The officials in the same room looked at each other. They were also very confused these days. Lord Zhou seemed to have come to the main exam to walk through the scene. He came to Chuanzhou and didnt ask Qiu Wei anything. Then drink tea every day. However, the tea is really good. It is said that Lord Zhou brought it from the capital. This is true. Changzhi has brought a lot of tea from Beijing. Can the tribute tea be good? Changzhi drank a pot of tea, stood up and said, "This official goes out for a walk." The other officials were nervous, and one of them stood up, "Sir, where do you want to go, Xiaguan is familiar with everywhere, how does Xiaguan lead the way?" Changzhi, "Okay." Then the official surnamed Wang watched helplessly as Lord Zhou arrived at the gate of the An Family Mansion! Lord Wang was stunned, "Master?" Changzhi didn''t answer, but stood at the door and waited. He didn''t ask anyone to call the door. He just looked at the An family''s house and said quietly after a long time, "The An family occupies a huge area." Lord Wang returned cautiously, "Several generations have been in Chuanzhou City, and the mansion is exquisitely built. Would you like to see it?" Changzhi, "The An family is rich. Mr. An from the Ministry of Industry has made a lot of noise in Beijing, and he is throwing money everywhere to squeeze into the living area of ??senior officials." Lord Wang was startled, "Your Excellency knows the An family very well?" Changzhi snorted, "I heard a few words from my daughter, but I don''t know much about it." Lord Wang swallowed his saliva. Lord Zhou only had one daughter, the county magistrate Anhe, and the girl from Zhouhou''s mansion was incredible, as well as a princess of Qin! Changzhi just stood at the entrance of the An family''s house, and the master of the An family quickly came to the gate to greet him when he got the news. The An family''s big room is Mr. An who entered Beijing, and now the second room is in charge. An Er, "Sir, come to the mansion to be full of brilliance, please come inside." Changzhi stood still, "I didn''t come here to take a guest, or just curious to see how rich Anjia is, and it really is." An''s second-hand heart was sweating. He heard the third brother say that Lord Zhou has come to Chuanzhou long ago. Whoever has a ghost in his heart knows who he is. He is afraid that the Lord will not only come to the exam, so he prepared a lot of gifts for Lord Zhou. Of course, there are other things in mind. The big brother didn''t have the contacts he wanted when he entered the capital. If he could get in touch with Lord Zhou, the big brother would go more smoothly in the capital. Zhou Hou, the important ministers of the two dynasties won the royal trust. It''s a pity that the gift was sent back, but fortunately, no one''s gift was confiscated. An Er didn''t understand that the adults pointed out the surplus for the sake of coming, and he was very irritable, and he had to smile with him on his face, "It''s just accumulated over several generations." Changzhi nodded, and then left just like that, walking very neatly, leaving behind An Er who was stunned. Lord Wang was also dumbfounded, but he followed carefully, "Where else do you want to go?" Changzhi walked with his hands behind his back, "No hurry, go one by one." "Family?" Changzhi smiled, "Well, this officer recognizes the door." Lord Wang, "!!" No, you don''t accept any kind of gift? Then today, many people in Chuanzhou are going to lose sleep at night. Changzhi really walks from family to family. When he is tired, he takes a carriage. Anyway, he went to all the people he was supposed to go to. Ding Jue''s heart was extremely complicated, "Master deliberately?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Ding Jue, "Why did your lord do this?" "This officer is too busy." Ding Jue didn''t believe it, and continued to stare at the adults with a blank face! Changzhi laughed, "Tease them and let them have nothing to do with the beauty." Ding Jue still didn''t believe it, but he was in a good mood, and these people deserved to be scared to death. Changzhi is indeed not only funny, he deliberately adds psychological pressure, and only when he attracts all the attention, the private arrangement can be smoother. Ding Jue took the purse, "Sir, this is the money I got today." Changzhi untied it and shook out the banknotes, "There are six banknotes of fifty taels, and three hundred taels have been credited today." Ding Jue was uneasy, "Sir, is it alright for me to collect money like this?" Changzhi, "They asked you to inquire about this official''s news. Is there anything wrong with you selling the news to them?" These people all thought that Ding Jue was his servant, and then they would find Ding Jue when they inquired about the news, thinking that Ding Jue was brought from the capital, but no one really checked Ding Jue. Ding Jue, "I have already received 1,500 taels since your lord came to Chuanzhou." He was shocked, 1,500 taels was not 1,500 pennies, it was only a few days! Changzhi took out fifty taels from his purse, and put away the rest, "So violent, if someone asks you to ask this officer, don''t refuse." Ding Jue looked at the silver note, "I''ve got enough." These days, the adults gave him two hundred taels, and he was in a trance! Changzhi smiled, "This is the last time I''ll give you money, and I won''t give it again in the future." Ding Jue knew that the rest of the money was not in the purse of the adults, but the money was useful for the adults to hold the pen and money, and admired the adults very much. Chapter 1788： sick Time flies, and it is another seven days in a blink of an eye, the days when the household department is resting, in the Zhouhou Mansion in the capital, Zhulan flips through the two booklets compiled by Minghui, and the knowledge points and interpretations are very detailed. Zhou Shuren asked, "What do you think?" Zhulan shook the booklet, "This kid is fine, it took a long time to sort out so much." Zhou Shuren took the booklet and pointed to the title, "These are adapted by him according to his body shape." Zhulan, "This kid is indeed talented." Zhou Shuren was in a very good mood, "This kid is lazy." "His pursuit is really not high." After a while, Minghui came and saw the booklet on the table when he entered the door. He daringly asked, "Grandpa, can the children and grandchildren take these two booklets?" Zhou Shuren, "What if you can''t?" Minghui coughed, "The grandson borrowed it for a few days." He would just go back and rewrite two copies. Zhou Shuren narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to lend it to Shao Xiucai?" Minghui did plan this way. He was at home for many days. Although there was a servant to send news, he was still worried, "Borrow it for a few days." Zhou Shuren handed the booklet to the past. He also wanted to see how the booklet organized by Minghui turned out. "Take it." Minghui brought it over happily, "Thank you, Grandpa." "Okay, go get busy." This kid has been detained at home for many days, and now his heart is flying. Zhulan waited for Minghui to leave, "There are not many days left until Autumn." "Yeah, Changzhong, I''m not worried, I miss Changzhi." Zhulan, "Changzhi wrote a letter when he arrived in Chuanzhou, and I don''t know how many more letters to write." It made her worry every day, and the closer the autumn season was, the more uneasy her heart became. Zhou Shuren also snorted, "Stinky boy." Zhulan was delighted, "Changzhi''s son is about to get engaged, what about the stinky boy?" "How old is he, he is also Laozi''s son." After a pause, he mumbled again, "When he comes back and see how I deal with him, I don''t even know how worried we are about him." Zhulan answered, "I support you." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that Changzhi did not write letters from time to time because he was afraid that they would be worried. In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi was lying on the bed with flushed cheeks, and two doctors were guarding the bed. Shi Zhifu also came in person and asked the doctor who diagnosed the pulse, "How is Master Zhou?" Dr. Li said: "It''s not a big problem for adults to catch cold, just drink the decoction and rest for a few days." Shi Zhifu''s heart is very happy, his heart is healed, and he can stop when he is sick, "Go and prescribe medicine." Dr. Li went out, and Dr. Wu also followed. The two came out to look at each other, their hearts were clear, and the Shi Zhifu was afraid that Mr. Zhou would pretend to be sick. Changzhi coughed, "I''ve made you worry." Master Shi said: "Lord Zhou has been working hard recently, and you must take good care of yourself." Ding Jue was speechless when he heard it, why did your lord work so hard? Not drinking tea in the Yamen, or visiting Chuanzhou City, there are no adults who have not been to famous places near Fucheng. Master Shi explained a few more words, and then left briskly. Changzhi sat up, "I don''t believe this official is sick." Ding Jue, "Your Excellency came to Chuanzhou ahead of time, they have been in a state of fear and anxiety, and they are not at ease with your every move." Changzhi motioned to bring a glass of water. After drinking the water, his throat felt a lot better, "There are people around me, so keep an eye on me." If it weren''t for staring at him too closely, he wouldn''t think of a way to get sick, let them relax their vigilance for a few days, so that they can find a chance to go out. Ding Jue''s tone was disapproving, "Sir, you shouldn''t make yourself sick." Changzhi, "You saw it just now, and called two doctors. I can''t be deceived if I''m not really sick." Ding Jue frowned, "Sir, are they going to make you sick all the time because of their manipulations on the medicine?" Changzhi sneered, "They don''t dare, let''s not talk about them, talk about you." Ding Jue was puzzled, "Me?" Changzhi nodded, "Your ability is good. Since you don''t want to participate in the imperial examination, how about following me in the future?" Ding Jue did not resist the surprise this time, "Is it okay?" He has a heart and still has expectations for future generations, especially after the purge of Sichuan Province this time, his expectations for his son are even higher. The future can be smooth and less calculated. Changzhi smiled, "However, there is no official body by my side." Ding Jue grinned, "It''s already an honor for a villain to be by your side." Changzhi said, "When this is over, you can go back to Beijing with me." "Yes." After another two days, Zhulan asked Rong Chuan for something, and came to the Men''s Academy, where she not only saw Rong Chuan but also the third prince. Rong Chuan asked, "Mother, what are you doing here in person?" Zhulan nodded, "I want to change the drawing, come over and ask if you want to change it together." Rong Chuan motioned the servant to fetch the blueprints, waited for the drawings to be spread out and asked, "Mother, where do you want to change?" The drawings for this expansion are the same for men''s and women''s colleges. Zhulan pointed to a place, "I want to build a pond here." Rong Chuan, "Then we also cultivated together here Zhulan saw that the third prince did not come, and asked in a low voice, "Why is the third prince following you? " Rong Chuan lowered his voice, "I didn''t follow me. Brother Huang asked the third prince to study at the Ministry of Works. He came with the Ministry of Works today." Zhulan wondered how this prince with a low sense of presence suddenly got the emperor''s attention? I was also sent to the Ministry of Industry to study. The current Ministry of Industry is no longer the Ministry of Works of the past. The Ministry of Works has a very heavy weight in the Sixth Ministry. Rong Chuan understood the doubts in his mother''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "When the queen died, except for the fourth prince, who was born out of the first son, he copied the scriptures carefully, and the other princes were only the third prince. decreed." Zhulan snorted, the emperor not only felt the intention of the third prince, but also ignored the third prince. Rong Chuan put away the drawings, "Hey, it''s going to be lively again." Zhulan sighed, "Yes." The second prince is even more restless. The second prince is still squatting in the Ministry of Rites. The third prince, who has no sense of existence, went to the Ministry of Engineering instead, and he may be jealous! Rong Chuan said again, "Mother, shall I show you around?" "good." She seldom came to the men''s college. She walked to the college and looked at each classroom. Zhu Lan said, "The classroom is too crowded." "No way, there are too many students." If it wasn''t for saying no, there would be more children, and it would be a sweet burden. Zhulan left the men''s college and returned to the city. There was a queue at the gate of the city. The recent capital was very lively. The recruitment of the pharmaceutical factory was over. Because of the many people who were watching the recruitment, the women who had successfully applied for the job had straightened their backs. Zhulan was thinking about something when the driver said, "Madam, someone asked to see you." Zhulan looked back at Qingxue, Qingxue got off the carriage, and then came up and said, "Miss Zhuo of Yong''an''s government." Zhulan, "Heli''s Zoya?" Chapter 1789： funding Zhulan motioned for the carriage to pull over, the carriage stopped and Zhulan opened the carriage window, only to see Zoya standing under the carriage window. Zoya is in plain clothes, with her hair in a bun and only wearing a hosta. Where is the life of the past? Zhu Lan looked at her with a sigh of relief. Zoya enjoyed the wealth and honor of the Duke''s Mansion, but in the end, she ruined her marriage for the Duke''s Mansion. , it will be difficult to remarry in the future. The woman wanted to dowry so fiercely, and she also sued the man. In ancient times, the most important thing was reputation, and Zoya and Li were not able to smooth it out with time. Zoya salutes herself, "I have seen Mrs." Zhulan knew in her heart that Zoya''s life in the mansion was not easy. Gossip could kill people, and women who were worthless to the family would be abandoned. Obviously, Zoya had no use value. "Are you waiting for me at the gate of the city?" Zoya admitted generously, "Yes." Zhulan was also straightforward, "Why are you waiting for me?" Zoya bowed again, "The little girl wanted to be a buddha for the rest of her life, but the last two issues of the newspaper gave her hope again. The little girl went to see the dowry Zhuangzi today, and she will spend the rest of her life in the dowry Zhuangzi in the future." After a pause, he continued: "It is a great merit for the madam to set up a women''s college, and the little girl also wants to contribute, so the little girl wants to sponsor the girl to study." Zhulan looked at Zoya carefully, Zoya''s eyes were clear, "How do you want to help the girl?" Zoya''s dark eyes lit up, "The little girl only has a rich dowry, so the little girl is willing to donate half of her dowry to help poor girls study." Zhulan didn''t answer, but looked at the woman in front of her quietly. She didn''t see Zoya many times. She was arrogant when she met Zoya several times, instead of the indifference of Zoya now. Zoya''s face is calm and her heart is anxious. She is married and divorced. She can only rely on herself. After a while, Zhulan said, "You can go to the academy to find the female academy officer, and she will tell you how to do it." As she said that, Zhulan closed the carriage window, and the driver heard the sound and drove the carriage to continue queuing into the city. Zoya stood still until she couldn''t see the carriage of Zhouhou Mansion. Then she smiled and said to the girl close to her: "It''s done, I can live on my own in the future, you don''t have to follow me to live in fear." When she returned home with Li, her grandfather and parents would feel guilty at first. As time passed, she and Li became disrespectful. Even if she didnt talk about the outside world, her relatives would have criticisms, especially her sisters at home. She couldnt see the hope of life, and she became more and more every day. Depressed, she just wanted to escape from the government. Moreover, the Guogongfu is not to be relied on for a lifetime. The Guogongfu has a difficult life, and the declining Guogongfu is in many dangers. The girl also had a smile on her face, "Miss, when will we go to the academy?" Zoya said lightly, "No hurry, let''s move the dowry to Zhuangzi first." At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan saw a few Yudie after getting off the carriage, "Are you going shopping?" Yudie said: "Princess Jingxuan left the palace today, and Linxi brought the princess. We just sent the princess away." Zhulan, "It is much more convenient for the princess to leave the palace." Yuwen replied, "It''s really convenient, Princess Jingxuan has lost a lot of weight." Zhulan thought about it, "Linxi took the princess out of the palace, right?" Yudie smiled and said, "Yes, Lin Xi took the princess out to relax." Zhulan took her granddaughter back to the main courtyard, and she told about Zoya. Yuwen, "She''s smart." The meaning of the first person to be funded is different. Now the emperor attaches great importance to the college, which is also in the eyes of the emperor. In the future, the government will really fail, and Zoya can also rely on this incense to live well. Yudie asked, "Grandma, do you agree?" Zhulan motioned the girl to take the water basin away, wiping her hands and saying, "I have no reason to refuse." This is a good thing. She will not refuse it because of her personal emotions. This money will change the fate of many women, and the fate of women will change the fate of future children. Yuwen got up to help her grandma re-comb her hair, took the comb in Qingxue''s hand and said, "Zoya''s dowry is quite a lot, and half of her dowry is tens of thousands of taels." Zhulan, "Yeah." In the evening, Zhulan and Shuren said, "With the first sponsor, there will be more sponsorships in the future." Zhou Shuren was in charge of the money, and he knew it as soon as he calculated, "It will be a lot of money." Everyone wants a good reputation, and the women''s college will develop rapidly. Zhulan is also clear, "The women''s academy, which I intended to study exclusively, wait a moment. It seems that it is about to get ready." Zhou Shuren curled his lips, "At that time, I will be proud of marrying a woman from the academy. With subtle influence, the status of women will be accelerated." "The first female orphans have all applied for the job. These orphans have no parents. Recently, the female officials of the college have met a lot of matchmakers." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s delicious." "Yeah, there are shameless relatives who went to two academies to recognize their children. Recently, there are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts, and the female officials are annoyed and often talk to me." Zhou Shuren asked, "Is anyone going back with relatives?" Zhulan pointed to her head, "They are literate and reasonable. They have been abandoned since childhood and have tasted cold and warm. How can they be fooled back." "That''s good, so as not to be tricked back into squeezing are all smart!" In Chuanzhou, Changzhi drank the white porridge, listened to the voice of the servant outside the door, and asked Ding Jue, "Who is the first one to be courteous?" Ding Jue stretched out a slap, "Five." Changzhi was speechless, "I don''t think this official''s illness is a good time to take advantage of it." "They do think so." "Tsk tsk, how fragile does this official think?" Ding Jue asked curiously, "Sir, are you really not interested?" "Money? Oh, I''ve seen a lot of good things from your lord." Ding Jue coughed unnaturally, "It''s about beauty." He thought he was determined enough, but he couldn''t help but take a second look. Changzhi frowned, "It''s better to bribe the official with a few isolated copies." There are many beauties in the capital, and he has never stopped giving him a hug. Who made him have a high-ranking father, and those who want to enter the Hou Mansion have never given up. He does not care about women, and he is immune to beautiful women . Ding Jue lowered her voice, "I heard people say that adults are afraid of internal affairs." Changzhi, "When did you hear about it?" "When I brought porridge to the adults just now." Changzhi pouted. This was deliberately told to him. Facing Ding Jue''s curious eyes, he lowered his voice and said, "This official lady controls my economy. Of course, this official also loves the heavy lady." Ding Jue was stunned, "Economy?" Changzhi was delighted, "Do you know what the capital calls my daughter?" Ding Jue shook his head. He has been to the largest city, Chuanzhou City. Where does the capital know? "Please explain your doubts." Changzhi couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Golden baby, my daughter-in-law has money, where did her money come from? It''s all given by my daughter-in-law." Who in the capital doesn''t know that his daughter-in-law has a wealth of money, how many people envy him for marrying a Jinshan home, ahem, he was the one that his daughter-in-law stared at first! Chapter 1790： handsome too The more Changzhi thought about his daughter-in-law, the more he wanted to stay at home. He didn''t have to worry about anything and lived a leisurely life. He looked up at Ding Jue and pouted. If he was sick at home, his daughter-in-law would feed him porridge in person, and she would also be at home. Add sugar to white porridge instead of dry porridge! Ding Jue realized that he was being disliked, and when he saw the adults drinking porridge with his head down, he felt that he felt wrong. He thought to himself, he didn''t know how much the golden dolls were worth, but he knew that the adults were wearing good things! Changzhi finished drinking the porridge and sighed, "It''s tasteless and tasteless." The more Ding Jue came into contact with the adults, the more he knew that the adults were pampered and grew up, and sometimes they were really willful, "Sir, can''t you send these girls away?" "I''ll send it back after I''ve sent it, as long as it''s useful not to keep it in front of this official." Ding Jue packed the porridge bowl and gave it to the servant at the door. The servant who was close to the adult did not follow the adult into Chuanzhou City. He was now pretending to be the servant of the adult, and the guard was brought up by the guard. Changzhi closed his eyes and pondered, drawing a map of Chuanzhou in his mind, feeling a little excited, he was really looking forward to it! Zhoujiacun and Changzhong approached the autumn season, he did not continue to do the questions, but summed up all the questions, intending to focus on it. Cheng Xiang sat on another desk and looked at the thick paper with admiration, "This is too much." Chang Zhong didn''t lift his head, "Not much, there is still unfinished work." Cheng Xiang, "..." This time, he has learned a lot, and at the same time, he is envious. These questions are hard to find. Changzhong rubbed his neck after tidying up, "I have to watch it for a while, and you won''t participate in this year''s autumn festival, so you don''t have to study with me." Cheng Xiang flipped through the book in his hand, "Don''t, you learn from you, I learn from mine, then again, your Zhou family has a huge collection of books, and there are a lot of handwritten books, and my father is still complacent about his study. Well, you should really let him see it." Changzhong, "Do you think anyone can read the handwritten copy of the only one?" There is indeed an open study room within the clan, and some book clan people can''t read it. Cheng Xiang, "So thick-skinned can take advantage of it." Changzhong thought the prefect son was interesting, "You don''t have to spend time with me, you should know that it''s useless to befriend me." His father would not accept Cheng Zhifu''s refuge, and Zhouhou''s residence did not need to take refuge, which would be a great benefit. Cheng Xiang is also clear, "My father has given up." His father didn''t see the show, so he let him befriend Zhou Gongzi, at least a little bit of face. Changzhong sat down to read the question, and when his father and others brought the question, he put it in the study carelessly, and Cheng Xiang didn''t come over again, which made him very satisfied. Cheng Xiang continued to read the book, but his mind was not on the book. He was also a well-rounded person. He was very happy in Heisei City. He was a little frustrated with Zhou Gongzi. Strong man! A few days later, the women''s college accepted Zoya''s donation. In order to be more formal, Zhulan specially made a donation certificate. The certificate has the date and money for the donation, etc., and finally stamped the official seal of the college. The donation ceremony was very formal. The King of Qin was present in person, Rong Enqing came as his deputy, and the third prince also followed when he got the news. Zoya received the certificate with some excitement, which was a guarantee for her future life. Even if the government''s mansion was raided, she would be able to keep herself. Zoya had splashes in her eyes, and desperately held back: "Thank you, the little girl will continue to donate in the future." She made up her mind that she would donate half of the money from her dowry every year in the future. Zhulan, "On behalf of the academy, I thank you. This account will have its own account than silver coins. You are welcome to check it at any time." Zoya shook her head, "The lady is of noble character. The little girl trusted the lady, and I will trouble the lady in the future." Zhulan sighed in her heart that everyone will grow up, but some people just let the flow take its course, and some people need to pay the price. The third prince under the stage glanced at Miss Zhuo, and his eyes were pondering. He thought that the Yongan government must not know. The female officer took Zoya to visit the academy, and Zhulan stayed to talk to Rong Chuan, "Do you really want to be in the newspaper?" Rong Chuan nodded, "Brother Huang''s meaning." Zhulan Xindao, the emperor really did not let go of every silver coin, "Who wrote the manuscript?" Rong Enqing answered, "I will write." Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, and she would be better off not letting her go, "I''ll leave it to you." Rong Chuan had a smile in his eyes, and his mother''s tone was relaxed, "Mother, I''m in charge of managing the banker and the accountant. I think half the number of men and women." "How many people are you planning to book?" Rong Chuan had a plan in his heart, "Four people in charge, two officers and two assistants, and ten accountants." When Zhulan heard this, the woman needed six people, "I will choose a good person." "Well, I''ve been working hard lately." Zhulan didn''t work hard at all, instead she was full of energy, "You''re eating well and sleeping well now, you and Xuehan don''t have to worry." The third prince has been listening quietly without interjecting. Yu Guang glanced at Mrs. Zhou Hou. He did not come to the academy every day. He just wanted to observe Mrs. Zhou Hou up close. It turns out that women are no worse than men . The third prince was originally very confused about his future wife, but now he has ideas and expectations for his wife. In the imperial palace, in Zhou Shuren''s eyes, the emperor was holding the emperor''s eldest grandson. Even if the emperor''s eldest grandson was pulling his beard, the emperor would be happy, as if he had a grandson who could do everything The emperor asked, "Would you like to hug him?" Zhou Shuren didn''t want to, what if one of them was not hugged and cried? The emperor smiled, "If you want to hug, I won''t give you a hug." Zhou Shuren, "!!" The prince raised his head, and then continued to correct the book, thinking in his heart, if the son is not inseparable from the crown prince, the father and the emperor have the intention to keep the son in the palace! Zhou Shuren asked, "The emperor is in a good mood recently?" The emperor touched the tip of his grandson''s nose, and when he saw his little nose wrinkled, he was in a better mood, "Well, it''s not going to be autumn soon." Another sentence came, "I heard that the Ministry of Industry Anjia has money." Zhou Shuren understood, "Changzhi sent the news back?" "Well, he gave me an estimate of a sum of money." Zhou Shuren, "..." So Changzhi calculated in advance how much money he could get out of his house? The emperor laughed, "This is only a small part of my happiness. I am happy to have discovered a new iron ore." Zhou Shuren was excited, "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Zhou Shuren went around in circles, the new iron ore, thinking that the emperor was hiding it tightly enough, yes, it is natural to hide such a big thing. The prince was very calm, because he had already been happy. The emperor said again: "But I am not going to mine. I still intend to exchange resources with other countries. As you said, some resources are renewable and some resources are used up." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were almost gone when he smiled, "Your Majesty Shengming." The emperor held up his grandson and almost put his face on Zhou Shuren''s face, "eldest grandson, this is your master, don''t disappoint my grandfather''s expectations." Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened, and then the little baby burst into tears, and tilted his head in disgust. Zhou Shuren, "..." No, he is not a bad old man, he is also handsome in modern times! Chapter 1791： Tentative The next day, Zhulan was rarely at home, and she was lazy for a while in the morning, eating breakfast half an hour later than usual. The breakfast is very light, a bowl of white rice porridge, a plate of pickles, and a bowl of steamed eggs are all good food for digestion. After breakfast, Zhulan stood up and said, "Go to the garden for a walk." Qingxue motioned for the girl to follow, and the group arrived at the garden. Zhulan ran to the grape trellis, and the bunches of grapes were hanging on them, looking delightful. Zhulan sat on the rocking chair, "Well, it''s still comfortable here." Qingxue took the cape and put it on the lady''s leg, "The wind is a bit strong today." Zhulan looked at the cloak, "I''m old." Qingxue smiled, "Madam is not old, you are in good shape!" Zhulan smiled. She has been walking around a lot recently, and she has been sleeping better every day. "Why is the house so quiet today?" At this time, the granddaughter should go to the garden to exercise. Qingxue said, "You forgot? Today, a few young ladies went to visit Concubine Chen''s Zhuangzi." Zhulan patted her forehead, "Look at how busy I was, I really forgot." Qingxue, "Princess Jingxuan and Princess Zhenyue went together." "It''s Lin Xi''s idea again." After sitting for a while, Zhulan closed her eyes and felt drowsy, Qingxue just wanted to ask Madam to go back, so as not to catch a cold. I saw Mrs. Shizi walking over with a post in her hand. Zhulan heard the footsteps and opened her eyes, "What''s the hurry?" Mrs. Li handed the post in her hand to her mother-in-law, "Mother, take a look." Zhulan opened the post and dropped a gift list. She was stunned for a few seconds. She picked it up and looked at the good guy. The gift list was heavy enough for all kinds of antique ornaments, as well as pearls in boxes. Then, she looked at the post of Mrs. An. Mrs. Li, "Send the post well, and also include the gift list, what does Anjia mean?" Zhulan put down the post and the gift list, "Anjia sent the gift list to come and try it out." "Try?" Zhu Lan lost her sleepiness, and motioned for Mrs. Li to sit down first, "Changzhi is in Chuanzhou, and the foundation of his family is also in Chuanzhou. As Qiu Wei is approaching, he can''t sit still, so I want to test our family''s attitude." Changzhi is like a sword hanging over An Jia''s head. The more afraid An Jia is, the more he wants to make sure that Changzhi has no other purpose in going to Sichuan Province. Li asked, "Mother, fourth brother will be okay." "No, An Jia dare not, Mr. An works in the Ministry of Industry." Li Shi was relieved, "Then what should I do here?" Zhulan, "What do you think?" Li smiled, "My daughter-in-law will send it back, and our Zhouhou Mansion will not accept bribes." "Well, don''t pay attention to Anjia''s temptation, the grasshoppers in the autumn will not be around for a few days." Mrs. Li handed the post and the gift list to the woman beside her, and said, "Mother, this An family really has money." "Well, Mr. An''s coming to Beijing is very high-profile. Now we all know that the An family has money." Li frowned, "It''s too high-profile." Zhulan smiled, "Different people have different ways to survive." If the An family did not make a mistake, and the money in the family came from seriousness, the An family would have found a backer for themselves. However, there are too many smart people in the capital, and the money eyeing the An family would go to Sichuan to investigate first. People have checked, so Anjia has been bouncing around for so long and still can''t find a backer. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of some people, the silver of the An family is destined to enter the treasury, and no one will be too long to compete with the emperor for money. It''s a pity that the An family couldn''t see himself clearly, and also underestimated the family in the capital. Concubine Chen''s Zhuangzi, the princess can''t keep a low profile when she travels, especially when the two princesses are traveling together. Today, Zhuangzi is rarely open for one day, and everyone who gets the news has come. It is said that Zhuangzi rebuilt it again, not only adding a place to rest, but also building several platforms for painting and writing. Today, there are not only women, but also men in Zhuangzi. Concubine Chen is famous, and her Zhuangzi is also famous, and many people come here today. Lin Xi blinked, "Master Wu is here." Zhenyue''s ears were slightly red, but her face was generous, "I told him." She is too busy, and it is rare to have a relaxing day. Naturally, she wants to chat more with the future concubine. Lin Xi approached Yuwen again and said, "Master Gu and Master Wu came together." Yuwen, "Stop gossiping, I didn''t inform you." She hadn''t seen Gu Sheng since her father''s office, and she knew a lot of news. Gu Sheng rarely entered the palace now, but this person''s mood was stable, maybe he didn''t pursue much, and he was very content in the Hanlin Academy. Today, men and women are separated. When you enter Zhuangzi, the left side is open to men, and the right side is for women. When the time comes, you can switch to avoid accidents. Zhenyue is a princess, she wants to talk to the future concubine, and there is no need to shy away from being accompanied by the female official and others. Yuwen can''t talk to Gu Sheng anymore. There are too many people today, and both men and women who are engaged must abide by etiquette, not to mention that she and Gu Sheng have not yet engaged. Princess Zhenyue stayed, Yuwen nodded at Gu Sheng, and then followed her sisters to the right. Yuwen didn''t want to come today, but unfortunately there are two princesses here. She was invited to come. After a while, she saw that the chair couldn''t move. "I didn''t rest well last night, so I will sit here for a while." Lin Xi knows her cousin well Yudie spoke first, "Okay, we''ll come to you later." Then Yuwen can rest. The garden here is full of girls. Yuwen leaned on the chair and looked at the scenery of the lake. Today is windy and sunny. Well, this weather is too suitable for sleeping in. Several girls looked at each other and took two steps forward to block their gaze. Yuwen sighed that she didn''t know when she would be able to go home, she was listless with a fan over her head. "The little girl has seen the county head Anhe." A few girls backed away, Yuwen took off the fan, "It''s you." Miss An was nervous. She thought of her father''s advice, "Can the county owner take a step to speak?" Her father asked her to try her luck today. Unexpectedly, she saw not only the county owner, but also the princess and the county owner. She followed all the way and did not dare to go forward until the county owner left the team. Yuwen sat still, "I don''t want to hear it." Well, it''s that direct. Miss An was dumbfounded. Is this a normal reaction? Yuwen''s girls had smiles in their eyes, that''s how her county chief speaks so directly. Miss An was annoyed, but did not dare to show it. The experience of Beijing told her that she was really nothing in the circle of Miss Jing, and the arrogant young lady didn''t want to look at her more. Her marriage is also a problem. Knowing that the An family is rich, all those who come to ask for marriage are children below the fourth rank. Thinking about it, she will die. Miss An put on a smile again, "County Lord, your father had contact with our Anjia in Chuanzhou, and once went to our Anjia to sit as a guest." Yuwen didn''t believe that her father would go to the An family for no reason. She really went to show that the An family had something on her mind, "Are you sure the news is true?" Miss An recalled what her father said, and her father would not lie to her, "Really." How could he know that Lord Zhou had indeed been there, but he had never entered the house, standing outside the door, causing the An family to be in a panic. Chapter 1792： flustered Yuwen misses her father, but unfortunately her father rarely writes back, and her mother scolded her father in private, and even said she came back to clean up her father. She didn''t know what happened to her father in Chuanzhou, but she didn''t want to ask Miss An. This person was too ambitious. The more she did, the less she would take care of her, so as not to cause trouble to her father. Then Yuwen stood up and lost her languid energy. She stood straight with her waist and every move. She could see that she had undergone strict etiquette teaching. Well, the momentum of the county owner came out, and then she quickly took the girl and turned around. go. Miss An, "??" No, doesn''t the county owner care about his father? Miss An stomped her feet. She still had a task her father gave her. She didn''t know what was going on at home. She only knew how to talk to the county head more and send the contents of her purse out. Thinking of this, she touched her purse. , her flesh hurts terribly. Jing Xuan was the first to discover Yuwen, "Have you rested?" Yuwen walked over quickly, a small face flushed, "Rest now." Yu Die didn''t believe it. Yu Wen clearly wanted to be lazy, because the princess didn''t want to ask more questions, so she smiled and said, "We''re going to paint." Yuwen laughed when she heard it, "Okay." It''s a pity that she doesn''t paint and has a rest. The place for painting, paper and pens are all provided by Zhuangzi. It is only open for one day and not developed every day. This amount of money is not silver for Chen Taifei. It is said that Taifei''s words sold very well and made a lot of money. money. Miss An chased after her. She couldn''t rely on her. The palace maid and the girl were guarding her. She didn''t have the guts to go there. In the palace, Zhou Shuren had a sullen face. Yesterday, he scared the eldest grandson of the emperor and at the same time amused the emperor. To be honest, he was so busy that he could hug his grandson before, but he rarely hugged his great grandson when he was born. He is holding the emperor''s eldest grandson today, this feeling is very magical, if the prince succeeds the throne smoothly, as long as the emperor''s grandson does not die unexpectedly, he will surely succeed the throne smoothly, he holds an emperor! The emperor smiled, "I just said that I won''t be afraid if I hold more children." Zhou Shuren felt that the eldest grandson of the emperor had some control over his appearance, so he really stopped crying, and only gave him the back of his head, "I feel that I am a bit immortal." The emperor was strangely silent, and the little old man with white hair in front of him? Zhou Shuren didn''t feel guilty at all, and straightened his back, "Look at the beard of the minister." Then it was a tragedy. The beard was caught by the eldest grandson of the emperor, and his face couldn''t hold back because of the pain. The emperor laughed, "Look, how close this child is to you, besides me, you are the second person to be caught beard." Zhou Shuren, "!" Obviously the emperor is used to it, and the eldest grandson of the emperor is used to it! The emperor took his grandson, "Look, be more obedient and let go." Zhou Shuren rubbed his chin, unable to say anything, "Your Majesty, today I asked the ministers to enter the palace to cultivate our master-disciple relationship?" "It''s not really, it''s sent by the Ministry of Officials, look at it." Zhou Shuren took a look and saw Ming Yun at a glance, "This is?" The emperor sat down with his grandson in his arms, "Your eldest grandson is almost done, I want to change his place." Zhou Shuren understood, so this transfer was ordered by the emperor, "I have no objection." The emperor smiled, "I want him to stay in the port for a few years." Zhou Shuren sighed in his heart that although his plans were somewhat disrupted, the royal family treated him well, and the emperor''s arrangements were better than what he planned, "I thank the emperor." The emperor received a signal to Shuren to get up, "Your eldest grandson is good, Wu Ming has a high evaluation of him, I also hope that he will be the next you, don''t live up to my expectations for him." Zhou Shuren said: "I also look forward to his performance very much." The emperor said quietly: "I want to." He didn''t say anything later, but looked at the prince vaguely. Zhou Shuren couldn''t find it even if he was too close. He thought that the emperor wanted to take advantage of the few princes who didn''t grow up to take advantage of the control, and by the way, cleaned up some fat sheep that had been raised for many years, and the emperor paved the way for the prince! In the evening, Zhulan heard the news, "Mingyun still can''t go back to Beijing." "Ok." "This time it''s not a grassland, Mingyun can bring two children to take office together." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Indeed, children need parents, and it is just that Mingyun teaches Xiwen more." Zhulan smiled, "Mingyun will teach you well." The eldest grandson of the long house represents the future of the Zhou family! Two days later, in Chuanzhou, Changzhi returned wearing the clothes of a servant, and Ding Jue was already sweating, "Sir, you are finally back." Changzhi changed his clothes and lay down, "Are you scared of sweating?" Ding Jue''s forehead was covered in sweat, "Today, the two brothers Shi Zhifu and An Jia insisted on seeing you, and were almost broken into." Changzhi has accomplished the task, and now he feels at ease, "How did you get rid of it?" Ding Jue, "I almost moved the knife, but fortunately there are more guards." He was frightened today, and was afraid that the plan of the adults would be ruined! Changzhi said playfully: "Their psychological endurance is too poor." Ding Jue, "..." It was obviously adults who put too much pressure on them, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Shi Zhifu estimated that the eye sockets were a little blue after not resting for a long time. Changzhi''s heart is clear, if he can''t test his purpose again, these people''s spirit will reach the limit. At this time, the guard outside knocked on the door, "Sir, the prefect has come to see you." Changzhi motioned to Ding Jue to stand, and said, "Come in." The guard opened the door, Shi Zhifu didn''t come by himself, followed by An Er and An San, Shi Zhifu took a quick look when he entered the room, and then frowned, could it be that he was over-hearted? God knows how flustered he is when he doesn''t see Lord Zhou! Shi Zhifu''s tone of voice was concerned, "Do you want to invite another doctor to take a look?" Changzhi waved his hand, "No, it''ll be over soon." Shi Zhifu tentatively said: "Let''s take a look. I came to see you just now, and you were sleeping too deeply." At that time, he deliberately made a move, but the adult was still asleep. Changzhi smiled, "I didn''t sleep, I just wanted to see why Mr. Shi had to see me, and I was waiting for Mr. Shi to break in!" Shi Zhifu sighed in his heart, "I just care about adults." Changzhi snorted, with a particularly long tone, "But why do I feel that Master Shi is flustered? It means that I won''t give up until I see this official. This official is very curious. Why are you so afraid of this official, Master Shi?" Shi Zhifu''s heart was up and down, and he didn''t dare to look at Lord Zhou''s half-smiling eyes, "Your Excellency is joking, how can I be afraid of your Lord?" Changzhi looked at An Er and An San again, and motioned to Ding Jue to help him sit up, "This official is almost done, you don''t have to worry about this official all day." An Er and An San lowered their heads, and they did not dare to look at Lord Zhou. Changzhi said quietly: "There is no need to keep an eye on this official. I know that you are curious about why this official came to Chuanzhou in advance. How about this official telling you today?" Chapter 1793： Brother Changzhi''s eyes were deep, and the bedroom was extraordinarily quiet for a while, Changzhi smiled, "You don''t really want to know, I''ll tell you now, why are you no one answering?" Master Shi''s heart was pounding, and he could feel the rapid flow of blood. He clenched his hands in his sleeves slightly, and said with a smile, "Sir, you are joking, you are only in charge of the examination." Changzhi, "It''s not just for the exam. I heard that Chuanzhou has outstanding people, and I came here in advance to learn more. I really didn''t disappoint me." Master Shi''s heart beat faster. He never underestimated Zhou Changzhi. There was clearly something in his words, "I listened to the meaning of the words of the adults, the adults have gained insight?" "Not only did I gain knowledge, but also opened my eyes. Some people are really brave, and some people are really cruel. Are these explanations enough? Do you want me to explain in detail?" At this moment, Master Shi felt a knife on his head landed on the ground, but his heart gradually calmed down. He swept his tail clean, and was sure that no one would find any evidence. Thinking of this, he relaxed and said: "No need, I will cooperate with the adults." Changzhi tutted in his heart, the investigation has been so long, and the evidence of this person is the most difficult to find. With a clean and honest character, it is too dirty in secret, "Okay." An Er felt the most guilty. He thought of his eldest son, Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at his younger brother. Seeing his brother nodding, An Er was relieved. What happened to Master Zhou''s investigation? Ding Jue stood on the side with a chill in his heart. Even after sorting out the evidence, it was still hard to believe that the prefect who was honest and honest in the mouths of the people was so black-hearted, look at their expressions, hehe. A few people from Master Shi left, Changzhi said, "Let''s talk about it now, and we''ll check it out tomorrow." Ding Jue, "Yes." Chang Zhi sneered, "Since they are so busy, they are busy for this official." Ding Jue pursed her lips, "Sir, will you give the victims the fame they deserve after the case is closed?" "nature." Changzhi sighed in his heart, he has told Ding Jue till now. A few days later, a new issue of the newspaper in the capital came out. The first page was devoted to the political affairs of the imperial court. Zoya''s funding for poor students took up the front page of the second page. The article was written by Rong Enqing. After Zhulan read it, "This newspaper Zoya will rely on in the future." Li was somewhat envious, "Miss Zhuo not only appeared in the newspaper, but was also praised. I was envious when I saw it, I knew it earlier." Zhao shi answered, "Sister-in-law, I knew you wouldn''t be so high-profile." The Zhouhou Mansion involves too many people''s nerves. Li smiled, "Indeed, it''s too high-profile for our family." She will not look at the problem from her own point of view now, she is the wife of the prince and must take responsibility. Su Xuan put down the newspaper in her hand, "Mother, is the cashier ready?" Zhulan, "It has been selected. These fourteen people not only look at the test results, but also have interviews one by one." Li pointed to the last date of the article, "Mother, poor girls can apply for admission in a month, do you mean that the expansion of the college will end in a month?" Zhulan nodded, "Yes." The Ministry of Household is happy to give money, the Ministry of Industry has money, and the labor force is cheap. Even if there is no mechanization, the speed of recruiting more people is very fast, and it will change greatly in a few days. Mrs. Li asked, "Mother, there will be a lot of money donated by the newspaper. Should we donate some money to help the students?" Zhulan shook her head, "No need." Her every move is too representative, there is a precedent for Zoya to donate half of her dowry, she doesn''t want to change her taste in the end. As Zhulan thought, many people paid attention to her after reading the newspaper, and some people asked someone to ask, and Zhulan also expressed her attitude, "This is all up to personal wishes." Many people in the capital felt at ease, fearing that they would be forced to donate money in the end. Zoya, who was the first to donate, was in dire straits, and there was a lot of controversy when she got the benefits, especially since Zoya was a woman. The pedantic people are annoyed at her restless, some people say she is stupid, and the Yongan government is even more angry, because Zoya has not discussed with the government, and people keep asking whether the dowry is too much for the daughters of the government. local flower? There are indeed a lot of people who donate money. In ancient times, merchants had low status and it was difficult to get a good reputation, so the merchants hoped to donate to get a good reputation. Some people are really kind-hearted. Officials dont donate much. Its hard to explain the source of the money if they donate too much. However, not wanting to be looked down upon by the common people, they finally suggested that the court set up awards for outstanding students, which could be silver or items. Zhulan thought in vain, and muttered to Rong Chuan, "Okay, I don''t need to mention it." Rong Chuan smiled, "This time it''s all in one heart. The emperor asked me to draw up a charter. In the future, not only the students of the academy, but also the academies certified by the government and the government will enjoy the award." Zhulan, "Set up a few more awards." Rong Chuan said, "I think so too." Zhulan added: "The merchants are really generous, no less than a thousand taels." "The country''s economy is developing well, and the merchants are indeed rich. Mother, they have received a lot of money now." Zhulan lowered her voice, "Fortunately, this money is independent, otherwise wait." Sooner or later, someone can''t help but take action. Don''t expect corrupt officials to have more conscience. Rong Chuan is naturally clear, "I heard from the emperor that the Ministry of Rites will expand officials After the end of the imperial examination next year, some people will be selected for the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan understood in seconds, "This is to cultivate talents for the future branch!" Rong Chuan smiled, "Mother, it''s a pity you''re not a man." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "I''m fine now too." When Rong Chuan thought about it, it was true. What if my mother was a woman? Now not only does she run errands, but she also publishes books. The articles she writes from time to time are also very popular, but it''s a pity that her mother doesn''t write often. In the Jingcheng restaurant, Minghui accompanied his younger brother Mingjing out. Mingjing waited for the dishes to be served, and couldn''t wait to taste them with chopsticks, "Well, the taste is really good, no wonder it has become a signature dish in a short time." Minghui looked at the vegetables on the table and his heart was pumping, his flesh hurt, "Is your monthly money out of this month!" Mingjing felt distressed for a second, and then continued to taste the food, "So today, brother treats you." Minghui, "...No money." Ming Jing didn''t believe it, "Where did your money go?" Minghui, "The flowers are gone." Seeing that her brother didn''t lie to him, Mingjing''s eyes widened, "What have you bought? I didn''t even see what you added?" Minghui became angry, "You still stare at me every day?" Mingjing felt guilty, and then stretched out her fat fingers, "Brother, if you have no money, you should have said it earlier. I won''t say that I will invite you to dinner. I would have known how many sisters I would invite!" Minghui pulled the sleeve out of Fatty''s hand, "Oh, you treat me to pay for it?" Mingjing''s fat face is very innocent, "Who made me a younger brother!" Minghui stretched out his hand and rubbed his younger brother''s fat face desperately, "Well, the skin is indeed thick enough." Mingjing was a little flustered, and couldn''t help but look at her personal servant. Seeing the servant shaking his head, Mingjing grimaced, "Brother, I really have no money. Tell me how to pay for this meal." He said that without delaying the speed of his eating, um, delicious. Minghui, "..." Chapter 1794： catch a brag Minghui didn''t have much money in his wallet. Recently, he was addicted to cultivating Shao Xun, and then went to the bookstore to buy a lot of questions with his own pockets, which cost a lot. Of course, he didn''t invest in vain. Grandpa said that if he did a good job, he would supply him with money. Now Shao Xun is the object of his experiment! Minghui saw that his brother was eating deliciously, and he also picked up his chopsticks and started eating, "You really have a good taste for this kid." Mingjing, "It''s just some burning money." Minghui laughed angrily, "You are the poorest in our family." Mingjing refused to admit it, "My money is spent fast, it doesn''t mean I''m poor, I have a lot of good things!" Minghui thought it was true, this kid is very good at pleasing elders, and he bought some good snacks today, and then he can get good things, "It''s a pity that your purse is still clean." Mingjing wilted, he felt that the elders in the family deliberately gave him items every time, and no one gave him money! Minghui said to the servant, "Go back to the house to get the money." Mingjing, "Brother is still rich." Minghui smiled, "I asked him to ask his mother for money." Mingjing, "..." However, when the servant came back and called the guy to pay the money, the guy said, "Someone has already paid the money." Mingjing''s eyes widened, "Who?" The man said, "The guest just left." After thinking about it, I added a sentence, "Female family." Mingjing has self-knowledge, and his appearance is festive, so Zhao Die''s brother quickly walked to the window, "Yo, look, he is indeed the owner of money." The servant next to Minghui had already gone out, and then the two Minghui brothers saw the servant returning the money. Mingjing asked that it was Lord An''s direct daughter, "It was originally the An family." Minghui felt that he was too busy recently, and he was not well informed about the busy news, "You know?" Mingjing blinked, "I know, I read the post sent by the An family, um, it also comes with a gift list, so it''s not because of my brother, but for another purpose." Minghui was speechless, "How did you see the post?" "Look at it secretly." Inside the An family''s carriage, Miss An was a little discouraged with the silver in her hand. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is a few days before the autumn season. In the capital, Zhulan rarely sees Minghui at home, "Why does Young Master Minghui have time to accompany me today?" Minghui, "The grandson has done everything that he should do, and he has helped all that he can. The grandson is no longer needed." "I look more tired than you are participating in the autumn festival." Minghui agreed, "Grandma, do you think the booklet I''ve compiled will work?" Zhulan has been very busy recently, so she hadn''t really paid attention to it. She just heard Shuren say it was good, "Be more confident, your grandfather has praised you." Minghui pursed his lips, "My grandson is afraid that no one will buy it if it is printed." Zhulan chuckled softly, "Stupid, let Ming Jing bring some books to the academy, good things are not afraid of deep alleys." Minghui had a headache when he heard Mingjing, "There are no restaurants in this capital that Mingjing doesn''t know about." Zhulan felt a little guilty, hey, Mingjing is chubby and cute, and she paid a lot of money to Mingjing in private, "I heard that he will make several dishes for the New Year this year?" Minghui, "I didn''t hear this kid say it." "Maybe you''re too busy." Minghui thought of Qiu Wei, "I don''t know how little uncle is preparing?" Zhulan mentioned that the younger son''s tone was pleasant, "He wrote back and said he was very sure." Minghui admires little uncle, big three yuan, forget it, Shao Xun is incomparable with little uncle, what kind of education the little uncle has received, only him can be contacted by Shao Xun, and there is no chance to learn from famous teachers. Zhulan glanced at her grandson, "Someone went to Shao''s house to propose marriage." Minghui knew, "The academy is famous, and now the money of Mr. academy is known." One or two and a half months a month, a year is eighteen taels, the people in the capital are indeed having a better life, but there are still very few people who can easily save eighteen taels. Shao Ting is a teacher of the academy, and her status is very decent. Some squires are good daughter-in-law candidates. Zhu Lan''s mind is a little far off. Many students in the college have recently been engaged, and some of them have become concubines of merchants. It''s really bad. Even if she knows that some people have impure intentions, they still feel uncomfortable when they see them. She also looks at it more. At this time, women''s attitudes are clear, and there are many insights. Minghui felt that grandma was in a bad mood, and asked with concern, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Zhulan shook her head, "It''s okay, I think my temper is getting better." Minghui, "..." Why doesn''t he believe it? In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi sneered in his heart, but with a smile on his face, "Mr. Shi has been working hard recently." Shi Zhifu''s face was stiff. Ever since he said that Zhou Changzhi had been tossing around a lot, he said his personal name today, and a few days later, he said his personal name again. Obviously there was a list and he had to tell them one by one. Shi Zhifu, "It''s not hard work, I''m ashamed to say that this official has jurisdiction over such a bad case, and this official is guilty." "You are indeed guilty." Shi Zhifu''s pupils shrank, "Sir?" Changzhi smiled, "The crime of lax jurisdiction." Shi Zhifu said, "This official will make up for the fault, and will not let the people involved in the case be spared." Changzhi, "Oh." Ding Jue stood and lowered his head, his eyes were full of sarcasm. All he found were just scapegoats. These people were really willing. Changzhi felt desolate in his heart, if he didn''t make an unannounced investigation he would have been deceived by the person in front of him, and it was no longer possible to survive by dangling his tail. In order to give an explanation to the court, they were really cruel. Shi Zhifu, "Sir?" Changzhi didn''t want to see Master Shi''s old face anymore. The closer he got to Qiuwei, the more disgusting he felt. "I saw Qiuwei. Now that the candidates have arrived, Shi Zhifu has worked hard." "Great people work hard." Changzhi stood up, "I want to go see the candidates participating in the autumn festival, Master Shi is busy." Shi Zhifu watched Zhou Changzhi leave helplessly. He thought of the boss of the An family in the capital, and thought of Zhou Hou. In the end, he suppressed the anger in his heart. They gave up so many people and they would be safe. Changzhi went to the favorite inn of several students in the city. Now Chuanzhou City is very lively and there is a shortage of places to live. The yard he rented was subletted. Instead, the yard made a few taels of silver. When we arrived at the inn, all the guests staying at the inn were all scholars who participated in the autumn festival, and they sat together in twos and threes in the lobby discussing the autumn festival. The two of Changzhi were not conspicuous, because there were many people who came to listen to the debates of Xiucai during the day, so they found a corner seat and sat down, indicating to the shop assistant to have a good pot of tea. Ding Jue helped rinse the cup, handed the poured tea to the adult, and whispered: "I was envious of the talented people in this inn that I could live in." Changzhi glanced around, and those who could afford to live were from good families, "It''s all over." Ding Jue recalled the sadness in the past, "Mm." The two of them were quiet, and then they heard the conversation next door, "Li Xiucai, have you really met the examiner, Lord Zhou?" Li Xiucai, "Of course, I also had tea with the examiner!" Changzhi, "......" No, who are you! He hadn''t seen any talent recently! Chapter 1795： touch porcelain Changzhi became interested, quietly drinking tea and eavesdropping. After the flattery next door was over, Li Xiucai said in a low voice, "My lord even took me to school." Then there was another burst of exclamation. Now who doesn''t know the background of the examiner, it really caught the eyes of Lord Zhou and the future is promising. Changzhi, "..." Ding Jue hurriedly picked up the teacup and took a sip, she really dared to say anything! Li Xiucai said again: "I still remember the question from your lord. It is also fate that we live together. How about I tell everyone to discuss it together?" The smile on Changzhi''s mouth disappeared, especially after someone cryptically gave Li Xiucai a purse. When Li Xiucai said the topic, Ding Jue''s eyes widened, looking at the adult with a look of astonishment. Changzhi wrote on the table with his fingertips, and Ding Jue saw the words and stood up and went out. This is a corner where not many people pay attention, but Changzhi knows that some people will know about the topic tomorrow, but it will not spread widely. At this time, Li Xiucai said again: "Aren''t you curious why I saw Lord Zhou?" "Why?" Li Xiucai said proudly: "My lord likes spices, and my family happens to have good spices." When Ding Jue came back, he heard this, full of anger, especially after seeing someone''s clear gaze. When Li Xiucai and the others left, Changzhi settled the money and took Ding Jue out of the inn. Instead of going back in a hurry, he went shopping with the crowd. Ding Jue lowered her voice, "Sir, this is a missed question." Changzhi sneered, "Some people are unwilling to be the scapegoat. This is because they want to stir up the water in the pool even more, and even involve their own officials in order to survive." Ding Jue is not worried about the adults, he knows the arrangements of the adults, "I have already sent people to watch Li Xiucai." Changzhi had guesses as to whose handwriting it was. Anyway, it wasn''t Shi Zhifu and others. He was like a **** of plague in the eyes of Shi Zhifu and others. How could they dare to involve him, not to mention that the more they knew him, the more afraid he became. Ding Jue said again, "It''s still a wise man." Changzhi looked at the sky, the dark clouds were pressing down today, hehe, he must return to Qingming in Chuanzhou. The next day, in the morning court, Ming Teng appeared in the morning court, and the Marquis of Rongan disappeared for a long time. He appeared in the court hall today, and he was well informed. The emperor and the prince went to court with a smile on their faces, and the emperor smiled and said: "The Marquis of Rong''an guards the Huangzhuang, and the Huangzhuang has cultivated grain seeds for many years. Let''s not mention how much manpower and material resources have been invested. I am happy that many years of hard work will finally pay off. Anhou comes forward." Ming Teng farmed with farmers in Huangzhuang, and often went to inspect the fields. His skin was much darker, and he was tall and tall. Standing out gave people a sense of oppression. Ming Teng took out the paper and handed it over, "Your Majesty, this is the data from the Huangzhuang test field. The data from last year has been compared, and the grains are stable and can be promoted." The data on the booklet is very detailed. Huangzhuang has invested a lot of manpower in order to optimize the grain varieties, and the more detailed the data is when the manpower is sufficient. The emperor looked at it and handed it to the prince, "Okay, it would be great to cultivate grain and seeds to benefit the common people. It would be great if the emperor was still alive." The ministers said: "The emperor condolences." The emperor did not want to take credit for his dead father, "I will announce to the world after the autumn harvest. This is the blessing that the emperor left to the people." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the emperor was really thinking of the emperor, not fake. Of course, the emperor did not occupy such a great achievement, who does not say that the emperor is filial. Whether it is a commoner or an official, who doesn''t want to follow a principled monarch. Although the emperor did not get merit, he has given himself a good reputation. The better the emperor''s reputation, the higher the prestige of imperial power. The emperor is really happy, and there is no unsightly looking for trouble today. Someone hid the prepared book. The emperor said again: "The Marquis of Rong''an has done a good job in guarding the Huangzhuang, and I will discuss the merits and reward them." Ming Teng postponed without pretentiousness, the emperor asked him to go to Huangzhuang just to give him credit, "I thank the emperor for his kindness, long live the emperor." Zhou Shuren felt the envy in his eyes, hey, what''s the use of envy, Ming Teng has gone out. At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan asked the boss, "Have the new guard''s family been arranged?" Boss Zhou has been busy with this matter in the past few days. "It has been arranged. My son listened to your words and set up a private school for the children to read." Zhulan nodded with satisfaction, "Now the discerning people can know a few words. In the future, they can live better by being literate and rational." Boss Zhou felt the most, who made him go to Zhuangzi often, "My son often goes to the villages near Zhuangzi, and now more children are sent to study in the villages. I used to ask a child if he knew how to read, and the one who answered his son would definitely shake his head. Now I will ask again. Nod more." Zhulan was very happy, "Very good." Zhou Laodao: "Mother, I''m worried about the fourth brother." The fourth brother wrote to him about the arrangement of guarding the family members. He didn''t think much about it at the time. When he saw these family members recently, he realized that the new batch of guards were all experts. It could be seen that there were many dangers around the fourth brother. Zhulan also counted the days in her heart, "Autumn is about to start, I hope everything goes well." Boss Zhou was not at ease. He couldn''t say that he knew the younger brothers completely. He could still understand their temperament to some extent. The fourth younger brother either didn''t care about anything or did something. He was really scared. After talking about it, Boss Zhou realized that something was wrong Mother, the second brother is taking a break today, should he come too? " Normally, the second brother, Xiu Mu, would come to accompany his mother to talk before going on with other things. He has been sitting for a while, why hasn''t the second brother come yet? Zhulan really knew, "At breakfast, your second brother sent the girl over, and it was rare for him to accompany Zhao''s family out for a walk." Boss Zhou muttered, "Their husband and wife relationship is really good." Zhulan, "You and Li''s relationship are also good." Zhou Laodao: "The two of us are noisy, and the second brother and the second younger sister haven''t blushed very much." This is what he admires the most. Zhulan smiled, "You guys are more alive." Boss Zhou thought about it too, "Mother, I''ll go to work first." Seeing that the autumn harvest is coming again, he has too many things to do. Zhu Lan waited for her eldest son to leave. She sighed in her heart that a womans marriage would not show her old age, and her daughter-in-law was not at all haggard. Because Zhous family was not allowed to take concubines, she didnt have to worry about the reputation of her daughter-in-law as a shrewd wife. Going out to a banquet would only be envied. portion. In the afternoon, Changyi and his wife came back. Changyi changed his clothes and came to the main courtyard. Zhulan was looking through the roster. Zhulan asked, "Is something wrong?" Changyi nodded, "Mother, guess who my son met today?" Zhulan really couldn''t guess, so she asked tentatively, "Second prince?" Chang Yi smiled and shook his head, "No, I saw Earl Zheng today." "Zheng Hong, where did you see him?" Changyi had a weird expression, "Mother, when I saw the Earl, he was touching porcelain in a commoner''s clothes." Zhulan, "Huh?" Changyi continued, "The one who touched the porcelain was still a scholar. My son thought he had read it wrong. Zhulan reacted, "Deliberately touching porcelain to test your character?" However, Zheng Hong is really struggling to choose a son-in-law for his daughter. Chapter 1796： Autumn Changyi smiled and nodded, "My son saw Earl Zheng wink at me, and I only reacted." Zhu Lan, "The Zheng family has made up their minds to choose a son-in-law with a little background." "My son estimates that the Zheng family has already compiled a list. In the future, the son-in-law must have a family background, and some talents must not be too good." Zhulan said with a sense of loss: "It''s hard for the Zheng family." Changyi smiled, "My son thinks it''s good to mention it this way." "Well, Zheng Hong personally touched the porcelain today, so it can be seen that we are only waiting for the end of the Autumn Festival." Changyi talked about the Ministry of Rites again, "The third prince''s mother family, the Du family, has stopped a lot this year, and has been serious in the Ministry of Rites." Zhulan thought of the third prince, "The third prince is in the Ministry of Engineering. Now that he has some confidence, he should have beaten him." Chang Yi also thought so, "The Ministry of Rites is busy with spring festivals, and the second prince did not intervene but paid close attention to this year''s candidates." Zhulan, "Also ranked second, the second prince is far behind King Qi." Changyi''s heart is far from the truth, plus the Liu family''s heart is big, the prince will not have the freedom of King Qi when he succeeds the second prince. If he doesn''t stop and continue to toss, hehe, I will refer to King Liang in the end, no, King Liang has the courage to take his life in exchange Prince Liang''s mansion was peaceful, but the second prince really didn''t have the courage and courage at that time. In Chuanzhou City, as expected by Changzhi, many people already know about the same type of questions. Changzhi said, "You said that Shi Zhifu didn''t notice it?" "If you notice it, you will pretend you don''t know, and maybe you will help to hide it from adults." Changzhi thought so too. It was of little significance to be discovered now. It was only when Qiuwei was discovered that he was shocked. When Qiuwei was over, he sent people to make trouble and involve him in it. Shi Zhifu and others were happy, and it turned a lot of attention. Power, they don''t have much loss if they are not right, they are the ones who have been abandoned anyway. Ding Jue continued: "Fortunately, your lord has already made arrangements." Changzhi stood with his hands behind his back, "This official is looking forward to this autumn." Ding Jue''s blood was also boiling, "It has been arranged." Changzhi hummed, "No one is staring at you now, you send someone to pick up your family in Chuanzhou." He was afraid that Ding Jue wouldn''t be able to bear knowing the truth, and it would be better if his family was by his side. Ding Jue, "Your Excellency is afraid that it will be dangerous for me to expose my family members?" "Well, in the end, the crazy officer has to be careful." Ding Jue, "I''ll send someone to pick up my wife and children to Chuanzhou City." "Well, it''s all arranged at the temple, waiting for us to leave to pick up." "Yes." Changzhi re-examined the plan in his heart, and confirmed that there were no omissions. He couldn''t help touching the token in his arms. This was the basis of the plan. Ding Jue said, "Sir, An Ao of the An family has never come back." "Can''t run." At this time, someone reported that Young Master Qian Jiang was coming, and Qian Jiang hurried in, "Sir, who have you passed the exam?" Changzhi was surprised, "How do you know?" Qian Jiang didn''t hide it, "The Qian family in Chuanzhou City has two inns, and one is near the examination room." Changzhi understood, "I didn''t expect that, Brother Qian''s family is rich." Qian Jiang, "Our family has been in Sichuan for generations." The Qian family is just relatively low-key. Changzhi asked, "Are you really not going to participate in the spring festival?" Qian Jiang was a little stunned, "Sir, now it''s important to say whether you have passed the school entrance examination." "I know what you said." Even if there is no chance encounter yesterday, he has already arranged that all calculations will be shattered on the day of autumn. Seeing Lord Zhou''s assured appearance, Qian Jiang''s mind wandered a little. He really wasn''t suitable for officialdom. Seeing how calm Lord Zhou was, on the other hand, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment after receiving the report from the shopkeeper. Changzhi asked again, "You haven''t answered the official''s question yet." Qian Jiang was tangled. If he didn''t know Lord Zhou, his heart would not be shaken. However, when he met Lord Zhou, his father persuaded him not to talk about it. After the clan knew about it, the elders in the clan often persuaded him. He knew in his heart that his participation in Chunwei was no longer a personal matter, but now it was a matter for the whole family. There was no chance that Chuanzhou would not be investigated, and the family would not interfere in his thoughts. Now the family needed him. Changzhi saw that Qian Jiang was no longer as simple as he used to be, and he understood, raised his hand and patted Qian Jiang''s shoulder, "I''ll wait for you in the capital." Qian Jiang let out a long breath, "Yes." In the blink of an eye, the day before the autumn season, Zhulan met Jiang Ling and asked, "Is everything arranged?" Jiang Ling replied, "The house has already been cleaned and arranged." Zhulan, "That''s good, have a good rest today." Jiang Ling specially asked for leave to accompany the test for this reason, "The little girl will go back first." "Okay, Qingxue will send Miss Jiang." Jiang Ling hurriedly said no, and finally Qingxue sent Jiang Ling out. Minghui came out of the side room, and Zhulan asked, "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Minghui sat down and shook his head, "If you don''t go, the grandson will only put pressure on Shao Xun in the past." "The autumn season is over, it''s time for Shao Xun and Miss Jiang to get married." "pretty good." Zhulan also thought so, "Tomorrow will be autumn." Minghui thought of An Jia, "An Jia has not done anything recently." Zhulan sneered, "They''re waiting for the autumn season to end!" Minghui thought to himself that Uncle Four The movement of Uncle Four must be not small. More than not, in the palace, the emperor asked Zhou Shuren, "Aren''t you curious about what plans your fourth child has?" Zhou Shuren held the eldest grandson of the emperor in his arms. After seeing him a lot, the eldest grandson of the emperor no longer rejected him, "I want to sleep a few more times." The emperor pouted, "Your son is very courageous." Zhou Shuren laughed dryly, "Changzhi has a straight mind, the emperor will not let him out in the future." Thinking of Changzhi''s plan, the emperor nodded in agreement, "I really don''t plan to let him out anymore, he''s doing a good job in writing books, by the way, the grandson of your big house, you let him sort out the knowledge points and question types?" Zhou Shuren, "Minghui, his name is Minghui, the third son of the big room." The emperor, "Okay, I remember it." Only then did Zhou Shuren say: "Indeed, the minister accidentally discovered it. He was arrested at home and sorted out two copies, and the minister thought it was good after reading it." "You didn''t even show it to me." Zhou Shuren explained: "I want to see the effect." Since the emperor opened his mouth, he naturally knew what happened, "Then I will wait." Zhou Shuren smiled, "This child follows the minister''s wife." The emperor nodded, "In that case, it really follows your wife." Zhou Shuren, "Mrs. Chen." "Stop, I''ve listened too much." As long as the old man must show off at the beginning, he can memorize what he wants to say. Zhou Shuren held his breath a little too much, and said dryly: "The lady of the minister is really powerful." The emperor laughed, "Yes, I didn''t say that your wife is not good." The next day, the autumn season began. Students from all over the country waited to enter the examination room. The examination room lined up to try it. In Chuanzhou, Changzhi did not rush into the examination room, but looked at the talented people lining up. The deputy examiner accompanied, "Sir, it''s time for us to go in." Changzhi hummed, "Let''s go." Chapter 1797： Know the guilt Changzhi and the others, who were wearing official uniforms, saw the show, and someone whispered. In the examination room, Chang Zhi sat down with the deputy chief examiner and others. The door of the examination room also opened as the hour went by, and a team of scholars entered to check their identities one by one. Changzhi sat on the main seat and listened to check the candidates'' information. He was waiting for that Li Xiucai! Some candidates dared to take a peek, and some candidates were too timid to keep their heads down. A little while later, Changzhi sat up straight, attracting the attention of the deputy examiner, "What''s the matter, sir?" Changzhi saw that Li Xiucai below really dared to look up at him, his eyes were deep and serious, and Li Xiucai was so frightened that he shrank his neck and lowered his head, not daring to look up again. The deputy examiner squinted, "Do you know me?" Changzhi half-smiled, "Some people want this official to know." The deputy examiner trembled in his heart, "What do you mean, sir?" "You understand, don''t you?" The deputy examiner is confused, does Master Zhou know? No, if you know how the autumn festival will be held as scheduled, you will look at Lord Zhou in confusion, and Lord Zhou will lean on the chair and have no intention of talking. In the capital, Ming Hui led Ming Jing to see Shao Xun into the examination room. When Shao Xun entered the examination room, he showed himself and walked in front of Jiang Ling and Shao Ting. Shao Ting was surprised, "Young master came to see my brother, but unfortunately my brother has already entered the examination room." "I arrived a long time ago, but I was afraid of putting pressure on Shao Xun and kept watching from a distance. I think he is in good spirits." Jiang Ling replied, "I had a good rest these two days." Shao Ting was very grateful to Young Master Zhou, "If it wasn''t for Young Master, my brother would not have the confidence he has today. The little girl thanked Young Master." Minghui motioned to Shao Ting to get up, "I also have a purpose." After Jiang Ling heard this, Yu Guang looked at the future sister-in-law, and withdrew her gaze with a smile in her eyes. Shao Ting felt a drum in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Sometimes she felt that Zhou Gongzi treated her differently. Every time she wanted to hide, Zhou Gongzi didn''t show up. Forget it, she didn''t bother herself. Mingjing tugged at his brother''s sleeve, "Brother, look." Minghui followed his fat finger and looked over. There were several sons in Yong''an''s mansion. There were as many as four sons who participated in the imperial examinations this year, and these four were all about the same age. Minghui didn''t want to spend more time with Shao Ting, so he asked, "My brother is one step ahead." With that said, Minghui took his younger brother away, and when he was away from the crowd, Mingjing said, "The people of Yong''an''s government are prosperous." Minghui said: "The four referenced people have successfully won the talent show. I don''t know if Qiu Wei will be successful." Mingjing, "It should go well. I see that the government has made many preparations for the imperial examination." Minghui felt that it would not be so easy, even if the children of the Jiangnan family had not yet entered the capital. In Chuanzhou City, candidates entered the examination room one after another. Changzhi sat for a long time, stood up, and said to the deputy examiner and other officials, "Let''s go, let''s patrol the examination room." The deputy examiner and others got up one after another, "Sir, please." Changzhi took a step forward with his hands behind his back, and suddenly asked the deputy examiner, "The Shi Zhifu is not here today." The deputy examiner lowered his voice, "I heard that there is a case that needs to be tried." Changzhi, "Your news is well-informed." The deputy examiner hurriedly said, "It''s been spread all over the place." "Oh." Changzhi didn''t walk slowly. He came to the position where Xiaobing stood guard. The examinee was sorting out the luggage he brought in. It was not the first time that Changzhi came to the examination room. The examination room was newly repaired and there would be no problems such as rain leakage. Valley There was only the sound of sorting things in the examination room. Seeing Changzhi and the others standing up busy, Changzhi signaled, "Don''t be nervous, you are busy." The candidates are still not calm, especially Li Xiucai. Changzhi walked up to Li Xiucai, "Why don''t you look at this official?" Li Xiucai''s fingertips trembled a little, "Adults are so powerful that students don''t dare to look directly." Changzhi raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you think this official is familiar?" Li Xiucai''s calf was shaking this time. When he first saw Lord Zhou, he felt familiar, and he quickly remembered where he had seen it. When he leaked the exam questions in the inn, Lord Zhou was sitting beside him. The deputy examiner said, "Your Excellency has seen this candidate?" Changzhi, "I have seen it." The deputy examiner and the others felt nervous and became more and more uneasy, especially Lord Zhou staring at them as if he knew everything. Li Xiucai was under the greatest pressure, his back was soaking wet, "Sir, the students have never seen an adult." Changzhi said solemnly, "You can answer clearly." Li Xiucai shivered, "Study, the students have figured it out." Changzhi hummed, and asked the deputy examiner and others, "Do you know Li Xiucai?" The deputy examiner could only grit his teeth at this time, "I don''t know." The others shook their heads, "I don''t know." Changzhi continued: "This person has good spices in his house, you really don''t know each other?" The deputy examiner''s mind was blank, and if there was anything he didn''t understand, Master Zhou already knew everything. There was a lot of movement here, and the candidates who were packing their luggage stopped one after another, fearing that it would affect Qiu Wei. The deputy examiner lowered his head, "Your Excellency is joking, how do we know that his family has good spices?" Changzhi stood with his hands behind his back, his back straight and straight, "Sure enough, I can''t see the coffin, but I won''t shed tears. This official has been in Sichuan for many months Guess what this official saw?" At this time, there are still people who dare to answer, and the officials and others who are not far away frown. Changzhi''s tone was somber, "This officer saw the rotten Chuanzhou, smelled the stench, and faced with your officer''s nausea and nausea every day, you dared to accept bribes to reverse grades, buy and sell exam questions, and mutilated candidates who were replaced in order to cover up evidence. , are you worthy of the imperial court''s trust? Are you worthy of the students from Sichuan?" The deputy examiner had only two words in his mind, "I''ll wait." Changzhi interrupted and asked sternly, "Do you know the crime?" With a bang, Li Xiucai was already kneeling on the ground, frightened. The deputy chief examiner didn''t want to die, he knew that confiscating a home was light, and he had to defend himself in order to survive, "Sir, I''ve been wronged. Chang Zhi sneered, "I''m still stubborn, do you really think this official only has the names of a few victims? This official has already found out what should have been investigated in Chuanzhou for many months, and today this official will return to Chuanzhou Qingming, Clean up the scum like you." After speaking, Changzhi shouted, "Someone." Today, the officials are all from the government office, many of whom are close associates of the Shi Zhifu. They noticed that some people have quietly left to pass the news, and some people calmly approached Lord Zhou''s side, trying to control this side. However, when someone came, the officer heard heavy footsteps, and was a little stunned. When he saw a group of soldiers entering with knives, before he could react, the officer in the examination room was caught in the neck by the knife. The 50 soldiers who maintained the order in the examination room were also treated the same as the officials in the examination room. Some people shouted, "We are our own people." It''s a pity that the knife is a step closer to the neck. The entire examination room was quiet. With such a big move, the candidates were timid and stunned, but they were calm but bright-eyed, and the candidates who bought the exam questions were trembling. Chapter 1798： control city After Changzhi and the other soldiers controlled the audience, they looked at the deputy examiner and others, "Is there anything else to say now?" The deputy examiner and others were completely dead. They sent many people to stare at Lord Zhou. How did Lord Zhou contact the garrison? No, the garrisoned General Bai is one of their people. Today, the fifty soldiers sent by General Bai are all the people they are used to. What about General Bai? Changzhi stood still, he was waiting, waiting for the results outside the examination room, after careful consideration, he was not safe anywhere, but inside the examination room could guarantee his safety. Then he is waiting here, waiting for General Lan to control Chuanzhou City. The mentality of the deputy director and others has collapsed. Lord Zhou mobilized the troops in Chuanzhou, which means what to say, indicating that Lord Zhou has a token for mobilizing troops, and the token given by the emperor represents the emperor''s determination to clear Chuanzhou. One of them thumped and knelt on the ground, "Sir, please forgive me, please forgive me, we are all being persecuted, woohoo, I will die if I don''t participate." One person started and knelt down one after another, "My lord, I''m waiting for the misfortune of different people to harm my family. I also ask the lord to be kind." Changzhi knew that some people were indeed persecuted, and everyone had weaknesses, and some people who didn''t want to participate were also dragged into the water. The deputy examiner was the most silent. He was the one who was pushed out of the tank. He tossed out Li Xiucai in order to save himself. Obviously, his calculations were in vain. Regret, if you are not greedy, you will not sink deeper and deeper, and you will have already sunk into the mire full of mud. The deputy examiner, Master Qiu suddenly laughed, "Haha, haha." Li Xiucai was already kneeling on the ground, his mind was empty, and he had completely lost the ability to think. Changzhi ignored those who begged for mercy, took the list from the guard, and said to Lieutenant General Guan, "Gather the candidates on the list." Lieutenant General Guan took the list and widened his eyes. The list was quite a lot, but he just followed the order, "Yes." Vice-General Guan took a team of soldiers to check the list. For the garrison, they were also shocked by today''s actions, but Master Zhou, who was in charge of everything, was the calmest. It is no wonder that the emperor was often seen. He also gave Lord Zhou''s will, that''s how General Bai was taken down, along with General Bai''s cronies. The examination room became noisy, and the candidates on the list were frightened and reacted, especially the candidates on the list, they did not understand what mistakes they had made. However, it is useless to make a fuss, and I will be cowardly in front of the real knife. If I have the integrity, I will not buy the test questions that come out. Changzhi didn''t want to listen to the officials'' explanation, so they were gagged, and when the candidates on the list gathered together, Changzhi walked over. The candidates said, "Sir, what did we do wrong?" Changzhi pointed to Li Xiucai who was pulled over by the guards, "The exam questions you bought are all from him." It''s quiet, no one is making trouble this time. Some people have feelings in their hearts, but they are just holding on to their luck. Now that they are opened, how dare they make trouble. At this time, there is only fear left, and someone said: "Sir, we have been deceived, and there is no exam yet." Chang Zhicai ignored the people who were shouting and said to Lieutenant General Guan, "Look at them." In the imperial palace of the capital, the emperor said: "Your son is going to pierce the sky today, are you really curious?" Zhou Shuren recognized it carefully, and confirmed that the emperor was only ridiculed and relieved. As long as the emperor was not angry, he would not worry, "He does business for the emperor, everything is for the emperor." Your Majesty, "So I gave him a lot of power." Zhou Shuren was curious, but he didn''t want to ask, "Your Majesty Shengming." The emperor stopped teasing Zhou Shuren, he waited for the news to come back, and changed the subject, "Your eldest grandson''s transfer order has been sent to the grassland, I have given enough time to take office, your eldest grandson has enough time to return to the capital to stay for a few days. ." Zhou Shuren was happy when he heard this, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Speaking of which, after Wang Chi was worried, the news of the Ministry of Personnel was not so well-informed to him. He would be the first to know any news about Wang Chi in the Ministry of Personnel! The emperor is very satisfied with Zhou Mingyun, he has been consciously training people for the prince. Chuanzhou City, the entire state city is full of soldiers, there is a map provided by Changzhi''s stepping point, and every family is controlled by the garrison. The gate of An''s house was wide open, and the door was guarded. All the masters in the house, men and women, were all controlled in the courtyard, and the little dolls in their arms were driven out. There were constant cries in the house, and An Er and An San were stunned. Isn''t it the day Qiu Wei entered the examination room? An Er suppressed the panic in his heart and walked up to the leader, "Sir, why did you copy Anjia? My eldest brother works in the Ministry of Industry of Beijing. Our family has always abided by the law, and I asked the adults to express it." The captain''s eyes were full of coldness, and his voice was also cold, "I will wait for the order of Lord Zhou, and you will know whether the An family is breaking the law." An Er only felt the blood rush to the top of his head, feeling a little dizzy, but fortunately, An San didn''t fall to the ground with a hand. The two did not dare to ask any more questions. They returned to the crowd and looked at each other. It turned out to be Lord Zhou''s order. Why was Lord Zhou able to mobilize the garrison? An Er lowered his voice How can this be good? Lord Zhou came to the door and stepped into the stepping point? " An San panicked, "I knew it was useless to dock the tail, this one is really cruel, and the shot is to garrison." An Er, "Big brother is in the capital, I don''t know if he can save us." An San is not so naive, he knows what he has done the most, and his tone is full of regret, "I knew earlier that the eldest brother would keep a low profile in the capital." An Er reacted, "It''s over." Big brother is not low-key, where did the money come from? As soon as you check the family accounts, you will find that something is wrong. Isn''t this clear evidence? There are many homes like Anjia, and the city gate of Chuanzhou has been controlled by the garrison. The magistrate''s office, Shi Zhifu sat still, watching a group of soldiers seal the office, Master Shi felt chills on his back, Zhou Changzhi looked harmless, and he attacked really hard. Contact the garrison! As time passed, the sun slanted and stretched its shadow, and the examination room was extraordinarily quiet until Shi Zhifu was escorted over. The official uniform of the Shi Zhifu was not wrinkled, but it was still stable. When he saw Changzhi, he asked, "What do you mean by lord?" Changzhi put down the teacup in his hand, "Didn''t you see it?" Shi Zhifu said, "My lord, this official has always been notarial and honest and never took bribes. For today''s actions, my lord, I will tell the emperor at the meeting, and ask the emperor to give me justice." Changzhi took out the token from his arms, "Did you see it? That''s what the emperor meant, so the Shi Zhifu should be provincial, and don''t sully the notary''s integrity. How do you know that this official does not have enough evidence?" Shi Zhifu felt that Zhou Changzhi deceived him, he did it very secretly, "This official has a clear conscience." Changzhi looked at Ding Jue, who had just arrived. Ding Jue walked out. Changzhi smiled, "This official will never slander any honest person." Chapter 1799： Fracture The examination room was quiet again, Shi Zhifu frowned, trying not to let himself panic, and carefully recalling everything he had done, "Sir, I am waiting for the evidence of my lord." It didn''t take long for Ding Jue to come back again, this time with two people, a man and a woman, the man was dressed like a beggar in rags, and the woman was the owner of a wine shop in the city. Shi Zhifu saw the pupils of the two shrinking. Changzhi asked, "Are you being cautious, this official has been distressed and even suspected that the calculation was wrong, but no matter how careful you are, you will not be able to erase the traces. For example, you only drink the wine from this restaurant, and this Beggars are interesting, every time you buy wine from this restaurant, this beggar will appear in front of the restaurant and beg." Shi Zhifu calmed himself down, "These two people just want to convict this official, but I don''t know them." Changzhi took the account book from Ding Jue''s hand, "Oh, it''s a pity that they gave everything. This is the account book they handed over, which is an eye-opener for this official." This man has done a lot of deeds, taking bribes to change the case, Qiu Wei, etc., one after another, it is difficult to describe. Shi Zhifu''s mind was buzzing. He was so careful that Lord Zhou could find the pattern. His eyes were fixed on the account book, and he looked at the two people who were kneeling with their heads on the ground. Lean back. Changzhi motioned for the guards to pull him. He still had to try the case. Shi Zhifu couldn''t go like this. It was too cheap for him to die like this. After a while, the soldiers who controlled the city came to report one after another. Changzhi confirmed that the city of Chuanzhou had been controlled, and then got up and said to the candidates: "Continue Qiu Wei, this year''s Qiu Wei exam questions are all written by this official alone. question." The thought question has been changed, luckily he didn''t catch the person who bought the exam question and it was useless. The deputy examiner''s eyes widened, he didn''t know when Zhou Changzhi asked the question! Changzhi didn''t explain, can he say that half of the questions were asked when he didn''t reveal his identity? Later, he dictated a question from time to time, and Ding Jue would record it. The examinees in the examination room waited for Master Zhou and his party to leave. Even if they were afraid of the guards, they couldn''t help but whisper to their neighbors. It was so shocking to them today that they looked like the entire officialdom in Chuanzhou was destroyed! Changzhi went out of the examination room and went to the government office in a carriage. He said to Deputy General Guan, "Since the city has been controlled, it is time to raid the house." Lieutenant General Guan, "Are you raiding your home now?" "Well, this officer needs the ledger they hid." Deputy General Guan obeyed, "Yes." Changzhi and his party went back to the prefect, how leisurely they used to be and how busy they are now, they wished they could be split in half alone. The Shi Zhifu lived in the back house of the government ya, and the female family members and others were already under control. Chang Zhi did not look at it, and signaled Ding Jue to lead someone to find out the facts of the murder case and check the money transactions in the account book one by one. These are all crimes of the Shi Zhifu. At first, Changzhi didn''t think there would be such a big movement, but the evidence was delivered to him one by one. He had a cold back, and he was alone to stop the trouble. The officials guarded a perfect net. It was easy for him to break a hole. . Finally, he let go of his courage. The evidence is conclusive. As long as he uses force to control the city quickly, even if there is a fish that slips through the net, it is only a small fish. Ding Jue came back quickly, "Sir, take a rest first." Changzhi waved his hand, "There are still a lot of things waiting for this official, I will take advantage of the first three days to sort out everything that can be sorted out." Ding Jue looked at the soldier carrying the box, his mind was a little tired. Changzhi stood up and patted Ding Jue''s shoulder, "You go to meet Qian Jiang, he is here to help." Changzhi did not trust the officials of Chuanzhou, and the soldiers were trustworthy, but there were not many literate people, so Changzhi went to the Qian family. Qian Jiang had been waiting outside for a long time, and Father Qian was also here. The faces of father and son were a little pale. They knew that Mr. Zhou would make a big move. They never expected such a big move. Be cautious. At the end of the first session of Qiu Wei, the candidates were still very excited, not because the questions were simple, but because they wanted to know the follow-up of Lord Zhou''s control of the city. Changzhi watched the candidates leave one after another and remained silent. When he left Beijing, he came up with some outrageous questions. Unfortunately, he had too many investigations and he really didn''t have the energy to work on the exam questions, so he could only make the exam questions harder. Ding Jue sensed the adult''s emotion, "Sir." Changzhi said quietly: "I''m not willing." Ding Jue, "Huh?" "I really don''t have the energy, I want to give a good question." Ding Jue thought what was the matter, and comforted, "Sir, it will be good to pass the examination in the future." Changzhi, "You don''t understand." Don''t think about it when he returns to Beijing this time. The emperor will not let him out, and his father will restrain him. This time there is too much movement, and he really needs to stay away from the crowd and be honest. Changzhi got into the carriage, "Let''s go back to the government office." Now there are not enough prisoners to keep people in the prison. The former prisoners have changed places to guard them. The back house of the government office is also full of boxes. There are five boxes of accounts and bills alone. Ding Jue said, "Sir, the An family secretly put money in, and there are still unfinished bills." Changzhi knew that Ding Jue hated him, but now Ding Jue already knew that he had won Juren I was sighed, Ding Jue vomited blood directly when he saw the complete list, which shocked him, and sent someone to guard him, but he didn''t expect to faint. After one night, Ding Jue got up the next day and continued to run errands. He knew that hatred supported Ding Jue. "There are three caves in the cunning rabbit. This officer has expedited the letter and sent it back to the capital. At this time, Mr. An from the Ministry of Industry should be imprisoned." Ding Jue said, "You mean the boss of the An family took some of the bills?" "Ok." Indeed, as Changzhi guessed, the first round of Qiu Wei ended, and Mr. An from the Ministry of Industry was arrested. All the male members of the family were imprisoned, and the An family''s house was guarded by officers and soldiers. In the palace, Zhou Shuren took the book that his son brought back, and his heart was pounding, "He, he is brave enough." "Well, it''s really big enough." The emperor is satisfied, very good, the old fox Zhou Shuren is not calm anymore, tsk tsk, the Zhou family''s most daring guess is Zhou Changzhi. Zhou Shuren wanted to come back and serve Changzhi with a certain family law. Controlling the city looked simple, and if it was not good, it would cause chaos, "There is no way for the minister to teach his son." The emperor waved his hand, "The children you teach are excellent." That is, Zhou Changzhi is too rigid, and anyone who gives it a stick will break it. Zhou Shuren was complacent and said, "The fourth son of the minister is still good at cultivating books." The emperor was silent, "Well, let him specialize in writing books when he comes back." It''s better to hold this kind of strange soldier! So the ruler and minister agreed that Changzhi would come back to repair the book. Zhou Shuren had some headaches when he left the palace. Now that he is well-informed, it is estimated that he knows the situation in Chuanzhou. If he doesn''t like him, he must find trouble. Why was Mr. An imprisoned? The news was passed quickly, and the charges were obvious. Mrs. An in the capital was imprisoned, not to mention the family of Chuanzhou. Early the next morning, Zhou Shuren got off the carriage and felt his gaze, and he didn''t know whether to step on his feet or not! Chapter 1800： manner Zhou Shuren got off the carriage as usual, and Lord Lin walked over directly and said in a low voice, "Someone wants to join you." Zhou Shuren had long anticipated that the case in Chuanzhou was not limited to Shi Zhifu''s appointment. Many people who had been promoted in the early years entered the capital. He glanced around and sneered in his heart. He wanted to see who jumped out first. Changzhi took over the big and small officials of Chuanzhou City, and the eldest Anjia was imprisoned, which stimulated the nerves of many people, and was afraid that he would be the next one. Zhou Shuren nodded to Lord Lin to show that he knew what to do, and walked to his place to stand, waiting for the palace gate to open. Lord Lin was relieved, it was not that his news was slow, but that someone was hiding from him, who let a daughter of the Lin family marry into Zhouhou Mansion. The curvature of the corner of Zhou Shuren''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and he thinks that Changzhi has done a good job, and he will not give the people involved in the capital a chance to react, and now he is waiting for the evidence. At the beginning of the early morning, Zhou Shuren had a good heart, not only the account of his, but also the account of Changzhi. Unfortunately, the Zhou family never took bribes, and never touched the law. It''s okay to wait for him to teach his son. These excerpts were innocuous to Zhou Shuren, and they were a little speechless. The people who attended Zhou Shuren were also very speechless. They planned to take the charges, but unfortunately they couldnt. If they really thought that the censor was blindly attending people all day, it would be a big mistake. There are very few, and there are those who are framed and framed. Shen Zhou Shuren''s account is not strong, but Shen Changzhi has more charges, daring, accepting bribes, etc. In the end, it is concluded that his heart can be punished. Some of these papers have been busy with Zhou Shuren for a long time, and have always wanted to pull Zhou Shuren down. Now Changzhi has given them a chance. The emperor listened patiently, and Zhou Shuren didn''t say anything to refute. This made many people realize that something was wrong. Mr. Wei and other in-laws refuted it, and Zhou Shuren didn''t refute a word. Seeing that the emperor gradually stopped talking, "Is it all finished?" For a while, the wind blew through the hall, but the ministers fell silent. The emperor took the booklet in the prince''s hand, opened the booklet and said, "Since you''ve finished speaking, then it''s up to me to say it." Zhou Shuren glanced at the booklet, then turned his head to scan the circle of people who had joined him and Changzhi just now. He grinned viciously, and the little old man was very provocative. The ministers who saw it, "!!" The emperor cleared his throat and focused his attention, "I have a list in my hand. The cancer of the Sichuan imperial examination has been falsified for many years. I am shocked to see this list. This list is stained with blood." After a pause, he continued: "The case of Chuanzhou has been going on for decades, and some people have already entered Beijing to hold important positions. Zhou Changzhi gave me the right to call the garrison, and I allowed him to clear the situation of the students who were still in Chuanzhou. I jumped out today. Joining him is like joining me, why are some of you afraid?" The forehead of the lucky person in the hall was sweating. The emperor looked down at the booklet, "Zhuang Lingping, Shen Huailin..." As the names of the ministers were read out, there were three who could go to the early court, and the rest were not qualified to go to court. The three ministers in the hall knelt on the ground and shouted their grievances. The emperor smiled, "Do you think it will be fine if you cut the time away from the past? I really believe it''s not that you didn''t report the time, come here." The guards who listened to the order came in and dragged the three of them out of the hall, without giving them the chance to continue to shout grievances. Zhou Shuren thought to himself that these people never interacted with Boss An. These three people rarely interacted with each other. Unfortunately, the evidence was all in vain. The emperor stood up and said, "The imperial examination case in Chuanzhou is shocking. It is the biggest imperial examination fraud since the founding of the country. The emperor did not emphasize it, and the ministers also felt the emperor''s determination. At the end of the morning, Zhou Shuren looked at the few people he did not deal with, "The book is well written." The ministers who didn''t leave, "..." This is too provocative! Lord Wei, "!!" Come on, where does Zhou Hou need him to worry, he thinks that the emperor not only trusts Zhou Hou, but also Zhou Hou''s sons, this trust makes him speechless. Zhou Shuren and Rong Chuan left together. When everyone saw it, they realized that King Qin had been ignored. From the beginning to the end, King Qin had not spoken. What did King Qin represent? Basically it can represent the attitude of the emperor. Rong Chuan said: "Father, the fourth brother''s move will inevitably slip through the net, and his safety must be extra careful." Zhou Shuren didn''t know, "I''m also worried, I can only hope that the emperor''s people can protect him." It''s cool to hit everything at once, and the counterattacks from the back are also fierce. Changzhi has gathered all the hatred, and now there are too many people who want to kill Changzhi. In Chuanzhou, the entire city is still under military control, and people rarely go out to the streets except for necessary purchases. Changzhi sorted out the evidence. After sitting for too long, his neck was stiff and his face was very tired. Ding Jue said, "Sir, you have only rested for two hours a day recently. Would you like to rest first?" Changzhi looked at the ledger in the room, "No, I have to sort it out before the end of the autumn season." Ding Jue frowned, "Not enough staff." Changzhi also knew that the Qian family''s teenage children who were good at math had all brought in to keep accounts, "Hey, it''s not easy for my father." Faced with counting the books all day, he would rather read more books than settle accounts. He was dizzy when he read the whole summary Ding Jue followed the adults and heard a lot of the adults say Zhou Hou, "Your Excellency today It can also be regarded as a worry for Lord Hou." Changzhi thought of the money from the raid, which has not been counted yet. There are so many antique calligraphy and paintings, especially the Anjia, which has the most blood. Ding Jue has suffered from money, "they should go to eighteen levels of hell." Changzhi nodded in agreement, the sin of the An family was too deep, "Did An Ao bring it back?" Ding Jue, "I have already brought it back, why does the lord pay so much attention to him?" The adults will ask a question when he has time, and he also pays special attention to An Ao. Changzhi, "My younger brother helped a child, and Lu Jiaqing''s father''s grades were replaced by An Ao." After Ding Jue was surprised, "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end." Changzhi wanted to rest for a while and chatted, "This kid is talented, and now he knows he should enter the palace as a bodyguard. The last time I saw him in Chuanzhou, this kid should come back to get evidence." Depressed just thinking about it, he waited all night for nothing. Ding Jue blinked, this child is very lucky, this is the emperor''s eyes. All the officials in the capital knew that the emperor gave Zhou Changzhi power, and those who were thinking stopped. They paid more attention to the Sichuan imperial examination case, and they all had their own news channels. The more they knew, the more shocking they became. Because of Changzhi, Zhou Hou''s mansion stood on the cusp of the wave again. Zhulan restrained the children to stay at home, and the servants of the whole mansion seldom went out except for shopping. Several people from the Li family also tweeted invitations. The Zhouhou mansion is half closed, and Changzhi will not return to Beijing. This state will continue. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the three exams in Qiu Wei were over. Changzhong still didn''t know that his fourth brother had done something that shocked the court. The smell of his body when he walked out of the examination room could not affect his good mood, and he could go home after the results. Chapter 1801： Zhous son-in-law In Pingzhou, when the servant saw his son standing still, he hurried forward and asked worriedly, "Master, why are you feeling uncomfortable?" The servants of the entire Hou Mansion knew that Lord Hou loves the little son the most, and they were really afraid that the son would not be able to explain it when he was ill. Chang Zhong waved his hand, "I''m okay with your son, let''s go, let''s go back to the house, I want to take a good bath." The stench on his body is considered good. Although he is served, he has also exercised the ability to take care of himself because he is going to participate in the imperial examinations. not affected. The little servant raised the kettle in his hand, "Here is the boiled soup, the villain has been covering it all the time to keep it cool, the young master has a few mouthfuls to warm his stomach." In his heart, the young master suffered a serious crime in three consecutive exams. Fortunately, the young master had a good foundation in martial arts since childhood. Listen, someone came out coughing. Changzhong took it and drank it, his stomach felt much better, "Where are the others?" This time, the Zhou family has referenced a lot, and there are several son-in-laws of the Zhou family. Yes, they are sons-in-law. The women of the Zhou family do not worry about getting married, and the more they marry, the better. Most of them are scholars. Changzhong went to give a lecture on ethnic studies I also met many Zhou family sons-in-law. The most intuitive manifestation of the power of the clan is that the married daughter has a strong waist in her husband''s family, and because the Zhou family daughter is literate and understands the etiquette, there has never been a situation of domineering. This also caused many Zhou family daughters to get married before they were old. The servant replied, "Most of them have come out and are waiting at the carriage." "Let''s go too." The little servant couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Master, are the exam questions difficult?" Changzhong has the right to speak. This time, the questions in the autumn and winter exams are really not difficult. This is also related to the region. The country is too large to be able to issue the questions according to the standards of the south. This has also resulted in very few students from the north of the spring. Brother Wu Ming is a genius in the sky! Even if he wins the champion, there is still a gap between him and Wu Mingge. He grew up with an elite education, and Wu Mingge only relies on himself. Changzhong shook his head slightly, the servant understood, but became anxious, "How can this be good?" He heard the son say that the harder the test questions, the more distance he can get away with, and his son wants to get six yuan in the middle! Changzhong smiled, "Okay, let''s go." In the capital, Zhou Shuren went home and changed his clothes. The food was already on the table. "What day is it today, it''s so rich?" Zhu Lan sat down and said, "The day when your son Qiu Wei ends." "I said I forgot something." "Really forgot?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "I didn''t forget, this kid should go home." "Yeah, I don''t know what the results are." Zhou Shuren has confidence in his son, "It won''t be bad." The worst is to not understand Yuan. Zhulan handed the prepared soup to her husband, "I''m not worried about Changzhong, I''m worried about Changzhi. Qiu Wei ends the case and has to go to trial, and it''s when the counterattack is the strongest." Zhou Shuren said: "I also asked the emperor recently, and the emperor only told me that I was sorting out the evidence. It will take some days for the officials sent by the Ministry of Household to go to Chuanzhou." Zhulan drank a few mouthfuls of soup by herself, um, mushroom soup is fresh, "I can feel more at ease with Zhang Jinghong in the past." Zhou Shuren said, "Because he is so powerful, I chose him to help Changzhi." He was kind to Zhang Jinghong. Zhang Jinghong also broke his wrists with King Qi and others, so he was relieved that Zhang Jinghong helped Changzhi. After the couple finished their meal, the temperature was good now. The two got up and went to the garden. Zhu Lan said as they walked, "Ming Hui has rewritten the booklet he arranged, and gave it to me this afternoon." "Well, I''ll check it out later." Zhu Lan smiled and said, "Today, the letter from the third child has arrived, and the little grandson is fine." Zhou Shuren misses the little grandson he has never seen before, "I don''t know when I will see Minghu." Zhulan also sighed, the child is too young, and the older couple is reluctant to send it back. Zhou Shuren said again: "Today the emperor mentioned the marriage of the third prince." "I thought the emperor was still angry with Chuanzhou!" Zhou Shuren pouted, "The emperor has long known that the recent anger is all acting." Zhulan asked, "Oh, it seems that the third prince is doing well in the Ministry of Industry." Otherwise, the emperor will not mention it much, and it will become a habit to ignore it since childhood. Zhou Shuren nodded, "Well, the third prince has subdivided the various technologies improved by the Ministry of Industry, and also evaluated the price that can be sold. The third prince is very attentive." Zhulan''s eyes were sarcastic, "I heard Changyi say that the second prince is still not practical." "Ok." The next day in Chuanzhou City, Changzhi woke up a little stunned, and was surprised when he saw the dawn. He got up and put on his clothes to see Ding Jue, "Why didn''t you call me this official?" Ding Jue said, "It''s rare for you to get a good night''s sleep. I want you to rest for a while." Changzhi slept for more than three hours, and his mind was much more relaxed, "This official has a good rest, and the case can be heard today." Ding Jue suppressed her excitement, "Sir, whose case will be tried first today?" Changzhi, "..." There are too many cases. Almost all the officials in Chuanzhou City have been imprisoned. The emperor has already sent someone, and the new prefect will have to wait for some time. Ding Jue asked, "Sir?" Chang Zhi washed his face first before saying, "Let''s start with the Shi Zhifu." Ding Jue said, "Yes." Changzhi''s practicality of eating is all prepared by the emperor''s people because he still has some terrible things mixed in in the government office. Shi Zhifu is indeed cautious. Once the opening is opened, it is easiest to find all the evidence. Behind the cautiousness is arrogance, and the arrogant believes that his confidentiality measures are foolproof. Knowing the trial today, there are many people outside the trial. Shi Zhifu was brought up. This man over 40 years old has been in prison for many days. Shi Zhifu has lost his elegant temperament, and his whole person is more than ten years old. Changzhi didn''t abuse anyone. He asked the guarding soldiers not to be embarrassed, and he also asked more attention to prevent someone from committing suicide. Shi Zhifu stood in the court. He hadn''t been convicted yet. He looked up at Zhou Changzhi. He underestimated this man. Changzhi was not frightened at the first trial, with all the charges and complete evidence, "Can you plead guilty?" Shi Zhifu was stunned. He understood that not only was he ruined, but the whole family was also ruined. His sons and daughters would be implicated. "The guilty minister pleads guilty and asks adults to forgive the children in the family." Changzhi, "Since he pleads guilty, he will be detained." He was not surprised by Shi Zhifu''s happiness, and struggling in vain was not as good as plead guilty to seeking leniency. Unfortunately, Shi Zhifu was guilty of too many crimes, and no one could protect Shi Zhifu''s family. In the following days, Changzhi tried the case in the morning and read the examination papers in the afternoon. He was like a spinning top. Because the deputy chief examiner and others were all arrested, Changzhi borrowed academic certificate officials from several nearby states to come over, so he did not rush to affect his grades. The Chuanzhou case was tried very quickly, and Changzhi caught everyone off guard with a big deal, and the evidence was not transferred, which facilitated Changzhi''s trial. Of course, there are those who plead not guilty and claim grievances. They will all be slapped by the evidence, and in the end they can only confess their guilt. After the trial, some small fish were also caught, and the prison could not be released. Chapter 1802： opponent When the newly transferred prefect arrives in Chuanzhou, Changzhi''s burden will be much easier. The prefect sent at this time is definitely the emperor''s person. The emperor can only be relieved by letting his own people take care of Chuanzhou. The rest of the case was tried by the prefect. He focused on Qiu Wei''s grades. He should have stayed in the examination room, but the burden on him was not only the chief examination. His main task was to clear Chuanzhou, and the chief examination was secondary. . After all the results came out, Changzhi went through it again, and then fell silent. Master Yao was apprehensive, this is a ruthless man, if it wasn''t for the transfer order, he would not be willing to be seconded to Chuanzhou, "Master, is there something wrong with the results?" Changzhi, "That''s it." He regrets the singleness of the exam questions, although it is his exam questions! Master Yao''s tense heartstrings loosened, "Then transcribe and wait for the announcement." "Ok." This time, Chuanzhou Jieyuan was a fifteen-year-old boy. Originally, some officials wanted to say that he was young, but he didn''t dare to say a word to Lord Zhou''s eyes. Changzhi feels that he is now intimidated by people! In the evening, Ding Jue came back very late, Ding Jue was borrowed by the prefect, and Changzhi was looking at the information of the students on the list. Changzhi saw Ding Jue coming back, "Can I have dinner?" "Ate." Changzhi continued to look down, "Rest early." Ding Jue didn''t leave, the case was almost dealt with, he wasn''t really busy, and the prefect also brought people over, "What are you looking at?" Changzhi said: "The list is finalized, I will look at the top ten information." Ding Jue also glanced at it, "Five-year-old Jie Yuan, this child is calm enough." This time, the cleanup of Sichuan Province, even if Qiu Wei continued, still affected many students. Ding Jue wanted to meet him at such a young age. Changzhi also thought so, "Being in a peasant family, he is truly a genius." Ding Jue said: "He is also lucky. He just happened to meet the master examiner and clear Chuanzhou. Otherwise, what if he is a genius?" Either he was replaced, or he was suppressed because he was too young. Changzhi said: "Luck is also strength, isn''t it? Oh, my little brother has an opponent." He carefully read the child''s test paper several times. Although he did not have the resources of the younger brother, the child also had his own unique opinions and his words were very sharp. However, the younger brother''s upbringing environment had a great influence on the younger brother. Sleek. Ding Jue rarely hears adults mentioning his brother, "Sir, little brother?" "Well, he also participated in this year''s Autumn Festival. He is the happiest in the family. When he was born, my father was already an official. When he was older, the first person to enlighten him was the champion. There are second-ranking scholars in the family. Listen to his resources. ." Ding Jue was speechless, and then said, "Young Master must be under a lot of pressure." Changzhi nodded, "Yeah, the capital said that Zhouhou''s mansion is the second best, and my father hopes that there will be a champion in the family. How many people are staring at this kid!" After speaking, he paused and said, "This kid has already won the small three yuan. Ding Jue, "..." Is this even arrogant? In a twinkling of an eye, the day of Qiu Wei''s announcement came. No one in the Zhou family''s capital participated in the Qiu Wei. Because of Changzhi''s relationship, Minghui did not go to the list in person, but instead sent a servant to wait for news. Zhulan saw Minghui spinning in circles, making her dizzy, "Don''t turn around." Minghui was impatient, "Grandma, grandpa said that the emperor would like to see the booklet organized by his grandson. Now it all depends on Shao Xun''s grades." Zhulan, "I didn''t tell you in advance if I knew it earlier." Minghui, "Grandma." "Okay, okay, it''s useless for you to worry, just wait." Minghui saw grandma drinking tea calmly, "Grandma, aren''t you worried about little uncle?" "My hometown is too far away. I want to know my grades. Besides, you know your little uncle''s ability. I have nothing to worry about." Minghui thought about it too, "When will the fourth uncle come back?" If the fourth uncle did not return to Beijing, he would not dare to go out easily. Zhulan pondered for a while, "At least a month later." As soon as Minghui could hear it, he should stay at home honestly. After a while, the little servant ran back, "Young Master, Master Shao has been hit." Minghui stood up, "How many?" The little servant coughed, "The little man counted from the back after listening to the son''s words, the tenth from the bottom." Minghui grinned, "Just hit it." Better than he expected. In Pingzhou City, Chang Zhong has sent away the congratulatory people at home, but Cheng Xiang stayed behind, "You have to understand Yuan, and I haven''t seen you smiling more." Changzhong was actually relieved, because the title was simple, "I''m just restrained." Cheng Xiang didn''t believe it, "When are you going back to Beijing?" "Five days later." Cheng Xiang smiled, "I''ll go together, don''t dislike me for a ride then." Chang Zhongxin said that it seemed that Cheng Zhifu was going to be transferred back to Beijing, but he didn''t know whose path he followed. Afterwards, several waves of good news came one after another. This time, the Zhou family won three candidates, Chang Zhong was one, and Zhou''s son-in-law had two candidates, which was a high percentage. After sending off the congratulatory people, they are all ready They are going to attend the banquet. When the time came, Chang Zhong and his party arrived early. Cheng Zhifu and the examiner were very enthusiastic about Chang Zhong. Because of Qiu Wei''s relationship, they had the heart to see Chang Zhong and endured it. Now that it is over, they can talk properly. Cheng Zhifu and others knew more. The incident of Chuanzhou spread in the official circles, but not among the people. Changzhong really didn''t know that his fourth brother had done a big thing, and there was no news from his family in the capital. Cheng Zhifu tried a few words, "It seems that Lord Hou didn''t tell you the news." Chang Zhong, "What news?" The examiner smiled, "You don''t have to hide it. Your fourth brother, Ren Chuanzhou''s chief examiner, has wiped out all the officials in Chuanzhou." Changzhong, "..." Although he was shocked, he was not surprised. It seemed that the fourth brother could indeed do it! Cheng Zhifu said quietly: "I pulled out the radish and brought the mud. At first, only the officials of the city of Chuanzhou were involved, and later the whole state was implicated." He was stunned when he heard the news, so fierce? Or are Zhou Hou''s sons all ruthless? He has studied several sons of Zhou Hou, the second son has been on diplomatic missions abroad, and the third son is in the south. These two are not simple. Zhou Shizi is honest and thinks that the purest son is Thursday. Then, in one shot, most of the officials in Sichuan Province were smashed. Thinking of this, Cheng Zhifu couldn''t help but stare at Zhou Changzhong. This one was also slippery. He tried many ways but couldn''t get the desired result. Tsk tsk, Zhou Houzhen will teach his son. Changzhong laughed dryly all the time, and what he said now is superfluous, and finally said dryly: "It''s all up to the emperor''s trust." Without the permission and trust of the emperor, the fourth brother would not dare to pierce the sky no matter how daring he was. He just didn''t know whether the emperor had a headache or not, and felt sorry for his father. I somehow felt that the fourth brother should not let it go. Chapter 1803： Zi Xiaos father In Chuanzhou City, Changzhi invited Xie Yuan and others to a banquet. It should have been a lively banquet, but when Changzhi arrived in the entire hall, it was extraordinarily quiet, as if he had been locked up. Li Zhifu burst out laughing, "This is shocked by Lord Zhou." Changzhi rolled his eyes in his heart, "The prefect is joking." Li Zhifu said: "Don''t be restrained." It was useless to say that, some people peeked at Changzhi, and Changzhi immediately turned his head when he saw it. As soon as the prefect saw it, he didn''t want to talk more today. Changzhi cleared his throat, "Since everyone has nothing to say, let this official test everyone." The people who just won the lift, "!!" They don''t want exams. Li Zhifu didn''t care, he sat happily while watching a play and drinking, not to mention that the wine in Chuanzhou was really good. Changzhi gave ten questions, including mathematics, astronomy, and earth knowledge. And then some people are dumbfounded, they only know eight stories, and the books they read are also about these, and they have never read any miscellaneous studies. In the end, everyone can answer the calculation. Since the promotion of the book, they have also studied it seriously. Some other people know some, but they don''t answer all of them. Ding Jue stood behind the adults and thought, fortunately the case shared the adults'' energy, otherwise the results of this year''s Sichuan Province would have been excellent. Changzhi has always been expressionless, the only one smiling at Xie Yuan, all because Xie Yuan answered the most rightly, "You''re not bad, have you ever learned?" Yang Xiu said: "Mr. students are erudite. After the promotion of mathematics books, he has studied them carefully, and he has accepted students as apprentices to teach them all, so that students can understand more." Changzhi said in his heart that this is because he has a high talent and a good master, "Yes, this official will ask another question." Yang Xiu said respectfully: "Please ask your lord to ask the question." Changzhis books are about math. The math books that are being promoted now are all basic and intermediate, and the higher ones have not been promoted yet. Currently, only officials from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Household study. Changzhi asked a question, Yang Xiu answered, and at the end of the banquet, no one dared to underestimate Yang Xiu, this Jie Yuan, even if he was young, no one dared to bully him. This is also Changzhi''s fault. He repeatedly asked questions and showed his talent, which made everyone think that Yang Xiu had caught Changzhi''s eyes. Ding Jue felt this way, "Master wants to accept apprentices?" Changzhi, "Huh?" Ding Jue saw that he had guessed wrong, "Your Excellency is very fond of Xie Yuan, I thought Your Excellency wanted to accept an apprentice." Changzhi waved his hand, "I''m a talent, but I won''t accept apprentices." Zhouhou Mansion is already very eye-catching, he dare not accept apprentices, even the third brother has not accepted a single apprentice for many years! Changzhi returned to his residence and took out a pen and paper to write a letter to his family. Zhang Jinghong arrived in a few days, and he was about to go home. The next day, Zhou Shuren brought two booklets to the court, and everyone noticed it, thinking it was the account book of the Ministry of Household. In the next morning, Zhou Shuren left with the emperor and went to the political hall. The emperor took the booklet and said, "This is the knowledge point sorted out by your grandson?" "Yes." The emperor motioned the prince to appraise the book, and he sat down and looked at the booklet, "Well, your children''s words are good." "Trained from childhood." The emperor continued to look at it. He started to turn very quickly, and then turned more slowly as he went to the back. "He has the ability." Zhou Shuren smiled, "This is the wife of the minister." What the emperor wanted to say got stuck, and then he continued to read, and after a while, he put down the two booklets, "There is indeed a value worthy of promotion." Zhou Shuren moved in his heart, "Your Majesty." The emperor raised his hand, "It''s not time yet, why didn''t your family participate in Qiu Wei on this news?" Zhou Shuren, "This kid has a big idea, and there are two older brothers on top of him. He said he wants to live a free life." The emperor said faintly: "It would be nice if the real son thought so." Zhou Shuren, "..." How to answer this, he knows that the second prince is constantly moving. The emperor continued: "The imperial examinations should indeed be changed. Forget it this year. How about adding another subject next year?" Zhou Shuren''s tone was excited, "Very good." The emperor said: "Your grandson is very good at sorting things out. Don''t just sort out the knowledge points. Yes, there is also Zhou Mingrui. This child is not bad. I gave two of their brothers some books, and they sorted them out and handed them over to me." Zhou Shuren, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The emperor felt that the descendants of the Zhou family had more or less inherited the abilities of the Yang family, and he felt the beard. The Ministry of Rites, Changyi was not a person from the orthodox imperial examination, the Ministry of Rites was busy with spring, and no one needed his help. Since Changyi handed over his power, he has really been idle in the Ministry of Rites, spending more time studying, because of his fourth brother, he has been noticed again. Changyi ignored the scrutinizing eyes and was speechless. It''s been so many days, haven''t seen enough? When it was almost noon, Master Liu came, "I knew you had time, so I''ll treat you to tea." "Are you taking a break today?" "Am I not obvious?" Changyi was also unwilling to stay in the Ministry of Rites, "Go, I invite you today." "Well." When the two arrived at the teahouse, Master Liu helped pour the tea and said, "I really envy you, look how leisurely you are." Changyi squinted Let''s change? " "I want to change it, but you can''t." Changyi, "..." Heartbroken, it is difficult for him to rise to office. Lord Liu laughed, "Come on, drink tea." Changyi snorted, "You''re not just here for tea." Master Liu coughed, "It''s not that Zhangzhou also built a pharmaceutical factory." "Ok?" Master Liu smiled and said: "In the future, Zhangzhou medicinal materials will be sent to Zhangzhou Pharmaceutical Factory. I would like to ask what the regulations of the Pharmacy Department are. Seeing that Zhangzhou is about to collect the medicinal materials." Changyi knew that the tea was not good, "Can you go to the pharmacy and ask?" Lord Liu, "I asked, why didn''t I ask, what to do according to the rules." Chang Yi, "What''s the use of you looking for me?" Their family didn''t work in the pharmacy department! Mr. Liu frowned. The medicine has not changed a lot in recent years. The officials inside have changed diligently. The officials who used to be familiar are useless. Changyi thought he was begging his father, but unexpectedly he begged his mother, as if her mother could really talk and ask! Time flies, and after a few days, Chang Zhong''s results were sent to the capital. At the end of the morning, Mr. Wei and other in-laws congratulated each other, "Congratulations to the Marquis." Zhou Shuren cheerfully said, "Happy together." Saying that, he grabbed a handful of candies from his purse, "It''s all sticky and happy." This shows how rare Zhou Shuren is about his youngest son. Zhou Shuren was not like this in the past. Mr. Wei couldn''t help laughing and laughing with the candy. They rarely eat candy at this age. When they looked at the colorful packaging, the candy in their hands was a little hot for a while. Mr. Wen couldn''t help but said, "Father Zixiao, congratulations to Zhou Hou here." Zhou Shuren was not happy to hear that, so why is the son Xiao''s father also the second place? Chapter 1804： leave a name Zhou Shuren was furious, "It is said that the blue is better than the blue, and I believe that Changzhong will be better than me." Mr. Wen snorted, the Wen family does not lack the champion, and the Zhouhou mansion does, "The old man is waiting for the good news." "When the time comes, I will definitely hand over the post to the boss in person." With the slight distortion of Mr. Wen''s face, he didn''t want to go to the door of Zhouhou Mansion, let alone give Zhou Shuren''s children anything. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Boss, if you are slow, I will take the first step." Lord Wei, "..." This is very annoying, and Zhou Hou dared to say this. Boss Wen blew his beard and stared, and Boss Qi was speechless, "What are you doing to provoke him?" Mr. Wen snorted, and he couldn''t see Zhou Shuren''s sullen appearance. Thinking of the death of the queen, he became ill. The prince came to the mansion and left after only a few words. The anger on Mr. Wen''s face disappeared, and the back again Bent a bit. Elder Qi lowered his voice, "What did you think about what I said?" Mr. Wen pursed his lips. He knew in his heart that there would be no more daughters of the Wen family in the prince''s backyard, even if they were from the family. The emperor would not allow it, and the prince would not. Mr. Qi didn''t wait for a reply, and he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the queen''s filial piety has not expired, so you can take it slowly. Thinking of this, Mrs. Qi was very excited. Who would have thought that the queen would suddenly disappear, and the prince would keep filial piety for the emperor and the queen. Years, the result of the superposition, the young lady who is going to be sent to the Prince''s Mansion is getting older. Mr. Qi is proud of himself, and it just so happens that the Qi family has a suitable girl. Zhou Shuren returned to the household, and in the face of the congratulations from Qiu Yan and others, he divided the remaining pieces of candy out. Qiu Yan happily accepted, "I want to keep this candy for my little grandson, so that he can also feel happy, and give me a test for Jie Yuan in the future." Zhou Shuren, "I''ve always heard you say that the little grandson is only three years old if I remember correctly?" Qiu Yan put the candy away, "Don''t look at the young age, the most clever of the grandchildren can already recite the Three Character Classic." He is a really rare little grandson. With so many grandsons, the little grandson can''t be wrong. Zhou Shuren said in his heart, when this child can participate in the imperial examination, the subjects of the imperial examination must have been added a lot, tsk tsk, cheers for this generation of children! In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan looked at the makeup for Jiang Ling, took the list and thought about it, "Add a set of ruby ??heads." After hearing this, Qingxue got up and went out, and quickly brought Ruby back with her head. Li shi fell in love with it at a glance, "Mother, when did you fight this head-to-head?" Zhulan smiled, "I played at the beginning of the year, I thought about playing more and then giving Yudie a few points." Over the years, she has collected a lot of gems. At the beginning of the year, she chose a box and made them into jewelry. Li took the makeup list and said, "Then I''ll put it away." "Well, Jiang Ling''s marriage, you go there in person." "Daughter-in-law remember it." Mrs. Li knew Jiang Ling''s origin, and her mother-in-law valued Jiang Ling, and she would go there in person if she didn''t say. Zhulan added, "This child doesn''t have any elders either. I wanted you to help me with the dowry. We''re afraid of trouble, so let''s find a female academy official." Li likes this kind of girl who knows how to advance and retreat. "Miss Jiang treats the college as her family." "Yeah, a lot of people got married from the academy this year." The girls in the academy have another type of students, who are specialized in literacy and math, and are not ready to go out to work after graduation. These girls have some background, and it is difficult for the female husband to ask for knowledge, so they were finally sent to the academy. Now the vicinity of the college has become a place where matchmakers frequently appear, because there are still many orphans who have not been engaged. In Zhoujia Village, Changzhong was very tired recently. He knew Yuan was coming back, and he invited the whole family to meet the juniors, and he was always busy when he came back. Cheng Xiang arrived today, "I will leave tomorrow, are you all packed?" Chang Zhong, "Hmm." Cheng Xiang was very excited about going to Beijing. He had long wanted to go to the capital to see the chief, but unfortunately his father always disagreed, "Then I''ll go back to rest, so I can get up early so that I don''t delay the departure." "good." Chang Zhong waited for Cheng Xiang to leave, and carefully put the exam questions from his father and Wu Mingge into the box. These are to be brought back to the capital. All of them are his notes and Wu Mingge''s comments. It''s a pity that Dad didn''t have time to give him comments. The questions written by Dad and brother-in-law were all corrected by Wu Mingge. Changzhong locked the box, thinking that he would soon see his eldest nephew Mingyun when he returned home, and felt a little more happy in his heart. Early the next morning, the gate of the Zhou family''s old house opened wide, and carriages came out one after another. When Minghui left, he took four carriages with him. Changzhong left and made up four more carriages. Jane. All thanks to Zhou Shuren for his contribution to the family. Cheng Xiang looked at the people behind him and said to Chang Zhong, "I saw prosperity in the Zhou family." Changzhong, "The Zhou family will continue to pass on." Cheng Xiang heard the ambitions and desires, and thought of the Zhou family''s clan rules, he felt that there were clan rules in the Zhou clan not participating in the genocide event, and inheritance was no problem. In Chuanzhou, Changzhi met Zhang Jinghong and other officials. When Zhang Jinghong arrived, he took other officials of the household department to the warehouse without stopping, while other officials filled the vacancies in Chuanzhou. Even if the court sent officials to fill the vacancies, there were still important positions left vacant. Instead, Changzhi was not busy. He sent officials such as Mr. Yao who helped Qiuwei to leave Chuanzhou yesterday. This caused Changzhi to drink tea and watch Zhang Jinghong busy. Zhang Jinghong first checked the sealed warehouses, and then arranged for people to check them one by one. After the arrangements were made, he felt a little dizzy, and he was very thirsty after talking about it Changzhi handed over a cup of tea, "Drink it. ." Zhang Jinghong dried up and said, "You have pierced the sky, but now you are free." Changzhi smiled and poured another glass and handed it over, "I''ve done everything I''m supposed to do, and the rest is your job." Zhang Jinghong drank two cups in a row before his throat felt comfortable, "These things can''t be transported back to the capital." There are nearly three million taels of real gold and silver, and there are many antiques. Changzhi also knew, "That''s your business. By the way, you can carefully identify the antique calligraphy and painting. There are too many things. I''m looking at it in general terms." Zhang Jinghong narrowed his eyes, "Has anyone approached the warehouse?" Changzhi understood as soon as he heard it, "Are you afraid that someone will steal the antiques?" Zhang Jinghong hummed, "This is not an exception." "No, you also know what I have done, and those who have the courage will not dare to do it." Zhang Jinghong was speechless, "You are quite proud." Changzhi raised his eyebrows, "Chuanzhou''s imperial examination case can be a major event written in the history books, and I can count it as a name in the history books." Zhang Jinghong, "..." Look at what makes him proud, this is that the emperor trusts Zhouhou Mansion, and someone else would not dare to do this, and this one in front of him is also a stick. In the evening, Li Zhifu prepared a reception banquet, the kind that paid for it out of his own pocket, and now the government''s accounts are still sealed! Zhang Jinghong used to be the prince and the emperor broke his wrists, and after honing his eyes, he looked at Mr. Li busy and then said to Changzhi beside him: "See, you should learn a little bit." Changzhi pouted, "If I were like Master Li, I wouldn''t be in charge of the purge of Chuanzhou." Zhang Jinghong rolled his eyes, being able to say these words, Zhou Changzhi was very clear, "The emperor really knows how to use people well." "How about the emperor!" Chapter 1805： go home Changzhi and Li Zhifu had a very deep contact with Li Zhifu. Mr. Li was able to speak and tactful. Recently, I have not seen a local family very often. In just a few days, they have been comforted very well. I have also met officials from Sichuan who were not implicated. Chuanzhou has gradually returned to normal. . Changzhi had to admit that he knew everything in his heart and could not be like Li Zhifu, "Li Zhifu will have a place in the court in the future." Zhang Jinghong snorted, "I see that you have been busy recently. Help me register the accounts. We will return to the capital earlier." Otherwise, so much money will not be transported back to Beijing, and he will not be able to sleep well. Changzhi, "Okay." When the two spoke, they paid attention to Li Zhifu, and Li Zhifu also paid attention to Changzhi and Changzhi. Seeing their skilled appearance, Li Zhifu knew what to do with Zhang Jinghong. The blood of the previous dynasty was also a fake prince. This one is also a legend. Day by day, Zhu Lan has not seen her youngest son in the Zhouhou Mansion in the capital for half a year, and finally arrived home today. Boss Zhou deliberately did not go out, waiting for his younger brother to come back, and was already waiting at the gate of the mansion. Chang Zhong''s guard came back first and saw the prince and said, "Prince, the prince''s carriage has entered the city." As soon as Boss Zhou heard it, he said to Butler Ding, "Go and tell the old lady." Butler Ding didn''t send anyone, so he went back to the backyard himself. Butler Ding was not too young, and he still walked fast. The servant behind him kept shouting, "You slow down." Butler Ding turned his head, "You guys can''t walk as fast as this old man at a young age. I think you owe you some exercise." Zhulan saw Butler Ding, "But are you home?" Butler Ding panted and replied, "The guards will come back to report first, the young master has entered the city." Zhulan smiled, "It''s almost home." Butler Ding also missed the young master. He watched the young master born and grew up. This kind of feeling is not comparable to the previous masters. Time passed quickly, and just after the afternoon, Chang Zhong finally arrived home. Boss Zhou walked to the carriage, "Brother will help you get off the carriage." Changzhong grinned, there is no place where you look like a noble son, the feeling of being home is good, and the voice is much higher, "Big brother." "Hey, hey, let eldest brother take a good look." Boss Zhou also burst into tears, the younger brother is younger than his son! Changzhong turned around, "I''m not thin, everything is fine." "Okay, okay, we''ve been waiting for you when we go in!" Chang Zhong also misses his mother, "Hey." The rest of Chang Zhong was left alone. Someone had sorted them out anyway. While talking, he followed his elder brother to the yard. When he saw Butler Ding, Chang Zhong smiled and said, "I''ve found a good old ginseng for you, and I''ll have someone give it to you later. past." Butler Ding was moved to tears, "Young master still misses me when he goes out for the exam." Chang Zhong, "You deserve it." In the main courtyard, Zhulan heard her son''s voice and stopped sitting excitedly, "Come in." When Changzhong came in to see his mother, he knelt down without saying a word, "Mother, my son is back." Zhulan got up and pulled up her youngest son, "Just come back, just come back." Changzhong helped his mother to sit down, "Mother, everything is fine with my son, do you think my son has gained some weight?" Zhulan looked at it carefully, "I didn''t notice that fat, but you''ve grown a lot." Chang Zhong smiled, "Mother, your eyes are so good, the clothes my son brought are all too short." Zhulan was completely relieved, "Mother knows that you have to understand Yuan, mother is happy for you, my son is the best." Changzhong''s back was straight, "That''s right, I''m your father''s son." The mother and son talked for a while, and Boss Zhou and other talents spoke, and most of them were Chang Zhong. They talked about the changes in the family and the people and things they saw in their hometown. In the past six months, there have been many things. Finally, it is the gift that Changzhong brought to his family. Everyone has a gift, even Changzhi who is still in Chuanzhou. Li''s family sat for a while and then went out. She wanted to check the things sent by the clansmen and make up for it during the New Year''s Day. Every year, the family has filial piety, and the Hou Mansion will compensate it. Zhou Hou Mansion does not need family support. In the evening, the family had dinner, and after the excitement, Chang Zhong stayed alone, "Father, my son has made a new friend." Zhou Shuren couldn''t see enough of his younger son. He listened carefully to his son''s words, "Whose family is it?" "The son of Cheng Zhifu''s family in Pingzhou, went to Beijing with his son, and separated after entering the city." Zhou Shuren smiled, "I didn''t come back with you, it''s still polite." Changzhong smiled, "He''s quite interesting." The average person would have to follow him. Cheng Xiang said that he would go home and clean up the house as soon as he entered the city. He would invite him for a guest after a few days, but he did not say that he would come to the Hous mansion for a visit. Zhou Shuren nodded with satisfaction. The more he cared about his son, it meant that whoever put his mind on Chang Zhong would be recorded on the list of refusal to contact him. Changzhong had not yet had a rest when he returned to Beijing. The fourth prince arrived the next day and pulled Changzhong up, "You really gave us a face, and I will give you a celebration today." Changzhong, "..." What''s this all about, and celebrate? The fourth prince took him away, and Wu Gongzi had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. Changzhong was delighted as soon as he entered the box, "I really have face, but this one is neat." Wu Gongzi, "I''m on leave How can I be a brother?" The fourth prince answered, "Your official position is idle, but you are too embarrassed to ask for leave." Wu Gongzi quit his job, "Idleness is also an official position, and I am an honest person." Chang Zhong could no longer face the three words "honest person", he sat down and said, "Who will invite you to the banquet today?" The fourth prince pointed to someone sharply, "He." Wu Gongzi was speechless, "You are a direct descendant of the prince, are you so stingy?" The fourth prince spread his hands and ignored the future brother-in-law, and said to Chang Zhong: "You also know about me. Today, I will congratulate you with tea instead of wine." Changzhong naturally knew that the fourth prince kept his filial piety, "I understand that Your Highness can celebrate for me." The fourth prince really regarded him as a friend, otherwise, the fourth prince would not leave the palace. Fourth Prince, "Just know that I am good to you." While a few people were eating and chatting, the fourth prince talked about Zhou Changzhi, "Your fourth brother is a person who does a big job quietly." Chang Zhong, "It''s all up to the emperor''s trust." The fourth prince cheerfully said, "We all missed it before." Wu Gongzi said: "Wait for your fourth brother to come back another day, please invite us to Hou''s mansion." Chang Zhong quit, "No please." Humph, want to see his fourth brother has no way! Changzhong was very busy when he came back. He was pulled away by his friends without a break. The next day he went to Wei''s house to see his fiance. After that, he received many posts, and some of them couldn''t refuse to participate. Changzhong did not go to two banquets, and Mingyun also went to the capital. He made an appointment with Lu Jiaqing, and the two sat in the teahouse. Changzhong already knew Lu Jiaqing''s life experience, "You have a great revenge." Lu Jiaqing, "I heard that the officials of Chuanzhou were escorted back to Beijing. When they get the punishment they deserve in Beijing, I will be able to get revenge." Chang Zhong said, "Are you going back to worship?" "Yes, when everything is over, I will go back to worship." Chapter 1806： pray Changzhong asked, "How are you in the palace?" Lu Jiaqing grinned, "Okay, I''m fine now, where would I be today without the young master''s action." He always remembered the feeling of being near death, when he really thought he was going to die. Changzhong raised his teacup, "This is your fate and mine." Lu Jiaqing picked up the teacup and held it up, "Respect for fate." The two stopped talking about the imperial examination case, and instead chatted about trivial matters in Beijing. After chatting for a while, the two broke up, and Lu Jiaqing asked for a half-day leave. Chang Zhong went downstairs slowly, raised his brows, "Second Brother Wei?" Wei Zhenzheng was chatting with his friends, turned his head and smiled, "You are not very busy, why do you have time to come to the restaurant today?" Changzhong glanced at the people around Wei Zhen and smiled: "Today, I will invite someone to drink tea. Second brother Wei will be busy first, and I will go home first." Wei Zhen wanted to stay with Changzhong for a while, thinking about the outsiders around him, and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll see you another day." "Then I can wait." Saying that, Changzhong took the servant out of the teahouse and disappeared after a while. Wei Zhen''s friend Young Master You said, "This is the young son of Zhouhou Mansion." Wei Zhen nodded, "Well, you''ve been yelling about wanting to meet, so feel ashamed to see it today." Young Master You, "It''s not like us." Wei Zhen agreed in his heart, this brother-in-law has a big face. He heard from his father that the fourth prince had never been out of the palace since the empress left, but only for his brother-in-law''s sake. Look at his brother-in-law''s friends, he is envious. In the main courtyard of Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan is looking at the law. This is a new and improved law. The prince has made great efforts, and many blurred boundaries have become clearer. Not only that, it also regulates commercial crimes. Chang Zhong came in, "Mother, what are you looking at?" "Do you also have a look at the law book that your second brother sent back today?" Chang Zhong sat down, "Has it been printed in a book?" "Well, it will be sent to the states in a few days." Changzhong picked up the law book, weighed it and said, "At least twice as heavy as before." "Yeah, many regulations are subdivided." Changzhong looked at the laws one by one, "Prince must have spent a lot of thought." When the queen died, the crown prince not only kept filial piety but was also busy. However, Zhulan was very happy in her heart. There is a better future with restraint. She knows too well that she will find ways to find legal gaps when facing life and death. Chang Zhong looked at it and said, "My son will go back and study carefully." "Well, by the way, is he okay when you meet Lu Jiaqing?" Since Lu Jiaqing returned to Beijing, she hadn''t seen the child, and when she heard the news of the child, she was calm and said not much. "He''s very good, just waiting for the big revenge to go back and pay homage." Zhulan nodded to indicate that she understood, "Okay, you can go back and rest too." Changzhong stood up, "Okay." In the blink of an eye, Ming Yun and his wife returned to Beijing. Ming Yun and Ran Wan had changed a lot. Their skin was pale, and now they were wheat-colored. Li sighed, "This needs to be taken care of." Zhulan smiled and said, "It''s good, it looks healthier now." Ming Yun said: "In the past few years in the grasslands, my strength has increased a lot, and it is indeed healthier." If Ran Wan stayed in the house all day, she wouldn''t become wheat-colored. She likes to ride horses, "Grandma, my equestrian skills are good now." Zhu Lan looked at it and smiled, "I see that you are also a lot more cheerful." Ran Wan is aware of her own changes. The people in the grasslands are more arrogant, and she is more or less affected. Li Shi couldn''t see enough of his son, Zhu Lan saw it in his eyes, and then looked at Ming Yun and his wife, who had never left their two children, and said, "Okay, Mingyun, you guys are tired all the way, go back to rest first." Mingyun picked up his son, "Then the grandson will come over at night." "Okay, let''s go back." The people in the room dispersed, Zhulan let out a long breath, the space was too small and there were too many people standing there, after a while, God said to Qingxue, "Put all the leather and other items that Mingyun brought back into the warehouse. ." Qingxue has already seen the leather, "How many leathers are good, how about making you a cape?" Zhulan thought for a while, "Alright." He asked Qingxue to choose a few capes for Shuren, and then looked at the gift list that Mingyun brought back. This kid has been saving money in the grassland for a few years. It seems that the grassland business is doing well. The eldest grandson of Zhou Houfu returned to Beijing, and Zhou Shuren left the yamen as soon as the hour arrived, and anyone could see his good mood. The next day, Mingyun gave permission to go to the morning court. The grandfather and grandson stood together very clearly. Mingyun was not afraid. He was trained in the grassland, and the people of the grassland were not reserved. The emperor was delighted to see Zhou Mingyun, and when the court affairs ended, he signaled Mingyun to step forward, "Yes, I can already be on my own." Mingyun, "It is all up to the emperor''s training, I thank the emperor for his kindness, and long live my emperor." The emperor smiled happily, "Work hard in the future." "I must live up to the emperor''s high hopes." Then the ministers in the court were sour, and the emperor''s favor to Zhouhou''s mansion made people jealous and wanted to say sour words. The eldest grandson of Zhouhou''s mansion was indeed outstanding. Zhou Shuren got a few eye knives, he is beautiful in his heart, the more jealous he is, the happier he is. In the next morning, Mingyun left with the emperor, and the emperor wanted to inquire about the situation of the grassland. Zhou Shuren faced the congratulations. He was happy here, and some people were unhappy. Mr. Wen thought that his eldest grandson had a heart attack, and the resources that the Zhouhou Mansion could give to the eldest grandson, the Wen family could also give to the eldest grandson, but it was not good enough! Mr. Wen looked at his in-laws, he really should think about it, some things can''t be trusted. Ming Yun chatted with the emperor all morning, and he also drew a map for the emperor himself His map was more detailed than the emperor''s map, Ming Yun said: "What the minister draws is the one that the minister personally visited. " The emperor was even more satisfied with Zhou Mingyun, seeing that it was getting late, "Okay, you can go back to Beijing and have a good rest." After a pause, he said: "Stay with your grandfather more, he has not been easy all these years." Mingyun thought to himself that you also knew that my grandfather was not easy, but he said, "Yes." In the days that followed, Ming Yun first accompanied his daughter-in-law back to her parents'' house and stayed at home most of the time. Except for a few friends'' invitations, all other invitations were pushed. The capital gradually became lively with the passage of time, and Zhongju''s juzi entered the capital ahead of schedule. Before Changzhi arrived in the capital, the newspapers that the imperial court had cultivated good seeds had already been published. The newspapers reported how much the production had increased, and they also said that good seeds would be sent to various states, and the people were excited. The result is that the temple is even more prosperous, and the people can''t go to the emperor''s mausoleum to go to the temple to pray for the Emperor Taishang. The emperor is really not jealous of his own father, he has also gained a lot of benefits and fame, and Ming Teng has completely gained a firm foothold due to the credit given by the emperor. Changzhi saw the newspaper on his way back to Beijing and said to Zhang Jinghong, "What do you think?" Zhang Jinghong was silent. His feelings for the Emperor Taishang were complicated, and he thought he had let it go. When the Emperor Taishang died, he still cried all night. Now he sees the newspaper about the Emperor Taishang, and his heart is full of indescribable disappointment. Changzhi patted Zhang Jinghong, who survived thanks to the tolerance of the Emperor Taishang. Zhang Jinghong read the newspaper carefully, "The Emperor Taishang is a good emperor." Changzhi smiled, "The emperor is also a good emperor." Zhang Jinghong was stunned. Indeed, the emperor is also a good emperor, and the emperor will not choose the wrong person. The popularity of the seeds did not go down, and Changzhi and his party finally returned to Beijing. When they returned to Beijing, they poured ice water on the entire capital, and even the people did not dare to talk loudly. Chapter 1807： Its useless to act coquettish Changzhi went to the palace after repairing outside the city and did not go home, and handed over all the files to the emperor. After he explained that it was completely dark. Changzhi walked out of the palace gate, his back was soaked wet, the emperor scared him! He also said that he would not be allowed to leave Beijing, so he had no choice but to leave Beijing. Walking out of the palace gate, Changzhi saw the lantern at a glance, but before he could say a word, Jin Yan had already said, "Fourth Master, Lord Hou is waiting for you in the carriage." Changzhi trotted to the carriage when he heard this, "Father." Zhou Shuren smiled when he saw that his son was fine, "Hmph, come up and wait for me to pull you?" Changzhi hurriedly got into the carriage, "Father, you are worried about your son." "What do you think? Your boy is too bold." He thought about replacing him to investigate, he couldn''t do Changzhi''s recklessness! Changzhi shrank his neck, "That''s the best way my son can think of." "Ah." Changzhi smiled apologetically, "Father, my son misses you and his mother when he is away." "Think we were scared to death by you?" Changzhi stretched out his hand and tugged at the old man''s sleeve, "I don''t have a son. My son thinks that I am powerful and will protect me." Zhou Shuren tugged at his sleeves, but his beard turned up a little, "Hmph, you have a muscle, and you have learned to act like a spoiled child." Changzhi said in his heart that he could say anything in order not to be beaten, "Who made you my father!" Zhou Shuren pulled his sleeves hard, "How many days does the emperor give you?" "Five days." Zhou Shuren, "Have a good rest today, and let''s have a good talk tomorrow morning." Changzhi, "!!" So it''s useless to act coquettishly? Bah, he shouldn''t have listened to Zhang Jinghong''s advice! The carriage returned to Hou''s mansion, and the family was waiting. Changzhi didn''t need to change his official uniform, he washed and sat down to eat. Boss Zhou held a glass of wine first, "Big brother toasts you, I hope there will be no next time. Big brother wants to live a few more years." His heart was flickering, and he was so frightened that he hadn''t slept well for several days, for fear of receiving news that his fourth brother was gone. Changyi also held the wine glass, "Brother, I am being followed because of you, thank you here, brother." Changzhi, "!!" Zhou Shuren smiled, "He has a five-day vacation, and your brothers have a good communication these days." Boss Zhou and Changyi, "Yes." Zhou Shuren continued to Lao Dao: "I''m not at home during the day, you watch the execution of the family law on my behalf." Boss Zhou laughed, "My son must not let the water go." "Ok." Changzhi glanced around, it was very good, no one in the family wanted to speak for him, so he looked at his daughter-in-law eagerly, only to see the daughter-in-law smiling particularly brightly, Changzhi swallowed! Afterwards, the topic became more relaxed. No one at the dinner table proposed children. Instead, they talked about grains. The family was all together, and the reunion dinner was rare and very happy. After the meal, the Zhulan couple went back to rest, it was getting late. The other rooms also returned. Changzhi followed his wife and children lightly, waiting for his son and daughter to return to his yard. The husband and wife went to the courtyard of the fourth room. Changzhi stood at the door and did not move. Su Xuan didn''t turn her head back, "If you don''t come in today, you won''t have to go in in the future." Changzhi took out a box from his arms, "I brought you a present." Su Xuan dismissed the old lady beside her, and glanced at the box, "Yo, have you been carrying it?" "The gift for you, I have been carrying it without passing through the hands of outsiders." Su Xuan opened it and looked at a pair of rings, "Did you buy it?" "Like it?" Father and mother have a pair of rings, he thought about it and chose a pair of rings as a gift. Su Xuan suppressed the love in her heart, tears fell as soon as she said it, and Changzhi was stunned, the daughter-in-law in his heart would only laugh. Changzhi was anxious, "Don''t cry, I know you worry about me, am I okay?" Su Xuan''s tears flowed even more fiercely, "I already have the reputation of being a kinsman. Do you want me to bear the reputation of being a kefu? I finally have a family, am I easy?" Changzhi panicked, "I was wrong, I should be more careful, I shouldn''t scare you." Su Xuan cried without saying a word. She wanted to cry all her worries away. She was really scared and had to be strong in front of the children. Now that she has finally returned safely, why not let her cry? In the main courtyard, Zhulan soaked her feet and said, "I''m going to see my eldest brother and sister-in-law tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "I should have gone together, but I''ve been too busy these days." Zhang Jinghong escorted the money back to Beijing, and the follow-up matters have to be arranged. Zhulan smiled, "Big brother understands." Zhou Shuren leaned against the chair, "Changzhi has finally returned to Beijing, and I can also sleep soundly." He also didn''t want to ask his son what danger he had experienced, as long as he could come back safely. Zhulan felt relieved, "Let''s rest too." "good." The next day, Zhou Shuren didn''t go to court and waited for Changzhi. The boy came to the study on time. Shuren looked at his son. It had been more than 20 years and the child was in his thirties. Changzhi coaxed his daughter-in-law all night. He had already deeply realized his recklessness and knelt on the ground, "Father, my son knows it''s wrong." Zhou Shuren had a lot to say, but in the end it turned into a sigh, "You''re not too young anymore, think about your family more in the future, just kneel here." With that said, Zhou Shuren walked out. Changzhi understood everything, knelt down honestly, and had to be subjected to family law for a while, so he couldn''t escape the pain. The family guards are good at home, and the high martial arts are also measured in beatings, not hurting the bones but hurting. Zhulan took a peek at and finally left without a sound. It was indeed a long lesson. In the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng was thinking about Lord Zhou, and the officials of the Hanlin Academy talked about Zhou Changzhi again. Who would have thought that Lord Zhou was a ruthless person when he came back. Zhuo Guyu couldn''t help but ask Gu Sheng, "You have the most contacts with Lord Zhou, have you noticed?" Gu Sheng is also stunned. In the daily life of Master Zhou in the Hanlin Academy, he likes to drink tea and repair books. He likes to walk around with a teapot. Who would have thought that if Master Zhou did not make a move, he would shock the whole country! Gu Sheng knew the news that he hadn''t slept well for several nights, and he dreamed several times that Lord Zhou sent him to prison with a chain! Zhuo Guyu patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder in a rare good mood, tsk tsk, Lord Zhou is the father of the county magistrate Anhe! Time flies, and the officials involved in the case in the capital were also sentenced. All the men over the age of 10 were beheaded by Mr. An from the Ministry of Industry, and the remaining family members were exiled. Other officials involved in the case were convicted based on the circumstances, and the people involved in the case who were escorted back to Beijing to be beheaded, have been beheaded every day. If you have a good faith to go to Beijing in advance, you will see a doctor, and you will need a soothing soup every day. In the past, I didnt go to my favorite place, and I stayed in my residence every day to soothe my nerves by reading. As a result, the Ministry of Rites was more careful about Chunwei, and Changyi, a leisurely person, was pulled out to help. In a blink of an eye, the day Mingyun and his wife left, and they left with their two children. Mrs. Li saw off the Mingyun family and sat wiping tears. Zhulan said, "You are reluctant to follow along and have a look?" Li shook his head, "I can''t live without me, mother, I''ll be fine for a while." Su Xuan thought for a while and changed the subject, "I heard Yuwen say that the An Jia exile was sent off." Zhulan, "Yuwen still pays attention to this?" Su Xuan smiled, "She heard what Lin Xi said." Li changed his mind and doubts, "Who dares to do it!" Chapter 1808： Straightforward Zhulan looked at Su Xuan, she really hadn''t paid attention to the recent exile of beheadings in the capital. Seeing that, Su Xuan looked at her and said, "Master Jiao took care of it. I heard that the Jiao family and the An family went to Jing''an''s house to help out. When everyone avoided, Master Jiao came forward to take care of the favor." Zhulan knew whose house was, "Miss Jiao''s house." Su Xuan nodded, "Yes, it is said that Concubine Chen likes Miss Jiao very much." Zhao Shi turned the veil in his hand, "So the Jiao family is also afraid that Concubine Chen will feel that it''s too thin to ignore it." Li shi thought for a while before answering, "This is just one aspect, the Jiao family''s family style is still good, otherwise it will not be in the eyes of Chen Taifei." Su Xuan sighed, "I heard Yuwen say that Miss An''s heart is arrogant, and now she is exiled from Beijing, I don''t know what to do next." Zhao Shi said, "How many lives did the An family put on the money for profit? Miss An''s wearing gold and jade is bloody. The An family''s female relatives at least saved their lives when they were exiled, but the people who were trapped in the An family couldn''t return their yang." Li said: "I want to say that everything is fixed." In the Hanlin Academy, Zhou Changzhi came back for a few days, and Yu Wei of the imperial examination case was still there, even if he was still walking around with a teapot, no one dared to come forward and make fun of him. Chang Zhi waited for Gu Sheng to brew the tea and hand it to him, "You treat me as usual when I return to Hanlin." Now the beheadings are all counted on him, and no one is talking about him behind his back. Gu Sheng thought to himself that you were really afraid when you didn''t come back, and he figured it out again when he saw him again. He didn''t have the sky-high ambitions or the lofty city government. If you have done something wrong, even if your lord has that slaying knife, it won''t fall on me." Zhou Changzhi took a sip of tea, "Did you know that I came back and asked about you?" Gu Sheng, "!!" I really don''t know, I was suddenly nervous. Chang Zhi circled around Gu Sheng, "You are indeed stable." Since he left, Gu Sheng has never entered the palace again, and anyone would panic if he changed it. This one is very stable, and he does errands well, and his daily life is somewhat comfortable. Gu Sheng recalled that he had never done anything out of the ordinary, and said, "I don''t ask for much." Zhou Changzhi picked up the teapot, "After the spring season next year, see if there are any good days." Gu Sheng waited for Lord Zhou to walk away and never regained his senses. When he regained his senses, it really hurt to pinch himself, but unfortunately this joy could not be shared. He looked left and right to see if there was no one around him. back out. Time flies, winter comes with the first snow, the whole capital is covered in silver, and the cold wind blows through the frozen people who just want to stay in a warm house. Seeing Jiang Ling and his wife, Zhulan said, "You sent someone to bring lotus root on such a cold day, why did you come here in person?" Shao Xun and Jiang Ling were already married, and Jiang Ling''s marriage was rich in dowry. The adobes representing the land opened the eyes of the villagers. Only then did Shao Xun know how much of Jiang Ling''s family had brought how much dowry into the Shao family. Jiang Ling said: "Someone asked a student from the college to become a gentleman. I happened to tell you about this by sending lotus root." Zhulan has been feeling cold and uncomfortable recently. She hasn''t been to the academy for a few days, but she doesn''t know about it. "Has someone answered the invitation?" Jiang Ling nodded, "There are one or two Yue Yinzu hired, and some people are already tempted." Zhulan said that she knew, some people can send girls to colleges to study and read, and some people prefer to teach them individually. Jiang Ling said again, "Madam, won''t the college intervene?" Zhulan thought that the family who could afford her husband was rich, and the back house was naturally not calm. "The college must not cause trouble and smear the reputation of the college by helping the drafting book." Jiang Ling breathed a sigh of relief, she was worried that someone would implicate the reputation of the academy, "If I get your word, I will know what to do." Zhulan added: "Since this has happened, forget it now. You can only be employed after graduation, otherwise you will be asked to drop out of school." Right now those who are tempted have just been eliminated, and those who are tempted are those with a lot of thoughts. Jiang Ling felt a pity for a few students who were tempted. She lost the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds, and sighed when she thought about the age of the students. She couldn''t worry about everyone, she just helped the dean to take care of the college. Zhulan asked, "How is Shao Ting doing?" Jiang Ling glanced at Xianggong and smiled: "Recently, she hid in the academy." "Why are you hiding?" Jiang Ling also wanted to try. She hadn''t heard from Mr. Minghui since Qiu Wei. She suspected that she had thought too much. "My little sister was afraid of being tossed by the matchmaker. She said she was not in a hurry to get married and ran away." Zhulan looked at Qingxue, Qingxue quickly broke a tray and came back, Zhulan pointed at the tray and said, "The newly delivered jewelry, I see this set of white jade jewelry is very suitable for Shao Ting, you help to take it back. " Jiang Ling no longer doubted this time. She looked at Xianggong. Seeing that he was sluggish, she could only say, "I thanked Mrs. for my little sister." Shao Xun came back to his senses, and he couldn''t ask the words in his stomach. He waited until he left the Hou residence to ask, "What does the old lady mean?" "Just what you think." Shao Xun hurriedly said: "Minghui helped me a lot, I just got lucky, our family background is already very clear. Jiang Ling thought for a while and said, "You''re already in the middle class now, you''re still young and you can look forward to spring, and you will be the confidence of your sister in the future. I am also a lady from the official family, and my sister is also a bit of confidence in the academy. Although we climbed high, we have a clean family background. Madam has said that obviously the Hou Mansion has its own thinking." Of course, it mainly depends on the wishes of Young Master Minghui. In the tea house, Chang Zhong came out for tea at the invitation of Cheng Xiang. He has been very busy recently with the paper, so he came out today to relax and carefully checked Cheng Xiang, "I see that you have a ruddy face and it seems that you have been doing well recently." Cheng Xiang opened his fan, "It''s still prosperous in the capital. I''ve only recently played all the fun places in the capital. See if I have this fan. I just won it from the people who came to Beijing to take the exam." Changzhong was speechless, "Your father has high hopes for you. You are like a kite with a broken string when you arrive in Beijing. You are not afraid that your father will come to Beijing to clean up you." Cheng Xiang closed his fan, "The only person I can rely on when I enter Beijing is you, I know myself and you are busy with spring fun, so I can only explore by myself, this fun place in Beijing is not short of powerful young masters, my father will not Pack me up, I''ve figured out a lot of relationships recently." Changzhong, "I don''t want to give up any money." The dudes in the capital are not easy to make friends with. The most shrewd ones are them. Those who can make a name for themselves and have an identity are the hardest to approach. I''m embarrassed to play tricks on them and they play the rest. Cheng Xiang''s face wrinkled, "I don''t have much money left from my father." Changzhong, "Then invite me to drink the most expensive tea?" "Who let you be my biggest support, I can''t be stingy to anyone!" "You''re being straightforward." Just as Cheng Xiang was about to answer, there was a loud noise from downstairs, and then someone shouted that something was broken and hit someone. Changzhong motioned to the servant to take a look, and waited for the servant to come back and ask, "What happened?" Chapter 1809： take care of It turned out that someone downstairs argued and finally made a move. In the chaos, I don''t know who smashed the third son of Yong''an''s government with a teapot, and many people ran away in exclamation, fearing that they would be implicated. Chang Zhong slapped his palm with a fan. If he remembered correctly, the children of the Southern family had only been in Beijing for a few days. Speaking of which, the Duke Yong''an''s Mansion was also in the limelight this autumn. Except for one of the young masters who were too young to make the list, the others were all selected. Cheng Xiang also knew about Yong''an''s mansion, "I''ve heard a lot of people say that there is a successor to the mansion, how long did it take for something to happen?" Chang Zhong smiled, "You don''t believe it''s a coincidence?" "Where are there so many coincidences? Most of the coincidences are carefully designed. It is obvious that someone is targeting the Yongan government. Look at your demeanor, do you know who did it?" Changzhong stood up, "It''s better if you don''t inquire." Cheng Xiang remembered it in his heart, another advantage of his ability to understand proportions. Changzhong waited for a while and went downstairs. The downstairs has been tidy up, and the third son of Yongan''s government has left. There must be a follow-up in his heart. He can''t believe it just to break his head. Sure enough, a few days ago, I heard that the Duke''s government spent a lot of money to hire a doctor, and I heard that the third son whose head was broken has a headache, and he can''t participate in the spring next year. Chang Zhong heard the news and said, "Mother, these noble families are ruthless, and the third son who was injured by several sons of the Duke''s House is the best in school, and now it''s abolished." Zhulan''s heart jumped in shock, "How long has it been since the Duke''s Mansion started, this secret means can''t compare to the aristocratic family. I estimate that the Queen''s mansion will become a sieve." She didn''t believe that only a broken head could be so serious. Obviously, she was either poisoned or drugged. Changzhong, "I didn''t catch any clues when I returned to the Duke''s Mansion this time." Zhulan will never underestimate any servant, and it is because of this that she can tie her own fence tightly, and the government has always been aloof, so they look down on servants, "Hey, the Southern family doesn''t want the government. It''s just the beginning, it''s just the beginning." Chang Zhong said quietly: "This is what the emperor wants to see. The emperor uses the Guogong''s mansion to fish." Zhulan looked at her youngest son, who is now a young man. She was proud and worried at the same time. When her son was young, he was about to enter the whirlpool of officialdom. Chang Zhong understood, "Hmm." In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi observed Zhuo Guyu for two days. If he hadn''t been born in Yong''an''s mansion, Zhuo Guyu would have a good future, but unfortunately, it''s hard to say where he ended up. Master Qi came over, "What are you looking at?" Changzhi, "Enjoy the snow scene." Master Qi looked at it, "It''s actually snowing." "You have something to do with me?" Master Qi said, "I''ll take you off tomorrow for tea?" Changzhi smiled, "Am I taking one more person?" Master Qi nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to leave and see Gu Sheng coming back, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you being too kind to Gu Sheng?" Changzhi has a good relationship with Master Qi, and speaks a lot casually, "Why do you see it?" "When you came back, Gu Sheng was recruited into the palace. I don''t believe you didn''t speak for me." Changzhi spread out his hands, "This has wronged me. I really didn''t help me. I went to the palace once when I came back." Master Qi snorted, "Anyway, you took too much care of him." Changzhi thought to my future son-in-law, who will I take care of if I don''t take care of him? Master Qi said again: "It''s another three years, and most of them have found a way, won''t you help Gu Sheng?" Chang Zhi really didn''t want to help, "He has his own way." Gu Sheng has a good relationship with the future concubine! In the afternoon, Zhou Boss, Zhou Boss, came back from outside the city, "Mother, I brought vegetables and various meats to Uncle, so Uncle doesn''t need to buy them anymore." Zhulan, "Well, you need to worry more, it''s rare for your uncle to come to the capital." If it wasn''t to accompany her for the Chinese New Year, the eldest brother''s family would have left long ago. Thinking of the Chinese New Year, Zhulan''s mood is very low. She understands what the eldest brother means. This year is the last New Year for their brothers and sisters. I will come to Beijing. Boss Zhou sensed his mother''s emotions, and hurriedly said, "I asked my uncle and aunt to live in the hot spring village for a few days, and my uncle said to go there for a few days." Zhulan also wants to go, but unfortunately she has a lot of things to do when she doesn''t go home. "You take care of your uncle." "Mother, don''t worry." Zhulan was relieved to the eldest, now the eldest couple can afford the Hou residence, and her eyes fell on the eldest son''s temples, "You actually have white hair." Boss Zhou stroked his temples, "My son is quite old." Zhulan knew in her heart that the boss was not only getting older, but more worried and tired, "You have worked hard to manage the whole family, so go back and rest early." Boss Zhou was really tired from the car, "Mother, then I''ll go back to rest." "Go." Zhulan waited for the boss to leave, and said to Qingxue, "I''ve saved up leather and fabrics for many years. You can choose some and give each room a share." Her private treasury makes money every year. She is considered thrifty in the circle of ladies in the capital, and she has saved a lot of money. Qingxue thought about what to take, and led the order out. In the evening, Zhulan and Shuren talked about the eldest''s white hair, and Zhou Shuren said with emotion: "When Changzhong gets married, our mission will be completed." For the rest of the grandchildren, he has plans for everything he should plan How to rely on the grandchildren in the future. Zhulan, "Yes." The two have been together for more than 20 years, and the old couple looked at each other and smiled. The next day, Changzhi went to the appointment. When he arrived at the teahouse, he saw Gu Sheng waiting at the door. The snow didnt fall for a long time yesterday, but this morning there were snowflakes again, and a lot of snow fell on Gu Shengs shoulders, Look at the snow on your shoulders. How long have you been waiting?" Gu Sheng was a little embarrassed. Lord Zhou was the first to take him out. He was so excited that he didn''t rest well all night. Changzhi was still very useful in his heart, and Gu Sheng attached great importance to him, "Let''s go, let''s go in." Going upstairs to the box, Master Qi saw Gu Sheng, "Looks like I guessed right, you said it was Gu Sheng who brought one more person." In the Hanlin Academy, he rarely talked to Gu Sheng. He was confident and proud. When he saw Gu Sheng at the door of the teahouse, he entered the teahouse without any guesses. Changzhi had already taken off his cloak and sat down, "You guessed it, don''t bring him up." Master Qi hummed, "I can''t show him unless I bring him up, right?" Changzhi, "Then I thank you?" "You really should thank me. Your appointment to bring him to my appointment is not to help the younger generation. Is it because you want to take him home?" At this time, Master Qi understood it, and after he figured it out, everything was clear. Changzhi raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it good?" Mr. Qi was speechless, "I thought you were." He didn''t say the rest. He believed that Zhou Changzhi understood that he really thought that Zhou Changzhi would choose a son-in-law from an aristocratic family. Changzhi smiled, "I only see if it''s suitable or not." Mr. Qi stopped talking, and looked at Gu Sheng with a much kinder look, no longer like the previous look of love and carelessness. Today, not only drinking tea, but also discussing literature, etc. Gu Sheng learned a lot, and poured tea and water by himself. Chapter 1810： Safe Master Qi glanced at his heart, and thought of his arrogant son-in-law, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said to Gu Sheng, "Come and sit at home another day." Gu Sheng hurriedly said, "I will definitely come to the door another day." After chatting for a while, I heard the excitement outside, and motioned to open the door of the box. Sure enough, it was the test-takers who were talking loudly again, talking about people''s livelihood, from pharmaceutical factories to grain crops, and finally mentioned the fertile fields obtained from land reclamation. Master Qi said: "You are really young, energetic and energetic." Changzhi nodded, "Indeed." After sitting for a while to leave, Changzhi came downstairs and stopped, and Liu Mingsheng also stood up abruptly, "It''s you." Changzhi coughed, "Are you going to Beijing to take the exam?" He said that he seemed to have forgotten something, and when he saw Liu Mingsheng, he remembered it. Liu Mingsheng still owed him the four books he wrote in silent, and when he returned to Beijing, he completely forgot to fetch it. Liu Mingsheng calmed down after being excited. In his impression, Zhou Xiucai was dressed in commoner clothes. He knew what he was wearing now, and it was not something that ordinary people could afford. Master Qi raised his eyebrows, "You know him?" Changzhi coughed, "I left Beijing to visit before becoming the chief examination officer in Chuanzhou. I met this person during the visit." Changzhi said to Liu Mingsheng, "I''m very happy to see you in the capital. You must come to the capital for the spring season. Can you tell me the ranking of the autumn season?" Liu Mingsheng was dizzy, he repeated the four words Chuanzhou Examiner in his mind, so where is the scholar who is studying abroad, his heart thumped and jumped in shock, "Sir, the student did not live up to the expectations of the adults and won the third place. ." Changzhi raised his eyebrows, which was a bit unexpected. Liu Mingsheng still couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really Mr. Zhou, the chief examiner of Chuanzhou?" Lord Qi laughed, "That''s right, he is Lord Zhou who has the title of King of Hell." Chang Zhi cleared his throat and saw many people looking at him and said to Liu Mingsheng, "This official has missed the appointment, and the set of four books will be given to your child." Before Liu Mingsheng could speak, Changzhi and his party had already left. After leaving the tea house, Master Qi asked, "Don''t you ask him to keep in touch in the future?" Changzhi shook his head, "I didn''t want to admit students. It was his chance when I visited, so that''s good." His too much attention may not be a good thing for Liu Mingsheng. Master Qi stroked his beard, "I''ll go first." Changzhi got on the carriage and signaled for Gu Sheng to come up, and said to Gu Sheng: "In the future, the son of the Qi family will take you, so you should learn more from the son of Qi." Gu Sheng understands that he is on good terms with the future concubine, and he still can''t enter some circles if he wants to. Lord Zhou gave him a chance today. When Changzhi came back, he did not go back to the courtyard, but went to the main courtyard. On the way back, he bought snacks, "Mother, I bought your favorite snacks." Zhulan was looking at the books organized by Mingrui and Minghui, a little tired. rubbed his eyes, "Did you take a detour to buy it?" Changzhi smiled, "It''s not far if there is a carriage." Zhulan washed her hands and forked her heart with a fork, "You bought it just when I wanted to eat it." "You love to eat, my son will buy it for you tomorrow." "It''s okay to eat once every few days, but if you eat too much, you''ll panic." Changzhi motioned for the girls to go down and pour juice for her mother, "Drink some juice to relieve boredom." Zhulan didn''t eat much, so she stopped eating after drinking the juice. "It''s just in time for you to come back. Help Mingrui and the two to read this book. How they sum it up is wrong." She had a headache looking at it, and she was dizzy looking at the records. Changzhi took the book. This book is about astronomy. For a scholar who likes to read all kinds of books, Changzhi smiled after reading it, "I''ll tell them later." "That''s daring." Changzhi sat with her for a while before taking the book and leaving, Zhulan breathed a sigh of relief, hey, grandson thought she was omnipotent! The next day, Zhou Shuren came into the palace with a thick booklet, and Eunuch Zhang saw it and hurriedly stretched out his hand, "Master Hou, this old slave will help you get it." Zhou Shuren ducked, "I''ll just take this. You''re exhausted from standing all day." Eunuch Zhang smiled, "The old slave will also rest." Zhou Shuren entered the main hall as he spoke, and came in to see that the Minister of Personnel was also there, and then looked at the booklet in the emperor''s hand. This year''s evaluation began, and the Minister of Officials handed in the list to the emperor in advance. Zhou Shuren was surprised that the Minister of Personnel today brought officials he was not familiar with. The emperor saw Zhou Shuren motioned to sit and wait for a while. Zhou Shuren put down the booklet in his hand, the prince sat over, and picked up the booklet he brought in. This booklet records the furniture, antiques, etc. that were not dealt with during the raid, and the fields, shops, houses, etc., which were obtained from the raid. These are the best things to deal with. No matter how much they are copied, people will buy them. The emperor also bought a few houses and Zhuangzi. ! Jewelry can also be refurbished and sold to foreign merchants. There are too many antique calligraphy and paintings, so it is necessary to slow down the processing of a batch. Furniture ornaments are difficult to handle. No one wants to be cheap if it is expensive! After waiting for a while, the Minister of Officials led people away, the emperor looked at the prince, and the prince said with a heartache: "Father, please take a look." The emperor looked at it, "There is so much furniture backlog?" Zhou Shuren, "Yes." In the eyes of the emperor, this is all silver, "Refurbished and then sold?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not easy to sell." Many are dowry furniture, all custom-made. The emperor endured the heartache and read it again, "If it really doesn''t work, sell it cheaply Zhou Shuren nodded, "Yes. " The emperor took the list sent by the Ministry of Officials. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance, he saw that the emperor had made a mark behind Jiao Han. The emperor noticed, "Do you know him?" Zhou Shuren shook his head, "I don''t know." The emperor said: "I heard King Qi mention it a few times. His daughter was in the eyes of Chen Taifei. You can see that you can be on this list. It''s all a good job." Zhou Shuren knew who it was, "I also heard that the lady said about the Jiao girl." The emperor pointed to the Huaben newspaper, "I read the words written by this girl and it''s really good." Zhou Shuren didn''t think that the emperor would pay attention to a little girl for no reason. "The lady of the minister also likes to watch it." The emperor put down the list, "I believe in the way Chen Taifei sees people." Zhou Shuren had a guess in his heart, the emperor was for the third prince, Yu Guang glanced at the prince, the third prince had an errand, the emperor was pleased, and at the same time wanted to clearly tell the third prince An''an to run the errand separately through the marriage. He thought that the third prince''s wife would not be of a high birthplace, but the result was beyond his expectations. He also thought that the wife said that Miss Jiao was good, the emperor must have considered the character and so on, and the extra points of Chen Taifei, the real decision of Miss Jiao Not surprisingly. The prince never intervenes in the marriage of his half-brother. He must intervene in the marriage of his younger brother, not to suppress his younger brother, but to hope that his younger brother can be accompanied by a confidant. The uncle''s life is simple and happy, and he hopes that his younger brother can also live a small life. Uncle same day. In the evening, Zhou Shuren went home and talked about his guesses, and Zhulan was also quite surprised, "Rong Chuan said that the third prince has a good temperament." Zhou Shuren, "The third prince still can''t deceive Rong Chuan." This also proves that the third prince is transparent in his heart, and he is also happy with his wife''s low background. In the future, he will wait peacefully to be crowned king, and his life will be good. Chapter 1811： happy match A few days later, Zhulan got more accurate information from Yuwen''s mouth, "You said that Concubine Chen gave Miss Jiao a complete set of ruby ??heads?" Yuwen nodded while eating the orange, "I gave it in front of everyone, and I told Miss Jiao''s mother that she was not in a hurry to get married." Seeing that the oranges on the plate were about to be eaten up by her granddaughter, Zhulan said, "You won''t be afraid of getting angry if you eat so much." Yuwen swallowed the last orange, "This year''s oranges are sweet." Zhulan smiled, "The results of grafting and improvement are good." Yuwen was also afraid of getting angry, so she wiped her hands with the handkerchief, and motioned for the girl to bring a cup of warm water over, "Everyone is guessing who Concubine Chen wants to be a matchmaker, and no one thinks about the third prince." Zhu Lan smiled, "You didn''t get news from me, and you wouldn''t think of the third prince." Yuwen thought, "It''s really surprising." Zhulan urged: "You can understand it yourself. I estimate that the engagement will be after the Queen''s anniversary." Yuwen smiled, "Don''t worry, grandma, granddaughter knows what to say and what not to say." "Well, your father takes Gu Sheng with him wherever he goes recently. I listened to your father''s suggestion to choose a good day after spring. Have you seen Gu Sheng recently?" Yuwen has never met Gu Sheng. After his father came back, he was satisfied with Gu Sheng''s performance. Realizing that he would get married after the year, he became critical of Gu Sheng in every possible way. As a result, she couldn''t see Gu Sheng, and his father put her and Gu Sheng together. Completely isolated! Seeing her granddaughter''s expression, Zhulan understood, and the more her father-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more dissatisfied she became, "Your father is no longer hiding, and almost everyone knows that he has a crush on Gu Sheng." Yuwen pursed her lips and smiled, "Someone has already inquired about the news from the granddaughter." At the palace, the crown prince asked, "Marquis Zhou, have you appointed Gu Sheng to be your grandson-in-law?" Zhou Shuren knew Changzhi''s high profile, "Prince also heard about it?" "Well, I heard what Zhuo Guyu said." Zhou Shuren smiled, "After observing Gu Sheng for several years, this child is quite suitable for An He who has an idea." The crown prince still felt that it was a pity for An Heding Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was not motivated. He thought so in his heart and said, "Then congratulations to Zhouhou in advance." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that some people scolded Changzhi and praised Changzhi, which at least proved that Changzhi was capable, capable, and trusted by the emperor. The only two children became the object of attention. After Changzhi came back, some people tried it. Fortunately, Jade Wen fell in love with Gu Sheng early, and Ming Jia also fell in love with the girl from the He family. After seeing the prince chatting with Shuren, the emperor smiled, knowing what to talk about, "Time flies so fast, it''s another three years in a blink of an eye." Zhou Shuren also sighed, "Yes." The emperor thought that his grandson would grow up quickly, and he wished that his grandson would be four years old immediately. Zhou Shuren took the opportunity to talk about what Mingjia had seen with the He family, "Just waiting to go to the He family to propose marriage." The emperor''s eyes lit up a little, "The He family is not bad." Why didn''t he think of the daughter of the He family, but she was a good candidate for the fourth son, the imperial concubine. Zhou Shuren looked at it and said busyly: "This minister is showing the grandson the direct daughter of the head of the He clan." The emperor nodded to indicate that he knew, but he wanted to ask if there were any daughters in the He family. Hey, the mother left and the queen left, so he could only worry about the children''s marriage. When Zhou Shuren returned home in the evening, he talked about proposing marriage to the He family, and Zhu Lan said, "Su Xuan has passed the relationship with the He family." "Are you sure when to propose marriage?" Zhulan, "Choose a good day after seven days." "It''s good to settle early." Zhulan thought so too. Recently, many people have inquired about the news, and some families from the south have come to visit and put their ideas on Yuwen. Zhou Shuren recently came back from a bit of work and just wanted to rest. He hadn''t paid attention to the children at home for a long time, "How is the summary of Mingrui and Minghui''s knowledge points?" Thinking of this, Zhulan gave her a headache, "The knowledge of the books given by the emperor is too broad, including geography and astronomy. It''s very difficult for the two children to summarize." Zhou Shuren, "That''s why they''re stupid not to ask their fourth uncle?" I have to admit that there are many academic bullies in the family, and the most comprehensive one is Changzhi alone. His father doesn''t read as many books as his son, ahem, neither does his son understand as much! Zhu Lan smiled, "The two of them begged me, and I was stumped, and finally handed it over to Changzhi. Recently, Changzhi''s yamen will give them two an hour-long class." Zhou Shuren snorted, "Just to let them know what deficiency is." "They''re humbling now." Zhou Shuren was still proud of his grandchildren in his heart, but his face did not show the beauty in his heart, but Zhu Lan could see her husband''s good mood at a glance. The husband and wife were chatting, and Zhulan suddenly said, "The Ministry of Industry is drawing the drawings of the royal garden, did you know that?" "Did you listen to what Rong Chuan said?" "Well, Rong Chuan went to the Ministry of Industry to see it." Zhou Shuren really knew, "Because of the death of the queen, the emperor postponed the construction of the garden and planned to wait for the queen''s anniversary to build it. Now let the Ministry of Industry draw the drawings." The drawings of a royal garden are not easy to design, so drawing in advance can save a lot of time. Zhulan asked, "I heard Rong Chuan say that the garden covers a large area. Have you seen the drawings?" "I haven''t seen it before. I hope it can be built sooner We will also have the opportunity to stroll around the garden." Zhulan nodded in agreement, she still wanted to draw it and save it for future materials and wealth. Zhou Shuren said happily: "Fortunately, the emperor took the money himself." Zhu Lan was happy, but she thought that she had first-hand information, but unfortunately she couldn''t do business such as stones. The Zhouhou Mansion was already graceful enough, and even if there was a chance to make money, she couldn''t reach out. The next day, Changzhong had an appointment with his fiance. He accompanied his fiance to buy a birthday present for his future father-in-law. It happened that he also chose gifts together. Changzhong ate breakfast and was about to get into the carriage to the Wei house. Butler Ding chased after him, "Sir, this is the purse that Madam gave you." Chang Zhong took the purse and smiled, "Thank you mother for me." Butler Ding looked at the sky, "Young Master Xue should be careful when you go out." Changzhong, "I see, you should go back and rest earlier." "Hey." Then he instructed the servant and the guard to take good care of the young master. Recently, the young masters of Yong''an''s government have had accidents one after another, and he was a little worried. Butler Ding waited for the door to close before turning around and going back to rest. He looked at Hou Fu who really wanted to be a housekeeper for the rest of his life, but unfortunately he was old, and even if he was strong, he couldn''t compare to a young man. Chang Zhong first went to the Wei family to pick up someone, and Wei Xinyi happily greeted her fianc, blushing in her mother''s smile. The young fiance left together, Feng shi said to the old woman beside him, "Just looking at the back looks so suitable." The old woman smiled, "God bestows good luck." Feng''s heart is proud. Ever since she got to know Yuan from her future son-in-law, she has to listen to a lot of sour words every time she goes out. The more she listens, the happier she is. It''s useless for them to be envious and jealous. Such a good son-in-law belongs to the Wei family. Chang Zhong and his fiance have split two carriages. Even a fiance is not good for one carriage. Even so, Miss Wei''s heart is as sweet as honey. Chapter 1812： only a sense of distance The carriage arrived at the street of antique calligraphy and painting. The carriage could not enter. Changzhong got off the carriage and helped his fiance down, and said to his fiance: "Let''s go to Jingyi Pavilion first. I heard that Mr. Wu has brought a batch of antiques." Wei Xinyi asked, "Isn''t it an antique handled by the Ministry of Housing?" Changzhong laughed, "Is it really an antique handled by the Ministry of Household, I still need to ask Wu Gongzi?" Wei Xinyi also smiled, "Then let''s go take a look." The two of them didn''t have many guests in Jingyi Pavilion. The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles when he saw Changzhong, "Young Master Zhou, a new batch of antiques has arrived recently. What would you like to see?" Chang Zhong said, "Take me to see the ornaments." Wei Xinyi looked at the fan, "You look at the ornaments, I''ll look at the fan." Chang Zhong said: "Alright." The two carefully selected the gifts and paid the bill. The two left Antique Street and wanted to drink tea. When they passed by the pawnshop Chang Zhong, they heard the sound and opened the curtain of the carriage, only to see a young boy being pushed to the ground holding a jade pendant. The coachman hurriedly stopped the carriage, because the guys in the Houfu carriage didn''t dare to move, they looked at each other and quickly returned to the pawnshop. The boy had already stood up and was a little embarrassed, "Thank you." Changzhong opened the car window, "I didn''t help you." "Thank you anyway, or I''ll be beaten." Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think you don''t understand, why are you irritating the pawnshop?" Yang Xiu frowned, "I want to be a jade pendant, but they couldn''t hold back when they insulted me." Changzhong glanced at the jade pendant. How can I say it? The normal purchase and sale of jade pendants can be worth dozens of taels. Of course, the price of the jade pendant is very low. In addition, the household department handles a large number of antique jewelry, and the price of the jade pendant is even lower. Deliberately undercut the price. Chang Zhong said: "I think you are also a scholar. I heard that your accent is not from Beijing. What difficulties did you encounter?" Yang Xiu lowered his head, "I am a student who went to Beijing to take the exam. I have paid for all the money on my body. Now, only this jade pendant given by the master can relieve the anxiety." Chang Zhong was shocked, "You didn''t go to Beijing with your companions?" Yang Xiu pursed his lips and tightened his chin. He was very arrogant. Changzhong asked how old he was, and then he understood. He didn''t bully and didn''t want to pay attention to this talented young man. Finally, when he heard that it was Chuanzhou Jieyuan, Changzhong blinked. Eyes, "In this way, you will bet me the jade pendant until you have money to redeem it." In the evening, Changzhong told the fourth brother to listen, and Changzhi asked, "Did he bet on you?" Changzhong nodded, "It''s not that he wants to save face. Although he is still young and has a flexible mind, he wants to continue to refer to it. After one loss, he will have a long memory." Yang Xiu said that the compensation money was obviously designed by others. Don''t think of all the candidates as high-spirited, and many are narrow-minded and vicious. Changzhi had passed Yang Xiu''s school entrance examination, this is a talented person, he went back to the yard and asked the servant to take care of some, and finally felt that he was young and had little knowledge. In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to the He family to propose marriage. The He family was very satisfied with Ming Jia. The marriage proposal went smoothly. Ming Jia was like Changzhi. Su Xuan personally taught people the world. favorite. When Mingjia had settled down, Zhulan called Minghui, "I''ll give Shao Ting a face, Jiang Ling understands what I mean, what do you think?" Minghui has a plan in mind, "Grandson wants to wait for the end of spring." Zhulan didn''t care when she got the accurate news, "You and your mother agreed." "My grandson understands." The next day, Zhulan hadn''t seen Tao Shi for a long time, "I saw you lose weight again?" Dow felt that he was getting a lot older, "Our family has lost a lot of weight." Zhu Lan saw Tao Shi''s face was still a little sad, "Are you worried?" Tao''s heart was filled with panic, she was indeed the grandmother of the Wang family, but there were also unsatisfactory things, "It''s not for my unsatisfactory family." Zhulan, "Is something wrong?" "Well, it''s hard to have a good chance, but the father doesn''t hurt the stepmother''s torture. If I didn''t send someone to send the New Year''s gift back in advance, the good child would be gone." Bamboo orchid can''t stand the abuse of children, whether in modern or ancient times, "How is the child now?" Tao Shi was very sullen, "I brought me back to Beijing, and now I am raising it on my dowry village, hey." Zhulan comforted, "The child is good, and the Tao family can also have hope in the future." "Oh, good expectations also make them tortured and resentful." Zhulan, "Do you want to keep it?" Tao nodded, "Well, I told the master, and the master agreed." The younger generation of the Tao family still wanted to give her a girl, but she didn''t want any of it. It is better to cultivate a man by relying on a woman. Sons are the foundation of a family. The thought of sending a girl to be a concubine for her grandson made her annoyed and disgusted. . Zhulan asked, "Since you know what to do, don''t worry about it." Tao Shi sighed, "I can talk to you too." Tao Shi paused and asked, "I heard some news before I went out. Are you really sure about Gu Sheng?" "You all know the rumor?" "You didn''t hide it, and we''re not blind." Zhu Lan smiled, "It''s fixed, just wait until the date is chosen to propose marriage." If it weren''t for the Nanfang family who kept sending posts to visit, Changzhi wouldn''t be so high-profile, and their Zhou family didn''t want to get involved with the Nanfang family. As the result spread, Gu Sheng got more attention. Some people wanted to do bad things, but it was a pity that Gu Sheng was at the front line, and Zhou Changzhi was protecting him in the Hanlin Academy. Surprisingly, those who received the post were rejected. There are dangers as well as benefits. In the Hanlin Academy, everyone will be more polite to him. The only trouble is that Ji Deming depends on him like a dog''s skin plaster. Time passed quickly, and I didn''t feel much about this winter. Most of the time had passed, and the twelfth lunar month was approaching the end of the year in a blink of an eye. The time is getting closer and closer to the Spring Festival, Changzhong has stopped going out, and he has not forgotten to come back with a champion test. Ming Teng and his wife also returned to the Marquis of Rong''an, and they were going to stay in the Marquis for the first month. When Ming Teng and his wife came back today, Zhu Lan looked at their clothes and said, "Where did you guys come from?" Ming Teng replied, "We just came back from Ran''s house." Zhulan noticed that Sun Tzu''s tone was wrong, "What''s wrong?" Seeing that her husband didn''t want to say anything, Liu Jia could only speak by herself, "Ran Xun''s eldest son is gone." Zhulan hadn''t heard the news, but when she thought about it, she realized that the child''s death must not be easy. How could this be a scumbag, Mr. Qi, who could only cover up and die in the back house. Zhulan sighed that it was not easy for this child to grow up so big, "Why not?" Liu Jia glanced at her husband, "The charcoal fire is not good charcoal, and the child has a cold again. We don''t know the specifics, only that the child will be gone in the morning." Zhulan''s heart was heavy. She had seen this child and gave this child a red envelope. The little one was very quiet. Ming Teng sneered, "Grandma, how can people change so much?" Zhulan knew that she was talking about Ran Xun, and the big gap between her friends left only a sense of distance, "You?" Ming Teng knew in his heart that he and Ran Xun couldn''t go back. He wanted to comfort Ran Xun, but Ran Xun said that he didn''t understand anything. shouldn''t have gone. Chapter 1813： Variety Zhulan and Ming Teng had another conversation, and the couple went to the big room to pick up the child and return to the Marquis of Rong''an Mansion. After a while, Mrs. Li came over. The big house now has two grandsons and one granddaughter. Ming Yun took office and left with two children. Now Ming Teng''s son is left in front of Mrs. Li. Shi was bored and came to the main courtyard. Zhulan waited for the honey water to come and motioned for the girls to go down, "I see you have a lot to say." Li Shi moistened a mouthful of honey water and felt a lot more relieved, "My daughter-in-law is just a little emotional." "Feeling the Ran family?" Li nodded, "In the past two years, the old lady of the Ran family has completely ignored everything. The Ran family is managed by the eldest wife and the eldest grandson-in-law. Although they restrict each other, they are not as good as before." Zhulan also sighed, "Qi is getting older, and he doesn''t like to go out and move around this year. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I''m busy here." Seeing that her mother-in-law''s glass was empty, Mrs. Li helped her mother-in-law pour another glass and said: "Ran Wan is not at home, I rarely go to Ran''s house except for the New Year''s ceremony, and I haven''t paid much attention here. As soon as I said it, I realized that it was no longer the Ran Mansion I remembered." Zhu Lan took a sip of the honey water, "After all, Ran''s house was inherited by the big house. Ran is not bad, but his wife is not very good. Fortunately, Ran Wan is the daughter of the second house of the Ran family. You can think about how to get around." Li smiled, "The second room of the Ran family is fine." Ran Wan''s parents are in harmony, and they have been comfortable with each other over the years. Zhu Lan said: "Recently, Mr. Ran is not very healthy. When he goes to the second room, he will be divided." Li''s eyes lit up a little, "It''s fine to be separated." Zhulan''s heart went away quickly because of the emotions that rose from the Ran family, and she warned: "We just need to know about Ran Xun''s concubine. The Ran family doesn''t want to be scandalous, and our family is not a talkative person." Li Shi understood in his heart, and said with emotion: "So when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person." Zhu Lan said, "On the one hand, it is necessary for a man to have good character and not make mistakes and throw the blame on a woman." Wives are really bad, can''t they teach their wives behind their backs? However, in this era, most men let go of their wives when they get married, and find their wives when something goes wrong. Li added another sentence in her heart, asking her mother-in-law to be sensible, and the mother-in-law who always wanted to pinch her daughter-in-law was really bad. Zhulan drank two cups of honey water and stopped drinking, and called Qingxue to signal for two more basins of water. The house was still too dry. When Qingxue was busy with the little girl, Mrs. Li said, "Mother, Miss Liu will come back to the house and let her bring Miss Shao!" Zhulan laughed, "Want to take a closer look?" "That''s not true. The girl you like is not good. I have prepared some gifts for Miss Shao." The mother-in-law gave it to her, and she had to say no, so as not to make the Shao family think too much as if she didn''t like Miss Shao. Zhulan, "Okay." Li''s smile is happy. Since Mingyun''s two children left, she has been missing a piece in her heart. The two children will not come back in a few years. She is eager to have more children by her side. It will take a few more years to raise the body, so I can only hope that Minghui will get married soon. Zhulan thought of Mingjing, "This child has been going to Zhuangzi for a few days, and it''s time to come back after taking a few days off." For Mingjing, whether it is her and Shuren, or the eldest couple, they have no expectations for this child, so Mingjing''s hobbies are allowed, and Mingjing asks for leave from time to time as long as she can keep up with her homework. Li Shi had a headache thinking of his younger son, "His father will go and bring him back tomorrow." Zhulan was happy when she thought of the fat boy being chased around by his father. After another two days, Yudie invited a well-connected lady to come to the house. Coincidentally, the sky was snowing and the scenery in the garden was even better. Yudie also wanted to invite Shao Ting, but finally gave up the idea. Today, all the ladies from the official family came here. She was afraid that Shao Ting would be angry. Wei Xinyi and He Sishi, who were betrothed to the Zhou family, came, as did Miss Li, the former minister of the Ministry of War. A total of more than a dozen girls came, and Shangguanli was the most eye-catching. The only accident was that there was Miss Jiao as her princess sister. Yuan Yudie didn''t remember Miss Jiao, but Yuwen mentioned it, Yudie just remembered to invite, outsiders didn''t know that their sisters knew the above plan, and if grandma liked Concubine Chen, the whole capital knew that Yudie invited Miss Jiao It doesn''t feel abrupt either. After Zhulan has money, her life will be refined. The thicker the family, the more refined her life will be. Each house in the Hou Mansion has its own property, and there is no shortage of rare fruits outside the Hou Mansion. Seeing the fruit on the table, Wei Xinyi sighed that Hou''s mansion was rich, and picked up her favorite oranges to eat, "Oh, it''s cold and refreshing." Yudie smiled, "I know you like it, so I''ll prepare more." Wei Xinyi, "It''s still the sweet orange from Hou''s mansion." The oranges she bought at home were sour, and she counted the oranges sent by her fianc. Yudie, "I will send you some orange trees next year." Yu Yi jokingly said, "You still need to say, my uncle must have allowed it." Wei Xinyi''s cheeks blushed, "Okay, you all know how to make fun of me." Yuwen smiled, "I can make fun of you now. When you get married, you will be our elder. We can''t even make fun of you." Wei Xinyi''s cheeks became even hotter, "I can''t say enough about your sisters." Shangguanli and Yujiao bit their ears, "Where did you find this orange variety?" It''s not a secret that Yujiao thinks about it The grafting started in Huangzhuang first. After my uncle knew about it, he pondered it, and this year it only came to fruition. " Shangguanli sighed, "The Marquis of Zhou''s mansion is deeply favored by the emperor." Yujiao thought that my grandfather was great. When the Taishanghuang was around, he often took his grandfather to Huangzhuang, and the Taishanghuang went there, but the grandfather didn''t go. The grafting was studied when the Taishanghuang was around, but the focus was not on the food. Experiment to fruit trees. The corner of Yujiao''s mouth is smiling, the uncle''s test results have been handed over to the emperor, although the grafting method obtained from Huangzhuang, the uncle can also get some credit. Miss Jiao is not familiar with everyone, because the words she wrote are very popular, and there are people around Miss Jiao who speak. First there was Concubine Chen, then Miss Jiao wrote the storybook, and more and more the words of the official family were published in the newspaper. Of course, what they wrote was not love. You should be concerned about your own and the family''s reputation. Chen Taifei''s identity is enough to write a book that teaches women the correct three views. Miss Li is familiar with Yuwen, "I haven''t heard much about you." Yuwen was speechless, "Didn''t you write to me?" "Still surprised." Yuwen raised her eyebrows, "It''s not surprising that what you asked for is different from mine." When Miss Li thought about it, it was true that she needed a marriage, and she also wanted a good marriage. In the palace, Zhou Shuren came out to discuss political affairs with a group of officials. When he saw Changzhi waiting with an umbrella, he gestured to several other officials, and said to his son, "Wait for a long time." Changzhi did wait for a while. Today, he was called into the palace. The emperor summoned his father and waited for the adults to talk about things. He followed the prince. After the prince was busy, he was not in a hurry to leave. Zhou Shuren said again: "You took the umbrella." Changzhi obediently put away the umbrella, stretched out his hand to help Dad walk, "Dad, be careful." Chapter 1814： bet Zhou Shuren enjoyed his son''s filial piety, and most of the weight rested on his son, "It''s another year, and after a few days of work, I can relax." Changzhi listened with a smile and said, "Is there still a bonus this year?" Zhou Shuren squinted, "You still see the year-end bonus?" Changzhi said: "I don''t like it. Last year''s bonus was very generous." Zhou Shuren frowned, "The emperor didn''t say anything." Chang Zhi thought for a while and said, "That''s enough." Zhou Shuren thought, "Not necessarily, it is estimated that it is not as rich as last year." Changzhi said again: "This year''s treasury is full, so next year Dad can worry less about money." Zhou Shuren laughed, "A lot of money is useful." Changzhi felt sorry for his father, "Father is too worried." Zhou Shuren''s footsteps were suddenly much lighter, "It won''t be many years to fuck." He waited for the emperor''s eldest grandson to grow up, and when he continued to improve the household department, he could completely let go. Changzhi was really happy for his father, "You can still enjoy the happiness in your old age, and we can already support our family." This is not false, no one saw him before, and now he dare not look down on him. Zhou Shuren turned his head to look at his fourth son and laughed, "Father is very happy." The father and son walked very slowly. When they left the palace, only the carriage of the Ministry of Household and the Hanlin Academy was left. Zhou Shuren didn''t send him off, but watched his son take a step first. Jin Yan asked, "Master Hou, let''s go too." Zhou Shuren said with emotion, "Look at Changzhi and the others, they still have a long way to go, and all I can do is support them." There is no need for him to support the sky of the Hou Mansion alone, and he is proud and a little empty at the same time. Gently said, "Master Hou should be happy, you have a successor." "Yeah, I should be happy, the children and grandchildren in the family are all good." Day by day approaching the new year, Zhulan communicated with Liu Ling, and Liu Ling brought Shao Ting with him to take advantage of the New Year''s gift. Shao Ting hadn''t been to Hou''s mansion since she took over. All because her sister-in-law pointed out the meaning, Shao Ting was a little uncomfortable with her sister-in-law today. Especially when Shao Ting saw Mrs. Shizi, her heart became even more nervous. Zhu Lan motioned to Aunt Liu Ling to sit down. She went to the academy less often in winter, and she hadn''t seen Shao Ting for many days. The girl was just the age of a long body, and when she saw that Shao Ting had changed a lot, "I looked at Shao Ting, and she seemed to be getting taller. few." Liu Ling smiled, "It is indeed long, and the clothes at home are too small." Li Shi also looked at Shao Ting. She was not an evil mother-in-law, and her family background was not high. Even if she became a concubine, she did not look down on Shao Ting. In her cognition, her mother-in-law praised all good girls, and she was not strong in control. as long as the son likes it. Zhulan looked at her eldest daughter-in-law, and Mrs. Li smiled knowingly: "I got some good materials here, and I''ll take them out later to add new clothes to the girl." After hearing this, Shao Ting got up and said, "The little girl thanked Mrs." Mrs. Li likes generous girls. Shao Ting is a good candidate for managing affairs in the academy. Mrs. Li likes it more and more. Shao Ting has a good impression of Zhou Minghui. Before, she didn''t dare to think about it, but now she can think about the embarrassment of looking at her little daughter too much. After chatting for a while, Aunt Liu Ling left, and Mrs. Li prepared jewelry and fabrics for Shao Ting. Sister-in-law left the Hou Mansion, and Liu Ling smiled, "This time I feel more at ease." She knew that Mrs. Shizi was a good person, but she did not express that she was afraid that the little sister would not like Mrs. Shizi. Shao Ting felt sweet while holding the jewelry box. Although she had not seen Zhou Minghui for a long time, the attitude of Mrs. Shizi was Zhou Minghui''s, "Sister-in-law." Liu Ling heard shyness, "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore." In my heart, I was thinking about my sister-in-law''s dowry. Shao''s family doesn''t have much wealth. Not counting her dowry now, it''s all obtained by her husband. These things are not enough for the little sister''s dowry. Liu Ling was thinking about how to buy more dowry. In Hou Mansion, Mrs. Li also talked about the betrothal gift, "Minghui''s betrothal gift should not be higher than that of his two older brothers." She wanted to give more dowry so that Miss Shao''s dowry wouldn''t look good, but it wasn''t too bad either. Zhulan understood, thinking of the books Minghui had organized, she smiled and said, "Minghui has a plan, let him figure out a way." Li Shi, "What can he do? Is he going to secretly send the money he saved?" Zhu Lan smiled without saying a word, "You don''t need to worry about him as you prepared." Zhulan didn''t want to make up for Minghui in private. She had a lot of grandchildren, so she wouldn''t make an exception. Another day later, brothers Mingrui and Minghui went to the bookstore. They ordered a book with the bookstore and went to the bookstore to pick up the book today. Changzhong thought about it and went with him. Sitting on the carriage, Changzhong smiled, "You guys are more like people who are going to participate in the spring festival than me." Mingrui has a complete plan for the future, so he is not in a hurry to take the imperial examination. "Although we do not have the imperial examination, we are very courageous." Changzhong, "I''ve been busy doing the questions and didn''t care much about you. How''s your progress?" The two frowned, "Hey, even with Fourth Uncle''s teaching, our progress is still not fast." "I''ll help you when my spring season is over." Ming Rui smiled That''s fine, little uncle, don''t be rude. " Changzhong didn''t know how big a hole he had dug for himself, so he smiled happily, "I will do what I say." When the carriage arrived at the bookstore, Changzhong saw the third prince at a glance, and the third prince followed Mr. Du, the cousin of the third prince. The third prince also noticed Chang Zhong and the others, and said with a smile, "It''s rare to see three Zhou sons once." Chang Zhong smiled, "We came to the bookstore to pick up books, are you here to buy books?" The third prince also picked up the book generously and said, "Choose a few books that introduce architecture." Chang Zhong understands, he heard his father say that he will build an imperial garden next year, and said that the Ministry of Works has the most complete books of this kind. The third prince did not read it in the Ministry of Engineering, but bought it in the bookstore. Obviously, he did not want people to suspect his thoughts. Don''t want to watch the opportunity slip away. Master Du has been silent all the time, and he has also had thoughts. Unfortunately, the third prince is a virtuous king, and he beats the Du family. He even said that if the Du family dared to toss, he dared to report to the emperor. The Du family''s mind completely rested. The third prince bought the book and left, and Changzhong also chose the book. When he returned home, Changzhong came to the main courtyard to talk about the actions of the third prince. Zhulan said: "The third prince is a good one." Opportunities are given to those who are prepared. When the third prince has a day in the Ministry of Industry, he will secretly work hard, and the time and place will be right and people will be complete. Chang Zhong also thought so, "I see that the Du family is very calm, but the third prince is sober." Zhulan smiled, "The only way to live a good life is to stay awake." Chang Zhong smiled, as long as the prince was not involved, the emperor would arrange for other princes. Time flies fast, in a blink of an eye it is another new year, and in a blink of an eye, it will be the 12th year of Shenghui, and the major event after the year will be the Spring Festival. Many eyes in the capital fell on Zhouhou Mansion. Zhouhou''s youngest son had to understand Yuan, and someone made a private bet on whether Zhouhou Mansion would make another second place. Chapter 1815： happy event Due to the change of the spring day, it left more time to prepare for the exam, and the lively teahouse of the previous year was deserted. Years later, the Zhouhou Mansion also entered a tense atmosphere. The little girl in Changzhong''s courtyard walked like a cat. The servants of the entire Hou Mansion are aware of the Lord Hou''s expectations of the young master, and the servants of the various residences also have comparisons, and they are also angry when they say that the Hou residence cannot produce the champion. On this day, Zhu Lan went to the academy by carriage. Today is the school day. The school has 20 days of holidays, and the school starts on the 16th day of the first lunar month after the year-end holiday. Today is also the day of handover and repair. When she arrived, the academy was already full of people. Now that the family is not out in the first month, most of the parents come to see the children, a small part is only the father, and the rest are the whole family. . Shao Ting and Jiang Ling were in charge of the admissions alone, while the other was watching the shackles repair, and Zhulan deliberately went to the cashier to take a look before leaving. When she saw Jiang Ling, Zhulan asked, "Will the bandha repair go smoothly?" Jiang Ling''s face was filled with joy, "Going well, some children have managed to make money in the past 20 days, plus the money they have saved before is enough to pay for repairs, so there is no need to prepare money at home this year." Zhulan also smiled, "They are all good children who study hard." Jiang Ling likes girls who are self-reliant and self-reliant. Only when she respects herself can she spell out the future for herself. Admission to the academy went very smoothly, and Zhulan also met some students'' parents, which was also an encouragement. She waited until the afternoon to take the carriage back to the city. It was already dark by the time we got to the door, and Zhulan just happened to pull the curtain of the carriage and let out a groan. Qingxue hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong ma''am?" Zhulan waited for the mansion door to open, and the driver wanted to drive the carriage into the mansion. Zhulan motioned for the carriage to stop, and said to the groom, "Ask the people in front of you why they are circling in front of the mansion gate." Qingxue also saw a person looking at the Hou Mansion from time to time, and some seemed to want to go forward but didn''t dare, "Madam, let''s go back to the mansion first." "good." Not long after returning to the main courtyard, the servant reported that the man had just opened his mouth and left, and Zhulan''s doubts were suppressed. As long as she came back, she would know sooner or later. A little bit of time has passed, and now the day is still not long, and it is already dark when it is time to go to the yamen. Changzhi sat in the carriage, resting, and was a little drowsy. The carriage stopped suddenly, and Changzhi suddenly woke up and frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" The coachman replied, "Sir, someone stopped the carriage and said they knew you." Changzhi motioned to turn on the headlights, and was surprised to see the person coming, "It''s you, how can you find this official if you don''t study hard?" He had seen the neighborhood by the light, and he was about to go home. Liu Mingsheng was so cold that he didn''t dare to knock on the door of Zhouhou''s mansion. It was either a prince or a high-ranking official. He walked in and his legs were weak. , "Sir, please also ask the adults to help the students once." Changzhi was stunned. After seeing Liu Mingsheng, he didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Liu Mingsheng understood what he meant and didn''t look for it. He was very satisfied with Liu Mingsheng''s sobriety. What''s the matter? Why are you sure that this official is in this carriage?" Liu Mingsheng''s legs were already cold, and he really had no choice. "Students don''t know that adults are riding in this carriage. Students think about coming back and stopping one another." Changzhi motioned for Liu Ming to get up, "Stop kneeling." Another carriage came over and stopped quickly. Changzhi looked at it and said, "Dad." Zhou Shuren was opening the carriage window, "What happened here?" Changzhi told who Liu Mingsheng was and what happened just now, "Father, go back to rest first and your son will take care of it." Zhou Shuren hummed and closed the car window to signal to leave. When the carriage was far away, Changzhi didn''t want to get cold outside. The carriage was not warm, and he signaled Liu Mingsheng to come up. Changzhi handed over the stove in his hand, "Warm up first." Liu Mingsheng thanked him carefully before he took over the stove, and headed back to the Hou Mansion without a word. Changzhi took someone to the small hall in the front yard, and motioned for the **** tea to let Liu Mingsheng warm up first, and he wanted to go back to change his clothes. Liu Mingsheng drank the **** tea, his cold throat warmed, and he slowly warmed up before looking at the small hall. He was a little surprised that he entered the Hou Mansion so smoothly. Ever since he knew the identity of Lord Zhou, he never thought of climbing up to the Lord. Changzhi came back quickly, "Tell me, what do you ask this officer to help you with?" Liu Mingsheng greeted him and said, "Sir, students have wives and children in their families. Students must not divorce their wives and remarry, and ask adults to help students." The tea in Changzhi''s mouth almost spit out, "Huh?" Liu Mingsheng is almost 30 years old. He looks a few years older than his actual age, and people in the capital are also picky. There are still people who like Liu Mingsheng. Liu Mingsheng was a little embarrassed, "Sir, students don''t know why they must be students." Changzhi became interested, "Whose family?" Liu Mingsheng said, "Daughter of the family''s family in the Ministry of Rites." Changzhi stared at Liu Mingsheng, and then reacted that it should have something to do with him. He met Liu Mingsheng that day. Although he didn''t communicate much, he was remembered by those who were interested. In addition, his second brother was in the Ministry of Rites. , which is to determine that he admires Liu Mingsheng. Liu Mingsheng was anxious, he was not an ungrateful person, he never left his wife in distress, how could he abandon his wife. Changzhi knew the reason, Liu Mingsheng had some fate with him after all, "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you again." Liu Mingsheng was delighted, "Thank you sir." Changzhi didn''t leave Liu Mingsheng to eat, nor did he take the school exam, so a carriage was prepared to send Liu Mingsheng back. Changzhi went back to the yard to eat first, and then went to the second brother to talk about Liu Mingsheng, "Second brother, you will inform Jiang Langzhong tomorrow." Changyi, "The Ministry of Rites knows that a group of people will be recruited. Because Liu Mingsheng is favored by you, he just doesn''t know whether Jiang Langzhong is planning for himself or he is planning for others." Changzhi raised **** and couldn''t help sneering, "Isn''t the emperor''s attitude clear enough? Now the two princes are in charge of the palace, and the prince''s status is as stable as a rock. Is it bad?" "It''s easy to put it, there are a few people who can wake up in the royal family, and they will stop when their blood is broken." The days passed, and the first month appeared in a blink of an eye. Changzhong did not listen to things outside the window. He was tested by the school every day. First, Rong Chuan came to the door from time to time, and then Zhou Shuren couldn''t help teaching his son at night. Changzhi didn''t even teach Mingrui and Minghui, and after dinner, he followed Changzhong to study. Minghui''s brothers looked cold on their backs, Mingrui said quietly: "The family is holding their breath!" Minghui responded quickly, "The bets are big outside?" Mingrui listened to his brother-in-law saying a lot about his bets, "Yeah." Mingjing swallowed her saliva, "Uncle''s pressure is too great." Mingrui smiled, "I feel that the more pressure the uncle has, the more he has to prove himself." Some people are afraid of pressure, but my uncle likes pressure, and has a particularly strong psychological quality. As the Spring Festival approached, there was a happy event in the Zhou family. Mingrui and Minghui entered the palace today. Chapter 1816： reward In the palace, the emperor held two unorganized books in his hand. There were still signs of folds on the corners of the pages. Obviously, the emperor not only read them carefully, but also marked them on the books. Zhou Shuren knows what happened the most. Seven days ago, the emperor sent the booklet to the palace. After reading it, the emperor summoned the foreigners. Although the knowledge of the booklet is not comprehensive and there are many unorganized, it also has a big framework. The emperor put down the book in his hand, "The book you have organized is good." Mingrui replied, "The boy still has many shortcomings." He plans to go to a foreigner to learn a lesson, so that he can learn from each other''s strengths and incorporate them into the book. The emperor''s impression of Zhou Mingrui was good. The newly opened teaching book of the college was written by him. The men''s college has more and more comprehensive skills than the women''s college. Thinking of this, "I heard from King Qin that you suggested that the college set up a research room?" Mingrui didn''t go to see his grandfather, and replied seriously, "Yes, some students are very dedicated to research." With the increase of majors, each person''s expertise becomes more obvious, and students with research spirit will gather together to study. For example, students studying shipbuilding try to improve some technologies based on their knowledge. The best students have been booked by the Ministry of Industry, and they have to graduate directly to enter the industry. Department. When the emperor thought of men''s colleges, he also paid more and more attention to colleges. Men learned more than women. The country needed all kinds of talents, and of course, women''s colleges were not ignored. He said to Zhou Shuren, "Your grandson is very good." Zhou Shuren said with his back straight, "I am proud of them." The emperor pointed to the two booklets, "You have summarized them well, but there are many deficiencies. I will use the books you have organized as a template and re-organize them by the Hanlin Academy." The knowledge of the two children is indeed broad, and it is not enough to print a booklet to promote it. Although Zhou Changzhi taught in private, it was too slow and he couldn''t wait. Mingrui and Minghui have a good mentality. They have long recognized their shortcomings, and they don''t know how many hairs they have pulled out in the past few months. In fact, they have a wide range of knowledge. Because of the relationship between their grandparents, they have learned a lot of things, but they are not all-rounders like the fourth uncle. The emperor observed the expressions of the two, and said with satisfaction: "But you have done well, what reward do you want?" This time Mingrui and Minghui looked at their grandfather. Seeing that grandpa nodded invisibly, they both felt confident. Ming Rui was the first to speak: "The boy knows that there are many manuscripts in the palace, and the boy wants to ask for some manuscripts to go home and transcribe them." The emperor has seen Zhou Mingrui''s plan for his future, and he happily agreed, "Okay." Eunuch Zhang stepped back and went out, obviously going to the warehouse to get the manuscript. The emperor looked at Minghui again, "How about you?" Minghui peeked at Grandpa, then lowered his head and said, "The boy is short of money." The emperor was stunned, and then looked at Zhou Shuren. Several rooms in Zhouhou Mansion are good at managing, and each room has a good family background. How could this child be short of money? Zhou Shuren was speechless. He already knew what his grandson was going to do, so he said quietly: "It is said that the girls are outward, and the ministers have a different kind." The emperor was still full of greetings, and Minghui''s face was already blushing. Finally, the emperor knew why he was happy, "Okay, I will reward you with a thousand taels of silver." Minghui said happily: "The boy thanked the emperor." After a while, Zhou Shuren left the palace with his two grandsons, Ming Rui held more than a dozen handwritten notes and did not let go, and Ming Hui touched the silver notes in his purse from time to time. Zhou Shuren, "..." Neither of the two grandsons paid any attention to his grandfather, and when he left the palace, Zhou Shuren personally sent the two children back. When he was about to get home, Mingrui said, "Grandpa, did the emperor hand it over to the Hanlin Academy, did he hand it to the fourth uncle?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Well, your fourth uncle helped you sort it out. The emperor can save a lot of trouble by handing it over to him." Minghui was overjoyed, and he finally didn''t have to stay at home, "Fourth uncle has worked hard." Zhou Shuren laughed, "Your fourth uncle is in charge, so you don''t need to sort it out yourself." The place where the talents of the Hanlin Academy gather, Changzhi has been in the Hanlin Academy for many years, and he knows who is suitable for what type of books. Then I thought of the younger son''s statement that Chunwei had finished helping Mingrui to edit the book. Now that the errands of the two grandsons are gone, the emperor will take the words of the younger son in his heart. As soon as Zhou Shuren returned to the household department, the news in the palace spread. The two grandsons of Zhou Hou received the emperor''s reward, which made people feel sour, and it also made more people see that Zhou Hou''s residence can be prosperous for several generations as long as there is no disobedience. Then, after careful calculation, the children of Zhouhou Mansion who were not engaged were silent, and there were only a few young ones left. Those who hope to become dragons will look at the grandchildren of Zhouhou''s mansion, and then look at their own family. The next day, Zhulan listened to Mrs. Li''s words, "Mother, Minghui received a thousand taels as a reward, including the yearly savings totaling more than 1,110 taels, left two hundred taels to buy gifts for the family, and he gave me nine taels. One hundred taels are added to the dowry." Zhulan paid more attention, "This child has finally won a reward. There is no shortage of gifts from him at home. You tell him not to buy it." Li smiled, "He said that he had to buy gifts for everyone when he got the reward for the first time. He said that they were all adored by his joy. I hope the family will have a good luck and good luck this year." Zhulan said cheerfully, "This child has a heart." In his heart, he was thinking of secretly subsidizing Minghui. Mrs. Li is proud, and her son''s reward from the emperor gave her a lot of face If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many things at home, she would definitely attend more banquets and listen to the sour words, "Mother, I''m almost ready for the dowry." Zhulan, "Wait and show me tomorrow." "Yes." Minghui, on the other hand, made an appointment with Linxi and Ze''er, and they were in the restaurant. Lin Xi smiled and said, "Cousin got a reward, so we invite our sister and brother to dinner?" Minghui took out a purse from his sleeve, opened the purse and dropped four top-quality gems, "Look at it." Linxi has seen too many good things, so she couldn''t help but take a look and joked, "That''s right, my cousin gave it to us?" Zeer asked, "Cousin wants us to help?" Minghui nodded, "Cough, I need some money. You also know that I know too many people in this capital. I can''t handle the gems myself, so I want to ask you for help." Ze''er felt that it was a pity to deal with it. "Cousin, if I need money, I can lend it to my cousin. I''d better keep these gems for my cousin." Minghui shook his head, "This money cannot be borrowed." He was also reluctant, even if he had saved a lot of good things, these four gems also made him feel distressed. Lin Xi is a smart person, oh well, the voice is very long, and it looks like I can see through it. Minghui explained to Ze''er''s puzzled gaze, and Ze''er coughed, "So I''m really not suitable for borrowing money, so I''ll handle it for my cousin, and give the money to my cousin tomorrow." Minghui thanked: "Thank you, I will treat you today." Lin Xi asked with a smile, "Are you ready to propose?" Minghui nodded, "Uncle Chunwei is over to propose marriage." When Lin Xi heard this, "Cousin is also engaged after the Spring Festival." Minghui naturally knew, and then thought of Gu Sheng''s dowry and said it smoothly. Lin Xi snorted, "There are a lot of people waiting to joke about cousin!" Chapter 1817： bride price Too many young ladies in the capital envy my cousin, and the fourth uncle has made a decision for Gu Sheng, and they are all laughing at the cousin''s marriage behind their backs, waiting to see Gu Sheng''s dowry! Minghui said playfully: "Gu Sheng is not poor." In the Hanlin Academy, Gu Sheng took advantage of the rest time, thinking about what was still missing. He started preparing the dowry a few years ago, and took out all the money for his eldest brother. own little home. Since Lord Zhou clearly identified him as his son-in-law, he has never sold his paintings, even if someone asked him for a high price. The business income can also make up a dowry gift of 10,000 taels. Gu Sheng frowned, but unfortunately he couldn''t get antique calligraphy and paintings, and the dowry was still a bit ugly, and the more he thought about it, the tighter his brows became. Changzhi took the job of compiling a book today, and just selected the manpower, thinking that Gu Sheng came to find him specially. Gu Sheng raised his head and hurriedly stood up, "Sir." Changzhi sat down and said his intention, "I didn''t want to interfere in your future. Today, I got an assignment to compile a book. Don''t underestimate the book. I see that the above meaning has a big move, so I want to ask if you will continue to stay. Hanlin Academy?" Gu Sheng hurriedly greeted him, "Thank you, Sir, for considering me. I have already agreed with the future concubine, and he has already helped me operate in private." It was a pity for Changzhi to hear the secret message, and then he was relieved that he had a personal opportunity, "If that''s the case, you can pretend that I didn''t say it." Gu Sheng, "Thank you sir for thinking about me." Changzhi got up and went back very busy, but Gu Sheng didn''t feel it was a pity, he had plans for his future. When it was time to go to the yamen, Gu Sheng went out to meet Wu Shangheng, his consort, "Why are you here?" Wu Shangheng motioned to get on the carriage, but Gu Sheng almost had no place to sit in the carriage. Seeing that there were a lot of boxes in the carriage, "What did you buy?" Wu Shangheng pointed at the box, "I took it out and exchanged it with you." Gu Sheng opened the box suspiciously. The long box was filled with ancient paintings, and the other boxes were paired ornaments. He trained his eyesight along with Wu Shangheng, and was very clear about the value of these things, "I know you want to help me, but I can''t. Taking advantage of you, you have already helped me a lot." Wu Shangheng said: "You and I are friends, how can you take advantage of it? I think your paintings are valuable for collection. In the future, I may not be able to get a lot of money. Now that I have replaced all the paintings in your hands, I feel that I am taking advantage of it. cheap." He helped his friends on the one hand, and his words didn''t add to the water, not to mention that he likes someone being slapped in the face. They don''t want to see a dowry joke, but he wants to see who is the joke. Gu Sheng saw the ceremony, "I know your good intentions in my heart. If I postpone it any longer, it will be hypocritical. In the future, you can tell me that I don''t want a penny." Wu Shangheng laughed, "I took a big advantage this time." Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before the entrance of the spring. Notify the referee in the newspaper. The new rules were also posted outside the examination room. The people who were not allowed to bring food were approved by the referees. Most of the referees were not able to take care of themselves. The food for reference was either cold and hard cakes or greasy snacks. There''s still plenty of time left to rest. Today, the masters of Zhouhou Mansion are all at home. In the past, there was not such a big movement at home, and the married daughters also came back. Zhou Shuren specially asked for a day and a half of leave for his old son Chun Wei, and planned to send his son to the examination room in person tomorrow. Changzhi is in his thirties, but he still can''t help but feel sour. The old son and grandson are indeed the lifeblood. Look at the concerned appearance of the old man! Zhou Shuren not only cared about his son, but also personally checked the supplies brought into the examination room, no less than three times. Changzhong looked at the people in the room, the smile on his face had not changed, and he patiently responded to everyone''s concern, and even advised not to worry about him. Mingjing sat in the corner and pulled her brother''s sleeve, "Brother, little uncle is too powerful." Instead, he had to be afraid before the exam, and when he thought about the exam questions his uncle had done, his back felt cold. Minghui also admired it, "You don''t even think about who taught the uncle." Mingjing swallowed. Uncle Wu Ming is also a great man. Who doesn''t know Mr. Wu from the grassland, and then he snickered. In this way, his backers are not only many, but also powerful. Not only can the young master walk sideways, but also his descendants in the future! Minghui knocked his brother on the head, "It''s all about you!" Mingjing looked up and laughed dryly, "When I don''t exist." Chang Zhong burst out laughing, and Ming Jing was the most happy among his nephews, and beckoned, "Come and sit down." Mingjing didn''t want to go, and was pushed out by her brother. She was kicked by her father after squeezing. She covered her **** and frowned, "It hurts." Boss Zhou was angry, and today this kid joins in the fun, "It''s right to hurt." Zhulan glared at her and motioned for Mingjing to come and sit This also makes Mingjing relaxed, how old is Mingjing, you still don''t know how to save face for the children! " Zhou Shuren''s heart is bright and quiet and he is fat again, "It''s true that he is wide-hearted and fat." Mingjing wanted to shrink her stomach, but her stomach was still bulging. Li said speechlessly: "Don''t shrink, your belly is solid." With a coax, everyone in the room laughed out loud, Ming Jing''s ears turned red, and then she laughed because his atmosphere was relaxed. In the evening, the whole family had a reunion dinner, and when the main courtyard was quiet, Zhulan and her husband took a shower, and Shuren didn''t want to rest. Then Zhulan saw Shuren approve the cape, "Where are you going?" Shuren said, "I''ll go see my son." Zhulan also wanted to go and have a look, and then thought for a while, "Go ahead." Shuren closed the cloak and pushed the door out. Zhulan shook her head with a laugh. She didn''t see her son being nervous, but her husband was even more nervous. In Changzhong''s yard, the night watchman saw the lantern, and after a closer look, it turned out to be Lord Hou. Zhou Shuren looked at the closed courtyard door, "Can you rest now, Young Master?" The servant replied in a low voice, "The lights have been turned off to rest." Their servants all admired their son, thinking that the son would be nervous and couldn''t fall asleep, but he thought too much, and the son turned off the lights and rested when the time came. Zhou Shuren stood at the door, pondered for a moment and said, "Open the door carefully." The servant opened the door after hearing this. Zhou Shuren carried the lantern in without anyone following him. The old woman who was watching the night in her son''s bedroom was busy opening the door. Because the lanterns were bright in the room, Zhou Shuren cautiously walked to the window, afraid that his son would not be standing by the bedside. Changzhong has always slept well at home, or deep sleep. I really didn''t know his father came to see him. Chapter 1818： sour Early the next morning, when Changzhong came to the main courtyard for breakfast, Zhulan asked, "Do you know that your father visited you last night?" Chang Zhong laughed, "My son heard from the old lady this morning." Zhu Lan said, "You really slept soundly." Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows, "My son has a regular schedule at home and he doesn''t need to be alert, so his son sleeps very steadily." Zhou Shuren finished his breakfast first, went out to rinse his mouth, came back and sat on the chair beside him and said, "This year, the inspection is extraordinarily strict. Don''t be nervous when you go in. If anyone deliberately makes it difficult for you, come back and tell me." Chang Zhong said, "Father, my son is not afraid." Zhou Shuren snorted, "It''s getting cold again these days. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold on, you''ll miss it if you miss it once." Changzhong was afraid of getting sick before the exam. He has been paying attention to his health recently. Hearing that his father is more concerned about his health, his heart is warm, "Son, listen to you." Zhulan also finished her breakfast, glanced at Shi Chen and said to her son, "Would you like to go back and have a rest?" Chang Zhong shook his head, "No." When the girl took down the dining table, the Zhulan couple didn''t know what to say to their son, they said everything they should have said several times. A little while later, Steward Ding came in and said, "Master Hou, the carriage is ready." Zhou Shuren stood up and said, "Let''s go, Dad will take you into the examination room." Zhulan was also going, and she changed her clothes early to go out. Now that the weather is cold and the weather is at its worst, the family of three is wearing thick cloaks. After getting on the carriage and being escorted by guards on horseback, Zhou Shuren didn''t want to send his son to the examination room in a low-key manner. The Hou residence was far away from the examination room, and by the time it arrived, a queue had already formed in front of it. It was not the first to come here, and the carriage quickly stopped and could no longer move forward. Zhou Shuren got off the carriage first, then supported his wife, and his son got off the carriage last. Butler Ding was driving the car today, and Chang Zhong said, "Old butler has worked hard." Ding Guanjia said: "It''s not hard." Zhou Shuren smiled. Butler Ding didn''t make a profit by driving the car today. The master and servant have had feelings for many years. The school captain who maintained the order saw Zhou Hou at a glance, but he didn''t come over because he was standing guard, and it was believed that Zhou Hou liked his son the most. When Zhou Shuren took his son to line up, the school captain said, "Zhouhou will send the son in person, and the son will definitely get what he wants." Zhou Shuren smiled, "It''s good news for you." He is also superstitious. Today everything is a good sign. If he goes further, he will not be able to enter. Watching his son undergo the first inspection to check whether he is carrying prohibited items, Zhou Shuren waits for his son to pass the guards who are standing guard. Don''t turn around until you line up. Zhou Shuren came to the position where his daughter-in-law was standing, which happened to see the gate. Zhulan looked at the long queue, "It will take a while." "Yeah, fortunately I brought a thick cloak." The capital dignitaries all know Zhou Houfu''s carriage. Today, Zhou Shuren was not the only one who sent the child to the examination room. After half an hour, Chang Zhong finally entered the gate. There were two inspections behind the gate. Although there were too many inspections, it did not affect the speed of entering the examination room. Changzhong checked the information, as if he was considered a celebrity in the capital, this was also beneficial. The examiners basically knew Changzhong, and the check went through the motions, while those who were rushing for the test from other places had to check the information carefully. When he entered the examination room, Changzhong was in good luck. His position was not close to the smelly place. Even if the weather was cold and the smelly place did not ferment, the taste would still be bad. If you have bad luck with cleanliness, that''s too bad! Changzhong put his things in place and checked his cubicle. Otherwise, Changzhong, who was at the foot of the capital, did not know how to repair it in various states. The repairing of the Beijing examination room took a lot of thought. Changzhong sat fiddling with his pen and ink, and when he heard the sound, he looked up and saw a young man walking to the opposite cubicle. He was stunned, it was really fate. Yang Xiu was stunned when he put down his things and looked up, because he couldn''t communicate and could only pursed his lips. His jade pendant was still in custody! Changzhong observed what Yang Xiu had prepared, and then looked at Yang Xiu''s clothes. He helped Yang Xiu and didn''t ask any questions. When he saw Yang Xiu earning money today, it was indeed as urgent as he said. Outside the examination room, Zhou Shuren waited for a while to confirm that his son had successfully entered the examination room, and stood a little tired to go home. Zhulan didn''t want to go shopping either, she felt very disappointed. When I got home, the two of them made up their sleep together. Yesterday, the son slept well, but the two of them tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. They told a lot of interesting stories about their son. The Li family has been paying attention to the main courtyard, knowing that their parents are back at ease. Boss Zhou said to his daughter-in-law, who settled the accounts: "Have you seen it, the old son is different. The old man of Mingyun imperial examination was not like this." Li''s abacus was fast, and he only raised his head after writing down the calculated numbers, "How old are you getting sour again?" Boss Zhou, "It''s a little sour, but I''m more emotional. This also shows that my parents are getting softer and softer." Li agreed, "My parents have indeed changed a lot in the past two years, and I''m not so afraid of the old man anymore." Boss Zhou sneered, "Don''t blow this." When his daughter-in-law saw the old man and the mouse meet the cat, the old man had a cold face and the daughter-in-law was afraid and just wanted to hide. Mrs. Li picked up the frozen pear on the table and hit it Boss Zhou nimbly took it and took a bite, "You want to murder?" Li''s heart is measured, and she does not intend to continue to look at the account book, and suddenly smiled: "I have exchanged all the money for the reward, and tomorrow I will find a few girls to wrap red envelopes." Boss Zhou was delighted, "You really have confidence in my younger brother." "What you said is not the same. How should I put it, I feel that my brother is different. Our son doesn''t seem very nervous when referring to the front. Look at the younger brother is really not nervous." Boss Zhou agreed and said, "I haven''t been out recently." He is the future Marquis of Zhou, and he will attend some necessary social events. Some people are afraid of his father but not afraid of him. The Li family added: "This year, there are only two people in the Zhou family participating in the spring festival." Boss Zhou smiled, "They can''t afford to wait when these two are old. The rest of the family can continue to hone their training. They want to be more secure." Li also said that, anyway, the Li family has no drama, and the family of the Li family should be slowly changed. In the examination room, all the referees will enter the examination room, and the door will be closed only to be opened again. In the Hanlin Academy, Master Qi secretly asked Zhou Changzhi, "Have you asked your brother a question?" Zhou Changzhi raised his eyebrows, "He doesn''t need to bet." Mr. Qi was a little confused. His family also had reference children. He and a few younger brothers bet on a lot of questions. He wanted to fight with Zhou Changzhi. "So confident?" Changzhi smiled, "He did all the questions he was supposed to do." So it really doesn''t make sense to bet or not. Master Qi said in his heart that although Zhouhous mansion was only second in the list, everyone knew that Zhouhou mansion was awesome, he admired the man in front of him, and thought of the two young masters of Zhou who were rewarded by the emperor, Master Qi admitted that he was sour. Into the vinegar vat, "How come you were born in your house?" Chapter 1819： little apprentice Changzhi raised his eyebrows, "You are wrong, it should be said that our family will educate the children." Their own children are indeed talented, and they all say that if jade is not carved, it will not become a weapon, and it is useless if children have talents and are not cultivated well. Mr. Qi is even more sour. Who doesn''t want to apprentice to the Zhou family, but in the end, except for Zhou Hou, who just accepted a student when he first made his fortune, the others are not in play. It is said that Zhou Hou''s students have good political achievements in foreign positions, which is one of the reasons why the sourhou mansion is sour. , the Hou Mansion is rich in resources and can be taught by their own family, they can only be jealous and talk sour. Changzhi asked, "Are you betting?" Master Qi stroked his beard, "Well, do you want to listen?" Changzhi took a step back, "Forget it, you think I didn''t ask." He didn''t want to think about it after listening, it''s better not to listen. Master Qi, "!!" Changzhi left quickly and was afraid of being held back. Master Qi wanted to hit someone. Did he slap him like that? In the afternoon, Zhulan rested and talked about her elder brother and elder sister-in-law, "I said let them stay for a while longer. They don''t want to stay and don''t know if they will reach home or not." Zhou Shuren spoke for his brother-in-law, "My brother-in-law is worried about his family. If Wu Chun doesn''t go to Beijing, this is not his home." Zhulan was sad, "It''s the last time." Zhou Shuren said, "Would you like to invite the second brother to the capital?" "Second brother is not as healthy as eldest brother." That''s why Changzhi didn''t invite him. Zhou Shuren didn''t like his daughter-in-law''s sadness, so he whispered, "I secretly let people bet our son, the champion." Zhulan was eerily silent, and she cleared her throat when she saw Shuren''s doubts, "I heard that the odds are quite high, so I also let someone bet." Zhou Shuren was happy, and their husband and wife really had a connection, "How much did you bet?" Zhulan narrowed her eyes and asked, "First tell me how much you bet." In his heart, he counted the money in Shuren''s hand, and he didn''t know whether he was stealing or not hiding the money. Zhou Shuren knew more about his daughter-in-law, "I took three hundred taels from the boss, two hundred taels from Chang Yi, two hundred taels from Chang Zhi, and I collected three hundred taels and charged one thousand taels myself." Ahem, this is the money he hinted at his sons to honor him a few years ago, and it was not a lie for him to ask his son for money. Zhulan was speechless, "Okay, they can help you hide it." Can Zhou Shuren say that he threatened his sons? Of course not, "Less lesson!" Zhulan said: "I also bet a thousand taels." Zhou Shuren smiled even more happily, "Now the odds are one to twelve." Zhulan also smiled, "I''ve decided, I''ll get the money, and I''ll share the rest of Changzhong''s money with Minghui." Zhou Shuren knew it as soon as he heard it, "Do you want to help Minghui?" Zhulan sighed, "I want to be fair, I heard from Li''s explanation that Hui sold the gems given by his second uncle, but unfortunately I can''t compensate Minghui alone." Zhou Shuren frowned, "Really sold? Changyi is partial to Minghui and secretly gave Minghui a lot of good things, does Changyi know?" Zhulan nodded, "I know, this kid told Changyi about selling gems, and he wouldn''t sell it without Changyi''s permission." Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "I said how Nian Changyi is so generous." Zhu Lan laughed, "So it means that Hui Chang is like me, and he gets the second most good things after being beaten the least." Several grandchildren, Mingyun is the eldest grandson, Changyi will not cross Mingyun, except for Mingrui and Mingfeng''s two sons, the other nephews are Minghui who have obtained many good things. Zhou Shuren asked, "How much silver did Minghui give to Li?" "I gave 900 taels first, and then I gave 1,110 taels after selling the gems." This is still the high price that Xuehan knows to give! Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "It''s more than two thousand taels plus a lot of dowry gifts." Zhulan asked again, "When will Wu Ming return to the capital?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Wait a little longer." When Wu Ming trained all the people sent by the emperor, the emperor was afraid that Wu Ming would go away and cause chaos. The couple said that Wu Ming''s younger brothers and sisters had their own homes, and that Wu Xi would not come back with her husband if there was no major event. Except for the letter stating the situation, they hadn''t seen anyone for a long time. The next day, Zhou Shuren stayed behind in the early morning. The emperor held his grandson in his arms and said in a sour tone, "Recently, you are thinking about your youngest son, and I didn''t even hold the child to show you. This child called Master." The emperor was happy that his grandson spoke early. I wonder if he taught too much, or if he saw too much Zhou Shuren, the grandson shouted a lot of parents, not his grandfather, but called Master inarticulate, he confirmed He had no appetite all day after being sour several times. Zhou Shuren smiled and hugged his little apprentice. How should I put it? It really feels different after seeing more, especially when he opened his mouth and shouted first. He laughed at the emperor and asked the emperor to say that this is your master all day long. Smart, but remember. The emperor snorted, but fortunately, the grandson was the second to call out to his grandfather. The crown prince was so aggrieved, his son was often carried by his father, and it would be fine if his father did not teach his son to call him father, but he was ranked third! Seeing that his grandson was pulling Zhou Shuren''s beard again, the emperor joked comfortably in his heart, "I can follow you to bet Chang Zhong, and if you lose, you have to supply me with money." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "How much pressure did the emperor have?" "Not much, ten thousand taels." The prince interjected Gu also bet 10,000 taels. " Zhou Shuren, "..." Although he knew that the emperor would not favor Changzhong for 10,000 taels, do your father and son trust Changzhong too much? The emperor''s bet is purely for pleasure, and the prince is to make money. The emperor said: "How about you sell the questions you gave to Chang Zhong to me?" Zhou Shuren thought of his son''s table full of exam questions, ahem, his son really did a lot of quizzes this year, "The emperor liked it?" The emperor motioned the prince to bring two sets of questions, "This is to ask Chang Zhong''s wishes to bring the fourth child into the palace, and the questions you asked are really comprehensive." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "Who made the minister want to have a champion in the family!" He knew the value of these questions. Wu Ming was a true theology, and Changzhi was an almighty scholar. He was not bad. With Rong Chuan, these questions would definitely cause a storm if they leaked out. The emperor paid more attention to the papers not only for the eight-gu examination, but also for many other miscellaneous studies. These papers have alluded to the reform of the imperial examination. "The papers made by Changzhong were sold to me." Zhou Shuren wanted money, but he couldn''t ask for it. "The minister loves money but knows what kind of money he should receive. The emperor needs the minister to present these papers with both hands." He hopes that the court will get all-round talents who are truly talented! The emperor smiled, "I knew you would say that, but in fact, I didn''t prepare a penny." Zhou Shuren hugged his grandson and said, "Little apprentice." The eldest grandson shouted a particularly clear, "Master." emperor,"......" Prince, "..." Zhou Shuren felt relieved, and spoke to the eldest grandson with a smile! Time flies, and the Spring Festival is finally over. Changzhong packed his luggage and waited quietly while listening to the shouts. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Yang Xiu. After all, Yang Xiu was young and had no reliable elders. He had already discovered that Yang Xiu was hard. Hold the exam. Chapter 1820： Summoning or not making no difference The candidates in the examination room left in a row, and Changzhong was in the middle. When Changzhong was able to leave Yang Xiu, he stood still and swayed. In the end, he held back and did not reach out to help. The two of them were approaching. Yang Xiu will make people think a lot. At that time, his kindness will be fine, maybe it will ruin Yang Xiu. Fortunately, the examiner found that Yang Xiu couldn''t hold it, and sent someone to help Yang Xiu out. There were people coming and going outside the examination room. Changzhong stepped out of the examination room and felt relieved. He laughed when he heard the voice of his eldest brother, "Brother." Boss Zhou walked over with his servants and smiled when he saw that his younger brother was in good spirits, "Let''s go, let''s go home and my mother is waiting at home!" Changzhong raised his foot and paused, and then he looked at Yang Xiu who was sent out, and asked the little servant brought by the eldest brother to explain, and then he left with the eldest brother. When Yang Xiu was about to fall, he was supported by someone. He turned his head to look at the dress of a servant, "Thank you." Li Er lowered his voice and said, "My son sees that he is uncomfortable, so he wants to keep the little one and send him to the hospital." Yang Xiu''s heart moved, "But Young Master Zhou." Li Er nodded, "Yes." Yang Xiu couldn''t take it anymore, and he owed Young Master Zhou another favor, "I''m sorry." Changzhong was already sitting on the carriage drinking soup, "It''s still delicious at home." The food prepared in the examination room this year is good, two dishes and one soup, whether you want soup or not. Some people are afraid that the soup will be spilled, and some people are afraid of going to the toilet. Only a small number of people ask for soup. Boss Zhou took the empty bowl from his younger brother, "The exam room is egg soup, can you drink the stewed old hen?" "It would be nice to have a bowl of egg soup in the examination room." At least this year, fewer candidates are sick than before. Seeing that his brother didn''t want to drink anymore, Boss Zhou said, "It''s free this year, and the Ministry of Rites won''t take any money next year." Chang Zhong smiled, "It''s nothing to be able to participate in the Spring Festival." Boss Zhou motioned for the younger brother to rest for a while, and it would take a while to get home. Today, it was not Boss Zhou''s turn to pick up the person. Who asked Zhou Shuren to be busy with errands and couldn''t bear his wife to wait outside, so he finally asked the Boss to pick up the person. Changzhong was a little sleepy after drinking the soup. During the spring season, he had to concentrate highly, for fear of typos and other problems on the roll surface. Now that everything is over, he fell asleep listening to the sound of horseshoes and wheels rolling. When Changzhong woke up, his clothes had already changed. Later, my father also came back from the yamen. Changzhong soberly signaled to take a bath, and when he was refreshed, his parents were waiting for him to eat when he got to the main courtyard, and half of the dishes on the table were for his body. Zhou Shuren motioned for his son to sit, "Eat first." Changzhong was indeed hungry, and when his father picked up his chopsticks, he also took up his rice bowl. Seeing her son eating with a big mouthful, Zhulan hurriedly said, "Slow down, no one will rob you." Changzhong slowed down when he had a bottom in his stomach, "It''s still comfortable to eat at home." In the examination room, he only eats five minutes full. If he eats too much, he will feel sleepy and affect his thinking. He will also go to the toilet. He is hungry when he is growing. After dinner, Zhou Shuren didn''t ask the exam questions. He was already very dissatisfied with only taking the eight-point exam. "How sure are you?" Changzhong''s back was straight, "My son is 80% sure." He is familiar with all the questions for this year''s Spring Festival exam. If it is not 80% sure, he can go back and remake it. Zhou Shuren thought of the preference of the examiner this year, and he could add another 10%, and the corners of his mouth were raised, "Good son." Therefore, it is said that the descendants of the ancient official family have an advantage, and Changzhong has trained according to the examiner''s preferences. After the end of the Spring Festival, the servants of Zhouhou Mansion finally stopped walking the catwalk, and now they only need to wait for the results of the Spring Festival. The bets on the outside have changed again, and the ratio of betting on the champion of Zhou Changzhong has become one to fourteen. This is more optimistic about Changzhong. Changzhi thought about Yang Xiu in his heart. In his heart, Yang Xiu was his younger brother''s rival, so he sent someone to pay attention to Yang Xiu. Then Changzhi found out that someone contacted Yang Xiu, not because he wanted to be a son-in-law, but to win over. After Changzhi found out, he stopped paying attention to Yang Xiu. Liu Mingsheng had a precedent, so don''t have anything to do with Zhouhou Mansion. He also took back Yang Xiu''s jade pendant from his younger brother and sent it back. On this day in Changzhong''s courtyard, the fourth prince was lying on the rocking chair without image. They should not have liked the rocking chair when they were young, but they tried it once and fell in love. The fourth prince said: "My entire net worth is on you. You have to fight." Changzhong''s walnut-eating hand paused, "All the net worth?" The fourth prince coughed, "Not counting the property that my mother gave me, I saved five thousand taels of silver myself." The property given to him by the queen mother will be given to him after the big marriage. Now it is all managed by the prince''s elder brother, and the annual income is also collected for him. It is sad to think that his fourth prince only has 5,000 silver taels. Changzhong asked, "What did you bet on?" The fourth prince said: "I bet you the champion, and I bet you the third." These two odds are the highest, and he bet half and half of the silver, and he made a fortune when he bet. Changzhong found that those who detained him seemed to have high status, "Wu Shangheng also detained me." The fourth prince curled his lips, "He is very rich." Wu Shangheng''s shot is 10,000 taels! Changzhong wanted to help his forehead, but he felt a lot of pressure this time This is the trust of relatives and friends in him! The fourth prince said secretly: "The third child is also betting on you." Changzhong, "??" The fourth prince laughed and said, "That''s right, the third child of my family. He is much poorer than me. Over the years, the Du family has been subsidizing him. If his mother is not favored in the harem, there is no reward, and the Du family does not have much wealth. The third child takes out all the money to bet on you." Changzhong, "Your Highness can shut up now." He didn''t want to hear it anymore, he was really afraid to reveal who was betting against him. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Zhi came to Gu Sheng, and when he saw that Gu Sheng was doing the math, he really didn''t want to take a peek or read it all, thanks to his habit of reading books and remembering the key points at a glance. Gu Sheng raised his head when he heard the coughing sound, wanted to cover the paper but froze, "Sir." Changzhi thought for a while and said, "It''s alright." Gu Sheng felt that it was not enough, and after Wu Shangheng''s fooling, he also took out a thousand taels of Prince Chang Zhong. Fortunately, Changzhi didn''t know that Gu Sheng had detained Changzhong, otherwise he would have been speechless, and the people around him could catch Changzhong and make a fortune! In the blink of an eye, the day before the release of Chunwei''s list, Changzhong found that people were peeking at him wherever he went! When she came to the main courtyard for dinner in the evening, Zhulan was a little confused, her son was not nervous and she had no appetite. Zhou Shuren was very stable, he had the feeling that he was awake alone, and only after seeing his daughter-in-law drinking soup, he said, "My son must have won Huiyuan." Zhulan''s eyes lit up, "The emperor hinted you?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "According to what I know about the emperor, the emperor has not called me into the palace these few days, obviously because he is afraid that I will find something." Zhulan pondered in her heart, agreed with Shuren''s words, and suddenly smiled, "I don''t need to be nervous anymore." Changzhong, "..." Dad really knows the emperor, so it makes no difference whether the emperor summons or not! Chapter 1821： step by step 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Early the next morning, Chang Zhong had just woken up and had not eaten breakfast when the servant came in, "Young Master, the Fourth Prince is here." Changzhong glanced at the hour, "The fourth prince will leave the palace at this hour?" The servant reminded in a low voice, "The fourth prince can live in the Prince''s Mansion." Chang Zhong, "" Yes, the prince is the brother of the fourth prince! The fourth prince entered the room and just served breakfast, and saw Changzhong chewing his dumplings slowly, "Can you still have breakfast?" "Can Your Highness have breakfast?" The fourth prince didn''t eat, he was worried that Changzhong didn''t know Yuan, and seeing that Changzhong was not in a hurry, he twitched the corners of his mouth and sat down to eat together. Because of the addition of the fourth prince, the eldest girl quickly went to the kitchen to get more breakfast. After a while, there were more steamed dumplings on Changzhong''s table. Changzhong ate less for breakfast and quickly put down his chopsticks, only to see that the fourth prince''s mouth never stopped, and when the fourth prince finished eating, the plate was mostly empty. Chang Zhong was speechless, "Your Highness didn''t eat last night?" Fourth Prince, "I don''t eat much." Changzhong couldn''t help but ask, "The Prince didn''t tell His Royal Highness the results of the list?" The fourth prince shook his head, "Only the father and eldest brother know the list, and eldest brother will not tell me." Thought he hadn''t secretly asked? He didn''t dare to test his father, and he was rude to his brother. Every time his brother laughed and didn''t say anything, he was upset. In fact, Changzhong didn''t want to keep the list, wouldn''t it be nice to stay at home? Anyway, there is an official messenger who announces the good news, so why go to a crowded place. It''s a pity that the fourth prince wants to go and has a good reason to witness it with his own eyes. It feels different. In the end, the team to see the results grew huge. They went out late, and when they arrived, they were already full of people. The carriage could not squeeze in, there was a huge crowd in front, and the referee took the servants and the common people to join in the fun. If you didn''t occupy the space in advance, don''t want to squeeze in. Chang Zhong stood beside the carriage and spread out, "I can''t say that I''ll keep the list!" The fourth prince said faintly, "Who told you to come late?" Changzhong was very single, "Let''s go back?" The fourth prince jumped on the carriage to see if there were any acquaintances, not to mention that his eyes were really good, he saw an acquaintance in the teahouse box at a glance, "Go, Lord will take you to a place." Then I went to the teahouse and saw the prince. There were only the prince and Mr. Du in the box, so the box was very spacious. Fortunately, Minghui and Mingrui came with me today. The Zhou family had no female relatives, so there was no need to avoid them. The prince looked at the fourth child in silence, and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. He would rather please the prince than the fourth child. The fourth child was too tossed. Du Gongzi opened his mouth several times and finally turned into silence. The prince had no ambition to surrender to the prince, and the fourth prince could not afford to offend him. Chang Zhong greeted the prince, "I have seen His Highness." The prince smiled and said, "Everyone is familiar with it, so no need to see it outside." It is true that there is no need to see the outside world, and several people have entered and sat down. The fourth prince smiled, "Brother, I know you bet on Changzhong, you won''t bet on Dayuan and the champion like me when you come to guard the list today!" The prince was not surprised when he saw Zhou Changzhong''s appearance. He thought that the relationship between the fourth and this man was really good. He admitted generously, "Yes, but unfortunately I don''t have much private property." Buying books is his biggest expense. Recently, the result of buying too many books has shrunk. Mother was not favored. In the early years, he was disliked by the father and the emperor, and the mother did not have much money. Although he was not deducted, he still It is a poor prince, and he is not as much as the son of an aristocratic family. Du Gongzi was even more entangled. In order to cater to the prince, he also took money to bet Zhou Changzhong. Mingrui and Minghui quietly served as the background board to drink tea, but they also secretly detained the fourth uncle! At this time, it was quiet outside when the list was posted. When the list was posted, there was no need to wait for the servant to come back to report. The fourth prince stood up excitedly and walked to the window, and then listened carefully to confirm that someone called Chang Zhong to be Hui Yuan, "Haha, I knew you could do it, it really gave me hope." He was a big step closer to becoming rich overnight, just waiting for the results of the palace exam. The prince loosened his grip on the cup, in a very good mood, raised the cup and said, "Congratulations." Chang Zhong replied, "Happy together." Du Gongzi also opened his mouth to congratulate, his heart was pounding, the prince bet 1,500 taels, and his family paid 2,000 taels to settle the account. The congratulations are not too sincere. The fourth prince happily said: "It''s a pity that I bet less, but even so, I sent it, haha." Chang Zhong, "" Why would he be happy? Obviously happy to get rich! The news of Chang Zhong''s acquisition of Huiyuan spread like a wind. The official of the Announcement arrived at the Hou''s Mansion. The gate of the Hou''s Mansion had already opened, and he gave the Announcer''s official a generous red envelope. The wealthy and wealthy all come to please the money with the permission of the master. Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhou received the congratulatory guests, and Zhulan recited the Buddha''s waving in her mouth. In the palace, Zhou Shuren knew the result when he went to court, and he had already accepted a wave of envy and jealousy. Today Zhuo Guyu entered the palace, Zhuo Guyu is the most complicated, none of the sons referred to by the Yongan government, had accidents one after another a year ago, and finally the two younger brothers insisted on the reference path and quit the examination room. Hold on to a plan for revenge. After the emperor talked about political affairs, he actually wanted to show off Zhou Changzhong''s papers. In order to maintain the mystery of the results of the palace examination, the emperor resisted showing off. When the list came out, he looked at the top ten papers and discussed Changzhong from the handwriting Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ is the best, and then there are opinions, and some people have original opinions, but unfortunately they are too radical and sharp, the reform that the emperor wants is to lay a solid foundation step by step, not a quick knife One-size-fits-all intensification of contradictions leaves behind the bane of shaking the country. Chang Zhong''s opinion was in harmony with his heart, and the contradictions of various classes were thoroughly analyzed. This is something that some underprivileged students cannot reach. Many of their opinions start from themselves No matter how well they cover up the aristocratic family, they still have resentment in their hearts, and if they want to express their own ideas, they are even more sharp. Zhou Shuren wondered what the emperor wanted to say, but he held back and let them go, he couldn''t help thinking about it! After leaving the political hall, Lord Gong has already congratulated, "Congratulations to Zhou Hou." Zhou Shuren returned to his senses and smiled, "Happy together, rejoice together." Master Gong, "If you get another dollar, it''s a big yuan, and adding a small yuan is incredible." Zhou Shuren''s heart was bubbling with beauty, and he said modestly: "No one can tell the result of the palace test." Master Gong smiled. He felt that the number one champion was almost nine out of ten, and Xie Yuan could still talk about the difference between the north and the south. The national competition of Huiyuan had proved Zhou Changzhong''s strength. He suddenly regretted not betting, but unfortunately he could no longer bet. The ministers of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Punishment also congratulated each other, while the ministers of the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel were a bit slower. The officials were depressed, why the heirs of Zhouhou Mansion refused to accept students! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1822： National fortune Changzhong Huiyuan let more attention fall on him. Zhou Shuren was afraid that his youngest son would be tricked. Several members of the Yongan government were warning! Zhou Shuren didn''t think that he would be able to sit back and relax, and he was too maddened in front of his interests. Changzhong is also very obedient. After reading the list once, he never went out again. All the posts were pushed, and the reasons were ready-made. He wanted to prepare for the palace exam, and no one dared to disturb him. The Zhouhou mansion lost the champion and was held in revenge. Zhulan also learned about Yang Xiu from Changzhong''s mouth. This time, Yang Xiu insisted on taking the fifth place in the exam. This is her son''s competition. On this day, Chang Yi took a rest at home, and after breakfast, he came to the main courtyard to speak with his mother. Zhulan asked, "I heard from your father that the Ministry of Rites has drawn up a list?" Changyi is used to saying everything to his mother, "Yes, you also know that the Ministry of Rites wants to recruit a group of people. Now the list is out. The Ministry of Rites has drawn up an inspection list. There are fifty people on the list." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "How do you know so clearly?" Changyi smiled, "What I saw from the right servant, the right servant has a good relationship with his son." In addition, his background does not involve the battle of the Ministry of Rites, so he still has some face in front of the left and right servants. Zhulan asked, "Have you seen the list?" Changyi nodded, "My son glanced at the two that the fourth brother is familiar with are on the list." Zhulan''s heart moved, "Yang Xiu, there is another surnamed Liu, what is the name of Liu?" Changyi remembered clearly, "Liu Mingsheng." "Yes, it''s him." Zhulan has a good opinion of Liu Mingsheng. Some have abandoned their wives for the sake of their future, and some have even surrendered their wives to concubines. Changyi smiled: "This time Liu Mingsheng entered the top 100, and his son is very optimistic about him." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "This list is not easy to draw up!" Changyi nodded, "Anyway, it doesn''t involve my son. My son goes to the theatre more often. By the way, my son heard that he wants to set up a women''s academy for study?" "Has there been news?" Changyi, "Only a small number of people know about the Ministry of Rites." Zhu Lan said: "I did mention it to Rong Chuan. After the year, more students were studying in the college. I want to wait for the autumn harvest to see it. Do you know what you think?" She told Rong Chuan to try it out. Changyi smiled, "You set up a women''s college first, and the college was very successful. The women also proved their abilities. The Ministry of Rites did not have an overreaction when they heard the news." There is no male teaching in the women''s college, and there are men who are also eunuchs, which will not affect the reputation of girls. The emperor''s attitude is to support women''s studies. In addition, the women''s concubines will also ask the gentlemen to read and read, so rumors spread, and everyone''s acceptance is very good. High. The next day, Zhulan went to the academy and didn''t see Jiang Ling, but saw Shao Ting herself, "Where''s your sister-in-law?" Shao Ting''s cheeks were slightly red, and she hesitated, "My sister-in-law said that I am old, and there were no elders in my family who gave me dowry before. The wood that my sister-in-law has ordered has arrived to see the wood." Zhulan understood, Jiang Ling bought wood for Shao Ting to make bed and other furniture, "Your sister-in-law treats you like a real sister." Shao Ting was embarrassed and moved. Ever since Hou''s house leaked the letter, her sister-in-law has been busy helping her with the dowry. She knows the situation at home. The eldest brother can take out two hundred taels of silver. In the end, it is the sister-in-law who decides to give her the silver from the bottom of the box. Do a dowry. Zhulan didn''t see Jiang Ling until the afternoon, Jiang Ling said, "Here you are, Dean." Zhulan was going back with the newly edited book. She saw Jiang Ling and asked, "Have you bought the wood?" Jiang Ling looked happy, "I bought it, fortunately I ordered it earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to grab it." Zhulan thought for a while and said, "Our Houfu has prepared a generous betrothal gift." Jiang Ling understood, "All the bride price gifts are taken away by my sister. It is my intention to be my sister-in-law." She really loves her sister-in-law. Of course, there is also a side that is beneficial to her husband by marrying her into the Hou Mansion. In order to consider the sister-in-law''s dignity in the Hou Mansion in the long run, the two of them can borrow more benefits. She understands everything in her heart. Zhulan knew that Jiang Ling had money. Jiang Ling was someone who knew how to live. She came to the capital with moon money and she sent some things from time to time. Jiang Ling didnt spend much money on money. . Sitting on the carriage, Zhulan thought, Jiang Ling gave Shao Ting a dowry, even if there was no silver dowry from Ming Huitian, it would be enough. After careful calculation, Shao Ting''s dowry looks better than many official daughters. As soon as the time turned to the day of the palace test, those who did not hold Changzhong did not want Changzhong to participate in the palace test, but it was a pity that he was cursed in vain. When everyone sees the emperor, Changzhong is more calm. At this time, Changzhong is the least nervous. He sees the emperor and the prince too many times, and Changzhong is used to it. The emperor also called Chang Zhong to come forward, "You will write a very good chapter, and I look forward to your performance today." Chang Zhong said confidently: "Students must go all out." Other people are sour, but it reduces the tension in their hearts, which is also a good thing. An hour later, the emperor had walked around and wrote a lot quickly, but the emperor was not satisfied after reading it. Changzhong did not write quickly. He was afraid that he would need to rewrite if he made a typo, which would not only delay time but also affect his thinking. Today, the emperor asked a question about the selection of talents by the court, how to select talents more comprehensively, etc., which has actually reflected the reform of the imperial examination. Chunwei''s main exam question is not out of line, and today it is not friendly to those who have studied Bagu. What the emperor wants to see is thought, Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Those who can go to the palace exam, even if they are imprisoned, are not stupid and sweat on their foreheads. The emperor was on his way to deal with the affairs of the state, and the prince kept his eyes on it. He was holding a newspaper. The newspaper reported on the new law. After the promotion of the new law, the Ministry of Justice opened several cases to prove the goodness of the new law. In order to better promote the law, this month Newspapers are all about the law. The prince is not a critical person, but a person who likes to find loopholes. He feels that the law can continue to be added, and he has a plan in his heart but is not in a hurry. When the time came, the papers were placed on the table, and everyone got up and left in order. Today, some people jumped in their minds and cried when they left the hall, all because they didn''t finish writing! Changzhong thought quietly that the reform will inevitably eliminate some people. For the dynasty, the reform is like the injection of vitality, which is the national destiny. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Shuren went to the yamen ahead of schedule He stood at the gate of the palace to form an open space, his expression was too serious, so that those who wanted to please dare not come. Zhou Shuren''s eyes were not bad, and when he saw the long queue, he finally had a smile on his face. Changzhong saw his father at a glance, and when he left the palace, he ran over, "Father, come pick me up." Zhou Shuren looked at the old son, and was filled with emotion, "Let''s go, let''s have a good drink today." Chang Zhong was frightened, his father''s drinking capacity was too good, "You want to get your son drunk!" Zhou Shuren laughed, "Yes, let''s compare the two today." Chang Zhong smiled, "Father, you have to go to the morning court tomorrow." Zhou Shuren, "" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1823： get rich 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! After the palace exam, Changzhong thought he would spend a few days of leisure. As a result, he didn''t fall asleep on the second day after the palace exam. He was called up by the fourth brother early in the morning, and there were many books that came with the fourth brother. , most of them are foreign books. Changzhong was stunned, sitting on the bed with his hair uncombed, "Fourth brother, what do you mean?" Changzhi pointed at the books, "You forgot that you said you wanted to help Mingrui organize the books." Chang Zhong''s drowsiness was completely gone, "No, isn''t their errand gone?" "They have no errands and become your brother and mine." Chang Zhong went back, so his nephew agreed to help, but his brother couldn''t push it away. He silently pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and said sullenly, "Wait when I wake up." Changzhi also felt sorry for his younger brother. When the younger brother was born, he was already a teenager. Several of their older brothers said they were jealous of the younger brother, and in their hearts, they raised the younger brother as a son. Changzhong heard the sound of footsteps walking away. He lay for a while in a daze and fell asleep again, but he didn''t sleep well with something in his heart, and he got up after an hour. The little servant heard the sound, "Young Master, let the kitchen bring you the food." Chang Zhong nodded, "Yes." The servants around the son of Zhouhous mansion are mainly servants. The stewards in the yard are not girls but married women. The people who serve close to him are not big girls, but there are a few waiting girls who are responsible for cleaning, sewing girls. No, there are a lot of embroidered girls in the family. The prince of Zhouhou''s mansion did not accept concubines, Zhulan was strict, and the girls in the family were well behaved. Changzhong washed and ate breakfast, got up and went to the main hospital, and saw that his sister-in-law was also there. Zhu Lan asked with a smile, "Are you awake?" Chang Zhong greeted his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "I woke up." Seeing her son read the list in her, Zhulan explained with a smile, "This is Minghui''s dowry list." Chang Zhong asked, "Can the day be chosen?" Li replied, "I have already chosen it, just waiting for the golden list." Zhulan asked, "Would you like to take a look?" Changzhong shook his head. He knew Minghui''s actions in private. Minghui put a lot of thought into making Miss Shao''s dowry look good. Zhulan said to her eldest daughter-in-law, "You have worked hard these days." Minghui''s betrothal gift changed and changed, but the amount remained the same. Li''s distressed son''s contents were changed and changed. Today''s betrothal gift list is the final result. Li Shi smiled, "Mother, then I''ll go back first." "good." Seeing his mother looking at her, Changzhong asked suspiciously, "Why does my mother look at her son like this?" Zhulan said, "I think of your marriage when I see the dowry. You are not too young. Mother would like to set a marriage date with the Wei family." Chang Zhong didn''t calm down, and said that the marriage was still shy, "Mother." Zhulan laughed out loud, "What''s so shy?" Changzhong also thought about his betrothal gift. His betrothal gift was much different from that of his nephews. He thought of his fiancee''s mouth turning up a little bit, and then he was stunned that he wanted to go out with his fiancee, but now the plan was all in vain. When Changzhong came back from the main courtyard, he first wrote a letter to his fiancee apologizing that the plan had changed, and got a reply from his fiancee, who also wanted to learn some foreign books and wanted him to recommend a few books. Chang Zhong looked at it softly, his fiancee was all for him. In the days that followed, Changzhong was busy all day. He wanted to bring Minghui and Mingrui together to see Mingrui running the embassy every day, but Minghui had to give up because he was worried about his marriage. In the waiting days, Chang Zhong was struggling, and he didn''t stop outside. He had no background in the palace exam, and he was young and not married. He was a son-in-law candidate. Those with strong potential were attracted, and those with weak potential were trying to find a way. The questions of the palace exams were also spread, and the subjects learned from the mens and womens colleges with foresight had long realized that the imperial examinations would change, and those who were pedantic and invariable were apprehensive. Someone tried the emperor, and the result was like falling into an ice cave. Realizing that the imperial examination would change, he couldn''t help but hold a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, the emperor has made up his mind since the question was written. The court ministers have also discussed it in private, the silence of the old fox level, of course, is useless. Now the emperor''s popularity has reached the peak, and he is in power. The major actions in recent years have already explained everything, and the ministers can clearly see the emperor. I really hate them! This morning, Zhou Shuren was held back by the Minister of Rites, "As long as you don''t talk about money, you can talk." The Minister of Rites was speechless, and the Ministry of Household asked Zhou Shuren to fill out the application form layer by layer. Zhou Shuren said nothing, "I''ll go first if it''s nothing." The Minister of Rites said: "There is something, you are the first person in front of the emperor, none of us can compare to you, you also know the questions that the emperor''s palace has tried, and you also point to me." Zhou Shuren knew in his heart that it would be the Ministry of Rites that would be in turmoil in the reform of the imperial examinations, but he couldn''t say, "You think too highly of me. I deal with money all day long. You asked me to instruct the Ministry of Rites to apply for less money. I can still say, don''t. I''m just an old father waiting for the results of the palace exam." The result of the palace examination has not come out, what do you want me to give you? If this is spread, people who don''t know it think that he knows the questions of the palace exam in advance! Is it easy for his children to get to where they are today? He won''t cheat on his son! The Minister of Rites reacted and said hurriedly: "Look at me, I have been bothered by questions recently and have not rested well, so I am talking nonsense today." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Look at your blue eyes, you really need a good rest." He also sympathized with the Minister of Rites, about Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ The imperial examination is not looking for who the Minister of Rites is looking for. The Minister of Rites said two more words to leave, and then the Minister of War came over, "The result will be in a few days. I have privately detained your youngest son." Zhou Shuren, "" It was beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect many people to be optimistic about his son. He met Zheng Hong a few days ago, and this one also bet on Chang Zhong! Fortunately, I didn''t reveal my identity, otherwise it would be lively when the list came out. Master Gong said in a low voice, "Do you think the money applied for by the Ministry of War can be approved sooner?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth. Master Gong was different from Li Zhao. This man was more mellow than Li Zhao. He was more careful but not annoying. When the day of the announcement came, the emperor did not give Zhou Shuren any hints, but the emperor and the prince were in a good mood, Zhou Shuren was not blind, and it was obvious that the two had made a fortune. Zhou Shuren was very excited. His son was just trying to live up to his expectations. He shared it with his daughter-in-law in private, and the two of them were still living together without showing it. So when the list was released, Changzhong had confidence in himself and was afraid of what would happen. This time not only the four princes watched the list together, but also Wu Shangheng and others. This battle is a bit big. After the last lesson, I sent someone to occupy the position in advance. Well, I also occupied the best position and posted it to see the champion. Changzhong looked at the future concubine of the fourth prince on the left, who would dare to come over with this configuration! As a result, Chang Zhong was noticed, with all kinds of eyes full of deep meaning, and some people viciously thought that he was not the champion, and Zhou Houfu''s face was disgraced. When the time came, the adults who posted the list stopped when they saw Changzhong and the others, thinking that Zhou Gongzi won the big yuan, plus Xiaoyuan, tsk tsk, the Zhouhou mansion finally won the champion, regret not betting! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1824： Respect 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! As soon as the list was posted, the fourth prince saw Changzhong''s name at a glance. Changzhong''s name was too conspicuous. The fourth prince blinked and then laughed, and said to the guard beside him, "Did you see? Don''t leave quickly." Many people did not talk about exchanging money, and the guards ran away excitedly. The servants of Wu Shangheng and several others also hurriedly followed. Changzhong clenched his fists. He did not live up to his father''s expectations, but he was not calm after becoming the champion, "I am the champion, I am the champion!" Who said that Zhouhou Mansion can''t produce the champion, he is the champion, or even the champion of Liuyuan, and he will leave his name for future generations! After the list was posted, the adult who posted the list congratulated: "Congratulations, congratulations." Changzhong returned the salute, "Thank you, I will definitely come to Houfu for a drink another day." "sure." The fourth prince said, "Okay, okay, let''s live up to our expectations." Changzhong was surrounded by friends who had a good relationship with him. Changzhong smiled happily at Gong. After some celebrations, Changzhong looked at No. 2 and Tanhua Lang. No. 2 came from a family in the south, and Tanhua Lang was familiar to Changzhong. Chang Zhong confirmed that he was right: "Young Tanhua Lang." The fourth prince didn''t know Yang Xiu, "You know?" Changzhong talked about the origin, and at the same time praised, "I have seen so much at a young age, and I also admire it." Yang Xiu is not a die-hard student, and he did not live up to fourth brother''s expectations! Changzhong must admit that his achievements today are inseparable from the training at home! The fourth prince and the others were not interested in Yang Xiu, what about a young genius, Yang Xiu couldn''t catch their eyes until he grew up. The fourth prince is now rich, and a bet becomes a wealthy prince in seconds, "Let''s go, we have to celebrate today, I''ll treat you." Chang Zhong said: "Go on, all the accounts are on me, and the family is still waiting for me." Fourth Prince, "Sure, we''re welcome." Chang Zhong smiled, "When has Your Highness been polite?" Wu Shangheng laughed and laughed. They all made a fortune today, especially Wu Shangheng''s net profit of hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of dollars. The list spread all over the capital, and the place to bet fell apart. Although many people bet on Changzhong, the banker still made a lot of money. Who let Changzhong be the second place more! In the palace, the emperor knew how much the banker made, and said to the silly Zhou Shuren, "I''m betting less." Zhou Shuren said, "The minister has been held less." Ten thousand taels less? Isn''t his thousand tael invisible! The emperor felt happy in comparison, "Yes, you only bet a thousand taels, and I made a hundred thousand taels." The prince was also cheerful, "My son has already sent someone to get the money." The emperor and the prince looked at each other, um, both father and son were in a good mood. Zhou Shuren cleared his throat, "I retire?" He still wants to go back and show off, and there are many people in the household who are talking about Chang Zhong''s second place behind his back! The emperor could understand Zhou Shuren''s mood, "I will not keep you." Zhou Shuren came out to accept Eunuch Zhang''s congratulations first, and then the guards'' congratulations along the way. The little old man felt that he was a few pounds lighter and almost didn''t float. After returning to the Ministry of Housing, Qiu Yan sent someone to stand at the entrance of the yamen and looked for him immediately, "Congratulations, congratulations." Zhou Shuren raised his chin slightly, the corners of his mouth upturned, "Thank you." Qiu Yan was envious, "Master Hou also gave me instructions on how to educate my children. I don''t want to learn one-tenth, but one-percent." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard and said, "Teach students according to their aptitude. Of course, my youngest son is highly talented. This child is very good at inferring from one point of view, and I have no sense of accomplishment." Zhang Jinghong and others, "!!" Six yuan still has no sense of accomplishment? Suddenly I don''t want to congratulate Lord Shang Shu! Zhou Shuren was so fussy today that he could chat with anyone for a while, talking about his son''s studies, his son''s intelligence, just like a father showing off his children. The people in the capital waiting to watch the show were all stunned, how could Zhou Houfu take over all the good things! As for the emperor''s partiality and they don''t believe it, the emperor''s character is guaranteed, and he can only be jealous that Zhou Shuren gave birth to a good son! In the future, there will no longer be Zhouhou Mansion as the second-place home, and a champion will completely break the rumors. In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan gave affirmative refusal to the guests'' temptation. The Zhou family would not accept apprentices, so it would be no use to send the children to the Hou Mansion. Today''s Hou Mansion is very lively, and those who can''t get in have sent gifts. When sorting out the gift list in the afternoon, Zhulan found the gift list of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and several princes. Li checked the gift list, "Mother, won''t the gifts from the prince and several princes be too expensive?" "Keep it all right!" Zhulan received it with peace of mind. There are two reasons why the prince sent it. The first Shuren was the master of the emperor''s grandson, and the second prince made a fortune because of Changzhong. The second prince''s gift was more valuable, because Shuren and the Zhou family sons were valued by the emperor, and they didn''t want to offend them even if they couldn''t win over them. The prince is big, Zhulan chuckled lightly, and this one gave out a coin. However, Zhu Lan thought about it and said, "When the Second Prince''s Mansion has a happy event, you can return it as a gift of equal value." Li picked it up and marked it on the gift list, "Yes." Zhu Lan waited for Mrs. Li to finish sorting out the gift list and said, "It''s been hard work for you today." Li''s housekeeper is used to it, "It''s not hard work, it''s my daughter-in-law''s share." Zhulan said again: "Wait until the banquet is over. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, you can rest. " Li Shi smiled, "After busy with my little brother''s happy event, it''s time for my daughter-in-law to marry Minghui." "Yes, after Minghui is over, it''s Yuwen. There will be many happy events at the beginning of this year." The next day, Changzhong paraded through the streets. Changzhong was not as good as Mingrui, but he was more heroic in his martial arts practice. Wei Xinyi, who was engaged to Changzhong, also made a splash. Passing over the master Changzhong, the second place and Tanhua Lang became the objects of attention. Both of them have their own advantages. The second place is from a family with background, and Tanhua Lang has no background but has ideas and can be appreciated by the emperor. They are both good candidates for son-in-law. Changzhong turned his head to look at Yang Xiu, the second place has a background and it is difficult for anyone who wants to get married, but also polite Yang Xiu also went well yesterday, and Changzhong is still very curious. As the team arrived at Zhulan Ding''s teahouse, Zhulan looked at her high-spirited son, her eyes reddened instantly, and pulled Li Shi''s, "My son is really handsome." Li thought to himself that it was the lifeblood of the old son. The old lady had seen many parades, and this was the first time she was so excited. When Changzhong saw his mother waving, Zhulan couldn''t control her tears, her heart was full of pride, her eyes were a little smeared with tears. At this moment, time seemed to be out of whack. Zhulan felt like she was out of her body, but it was a good feeling. It went very fast, and when I wiped away my tears, my son was far away. Zhulan motioned to Li to help her sit down, she needed to take a moment, and the feeling just now made her a little flustered. Li found her mother-in-law''s face was not good, and asked worriedly, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhulan''s mood has calmed down, "I was a little dizzy when I was excited." Li Shi didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly asked the old woman to ask for a doctor, but Zhulan didn''t stop her, she did feel a sense of lethargy, and she needed to take a break. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1825： plan 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! The doctor came very quickly, and the doctor who was familiar with him was invited. The doctor carefully diagnosed the pulse, frowned, and changed another one, which made the hearts of several daughters-in-law of Li''s voice come to their throats. The doctor retracted: "The old lady has been in a lot of emotions recently, and it will cause discomfort when you are overworked. After all, you should rest more and calm down when you are old." Zhulan has been busy with the academy recently, and she is really worried. It is not easy to improve the status of women step by step. She dare not relax, especially this year, and worrying about her son, Zhulan feels a little guilty. Li was very polite to the doctor, "Please prescribe the prescription." Doctor Bai did not agree to be raised by the Zhouhou Mansion together with another doctor, but they have been in contact with each other for many years. It is a real remedy. Li sent someone to send Doctor Bai back to get the medicine, and said to her mother-in-law, "Mother, you need to rest well." Zhulan nodded, "I''ll listen to you." Li Shi smiled, "You are not listening to your daughter-in-law, you are afraid of your father''s worries." Zhulan felt guilty, she was afraid that Zhou Shuren would get angry, she coughed and said, "Let''s go back too." Originally, I wanted to go to a china shop, but I don''t have to do it today. With the development of glass, it is not so valuable anymore, and it is not rare to have more glass supplies. On the contrary, the price of various porcelain has risen a lot. Zhulan likes to keep some valuable porcelain that can be handed down to the future. As she gets older, she and Shuren both want to save more treasures for their children! Zhou Shuren was depressed here. He thought about it, but everyone slipped very fast. Before he even opened his mouth, he said congratulations to him, as if I had taken a step beforehand! Zhou Shuren waited for Wang Chi at the Ministry of Housing, "If you don''t give it to me, I will show it off." Wang Chi, "The list is enough to show off." Zhou Shuren snorted, "I''ve been waiting for so long to slap me in the face!" Wang Chi was speechless, "No one is stupid." It''s silly not to hide when you know you''re being slapped in the face! Zhou Shuren laughed again, "You didn''t see how fast Mr. Wen ran, tsk tsk, Father Zixiao, haha, my son does look like me!" Wang Chi is sincerely happy for Chang Zhong, and the better the Zhouhou Mansion, the more profitable the Wang family will be, "This time, let''s have a big banquet!" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Yes, I can write a post and send it to them in person. If people don''t come, gifts must arrive, otherwise don''t blame me for blocking them." Wang Chi thought to herself, "They''re going to bleed." Zhou Shuren felt relieved, "You came here specifically to congratulate me?" "I know you need to share your unhappiness." Zhou Shuren rolled his eyes indecently, this person was watching the fun. Wang Chi added: "Of course, thank you for speaking for our Wang family." He is the son who has to observe the year of filial piety, and the son and grandson to observe the filial piety for one year. The son''s position of filial piety was filled, and he was given a letter from the Ministry of Filial Piety. Ministry, now the official position of the Ministry of Industry is very hot, and Sun Tzu''s official position has not been occupied. He knows that it is not only because of the Wang family but also because of Zhou Shuren. The Wang family is not familiar with the minister of the Ministry of Industry. The one who is really familiar with it is Zhou Shuren. The Minister of the Ministry of Industry is also afraid that Zhou Shuren will be a stumbling block for his grandson-in-law, and has been helping to keep an eye on the position. Zhou Shuren, "Is it too late to say thank you? The old man''s anniversary has long passed." He is a grateful person. He reminded the emperor that the anniversary of the grandfather of the Wang family had arrived, and the emperor sent someone to Wang''s house after expressing his gratitude. Of course he has to protect his grandson-in-law. The Minister of Industry is shrewd in his errands. Wang Chi''s eldest son has nothing to do with him, all because the emperor remembers the Wang family. Wang Chi smiled, "It''s not too late, we are with whom." Zhou Shuren was too aware of the weight of his speech in front of the emperor, so he rarely said, "The emperor always misses you." This is the importance of having a good father. The emperor has long planned for Wang Chi. Wang Chi really doesn''t worry about himself, he just needs to be honest and keep his filial years. At the end of the Spring Festival, the newly released Zhou Zhuangyuan will go home to worship his ancestors. Yes, Changzhong will go back to worship his ancestors in person. The first Zhuangyuan of the Zhou family has a different meaning not only to the Zhouhou Mansion, but also to the entire Zhou family. Boss Zhou accompanied Chang Zhong back to worship his ancestors, along with Ming Jing and Ming Feng who had never returned to their hometown. Changzhong''s schedule is very busy, and he has to come back soon when he goes home to worship his ancestors. Changzhi has a lot of work waiting for Changzhong. If it weren''t for the significance of this ancestor worship, Changzhi would not like to leave Changzhong to go directly to the Hanlin Academy. The other members of the Zhou clan who participated in the Spring Festival were one person who was awarded the Tongjinshi and the other one fell off the list. Due to his age and personal preference, Zhou Shuren helped find a local official. Follow back home. Zhou Shuren''s intention is to let this clan stay in the capital to learn new knowledge, first send them to the Men''s Academy for a few months, then be taught by Ming Rui and Ming Hui, and return to the clan after a year and a half. Changzhongs ancestor worship will also bring back a few clansmen to study in Beijing. Zhou Shuren arranged this to prepare for the family and future imperial examination reform. . After the banquet in the Zhouhou Mansion, the Boss Zhou and Changzhong were sent away, and the lively Hou Mansion returned to calm, of course, it was only superficial. Now the family in the capital sees the Zhouhou Mansion with hot eyes, the meaning of the palace exam questions Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ The imperial examination reform, they read Zhou Changzhong''s chapter, they understand that the champion is worthy of their name, and they have seen a lot of things. Education is comprehensive, and various disciplines are involved. No matter how the imperial examination changes Zhouhou Mansion, it will not be eliminated. No one dared to disturb Zhou Shuren, and Changzhi and Changyi would be miserable The worst thing is that Changzhi blocked everyone to the Hanlin Academy, and Changyi was speechless. Facing the goodwill of his colleagues, it was hard to say. "I''m not of orthodox origin." The colleague smiled, "Although you are not from the imperial examination, I know that you have studied a lot of foreign studies. I used to be narrow-minded." Changyi laughed in his heart, with a foolish smile on his face, "I''m just a rough person, and now I can''t write well. As for foreign studies, I mainly study languages." The colleague frowned, he was not the first to come to Zhou Changyi, this guy won''t go in! Some old foxes knew that it was useless to find Zhou Shuren. Although they were concerned about it, they focused more on the Men''s Academy, and of course they did not give up the Zhouhou Mansion, in case they were lucky! On the contrary, Zhulan was the most relaxed. She needed to rest and spread the news early, and no one bothered her. Not only was it related to Zhou Shuren, but also because Zhulan already had enough status and energy. Zhou Houfu, Li''s waited for the day to invite the official media to go to Shao''s family to propose marriage. Zhou Boss has not returned from his hometown. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1826： lucky 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhou Hou''s mansion and Shao''s family were engaged. Shao Ting came to Hou''s mansion to be more shy and shy, and Shao Ting had to come. Whoever made Zhulan need to recuperate, Jiang Ling and Shao Ting, whom she had trained, would be responsible for the academy. Jiang Ling did not accompany Shao Ting to the Hou Mansion. She needed to stay at the academy, so Shao Ting could only come to the Hou Mansion by herself. After the engagement, Shao Ting came to the door for the first time. Zhulan felt different when she saw Shao Ting. Now she was half of her own family, and Liu Jia came to the main hospital after hearing the news. Zhulan had finished talking to Shao Ting, and said to Liu Jia, "I still want to call you, so come here." Liu Jia smiled and said, "I didn''t say a word to Miss Shao last time we met in a hurry. This time, we will have a good chat." Shao Ting hurriedly got up to greet her. Even if she was engaged, she couldn''t give up her etiquette, "I have seen Mrs." Liu Jia came over and said, "That''s out of the way." Shao Ting smiled and said, "The ceremony cannot be abandoned." After Zhou Houfu revealed the meaning, the female officials of the college got the news and taught Shao Ting a lot of etiquette in private. Jiang Ling also trained Shao Ting to be a housekeeper. Liu Jia said to her grandmother, "Grandma, I will accompany you to college in the future." Zhulan smiled, "Okay." Liu Jia took the initiative to show that Zhulan looked happy, and the grandsons and daughters-in-law got along well and there were few troubles in the family. Liu Jia became Mrs. Rong''an Hou''s wife and changed a lot. Now it is difficult to see Liu Jia''s background. In order not to lose the glory of Rong''s family, the Ming Teng couple never stopped studying. Zhulan became more and more satisfied with Liu Jia, the grandson-in-law. Zhulan watched the two chatting, and her eyes fell on Shao Ting''s clothes. She didn''t pay attention to the conversation just now, but now she sees that Shao Ting''s clothes have changed, the first is the clothing material, and the second is the jewelry. The corner of Zhulan''s mouth was smiling, the more Shao Ting paid attention to dressing up, the more it meant that Shao Ting maintained Hou''s face. He also sighed in his heart that Jiang Ling''s family was not in trouble, how could they marry Shao Xun according to Jiang Ling''s character and background. After half an hour, Liu Jia sent Shao Ting away, and she saw Ming Hui who came back before she got to the gate of the mansion, and said to Shao Ting in a playful tone: "I mean that Hui will come back if he gets the letter." Shao Ting''s blushing cheeks couldn''t help but glance at Ming Hui, Liu Jia smiled and nodded to Ming Hui, and then left with the girl, she wanted to go back and have a good talk with her mother-in-law. Today, Minghui and Mingrui went to the embassy to study, and almost missed Shao Ting''s visit to the house, "Why didn''t you let me know in advance?" Shao Ting is embarrassed, "If you are busy, you will be busy first." Minghui said, "Don''t want me to send you?" Shao Ting stared, this person is getting more and more presumptuous, "I came by carriage." Minghui smiled, "I''ll send it to you." Shao Ting didn''t refuse this time. She wouldn''t ride a carriage anyway. Shao Ting looked at the view of Hou''s mansion and thought of her dowry, her ears turned red again, "Thank you." Minghui knew what to thank, because he knew that he subsidized the dowry. Zhoujia Village, Boss Zhou is very tired, because he has to go back to the capital to meet not only the clansmen but also the people who come to visit. When Boss Zhou came back, he didn''t see his younger brother, but only saw his younger son eating snacks, "You look fat and eat such sweet snacks." Mingjing guarded a plate of dim sum, "Father, my son''s physique follows mother''s, no matter how fat he is, he won''t be too fat." On the contrary, it was difficult to lose weight. After several confirmations, he felt more comfortable eating and drinking. Boss Zhou sat down and asked, "Where are your little uncle and Ming Feng?" Ming Jing didn''t sit still this time, and smiled at her father, "My uncle went to the clan school to give a lecture, and Ming Feng, who loves to learn, also followed." Boss Zhou felt itchy, swept around without seeing the stick, and took a deep breath, "Why don''t you go?" In fact, they should have returned to Beijing long ago, because the younger brother''s lecture was delayed for a few days. Mingjing felt that she couldn''t keep her snacks today, so she slowly moved towards the door, "The one you know about your son." After saying that, Mingjing flew out, and he went to the clan to find his little uncle for shelter. Old Zhou patted the table vigorously, even though he didn''t have any hope for his younger son, he was still angry every time he saw that his younger son was not motivated! In the field of clan studies, Changzhong gave a lecture to the clan today, and he did not only talk about the eight gules. Changzhong was very convinced by the clan without the champion, and now he admires Changzhong even more. Changzhong will also talk about the changes in the court during his lectures. He talked about the changes that the people knew, and he would ask questions when he talked about it. The people of the clan wanted Changzhong not to leave, but unfortunately he couldn''t, so he could only try his best to remember what Changzhong said. Chang Zhongchang has been in Beijing since he was a child, listening to his father and brothers talking about some political affairs. His analysis is very accurate. These analysis can not be measured by money. When Changzhong returned to the house, it was already dark, and even if he drank water from time to time, his throat was a little uncomfortable. Boss Zhou was so distressed, "Have a good rest tomorrow and don''t go." Chang Zhong shook his head and said, "The day after tomorrow we will set off on the last day." Boss Zhou is proud of his younger brother''s achievements, and his younger brother can now leave a name for future generations. His older brother has taken a lot of advantage. He knows that his younger brother must know his family background. Thinking of Boss Zhou, he is very happy. The next day, Zhou Shuren went to the morning court. Since he personally wrote a post to invite ministers who were at odds with him, these people had no good feelings for him. Zhou Shuren didn''t think it hurt his eyes at all, the more upset they were, the happier he was. This morning, we talked about several developed seaports. No man''s land has become a hot place before. The more people and money gathered, the more things have happened. Zhou Shuren glanced at the Zhezi in the emperor, and the eldest grandson was killed by the emperor. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ I lost it, the emperor didn''t share the news with him in advance, he didn''t know if the book was written by the eldest grandson. With the discussion, Zhou Shuren felt the eyes that seemed to be absent, his back was straight, he was jealous of him again! Zhou Shuren was proud that he laid a firm foundation for the Zhouhou Mansion. As long as the foundation did not collapse, he would not have to worry about future generations. At the end of the morning, Lord Wei came over and asked, "Has the eldest grandson of Hou Ye sent a message back?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "No." Mr. Wei was relieved that it was not good. He did not explain that the emperor had beaten in advance. This was a signal to some people to take the initiative to explain that he could handle it with care. Zhou Shuren laughed, "Your two sons are very good. " Lord Wei was happy when he heard the compliment, and brought it out on his face, "They are still far from your son." My son didn''t give him a champion test! Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Changzhong is also your son-in-law." Mr. Wei was dumbfounded, and the Wei family, the champion of Changzhong, also had a good time. For a while, he wanted to talk about the day of marriage, but fortunately, he closed his mouth with a clear head, and the woman could not speak first. In the Hanlin Academy, Chang Zhi wanted to go to find Gu Sheng, but before he raised his foot and patted his forehead, Gu Sheng had already been transferred, and now he works with Wu Shangheng. Gu Sheng proved himself without ambition with practical actions, and Chang Zhi thought of it again. good. In particular, Gu Sheng grabbed him outside his home, and even the dowry was well prepared, Changzhi was even more satisfied, and his daughter didn''t have to worry about it at all. Changzhi thought so, Gu Sheng appeared, Changzhi was happy, "I was talking about you!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1827： consider 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Changzhi motioned Gu Sheng to sit down, Gu Sheng skillfully picked up the teapot and then the boiling kettle, rinsed carefully and took out the tea he brought. Changzhi watched quietly, waiting for a pot of tea to brew before opening his mouth, "Where did you get good tea?" Gu Sheng poured a cup of tea, "The emperor rewarded Lord Wu, and Lord Wu gave me some." Changzhi picked up the teacup and took a sip. This was the spring tea that had just been sent to Beijing. "You came here to make a pot of tea for me?" Gu Sheng squeezed the palm of his hand, then took out the date written in the secret pocket of the official sleeve, and opened it carefully, "There are a few good days above, please take a look at it." Gu Sheng was also helpless, and said that Chunwei would end the marriage proposal, but Master Zhou said that his nephew was going to get married, so he could only wait, and waited and waited until Master Zhou hinted that he understood that Master Zhou was not feeling well. In the end, Wu Shangheng gave him some tribute tea, and he had the courage to come to the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi glanced at the days on the paper, ten days later, one and a half months later, and the last one and a half months later, "Actually, this official also looked at the days." Gu Sheng raised his heart, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only bite the bullet and ask, "Which day will your lord look good?" Changzhi endured his unwillingness and pointed out half a month later, "It''s a good day." According to the time, the eldest brother and the younger brother should also return to Beijing. Gu Sheng''s heart jumped up and down, then smirked, stood up neatly and saluted, "Thank you, sir." Changzhi motioned for Gu Sheng to sit down. This kid will attract attention when he comes to the Hanlin Academy. He looks at him with his voice, "Sit down." Gu Sheng also knew that he had lost his temper. Seeing that the tea in the tea cup was empty, he was busy adding more tea. Changzhi asked, "Have you left the Hanlin Academy, how are you going these days?" The corner of Gu Sheng''s mouth smiled. The place where the concubine will stay in the future is an idle job. He used to have a concubine to support him. In addition, the news about him and the county head of Anhe spread. This is the day he wants. Gu Sheng said what he thought in his heart, "Everything is fine." Changzhi also felt that it was very good. In the future, the concubine represented the idle rich and powerful. Gu Sheng was friendly with these people, and he could get along very well without taking much care of him. The next day, Zhou Shuren returned to the palace with the emperor after the end of the early dynasty, and talked with the emperor about the taxation of several seaports in the past two years. After talking about the matter, the emperor asked: "Do you think someone will take the initiative to confess to me?" Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "There are smart people." In the past two years, there have been major cases in the imperial court one after another. The emperor used iron and blood to shatter the courage of many people. Wouldn''t the emperor still seize it and wait for the liquidation? The emperor snorted, "I only give the sun." Zhou Shuren thought of taxation, "The increase in taxation is a good thing, but there are not many people who have too much money and the filial piety of businessmen to keep their hearts." There are many gifts to him in private, not everyone can keep their hearts like him. The emperor knew that it was clear that he had a headache. When the water was clear, there would be no fish. Some of him also opened one eye and closed the other. Unfortunately, not many people have withstood the test. The emperor said faintly: "The officials of the harbor have been transferred frequently enough." Zhou Shuren said: "It is still necessary to strengthen control." The prevention segment has done everything. The emperor thought about it. At this time, the prince came in with the emperor''s grandson in his arms. The emperor smiled and said, "Are you awake?" The prince smiled, "Son, he has been playing for a while in the past." Emperor Shun took his grandson, "What did you eat in the morning?" The prince said, "I ate a bowl of egg custard and some fish porridge." Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor''s grandson, and he liked it too. He had to say that the emperor''s grandson was really lovable. He rarely saw the emperor''s grandson crying, and he always smiled at everyone. At this time, Eunuch Zhang came in. The Minister of War and other officials arrived. Zhou Shuren didn''t want to hear and wanted to retire. The emperor handed his grandson to Zhou Shuren, "Take it with you for a while, and stay for dinner today." Zhou Shuren looked down at the grandson in his arms, the little grandson grinned and showed his millet teeth, "Master." Zhou Shuren looked at the prince, the prince was happy, he could only carry the emperor''s grandson out of the study, followed by the female official who took care of the emperor''s grandson. Master Gong and the others just happened to come over, and at a glance, they saw Zhou Shuren holding the emperor''s grandson, and Master Gong widened his eyes. These people often see the emperor''s grandson. The emperor attaches great importance to the prince''s eldest son. They are very happy. At the same time, they also know how important the emperor''s grandson is to the emperor and the prince. inside. Mr. Wen was in a panic, and the eldest grandson of the emperor was obviously very familiar with Zhou Shuren, which means that Zhou Shuren in the Ming Dynasty often hugs the eldest grandson of the emperor! He, the prince''s grandfather, doesn''t have this honor, why! Zhou Shuren nodded to the ministers, and then left after the emperor''s eldest grandson. Lord Gong thought about it in his heart, and out of the corner of the eye looked at Lord Wen again, and everyone present had more ideas in their hearts. The eldest grandson of the emperor can already walk, Zhou Shuren watched the eldest grandson walk, the villain is very smart, and can share good things, and then Zhou Shuren got the bead string of the eldest grandson of the emperor, very familiar! Eunuch Zhang explained: "This is the bead string that the emperor has worn for many years." Zhou Shuren tucked the bead string into his sleeve after hearing this, not looking at Eunuch Zhang''s appearance. When the eldest grandson saw it, he tilted his head and thought about it, and wanted to turn over his little gold. Eunuch Zhang was stunned when he saw it. Zhou Shuren was too embarrassed to ask for it again, he untied the jade pendant he was wearing, "I am also here. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Good stuff, it was given by the Emperor Taishang back then. " The Emperor Taishang gave him a lot of things, and now he wants to be angry with the Emperor, but he still doesn''t feel good about it. He has also worn this jade pendant for many years. When Eunuch Zhang heard it, he quickly put it away for his grandson, fearing that his grandson would be broken. Huangsun discovered that there was a hidden pocket in the official embroidery, he had read it several times, and then walked over and used it to dig it out. Then Zhou Shuren''s purse was turned over, Zhou Shuren''s flesh hurt, this month his wife just gave him the monthly use, and smiled dryly, "This can''t be given to the emperor''s grandson." It''s a pity that the grandson didn''t say it Eunuch Zhang smiled unkindly. When the emperor''s ritual was over, Zhou Shuren was languid. After listening to Eunuch Zhang''s explanation, the emperor laughed, "Look at your future." Zhou Shuren covered his heart, "This minister got silver coins because of his younger son, and the silver coins were distributed to several grandsons as soon as they arrived. You really think that this minister has ten thousand taels. This is all the monthly silver used by the minister this month!" The emperor picked up his grandson and said, "Well done, let him dig, you can learn your skills but not your master." Zhou Shuren squeezed the deflated purse, "The country''s money is saved by the ministers." The emperor cleared his throat, "That." Zhou Shuren knew that it was not a good thing to stay for meals, and the cost of staying for meals was not small every time. This time, the loss was even bigger. The prince took over his son and secretly said that he did a good job to his son. The little guy thought that his father was playing with him, and giggled. Zhou Shuren is even more depressed! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1828： white calculation 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! A few days later, Zhou Shuren was at home and was surprised that Ning Xu brought Xia''er, and Xia''er went to the main courtyard to greet her. Zhou Shuren and Ning Xu went to the garden to chat, Zhou Shuren did take advantage of the famous view of the capital of Zhouhou Mansion, which was built by the Taishang Huanghua. What''s more, the deed of this house was given to the Zhou family, unlike some houses awarded by the emperor, once the title is not taken back. When the two arrived at the pavilion, the girl had already cut off the tea and snacks. Zhou Shuren said: "Xia''er has been well raised by you, and she has never been sick after the year." Children are most afraid of spring and autumn, especially Xia''er. Ning Xu heard his grandson''s soft eyebrows, "This child has been obedient since he was a child." The obedient person makes people feel distressed. He takes medicine before he learns to drink milk. He cries like a kitten when he is not sensible. Zhou Shuren also felt sorry for this grandson, "What are you doing today?" Ning Xu saw the servants around him standing far away, and then he said, "Someone has approached me and I hope I can persuade the emperor more." Zhou Shuren knew as soon as his mind changed, "Persuade the emperor to stand up?" Ning Xu nodded, "I said that the emperor is in his prime and so on. I have said many reasons, and I am too lazy to say." Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t the fact that there are no children born in the harem in the past few years that it doesn''t mean everything?" Ning Xu sarcastically said, "The emperor needs to be filial." Zhou Shuren sneered, "I didn''t observe filial piety before and no children were born." Is there something wrong with the emperor? Obviously not, is the emperor old? No, the emperor is in his prime but no children were born, it''s not that the emperor does not want to give birth! Ning Xu looked at the lake, "The emperor has already stated that he does not want to stand up." He didn''t know how much affection the emperor had for the queen, but he knew that if there was a prince, the emperor would not stand up. The emperor''s eldest son succeeded the throne. The emperor would not allow anyone to threaten the prince he raised. Zhou Shuren said, "Thank you for your hard work." Ning Xu said, "Who made me the emperor''s direct uncle, so I want to take Xia''er to Zhuangzi to recuperate." "When are you coming back?" Ning Xu curled his lips, "Wait for the Queen to come back after the anniversary." Zhou Shuren laughed, this is to wait for the emperor to clean up and come back. Ning Xu was still in a good mood, "The Ning family has already got what they wanted most." Zhou Shuren thought that Xia''er was the guarantee of the inheritance of the Ning family, and the Ning family was also lucky. Zhou Shuren asked with concern, "I heard from my little girl that you were not feeling well a few days ago." Ning Xu was most afraid of death now, and said a little embarrassedly, "Some of them caught a cold." He felt uncomfortable and asked the imperial doctor. He wanted to live a few more years, and he wanted to see Xia''er marry and have children. Zhou Shuren said, "Then let''s go to the study?" "Don''t, I''m fine now. It''s good to get some sunshine today. By the way, I heard that you are holding the emperor''s grandson?" Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows, "There are so many people with broken mouths." When Ning Xu heard the news, he asked Rong Chuan, "The emperor and the crown prince really trust you." He has also seen the emperor''s grandson, let alone hug, the emperor never let him touch it, he heard that Zhou Shuren and the emperor''s grandson are very familiar! Zhou Shuren said in his heart that I was the master of the emperor''s grandson, and the child would not be familiar with me. Ning Xu jokingly said, "If you live longer, you will endure until the court, and your Zhou Hou residence has also added a great guarantee." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that even if I didn''t have a dynasty, I could become a grandson master. Ning Xu left, Zhou Shuren returned to the main courtyard, "It''s still comfortable to lie down." Zhulan asked, "What have you been talking about for so long?" "There''s a lot of chatting, but it''s not really a big deal." Afterwards, she talked about the content of the chat, and after listening to Zhulan, "I just don''t know if it''s someone from the harem who wants to be in the top position, or someone outside the palace." This is the prince who knows that the emperor attaches great importance to the succession and also wants to plan for the succession. This plan is based on the emperor''s prime years. Zhou Shuren shook the rocking chair, and all the girls in the room sent out, and he also whispered: "It''s a white calculation." Zhulan also smiled, "Indeed, by the way, I''ll tell you something too." "What''s up?" "I still heard you mention it, I just remembered that someone has already planned the idea of ??the emperor''s eldest grandson." Zhou Shuren was not surprised, "This is to see that the prince will succeed without any major mistakes, and the eldest son will succeed in succession. The current crown princess has no choice, but the wife of the eldest grandson of the emperor can plan." Zhu Lan said faintly: "The battle for the position of the Crown Princess will be bloodier in the future." Zhou Shuren didn''t care, "Anyway, our Zhou family won''t get involved." Zhulan raised her eyebrows, "You can''t escape." There are not many people who believe the truth! Zhou Shuren, "" Time flies, Boss Zhou and several people returned to the capital, and there are still two days before Gu Sheng raises his relatives. Changzhong and his nieces have a good relationship, and Yuwen has the best relationship. Chang Zhong said: "Fortunately, I caught up." Zhulan smiled, "I know you two are in a good relationship." Chang Zhong was a little sad, "Yu Jiao is the only one left in the family who has not been engaged." Zhulan, "She''s still young!" Chang Zhong heard the hesitation in his mother''s tone, "Someone asked Yu Jiao?" bamboo orchid Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ nodded, "Yes, it is difficult for our family to keep a low profile, and now there is only one Yujiao left, and there are many people who are eyeing Yujiao." Changzhong, "Are there any good people?" Zhulan said: "There are really a few good ones, but Yujiao is too young, your brother is not in a hurry to get married." "Brother, this is sad. Yu Yi can''t come back when he gets married." Zhulan was helpless, "This is also something that I can''t do. The emperor means that your brother will have to wait for a few years to come back." Changzhong thought about his brother a little, "Hey, the transportation is still inconvenient. My parents may not have seen my brother for many years." Zhulan was silent, "Okay, it''s getting late, you didn''t make an appointment with Xinyi." Changzhong said helplessly, "Mother, I obviously still have a holiday, but my fourth brother gave me a day off when I came back." "Able people should do more work." Changzhong regretted his death, knowing that he would not agree to Minghui two. It was a coincidence that Chang Zhong asked his fiance to pick him up at the Wei house. He saw Wu Shangheng''s carriage halfway through, "Why did you come here?" Wu Shangheng stepped aside Gu Sheng explained: "I want to see the house." Changzhong was surprised, "You really surprised me, you have so much money in you?" Not to mention that the house in this place is not easy to buy, it is said that the price is not cheap. At the beginning, the Wei family spent almost 20,000 taels to buy the house. Gu Sheng felt a little embarrassed, "Thank you." Chang Zhong reacted, "You also bet me?" Gu Sheng nodded, "Yes." He regretted betting less! Changzhong looked at Wu Shangheng again. This man made a net profit of hundreds of thousands of taels. Since he made a fortune, he bought many good things for the princess. Wu Shangheng smiled, "Are you going to pick up your fiancee??" Chang Zhong hummed, "I''ll go first." Wu Shangheng and others walked away: "This one will be your little uncle in the future. Are you nervous about going to propose marriage?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1829： big move 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! In the blink of an eye, the day when Gu Sheng raised his marriage, Gu Sheng was extremely nervous waiting at home, even though he had already agreed on the marriage, he was still nervous when the matchmaker didn''t come back. Wu Shangheng was very accompanied by his friends, tsk tsk, "Last time I asked you were you nervous? Do you remember how you responded?" Gu Sheng of course remembered that he said he was not nervous, and the dead duck said stubbornly: "I am not nervous..." "Don''t worry, you''ve been staring at the door?" Gu Sheng was discouraged, and this time he didn''t say anything hard, "I''m afraid there will be an accident." Wu Shangheng smiled and comforted, "Zhouhou''s mansion will do what it says, and the marquis''s court has never regretted the marriage." Gu Sheng pursed his lips, "Do you think the characters of the county owner and I can be matched?" Wu Shangheng, "" This matchmaker has been thinking about eight characters before he comes back! In the Zhouhou Mansion, Gu Sheng tried his best to invite the old lady from the Department of Punishment''s Shi Lang''s family. Zhulan was quite surprised. She had already prepared that her status as a matchmaker would not be high. The old lady introduced herself in a few words. Zhulan saw how good the relationship between the future concubine and Gu Sheng was. The old lady was the grandmother of the future concubine! Without helping Gu Sheng to raise relatives, Zhulan estimated that not many people knew about this relationship. The smile on Su Xuan''s face deepened. No matter how hard Gu Sheng worked behind her back, she only looked at the results. The old lady is old, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about in the marriage. Gu Sheng''s marriage was very smooth, and the characters that came together were not bad. When they were sent back to the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan took a closer look and handed it to Su Xuan. Su Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "The eight characters are quite compatible." Yuwen didn''t care about the horoscope, "The two of you live together, it''s not the horoscope that will lead you well in the future. The horoscope for marriage and marriage in this capital is good, how much is it really good?" It''s good to treat each other like guests, but there aren''t many qinse and ming. Su Xuan stared, "Do you understand the good omen?" Yuwen, "I understand, I understand." Su Xuan put away the combined characters, "I heard from my younger brother that Gu Shengxin bought the house for about 10,000 taels, and there is a small garden in the house." Zhulan answered, "There are quite a few people who have made a fortune relying on Changzhong." Yuwen was delighted, "Uncle brings money." Su Xuan also thought that Gu Sheng lived in a small house. She spent more than 20,000 taels to prepare a dowry house for her daughter. Now that Gu Sheng bought the house by himself, it was enough for the young couple. Zhulan looked at Yuwen, the twins were born in April in the 18th year of Yongzhi, and the children were all grown up. Thinking that Changzhong was born in the 16th year of Yongzhi, she thought about when Changzhong would get married. Yuwen''s engagement process went very smoothly, and Gu Sheng''s betrothal gift was very beautiful, which made the audience shut up. Not to mention the gold and silver of the betrothal gift, but the antique calligraphy and painting of the betrothal gift, these are eye-opening. Gu Sheng sent the betrothal gift, and the family only had a newly bought house and some fields. Fortunately, the Hou residence did not want to marry the county head early, so Gu Sheng could save some more money for the future. In the Hanlin Academy, Changzhi has been in a very good mood for the past two days. He secretly said that Gu Sheng is a soft eater. He did not help at all with the dowry. Gu Sheng certified himself and slapped him fiercely. Slap back. Master Qi was very curious, "In the span of 20 years, he actually saved so much money?" Changzhi snorted, "He''s not afraid of checking." He knew that some people wanted to do bad things, and Gu Sheng was too lucky in the eyes of some people, and the lucky ones wanted to be ruined. Master Qi, "I didn''t say that his money came from the wrong way." "I know, I''m talking about some people thinking that." Master Qi smiled, "My wife said that Gu Sheng was wealthy and that your daughter was lucky." How many poor sons from poor families are not good at housekeeping, too many rely on the Yue family, and some people live on the wife''s dowry. There are not many people like Gu Sheng who buy their own properties. He looked at Gu Sheng''s dowry for a long time, and followed him. The dowry gift from the son-in-law is almost done! Changzhi smiled, "I have good eyesight." In fact, the girl has good eyesight, but it can''t be said that the girl is the first prime minister. Now everyone thinks that he knows people with discerning eyes. Master Qi thought of the dowry, "Now I''m curious about the dowry of Anhe County Lord." Changzhi thought of her daughter''s thick dowry list and was silent. Fortunately, her daughter was the county head, otherwise the dowry would be exposed. Gu Sheng floated in the clouds for two days, and returned to reality today, "I want to save money to live." The tea in Wu Shangheng''s mouth was sprayed out, "I can see it, you are worrying about your life." Gu Sheng, "I will." He feels so accomplished! Wu Shangheng snorted, "You have entered my circle now, and it is not easy for you to save money." Gu Sheng smiled, now that there are fewer restrictions on him, he doesn''t have to worry too much, he is confident that Yuwen will save a good fortune before she gets married. At the Ministry of Accounts, Zhang Jinghong came back with a big box, "It has been counted." Zhou Shuren motioned to open the box. There were silver bills and a thick account book in the box. "It''s been hard work for you these two days." Zhang Jinghong said: "It''s not hard." Zhou Shuren didn''t ask about the process, because he didn''t need to ask Zhang Jinghong to go back to rest, he had to look at the account book carefully. The emperor gave the day time, and took the initiative to explain a lot. These bank notes and account books are the financial affairs that were handed over voluntarily. There are not many bank notes, and how much cash is recorded in the account book. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ I took the initiative to hand over the property of Ninetowns, and the emperor let it go once, and this is the only time. Zhou Shuren was very calm in his heart. He expected that the amount of greed for ink would be huge. This time, there was no antique furniture in the finances turned over. Zhou Shuren''s face looked much better. He has dealt with too much in the past two years, and the antiques in the capital are not rising now. The house deeds and land deeds that made Zhou Shuren the happiest, especially the jingzhaizi were too robbed, and the land was dealt with as much as possible. Xia Yamen, Chang Zhi and Chang Zhong came back in the carriage together. The two brothers had just got off the carriage. Butler Wang, who was guarding the door, said, "Fourth Master, the Qian family in Chuanzhou sent a post today." Chang Zhong asked, "The Qian family?" Changzhi nodded, "He helped me a lot in Chuanzhou I was going to go to Beijing to participate in the Spring Festival this year, but the old lady suddenly went, and I had to wait for the next Spring Festival." Changzhong blinked, "It''s really bad luck." Changzhi smiled at the thought of the imperial examination reform, "It''s really bad luck." Changzhong asked, "Why would you send a message if you shouldn''t be at home?" Changzhi was also very curious, took the post from Wang Guan''s family, and said with a smile: "The Qian family''s steward came to Beijing to set up a house, and since he entered Beijing, he would naturally come to visit." Chang Zhong said: "I am really surprised that Yang Xiu will become the grandson-in-law of the right servant of the Ministry of Industry." Changzhi was also quite surprised, "It means that he is very optimistic about Yang Xiu." Yang Xiu''s marriage was discussed a lot in the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi thought of Yong''an''s mansion. Zhuo Guyu was still in the Hanlin Academy. . It was indeed a big move. In the early morning the next day, Zhou Shuren and all the ministers were extraordinarily energetic. Today, Duke Yong''an has come to court! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1830： almost capsized 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Zhou Shuren and other ministers'' ears were not decorations today, everyone had their ears pricked up, especially when Duke Yong''an took out the book. Duke Yong''an stood in the hall very dazed. The number of times he went to court was limited, and he noticed that his eyes were very uncomfortable. Sure enough, he did something wrong. . . The emperor took over Duke Yong''an''s account, but the government''s actions could not be concealed from him. At the end of last year, the government sent people to the south to find evidence of the crime. Although there were not many contacts, there was money to open the way. Tsk tsk, it was really investigated. quite a few things. After the emperor finished reading it, he handed it to the prince. The prince had Zhuo Guyu ventilated, just glanced at it briefly, and then passed on the book. Zhou Shuren took a glance at it, and his eyes fell on the words "harbor tax". He knew the emperor very well. Looking at the old prince standing, the emperor must have never summoned the old prince, so Zhuo Guyu, who was guided by the prince. Zhou Shuren passed on the zhezi in the book. This knife from the Guogongfu has no weight in the hearts of the father and son of the Tianjia family. Do you have any sympathy? No, go to the path chosen by the government today. If the emperor wants to rectify the harbor, he must beat the meeting first. If he does not catch the emperor, he will be serious, and the Yongan government is the knife driven by the emperor. With the end of the book, the hall was no longer quiet, and the Duke of Yongan was silent. He knew in his heart that when the book was written today, the palace could only go all the way. At the end of the early dynasty, the emperor''s intentions were discussed later, and then he took the Duke Yongan to withdraw from the dynasty. Zhou Shuren was accompanied by Lord Wei and Lord Liu, and Lord Wei was worried, "Master Hou, my boy." Zhou Shuren knew the unspoken words, "Nothing will happen." What the emperor really wanted to move was the family that was implicated in the harbor. The capital might be implicated in some people. It wasn''t long before the Wei family''s kid was transferred to the sea affairs, and maybe he could get a promotion. Master Wei felt a lot more at ease. In the past two years, the series of major cases brought bloodshed, and he was restrained and acted very carefully. Elder Liu stroked his beard, "If the Duke''s Mansion wins, it will survive and lose forever." Lord Wei frowned, "How much hatred is this?" Zhezi went to five aristocratic families in the south. When he saw it, he only felt that the Duke Yongan was crazy. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the current result was dominated by the emperor, and the Southern family would focus on the Duke''s mansion, thus ignoring the actions of the court, and Duke Yong''an was also fighting for the continuation of his descendants. The book was circulated, and the content did not need to be kept secret. The emperor intended to spread the word and soon all the several southern families involved knew about it. In the Hanlin Academy, when Changzhi came out to drink tea, he saw a few sages gathered together. They didn''t know what to talk about, but their faces were extraordinarily serious. Noticing Changzhi, several people greeted him and left, taking a solemn step. Master Qi held the tea leaves, "What are you looking at?" Changzhi took the tea and said what he saw just now, and Master Qi said, "You go to make tea, and I will inquire." The news is easy to inquire, Changzhi doesn''t pay attention to Zaochao, all his thoughts are on compiling books, and the content of Yongan Guogong''s book has been spread in the Hanlin Academy. Changzhi listened, "This is urgent." Master Qi was waiting for tea, raised his eyes and said, "I thought the Duke Yong''an''s mansion had been stunned by being dumb, but it turned out to be ruthless!" Then he shook his head and didn''t understand, the old man was too reckless, and it was a pleasure to go up, and it was easy to capsize because of too many involvements! Changzhi said: "Zhuo Guyu has already entered the palace, can''t you explain the above attitude?" Master Qi suddenly said, "Yes." Therefore, the government of the state is confident. Chang Zhi said in a low voice, "This imperial examination, none of the children of the Southern family are seeking official positions." Master Qi thought that he had gathered in the Hanlin Academy and became a sage, waiting for the annual assessment, "What is their main purpose this year to cultivate contacts?" Changzhi, "Yeah." The imperial court has changed rapidly over the years, and the south is indeed prosperous. However, the capital is politically motivated, and the imperial court is constantly moving, and the southern family has realized that it has re-trained contacts. It''s a pity that the emperor does not allow it. While the court has changed over the years, the emperor has subtly weakened the power of the family, so how can the family grow again? Changzhi held up the teacup and said, "This year has not been peaceful." Master Qi''s eyes were deep and deep, Thaksin believed Zhou Changzhi''s political sensitivity, and he thought about what benefits the Qi family could gain from this battle. Changzhi regretted in his heart that the Zhouhou Mansion would not be able to take advantage of it. It would be beneficial to not take advantage of it. If he didn''t pull the hatred of the Southern family, his brother would still be squatting in the south! Chang Zhong''s tired brain was buzzing, and when he came out, he saw the fourth brother drinking tea leisurely in the pavilion, "!!" Seeing his younger brother, Changzhi smiled and said, "Come here for tea." Chang Zhong walked over rudely, sat down and said, "What are the fourth brothers talking about with Master Qi?" Changzhi, "Let''s talk about the account of Duke Yong''an today." Changzhong''s mind was full of knowledge that needed to be sorted out. After listening to the fourth brother''s repetition, Changzhong sighed and didn''t want to discuss it. The next day, the early morning had just begun, and todays impeachment papers were like snowflakes. Some were accused of impeaching a Southern family, and some were impeaching Yongan Guo Gongfu. Zhou Shuren said in his heart that the Censor was the busiest for a few days. Master Lin chatted with him this morning and revealed a lot of information. Zhou Shuren felt that it was important to have a Censor''s in-laws, and there was evidence for today''s impeachment. The Duke of Yong''an believed that he had nothing to do with cleaning up his family, friends and servants, but ignored his cronies and made his own decisions? No one believes it! The Duke of Yong''an swayed a little while listening to the impeachment, and finally knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, the old ministers are not strict with the family, Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Please also ask the emperor to convict. " The noisy hall was quiet, the sound was too loud, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man. The emperor was unhappy in his heart. The prince had already given a hint that Yong''an''s government still let people get the handle. The emperor was unhappy and kept silent. Zhou Shuren knew the emperor too well, and the emperor was very unhappy. Sweat dripped from the forehead of Yongan Guogong, and a lot of sweat appeared on his body in an instant. His mind was full of the articles of impeachment of the Guogong''s government. What made him fear the most was that his family property was the military salary for the army. Although it was nonsense, he did Knowing that too much wealth makes people jealous, and rumors become true once they become false. Yongan Guogong has more sweat on his forehead so he must be put to death today. The old prince knew clearly in his heart, and finally closed his eyes, "This minister is guilty of his guilt and worthy of the title, and I ask the emperor to take back the title of the prince." The emperor still didn''t say a word, and the few who had impeached the old man just squinted their eyes. They looked at each other and knew in their hearts that the Zhuo family had escaped today. The emperor stood up, "You are indeed ashamed of the title awarded to you." The old man''s forehead was close to the ground, and the cold feeling made his mind extraordinarily sober, "The old minister should have apologized for his death, but the old minister wanted to make up for his fault, and asked the emperor to give it to the old minister." The emperor could use the Zhuo family, and glanced at the ministers, "I give you the day I want to see evidence to prove innocence." The old prince kowtowed to thank him, and said: "I also ask the emperor to take back the title of duke of the country, and the minister has no face to continue to become a prince." In the end, the emperor naturally agreed, and he had to give an account. Zhou Shuren raised his eyebrows and the Yongan government almost capsized. This wave of operations was not bad! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1831： cheap 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! The early dynasty ended, and when the emperor and the prince were far away, the ministers were still standing there, and everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. Zhuo. Zhou Shuren waited for a while, he watched the fun and had grievances, and other colleagues had no sympathy for Mr. Zhuo, so he just watched Mr. Zhuo slump slowly. . . Zhou Shuren looked at King Qi and King Chu, who were rare in the dynasty. Neither of them would move first. The royals were very careful, and the eyes of King Qi and King Chu were very cold. Fortunately, the two princes knew that the emperor could still use the Zhuo family, and the king of Qi moved and the king of Chu followed. Before Zhou Shuren turned around and walked out of the hall, he heard the voice of the Minister of Rites, "The Ministry of Rites is now going to the Duke''s Mansion." That''s right, he just remembered that the Duke''s Mansion was a reward, and now the emperor doesn''t want Zhuo''s family to stay for an extra day. Zhou Shuren left without stopping, and Lord Lin and Lord Wei hurriedly followed. The people were walking so fast that they distanced themselves from the people behind him, and then Master Lin said, "I almost capsized the boat just now." Master Wei said: "Yeah, I found the Duke of the country in just one day, it''s not the evidence of the Zhuo family''s crime." This energy he looked a little scared! Zhou Shuren sneered, "It''s not all the evidence that the five families were looking for. There are many aristocratic families involved in marriage and network." Lord Lin frowned, "The Zhuo family has lost the title of Duke Guo and is now in a low position." Zhou Shuren said quietly: "That''s why the emperor is angry." A good chess game was almost ruined. After so many years of planning by the emperor, this was the first time that he almost lost at the beginning. The Lin family is a die-hard loyalist to the imperial power, and the family of the censors that the emperor values. This time, the censors explore the way first and then the Lin family. There is a lot of evidence in the Lin family. Lord Wei agreed in his heart, "The Zhuo family has no title, there is only one Zhuo Guyu tsk tsk." The following words are clear, the prince continues to promote Zhuo Guyu, but once the prince abandons Zhuo Guyu, the meat of the Zhuo family will only be eaten! Zhou Shuren thought that the Zhuo family really failed. Just now, all the ministers looked at it with cold eyes, and even the in-laws didn''t say anything, so everyone in the Zhuo family was ashamed of the emperor. At Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan was speechless when she heard the news. If she were the emperor, she would be furious. Su Xuan and Mrs Zhao looked at each other, Mrs Zhao said first, "Mother, is the Zhuo family over?" Zhulan shook her head, "The emperor gave me a meeting." Su Xuan answered, "The emperor can still use the Zhuo family!" "Ok." Zhulan motioned Steward Ding to arrange for someone to watch and come back anytime to report the news. After finishing the arrangement, Mrs. Li and her mother-in-law said, "I will be watching the Zhuo family today." Su Xuan snorted coldly, "The Zhuo family is not worthy of sympathy." Zhao shi nodded, "The road under my feet is all my own, and the Zhuo family must be ahead of time if they have today." Zhulan smiled, "You can see clearly." The Zhuo family lost the title of the duke, and the duke''s mansion became a mess. When Mr. Zhuo came back, he endured the discomfort and arranged for someone to pack up. After the old man Zhuo explained, he arranged for someone to deal with his cronies. His eyes were full of ruthless colors. The emperor gave him a day not to really find evidence, but to let him completely clean up the people. Zhuo Shizi, no, it''s Uncle Zhuo now, with a sad expression, "Dad, we lost?" Mr. Zhuo slapped his son, "Shut up." The other masters of the Zhuo family didn''t dare to say a word, but Master Zhuo covered his face and woke up, "Father." The old man looked at his sons, "Our Zhuo family is not over yet, you will stay at home from today onwards." Uncle Zhuo''s younger brothers were afraid in their hearts, they were afraid that they would die unexpectedly, and they hurriedly said that they would not go anywhere. It is quite orderly with Master Zhuo here, and the screams of the other yard women and children have never stopped. The Ministry of Rites came on time, and Changyi got this job. There was no matter for Changyi. As a result, the Minister of Rites knew that Zhou Shuren didn''t like seeing Zhuo''s family, so the Minister of Rites added Changyi. Changyi stood outside the gate and watched as he took down the plaque, and shook his head at his colleague''s suggestion, "Go in, I won''t go." The colleague frowned, "The inspection will not end in a while." Changyi was clear, he pointed to the relatively clean steps, "I''ll sit and wait for you." The other officials of the Ministry of Rites were surprised. They thought that Zhou Changyi would fall into trouble, and they looked at each other and led them into the mansion. Changyi and the others walked away and pouted, and he could just go to **** while watching the play, thus bringing down the family''s reputation in vain. The concierge was very winking and hurriedly took out the clean mat, and sent someone to inform the master that Changyi drank tea and ate snacks in a short while. The officials of the Ministry of Rites who entered the mansion today made a fortune, and the Zhuo family took out a lot of purses with silver bills in them. The officials of the Ministry of Rites did not go too far. After the inspection, people were left to watch. They had to move out before sunset, otherwise the mansion would be closed directly. When Changyi returned to the Ministry of Rites, he also distributed some silver coins, and he counted five hundred taels. In the Hanlin Academy, the corners of Zhuo Guyu''s mouth were tight, his face seemed calm and his heart was very flustered. He wanted to go to the prince and was pressed as soon as he had the idea. He couldn''t go to the prince at this time. already given. In the past, the duke''s mansion was not worthy of its name, but there was still a title. Now, without the title, everything is exposed to the eyes. Ignoring Zhuo Guyu, only money is left. together Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Lord said in a low voice: "Today is a real danger." Changzhi was speechless, "Are you free?" Master Qi nodded, "There is really nothing important recently." Changzhi didn''t look up to the Lord, "So in the future, I can only break the boat." Master Qi, "If the title is gone, what else can I give up?" Chang Zhi ignored Master Qi, and Chang Zhong answered, "Silver and people." Master Qi left in silence for a moment, and Chang Zhicai and his younger brother said: "Today, the Zhuo family is in a weak position without the title. In the best case, the emperor will give the Zhuo family confidence." It was not dark in the afternoon, the Zhuo family had moved out of the Guogong mansion, and there were many things left in a hurry, the emperor sealed the mansion without letting anyone clean it. The next day, Zhou Shuren followed the emperor to the palace, and the emperor said, "Wait until this time is over I have found a new owner for the Duke''s Mansion." Zhou Shuren, "The emperor wants to seal the new prince?" The emperor wanted to roll his eyes, "I look stupid?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Which Highness does the emperor give?" The emperor knew in his heart that the old fox had deliberately said, "Who do you think I will give?" Zhou Shuren glanced at the blueprints of the garden and smiled, "I heard from my boy that the prince has spent a lot of time studying behind his back and said to the prince, "I heard the face, and I knew that I couldn''t hide it from him. " The prince cheerfully said, "What the royal father has done is obvious." Zhou Shuren knew that the emperor had prepared houses for several princes to build a mansion. Originally, except for the four princes, he treated them equally, but now the prince honestly thought that he would take a look at the prince. Without the help of the prince, the emperor would not bring the prince out alone. The address of the Guogong''s mansion is good for the first, and the second Zhuo''s family left too many good things in a hurry. This time, the prince took a big advantage without opening the mansion. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1832： Intend 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren and the prince went out of the palace together. The prince was holding the eldest grandson of the emperor in his arms. When the little baby was the cutest, not many people dared to play with it. The prince hugged his dishonest son and patted his son on the back, "Be quiet..." The little guy is not timid, and the emperor and the prince are reluctant to care about it. The eldest grandson stretched out, "Master." Zhou Shuren counted how far he could go out of the palace, and coughed twice, "Master can''t hold it." The eldest grandson still didn''t retract his arms, waited for a while to confirm that he would not hug him, and then he honestly put his arms around his father''s neck. The prince smiled, "This child kisses you." Zhou Shuren said in his heart that your father and son are about to take the portraits for the emperor to remember every day, but he said: "The child''s eyes are clean, the emperor''s eldest grandson knows that the minister is loyal to the monarch and patriotism is a person with a pure heart." Prince, "" The eldest grandson didn''t understand what it meant, but he still grinned, "Master." Zhou Shuren''s heart also melted. It is different from the connection of blood. Looking at the grown-up child a little bit, his heart is soft, no matter how hard he is, "Hey!" The prince rubbed his son''s head, and the first child was the eldest son. He gave all his loving father''s heart to the child in his arms. The crown prince was very clear, and it would be difficult to gain his loving father''s heart if there were children in the future. The little guy was young, and he was sleepy after a while. The prince hurriedly took the cape and hugged his son, walking much slower. Zhou Shuren watched closely, the doting in the prince''s eyes could drown people, and the prince''s concubine did not have a high status in the prince''s heart as the eldest grandson. No one in the capital knew how much the emperor and the crown prince attached great importance to the eldest grandson of the emperor. It was this emphasis that the people around the eldest grandson were all arranged by the emperor. Too many people don''t want the emperor''s eldest grandson to grow up smoothly. No one doubts the candidate of the crown prince to succeed the crown prince. Zhou Shuren looked at the fleshy child, he was also worried about this child, and couldn''t help but plan for this child. The day given by the emperor passed quickly, and there are still papers to impeach the Zhuo family. This time, there is no proof of death, and the family can only give up if they are not reconciled. The censors of the Lin family have attacked the family, and it is not fun if you come to me. The Lin family is not afraid, let alone the evidence of their impeachment is false, even if the emperor really protects them, the Lin family has never lost a quarrel! For the first time, Zhou Shuren saw the Lin family''s firepower in full swing, and he thought that the censor''s quarrel was professional enough! Zhou Shuren was willing to help speak, but unfortunately the Lin family didn''t use it, and Lord Lin felt that it was not a big deal. As the days passed, more and more people were implicated. Those who were the first to confess to leniency were not afraid, and some people wanted to return home, but they were not afraid that they would die if they left the capital. Zhou Shuren watched it lively, and confessed that he had indeed escaped the death penalty, and that living crimes were still unavoidable. On this day, the Hanlin Academy took a break, and Zhu Lan held the younger son who had an appointment, "Don''t rush to leave, I''m going to the Wei family to discuss the date of your marriage." Chang Zhong was generous this time, "It''s all up to you." Zhulan smiled, "Okay, you can go now." Chang Zhong left briskly. Since he came back from worshiping his ancestors, anyone who saw him would ask when he would get married. Friends who made good friends made a fortune through him, and they were all waiting for him to get married and give great gifts! He was embarrassed at first, and he wanted to get married after his friends talked too much. Anyway, he was not too young at this age, and he had already established a career! Changzhong responded to Cheng Xiang''s appointment, and he also invited Gu Sheng and Wu Shangheng. The fourth prince will not leave the palace until the Queen''s anniversary, and now he is meditating and copying scriptures all day. Cheng Xiang was the first to arrive, and the second was Chang Zhong. Just as Chang Zhong sat down, Cheng Xiang thanked him, "Without your introduction, I would not be able to compliment my future consort." Chang Zhong smiled, "How can it be as exaggerated as you said." Wu Shangheng is indeed arrogant, but he also likes to make friends. Of course, the premise is that he is in his eyes, otherwise the prince will also hide away. The second prince has given a lot of things, but Wu Shangheng is still indifferent. It was only when Cheng Xiang was in the capital that he knew better that his father was nothing, "My father hasn''t rested much recently." Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows, "Who did Lord Cheng take refuge in?" Cheng Xiang shook his head hurriedly, "No, my father didn''t rely on anyone." Changzhong knew that Lord Cheng had entered the sea affairs, and everyone who saw it said that he had a good future, but this one was unlucky, "It''s good not to go to work." Why did Cheng Xiang rush to make an appointment with Zhou Changzhong, not because he hoped to get some hints, not to mention Zhouhou''s in-laws, he said that Zhouhou himself was the Minister of the Household, and he must know a lot of inside information. Dad was worried every day that he would be pushed out of the Cheng family and disappeared. Cheng Xiang poured the tea himself, "My father doesn''t ask for his future, and now he only worries." Changzhong feels good about the Cheng family, and he wants to take care of the Zhou family in the prefect of Pingzhou in Master Cheng, "do your job well." The emperor knew the actions of Haiwu well, and it was not easy to push people out to take the blame. Cheng Xiang smiled, "You must be polite to the places that will be useful to me in the future." Chang Zhong pointed out, "Master Cheng is a good official for the prefect of Pingzhou." Cheng Xiang understood that Chang Zhong gave the hint not because of him, but because of his father''s care for the Zhou family. Wu Shangheng and Gu Sheng arrived together, Wu Shangheng sat down, but Gu Sheng was about to greet him, "Uncle." Changzhong motioned to sit down, and then asked, "Why did you two come together? Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^" Wu Shangheng, "He asked me to bring the painting, so we came together." Changzhong looked at Gu Sheng, but Gu Sheng didn''t hide it, "My paintings are very popular in the south, and I paid a lot of money for them this time." Chang Zhong, "" Truly a good housekeeper. Gu Sheng was so happy that he had a silver in his account as soon as he got engaged. Chang Zhong introduced Cheng Xiang, Wu Shangheng was very polite, Gu Sheng was willing to make friends, Cheng Xiang was very social, and Wu Shangheng also became enthusiastic after a while. During the speech Wu Shangheng mentioned Zhuo Guyu, "I saw him lose a lot of weight." Changzhong noticed Zhuo Guyu every day, "You pay attention to him." Wu Shangheng snorted, "We must pay attention." If it wasn''t for the emperor''s use of Zhuo''s family, his family would have been ruined long ago. Chang Zhong knew the grievance and asked: "No one asked you?" Wu Shangheng said quietly: "Why are you so busy!" Changzhong was speechless, "I''m not busy and you still want to hide from my house?" Wu Shangheng is worried, he''s getting annoyed to death recently. He really wants to get married and live in the princess'' mansion earlier. Unfortunately, his wish is good, but the reality is too cruel. As he was talking about the knock on the door of the box, and there were still many people outside, Wu Shangheng''s face was cold, "I saw that I didn''t chase you here, tsk tsk, if they came in and found you, it would be a surprise for them!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1833： disaster 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! In the end, the surprise didn''t come true, Chang Zhong kept his face cold, no matter how thick-skinned a few sages were, they wouldn''t be able to stay. Not to mention Zhou Hou''s mansion, they still have to hang out in the Hanlin Academy, Zhou Changzhi''s reputation is still resounding! The Zhuo family in the capital attracted everyone''s attention. Without the title of the prince, the Zhuo family lived in a mansion with a good status. Even if the decoration was low-key, it still could not escape the eyes of the calculated. When Zhulan went to the academy, she thought she would meet Zoya, but she didn''t see Zoya. . . Zhulan couldn''t help but ask, "Did Zoya ever come?" Jiang Ling said, "Zuo Ya has never been to the academy once the accident happened to the Zhuo family." Zhulan didn''t believe that the Zhuo family would let Zoya go. Now that the Zhuo family doesn''t have many trump cards, Zoya''s reputation will become a life-saving card, thinking that Zoya has withstood the pressure? Soon Zhulan stopped thinking about it, and Zoya had nothing to do with her. Zhulan is more concerned about the roster, "There are already five classes?" Jiang Ling, "Since the teaching books have been changed, more female students have come to study recently, and people are signing up every day." Zhulan flipped through the roster. The girls who came here to learn knowledge were all too young. She touched the cover of the roster, "I''m very happy." These children are the foundation of the future Women''s Academy and the source of her confidence. Jiang Ling had a bright smile on her face, "I like watching children become dazzling beings." The women''s college is well run, and the thinking of the first children to enter the school has changed a lot. Even some parents realize that girls can be used as support just like boys, and the status of girls in nearby households has improved a lot. Zhulan stayed at the academy for almost a day. She is not so diligent in coming to the academy now. After Jiang Ling got married, she gave up a lot of power. She was waiting for Shao Ting to get married. Take it easy. On the way back to the city, Zhulan was still thinking about the date of Minghui''s marriage. Minghui was not too young, so the two agreed to discuss the date of marriage, which will be after next spring. With a smile on Zhulan''s face, she and the Wei family were relieved. Due to the relationship between the eldest of the Wei family and the maritime affairs, the date of Changzhong''s marriage will have to wait for a few more days to discuss. The carriage stopped and Qingxue asked, "What happened?" The coachman lowered his voice, "The carriages in front have overturned." As soon as Zhulan heard this, she motioned Qingxue to take a look. Seeing how the carriage that was about to enter the city would overturn, it was still several carriages together! Qingxue came back quickly, "The Zhuo family picks up Zoya''s carriage." Zhulan still thinks of Zoya today, "Who will pick her up?" If no one picks up, Zoya won''t come back by herself. Qingxue replied, "Zoya''s mother and sister-in-law." Zhulan narrowed her eyes, "Zoya''s sister-in-law?" If she remembered correctly, it was the daughter of Earl Ye''s family! Because it was close to the city gate, many guards at the city gate quickly dealt with the carriage. Zhulan got the news that Mrs. Zhuo Guyu had a miscarriage, and his mother also injured her leg. Zoya was lucky and only suffered minor injuries, but at this time she was slightly injured. will be blamed! Zhulan''s heart is very heavy, and it''s okay to treat women or pregnant women, and the bottom line is really low. In the evening, Zhulan asked, "When will the results come out?" Zhou Shuren, "I have to wait." Zhou Shuren thought that his daughter-in-law was worried about Mingyun, so he talked a little more about Mingyun''s situation. Mingyun had just been transferred back to the Zhouhou Mansion, and it would not easily involve Mingyun. The family was afraid that they would not be able to provoke Zhouhou Mansion. The current Zhou Houfu network has matured, and they are all clear-minded allies. If you think about it carefully, the strength is terrifying, and this is not even the son-in-law of King Qin. Zhulan talked about the misfortune of the Zhuo family''s daughter-in-law today, "I''ve given up on the daughter-in-law, is this an urgent warning?" Zhou Shuren looked down with contempt, "Duan Zhen''s next act." Zhulan said again: "I don''t know how Earl Ye will react?" Zhuo Guyu has been married for a long time, and finally there is good news. As a result, this time the child is gone. Why is Zhuo''s family under the big house, it is obvious that the Zhuo family is now supported by Zhuo Guyu! Zhou Shuren said quietly: "You have to know that the Ye family has never made a sound, and the meaning is already obvious." Zhulan was silent, the loss of the title of the Zhuo family meant that Mrs. Zhuo Guyu was abandoned by her family, and there would be no response to this incident. The next day, Chang Zhong and Chang Zhi arrived at the Hanlin Academy on time. As soon as they entered the Hanlin Academy, they saw Zhuo Guyu. The two saw Zhuo Guyu unexpectedly. Zhuo Guyu had to be more stable when something happened to the Zhuo family. It''s just that the cyan in Zhuo Guyu''s eyes is obvious, and he obviously hasn''t rested well. Zhuo Guyu greeted him, "I have seen Lord Zhou." Chang Zhong also wanted to see the ceremony, and Zhuo Guyu stayed in the Hanlin Academy and was promoted. Changzhi had no intention of talking, nodded and left with his younger brother, leaving only his back to Zhuo Guyu. Zhuo Guyu was dazed. He saw the lady sitting alone in the study last night. He was really tired but he had to hold on. He was the only official in the whole family. Zhuo Guyu squeezed the palm of his hand. Recently, many people went to the Zhuo family to propose marriage, not because of the daughter of the Zhuo family, but because of the dowry of the daughter of the Zhuo family. Who are the people who came to the house to propose marriage? It''s not a **** who eats, or a scumbag who has been raised and abandoned in the family, and clearly cares about the silver money of the Zhuo family. Zhuo Guyu pursed his lips. He is very envious of Gu Sheng now. When he saw Gu Sheng a few days ago, Gu Sheng was eating tea with Anhe County Master. Gu Sheng did not worry about the future. He was so envious. The Zhuo family would not be in the situation they are today if they got engaged with the county head. Zhuo Guyu twitched his lips and smiled bitterly. Now he can''t even climb up to Gu Sheng. He heard that the future concubine will be very fond of Gu Sheng''s friend. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Protect, he heard that Gu Sheng has become a guest of many people! In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan became concerned about Zhuo''s family because of yesterday''s accident in the Zhuo family. She knew to ask Zhao''s and Su Xuan''s questions. Zhao Shi, "Mother, the Zhuo family is having a hard time, and the girls in their family don''t dare to go out." Su Xuan answered, "I''m afraid I''ll lose my reputation when I go out and have to marry in the end." Bamboo Orchid, "" Zhao continued: "Those who went to the Zhuo family to propose marriage even pulled a fig leaf for themselves, and some people just waited for the Zhuo family to lose." Su Xuan whispered, "Recently, the Zhuo family has sold a lot of shops and fields. I bought a lot for Yuwen to add to the dowry." Zhao Shi also stretched out, "I also bought it for Yudie Zhu Lan said: "The price must not be high! " Zhao nodded, "Well, they are all lower than the market price." They knew that they didn''t buy too much, and they only entered when they saw many people bought them. Su Xuan sneered, "The Zhuo family deliberately did this to buy themselves time." The Zhao family pouted, the actions of the Zhuo family did appease some people, but it also nurtured the appetite of many people, and sighed that the Zhuo family could not do anything, the wall was pushed down by everyone, and now it is only to see if the Zhuo family will fall down completely. Zhulan looked at the expressions of the two daughters-in-law, and the Zhuo family really did not entertain them. Li shi suddenly said, "Mother, what will our family give when the daughter of the Zheng family gets married?" There was not much contact between the two families, and there were no gifts except for important festivals. She was not sure how many gifts to give. Zhulan counted the days, "Time flies so fast, the Queen''s Anniversary is coming." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1834： name 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Zheng Hong personally touched the porcelain to verify his son-in-law, and his son-in-law was also a top-ranked scholar, and he was also a member of the training list of the Ministry of Rites. Li Shi also sighed, "It''s not so long that half a year has passed..." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but lift it up to touch her hair, and her husband also had white hair, "As we get older, time flies fast, we are all grandmothers." Su Xuan interjected, "Don''t take me with you." She is still young, her son and daughter are not married! After discussing state affairs in the palace, Zhou Shuren and others only heard Eunuch Zhang outside the study room say, "Son, please slow down." Then the door of the study was pushed open. Although the door was falsely closed, the strength of the eldest grandson was not small. The villain is not afraid of people. It is not the first time that he has seen so many people. When he sees him, his chest rises up, and he walks in step by step with his small head held high. The emperor called, "Yao''er come here." This is the nickname of the eldest grandson of the emperor, as for the big name Zhang Ruihui. The eldest grandson passed by Zhou Shuren, and Zhou Shurens heart was brought up. So many young apprentices wouldnt call him, so he and the young apprentice tried to avoid his colleagues in the court, and the emperor didnt want to announce the matter early, so the colleagues only knew about the eldest grandson I don''t know why I''m so close to him. The eldest grandson had a jade pendant on his waist and stopped beside Zhou Shuren. Everyone in the study looked at the eldest grandson, who patted the jade pendant and grinned, "I like it." Zhou Shuren thought it was going to be exposed today, but he didn''t expect that the little apprentice didn''t call the master. He took a closer look at the jade pendant he gave, and saw that the little apprentice liked his eyebrows with a smile. The eldest grandson turned his head. He remembered that his father said that there are too many people to call Master. Well, he is an obedient child. The prince should not be too proud, his son is wise. The old man Shangguan stroked his beard, his granddaughter was the crown prince, and he had never met the eldest grandson a few times. My heart is sour, I don''t know, I think Zhou Shuren is the eldest grandson''s in-law marriage! When the emperor picked up his eldest grandson and touched the jade pendant, he thought of his own bead string, "Yao''er likes you very much." Zhou Shuren saw that the emperor was lighting the jade pendant, and quickly unbuttoned the jade pendant, "It is an honor for the eldest grandson to like it, and this piece is also given by the emperor." Eunuch Zhang quickly stretched out to take it, but he didn''t pull it, and it took some force to take it. Zhou Shuren''s face is agile, but his heart is actually bleeding. The emperor left him all good things, and the two best jade pendants are gone! After a while, the emperor wanted to take his grandson, and Zhou Shuren and others all retreated. Master Gong and the Minister of Rites stopped Zhou Shuren. Lord Gong, "There are not many people who admire me, Zhou Hou is this in my heart!" Saying thumbs up! The newly appointed Minister of Rites is the emperor''s confidant, so he knows more. For example, the emperor said that he could not wrong the emperor''s eldest grandson in the future, etc., and also said that the ceremony of establishing the prince could be more solemn. What does this mean? It means that the eldest grandson of the emperor is the new prince after the crown prince succeeds to the throne, and it also means that only the prince can succeed the emperor in his heart. The Minister of Rites thought of the second prince, and pouted in his heart. There is also the prince, look at the prince of the Ministry of Industry! Zhou Shuren said modestly: "It''s just that I was fortunate enough to have the eyes of the emperor''s eldest grandson." In addition, the child has not been born, they have already set the master''s fate! The Minister of Rites smiled and said, "I''m here to congratulate Hou Ye." The royal family really trusts Zhou Shuren. He sometimes thinks that Zhou Shuren is really powerful, but why does the royal family trust him so much? This is fascinated! Time flies, as the Haiwu case becomes more and more involved, Wu Shangheng has already hid in the palace, which also means that there will be a result. In the evening, the couple chatted with Zhulan, and Zhou Shuren said, "The emperor will clean it up before the queen''s anniversary." Zhulan, "The emperor has a deep affection for the queen." Zhou Shuren has the most say, "I have seen the portrait the emperor painted for the queen." Zhulan was silent for a while and said, "Died at the best time." Constantly recalling will deepen past emotions at the same time. Coupled with the fact that several children born out of the family are dazzling all day, it is difficult for the emperor to think much without reminiscing. The queen will only get better and better in the emperor''s heart. Zhou Shuren, "Yeah, so wait, who will step on the thunder after the anniversary is over." "The emperor is still young." Having said that, Zhulan lowered her voice again: "Will the emperor abdicate as early as the emperor?" Otherwise, according to the physical condition of the emperor, there is no problem in continuing to reign for decades! Zhou Shuren, "The emperor is waiting." Zhulan wondered, "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Shuren pointed to himself and then pointed to the direction of the Prince''s Mansion, "The emperor is waiting for the prince to not need him, waiting for me to teach the eldest grandson of the emperor, the emperor is waiting to see the growth of the eldest grandson." He also wondered in his heart whether the emperor would learn from the emperor, the imperial power is charming, but after years of observation, the emperor did not suppress the prince with the prince alone, nor was he jealous because of the prince''s high reputation. The emperor and the prince are really kind and filial! So he gradually came to the conclusion just now. Zhulan sighed, "The Emperor Taishang has a good education." Zhou Shuren laughed out loud, "It should be said that the example of the Emperor Taishang did a good job." If you say abdicate, you will abdicate, abdicate and decentralize power and never intervene in the affairs of the court. With the guidance of the empress of Taishang, we have the present. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page for the results of the ^0^ day. Thinking of this, Zhou Shuren''s spirit fell, and he thought of the Emperor Taishang again! In the days that followed, the court was tense, and the Haiwu case finally came to a conclusion. The Zhuo family survived, which meant that the five aristocratic families were gone. It also implicated many people, and the emperor did not do it and gave it to the meeting. Most people think so, Zhou Shuren, who knows the inside story clearly, the emperor stayed here not to open up the net, but the bait he left behind, just waiting to be cleaned up again. The emperor is the biggest winner. With the clearing, he has strengthened his control over the five aristocratic families, made the maritime affairs clear, and so on. The next major event was the Queen''s anniversary. After the anniversary, the Zhuo family held a funeral, and Mr. Zhuo died. In the palace, the emperor snorted coldly when he heard the news, "He will choose a time to die." Zhou Shuren raised his eyes, "He knows you have grace." Mr. Zhuo understands that he can''t live anymore. He means to betray the Emperor Taishang. Now that the Zhuo family loses the title, he can only rely on the emperor. In order not to be swallowed up by the Zhuo family, he can only choose to die! The prince said, "Zhuo Guyu is not bad." Zhuo Guyu made the greatest contribution when the Zhuo family was able to stop, and now Zhuo Guyu of the Zhuo family is in charge. The emperor hummed, "Forget it." Zhou Shuren knew that the Zhuo family could survive. The emperor suddenly said: "I remember the day you said that Chang Zhong was going to get married?" Zhou Shuren smiled, "Yes, minister Xiu Mu will go to the Wei family to discuss." The emperor smiled: "Changzhong''s name was given by his father." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1835： longevity 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! In a twinkling of an eye, the day when the Ministry of the Household rested, Zhulan and his wife took Chang Zhong to Wei''s house, and Mr. Wei deliberately asked for leave to stay at home. For the Wei family, the marriage with the Zhouhou Mansion is too important, and the Wei family has benefited from the betrothal. Lord Wei hopes that his daughter will marry the Zhouhou Mansion as soon as possible. . . After the two chatted for a while, Zhou Shuren said, "The emperor also mentioned Changzhong''s name a few days ago." Mr. Wei knows all the information about his son-in-law and the origin of his son-in-law''s name, "Why did you suddenly mention it?" Zhou Shuren twitched the corners of his mouth, "The emperor said that Changzhong is about to get married, and he is waiting for the birth of Changzhong''s child." The meaning is already obvious, Chang Zhong''s eldest son, the emperor, will be named! Lord Wei grinned, this is good news, not everyone can get the emperor''s name, and he thought that his daughter would get married sooner, and now he is looking forward to his unborn grandson. Zhulan received Shuren''s gaze and said with a smile, "Since we''ve talked about children, let''s also talk about the dates when the two children get married. I''ve chosen a few dates for you to take a look at." As he said, he took the written date from Qingxue and handed it to Mr. Wei and his wife. When Lord Wei saw that it was next year, he frowned for a while, and Feng shi also frowned indistinctly. Zhulan looked in her eyes and asked, "A bad day?" Master Wei looked at each other, and Feng said, "I remember that Young Master Minghui will get married after next spring?" Zhulan''s mind changed and she understood, "Changzhong is an uncle, so he should be a little earlier. Getting married in winter will suffer. I remember a few good days in autumn. Let''s choose another one?" The smile on Feng''s face deepened, "Okay." Zhulan sighed in her heart. She hoped that her son would get married after his birthday next year, but unfortunately she had to consider the Wei family''s thoughts. Zhou Shuren asked Lord Wei, "Is there any good news for your eldest son?" The smile on the corner of Lord Wei''s mouth deepened, "There is news from the Ministry of Personnel that my eldest brother has been promoted." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Congratulations." Lord Wei, "Thank you for your advice." Without Zhou Hou pointing him from time to time, he would not be so stable. Zhou Shuren was grateful, because he was Changzhong''s Yue family, and he had the most thoughts on Wei Jiahua among many in-laws. In the Wei Family Garden, Chang Zhong chatted with Brother Wei and the second brother, and Brother Wei said, "I heard from my sister that you are very busy in the Hanlin Academy and it is troublesome to compile books?" Changzhong, "I am in charge of a lot of books and foreign knowledge, so it is troublesome." Mr. Wei was surprised, "You still edit books of foreign knowledge?" "Well, after a while, the compiled books will be promoted nationwide, and the imperial examinations will be diversified after the year." Chang Zhong dared to say it directly, because the Ministry of Rites had already made preparations, and the confidant of the newly appointed Minister of Rites, the Emperor, was only waiting for books. Big Brother Wei thought that the emperor was really partial to the Zhouhou Mansion. Chang Zhong had earned such a big credit when he entered the Hanlin Academy. The starting point was not an ordinary high. Big Brother Wei was very happy again, this was his brother-in-law, and he felt that his sister was married to Fuwo. The date of Chang Zhong''s marriage went smoothly. It was set after the autumn harvest. Zhulan had already prepared for his younger son''s marriage, and the Wei family was always ready to marry a daughter. Even after the autumn harvest, the two families would not be in a hurry. The maritime affairs case has ended. Half of the emperor''s mind is on the improved seeds to promote, and half is on the second anniversary of the emperor and the queen. This year has been a good year, and the improved varieties that have been promoted are growing well. With the arrival of the second anniversary of the death of the Emperor Taishang, not only the incense of the temples in the capital but also in the temples of the whole country is booming. The people are actually very simple, who can make them live a good life? Whoever they set up the longevity card to offer. The good seeds studied by the Emperor Taishang have been in good weather again this year, and many people think that the Emperor Taishang blesses them. On the second day of the Emperor Taishang''s anniversary, the emperor took the crown prince, Zhou Shuren, and the eldest grandson out of the city. The group did not go to Zhuangzi, but to a village far from the capital. The carriage did not enter the village, but stopped in the fields. The emperor looked at the lush dealer, "The people will be able to save their own seeds next year." The prince answered, "Next year, the promotion of improved varieties will be smoother." Zhou Shuren was proud in his heart, because his existence in the prosperous world has already appeared, and he wants to live longer, "It''s good." The emperor looked sideways. He didn''t know what Zhou Shuren was thinking, but he could feel his emotions, "Yeah, that''s great." I got on the carriage again and came to a tea stall for passers-by to rest. This road is well-connected and all the people of the villages come and go. There was only one old woman in the tea stall. Even if the emperor went out in a low-key manner, the old woman stuttered nervously, "Guest, what would the guest like to drink?" Zhou Shuren said, "Let''s use this place to burn some hot water." There is everything in the carriage. Because there is the eldest grandson of the emperor, it is better to be cautious. In ancient times, it was difficult for a child to support one, and he would die. In order not to cause trouble to the woman, he still drank the tea he brought. The emperor glanced at his eldest grandson and acquiesced to Zhou Shuren''s words. The old woman breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to earn this money from the bottom of her heart. Who knows whether today is a disaster or not, it''s just hot water. The old woman smiled and said, "Please come here." Zhou Shuren and Eunuch Zhang left with the woman. Behind the simple shed was a simple stove. Eunuch Zhang arranged for someone to fetch and boil water. Zhou Shuren chatted with the old woman, "Only the old man opens the tea stall alone?" The old woman felt that the person in front of her was easy to talk, and her tone was much more natural, "I used to take two granddaughters and sent them to the college at the beginning of the year, you know the women''s college, oh, two granddaughters study Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ I have a lot of things, and I will come back to teach Lao Shen, and I will write my own name at this age. " Eunuch Zhang stood still. He looked at the kettle with his eyes and listened to the chatter. Hearing this, he looked sideways and said, "Do many girls from your village go to the college to study?" Since both granddaughters were in the women''s college, the old woman spoke more naturally, "A lot, except for some people with bad brains, most of the village sent girls to the college, and since the old granddaughter went to the college, there have been matchmakers. When I came to propose a marriage, I gave twenty taels of betrothal gifts, and my old man was pushed, and my granddaughter said that I would be filial to my old man when I made money." Zhou Shuren looked at the fields in the distance, and asked again, "We came all the way to see that the farmer in the fields is doing well. The old man can have a good harvest this year!" The old woman grinned Yes, thank the Emperor Taishang, thank the Emperor. " Then I asked about the situation in the nearby village. The old woman''s family has opened a tea stall here for many years. There is no old woman who doesn''t know about it. The emperor was very satisfied. After taking a rest, we set off again, and did not return to the city until it was early in the morning. Zhou Shuren was still excitedly spinning around when he got home, Zhu Lan laughed, "Aren''t you tired of going out for a day?" Zhou Shuren frowned, "I''m not tired, you can understand my mood." Zhulan understood, "Okay, go wash up for a while and have dinner." "good." The corners of Zhulan''s mouth were upturned, and it was worth their journey. Although they still have many shortcomings, they have done their best to change. Time flies, Zhou Shuren feels as if he and the emperor have just observed the people''s feelings, and in a blink of an eye, the harvest season will come. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1836： Read more, do more 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! With the beginning of the autumn harvest, the contents of the newspapers are all news related to the autumn harvest, and the reports are all about the yield of the good seeds harvested in various places. The autumn harvest means that Chang Zhong is about to get married, and Zhou Hou''s mansion has already started to prepare for the wedding. . . Changzhong moved from his yard to the study in the front yard, and he could only live back in after the yard was renovated. Zhulan personally took care of her youngest son''s marriage, and the Li family helped to lay it down. That night, Zhou Shuren came back to see his wife holding a list, and looked closer to see the menu for the wedding banquet, "Have the menu been set?" "came back." Said and sat up, "Well, it''s settled, can you take a look and give some advice?" Zhou Shuren was not in a hurry to change his official uniform, he picked up the menu and looked at it, "It''s all dishes with good meaning." "Yeah, I wish Changzhong a happy life." She didn''t know if she could see Changzhong''s daughters in groups, so she could only bless her younger son all the time. Zhou Shuren put down the menu, "The menu is perfect, I have no opinion." Saying that, he got up to change his official uniform, and when Zhou Shuren came out, dinner was already served. Zhou Shuren sat down and asked, "What''s still undecided about Changzhong''s wedding?" Zhulan handed over the prepared soup, "There are still some porcelain for the wedding banquet to be decided." Zhou Shuren asked, "Everything is new?" Zhulan nodded, "Well, after the wedding banquet is over, it will be sealed and used when Changzhong''s child gets married." "You think far enough." Zhulan motioned for all the girls in the house to go down, and when there were only two of them left, Zhulan said, "I don''t know how long I can live, I want to prepare more for the children while I''m still healthy. Changzhong means different things to us. It is inevitable to think more about him. Zhou Shuren was very worried about Zhulan. Zhulan''s physical condition was not as healthy as his, so he held Zhulan and said, "I will support you in whatever you want." Zhulan continued: "I want to arrange the house through Changzhong''s marriage, and divide it among several sons, and then divide it up for them in the future." Zhou Shuren, "Will it be too hard?" He knows how much things are stored in his house. There are too many things, and it takes too much effort to rearrange. Zhulan has her own thoughts, "It will be convenient for me to sort it out earlier while I''m in good health now." Zhou Shuren didn''t want to discuss this topic anymore, and changed the subject a bit bluntly, "The prince is about to get engaged." Zhulan obeyed Shuren and asked, "What did the emperor tell you?" Zhou Shuren said: "Today, when Changzhong entered the palace, he saw the imperial decree for marriage." Zhulan, "And then I told you?" "Don''t worry, Chang Zhong knows what to say and what not to say. The prince and Miss Jiao know everything they need to know." Zhulan suddenly said: "Second prince should be happy, the prince''s wife''s family background is low." Zhou Shuren, "I don''t know if you are happy or not, the second prince must be jealous of the prince." "Ok?" "With the imperial decree, there is also the mansion awarded to the prince." Zhulan had heard Shuren talk about the ownership of the Duke''s Mansion, "Double happiness for the prince is coming." Zhou Shuren nodded, "The emperor has made a decision long ago, but he has not issued an decree. Now the prince is in charge of the garden construction errand and does a good job, just in time for double happiness." "It also means to beat the second prince. If you do the job well, you will get a reward." Zhou Shuren, "Speaking of which, the prince has a very good reputation in the Ministry of Works, and the minister of the Ministry of Industry has often mentioned the prince''s steadfastness to me." In contrast, it is obvious that the Second Prince, the Minister of Rites is going to be annoying. Zhulan said: "The prince is not too young, and it''s not too long to get married now." "Ok." Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before Chang Zhong got married. The family had a reunion dinner. Changyi smiled and said, "Tomorrow you will be married. My brother is here to give you a toast. You can use tea instead of wine so that you won''t miss the auspicious time tomorrow if you drink too much tonight." Chang Zhong''s ears turned red, "Second brother." Changyi laughed and said, "Brother here to respect you." Changzhong didn''t replace the wine with tea, he was good at drinking, "Brother, please." Boss Zhou didn''t make a toast, and signaled his younger brother to eat more dishes. Tomorrow, my younger brother is busy with a wedding banquet, so don''t want to have a good meal. Changzhi said with a heartache, "You are also my younger brother, let alone five days of wedding holidays in exchange for others." Changzhong ignored the words of the fourth brother, and the Hanlin Academy compiled several books, which have now been promoted nationwide. He thought he could rest, but the fourth brother held him tightly! Zhou Shuren glanced at Changzhi, who closed his mouth. The family ate very late and ended up with only the Zhulan couple in the main courtyard. The couple lay down early to get up early tomorrow. As a result, the son was so excited that he couldnt sleep. Zhou Shuren said, "Fortunately, it''s my son." Zhulan agreed, "Yes." The meaning of Changzhong is different, but luckily the two of them are willing to marry if the son is really a daughter! The couple chatted a lot, and it took a long time before she fell asleep in a daze. Zhulan didn''t sleep soundly. She had a dream in a daze. The dream was bizarre, like a time-space tunnel. twisted. Zhulan wanted to catch something, but then she heard Shuren''s panicked voice, and only then did she open her eyes, only to see candles lit in the room Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, "I seem to have a nightmare." Zhou Shuren''s back was soaking wet, and he couldn''t wake Zhulan no matter what he called, "You scared me to death." Zhulan was a little thirsty, "I want to drink water." Zhou Shuren then let go and poured water, handed Zhulan a cup, and drank several cups himself, some cold water suppressed the irritability in his heart, and after confirming that Zhulan did not want to drink, he asked, "What are you dreaming about? " Zhulan''s head hurt a little, "I dreamed a lot of pictures, but I can''t remember them when I think about them carefully." Zhou Shuren reached out and rubbed Zhulan''s forehead, "Is it still uncomfortable?" Zhulan frowned, "It''s much better, it must be because my son is getting married and I''m too nervous." Zhou Shuren snorted, and soon saw his daughter-in-law fell asleep again, but he didn''t dare to sleep. It wasn''t until it was dawn that Zhou Shuren squinted for a while, and when he heard the voice, he opened his eyes, and seeing Zhulan''s complexion, he felt at ease, "I''ll get up too." Zhulan didn''t dream in the middle of the night, "You need to sleep a little longer." Zhou Shuren really needed to rest, "Call me when breakfast is ready." "good." After half an hour Zhulan and Shuren had breakfast and put on festive clothes. Today, on the day of Changzhong''s great joy, Changzhong first came to the main courtyard to visit his parents, and when the time came, he went to welcome his relatives. Zhou Hou''s youngest son got married. Today, many people are watching the excitement on the streets. The guests of Zhou Hou''s mansion are also valuable. Apart from the fourth prince who came for Changzhong, the second prince and the prince also arrived today. Boss Zhou entertained the second prince and the prince. The second prince had no nose for the prince, while the prince was cold and indifferent. Boss Zhou, "" The second prince said yin and yang strangely, "You also teach your brother how to please the father?" Prince, "Read more, do more errands, jump around less, and be less annoying!" Boss Zhou, "!!" Is the prince so upright? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1837： Shenghui 15 years 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! Chang Zhong came back to welcome his relatives. Zhulan and Shuren sat on the main seat. The two of them watched a pair of newlyweds walk slowly, surrounded by relatives and friends who were witnessing, and everyone''s eyes were on the newlyweds. Zhulan didn''t want to show her emotions, but when she heard Yibaitiandi, she couldn''t hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes. . . Zhou Shuren wasn''t much stronger. He worshipped the heavens and the earth on the one hand, the high hall on the second, and the husband and wife worshipped each other. He wiped his tears with his sleeves while no one was paying attention. In fact, Boss Zhou noticed it, but he was afraid of his father''s majesty and looked away, but his heart was sour, the younger son was really the lifeblood of his father. Licheng''s young couple was sent to the bridal chamber. Changzhong''s yard was newly renovated, a lot of scenery was added to the yard, and maple trees were also transplanted. In this season, when the maple trees are red, the red maple leaves correspond to the red silk. For the first time Some people who saw it were dumbfounded. When everything was over, Changzhong said in a low voice in no hurry: "Someone will give you something to eat later, you can eat something to pamper your stomach." Wei Xinyi scrambled together, "Yeah." Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows and arched at his sister-in-law before leaving with the people watching the fun. Li shi glanced at each other. The new brother and sister who entered the house were not older than their daughter-in-law. Li shi was the eldest sister-in-law who spoke first, "It will be a family in the future, don''t be nervous." Wei Xinyi''s heart slowly relaxed, "En." Zhao Shi smiled and said, "If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can find us at any time." Wei Xinyi hurriedly said, "I will, thank you sisters-in-law." Su Xuan answered, "You are young and familiar with Yuwen. If you feel bored, talk to them." Zhao Shi said: "Let''s talk more while they are not married yet." If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law who loved her granddaughter and hoped that her granddaughter would marry later, Yudie would have married at a normal age. In the front yard, table after table was added to the banquet, and the yard was full of guests who could not be seated. From the guests, you could see the status of Zhouhou Mansion in the capital. When Changzhong sent his bride back, he was held back by the fourth prince, "Come on, we are all waiting for a toast!" Chang Zhong glared, "Are you going to help me stop drinking?" The fourth prince spread out, "Obviously I have betrayed." Chang Zhong''s eyes turned dark, and the good guys and a few friends defected, gritted their teeth and said, "Okay, you guys are deliberately playing with me." Wu Shangheng laughed, "You found out that it''s too late, I have to get you drunk today." Chang Zhong kept smiling, "Okay, very good, I''ll wait for your revenge when you get married." Wu Shangheng and the fourth prince are not afraid. When the time comes, they will find someone who will stop the wine, and they will coax at the table, "Don''t talk nonsense and drink!" Ming Rui and Ming Hui looked at each other and pulled Gu Sheng first, then went to find Yu Die and Yu Yi''s fianc. It''s a pity that the enemy is too powerful, and Chang Zhong feels that he will be planted today. Boss Zhou pulled his second brother, "You think of a way, today is my brother''s wedding night!" Changyi got up and went to another table to pick up Changzhi, "It''s your turn to play." Changzhi, "!!" Ming Rui was so dizzy that there were flowers in front of his eyes, and he recognized it carefully before saying, "Fourth, fourth uncle." Chang Zhili held the wine jar and smiled at the four princes, "I''ll join in the fun too." The four princes were silent. This was a werewolf. The fourth prince looked up at the sky with his eyes fluttering, and pondered, "It''s getting late, and I''m a little hungry." Wu Shangheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m really hungry, don''t be blind to a table of good dishes." Changzhi has already poured a glass of wine, "Don''t rush to eat, I''ll toast a few." Fourth Prince, "" He didn''t want to drink for fear of stomach pain! Chang Zhong has already drank a bowl of sober soup, and his mind is quite clear. Seeing that the fourth brother has restrained the fourth prince and others, he regrets it. He knew that the fourth brother was so lethal, so he directly pulled the fourth brother to stop the drinking. good. Boss Zhou was stunned by the side, and said to the second brother: "Is the fourth brother so scary?" Changyi said in a low voice, "What do you think?" Boss Zhou, "" So he is the weakest in the family? Zhou Shuren also toasted a lot here, but they all meant that there was no need to toast. Wang Chi said: "Your youngest son is married, and my youngest son has to wait a year." Zhou Shuren took a sip of wine, "I can let go of my biggest responsibility." Wang Chi also drank a glass of wine, "You are the happiest today in the past few years." Zhou Shuren smiled and nodded. He had to admit that his younger son felt different when he got married. Then Zhou Shuren drank a little too much and left early to rest before the banquet was over. Zhou Shuren washed and lay down without sleeping for a while, noticing someone beside him, and opened his eyes in confusion, "You''re back too." Zhulan has already changed her clothes, her cheeks are reddish and you can see that she has drank some drinks, "Well, you let me in, I will lie down for a while." Zhou Shuren obediently stepped aside, and the two lay side by side. Although they didn''t say a word, they seemed to have said a lot. When they woke up, it was already midnight, and they drank some soup and lay down again. The next day, Zhou Shuren got up very early. Today, the youngest son and his wife are serving tea. Zhu Lan got up to confirm that the gift was right, and ate breakfast with a smile. After breakfast, each room came one after another, the cheeks of the young couple were flushed, and the two were embarrassed to be seen. Zhu Lan said with a smile, "Don''t look at them, let''s serve tea when the time comes." Changzhong knelt on the mat, "Dad, please have some tea." Wei Xinyi held the tea, "Father Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, please drink tea. " Zhou Shuren picked up the teacup and took a sip one by one, and handed the prepared meeting gift to the young couple, giving his son a shop as a post-marriage expense, and giving his daughter-in-law a silver note. What Zhulan gave to her son was Xiao Zhuangzi, and what she gave to her daughter-in-law was the head and face. Zhulan urged: "I hope you can be harmonious and beautiful in the future." Chang Zhong, "Mother, your son was taught by you and your father, and your son will definitely live up to Xinyi." Wei Xinyi''s face turned even redder, "Mother, my daughter-in-law will take good care of her husband." The more Zhulan looked at her daughter-in-law, the more she liked it, "Okay, okay." Afterwards, Chang Zhong took Xin Yi to officially recognize someone Unfortunately, Fang Changlian and his wife were not there. Today, the young couple got a lot of gifts, and they also gave out a lot of gifts. It seems that Changzhong''s marriage is still vivid in his eyes. In a blink of an eye, the marriage is fast, another year of spring, and the fifteenth year of Shenghui. In the past few years, a lot of things have happened in Zhouhou Mansion. Minghui and Mingjia got married, Yudie, Yuyi and Yuwen got married one after another, and Yuyi got married. Dong brought Mingling and Minghu back to marry him, but Changlian still failed to send him. Yu Yi gets married. In the Zhou family, Yujiao was the only one left who was not engaged, and she was also the only one of the grandchildren left. It''s the Spring Festival again. This year, there are many people who refer to the Zhouhou Mansion. Ming Rui and Ming Jia both refer to it, and Ming Hui has already decided that they are not ready to participate in the Spring Festival. Grandson-in-law Yu Die''s husband Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yi''s husband Yu Yueyang also participated in this year''s spring festival. This year is the first imperial examination of the imperial examination reform, which means that it is not perfect. Originally, Yu Yueyang wanted to wait for the next one, but the Yu family was afraid that it would be more difficult to determine this one in the future. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1838： Variety 69 Net 69, the fastest way to update the way of the peasant mother-in-law! There is also a happy event for the royal family this year. The eldest princess is finally getting married. The emperor can really keep a daughter, and the age of the princess''s marriage also affects the people. Due to the improvement of women''s status in recent years, after women graduate from college to make money, the age of marriage is also delayed. . . Zhulan is happy. Late marriages are good for girls and children. Zhulan has already made statistics on the death rate of late-married children. In the past, the number of late marriages was small, but now there are enough references. Now Zhulan is not only the dean of the women''s college, but also the dean of the first women''s college. The eldest princess and the first-born princess Jingxuan have become honorary deans, because the two princesses have more students from the official family and aristocratic families. Female. Zhulan left Jiang Ling in the women''s college, and Shao Ting, the grandson-in-law, helped her with the affairs of the women''s college. Colleges are very different from colleges. Colleges learn how to make money, and colleges learn knowledge. On this day, Zhulan wore glasses to read newspapers. In the past two years, her eyesight has declined rapidly, and her vision is blurred without glasses. Zhou Shuren came back ahead of time, stretched out and took the newspaper, "Don''t look at your eyes." Zhulan took off her glasses and massaged her eyes for a while, then she opened her eyes and said jealously, "You are older than me and face numbers all day, how come your eyes are so good?" Zhou Shuren handed the brewed tea to his daughter-in-law, "I don''t need to read the ledger and let others read it to me. You like to do it yourself. You want to read the newspaper and let the children read it to you." Zhulan drank tea, "Several daughters-in-law are too busy, grandson-in-law Liu Jia has another, Shao Ting is too busy in the academy, He Sishi is five months pregnant, who do you think I can find a newspaper?" "Where''s Chang Zhong''s daughter-in-law?" Zhu Lan sighed, "Having a child is fate. I''m not in a hurry when the couple is young, but Xinyi is under a lot of pressure. I should not see this child alone." Zhou Shuren was speechless, "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s name, Changzhong''s daughter-in-law wouldn''t be under so much pressure." Zhulan, "Who said no!" Zhou Shuren said about Minghui, "I don''t know how they did in this Spring Festival." Zhu Lan laughed, "They haven''t finished their exams yet, but I think their grades should be good, and they are the most prepared." Zhou Shuren said again: "Today I taught the emperor''s grandson to read." Only then did Zhulan react, and she turned her head to look at the clock, "What''s wrong with what I said, you''ve been back very early recently." Zhou Shuren curled the corners of his mouth, "After hiding it for a few years, the emperor will announce that I am the grandson of the emperor after the spring." Zhulan thought of the Prince''s Mansion, "I heard that the Prince''s backyard wants to choose two concubines?" Zhou Shuren, "It''s not easy to have only the Crown Princess alone for so many years." Zhulan frowned, "First announce that you are the emperor''s eldest grandson, or should the prince choose his concubine first in the backyard?" "First announce that I am the eldest grandson." Zhulan said: "The emperor also has the intention of beating." "Well, the eldest grandson of the emperor is the emperor''s heart and soul. It can be said that the emperor raised him these years." Since the death of the queen, the emperor has not been to the harem very much. The emperor''s mind has been on raising the prince and the emperor''s eldest grandson. The emperor''s eldest grandson is like the emperor at a young age. When the Hanlin Academy was under the yamen, Chang Zhong said to the fourth brother: "Fourth brother, I''ll go first." Changzhi, "Okay." He also knew the pressure of younger siblings. The more dazzling Changzhong became, the greater the pressure on younger siblings. He heard his daughter-in-law say there were a lot of rumors about younger siblings, and he laughed. Zhuo Guyu came out, "Master Zhou." Changzhi nodded, then got on his own carriage and left. Changzhi looked at the carriage of the Zhuo family through the carriage window. The days without the title of the Zhuo family were very sad. If it wasn''t for the prince, the Zhuo family would have been gone. In the past two years, Zhuo Guyu has become more and more mature. This is a worry. of. Thinking of this, Changzhi thought of his son-in-law. The son-in-law was older than Zhuo Guyu, but when the two stood together, he didn''t have to say that the son-in-law was young. Now the son-in-law looks younger than Zhuo Guyu, and when he thinks of the married daughter, Changzhi is in his heart. He was angry, if it wasn''t for the poorness of Gu Sheng, he would still want to stay with his daughter for another year. Zhuo Guyu sat in the carriage, his heart was very calm, the decline of the family made him grow up, and he was entrusted to remember the death of his grandfather in his heart. If he wanted to keep the Zhuo family, he had to follow the crown prince and take care of all the dirty work that he could. When he thought of his newly born son, Zhuo Guyu had a smile on his face. Although his wife had a miscarriage of a child, it was fortunate that he was pregnant again. . Zhuo Guyu looked in the direction of the Prince''s Mansion, who would have thought that the Prince would be recognized by the Prince, the transparent prince is now married and has the Prince''s Mansion, and the wealth left by the Zhuo family has become the Prince''s family. The prince married a wife from a low family background, and his life was still prosperous. Last year, he gave birth to a son-in-law. On the other hand, the second prince still relies on the help of his mother''s family, and the relationship between the second prince and his wife is not good. Zhuo Guyu shook his head, what was he thinking about, what he should be thinking about was the grades of his cousin Chun Wei. In the Wei family, when Chang Zhong arrived, his father-in-law and eldest brother had just arrived, and Chang Zhong greeted him, "Father, eldest brother." Lord Wei smiled, "Let''s have two drinks today." Changzhong, "Yes." Changzhong had a change of clothes at his father-in-law''s house. Today, the daughter-in-law returned to her mother''s house. He stayed with her for two days at her mother''s house. After changing his clothes, he went to the main courtyard. Seeing the daughter-in-law talking and laughing, Changzhong felt relieved. Feeling very wrong, I finally laughed today. The food was already on the table, Feng shi motioned to his son-in-law to sit down, "Your father is slow, let''s Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Wait for him. " Chang Zhong smiled, "Father has worked hard." Feng shi thanked her son-in-law for her tolerance for her daughter, and said that she would come back and live for two days when she came back for a short stay. "You have compiled a lot of books in the past few years, and you have worked hard." At this time, Lord Wei came out, "Waiting for me!" Feng said, "I''ll wait for you." Lord Wei greeted, "I can''t starve my son-in-law, come and eat." Xin Yi said jealously, "Dad and mother can''t see my daughter when they see their son-in-law." Lord Wei laughed You are so old and still eat your husband''s vinegar. " "No matter how big it is, it can''t stop me from being jealous." Feng shi pinched her daughter''s nose, "You." At the same time, I am happy that my daughter-in-law can still be so lively when she is married. The next day, at the end of the morning court, the emperor left first. The prince did not go with the emperor, and the ministers looked at the prince with doubts. The prince stepped out of the hall first, and the ministers followed one after another to find out the reason. It turned out that the eldest grandson of the emperor did not know when he was guarding outside the hall. The prince bent down and hugged the eldest grandson of the emperor. The father and son looked at each other and smiled very intimately. Some people were happy in this scene, and some people looked down. Elder Qi frowned, and then stretched it out as if the frown just now was an illusion. Zhou Shuren walked out and saw the eldest grandson of the emperor saw him, then got off the crown prince and walked towards him step by step. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1839： Mr Zhou Zhou Shuren stopped and waited, his eyes were a little red for no reason, look, this is the royal family under his influence, even if he leaves, the country will still develop benignly. The eldest grandson didn''t stop, the little guy stretched out his hand and grabbed the big, dry hand, tilted his head and said, "Marquis Zhou, I want to go to the Marquis of Zhou''s mansion to sit as a guest." Zhou Shuren lowered his head to meet the child''s clear eyes, and held the chubby hand back, "Okay." Saying that, he stepped forward and walked towards the prince, ignoring the somewhat shocked eyes of his colleagues. The prince took his son''s other hand, turned his head and said in a low voice: "This child has been grinding his father for a long time yesterday, and he went to bed very late at night with excitement. Before the early morning was over, he was guarding here for fear of lying to him." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "The eldest grandson is very smart." He really liked the eldest grandson of the emperor. He watched the child grow up and always remembered that the child called him first. Not only for the future of the country, but also for this child, he wanted to live a few more years. The eldest grandson of the emperor is very excited today. After he understands many things, he wants to go to the Zhouhou Mansion that the emperor said. The ancestral home, he can finally be a guest. The excited eldest grandson couldn''t help but stomped twice, and the upward curvature of the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed. The prince was also emotionally infected by his son, and said in a pleasant tone: "This child is more lively than when I was young." Zhou Shuren was surprised, "The prince still remembers when he was a child?" The prince nodded, "Remember, the father was still the prince at that time, and Gu was very sensible and well-behaved." Grandpa Huang also liked him very much, but unfortunately, Grandpa Huang was the founding king and was very busy and didn''t have time to take him. At that time, the father emperor did not have a good growth environment for him. The son is different. He was hugged by the father when he was still in swaddling clothes. He grew up in the palace for half of his life, and was spoiled by the father and his son. The son was bold and lively. Zhou Shuren also thought of the situation when he first met the prince, who was sensible since he was a child. The prince said again: "This child is going to the Hou residence to trouble the old lady to entertain him." Zhou Shuren smiled, "The wife of the minister has listened to the eldest grandson of the emperor a lot, and has been looking forward to meeting the eldest grandson of the emperor." The Crown Prince was assured of the Zhouhou Mansion. This trust was higher than that of the Shangguan family. He never left his son to stay at the Shangguan family for a long time. Zhou Shuren and the prince went far away, leaving behind many ministers in the court, and the ministers had mixed tastes. Several members of the Shangguan family looked at each other. From the birth of the eldest grandson to the present, they have fully understood that the royal family does not want the eldest grandson to be close to the mother''s family. The current crown prince is far away from the Wen family, and the eldest grandson of the emperor is also far away from the Shangguan family. It is no surprise that the royal family will continue. . Mr. Wen pursed the corners of his mouth, and Mr. Qi said, "I still need your help." Mr. Wen frowned and stretched out, thinking for a long time that there was nothing to tangle, "Well." The in-laws of the Zhouhou Mansion also made eye contact, happy that the royal family trusted Zhou Shuren, the better the Zhouhou Mansion, the better it would be for them. Women''s Academy, Yujiao is a teacher in the academy, yes, she is not here to study, but to be a teacher. The Zhouhou Mansion provides comprehensive education for children. Both men and women have a wide range of knowledge. The academy''s courses are not only literacy, numeracy, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also foreign languages ??and some foreign studies. Foreign languages ??and foreign studies are not compulsory subjects, and girls who enter the school can choose according to their preferences. Yujiao was invited by the eldest princess to teach. She taught foreign languages ??and foreign studies. She had one class a day for half an hour. Yujiao was quite leisurely in the academy. There is still monthly silver to take every month. Yujiao is a specially hired gentleman. Who let women know foreign languages ??and foreign studies are few, and Yujiao has 10 taels of silver a month. The Women''s Academy is different from the academy. The academy''s Shu Xiu is high, the academy is self-sufficient and there is a surplus, and the academy is still barely making ends meet, all because of the different enrollment groups. The students admitted to the academy are mostly women from officials and noble families. The girls who can be sent to the academy are the worst family members with little wealth. Yujiao''s class is very popular, she is lively and funny, and her status can be overwhelming, the noble girls of the academy like Yujiao very much. After a class, Yujiao took the textbook and was about to leave, but she was stopped by the little girl before she took two steps. The little girl was seven years old and chubby and very cute. Yujiao remembered this little girl Dong Yaya. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Dong Yaya took out the candy from her purse, "This is a new candy from the foreign shop. I think Mr. will like it." Yujiao doesn''t like candy, so she stretched out her hand and touched Dong Yaya''s head, "You keep it for yourself, sir, you can''t take it." She can''t open her head. How many students are courting her for her own benefit, and how many students hope to be famous through her, she has a clear mind. Dong Yaya''s mood is down, she just likes her husband, "Brother Mingming likes candy very much." Yu Jiao smiled, "That''s because your brother is still young." "No, my brother is eighteen, and he has participated in the Spring Festival this year." Yu Jiao, "That''s a matter of everyone''s preferences. After a while, you should go to another class and don''t be late." Dong Yaya could only watch her husband leave before her friend came over Dong Yaya sighed: "I really like Mr. Zhou, it would be great if Mr. Zhou could be my sister-in-law." The little girl from the Tong family blinked, "I knew you had other ideas. Don''t tell your classmates that Mr. Zhou is very popular." Dong Yaya, "I just knew that I was impatient, huh, some young masters in the capital learn what to say to pick up their sister every day, obviously the drunkard''s intention is not to drink!" Tong''s little girl frowned, "you''re still angry with your brother!" "Well, I asked him to pick me up and he didn''t want to." The little girl from the Tong family, "your brother''s temper is too wrong for Mr. Zhou." Dong Yaya stared, "My brother is just a little overbearing, and my brother loves me privately." "Can a sister and a daughter-in-law be the same?" The little girl from the Tong family looks like someone who has come over, not to mention her small appearance that makes people coke. Yujiao didn''t know that a student wanted to pull a red line for her, so she returned to the house where her husband was. Yujiao saw her sister-in-law sitting in her seat, "sister-in-law, are you looking for me for something?" Shao Ting nodded, "I just received the news that my sister-in-law has just given birth. I want to go and see. Your class is over today and help me deal with the affairs of the Lower Academy." Yujiao asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?" Shao Ting rolled her eyes, "Girl." Yujiao also smiled, "Sister Jiang Ling has both children this time." Shao Ting was happy for her brother and sister-in-law, but her tone was very worried, "Sister-in-law''s successive births are not good for my health. I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see it with my own eyes." Yujiao urged her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, go quickly!" "good." Then Shao Ting explained the matter of the academy and got up and left, and the academy motioned for the carriage to go faster. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1840： become a dad In the Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan played chess with the eldest grandson of the emperor. That''s right, she was playing chess with a little baby at her age, and she was evenly matched, so she couldn''t save face. Zhulan held the chess pieces and moved them. In the end, her age had the upper hand, and Zhulan said with a relaxed tone, "I won." The eldest grandson put down the chess piece in his hand, "I have been taught today, thank you Madam for your advice." Zhulan looked at the rarity of fat dolls, and she was as lovable as Shuren said, "I''ve always heard that the eldest grandson is clever, and today I have gained a lot of knowledge." The eldest grandson of the emperor raised his chin. He played chess with Grandpa Huang since he was a child, "Grandpa Huang taught him well." However, Zhulan knew the eldest grandson Zaohui, so don''t look at people with a lot of petty ideas. Seeing Qingxue bringing in the fruit, she smiled and said, "How about the eldest grandson eat some fruit?" The most fruit in the capital is the Zhouhou Mansion. The eldest grandson likes to eat fruit, "Then I''m welcome." The fruit was not cut open. Although he knew that the Hou residence was safe, the father-in-law who cared for the eldest grandson would still test it, and then cut some for the eldest grandson to eat. Zhulan took a few bites and read the newspaper, which was full of reports on the reform of the imperial examination. The little guy tilted his head, "Mrs. also likes to read newspapers?" "Yes.." The little guy said: "Grandpa Huang and father also like it, but they like to read the people''s livelihood behind the newspaper the most. Grandpa Huang said that a good monarch is a good monarch if he has the people in his heart." [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Zhulan was surprised that the emperor taught the eldest grandson how to be the king, and then she was happy, which showed that the prince would surely succeed the throne. In the past two years, the three princes have been honest, and the other princes have seen it. The Wang family has become quieter, and the princes with the blood of the Wang family have also alienated the Wang family a bit. Concubine Zhang raised Wang Zhaoyi''s second son, so there was no estrangement between mother and son, and the seventh prince had no chance if he was young and thoughtful. The sixth prince''s mother, Zhang Meiren, came from a low background. First, she did not have the support of her mother''s family, and second, she was not favored. Except for the second prince who is still unwilling, the other princes have lost hope. Zhulan thought that Shuren became the eldest grandson master, and the second prince was hit the hardest. This is not because the emperor showed his attitude that the prince succeeded the throne! The emperor''s eldest grandson went to Zhouhou''s mansion to sit as a guest, and the news spread very quickly. Without mentioning the household department where Zhou Shuren was, it was said that there were a lot of discussions in other departments. In the Ministry of Rites, Changyi also made a lot of limelight because of the reform of the imperial examinations. When it comes to who has learned the most foreign studies in the Ministry of Rites, Changyi said that he was second and no one said that he was first. Changyi''s many years of research and study are not for nothing. The country has just promoted elementary books, and he has almost become a master! This made the Ministry of Rites dumbfounded for a long time, because the Ministry of Rites also had to learn new knowledge in the reform of the imperial examinations, so Changyi was brought out and could not keep a low profile. Then Changyi even thought that he could give it a try when the imperial examinations were reformed for a few more sessions, and his self-confidence suddenly burst! Changyi taught his colleagues in the Ministry of Rites, and he was respected. This time, it was not because of his background. Changyi won the respect with his strength. It''s just that his colleagues looked at him with sour eyes today, and only after inquiring did they know that the emperor''s eldest grandson was a guest at home! Changyi faced the temptation, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I haven''t been home for many days." Although he didn''t set the question, he didn''t have to live in the examination room, but he couldn''t go home during the imperial examination! In the Ministry of Household, Zhou Shuren chatted with Zhang Jinghong, "Qiu Yan is about to go to office, he recommends you to be the servant." Zhang Jinghong couldn''t react, "Me? I thought I was." Zhou Shuren smiled and said, "You can see your political achievements over the years." Zhang Jinghong really thought that he would work in his current position to the death. Since his son''s smooth engagement has not responded, he has been satisfied. Now tell him that this is a good thing? Zhou Shuren said in his heart that now the world is peaceful and prosperous, because the elites and the national policy and imperial power in these years have reached the peak, what the people want is very simple, food, clothing and warmth, even if the prince of the previous dynasty is so crazy, he wants to overthrow everything now. Therefore, in the emperor''s heart, the background of Zhang Jinghong''s descendants from the previous dynasty was gone, Zhang Jinghong was really honest, and the emperor was willing to give him a chance. Zhang Jinghong is not stupid, he said hurriedly: "I will swear allegiance to the emperor to the death." Qiu Yan had a good relationship with him. He knew that Qiu Yan was a cautious person and would not take the risk of recommending him. Obviously, it was instructed by the emperor. Zhou Shuren smiled, "Work hard in the future." Zhang Jinghong asked tentatively, "How about you, my lord?" He had long felt that the adults were about to leave the household. Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Look at my beard is all white, I naturally have my place." The Ministry of Household has been thoroughly reformed in his hands, and without him being in the Ministry of Household, there will be no deviation. His current thoughts are all on the eldest grandson, because the eldest grandson is the future of the Zhang Dynasty and the hope of national reform. And it''s time for him to rest, he and his wife have done enough, the seeds of the planting have been sown, and they also want to have some easy days. In the afternoon, Zhou Shuren left the Ministry of Household early to go home, and unexpectedly saw that the eldest grandson of the emperor was still there, "Is Your Highness waiting for the old minister?" The eldest grandson nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren went to change his official uniform first, "Is your Highness having a good time today?" The eldest grandson nodded, "I''m glad, the scenery of the Hou Mansion is beautiful, and the Hou Mansion is very lively." Zhou Shuren smiled, "How about the old minister taking His Highness to the study in the front yard?" "Okay, Grandpa Huang said that many people in the study of Zhouhou Mansion wanted to steal it." Zhou Shuren sighed, the biggest thief was the emperor. The emperor copied all the papers in the study. Now most of the papers sold on the market are from his study Fortunately, the emperor gave the money, and it is still there. The names of several Changzhi were written on the inscription book. Thinking of books, the corners of Zhou Shuren''s mouth turned up. The books Mingrui edited for the Men''s College were also printed. Mingrui''s future lies in education, and this child doesn''t need to worry about him in the future. When he arrived at the study room in the front yard, the eldest grandson looked at the bookshelf, "Wow, there are so many books." Zhou Shuren picked up the emperor''s eldest grandson and walked to the third bookshelf, "These were given to the old minister by His Royal Highness''s great grandfather. The old minister was dumbfounded when he received the reward. They are all copied books and none of them are authentic." Too embarrassing, the emperor still didn''t give him a dream for the third anniversary, and he didn''t know whether he gave him a dream or not. The eldest grandson was silent, thought for a while, and said, "I will give it to Master in the future!" Zhou Shuren, "..." He doesn''t dare to ask for something from the eldest grandson of the emperor, and if he gets one, he will pay back double! When it was time for the yamen of the Hanlin Academy, Chang Zhong came out a little late today. He walked out while talking with the fourth brother, and when he went out, he saw the happy face of the young servant. Chang Zhong raised his eyebrows, "Look at your happy appearance, what''s the joy of this?" The little servant grinned, "A big happy event, a big happy event, Young Master, you are going to be a father." Chang Zhong reacted and turned his head for a while, "Brother, I heard right!" Changzhi is also happy for his younger brother. The younger brother and sister are pregnant and the rumors about the younger brother''s children are self-defeating, "You heard right, you are going to be a father." Changzhong laughed, "Brother, I''m going to pick up Xinyi home." Changzhi said, "I guess my younger siblings have already gone home first." The little servant nodded in confirmation, and Chang Zhong grinned, "Brother, let''s go home quickly." Chapter 1841： apprenticeship In Zhouhou Mansion, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren were happy. Their youngest son became a father. The arrival of this child gave them a different feeling, and the old couple were very excited. Zhulan took Xinyi''s hand and didn''t let go, "Now that you have a child, you must be more careful." Xin Yi put her hand on her abdomen, "Mother, I will keep the doctor''s instructions in my heart." "That''s fine, just tell the kitchen what you want to eat." "Ok." Changzhong came back and went straight to the main courtyard. Zhou Shuren said, "Now that you are a father, you need to be more stable." Chang Zhong nodded again and again. He didn''t feel that when he had no children, but now that he has children, he immediately felt different, "Father, my son will be a good father like you." The young couple stayed in the main hospital for dinner, and it was a blessing that Xinyi didn''t have morning sickness. Zhulan and his wife rested at night to bet on the **** of the child. The only thing that was depressed was that if it was a boy''s name, they couldn''t decide. Changzhong had a child, and time seemed to speed up. Zhulan didn''t feel how. This year''s palace exam was over. . Ming Rui and Ming Jia are on the second list of Jinshi, and their two grandsons Liu Yuanbo and Yu Yueyang are also on the second list. This year''s Zhouhou Mansion has a series of happy events. Ming Rui went to the department in charge of Rong Enqing, Ming Jia was sent to Beijing, and his two grandsons-in-law Liu Yuanbo were sent abroad, and Yu Yueyang became a concubine. The Zhou clan also won two, one was a second-rank jinshi, and the other was a jinshi, who was sent to Beijing outside the jinshi, and stayed in Beijing with the jinshi to wait for the opportunity to be assessed. The remaining grandchildren of Zhouhou Mansion, Ming Jingzhi was not in the imperial examination, Ming Hui had his own plans, Ming Ling and Ming Feng were still young. After the end of the palace exam, the emperor''s eldest grandson''s apprenticeship was put on the agenda. Zhou Shuren was a little surprised that the emperor''s eldest grandson''s apprenticeship was grand, yes, it was grand. The prince personally took the eldest grandson of the emperor to the apprentice ceremony. After Zhou Shuren accepted the apprentice ceremony, the emperor chose a good day to formally apprentice in the palace. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Today is the day when the prince brought the eldest grandson of the emperor to pay the apprenticeship ceremony. The gate of Zhouhou Mansion opened wide, and Zhou Shuren brought his family sons to greet him at the gate. The prince''s carriage stopped, and Zhou Shuren stepped forward to greet him, "I have seen the prince." Boss Zhou and several others followed to greet him, and the entrance of Zhouhou Mansion was quite spectacular. Prince, "No gift." Prince Hualuo walked towards the gate with his son in his arms, while the guards and others behind him carried gifts. Zhou Shuren and the Crown Prince went first, the Boss Zhou followed behind, the Boss Zhou was excited, and their father was serious enough. They only knew that the eldest grandson was close to his father, and now they know that there is a relationship between master and apprentice. No wonder the emperor let the eldest grandson be close to his father. . Today, the eldest grandson of the emperor is standing in the middle of the hall, and his voice is still milky, "Today, I will send the homage to the teacher, and I will ask Zhou Hou to accept it." After a pause, he said, "I chose it myself." Zhou Shuren looked at the opened box with a sullen face. The book sent by the eldest grandson of the emperor was genuine this time. This child did it! It''s just that Zhou Shuren''s heart twitched, the more he took, the more he paid, so he couldn''t help but look at the prince. The prince smiled back, and he didn''t feel heartbroken how many apprenticeships the prince gave. This is Zhou Shuren, who has never been a teacher. His son, Zhou Shuren, can wake up with a smile! What Zhou Shuren could do could only accept the apprenticeship ceremony. Today was not an official apprenticeship. The prince left with his eldest grandson without sitting for a while. Zhou Shuren said to his eldest son, "Put the books in the study, and send someone to take care of them carefully so they don''t get wet and worms." Boss Zhou thought to himself that there are so many original works, this apprenticeship ceremony is priceless! Zhou Shuren chatted with a few sons for a while, and when the sons left, Zhou Shuren pulled out the apprentice token he prepared for his eldest grandson, and finally twitched the corners of his mouth. He only had the most valuable thing in his hand, and the jade pendant had already been sent out, and he could no longer send jade pendants. Today''s apprenticeship ceremony is so precious, the token he prepared is too light. Finally, he took out the jade slips given to him by the Emperor Taishang. These are two jade slips given to him by the Emperor Taishang, one for peace and prosperity for the country! Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to take the jade slip from the peaceful and prosperous age, and Dingguo Anbang stayed in the Hou Mansion to save his life. This piece can be given to the eldest grandson! Zhulan watched from the side, "It''s really worth it!" Zhou Shuren, "Wish, this is also my expectation for my eldest grandson." Today, the prince sent the apprenticeship ceremony to Zhouhou''s mansion and spread it all over the capital. The Wen family and the Shangguan family had already noticed it, but they didn''t confirm it. It was confirmed today. After they were confirmed, it was a surprise. The emperor bluntly expressed that the prince would succeed the throne. The official apprenticeship was in the palace. The emperor invited all the important officials who could be called to witness it, and a banquet was also set up in the palace. When Zhou Shuren arrived, he felt a lot of eyesores, jealous and unexpected, jealous of the royal family''s favor on Zhouhou Mansion, and unexpectedly Zhou Shuren would accept the emperor''s eldest grandson as his apprentice! Zhou Shuren sat in the center with all kinds of eyes and waited for his apprenticeship. Today, the eldest grandson was wearing the eldest grandson''s suit, and the scene became noisy as soon as the eldest grandson appeared. When the cushions are put away, the discussion will get louder. The eldest grandson Weijun is still wearing formal clothes. Is he going to kneel? Zhou Shuren couldn''t sit still anymore. Did this take him too seriously? The emperor came over and pressed Zhou Shuren and sat down again, "You deserve it." He didn''t intend for his grandson to kneel down to worship the teacher. Who would have dreamed of his father''s third anniversary? He saw the development of the dynasty without Zhou Shuren, without the existence of Zhou Shuren, the Ministry of Household couldn''t get money, etc. He couldn''t see it In the further future, empty ambitions are trapped in the government. The lives of the common people have not improved much, the scenes are too real, and it took several days for him to return to normal after the real. The emperor felt that his father must have lost a lot of energy to dream. This is a warning to him. He used to be unable to empathize with his father''s own dreams. He had personally experienced and deeply realized the importance of Zhou Shuren. Therefore, today''s teachers must worship. Zhou Shuren is the master of his grandson. This luck is completely connected with the royal family. If the old man did not want the Zhou family daughter to marry into the royal family again, he would want to make the Zhou family daughter his wife for his grandson. The ministers who were watching were stunned, and it took a long time to recover, but the eldest grandson of the emperor had already knelt down to worship the teacher, holding the tea cup with his chubby hands, "Master, drink tea." Zhou Shuren took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to take the teacup, drank the tea in the teacup directly, and then took out the jade slip from his arms, "This is specially made by the Emperor Taishang for his ministers while he is alive, and the seal of the Emperor Taishang is engraved on it. Jane is engraved with the words "Peace and Prosperity", which is what the teacher expects from you." The eldest grandson, Sun Zaohui, knew that everything related to the great grandfather was very important, and extended his hands to take it solemnly, "The apprentice must live up to the master''s expectations." The emperor looked at the jade slip a little lost. This jade slip was carved by the emperor himself. When he saw the jade slip again, he was a little dazed. Then he laughed again, and two jade slips came back. Mrs. Wen looked at Yujian with tight lips. Zhou Shuren didn''t say that no one knew that the Emperor Taishang gave Zhou Shuren such good things, and things that had the seal of the Emperor Taishang could save his life. Mr. Wen believes that the Wen family is not bad, and now he doesn''t understand whether it is the emperor or the emperor, why each and everyone pays so much attention to Zhou Shuren and treats him favorably! Today''s apprenticeship opened the eyes of the minister who witnessed it, and when he sat at the table, he was still discussing, and he looked at Zhou Shuren with a veiled gaze, which was really enviable. Zhou Shuren was toasted, and King Qi and others also had complicated eyes. Zhou Shuren drank a little too much today, and when he left the palace and returned home in a daze, Boss Zhou entered the palace together. Zhulan motioned her sons to go back to rest. She took care of Shuren herself. The little old man drank too much and said cheerfully, "Zhulan, I want to live a few more years." Zhulan responded, "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Zhou Shuren held his daughter-in-law''s hand, and there was a hint of clarity in his confused eyes, "Be sure to stay with me and don''t leave first." Zhulan said softly, "Okay." After the apprenticeship was over, the eldest grandson of the emperor officially followed Zhou Shuren to study. Zhou Shuren was still the minister of the household and took the eldest grandson to the household. Now the Ministry of Household does not need Zhou Shuren to do it himself. He is quite free. In the first class, Zhou Shuren taught the eldest grandson to recognize prices, and then took the eldest grandson to the treasury. Here Zhou Shuren took the eldest grandson to class, and the prince''s selection of the concubine was officially announced. Zhouhou Mansion, Yujiao is taking a break today, Yujiao has an appointment with Shangguanli. In the end, Yujiao came back before noon. The girl came to the main courtyard, and Zhulan was a little surprised, "Why did you come back so early?" Yujiao, "Ali is embroidering her wedding dress, I''ll be back when I''m bored." Zhulan looked at her little granddaughter, "Envy?" Yujiao shook her head, "I don''t envy it, I think it''s fine now." What''s the advantage of getting married early? Zhulan laughed, "If you want to get married, our family is not willing." Yujiao suddenly said: "I heard A Li said that the prince chose the concubine, and I heard that the Qi family wanted the prince to be the concubine." Zhulan was not surprised, "The prince is far away from the Wen family. The Qi family and the Wen family are related by marriage. The prince will not accept the Wen family''s daughter and can only send the Qi family''s daughter." The Qi family also has their own thoughts. It is estimated that the Qi family is unwilling to rely on the Wen family. The prince''s choice of the concubine is an opportunity for the Qi family, but I don''t know if Mr. Wen has noticed it. Yujiao rolled her eyes, "For the sake of the emperor''s eldest grandson, I think the Qi family daughter will lose the election." Zhulan nodded her granddaughter''s nose, "Smart." Yujiao frowned, "It''s easy to guess, it''s just that some people are squinted by the power and can''t see clearly." Zhulan said quietly: "If the Wen family contributes to the Qi family, it will wear away the last tolerance of the emperor for the Wen family." Yujiao leaned on her grandmother, "It''s not worthy of sympathy." The Wen family is far worse than the Ning family. Looking at the days of the Ning family, the emperor trusts the Ning family so much. Zhu Lan asked with a smile, "How have you been in the academy recently?" "Very good. There are some interesting little girls among the children in my class. I like them very much." Zhulan said: "Recently, another official lady has applied to be a gentleman, and it has not been selected yet. Tell me about it." Yujiao works part-time as her sister-in-law''s assistant in the academy, "En." In the palace, the emperor had a sullen face, and Mr. Wen knelt on the ground with a thud. The old man''s knee was very painful. He didn''t remember how long he didn''t kneel so hard. Because of the pain, his mind was awake. In front of him was Jun, who controlled the whole Zhang king of the dynasty. Mr. Wen''s voice trembled, "Old minister is confused." The emperor''s face was even more gloomy, and his voice was cold, "You are indeed old and confused. The prince is the prince, he is the prince and you are the minister. How dare you intervene in the prince''s house? Who gave you the courage?" Mr. Wen, "Your Majesty, the old minister is confused, the old minister is confused." After the death of the queen, the emperor treated the Wen family a lot, and his grandchildren were transferred to good positions. He could see clearly that the emperor had affection for his daughter, especially the emperor''s behavior of not standing up for the queen. He was proud and less cautious. The emperor put his hands behind his back, "Oh, since you are confused, go home and take care of your life, lest you dare to say anything when your mind is unclear." Mr. Wen sighed in his heart, "The old minister is still young." "Ok?" Mr. Wen''s bowels are turning green, he feels that he is not old, he can continue to serve, but the emperor made up his mind to let him retire, his voice trembled, "Old, the old minister is old, please ask the emperor to allow the old minister Go home." The emperor''s voice was still deep, "Yes." Mr. Wen fell to the ground. For those who value power, losing power is more cruel than killing him. The emperor didn''t want to see this old thing, it was really shameless, the emperor''s anger still didn''t disappear, "Oh, Qi family." He asked his grandson to apprentice first, which meant beating all the ministers, and no one could threaten the status of the eldest grandson. This time, the concubine would not choose a woman with a high family background. The family threatens the safety of the eldest grandson. The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he became, "Okay, okay." The prince thought that his father had not been so angry for a long time, and he was also very angry. At present, he only has two children, one son and the other still in the belly of the crown prince. The eldest son occupies his heart. In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Wen became an official in the dynasty, which made all the ministers a little confused, who did not know how much Old Man Wen attached importance to power. Only Mr. Qi shrank his neck, he already knew what happened yesterday, and felt the emperor''s gaze shrinking again. Zhou Shuren was not surprised. He had guessed the result after hearing about the Qi family from his daughter-in-law yesterday. Today, the Wen family was allowed to serve as an official, and the emperor gave the Wen family the last face. When the early court ended, Zhou Shuren didn''t take two steps, and the third prince chased after him, "Marquis Zhou, I''ll go back to the household with you." Zhou Shuren, "It turned out that His Highness personally took the money." The third prince said: "I have been relatively idle recently." Now that the repair of the royal garden is coming to an end, he doesn''t have to go over and stare, and he can''t get involved in the errands of the Ministry of Works, and it''s good to run errands. Zhou Shuren suddenly asked, "When will the ending written by the three emperors be finished?" The third prince coughed, "I''ll urge her to write the ending again." Zhou Shuren, "My wife likes the third emperor''s concubine''s words book very much, and she waits for the end of the story at home every day." The third prince can''t help laughing and laughing. Recently, he has been urged to end too much. Before he got married, he knew that the words written by his wife were popular. After getting married, he had an intuitive feeling. Later, he felt that it was very good, and the lively life was particularly full of fireworks. The two walked while talking, not noticing that the second prince was behind them. The second prince was hit hard by the emperor''s eldest grandson''s apprenticeship. He was polite to him before he attracted people, but now he is directly avoiding him! The second prince stared straight at the third brother''s sincere smile, he was a little dazed, should he really give up? Thinking of this, the second prince looked back at the palace, and looked at the palace, and he didn''t know how long he watched, until all the ministers around him were gone, and the second prince took his eyes back! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1842： Its good to get the certificate The selection of the concubine for the prince went very smoothly. The candidates were already decided. The background of the two concubines was not high, and they were all gentle in temperament. It took a lot of thought to select these two people, the emperor and the prince, and I was afraid that it would be a big heart. bad thoughts. Because of the noble status of the emperor''s eldest grandson and his young age, the eldest grandson of Pope Zhou Shuren was either in the Ministry of Housing or the Hou''s Mansion. As the time entered summer, there was more rain. It was rare that Zhou Shuren didn''t teach the emperor''s eldest grandson to stay at home, and the couple enjoyed the rain in their leisure time. Chatting about a few granddaughters, Zhu Lan said: "Yu Die went out to Beijing with Yuan Bo to take office. This child said that everything is going well, and I don''t know if it is a good news or a bad news." Zhou Shuren, "You should rest assured about the granddaughter you teach." Thinking of Yuanbo''s wealth, Zhulan couldn''t help laughing, "Yuanbo, this child, will not feel bad for Yudiehua." Zhou Shuren also smiled, "Yes." Zhulan added, "Yuwen is pregnant. I heard Su Xuan say that Gu Sheng is serving as an ancestor. It doesn''t count as serving tea and pouring water in person, and she also invited a lot of leave to accompany Yuwen." Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand to catch the rain, "The one with the most relaxed and happy granddaughters is Yuwen." Among the grandsons-in-law, Gu Sheng was the only one who put his wife in his heart wholeheartedly. The others were not bad, but they all had their own ideals and responsibilities. Especially Wang Wei was destined to work hard for Yulu for his eldest grandson. . Zhulan likes Gu Sheng, her granddaughter-in-law, and the latecomers surpassed several other granddaughters-in-law. "He also has the ability to manage his own business well. Yuwen''s wedding was unexpectedly luxurious." Zhou Shuren also had a smile on his face, "Yeah, this kid is not bad." Even if he became the grandson-in-law of Zhouhou Mansion, Gu Sheng still followed his own plan, and there were not many people who guarded their hearts. Zhulan suddenly said, "Yujiao has a student named Dong Yaya, go and ask about the Dong family." Zhou Shuren, "The Dong family?" "Well, I heard Shao Ting say that Dong Yaya''s brother didn''t pick up his sister personally before, but recently he often picks up his sister from school." Zhou Shuren realized, "Did you like Yujiao?" Zhulan, "Shao Ting will tell me what she sees. I haven''t asked Yujiao, you should ask first." Zhou Shuren had some impressions of Dong''s surname, "I remember that there was a surnamed Dong on the second list this year, and now he is in the Ministry of Punishment?" "You know? His name is Dong Liao." Zhou Shuren stroked his beard, "Okay, I''ll go and find out." Zhulan said, "I thought Mingling would stay in the capital when he sent Yuyi to marry, but I didn''t expect this child to follow the Dong family back to the south." "Ming Ling is the eldest son of the third family. Chang Lian didn''t take him with him to teach him before, but he was reluctant to send him back. Ming Ling also needs his father to teach him to follow Chang Lian well, so he can take him around Minghu." Zhu Lan said quietly: "I think Chang Lian still can''t send Yu Jiao to marry." Zhou Shuren was silent, "I haven''t seen the third child for some years." This rainy day was very impressive to the Zhulan couple, even ten years later, they still remember it clearly. On the same day ten years later, the imperial power changed again. No one thought that the emperor really abdicated, or abdicated when his body was still strong. Shenghui ended and opened a new chapter of glory. The prince succeeded the throne smoothly and the eldest grandson of the emperor who had no objection was established as the prince, and another eldest son was the prince! This also caused few ministers in the emperor''s harem to pay no attention to it, and instead focused on the candidates for the new crown prince and princess. The change of imperial power, the marquis of Zhou Shuren, the emperor rewarded the hereditary five generations, and the hereditary left it to the prince instead of the emperor, everyone can see it clearly. Zhou Shuren participated in the emperor''s enthronement ceremony today. He is over seventy years old, and his back can no longer be straightened. The ceremony is cumbersome and he has not stood for so long. When he was over seventy years old, he was surprised that he could live past seventy years old. He was no longer the Minister of the Household, and now he still has not succeeded in becoming an official. Most of the time, I go to the palace to chat with the emperor, and the rest of the time is to teach the emperor''s eldest grandson. Zhou Shuren looked at the emperor sitting on the dragon chair, he actually became a veteran of the three dynasties! Zhou Shuren turned his head to look at Chang Lian. Chang Lian returned to the capital last year, and now Chang Lian has become the new Minister of Rites. Zhou Shuren retracted his gaze and looked a little dazed, but shook his head to be more refreshed. After the ceremony, Chang Lian hurriedly came over to support his father, with a concerned tone, "Father, are you alright?" Zhou Shuren is not good, very bad. He feels that his energy and energy are gone. This feeling makes him realize that there is not much time for him. The prince came over, "Master, Gu has already called an imperial doctor." Zhou Shuren nodded, "Thank you, Your Highness." The prince personally supported him, and Chang Lian stepped back and followed. Zhou Shuren could feel the prince''s emotions. He watched the child grow up. He had no reservations about the prince over the years. He didn''t dare to teach his son before, because there was no soil for advanced thinking in ancient times. The imperial doctor read it, "Today, Lord Hou is tired, so I need to rest more when I go back." Said to open a lot of tonic prescriptions. Zhou Shuren felt sick to his stomach when he heard the tonic. In recent years, the royal family was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. The prince breathed a sigh of relief, "Send Master back alone." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "His Royal Highness has something to do, the three sons of the old minister will send the old minister home." The prince confirmed that the master was all right, and then watched the master leave. When the prince returned to the palace, the emperor asked about the situation, "Is Zhou Hou all right?" The prince''s tone was heavy, "Father, Master is over seventy." The emperor, "yes, you go see him more." The prince nodded, "Yes." Zhou Shuren came home to see his wife lying on the rocking chair and sleeping soundly. His wife was not in good health for the past two years, and she was exempted from entering the palace today. Zhou Shuren shouted twice and got no response from his wife, so he was a little anxious, "Zhulan, Zhulan." Zhulan struggled to open her eyes, "I''m back." Zhou Shuren breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, let''s go back to the house to rest." Zhu Lan shook her head, "I don''t want to move anymore. I have a hunch that you are entering the palace today. Let''s split up the family." Zhou Shuren smiled, "Okay." He also felt that their time was running out. Chang Lian listened with a buzzing brain and a hoarse voice, "Father, mother, my son has just returned home!" Zhou Shuren couldn''t wait any longer. Fortunately, the things for his son were already prepared. The next day, all the men of the Zhou family took leave, and all the girls who were married in the capital came back. Zhulan had a rare spirit. The couple sat on the main seat and watched their children. In ten years, the Zhou family''s great-grandchildren were born one after another, and they couldn''t stand in the house for a long time, and the great-grandchildren stood in the courtyard. Boss Zhou is not too young, except for the younger son, the other sons have white hair on their heads. Zhou Shuren looked at the children, the Zhouhou mansion was already so huge, and he pointed to the divided industry and said, "The eldest son will account for 70% of the income according to the law, and the remaining 30% will be divided equally between you and you." After a while, he continued: "The split house has been prepared for a long time. You can move out in a hundred years." Boss Zhou''s eyes were red, "Father." Zhou Shuren waved his hand, "Everyone has to go through birth, old age, sickness and death. I have experienced what I should have experienced when I am over seventy years old, I have enjoyed the glory that I should enjoy, and now that you are all prosperous, I have no regrets." Boss Zhou wiped his tears, and they knew that their father who shielded them from the wind and rain had completely let go. Zhulan has a lot of private rooms, and her private rooms are not distributed according to the law. Several sons and daughters share 70% of them equally, and the remaining 30% are given to grandchildren, and some thoughts are given to great-grandchildren. Zhulan explained, "We don''t need luxury funeral objects in a hundred years. My father and I have prepared the funeral objects. The things I leave to you must be preserved, and they will be your future wealth." As soon as these words were spoken, Xuemei and Xuehan were sobbing and speechless, as were the daughters-in-law of the Li family. The Zhulan couple looked at each other, they felt the passing of life, this feeling was too obvious. Zhou Shuren took out the booklet and handed it to the eldest son, "Changli, you are the eldest son. This is the last thing my father gave. I hope you can remember and restrain our son." Boss Zhou took it over crying, "Son will not let you down." Zhou Shuren looked at Changyi again, "I am proud of you because you have an orthodox background on your own." Changyi said hoarsely, "Father, my son will make you honorable." Zhou Shuren said good words and looked at Chang Lian again, "You have the highest official position in your family. You have been away for many years and have no need for my teaching. I will give you four words. If you should retire, you will retire." Chang Lian, "Yes, my son will keep it in mind." Zhou Shuren looked at his fourth son, "You probably won''t be able to get out of the Hanlin Academy, so that''s fine." Changzhi''s eyes were red, "Dad, my son has made you worry." Zhou Shuren smiled, "You understand everything, except that sometimes you are very daring, and at other times you have peace of mind." After he finished speaking, he looked at his younger son. It is a good thing for the younger son to have a high starting point, but it is also a burden. He rose to the fourth rank in ten years, "I know you are smart, but I am most worried about you." [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Chang Zhong sniffed, "Dad, my son won''t let you down." Zhou Shuren took out the final booklet, "I leave this to you, I will read it more in the future." Changzhong took it with both hands, "Yes." Zhou Shuren looked at several grandsons again, but unfortunately the eldest grandson is an official outside, and the Zhouhou Mansion is already glorious enough, Zhou Shuren stood up and said: "I hope you keep your heart, and if someone violates the family rules, they will be expelled from the family." "Remember the teaching." Zhou Shuren sat down again and thought that it would be good for him to pass away now, just to let the Zhouhou Mansion cool down, and to avoid the disputes between the princes and concubines. Zhou Shuren looked at the two sons-in-law again, "My old father can''t protect his daughter. If you treat my daughter badly, wait for me to settle the account with you." Rong Chuan and Jiang Sheng were not willing to let their wives feel angry, the tears of the two of them were blurred. Zhulan''s spirit is not as good as her book, and she has just whispered to a few daughters-in-law and daughters-in-law. Zhulan looked at Lu Jiaqing and Linxi, who would have thought that they would become husband and wife, and then looked at Yujiao and Dong Liao. At first, Yujiao disliked Dong Liao''s domineering, but the fate was doomed. Some regret not being able to see the eldest grandchildren. Looking at the plump Ming Jing, and then at Ming Ling and Ming Feng, the corners of Zhu Lan''s mouth turned up, and then she suddenly lost her energy and closed her eyes silently. Li Shi was the first to find out and cried, "Mother, mother." Zhou Shuren turned his head sharply and stretched out his hand tremblingly. Zhulan didn''t breathe, Zhou Shuren''s eyes widened and he fell down. This time the scene became chaotic. Boss Zhou didn''t obey his orders. He gave himself a few slaps to stabilize his hand. After touching it, he cried, "Dad, Daddy!" However, Zhulan and Zhou Shuren looked at each other in the state of souls, Zhulan curled the corners of her mouth, "You are so young after so many years!" Zhou Shuren also smiled, "It seems that I have recovered my true appearance, how is your husband handsome?" Zhu Lan raised the corners of her mouth, "What about me?" "Pretty." "You are handsome too." Then the two of them didn''t say a word, they were stunned, do they have to go to the underworld if they die? It turned out to be nothing, and they didn''t dissipate. Zhou Shuren stretched out his hand and squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand. The two of them watched the chaos in the room. The entire Zhouhou Mansion was crying, and the eldest Zhou was crying. Zhulan was in a state of soul and couldn''t help but red eyes, she could only watch silently, her heart was full of reluctance for the children. Zhou Shuren didn''t get any better either. Years of love! In the end, Boss Zhou finally took the appearance of the boss and changed his father''s clothes in person, while Li took his younger brothers and sisters to change his mother''s clothes. Everything was prepared early, and the cemetery was built long ago. When the prince got the news, the emperor and the prince came to the Hou Mansion together. The prince had deep feelings for Zhou Shuren, and his eyes were red when he saw the body. The Emperor Taishang took a deep breath and called Zhou Shizi to ask Zhou Hou why he suddenly left. Chang Li snorted, "Today, my parents are going to split up the family. When they split up, they explained their last words. My parents seem to feel like they are going to leave." The Emperor Taishang saw that the prince was holding a few books in his arms, and heard that Zhou Shuren left it to the prince last. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan watched their funeral with their own eyes, Zhou Shuren said quietly: "I have a lot of merits, how come there is no vision in my death?" Zhulan was speechless, "You think too much." The funerals of the two of them were very grand. Although there was no Supreme Emperor to see them off, there were still people who cried for them. The ones who cried for Zhulan were all women. The status of women has risen rapidly in the past ten years. Originally, Zhou Shuren and his wife were supposed to be buried in Zhoujia Village, and the cemetery was already built. As a result, the royal family came to an operation and secretly built a cemetery for Zhou Shuren, still near the Mausoleum of the Emperor Taishang! Zhou Shuren, "..." Bamboo Orchid, "..." What a surprise, they have no news at all. The prince was dumbfounded, and the emperor didn''t even tell the emperor, let alone his grandson. In the end, when Boss Zhou was stunned, Zhou Jiacun was just a burial mound, and the funeral items prepared by his parents could not be sent back, so he had to prepare again. Zhou Shuren and his wife didn''t leave, the grandchildren and grandchildren were all seen. Now that the funeral is over and they haven''t left yet, Zhou Shuren said, "We won''t be here forever!" Zhulan, "No way!" As the days passed, the two still did not leave. They often went to the palace for a walk. Listening to the Emperor Taishang and the Emperor talking about the two of them, Zhou Shuren knew that the Emperor Taishang had been entrusted to him in a dream. They also followed their children and grandchildren back to their hometown. Changyi and a few Ding You returned to their hometown to stay away from officialdom. Several sons with official positions were more peaceful. When their favorite hobby was nothing, they went to their clothes tombs to talk about their inner feelings. When they were bored, they went back to the capital, and followed the Taishanghuang to make a private visit, and then the Taishanghuang did not want to stay in the palace, and the life in the folk was very exciting. The Zhulan couple regretted that they did not take a good look at Zhang Chaojiang and the mountains, and they went to many places with the Emperor Taishang. On the anniversary, they still didn''t leave, and they also followed the Emperor Taishang very well. It will be the third anniversary soon, they have already browsed the whole country, no, it should be said to be the world, who would have thought that the Emperor Taishang would be brave enough to sail with the ship! They also met Jiang Ping and Jiang An with the Emperor Taishang. The two of them were very good On the third anniversary, they felt it. They knew the emperor''s arrangement for several sons, and the two of them had nothing to worry about. Waiting for the third anniversary. Sure enough, on the night of the third anniversary, they saw the light of the stars, as if they saw a lot of people, bowed down to thank them, and also saw Zhang Yu, the emperor who founded the Zhang Dynasty, Zhou Shuren, who will always be the supreme emperor in his heart. Zhang Yu smiled and pointed without saying a word. All the light spots gathered together. Zhou Shuren and Zhulan were wrapped by the light spots. They closed their eyes and heard a thank you, and then lost consciousness. When she became conscious again, Zhulan sat up abruptly. The house was too familiar. This was her house. After that, she didn''t hurt at all. She took out her phone and stared at it. She went back to the two days before the accident, thinking about it. What quickly got out of bed, she didn''t hear the doorbell when she got to the door. Zhulan''s heart thumped, and she was hugged when she opened the door, her voice trembling, "We, we are back." Zhou Shuren, "Yes, we are back." It feels real when he hugs his daughter-in-law, they are back! Zhulan burst into tears, "I obviously don''t care anymore, why is my heart so empty, I miss the children." Zhou Shuren''s eyes were also red, "I will accompany you in the future, we will be together forever." Zhulan didn''t know how long she cried, she couldn''t open her eyes, her nasal voice was heavy, "I''m much better." Zhou Shuren had already taken the opportunity to go back home and took out the household registration book and ID card, "I just went back to pick it up, and I figured it would be suitable to get the certificate today, what do you think?" Bamboo Orchid, "..." She didn''t think that it was so easy to get a certificate! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!